AN
ANGLO-SAXON DICTIONARY
SUPPLEMENT
Oxford University Press
London Edinburgh Glasgow Copenhagen
New Tort Toronto Melbourne Cape Town
Bombay Calcutta Madras Shanghai
Humphrey Milford Publisher to the UNIVERSITY
AN
ANGLO-SAXON DICTIONARY
BASED ON THE MANUSCRIPT COLLECTIONS
OF THE LATE JOSEPH BOSWORTH
SUPPLEMENT
BY
T. NORTHCOTE TOLLER
M.A., HON. D.LITT. (OxoN.), HON. LITT.D. (MANC.), F.R.H.S.
LATE FELLOW OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
EMERITUS PROFESSOR OK THE VICTORIA UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER
OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
PE
279
•65
cop.
PREFACE
A FEW words of explanation from the editor may seem called for
in view of the amount of material, especially under the letters A-G,
contained in this Supplement. As already mentioned in the Preliminary
Notice to Parts I and II of the Dictionary and in the Preface to the
Dictionary itself most of the work under A-F was printed before
Dr. Bosworth's death ; and much of that under G was mistakenly
supposed to have been completed for the press. It is not then surprising
that considering the advance made during the last fifty years in all that
relates to the study of Old English a revisal of the earlier part of the
Dictionary should call for large additions or alterations. In the case
of the material under the letters from G to the end it is hoped that the
need for an apology is less as is certainly the excuse for one.
The thanks of the editor are specially due to Dr. Henry Bradley
for very many and very helpful comments and suggestions : to the late
Professor A. S. Napier for advance and separate copies of articles
connected with lexicography : and to Dr. Max Forster of Leipzig for
help of the same kind. He must also acknowledge his obligations to
the late Professor Cosijn, at the sale of whose library the Delegates of
the Clarendon Press purchased copies of the first and second editions
of Bosworth's Dictionary and of Grein's Sprachschats. In these
Professor Cosijn had noted passages to illustrate many words ; and
though the editor had often already made the same note, this was not
always the case, and he acknowledges an obligation where it is too late
to offer thanks.
June, 1921.
ADDITIONAL AND ALTERED REFERENCES
.ffilfc. Gr. Zup. later &lfo. Or. Z.
An. Ox. Anecdota Oxoniensia. Old English Glosses, edited
by Arthur S. Napier.
Archiv. Archiv fiir das Studium der neueren Sprachen und
Literaturen, herausgegeben von Prof. Dr. Brandl und
Prof. Dr. Morf.
Basil admn. ; Norm, later Hex.
Bd. ; Sch. Konig Alfreds Ubersetzung von Bedas Kirchen-
geschichte, herausgegeben von Jacob Schipper (Grein's
A.S. Prose Library).
Beiblatt. Beiblatt zur Anglia.
Bliokl. Gl. later Bl. Ol.
Blick. Homl. later Bl. H.
Bl. N. Napier's notes on Blickling Homilies, Modern
Philology, vol. i. no. 2.
Boutr. Scrd. later Scrd.
Bt. ; Fox later Bt. ; F.
Bt. ; 8. King Alfred's Old English Version of Boethius De
Consolatione Philosophiae, edited by W. G. Sedgefield,
Oxford, 1899.
Ch. T. Tyrwhitt's Chaucer.
Chart. Erl. later Cht. E. ; Chart. Th. later Cht. Th.
Chr. ; P. Two of the Saxon Chronicles, ed. by Charles
Plummer.
Chrd. The Old English version, with the Latin original, of
the Enlarged Rule of Chrodegang, edited by Prof. A. S.
Napier. E. E.T. S., No. 150, 1916.
Cht. Crw. The Crawford Charters, ed. Napier and
Stevenson.
Cod. Dip. B. later C. D. B.
Cod. Dip. Kmbl. later C. D.
Coll. Monast. Th. later Coll. M.
Corp. Gl. ed. Hessels later Corp. Gl. H.
D. D. The Dialect Dictionary, compiled by Prof. J. Wright.
E. H. D. H. Select English Historical Documents, ed. by
F. E. Harmer.
E. M. Furn. An English Miscellany, presented to Dr.
Furnivall in honour of his seventy-fifth birthday.
Oxford, 1901.
E. W. The Fifty Earliest English Wills. E. E.T. S.,
No. 78, 1882.
Engl. Stud, later E. S.
Gall. Vorstudien zu einem altniederdeutschen Worterbuche,
von J. H. Gallee, Leiden, 1903.
Goetz. Corpus Glossariorum Lalinorum, ed. Georg. Goetz,
7 vols.
Gr. Dial, later Qr. D. Ubersetzung der Dialoge Gregors des
Grossen, herausgegeben von Hans Hecht, Leipzig, 1900.
Grm. D. M. (trans.). Teutonic Mythology, by Jacob Grimm,
translated from the fourth edition by J. S. Stallybrass,
4 vols., 1888.
Guthl. ; Gdwin. later Guth.
Guth. Gr. Das angelsiichsische Prosa-Leben des hi. Guth-
lac, herausgegeben von Paul Gonser, Heidelberg, 1909.
H. R. N. History of the Holy Rood-tree, edited by Prof.
A. S. Napier. E. E. T. S., No. 103, 1894.
Hamp. Ps. Hampole's Psalms and Canticles with a Com-
mentary, edited by H. R. Bramley, Oxford, 1884.
Ilexam. ; Norm, later Hex.
Homl. Ass. later Hml. A.
Homl. Skt. later Hml. S.
Homl. Th. later Hml. Th.
Hymn. Surt. later Hy. S.
Jord. Die altenglischen Saugetiernamen, von Richard
Jordan, Heidelberg, 1903.
Jud. Grn. Epilog. See vol. i of Grein's Bibliothek der
Angelsachsischen Prosa, pp. 263-5.
Kl. Nom. Stam. Nominale Stammbildungslehre der altger-
manischen Dialekte, von Friedrich Kluge, Halle, 1886.
L. ; Th. later LI. Th.
Lchdm. later Lch.
lid. Gl. G. Das Leidener Glossar. Program des kgl.
humanistischen Gymnasiums St. Stephan in Augsburg,
verfasst von P. Plazidius Glogger, 1901.
lid. Gl. H. A late eighth-century Latin-Anglo-Saxon Glos-
sary, preserved in the Library of the Leiden University,
edited by J. H. Hessels, Cambridge, 1906.
III. Iibmn. Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen. Herausgegeben
im Auftrage der Savigny-Stiftung .von F. Liebermann.
3 vols.
Lor. H. The Lorica Hymn, in Bibliothek der Angelsach-
sischen Prosa, sechster Band.
Mart. H. An Old English Martyrology with Introduction
and Notes by George Herzfeld. E.E.T. S., No. 116,
1900.
Midd. Flur. Altenglisches Flurnamenbuch, von Dr. Hein-
rich Middendorf, Halle, 1902.
Mt. Kmbl., Lind., Rush, later Mt., L., R.
N. E. D. The Oxford English Dictionary.
Nap. Contributions to Old English Lexicography, by
Arthur S. Napier, published in the Philological Society's
Transactions, 1906.
Nic. H. Gospel of Nicodemus in Hone's Apocryphal New
Testament.
Nicod. ; Thw. later Nic. quoted by page and line.
O. Engl. Homl. later O. E. Hml.
O. L. Ger. v. Gallee.
Ors. ; Bos., Ors. ; Swt. later Ors. ; B., Ors. ; 8.
Ors. ; Th. King /Elfred's Anglo-Saxon version of the history
of Paulus Orosius, ed. by B. Thorpe. Bohn's Antiquarian
Library.
Past. ; Swt. later Past.
Philol. Trans. Transactions of the Philological Society.
Pref. [JElfc.] Thw. v. .ffilfc. Gen. Thw.
Prehn's Ratsel des Exeterbuches later Prehn.
Prose Psalter. The Earliest English Prose Psalter, ed. by
Dr. Buelbring. E. E. T. S., No. 97, 1891.
Prov. Kmbl. later Prov. K.
Prov. M. Proverbia Anglo-Saxonica, in Collectanea Anglo-
Saxonica, edited by L. C. Miiller, Havniae, 1835.
Ps. Cam. Der Cambridger Psalter, herausgegeben von
Karl Wildhagen, Hamburg, 1910 (Bibliothek der Angel-
sachsischen Prosa, vii. Band).
Ps. Cant. Eadvvine's Canterbury Psalter, ed. by F. Harsley.
E. E. T. S., No. 92, 1889.
Ps. Lamb, later Ps. L.
j Ps. L. Lind. Der Lambeth-Psalter, herausgegeben von
U. Lindelbf, Helsingfors, 1909.
Ps. Rdr. Der Altenglische Regius-Psalter, herausgegeben
von Dr. Fritz Roeder, Halle, 1904.
I Ps. Stev. or Surt. later Ps. Srt.
I Ps. V. The Vespasian Psalter, in Old English Texts,
edited by H. Sweet.
i Ps. Vos. Der Altenglische Junius-Psalter, herausgegeben
von Eduard Brenner, Heidelberg, 1909.
R. Ben. Interl. later R. Ben. I.
Salm. Kmbl. later Sal. K.
Solil. H. King Alfred's Old English Version of St. Augus-
tine's Soliloquies, ed. by H. L. Hargrove, New York,
1902.
Steinm. Die althochdeutschen Glossen, Steinmeyer and
Sievers, Berlin, 1879-98.
Swt. Rdr. II. A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader, archaic and
dialectal, by Henry Sweet, Oxford, 1887.
Te Dm. Lye. See Anglia, ii. 367.
Tupper. The Riddles of the Exeter Book, ed. by Frederic
Tupper, 1910.
Verc. Forst. Der Vercelli-Codex CXVII, von Max Forster,
Halle, 1913.
Vis. Lfc. An Old English Vision of Leofric, Earl of Mercia,
by A. S. Napier. Philological Society's Transactions,
1908.
Vit. Cuth. Bede's Latin life of St. Cuthbert.
Vit. Cuth. poet. The poetical version of the life.
Whitman. The Birds of Old English Literature, by C. H.
Whitman. The Journal of Germanic Philology, vol. ii,
No. 2, 1898.
Wulfst. later Wlfst.
In passages cited from the poetry reference is made to Grein's
Bibliothek and only the contractions used in his Lexicon
are given ; e.g. instead of Cd. 43 ; Th. 56, 21 ; Gen. 915
only Gen. 915 is given.
A
a; prep. Omit: Ps. Th. 18, 8 belongs to ».
& (6) ; adv. Ever. Add: A. always; semper. I. in reference to eter-
nity, (i) alone : — Ealle gesceafta woldon a bion ; selcere wuhte is gecynde
daet hit wilnige dast hit a si<5, Bt.jJ4, 12 ; F. 152, 18. (2) defined by
adverbs: — A forj) ece, Az. 112. A for)) heonan, Cri. 582. (3) empha-
sized by noun phrases : — ^£fre sig Dryhten gebletsod, a worulda woruld,
Nic. 19, 24. A on worlda forji, Hy. 7, 123. A 16 worulde forp, 6, 13.
A to worulde, a butan eude, Sat. 315. A butan ende ece, Cri. 415.
A to ealdre, Dom. 29. A t6 feore, Cri. 1678. II. denoting con-
tinuity or continual recurrence in temporary matters : — A penden standeb
woruld, Gen. 915: B. 283. A fordh in dies, Txts. 70, 529. For);
unwemme a, Cri. 300. A mid aeldum in selce tid geweorbad, 405.^ Us
freodom gief from yfla gehwam a t6 widan feore, Hy. 5, II. A in
wintra worn, Dan. 324. A ic syniles waes willan pines georn, An. 64.
Ic a and symble cwaep, Ps. 94, IO. A on symbel semper, Gr. D. 283, 6.
On da gerad daet hi gecuron heora kynecyn aa on da wifhealfa, Chr.
Erl. p. 3, 16. Of Angle se a syddan st6d westig, 449; Erl. 13, 16,
Aa after Sam hit yfelode, 975 ; Erl. 127, 32. He wislice rjedde oftost a
sirnle, 959; Erl. 119, 26. Wses a blidemod, 1065; Erl. 196, 34. Hi
£ basrndon swa hi geferdon, 1010; Erl. 144, I. II a. of continuity
in space-measurement: — Waes ixt land genemnad Nazanleug a oj)
Certices ford, Chr. 508; Erl. 15, 19. II b. of continuous increase
or decrease (with comparatives) : — Sceal him danan ford a be bet
belimpan, Wlfst. 39, II. Beds woruld is sorhful and fram daege to daege
a swa leng swa wyrse, 189, 6. II c. of continuous correspondence,
quite (as) : — Da sendon hie eft Marius angcan Geoweorpan, a swa lytigne
and a swa braegdenne swa he waes Marius, qui non minore pene quam
ipse praeditus erat ast^ttia, Ors. 5, 7 J S. 228, 32. pair waes a swa
micel dem swa on Alexandria WOES, 6, 14 ; S. 270, 2. III. making
a condition emphatic : — Nan Snig ping peah pe a lytel (anything though
always small, though- never great} hys agenre findincge don gepnstlxce
niillus quippiam quamuis parum sua propria adinuentione tigere pre-
sumat, Angl. xiii. 441, 1081. B. at any time; unquam. I. in
any case, at all : — Mid maran unrxde done him a behofode (than was
at all proper for A»«),Chr. 1093 ; Erl. 229, 3. Gif he 6 wsire gecnyssed
mid maenniscre herenesse, Gr. D. 59, 28. Ea la I daet du a woldest sSne
weorpan, An. 203. Hwaeder sidctan a Drihten ametan wolde wrece be
gewyrhtum, Met. 9, 34. II. strengthening a negation : — Hie a
noldon, Dan. 189. No daes fela . . . txl a se rtca recan wolde, 596:
B. 779* Ne dier hleonab oo unsmebes wiht, Ph. 25. No waniab 6
holies fraetwe, 72 : Cri. 313 : Gen. 833. III. emphasizing a ques-
tion, (why) ever : — Hwi eow a lyste (cf. hwi ge wilnigen, Bt. F. 68, 26),
Met. 10, 18. IV. in any degree, any (with comparatives): — Ne
oncnawd a lengc stSwe non cognoscet amplius locum, Ps. L. 102, 16 :
An. 1469: H. R. 17, 22. Hwaeper du hit a sweotolor ongiton mxge,
Bt. 34, 4 ; F. 138, 16 : 35,5; F. 166, 23 : 30, I ; F. 108, 28. A lator,
Gr.D.59,19. Hwi eartdu donnea dy betera, Bt. 13; F. 38, 9. Wenst
du daet hi a be deorwyrpran seon, 14, 2 ; F. 44, 2 : 27, 2 ; F. 98, 9.
[Goth, aiw : O. Sax. 0. H. Ger. eo : Ger. je : Icel. z, ei (ey).] v. awa.
[Omit the part within brackets at end of a.]
&- [O. Sax. O. Frs. a : O. H. Ger. ar- (ir-, ur-) : Goth, us-.] v. «.-.
Sb. v. 5-web.
a-bacan to balte: — Nim xlces cynnes melo and abaca; man hlaf, Lch.
1. 404, 5. post t5 cicle abacen, 364, 15: Gr. D. 87, 21. Hlafas on
beagwisan abacene, 343, 15.
8-bffidan. Substitute the following: I. to force, wring:— Ele
abxdan and awringan of bam bergum ab olivis exigere oleum torquendo,
Gr. D. 250, 22. II. to compel: — Gif daet nyd abaedeb cum
exhiberi mysterium ipsa necessitas compellit, Bd. I, 27; S. 497, I. Ne
he on horses hrycg cuman wolde, nemne hwylc nyd mare abxdde nisi si
major necessitas compulisset, 3, 5 ; S. 526, 28. We beop genydede and
abaedede, dast we sceolon agyldan, Gr. D. 350, lo. III. to demand,
require, (i) where the object is something needed or requisite : — Naniges
fultumes absedeb (-d, MS.) sio lar nullum adjutorium expostulet ratio, Nar.
2, 2. Gif se geleafa absedeb si Jides exigat, Gr. D. 176, 14 : 333, 19.
Da de se hring ealles geares on wurbunge symbeldaga 5ba;dde ea guae
totius anni circulus in celebratione dierum festorum poscebat, Bd. 4, 18 ;
M. 314, 23. Hi dast scyp gehlassted hajfdon mid dam dingum de swa
mycles sipfastes nyd abiidde guae tanti itineris necessitas poscebat, 5, 9 ;
S. 623, 18. Hi wxron gefedde mid Sacs gecyndes neadbearfnysse ibi.de
A.-S. SUPPL.
(? the passage seems to mean ' that they fed on what nature required for
her needs '), Hml. S. 23 b, 130. (2) where the object is something due,
a tax, or the like: — Ic him alyfde alle nedbade tuegra sceopa, da de
abaedde beud from daem nedbaderum, C. D. i. 114, 20. Ys ftra senig
dara de . . . an man age dead abaide, acr se daeg cyme is there any
man whom death can claim before the appointed day comes 1 (? the
passage seems corrupt), Sal. 478.
a-beeran to bring out, bring to light : — Daet dset dihle waes openum
wordum sy eall abasred omnia luci verbis reddanlur apertis, Dom. L. 41.
v. ae-bzre (-bere), a-beran.
abal. v. afol.
a-bannan. Add: — Abanie (-banne?)jKss«s, Germ. 391, 55.
a-barian. Add: I. to make bare, strip : — Stowe r6de abarude locum
cruce denudatum, Angl. xiii. 42 7, 894. II. to lay bare, expose, disclose: — .
^Elfrenieda wunda na abarian (detegere) and geswutelian, R. Ben. I. 80,
12. Gylt abarian delictum denudare, Scint. 195, 2. For abaredum
(abored, in marg.~) ob detectum, aperttim, revelatum, Hpt. Gl. 474, 78.
Abarude reteclos, Germ. 393, 64. [0. H. Ger. ar-baron denudare,
prodere.~]
abbod-had. Add: — Da de cfasne abbod to abbodhade gecuron qui
abbatem ordinant, R. Ben. 124, 16. Se de t6 abbodhade sceal qui
ordinandus est, nS, 3.
abbodisse. Add: — Seo abbodyssa, Lch. iii. 428, 16. Abbodesse,
L. In. 23 ; Th. i. 118, I. Abbudesse, Chr. 805 ; Erl. 60, 17.
abbod-ledst, e; /. Laclt of an abbot: — Dan mynstres pincg no
forwyrpan for abbudleaste ut non res monasterii abbalis privatione
depereant, C. D. B. i. 155, 37.
a-beatan. Add: — Ic de cftne tej) of abeate, Lch. i. 326, 15.
abecodd ; f. An ABC, alphabet : — Seo forme abecede on dam gerrme
ys butan pricon, and seo oder ys gepricod on da swydran healfc, and seo
prydde on da wynstran healfe. . . . Herafter we wyllab todaelan da
abecedaria on twa todzlednyssa, Angl. viii. 332, 42. We willab da
stafas onsundron gewndan de da estfullan preostas on heora getsele
habbaj), and ixixfler Ebreiscra abecedS we willa]) geswutelian, and
Greciscra, and daet getael diera stafena we Jjenca]) to cydanne, 335, 39.
a-bedeoian ; p. ode To get by begging, v. a-bej> ecian in Diet., and
bedecian.
a-begendlic, a-beh5fian. v. un-abigendlic, a, B. I.
a-belgan. Add : — Abealg exacerbavit, provocavit, adfiixit, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 144, 56. Abulge ojfenderet, 63, 4. Abolgen ringesccns, 90, 47.
(i) with dat. or uncertain: — Da aibyligncsse gebete de heo Gode abvlgd
(abealh, v. I.) iram Dei, quam excitaverit, placare, L. Ecg. P. ii. 16; Th.
ii. 188, 4. Gif us hwa abylgp, donne beo we sona yrre, Bl. H. 33, 26.
Done mon ett lufian de him xr abenlg, Past. 220, 26. HwT irsast du
wip us? on hwarn abulgon we de ? Bt. 7, 5 ; F. 24, I. Gif he hwam
abulge, Wlfst. 180, 10: Ors. 6, ii; S. 266, 10. (2) with ace.: — Dy
Ixs he abelge mid dxre suTgean done d6m dxs Sceaweres ne spectatoris
judicium ex silentio offendat, Past. 93, 5. Forbead se biscop dxt hi ne
weopon, dy \xs [hi] da halgan treow purh heora wop and tearas abulgen
monuit sacerdos ut pergeremus Jletum ululatumque nostrum sacras
arbores dicens ojfendisse, Nar. 32, 14. |?a ane be him aer abolgen waes,
Ors. 2, 5 ; S. So, 17. Abolgene (-bloncgne in text) wcron indignati sunt,
Mt. L. 26, 8. [Laym. abalh ; p. ; aboljen ; pp. : 0. Sax. a-bclgan :
O. H. Ger. ar-belgan.]
a-beligan. v. a-bilgan.
a-be6dan. Add: (i) to announce, declare a message: — He word
ahead he delivered the words of his message, B. 390. Daet he hyre
jerende abude dam bisceope dysum wordum, Hml. S. 2, 68. Da;t ic wib
de sceolde serendsprxce abeodan, Rii. 61, 16. Aboden bid praedica-
bitur, Lk. R. 12, 3: 24, 47. (I a) where the message is given by a
clause: — He ahead dart a-gder dara folca 5prum ageafe ealle da men de
hi^ gehergead haefden, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 12. (2) to announce what is
coming : — He&hengel hselo abead Marian, daet heo Meotod sceolde
cennan, Men. 50 : An. 96. Daet du hellwarum hyht ne abeode, ah du
him secgan miht sorga mxste, Sat. 695. Se deaf him tS cymeb Codes
d6m to abeidenne, Bl. H. 59, 12. (2 a) lo announce the coming of
a person : — H»fde he seleweard aseted, sundornytte beheold, eoton
weard ahead (the guard's special office was to give notice of GrendeVt
coming), B. 668. (3) in formulae of greeting, to bid farewell, (bsel
abeodan) lo tail:— -He hielo abead heordgeneatum he bade farewell to
A-BEOFIAN— A-BISGIAN
his comrades, B. 2418. Heht he Elenan hxl abeodan hi sent salutation
to Elene, El. 1004. (4) to announce what may be accepted, to offer :—
aUCUUUU lici lit, U.S.L u« . . •, " -JT - ^
treow ceorfan, Dan. 510. (6) /o summon, call out :— He fyrde Mt fit
abe6dan, Chr. 1091 ; ErI. 227, 33. Abeodende ihcuiu (igmferas ful-
minum coruscations, Aid. 62), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 46. Bid gebw mkd
and aboden bider eal Adames cnosl omnes homines cogentur adesse, Dom. L.
128. [He his xrnde abed (bed, 2nd MS.), Lay. 4423. 0. H. Ger. ar-
biotan exhibere, offerre : Ger. er-bieten.]
a-beofian. v. a-bifian.
a-beornan (-bi(e)rnan). Add:— AbyrnS exardescit,P$. L. 38,4. He
abarn (exarsit) mid dy bryne waelhreownesse, Or. D. 162, 22. Dzt his
m5d aburne (exardesceret), 337, 33- Aburnon exarserunt, Ps. L. 117, 12.
S-be6wed. v. a-blwan.
a-bsran. ^4rfd; I. with sense of movement, (i) to bear off,
bring, carry:— Se hwael hine abaer to Niniuea birig, .ffilfc. T. Grn. 10,
13. Mid dy we fire scyp fram dam ybum upp abasron (exportaremus),
Bd'. 5, I ; S. 614, II. Ic gaderode me ... da wlitegostan treowo be
dam diele de ic aberan mihte ; ne com ic mid anre byritene ham, de me
ne lyste calne Sane wude ham brengan, gif ic hyne ealne aberan mihte,
Shrri. 163, 5-1 1. (la) reflex.:— He ongann to Jam swyde cwacian and
mid fotum tealtian, dxt he uneade hine sylfne aberan mihte coepit
tremere, segue ipsum nutanti gressu vix posse portare, Gr. D. 36, 11.
(1) to bring forth, (a) to bear a child : — Daet beam de abxr urne
Hi-lend, Hml. A. 25, 16 : Hml. Th. i. 198, i. (b) to bring to light :—
Se goldhord ne mxg beon forholen, nfi hit swa upp is aboren, Hml. S.
33, 604. II. with sense of rest (metaph.). (i) to bear with,
tolerate: — Seo cyiice . . . swa abireb (portal) and aeldeth, dxt oft dxt
yfel aberende (portando) and yldende bewerab, Bd. I, 27; S. 491, 31.
(2) to bear, endure, not to give way under trial, suffering, &c. : — He pa
witu abxr lormenta ferebal, Bd. I, 7; S. 477, 46. Hwxder sio gecynd
dass ITchoman si<5 strang, and eabelice msege da strangan Ixcedomas
aberan, Lch. ii. 84, 13. Se drenc was deadbxre, da da he ne mihte
Hfes tacn aberan (the vessel containing the liquor had burst when the sign
of the cross was made], Hml. Th. ii. 158, 23. (3) to bear, be under an
obligation for an imposition, &c. : — Abere se borh dxt he aberan scolde,
L. Edg. ii. 6 ; Th. i. 268, 9. [Go/4, us-bairan auferre, proferre, portare:
O. H. Ger. ar-beran edere, afferre.~]
S-bered. Add: — Feovid abered task's callidus, Scint. 92, 12 : 209,2.
Abered, litig callidus, Germ. 390, 41.
a-berendlie. Add: — Swilc forgifnes swilce hit for Gode gebeorhlic sy,
and for weorulde aberendlic, L. Edg. ii. I ; Th. i. 266, 6. Dom ... for
worolde aberendlic, L. Eth. vi. 10 ; Th. i. 318, 7. v. un-aberendlic, -e.
ii-berstan ; p. -baerst To burst forth : — Se wilrn txs, innodes ut abirst
(-biersd, Hat. MS.) and wienl to sceabbe fervor intimus usque ad cutis
uabiem prorumpil, Past. 70, 9. Donne abirst (-biersd, Hat. MS.) dxr
hwxthwugu ut ixs de he swugian sceolde difficile est, ut non ad aliquid,
quod dicere non debet, erumpat, 164, 15. Ut abxrst eruperit, up abaerst
tmerserit, Hpt. Gl. 512, 68. Da abxrst micel dunor and liget, Hml. Th.
ii. 184, 4. Dxt aborstene clif (the detached crag) hreas ofduneweard,
Gr. D. 12, 9. [0. H. Ger. ar-brestan erumpere.~\
a-bet, bepscian, -biegan. v. a, B. IV, -bedecian, -bycgan.
a-bidan. Add: (i) absolute: — He for int6 Lodene and dair £bad,
Chr. 1091; P. 126, 36. Maximus mid firde bad (abad, *./.) xt
Aquilegia Aquileiae Maximus insederat, Ors. 6, 36; S. 292, 25. He
forlet his here abTdan mid Scottum, Chr. P. p. 5, 6. Nu wolde ic gebetan,
gif ic abidan moste (if I might continue to live) . . . ac ic wat dxt ic
ne com wyrde dxs fyrstes, Hml. S. 26, 251. (2) with gen.: — Hwaes
abttst du?, Hml. S. 24, 23. He wederes abad, Chr. 1094; P. 229, 2.
Hi abiden heora males they waited for their pay, 1055; P. 186, 19.
(3) case uncertain : — Abid dryht expecta Dominion, susline Dominum,
P«. Srt. 26, 14. [Goth, us-beidan expectare : O. H. Ger. ar-bltan.]
a-biddan. Add: I. to pray: — To mxgindrymme dtnum to abid-
danne (idoneos) ad majestatem tuam exorandum, Rtl. 87, 31. II.
to pray to, entreat a person: — Abiddab (biddaj), v.l.) hine, Bt. 42;
F. 258, 21. III. to ask for, entreat, (i) with ace. of thing : — Se6
Swyrgednes Se e6wer yldran abxdon sylfe, ... da hio cwasdon . . . ,
H. R. 7, 22. (I a) where the person from whom is given: — Heo abaed
in hridder hire to lasne xt odrum wtfe praestari sibi capisterium petiit,
Gr. D. 96. 33. HI abxdon (petierunt) xt dam Egiptiscon hira fatu, Ex.
13, 35. Dzm de bid mare befest, from dxm mare bid abeden, R. Ben.
14, 4. (i b) where the person for whom is given: — Willtu wit unc
Sbidtlan drincan ?, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 30. (2) the request given in
a clause :— Du abide xt me, dxt ic de write, Guth. 4, 20. IV. to
get by asking, (i) with ace. of thing : — Hi4 sendon Hannan, and he hit
abaed Annonis oratione meruerunt, Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 13. Da abxd he6
in hriddet sAe borrowed a sieve, Hml. Th. ii. 154, 15. He wende ixt
hit sum 6der man abiddan wolde obbe gebicgan (would git it
or by purchase), Chr. 1044; P. 164, II. BeAh de ic georne bxde, ne
mihte ic lyfnesse abiddan porro diligentius obsecrans neauayuam.mpe-
trare potui, Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 619, 8. (i a) *« »bJ«' « elaule 7°?,
.
rr , . , . , .
hy uneade, dxt mon gedylgode sume hwile, Wlfst. loo, 7. (
object an ace. and innnf:-LuciuS bxd hine Crtstenne beon and e
IrlVUCUilliltC/U H<j'/«*'*u tun* •» w"f •*/ • • • L
Dxt ee xt xnegum zodum mehten ren abiddan ut optati imbres
suterveniant 4 10; S. 194, 26 : Bl. H. 187, 19. He hzfde of oberum
Pe6d™ede4n III! CM, Or,. ,. 5 ; S. 80, S. Gif he wolde abiddan xt
Gode, daet he m6ste his feonde afyllan, Chr. 626; P. 25, II : 1093;
P 228 15 (3) where the person for whom is given :— Dxt oft wxpen
abxd his mondryhtne weapon oft it (a sheath) got for its lord, Ra.
56 12 (4) where the purpose for which is given :— Hio hiere to
Ailtume abxd Molosorum cyning prosequente rege Molossorum, Ors.
5 II- S 148 II (5) where (2) and (3) are combined :— Momge
men him forgifenesse xt urum Drihtne abiddap, Bl. H. 65, 8. Da Pyhtas
heom abxdon wif xt Scottum, Chr. P. p. 3- IS- (6) with gen. of
thing:— Se de sum wundorlic ding on Godes Daman don wile, odde
se de sumes wundres dyslice xt Gode abiddan wile, Hml. Th. 170, 30.
(7) g°n- uncertain : — Gif hwa him lyhtes bidde, and abiddan ne mzge,
L. In. 8 ; Th. i. 106, 21. [Goth. us-bid(j)an optare : O. Sax. a-biddian:
0. H. Ger. ar-bitan obiecrare, exposcere: Ger. er-bitten.] v. un-abcden
and abeden in Diet.
a-bifian. Add:— Dxt hus abifode (contremutt), Gr. D. 182, 21.
Donne he his sidfxt gemunde, donne ablacode he call and abifode,
Shrn. 52, 2. Dxt forscildgode wif eallum limum abifode, Ap. Th. 16,
17. [0. H. Ger. ar-beben contremere : Ger. er-beben.]
a-bigan to deflect, turn away: — He na ne aflymde ne ne abygde
fram him sylfum done ege his modes (the verbs here seem a mistranslation
if divulgnvit I'M the original}, Gr. D. 107, 16. Ne mihton hf done
itream abygan (deJJectere), 192, 24. \_Add here a-began in Diet., and cf.
jn-abigendlic.]
a-bilgan to offend, exasperate, irritate, provoke: — Ongan^ mancyn
abeligan God for sunnandxges weorcum, Wlfst. 213, II. Abxlgede
werun indignati sunt, Mt. R. 26, 8. [O. H. Ger. ar-belgen offenderi,
laedere.~\ v. a-bxligan, -bylgan I'M Diet.
a-bindendlic. v. un-abindendlic.
a-birgan. Add to a-byrgan (in Diet.): (i) with gen.: — -Heora aelc
abyrige dxs haligwxteres, LI. Th. i. 226, 24. (2) with ace.: — He
abyrgde da forbodenan fictreowes blxda, Sal. K. 182, 34. v. on-birgan.
a-birging, e; /. Taste: — Abiringe gustum, Confess. Pecc. 183, 12.
a-bisgian: — Abysegode exercitos. Germ. 388, 23. I. to busy,
employ, engage, occupy, exercise, (i) with ace. of person (or passive) and
(a) gen. of occupation: — Ne sceal he hyne na abysgian worldlicra bysgunga
non debet occupari mundanis negotiis, L. Ecg. P. i. 7; Th. ii. 174, 27.
(b) gemndial infin. : — He waes abysgod wingeard to settanne ad putandam
vineam occupatus, Gr. D. 88, 17. (c) with prepositions (o) mid, to occupy
a person with something : — Donne hie mid dissum hwilendlicum dingum
hie selfe abisgia)) (-bisegiab, Hat. MS.) dum temporali sollicitudini incaule
deseruiunt, Past. 138, 7. Mid dxm innerran anum abisgad (-bisegad,
(Hat. MS.) softs interioribus occupatus, 126, 15 : L. Ecg. P. iii. 9; Th.
ii. 198, 23. Din mod wxs abisgod mid dxre ansine dissa leasena gesielda
occupato ad imagines visa, Bt. 22, 2 ; F. 78, 9. (/3) on, to engage in
something: — Ne abysga du dm m5d on mislicum dingum, Bas.J^S, 18.
Gif din willa bid gelome abysgod on Godes herungum, 40, 8. Abysgod
on wxccum and on sealmsange occupatus vigiliis et psalmis, Bd. 4, 25 ;
S. 600, 40. (7) ymbe, to busy, concern about something : — Dxt he
hine sylfne ne abysige ymbe nane worldlice abysgunge (occupari circa
aliqua mundana negotia), L. Ecg. P. i. 6 ; Th. ii. 174, 19. He waes
abisgod ymb dxs folces dearfe infirmantium negotiis urgetur, Past. 103, I.
On smeaunga abisgod ymb da halgan x sacrae legis meditationibus
intenlus, 169, I. Ymb Godes Jieowdom abisgod, Bl. H. 283, I. Ymb
his saule hxlo abysegod erga sanitatem animae suae occupatus, Bd. 4, 25 ;
S. 601, lo. Ymbe nane woroldbysgunge abysgode mundano negotio
nullo occupati, L. Ecg. P. iii. 8; Th. ii. 198, 22. Da hwile de da
xmettan ymbe da stedan abisgode be6d dumformicae circa eos occupatae
sunt, Nar. 35, 15. (5) wif, to employ against: — He witf done here
abisgod wxs, Chr. 894 ; P. 37, 8. (2) with ace. of time, to employ time
in a pursuit : — Munecas de heora cildhad habbab abisgod on crxftigum
bocum, Angl. viii. 321, 27. (3) with ace. of place: — Wilde6r abysgiab
pa st6we occupaverunt bestiae loca, Gr. D. 258, 20. (4) used intransi-
tively, to engage in : — He on dxre manfullan scilde abisgode, Ap. Th.
2, 4. II. with the idea of trouble, worry, oppression, to trouble,
worry, embarrass, exercise, harass, (i) with ace. of person alone: — Gif hi
mi abysgiab, donne ne mxg ic smeagan mtne unscylda, Ps. Th. 18, 12.
(2) also with prep, (a) mid: — Gif hwa sie abisgod (-bisegod, Hat. MS.)
mid hwelcum scyldum si praeoccupatus fueril homo in aliquo delieto, Past.
158, to. His m5d bid suide iedegende and suide abisgad mid eordlicra
A-BISGUNG— A-BORGIAN
monna wordum valde inter humana verba ear defluit, 169, 12. Deah
he mid dsere maenigfealdnysse dsere synne bysgunge abysgod sig licet
mulliplicilale negotii peccati suspensus sit, L. Ecg. P. i. 9 ; Th. ii. 1 76, 8.
He (Cicero) waes swt|)e abisgod mid (taere ylcan spruce he was much
exercised by the same question; querela vehementer agitata, Bt. 41, 3 ;
F. 246, 28. We1 be<5b mid mycclum hungre yfelra gebfihta abisgode,
Bl. H. 19, 15. ($) on: — WTf de de on nanum bincgum ne abysige,
Shrn. 183, n. Heora m6d waes abisgod on disse worulde willnunga,
Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 346, 30. v. other instances under a-bysgian in Diet.
a-bisgung, e ; /. Substitute the following for a-bysgung in Diet. I.
occupation, employment, business, v. a-bisgian, I : — For daere Gterran
abisgunge . . . for daere abisgunge dara uterra weorca in exteriorum
occupations, Past. 127, 9, 12. Worldlice abysgunge mnndana negotia,
L. Ecg. P. i. 6 ; Th. ii. 1 74, 20. II. trouble, disturbance.
v. a-bisgian, II : — Hit is cud" it.i-ttr sio Gterre abisgung dissa worold-
diuga dses monncs mod gedrefd and hine scofett hidres daedres, od daet
he Sfield of his agnum willan conslel, quod cor externis occupationum
tumultibus impulsum a semetipso corruat. Past. 169, 12. Onstyred mid
daere wunde his abysgegunge, Gr. D. 4, II.
S-bitan. Add: I. to lacerate with the teeth, mangle, tear to
pieces, (a) of animals : — Seo leo abtt zrest hire ladteow primus lacer dente
cruento domitor, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 13. Micel draca abat (tone J>riddan Ax\
daes folces, Shrn. 88, 23. Daet flsesc dzt wildro abiton_/7«A that is torn
of beasts, Ex. 22, 31. Hine wulfas abiton and fraeton, Bl. H. 193, 7:
Gen. 41, 4. Be hundes slite. Gif hund mon tSslite obbe abite
(desubitet out mordeat), L. Alf. pol. 23 ; Th. i. 78, 2. Dzt he mehte
Godes beowas on don, dzt hie dior abite in quo sanctos bestiis objiceret
laniandos, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 12. (b) of a serpent : — Het liio da
nxdran don to hiere earme (Cleopatra . . , serpentis morsu in sinistro
tacta brachio) . . . daere nSdran gecynd is (tact xlc uht daes de hio abitt
seel his lif on slsepe geendian, Ors. 5, 13 ; S. 246, 24-27. II. to
eat tip, devour: — Se wulf cymit to dam sceapum, sunie he abitt, sume he
tostencd, Hml. Th. i. 240, 23. Abitende (lupus} devorans, Hpt. Gl.
451, 65. III. with gen. = on-bitan, to taste, partake of: — God
lyfde Adame, daet he moste brucan ealra wzstma, butan anes treowes
waestm he him forbead, daet he daes naefre ne abite, Wlfst. 9, 8. [f>u
starest so bu wille abiten al )>at bu miht mid clivre smiten, O. and N. 77.
O. H. Ger. ar-pizan percutere, occidere.~\
a-biterian, -bitrian. I. to grow bitter: — Abiterab se ITchoma
call, Lch. ii. 10, 15 : 106, 22. On dam magan se mete abiterab, 160, I.
Abitriab (-biteriaji, Hat. MS.) da bleda fructus amarescit, Past. 340,
24. II. to make bitter, to embitter, exasperate: — Exasperat .i. tevit,
provocat vel abiterie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 60.
a-bitwe6num. Dele.
S-biwan, -be6wan (-bywan, v. Diet.), to rub up, polish, burnish,
scour: — JEren faet nyjjewerd abywed, Lch. iii. 292, IO. Abeowed
defricatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 26.
d-bliician. Substitute : I. to turn pale from fear, weakness, &c. : —
He dranc ator, and ne ablacode, Shrn. 32, 24. Donne he his sidfaet
gemunde, donne ablacode he call and abifode, 52, 2. I a. to grow
faint: — Ablacode emarcuit, elanguit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 25: elanguet,
142, 76. Ablacodon obriguerunt, Ex. 15, 18 (v. Thw. Hcpt. p. 30, at
end). II. of material, to get dull or tarnished, lose colour : — Dset
faegere htw dzs goldes sie ablacod (pallescit), Past. 135, 2. [0. H.Ger.
ar-bleichen obpallescere : Ger. er-bleichen.]
S-blfeoung, e; /. Pallor: — Ablsecungum (&-, An. Ox. 4897, q.v.}
palloribus, Hpt. Gl. 518, 62.
a-bleest; adj. I. inspired:— Ablaest afflatus (spiritu), Hpt. Gl.
466, 8. II. infuriated, furious : — He het geotan tyn orcas fulle
eles, dan he wolde dzt dzs fyres hasto de redre waere and de ablaestre that
the heat of thejire might be the more fierce and furious, Angl. xvii. 113,16.
a-blawan. Add: I. to breathe (trans.): — Crist ableow done Halgan
Cast upon da apostolas, Hml. Th. i. 324, 31. Daet leht . . . daette dencum
du ableawe illud lumen quod mentibus aspirasti, Rtl. 2, 15. II.
to blow away: — Sume cwasdon daet dast heafod sceolde Sblawan
Herodiaden, swa daet heo ferde mid windum geond ealle woruld, Hml.
Th. i. 486, 5. III. to blow up, swell : — Da mettas de ablawan
monnan maegen, Lch. ii. 254, 24. Tacn ablawenre lifre, 160, 24.
[Crist ableow Jiana halga gast ofer ba apostolas, O. E. Hml. i. 99.
0. H. Ger. ar-blajan inflare.~\
a-blawness, e ; /. Upblowing, in/lation : — WiJ) ablaunesse dass in-
no}>es, Lch. ii. 170, 21.
ii-blawung, e ; /. A blowing or swelling up, inflation : — Sic5 ablawung
on daere lifre, Lch. ii. 204, 17, 23 : 206, I : 248, 5. Si6 abenung itzs
magan and sio ablawunge hseto, 192, 17. Sealf g6d wid swelcre
ablawunge (quinsy), 48, II. He onfinde)) swile and daet da oman beod
inne betynde burh da ablawunge, 174, 23.
a-blegned; adj. Ulcerated: — WiJ) Ct ablegnedum omum, Lch. ii.
10, 5: 98, 25: iii. 42, 25.
a- blend. Talte with next word.
a-blendar. Add: (i) literal, (a) where sight is destroyed: —
Ablende() suffundit (cf. ? oculi suffusio =* cataract), Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 47.
Sedechias mail ablende, ^Elfc. T. 8, 13. Hi hine (Samson) ablendon,
Jud. 16, 21. Het se cyng ablendan /Elfgar, Chr. 993; P. 127, 29.
Him burston Gt his eagan ... he weard ablend, Hml. S. 19, 129.
Wulfeah and Ufegeat waeron ablende, Chr. 1006; P. 136, IO. Sume
wurdon ablaende, 1075; p- 2I2> 8. (b) where sight is impeded: — Ge
tyslia)) eow on Denisc ablendum eagum (with the hair falling over the
eyest), Engl. Stud. viii. 62, 5. (2) fig. : — Gttsung hi ablent, Bt. 36, 6 ;
F- 'SOi 34- Lac ablendaj) (excoecanl) glaswne, Ex. 23, 8. Ablaendab,
L. Alf. 46; Th. i. 34, 18. He bid ablend mid unwlsdome, Past. 69, 16.
Ablendad, daet is, beswicen, Rtl. 197, 23. Se ablenda Datianus, Hml. S.
14, 128. (3) as a medical term : — Cancer ablendan to prevent suppuration
in a cancer, Lch. i. 6, 24 : 88, 20. [Laym., A. R., R. Glouc., Ayenb.,
Piers P. a-blende[n] : 0. H. Ger. ar-blenden obcoecare.~\ v. a-blindan.
a-blered bald, bared of hair. v. passage in Diet, under tyslian.
a-blicau. Add: — Ic beo gehwitad vel ablicen dealbabor, Wrt. Voc.
»• '39, 83: Bl. Gl. [0. H. Ger. ar-blkhan resplendere.~\
a-blicgan. v. a-blycgan.
a-blindan. Substitute: p. de To make blind: — Hie1 wurdon sona
ablinde, Bl. H. 151, 4.
a-blindian; p. ode To become blind:— Se mon ablindode, Shrn. 145,
29. [Gif bet ese ablindad, O. E. Hml. i. 109, 8. Ha ablinded, 1> ha
nabbed sihde nan, Marh. 15, 23. Heo ablinded in ]je inre eien, A. R.
92. O. H. Ger. ar-blinden : Ger. er-blinden.]
a-blinn. v. un-ablinn.
a-blinnan. Add: — Ne ablinnab nan desistunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 51.
Ablinnende desistens, ablon desislit, 25, 44, 45. Ablunnan desierant, 26,
6. (i) of persons, (a) absolute, to cease, leave off, stop: — Ic ablinne
cessam, i. desistam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 5. To hwan ablinnest du ? Bl.
H. 189, 2. Ne ablind non cessabit, Kent. Gl. 799: 961. He for daes
weges earfodnysse ne ablan, ac fcor gewat, Hml. S. 30, 36. Clvpa, ne
ablin du, Hml. A. 138, 9. JEfre syngiende and njefre ablinnende, Nar.
47, 13. (b) with gen. : — Se de niebre ne ablintt ungestasddignesse cui
carnis petulantia sine cessatione dominatur, Past. 71, 3. He nzfre
godes weorces ne ablon, Bl. H. 227, 6. (c) with an infin. : — He beheold
done heorot, and ablan his ashtan, Hml. S- 30, 39. (d) with a clause : —
Ne ablinnan we daet we Gode cwemon, Bl. H. 47, 10. (e) with a
prep. : — On dam seofottan daege ablan Drihten fram a31cum weorce,
Wlfst. 210, 25. Monige men nellaj) ablinnan from heora unrihtum
gestreonum, Bl. H. 25, 5. (2) of things, to cease, stop, fail, come to an
end: — Daet leuht on nanre tide ne ablinnej>, Bl. H. 21, 16. Se reti
ablon, Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, 19. Seo scadu ablann umbra cessavit, An.
Ox. 40, 15. On ungyldan da naefre ablunnon, Chr. 1097; P. 234,4.
Renas de ealles geares ne ablunnon, 1098 ; P. 234, 30. Ablinnendum
saepe cessante (dejiciente) succo, Hpt. Gl. 419, 71. JEfter ablunnenre
ehtnysse, Hml. Th. i. 544, 9. v. un-ablinnende, -ablinnendlic.
a-blinnendlice =fatigabiliter in Hpt. Gl. 429, 32 : — Infatigabililer .i.
indeficienter ablindnendlice. v. un-ablinnendlice.
a-blinneudness, e ; /. Cessation : — Butan ablinnendnysse unceasingly,
Hml. S. 23 b, 98.
a-blisian. v. a-blysian.
a-blissian to make glad : — God ne byd nasfre geblissod (ablissod, v. I.)
mid earmra manna cwale Deus miserorum cruciatu non parcitur, Gr. D.
335, 14-
a-bloncgne. v. a-belgan,
a-blyogan ; p. de ; pp. -blyged, -blycged. I. to get affected by fear, get
dismayed: — Diriguit, i. obstipuit, horruit, induruit ablycde, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 140, 46. Da ablicgde Aman unblibum andwlitan, and ne mihte na
acuman daes cyninges graman, Hml. A. loo, 265. He weard swTde
Dearie ablycged vehementer territus, Gr. D. 133, 3. Ic com ablicged
consternor, ^Elfc. Gr. 222, 9. He weard ablicged . . . and forhtmod
wafode ... he saet ablicged, ^ilfc. T. 17, 40-4. He weard )>urh das
bodunge ablicged .. . hi cwasdon him t6, 'Hwaes ondrztst du de? ', Hml.
Th. ii. 342, 16. Hi union to ablicgede, and woldon daet fyr mid wxtere
ofge6tan, 166, 7. II. to get affected by wonder, get amazed,
astonished: — Mid ablicendum earum attonitis auribus, R. Ben. I. 2, IO.
Da weard seo menigu swide ablicged, and mid wundrunge cwaedon,
Hml. Th. i. 314, 16 : Hml. A. 116, 447: Hml. S. 3, 120. Wurdon hi
Jmrh daet wundor ablicgede, 5, 89: Hml. Th. i. 386, 35. Abliccedum
attonitis. An. Ox. 3506. v. un-geblyged in Diet.
a-blysgung. Substitute : a-blysung, e ; /. Reddening with shame,
confusion : — To sceame and to ablysunge ht sint us noil's rubor con-
fusionis est, R. Ben. 133, II.
a-blysian to redden with shame, to blush, to be ashamed : — Ablysien
erubescant, Bl. Gl. Ablysian, Ps. L. 6, II: 34, 26. Add passage
from a-bltsian in Diet.
a-bolgenness, e ; f. Exasperation, irritation : — Exacerbatio, irrilatio
abolgennes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 53.
a-borgiau. Add: I. to be security for (a) a person, v. ex. in Diet.
(b) an agreement : — Behate he and on wedde sylle itaet .... and
aborgian his frynd dast, L. Edm. B. I ; Th. i. 254, 7. Weddige se
B 2
A-BRACIAN— A-BUNDEN
brydguma daes, and hit aborgian his frynd, 2; Th. i. 254, 9. II.
to borrow .-—Hit gelamp daet hire faeder aborgude .xxx. punda aet Godan,
Ch. Th. 201, 15.
S-braeian, -bratcian (1) ; p. ode To emboss, stamp : — Celatum abracod,
fit ajirungen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 22. Abrectat ( = abrsecad?) celatum,
Txts. 49, 451. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ka-prachit impressa : ki-prahtia (ac. pi.)
celata : Ger. pragen.]
a-brtedan; p. de To fry: — Abrasd cicel, Lch. ii. II_4, 25.
a-breedan; p. de To dilate, extend, spread out: — Abraed mud Stoat
dilata os tuum, Ps. Srt. 80, 1 1. Deah (te seofon middangeardas syn
ealle onefn abrzdde, Salm. K. p. 150, 29. Mid abrsededum handum,
Hml. S. 23 b, 701. \Gotk. us-braidjan expandere.J
a-brastlian to resound, crash :— Aweox and abraslude mara sweg and
hefigra gravior sonitus excrevit, Gr. D. 236, 12.
a-breataii. The p. t. here given may be taken as an irregular form
(on the model of reduplicating verbs, cl. heof, p. t. o/heofan) belonging
to a-breotan q. v.
a-breoan. Add: I. trans, (i) to break up, break to pieces,
destroy the connexion between the parts of an object : — Hi^ banhringas
abrecan b6hton, An. 150. Daet his byrne abrocen waere, Fin. 44. Ban-
cofa abrocen weordeb, Vy. 35 : Gii. 1341. Abrocen land broken ground;
anfractus, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 12. Gif sceap sy abrocen (have the skin
broken by disease) . . . geot in daet abrocene sceap, Lch. iii. 56, 15. Up
abrecende rumpeule (of a chain), Hpt. Gl. 522, 3. (i a) to break down
a wall : — Hie done weall abriecon perfractis muris, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 22.
He lie! abrecan done weall, deah de he brad waere, Hml. S. 25, 448.
(i b) to break off, separate forcibly : — Da abrzc diet maegden daet gold
of diem godgeldum, Shrn. 106, 3. (i c) to destroy a person : — Abrocene
burhweardas, Exod. 39. (i d) to break, violate: — Heo Godes bebodu
abrac, Bl. H. 5, 25. Nis alefed dis faesten t6 abrecan[n]e, Wlfst. 285,
I 2. Hie friil abrocen haefdon violatores pacts, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 182, 9. Hie
Godes hsefdon bodscipe abrocen, Gen. 783. (2) to take by storm, to
storm a place : — Se de fseste burg abrycd expngnator urbium, Past. 2 1 8,
17. Mon his geweorc abrsec, Chr. 894; P. 87, 3. Hi abra-con a;i
geweorc, 893; P. 84, II. Gotan abrzcon Romeburg, 409; P. l^O, 12 :
Bt. I ; F. 2, 3. .ffir he helwara burg abrzce, R:i. 56, 7. Abrecan
exfugnare, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 132, 12 : capere, Bd. 3, 16 ; S. 542, 20: Chr.
921; P. 101, 8. Wses Komaburh abrocen fram Gotum fracta est
Roma a Got/its, Bd. I, II ; S. 480, 12: Met. I, 18: Chr. 1003; P.
^35) 5* II- intrans. To break out, forth, away, &c. : — Hit abricd
fit on idle oferspraice, Past. 277, II. Erumpunt procedunt up abrecab,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 7. He abraic into dam bure, Ap. Th. I, 18. Hannibal
abracc mid gefeohte ofer da beorgas . . . op he com t6 Alpis and daer eac
ofer abrac, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 186, 13-16. Up abraecon ebulliebant, Hpt. Gl.
488, 1 1 : exundaverunt, 499, 47. Up abrycan erumperunt , Kent. Gl. 45.
Od dxt seo eii eft up abrt-ce, Lch. iii. 254, 3. Seo fsestnung ne gebafaj)
daet hi iefre ut abrecon, Hml. Th. i. 332, 21. Se de nolde of daire rode
abrecan, se aras of dsere byrgene. Mare wundor waes daet he of deade aras,
donne he cucu of daere rode abrsece, 226, 13-15. [O.H. Ger. ar-brechan
ejfritigere, dis-, e-rumpere. Cf. Goth, us-bruknan to be broken off.}
a-brecendlic, -brectat, -bredan, -brednea. v. un-abrecendlic,
S-bracian, -bregdan, -bryrdness.
a-bregan. Add: — Daet niwe wtte abregep (terret) dass mannes mod,
Gr. D. 135, 19.^ God heora mod abregde, 249, 10. Abrcge terreat,
Lch. i. 69, 5. Afyrhted and abreged territus, Gr. D. 222, 15. Swide
Sbreged vehementer exterritns, 39, 7. Hie forhte and abregde cwsedon,
Bl. H. 85, 9. Waeron da fynd abregede mid dy egesan, Shrn. 136, 15.
[O. H. Ger. ar-bruogen ex-, £er-terrere.~]
a-bregdan, -bredan. Add: I. trans, with idea of quick or for-
cible movement, (i) to drag, pvll, snatch, pluck: — Se heofon abret
das tunglan underbade, Angl. vii. 14, 137. Februarius mond bissextus
up abret, viii. 307, 29. Hi done mete him of dam mude abrudon, Hml.
Th. i. 404, 5. Da cwelleras hire cladas of abrudon, Hml. S. 7, 146.
se6 gitsung his willan ne abrude fram lare, Hml. Th. i. 394, 14. Abredan
exerere, evaginare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 75 : Sal. 164. 'Abrogden vidsum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 55 : Ps. Th. 108, 28. Swelce du haebbe da duru
abroden (cf. on-bregdan) as if you had flung open the door, Bt. 35, 3 ;
F. 160, 5. Abrodenes retecti, An. Ox. 52, 4. Abrodenum subtracto,
Kent. Gl. 996. Aweg Sbroden avulsus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 4. Abrogden
from diem eorjilican exemta terrenis, Bt. 18, 4 ; F. 68, 1 7. Alexander
weard from dxm burgwarum in abr6den, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 14. Of
Godes yrre abrogdene de ira eruti, Bdf 2, I ; M. 96, 28. ' Of dam
peostrum abrogdene exemti tenebris, 5,' 12; M. 428, 26. He wzs
healice up abrogden ad alta rapitur, Past. 101, 2. Up abroden exaati-
stum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 51. Ne sind mine eagan up abrodene (ilati\
R. Ben. 22, 16. (2) of rapine: — Swa hwylc swa hwasthugu of cirican
furh stale fit abrygdeif (-bredeh, S. 490, 5) si quis aliquid de ecclesia
furtu abstulerit, Bd. I, 27 ; M. 66, 29. Stif [lice] agean abredeb violenter
aufermt, An. Ox. 5440. II. «»"•««• (i) to make a movement
with something :-He abrzgd mid dy bille, Gen. 2931. (2) to move
one's self quickly, to start from sleep, wake with a start :— He fsermga
abried suddenly he woke up, Guth. 94, 21. [His sweord he ut abraeid
Lay. 26553. Adam abraid (awoke), Gen. and Ex. 232. Ulixes out of
slepe abraid, Gow. iii. 54, 4-j
a-bre6tan. Add: Also with p. -breot, pi. -bre6ton, and wit.
-bre6tte :— Weg synfulra abreoted (exterminabit), Ps. Srt. 145, 9. Done
de heo on raeste abreat, B. 1298. He abreotte (exterminavit) hi<5, Ps.
S" 77, 45 : 79, 14- Hie his heafdes segl abredton mid billes ecge, An.
51. Biad abreotte exterminabuntur, Ps. Srt. 36, 9. Wasran sweordum
abrotene in gladio ceciderunt, Ps. Th. 77, 64.
S-bre6pan. Substitute for all but the two instances from JElfe.
Gr. : I. intrans. To degenerate, deteriorate, fall away, fail, (i) of
persons, (a) physical :— Oft hyre hleor abredded her good looks are lost,
Gn Ex. 66. (b) moral :— Se deofol sended earhscype, swa daet se man
abr'yd zt aelcere pearfe, Wlfst. 53, 13. Gif he abryd on dsere ehtnysse,
Hml. Th. i. 250, 21. Se yfela, swa he oftor on daere fandunge abryd,
swa he forcudra bid, 268, 29. Sume menu . . . ilonne seo haete cymd,
daet is se6 costung, donne Sbreodad hi (these in time of temptation fall
away, Lk. 8, 13), ii. 90, 34. Daet teode werod abread and awende on
yfel, i. 10, 18. Da seonde he daet man sceolde da scipu toheawan ; ac
hi a'brudon, da de he to fohte (Mos« he looked to failed in their duty),
Chr. 1004; P. 135, 30. Hi sume act daere neode abrudon, and fram
dam cynge gecyrdon, IIOI ; P. 237, 6. Daet se man abreode on aelcere
neode nahtlice sefre, Wlfst. 59, 12. God Cs gescylde, daet we ne
abreodon on daere fandunge, Hml. Th. i. 268, II. Abroben degener,
ignobilis, An. Ox. 46, 2. Abroben (abroten, MS., but see Angl. viii. 450)
vel dwses vafer \e\fatuus vel socors, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 62. Apostatan
abrodene, Wlfst. 164, 10 note. (2) of actions, to fail, come to nought : —
Abreode his angin, By. 242. II. trans, and wk. To destroy : —
Abreubed perdet, Mt. R. 21, 40. Se cyning abriddde (perdidit) myrdra,
22, 7. [Si lage swid abread this law degenerated very much, O. E. Hml.
i. 235, 29.]
a-breotness, e;/. Destruction :— Dara abreotnissa exterminia, Txts.
182, 86.
a-britan; p. te To destroy: — BeoJ) abrytte exterminabuntur, Ps. Spl.
C. 36, 9.
a-broten ?. v. a-breoban.
a-bropenness, e ; /. Degeneracy, ignobleness, baseness ; — Ignauia,
da;t is abrodennyss odde nahtnyss, Wlfst. 58, 17. Ongean dajs modes
strengde se deofol forgifd abrodennysse, 59, 12. v. a-breopan.
a-brucan ; p. -breac To partake of (gen.), eat : — He abreac daes
forbodenan treowes aepples, Angl. xi. 1,17.
a-bryrdan. Add: I. to instigate, stimulate, incite: — Ic truwige
daet sum wurde abrird, daet hine liste gehiran da halgan lare, LI. Th. ii.
364, 17. /Efier disum wordum wurdon da munecas mycclum abryrde,
Hml. S. 6, 344. Hi beod abrerde (divinae dilectionis stimulo) com-
punguntur, An. Ox. 973. II. to make contrite, remorseful : —
Aspiwan synna purh abryrde andetnysse, Wlfst. 150, 4. Hi ne synt
abryrde (compimcti) , Ps. L. 34, 16. Dam abryrdum contritis, An. Ox.
4122. v. on-bryrdan.
a-bryrdness, e ; /. I. keen feeling, ardour : — Abry[r]dnysse
(abrednysse, Hpt. Gl. 434, 56) amoris. An. Ox. 1184. Mid his heortan
abryrdnysse intentione cordis, R. Ben. 80, 12. Mid sibbe and mid sodre
abryrdnysse, 106, I. II. compunction, contrition: — Abryrdnesse
conpunctionis, An. Ox. 60 1 : penitudinis .i. penitentie, 1768. v. on-
bryrdness.
a-brytan. v. a-britan.
a-bugan. Add: to bow, bend, turn, (i) of motion (lit. and fig.) : —
He to eordan abeah, Hml. S. 14, 134. Da abeah seo modor to hire
bearne, 25, 174. Hwaeper be of mode abeah has it escaped your
memory f, Gr. D. 40, 24. (la) where motion indicates reverence: —
Hi on cneowum abugad to his daedum banum, Chr. 979; P. 123, 27:
Hy. 7, 10. Hi worhton fela gedwimera on anlicnessum and dasrt6
Sbugan, Wlfst. II, 5. Men sceolon abugan to gehalgodre r6de, Hml.
Th. ii. 306, 21. (2) of action, (a) yielding, submission :— Dam we
sceolon abugan, and he ne abyhd na us, Hml. A. 8, 211. . N6 abeag
non cessit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 26. Abeah Uhtred eorl to him, Chr. 1013 ;
P. I43> ^4- Ealle men him to abugon and him adas sworon, 1086 ;
P. 222, 12: 221, 31. Da nolde se6 burhwaru abugan ac heoldan mid
fullan wige ongean, 1013; P. 143, 27: Hml. S. 25, 119. Daet folc
nolde Gode abugan Deo non cesserant, Ors. I, J; S. 38, 17 : Hml. S. 25,
170: Hml.Th. ii. 304, 20: Wlfst. 197, 9. He wiste daet se man abugan
(yield to temptation) wolde, Angl. vii. 24, 224. (b) abandonment : — Da
de abugad (declinant) from bebodum dinum, Ps. L. 1 1 8, 21. (3) of
shaping, to bend, curve ,•_ fig. to be humble: — Heo waes abogen erat
iticlinala, Lk. 13, II. Abogenre, eadmodre cernua, i. humilis, An. Ox.
1278. Abogene dimissa, i. humilia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 31.
a-bunden; pp. (adj.) Unimpeded; expeditus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 45 •
29. 53-
A-BUROD— A-CIRRAN
S-burod ; pp. (adj.} Deprived of peasants (geburas) : — Da waes hit
ierfselaeas and mid asdnum folce aburod omni peccunia caruit et pauperibus
hominibui erat destitution, Cht. Th. 162, 29.
li-biitan. Dele first passage and add: I. prep. dat. ace. marking
(l) position: — StSdon him abutan swearte gastas, Hml. Th. i. 414, 9
Du taecst folcc gemoero abutan (tone munt constitues terminos poptilo per
circuitvm, Ex. 19, 12. (2) motion outside: — His scipu wendon ut
abuton Legeceastre, Clir. 1000; P. 133, 14. He wende abutan East-
Englum in to Humbran mudan, 1013; P. 143, 13. (3) approximation: —
Abutan feower hund manna, 1055; P. 186, 6. IL adv. marking
(l) position: — Abutan beringede circumdati, Scint. 103, II. Gehwar
abutan circumquaque, An. Ox. 3775. (2) motion outside a place: — HI
foron west abuton, Chr. 915 ; P. 99, I r. Com se here eft abuton in to
Temese, 999; P. 131, 19. (3) motion round an axis or centre: — Gif
du sumne clad sceawast, ne miht du hine ealne togaedere geseon, ac
wenst abutan (you turn it round), dset du ealne hine gese6, Hml. Th. i.
286, 25. (4) rotation : — Se consul sceolde beon heora yldost t6 Sues
geares fyrste; feng donne 6J>er t6 6)>res geares firste to dam ylcan
anwealde, and code swa abutan be heora gebirdum, Jud. p. 161, 25.
v. on-bQtan.
a-bycgan. Substitute : To abye. r. N. K. D. I. to buy of,
redeem a person : — Drihten us mid his blode abohte of helle hjeftnede,
Bl. H. 91, 12. IL to pay for, atone for wrong-doing: — -Gif fri
man wid fries mannes wTf geliged, his wcrgelde abicge, LI. Th. i. 10, 7.
[Mid here micele fals $ hi ealle abohton, Chr. 1125; P. 255, 16.
f>u me smite ... ah sare J>u it salt abuggen, Lay. 8158. Bute sif he
abugge )>e sunne bet he wrouhte, A. R, 306.] III. to perform
what was necessary for the discharge of a legal obligation : — Cliroc
feowra sum hine cliensie, and ane his hand on wiufode ; odre aetstanden
ad abycgan, i.e. the principal, with one hand on the altar, made oath;
the compvrgators stood by and by their oaths redeemed him from the
obligation under which, so long as his oath was unsupported, he lay
(cf. LI. Th. i. 180, 17-19), LI. Th. i. 40, 18. [If byrgan (cf. borg)
could be read for bycgan, the function of the compurgators would be
made more evident.] Cf. a-ceapian.
fi-byffan; p. te To mutter, mumble (v. buff to stammer, D. D. and
N.E. D.):— Abyffan muttire, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 62. [Wyllam be rede
kyng . . . was of speche hastyf, boffyng, R. Glouc. 414, 14. Cf. bufferes
stammerers^ Wick. Is. 32, 4.]
a-bylgnes, -bylgp, -byrgan, -bysgian, -bywan. v. ai-bylgness,
-byl(i)g])(u), a-birgan, -bisgian, -biwan.
ao. Add:— No daet an dset . . . ac (eac), Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 18: 5, 3;
F. 14, 7. Ah deahhwaedre, Past. 305, I. Nis dxt mm miht, ac
gif (unless) du gelyfest. Da cwaed he to him : 'Ac to hwon sweriad
git man?', Guth. 64, 5: 74> 5« Hwaet gelamp de nu da? ac do on
dysse nihte sum untrymnys gelamp?, 80, 16.
ac. Take here the passage given tinder Sec and add: dat. sic (ac) ;
pi. sec: — Aac robor, arbor (in the Corpus Glossary this is followed by
* robor, virtus, rubor color est,' ed. Hessels, p. 103 : this may suggest an
explanation for the earlier gloss aac color, Txts. 53, 535, which is copied
in Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 75), Txts. 93, 1749. Ac, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 28:
quercus vel ilex, 79, 73. lung ac robur, 32, 28. To dxre gemearcodan
Ac, Cht. E. 355, 20. On tha radeludan ac; of daere radeludan jec,
C. D. B. iii. 44, 21. On da; rugan sec ; of dxre xc . . . on da won ac,
319, 5-7. To daere mzran Sec; of daere Sec, C. D. iii. 78, 36. On da
smedan ac ; of daere xc, 79, 20. On da greatan ac ; of daere ac, 121,
22. In fif acana weg; zfter dam wege innon da ftf xcc ; of dam acan,
382, 19. On da halgan aec, vi. 233, 32. On eahta Sic, C. D. B. iii.
6^7i 33- v. maer-ac.
a-ceeglod pegged, as if studded with pegs (?) : — Da cwom sum deor of
dsem fenrrc ; waes djem deore call se hrycg acaeglod (cf. Angl. iv. 157
where ataeglod is read) the back was as if all studded with pegs ; the
Latin has belua serrato tergo, Nar. 20, 26. [Cf. Cailis nine-pins, Rel. Ant.
ii. 2 24. 0. H. Ger. chegel paxillus, clavus,~\
a-calan; p. -col. Substitute: To die ofcold:—Vfii don de men
acale daet fel of dam fotum in case the skin die off a man's feet with cold,
Lch. ii. 6, 24. [Hungry and akale, Piers P. 18, 392.]
acan. Add: — .fficed dzt ofer call, Lch. iii. 8. 21. Wid don de
mon on heafod ace, ii. 304, 35.
ae-ceern. Dele.
accent, es ; m. Accent : — B6ceras . . . amearkiab heora accentas . . .
acutus accentns, daet ys gescyrpt accent ; baria, daet ys hefig accent . . .
circumflexus accentus, dset ys gebiged accent, Angl. viii. 333, 22-26.
accutian. v. a-cunnian.
ac-cynn. Add : — Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 54.
ae-drenc. Add: — Acdrenc cirta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 5 : 131, 38.
a-cealdian. Adds — Swa daet wearme wlaca)> ter hit eallunga a-
cealdige ita a calore per leporem reditur ad frigus, Past. 447, 6. He
Iseg acealdod on nypeweardum limnm, Hml. Th. i. 534, 10. [Acoaldest,
A. R. 404. O. H. Ger. er-kalten.]
a-ceapian. Add: To buy off or out, where a result is obtained by
payment : — Hiepenne here him fram aceapian, C. D. B. iii. 75, 3. Buton
he him wille faehde of aceapian unless he will buy off the feud from
himself, LI. Th. i. 150, 2. On da gerad dset hine nage nan man of to
aceapienne on the condition that no man is to buy him out of the land
he holds, i. e. get it by paying a higher rent, Cht. Th. 151, 14. [Cf.
O. H. Ger. er-kaufen redimere.] Cf. a-bycgan.
a-cearfan. Dele.
a-celan. Substitute: v. trans. To cool, make cool (lit. and fig.): —
Acole du wealhat tsen, Lch. ii. 256, 14. Daet ic beo aceied ut refrigerer,
Ps. L. 38, 14. Daes tearfan ne bid furst aceied, Met. 7, 17. [Water
akelb alle J)o bet hit drinkep, Misc. 30, 9. J?e anguysse akelde hym,
R. Glouc. 442, 13. O. H. Ger. er-chuolen refrigerare, satiare.~\
a-cennan. Add: I. to produce, &c., (l) where the product is
of the same kind as the producer, (a) in reference to men or animals : —
T6 acennene ad propagandam, An. Ox. 1400. Acennende wzs enixa
est, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 38. Acenned cretus, 21, 23. Daes acendan engles
moegen, Bl. H. 165, 5. His acsennedan dohtor, Ap. Th. 24, 19. (b) of
things: — Acennede exorti (Jiores), An. Ox. 549. (2) where the
product is different, (a) of men : — Acende edidit (opera}, An. Ox. 2316.
(b) of things: — Done cwyld de se suderna wind acznd, Lch. iii. 276, 7.
Wid da wunda de on dam men beod acenned, i. 158, 12. II. to
attribute, assign, v. cennan, II: — Hy betshton (acendon, v. /.) and
benemdon hyra deofolgyldumda neat da de hy woldon syllan, Mart. 198,
II. \_0. H. Ger. er-kennen gignere ; agnoscere.] v. eft-, un-acenned.
n-cennedlic. Add: — Acennedlica nascentia, R. Ben. I. 70, 16.
Acennedlicum naliva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 75,
a-cennedness. Add: — Gif ge willad done fruman sceaft gebencan,
and done scippend, and sibjran eower Sices acennednesse si primordia
vestra, auctoremque Deum species, Bt. 30, 2; F. 110, 1 8. v. eft-,
frum-acennedness ; a-cenness.
a-cennend, es ; m. A parent : — Acennendum parentibus SKI'S, Rtl.
197. 21.
a-cennendlic ; adj. In the glosses : — Acennendlicum genuina, An. Ox.
1243: nascentibus, 2419.
a-cenness, e ; f. Birth, nativity: — Ores Dryhtnes acenr.es, Ors. I, 14;
5. 58, II. Gedtnce he da asdelu dsere sefterran acennesse, daet is on
dasm fulluhte nobilitatem intimae regenerationis aspiciat. Past. 85, 15.
Fram Cnstes acennesse, Chr. P. p. 2, 2. On itzm eahteban doege aefter
his acennysse, Shrn. 47, 21 : 48, 9. v. a-cennedness.
a-eennicge (? cf. for suffix seallicge), an; /. A (female} parent : —
Acennic and hehstald genetricis et virginis, Rtl. 69, 9. Acennic
genetricem, 51, 31.
5-oe6cian. Add: — Se deofol gefredde done angel CrTstcs godcund-
nysse, burh da he wzs to deade aceckod, Hml. Th. i. 2irt, 16. [Adam
paroffe bot, and weard parmide acheked, and pureh bat one snede weard
al his ofspring acheked, O. E. Hml. ii. 181, 33. Cf. Icel. kok gullet,
koka to gulp.]
a-ce6cung rumination, v. preceding word.
a-ceorfan. Add: To cut away, cut down a tree: — Ic of aceorfe
abscido, JElfc. Gr. 172, 2: ampulo, 277, 7. We scylda mid lare anweg
aceorfad, Past. 167, 7. Acearf abscindel, Ps. Spl. C. 76, 8. He his eare
of acearf (amputavit), Mk. 14, 47. Se engel him da cennendan leomu
of acearf, Gr. D. 26, 27. Daet he ealle da gepohtas of his mode ne
aceorfe, Past. 139, 16. Daet him man heafod of aceorfe, RI. H. 189, 33.
Gif mon aceorfe an tremv, LI. Th. i. 130, 2. Aceorfan fram usse
heortan unclxne gebohtas, Shrn. 47, 23.
a-oeosan. Add: To pick out, elect; a-coren ; pp. choice, excellent,
select, elect : — Hie acuron endlefan pusend monna, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 78, 24.
Dara monna de he him to fultume haefde acoren (consi'/ii causa legerat),
6, 2 ; S. 256, 2. Paulus waes bodigend and acoren lareow, Hml. A. 149,
148 : 182, 43. On dara acorenra monna heortan in electorum cordibus,
Past. 237, 21 : 465, 10. On godum and acorenum modum bonis mentibus,
Gr. D. 57, I. DS wilt habban ealle fsegere ding and acorene, Hml. Th.
ii. 410, 19. [Aceas he him leorninchnihtes, O. E. Hml. i. 229, I.
0. Sax. a-kiosan : 0. H. Ger. er-kiosan eligere.~]
a-oe6sung, dele, a-cerran. v. a-cirran : ac-hal, dele.
ac-hangra, an ; m. An oak wood on a slope : — On achangran, C. D.
v. 179, 28.
ac-holt, es; m. An oak wood:~1o tham acholte, C. D. B. iii. 44, 28.
/Slcegearefiftigfodraandan hund of daes cinges acholte, C. D. vi. 243, 13.
a-cigan. Add: — Fram deapes drescwalde waes acigende mortis limite
revocans, Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 618, 34. To giriord aceigido aron ad coenam
vocati sunt, Rtl. 70, 37.
a-cirran ; p. de To turn away, turn over, change : — Hu lange acyrrest
du (avertis) ansyne din fram me ?, Ps. Spl. T. 1 2, I. He_acyrde convertit,
hi acyrdon avtrterunt, acyrrendum averlente, Bl. Gl. Acer ansene dine
fram synnum mlnum, Ps. L. 50, II: Ps. Srt. 53, 7: IOI, 3- ,Et n"
das sidan de gehirsted is, and acer me on da obre, Shrn. II 6, 6. AcyraJ)
verte, Kent. Gl. 398. Ne acerre ne avertaris, Mt. L. 5, 42. Of acerred
evertendam, Lk. p. 10, 4. He geseah his hors acyrred fram his weden-
heortnesse (a sua vesania immu/alum), Gr. D. 78, 16. Synd ealle das
6
A-CIRREDNESS— A-CWEJ)AN
eordlican bing Scerrede, ixt heo ne syndon swylce he6 iu wseron, Wlfst.
212, I. [Add passages from a-cerran, -cyrran f» Diet.]
a-oirredness. v. onweg-acirredness.
a-cltensian. Add: I. to cleanse an object from -impurity: —
He mid hys worde hreoflan acljensode, Hml. A. 152, 45. Da deadan
ar&an and' aclsensian da hreoflian, Hml. S. 16, 145. Horwum afeormad,
bearle aclSnsad sordibus ablutus, Dora. L. 157. Mid aelmesdgdum
aclznsode, Hml. A. 142, no. II. to remove impurity from an
object: — Da nebcorn he of dam andwlitan aclsensad, Lch. i. 348, 26.
ac-lefie (-leaf?): — Acleac qiiernum, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 29.
a-cle<5fan /o s/>/iV, cleave: — iiii. f5dera aclofenas gauolwyda, Cht.
Th. 145, 5-
a-cleopian. Add:—lc acliopie ciebo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 52. Se gast
his naman acleopode and ameldode, Gr. D. 200, 23.
aclian. /. aclian.
a-clingan; p. -clang; pp. -clungen To wither: — Aclungne flaccentia,
contracta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 22.
ae-melu. Add: — Wid todwynnum, genim acmela, Lch. ii. 50, 16.
a-cnawan to know: — Daet hi acnawan, dset hi sylfe sculon beon
gyldende ut debitores se esse cognoscant, Gr. D. 335, 21. f>urh scere
synd acnawene per tonsvram noscuntur, R. Ben. I. IO, IO. v. on-
cnawan.
a-cnycendlic. v. un-acnycendlic.
a-onyssan. Add: — Ut acnysed hi synd expulsi simt, P. Spl. 35, 13.
a-cofrian. Add: — Wunda opene rabe acofriad (exalanf), belocene
bearle wundiad, Scint. 40, 12. [Uorto acoueren his heale, A. R. 364.
0. H. Ger. ar-kobor6n.]
acol. /. acol.
a-colian. Add: (i) lit.: — Dzt se Itg in him sylfum acolode (refri-
gesceret), Gr. D. 48, 10. Seo hJeto daes'fyres acolode, Hml. S. 30, 451.
Se ofon acolode sona, Shrn. 31, 22. Du dine fet lete in deade acolian,
Angl. xii. 508, 15. Gif wund on men acolod sy, Lch. i. 194, 23. Of
dam swTde ac61odan magan, odde of (lam t6 swide ahatodan, ii. 60, 1 8.
(2) fig.: — Manegra lufu acolad (refrigescef), Mt. 24, 12. He mid ealle
acolad (Jrigtscit), Past. 447, IO. Dy lies anda akolige, 150, I. Ac61ige,
Lch. iii. 442, 21. Acolige (tepescaf) bryne gastes, Hy. S. 26, 32. &r
daet fyr dSre willunge from dam mSde acolie, Bd. i, 27; M. 80, 31.
Hi Isstad acolian da innecundan lufan, Past. 139, 8. Weard se soda
geleafa acolad, Wlfst. 270, 2. Bid manna lufu acolod, Hml. Th. ii. 542,
26. Ic Godes beowdom ac61edne behreowsige, C. D. iii. 349, 8.
acolmodian. v. ge-acolm6dian.
a-oostnian ; p. ode To try, prove: — Acostnod exercitatus, Wrt. Voc.
1. 50, 21. Acos[tnode] probatos, Angl. xiii. 367, 33.
a-craeftan. Add: — Ealle da neahjjeoda ne mehton abencean ne
acrzftan hu hi dxm wifmonnum widstondan mehten, Ors. I, 10 ; S.
46, 29-
a-erammian. Add: — Acrammian (printed -crum-)/an7/re, Wrt. Voc.
ii._I47, 43.
a-crimman. Substitute: To cram, stuff:— Aciymmanfarcire (stoma-
chum, Aid. 204), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 46 : 37, 45. Acrummen farsa, 108,
29= 35. 10 : farsa, i. implela, 147, 46. Tunnan w&on acrummene
cupae farciuntur (Aid. 48), 82, 41 : 34, 24: 37, 13.
ae-rind. Add: — Lch. ii. 94, 14.
ac-tan, es ; m. An oak-twig : — Actanas, Lch. ii. 322, 19.
a-ouman. Add: I. intrans. To come: — He ne mihte buton
dam hrofe acuman he could not get outside the house, Hml. Th. ii. 184,
12. II. trans, (i) to bear, bring: — HI Jmrh deofles lare da
menniscnesse to deade acoman, Wlfst. 22, 23. (2) to bear, support
trouble, &c. : — Hwa acymd quis sustinebit, Bl. Gl. Ic acorn certavi
(bonum certamen), An. Ox. 1349. Strang gyld, d^t man hit uneade
acorn (mihte acuman, v. 1.}, Chr. 1040; P. 160, 30. Heo ehtnysse
acom, Hml. S. 7, 3. He selc ping d6 and acume, R. Ben. 113, 10. He
witu acome, Hml. S. 23, 119. Daet hi done cyle acoman, II, 221.
Acuman (impltum) ferre, perferre, Kent. Gl. 1014 : An. Ox. 7, 314.
Acuman cosinunge, ceaste, modleaste, graman, Hml. Th. i. 4, 8 : Hml.
S. 7, 243 : 9, 125 : Hml. A. zoo, 266. Ure ceaster. is Jjearfende and ne
maeg dine aedelborennesse acuman, Ap. Th. 9, 8. Daet he nanum men
mare ne beode donne he acuman mxge ut auditoris sui animum ultra
vires nan tra/iat, Past. 459, 7. Ne maeg ic ana acuman (sustinere) eall
dis folc, Num. ii, 14.
a-cumba. Add:— Zmmbstuppa, Germ. 391, 20. Acumba putamina,
An. Ox. 3293: ff]uffia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 9. Naptarum heordena
acnmba, 59,48. Acumban putamine, An. Ox. 3728. Acuman putamina,
2. 187. Da het se undergerefa ontendan hi mid acuman Hml S 4
333. v. z-cambe.
a-cumendlio. Add : (i) tolerable :— Da sarnyssa on dyssere worulde
odde hi sind leohte and acumenlice, odde hi sind swaere and hrajdlice da
sawle fit adrzfad, Hml. Th. i. 592, 13. Us is acumendlicere eower
gebelh donne Godes grama, 96, 5. (2) possible:— Acumenlic possible,
R. Ben. I. 5, 14. Ealle fing synd dam geleaffullan acumendlice omnia
possibilia credenti, Angl. vii. 30, 280. v. un-acumendlic.
a-cumendlieness. Add: — Acumendlicnys facuhas, i. fossibililas,
An. Ox. 3393.
a-cunnan to accuse:— T6 acunnenne ad excusandum, Ps. Srt. 140,
4. Bset ht na ne Slysad (printed -lyf-) ii halgan st6we ane fram
heora synnum, ac eac hi be6d Scunnen (printed -cum-) dy swybor
for dam gylte daere unalyfedlican baslde quatenus eos sacra loca non
liberent, sed etiam culpa temerilatis accuset, Gr. D. 342, 2. v. on-
cunnan.
a-ounnian. Add: (i) to put to the proof, try, test: — Se onge-
brohta teona acunnad (probat"), hulic gehwilc man byj>, Gr. D. 47, 9.
Acunna me proba me, Ps. Spl. C. 25, 2. Acunnian experiri, Wrt. Voc. ii.
32, 68. Acunnod (bedn), 145, 50. Wses acunnad temtabatur, Mk. L.
I, 13. Bidacunned nititur, Rtl. 59, 27. Folc bybacunnod (experiretur),
Gr. D. 204, 13. Afandod and acunnod experimenttim habens, 262, 5.
Acunnod on geleafan, Hml. S. 31, 134. Gif fire cristendom ne bid
acunnod, 4, 248. Be his regolum acunnod tried_ by its rules, Lch. iii.
250, 7. (2) to experience, ascertain by trial: — ^Ice daege we acunniad,
daet dzre sojfzstnysse word beob gefyllede, Gr. D. 51, 24. Swa he hit
oft acunnad hasfde, Past. 375. I. (3) where a test is successfully
undergone, to prove : — Da biscopas acunnodan daet hio waeren clsene fram
dam synnum, Hml. A. 136, 663. Bid acunnod conprobatur, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 23, 41. Daet is acunnod it is an approved remedy, Lch. ii. 44, 12.
[Cf. O. H. Ger. ar-kunnen experiri.']
a-ounnung, e ; f. Experience, trial ; experimentum, Gr. D. 300, 26 :
261, 8.
acusan; p. te To accuse : — Daet hie acuste hine, Mt. L. 12, 10.
a-owaoian ; p. ode To quake, tremble : — Acwacode seo eorde con-
tremuil terra, Ps. Th. 1 7, 7. Eall se lichama dses cnihtes acwacode
(contremuil), Gr. D. 166, 12.
a-cwealdness (-cwelled-), e; /. Slaughter: — Sceap acweaellednesse
oves occisionzs, Ps. Spl. T. 43, 25.
a-cweccan. Add: (i) trans.: — Eall dass scipes fast waes acweht
(qtiassatum), Gr. D. 248, 25. (2) intrans. To quiver : — He hine sylfne
hetelice dyde, daet him on acwehte, Hml. Th. i. 88, IO.
a-owelan. Add: — Hit nasfre ne acwild, Bt. 13; F. 38, 29. Sihtric
acwael, Chr. 926 ; P. 107, 20. Ealle fiscas acwselan fordaere haete, Ors.
5, 4 ; S. 226, 7. Gif ceorl acwyle be libbendum wife, LI. Th. i. 30, 3.
Dy lies hie selfe acwelen ne ipsi moriantur, Past. 371, II. Daet he burh
hungres scearpnesse acwaJle, Hml. Th. i. 58, 32. Dses hearperes wif
sceolde acwelan, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 168, 4. Dy lass hii selfe acwelen,
dsr dasr hie da odre lacniad. Past. 371, II. Gif sie si6 hond odcwolen
(acwolon, v. /.), LI. Th. i. 134, 17. Da ealdan sculan licgan heapmaelum
hungre acwolene, Wlfst. 295, 16. Da odre (hors) wseron hungre acwolen,
Chr. 894; P. 87, 25.
a-cwellan. __ Add:— Sume hi man hreowlice acwealde, Chr. 1036;
P. Ij8, 27. Aqualdun necabantur, Txts. 81, 1376. Acuoeldon (-cwe-
ledum, R.) intcr/icerent, Jn. L. 12, IO. Sodfasstne man ne acwele tfu
(non occides), LI. Th. i. 54, 15. Gif du masge, acwel hine, Bl. H. 243,
19. Acwellad me dy deade de he sylfa alyfe me to acwyllane, Gr. D.
254, 8. Dy Ixs hie hie selfe acwellen ne moriantur, Past. 370, II.
Neron wolde hatan his fosterfxder acwellan, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 19.
Wilde deor willnaj) ober t6 acwellenne, 39, 1 ; F. 212, 3. To accuellanne
interficere, Jn. L. 8, 37. Acweald peremptus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 20.
Acweald trucidabatur, An. Ox. 4869. Domicianus weard acweald act his
witena handum, Hml. Th. i. 60, 3. Sie acwelled moriatur, Mt. L. 15, 4.
Acwealde multate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 21. [O. Sax. a-quellian : O. H. Ger.
ar-quellen necare, interficere.^
a-cwencan. Add: (i) of flame (lit. or fig.): — Ofbryhte, J> is
acweinte compressit (ftammantis foci potestatem), An. Ox. 4125. Da
de ITg gra-dignysse acwenton (extinxerunt), Scint. 112, 10. Fyr acwen-
cean, Ors. 4, IO; S. 200, 17. Acwencan (-cwaencan, v.l.\ Wlfst. 157,
9. Dafyrwairon adwjescteand acwencte, Nar. 23, 20. Brynas acwencte
faculas restinclas, An. Ox. 4391. (2) of other things :— Gesihda yfele
acwenci (extinguit) hnngor, Scint. 56, 14. Se cristend6m ne mihte
beon Jianonford acwaenced naefre, LI. Th. ii. 372, 20.
a-owencedlio, aoweorna. v. un-acwencedllc, acwern.
a-oweorran. Add:— Acworren t oferfull crapulatus, Ps. L. 77, 65 :
Bl. Gl. v. mete-cweorra.
acwern. Add:— Aqueorna, aquorna, acurna scirra, Txts. 95, l8ll.
Dispridulus ( - aspriolus) acuaerna vel sciron ( = fciurus), Hpt. 33, 250, 7.
[Ne oter ne acquerne, beuveyr ne sablyne, Misc. 70, 358. Cf. O. H. Ger.
eihhorn spiriolus : Ger. eichhorn : led. Ikorni squirrel.]
a-ewepan. Add: (i) to say, utter, declare:— He acwae* hine fram
his hyldo he proclaimed him out of his favour, Gen. 304. Hi hogodon
hu M facen and unriht acwxdon cogitaverunt et locuti sunt nequitiam,
weron dicta erant, Lk. L. 2, 18. Acwoedoni dicto, Mt. L 26, 30.
(2) to respond, v. on-cweban :— We ISerad dast £nig majssepreost ana
ne maessige, dxt he nssbbe bone be him acwede, LI. Th. ii. 250, 32.
A-CWICIAN— ADLIG
[Homes aquetten, Lay. 27444. Goth, uskwiban fata waurd diffamare
sermonem.]
a-owician. Add: I. intrans. (i) to become lively: — f>urh his
(the west wind} blsed icuciai ealle eordlice blzda, Lch. iii. 274, 20.
Se Cristend6m acucode, Hml. S. 29, 330. Se de on 5drum dagum
sleac waire to g6dnesse, he sceal on ifisum dagum icucian on godum
biggengum, Hml. Th. ii. too, 23 ( = Wlfst. 286, 9). Sc seoca mann
eft icwicod aeger redivivus, Gr. D. 90, 7. (2) to come to life :— Ealle
deade menn maunes bearnes stefne gehyrad, and hi ealle acuciad, Hml.
S. 23, 385. On niht he forbferde, ac on dagunge he eft acwicode, Bd.
5, 12; S. 627, 13. II. trans. To make lively; vivificare, Ps.
Th. 1 1 8, 159. [O. Sax. a-quik6t come to life. Cf. 0. H. Ger. ar-
quicchen recreare, vivificare."]
a-cwilman ; p. de To kill: — Hi hine bysmorlice acwylmdon, oftor-
fedon mid binum, Chr. 1012 ; P. 142, 22 note. Selre fls ys dzt we us
sylfe ofslean, donne hig us yfelum deade acwylmon, Hml. A. 185, 138.
He het Pilatum dam tulestan deaite icwylman, 190, 257. Titus and
Vespasianus hig habbad yfelum deade icwylmede, 191, 293.
a-cwilmian; p. ode To suffer: — Da da to helle becumab, ne cumab
hig nsefre to reste, ah dir icwylmiab mid siule on dam lichaman aefter
domes dzge, Wlfst. 22O, 5. Sy he betaht dam deufle int6 helle grunde
and dSer icwylmie, bute geswlce, C. D. iv. 107, 17.
a-cwinan. Add: — Acwinan tabescere, Ps. L. 38, 12. v. cwinan.
:i cwincan. Add : (l) of fire (lit. or fig.) : — Da candela icwuncon,
Hml. S. 35, 314. Acwunce delitesceret (scintilla}, Angl. xiii. 365, 9.
Bast leohtfzt sceolde icwyncan, Hml. S. 23, 810. (2) of other
things: — Ic icwince fatesco, Hpt. Gl. foi, 21. AcwincaS fatescunt,
i. deficinnt (blandimenta), An. Ox. 2384. Acwanc fatescit (caligo),
3298. A-cwi(n)cende/aj>s«HS (umbra), 4065.
So-wudu, a; m. An oak wood: — Betwenan icwudu and wulleleah,
C. D. vi. 218, 23.
a-cwylan, dele, a-cyrran. v. a-cirran.
a-cyf>an. Add : — J?eah he aer yfel wolde, )>onne nyste he hu he hit
swa fullice acydde, fir he fullne anweald hxfde, Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 23.
Sy on bone synnigan brodor seo sode lufu icyd and gefzstnod confinnftur
in eo karitast R. Ben. 51,7. [0. H. Ger. ar-kunden demonstrare. Cf.
Go/A, us-kunbs manifest.']
ad. Add : [m. and] n. A fire for burning the living or /he dead:—
Aad rogus, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 52. Ad, 85, 29. DaU ad wass forburnen,
Hml. 8.^4, 336. Hine (the Phenix) ad be'ced. Ph. 365. Ban, ades life,
272. Ades ragi. An. Ox. 3519. 'Eower hra bryttad lacende lig' . . .
pi wurdon hi£ deades on wenan, ades, El. 585. Se lig ne moste heora
fex forswselan on )>am ade {the fiery furnace"), Hml. S. 1 6, 76. Hi hine
to ixm ade beran wyllad, Ors. I, I ; S. 20, 27. ^Et ade . . . banfatu
bzrnan, Beo. 1114. Ad pyram, An. Ox. 2455. Ad hladan, Gen. 2901.
Ad unwiclicne, helmum behongen, hildebordum, beorhtiim byruum,
Beo. 3138. Het mycel ad ontendan on ymbhwyrfte daes majdenes, Hml.
S. 9, 117. Ad incendia, An. Ox. 3951. Ada fiammarum, i. rogorum,
3554. Ontendnessum, adum incendiis, 1432. Adum iorribus, i. caminis,
4025. [O. L. Ger. ed pyra.]
a-deelan. Add: — He hine naifre idaslde fram bam incundan leuhte
interna nunquam luce destituit, Gr. D. 274, 26. Daet is mycel syn to
gebencenne be Gode d"aet ienig god sie* from him addled, Bt. 34, 3 ;
F. 138, 6. Done de (John the Baptist) swa feor from callum monnuni
idselaed waes, Bl. H. 169, 6. [0. Sax. i-delian : O. H. Ger. ar-tcilen
distinguere, decernere, jttdicare.~\
a-deadan. Substitute : a-deadian ; p. ode To become dead, lose
vitality or feeling, become paralysed: — Adeadab fatescit, Wiilck. Gl.
408, 6. Gif se Hchama nacfd mete, bonne forweornad he and adeadad.
Hml. Th. i. 168, 32. Wib springe adeadedum . . . Liecedomas be
adeadedum lice . . . gif ftaet lie to ]>on swibe adeadige Sxl bscr gefelnes
on ne sy, Lch. ii. 8, 7-14. Dztte se milte dam monnum adeadige o))be
of sie, 242, 23. Wi(t adeadodum magan and tacn acleadodes magan,
158, 14. Sawul gode adeadod, Hml. Th. i. 160, 15. Hire lima ealle
wurdon adeadode, Hml. S. 31, 489.
a-deaf. Dele.
a-deafian. Add: — Gif earan willen adeafian oj>)>e yfel hlyst sie, Lch.
ii. 40, 22.
S-deSfung, e ; /. A growing deaf: — Witt earena adeafunge, Lch. ii.
38, 24: 42,6.
adela. Add: also adel, es (?) ; m. Filth (cf. addled) ; a filthy place,
sewer: — Da swyn hi gecuron for tire fulnysse fenlices adelan, Hml. Th.
ii. 380, 8 : 472, 7. His Hchama lacg on bam adelan, Hml. S. 5, 463.
Da!t cweartern weard afylled mid fulum adelan, 35, 244. Ic me sylfe on
dam adele forligeres besylede, 23 b, 342. Fylbe, adelan sentina, An. Ox.
666: 1738. Adelan cloacas, 3416.
a-delfan. Add: — Ic fit adelfe effadio, JElfc. Gr. 179, II. (l) to
dig, dig out a pit : — He adylfd done pytt lacum effbdil, Ps. Th. 7, 15.
Also v. Diet. (2) to dig up the ground : — Hi adulfon gehwylcne dail
bzs wyrtgeardes jzs be b$r ser undolfen wzs cuncta horti illius spatia
luae inculta fuerant colueruntt Gr. D. 202, 3. Seo eorde wses swide
heard and he ne mihte hed adclfan, Hml. S. 23 b, 768. (3) to dig up
a plant : — Adelf niberweardne slahttorn, Lch. ii. 92, 30: 230, 6. Adelfe
ompran, 78, I. (4) to dig^out, pick out: — Up adelfad effodiant (oculum
corvi), Kent, Gl. 1092. ./Elcne pocc man sceall aweg adelfan mid borne,
Lch. ii. 106, 4.
adcliht. Add: — {Jaem adelihtum cenosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 16. Ad-
lihtum, 97, 1 6. Cenosas ba fennigan meras, i. paludes paludosas vel
adelihtan, fulan lutosas, fettdas, immundas, 130, 68.
adel-seiljj. Add: — Adelseabes cloace, An. Ox. 4290. Adelseabe
latibulo, 4754. HTbehyddon his lichaman on anum adelseade, Hml. S. 5,
458. Adolseaite, Shrn. 121, 25, 27. Adelseaba cloacorum, An. Ox. 3319.
a-deman. Add: — Da;t is seo stow on dzre syndon t6 ademanne and
to clxnsianne monna saula ipse est locus in quo examinandae et easti-
gandae sunt animae, Bd. 5, 1 2 ; S. 630, 4. [O. Sax. a-domian to judge.]
a-deorcian. Substitute: To become dark, become tarnished : — •
Sunne abystrad and mona adeorcait, Wlfst. 92, 21. Nu hit (a)deo(rcad)
en Ulrica aura est, An. Ox. 56, 200. Hwy is Sis gold adeorcid
(obscuratum) ? Past. 133, 10.
a-derian ; p. ede To injure : — DaU fyr hi aderian ne mihte, Gr. D.
219, 19.
ftdesa. Add: — Adesa ascia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 20. A&sa dolatorium,
ascia, Hpt. 33, 250, IO. Mid adesan ascia, Ps. Th. Spl. L. 76, 6.
Eadesan, Ps. Srt. Adosan, Bd. 4, 3 ; M. 264, 6. He sceal habban
xae, adsan, bil, Angl. ix. 263, I. [He ber acse and eadusan, Angl. x.
'43, 9°-]
ad-fser. /. ad-faru.
ad-fynig, es ; n. A damp place where a bonfire was made (?) : — Be
eastan pyte to dam ealdan adfiui ; of dam rime, C. D. v. 194, 2.
v. fynig.
a-didan. Add /o^a-dydan: (l) to destroy, &c. : — Adyt mortificat,
Ps. L. fol. 1 86, 6. /Elc man bid fordemecl de hine sylfne adyt, Hml. S.
19, 229. Ealle gesceafta dzt wseter adydde, Hml. ii. 60, II : 122, 17.
Hig manega adyddon (ad mortes plurimorum^, Num. 21, 6. Se un-
lybba ne mihte hine adydan, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 13 : Hml. S. 17, 176:
Scrd. 22, 29. Weard se maista d£l mid hungre adyd, Hml. Th. i. 404,
II : Hml. S. 17, 33: 4,428. On dam inran menn Sdydd, Hml. Th. i.
492, 4. Diet da leahtras durh <ta bebodu adydde been, ii. 210, 6j 218,
28. Da deadan de ixr adydde wa-ron, Hml. A. 68, 77. Adydra
mortificatorum, Ps. L. 78, II. (2) to deaden, matte torpid; to mortify: —
Ys adydd flarsc mortificatur caro, Scint. 47, 5. Tre<5wa cuciad on
lenctenes timan de burh wyntres cyle wurdon adydde, Hml. S. 12, 32.
[O. H. Ger. ar-toden morti tradere, mortificare.~\
a-difan to render inaudible : — Se organ ealle ita byman oferhleo(tra!l
and ealle (Ja odre he adyfed, Salm. K. 152, 13.
a-dihtian. v. fore-adihtian.
a-dil(i)gian. Add: (l) to destroy, &c., obliterate: — Ic adylgie
diruo, An. Ox. l8b, 19. Hosp adilegode calumpniam explodit, 1263.
Hergung adiligode Godes cyrican, Chr. 793; P. 57. 2- Hi woldon his
gemynd on erdan adllgian, 979; P. 123, 21. He wolde da geleiiffullan
of heora lande adylegian, Hml.S. 25, 543. Adiligiende obliteranles, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 62, 49. Daet hire maegdhad wurde mid haemede adylegod,
Hml. S. 20, 10. (2) where the process is remedial, to blot out iniquity,
&c. : — Gefelsode odde adilegnde expiavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 24. Dart he
ii synne adylogode, Hml. S. 3, 635. Adilega mine unrihtwisnessa,
Bl. H. 87, 28. Dset hi^ mid gebedum da scylde adiligien (delennf),
Past. 397, 15. Nu man &\c yfel maeg mid gode adilgian (-dilegian, Hatt.
MS.) cum mala cuncta bonis scquentibus deluantur, 348, 1 6. v. also
a-dylegian in Diet.
a-dimmian. Substitute: To become dim. Add: — Him adimmiadda
eagan, Wlfst. 147, 30. Mid da-m gewunan dara wona weorca dzt mod
bid adimmod, Past. 69, 7.
adl. Add: [/. and] n.: — Adi morbus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 60. Ne seo
adl dam deade ne forestaepd, ac se sylfa dead dsere adle yldinge forhradad,
Hml. Th. ii. 124, 10. Adle tabo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, f 5. He Izg on adle,
Cht. E. 255, 2. He gehSlde done cnapan fram daire mycelan idle
(hreofan adle, I. 7) morbo elephantine, Gr. D. 157, I. Adle and w51e
hem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 3. He dzt adl gestilde, Hml. Th. ii. 150, II.
Adla clades, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 33. Adle valitudines. Si, 54. Hefige
adlu, Lch. i. 262, 2. Unciid adlo (aiitulo, R.) plagas, Mk. L. 3, IO.
v. circul-, fefor-, mub-, beor-, wseter-, wzteraslf-, yfel-adl.
adle. Add: — Hu deos idle scyle ende gesettan? Gu. 995. (Adle
Ra. 44, 4 might be pi.)
adlian. Add: (i) to ail, &c. : — Lange he adlad and irist diu
languet et surget, Lch. iii. 151, 6, 7, 23, 25. He idlad and he iwelt,
26 : Scint. 41, 3. Mine eagan adlodan (languerunl), Ps. L. 87, IO.
Hilwende adligendum lichaman, Hml. Th. i. 86, 22. (2) to make ill,
cause disease: — Gist adliende spiritus pestilens, Rtl. 121, 38. v.
ge-adlian.
adlig (dele idlic and addle). Add :— Dy lies de in idlig sceap ealle
hcorde besmite, R. Ben. 53, 4. Min adlige cneow is yfele gehzfd,
Hml. Th. ii. 134, 32. Tien idlies magan, Lch. ii. 174, 20. He done
8
ADLUNG— A-DRYGAN
his adligum mxge on done nifid begeat, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 10. Gesawo
hT hine adligne, 24, 28. Middaneard Sdligne mundum languidum, Hy. !
34, 34. Lifre adlige jecur morbidum, 29, 23. Wzron gehxlede fe'
adlige menn, Hml. S. 20, 114. UnhSlra t adligra languentium, Jn. L. I
5, 3. Adligum daidum morbidis aclibus, R. Ben. I. 12, 9. Adlig
valitudinarios, An. Ox. 4938. Hi settad heora handa ofer adlige me
and him bid tela, Hml. Th. i. 304, 22. v. fot-adlig.
adlung, e; /. Illness, ailment, disease:— Sodlice he sylf ztbrxd fir
adlunga, and fire sarnyssa he sylf abzr vere languores nostros ipse tulit, i
dolores nostros ipse portavit, Hml. Th. i. 122, 31.
a-don. Dele &Mc. T. 5, 25: Gen. 7, 23: 9, n, and add: wit,
words further marking removal, (i) fram : — Ic adyde (absluli) hosp fram
eownim cynne, Jos. 5, 9. Adoo from de da byrdenne, Past. 225, II
Uton facen from Grum heortum Moon, Bl. H. 95, 27. Dxt xlc Stan n
sy fram Sfrurn Sd6n, 79, I. From milcum adden ablactatus, Bl. G
from ad6enre remota, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, I. (2) of: — He aded edw
of disse worulde, Bt. 19; F. 70, 17. Dii adydes da bearwas of londe
Past. 355, II. T6 tacne dxt he hi<5 of deowdome dyde (adyde, v. I.
ob detersam servitutem, Ors. 4, II; S. 204, 9. He adyde Hfinas o
Galliam Gallias a barbaris occupatas liberavit, 6, 28; S. 278, 8. Gi
man ban of ado, LI. Th. i. 98, 13. To adoanne of hine ad deponendum
ettm, Mk. L. 15, 36. (3) onweg: — He adyde dzt heafod onweg, Bl. H
183, 24. Onweg ad6num dempto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 66. (4) up: —
Dxt he hine up adyde that he should take up the body from the tomb
Hml. S. 21, 138. Haedde het his lichoman up adon and Ijedon If
Wintonceastre (translatus in Venlam civitatem), Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 529, 24
Danon (from hell] ne byd xnig upp adon, Nar. 50, 24. (5) fit
v. fit, I. 4:— Ut adyde excepit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 33. Hi da fylde
adydon fit, Hml. S. 25, 381. Him het se cyng da eagan fit adon, Chr
1096; P. 232, 22.
a-dreedan. Add:— Ic adrSde, tfxt . ., Wlfst. 297, 19. He him
Godes domes adred, Hml. A. 196, 35. Hig adredon him timuenmt, Lk
8, 35. Dxt he domdxg adrxdx, Wlfst. 308, 1 6. v. on-drxdan.
a-dreefan. Add: — Lease welan hi sind, for dan de hi ne adrxfad dre
saule hafenleaste, Hml. Th. ii. 88, 26. He done deofol adrafde of dam
preoste, 170, 3: i. 406, i. Drihten da cypan fit adrxfde, 410, 35:
Chr. 1097 ; P. 234, 13. Hiene Cynewulf on Andred adrxfde, 755 ; P.
46, 22. Hi done cyning ofer sx Sdrxfdon, 874; P. 72, 26: 878; P.
74, 26. __ Adrxf repelle, Hy. S. 23, 35. Adrxfen detrudere, An. Ox.
4°53- Ut adrxfende exterminans, 4079. Adrxfed explodatur, 814.
Ware adrxfed arceretur, pulsetiir, 4886. Ut adrxfed eliminate i.
expulsus, 822. Adrxfedne ptilsum, i. ejectum, 276. Be him libbendum
and of adrxfdum, Chr. 1053; P. 184, 13.
a-dragan ; p. -drog To draw out :— Malcus his swurd adroh, Hml. A.
1 80, 356. [Aldolf his sweord adroh, Lay. 16487. Adraweth joure
suerdes, R. Glouc. 361.]
a-drencan. Add: (i) where the subject is a person :— Hi man on
s&. adrencte, Hml. S. 28, 127. Brettas hie bedrifon ut on ane ea and
monige adrencton, Chr. 890; P. 82, 14. Hi adrengton ma donne xnig
man wiste to tellanne, 1087 ; P. 224, 19. HI hig sylfe adrencton, Jud.
p. 162, 27. (2) where the subject is the water:— An sxflod da men
adrencte, Ors. 2, 7 ; S. 90, 21. Sxflod adrencte feala tuna, Chr. 1014 ;
P. 145, 29. Dxre sx wxteru hig adrencton, Deut. II, 4. He let flod
Sdrencan eal, Wlfst. 10, 8. (3) subject uncertain :— Dxr wxs ixs folces
mycel adrenct, Chr. 1066; P. 196, 35. Adrenced, Exod. 458. Adrein-
tum sujfbcalo, An. Ox. 832.
S-dre6gan. Add: I. to bear of:—lc adreoge dlgero, An. Ox.
s b, 22. I a. with the idea of pain :— Harness* adreohende canos
(raw) ducentes (ad inferos}, 3368. Ib. to bear what is painful
suffer, endure:— Ic adreah mycel broc, Bl. H. 175, 12. Wylm adrciih
fenorem exegtt, An. Ox. 2512. Adreogende 'lalurus (cf. laturus
pass*™ 78, 31), adreag lalurae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 1,2. Da broWUHM
de he adreag xt dxm folce, Bl. H. 97, 16. Bysmra adreogan, is,
,?4' ,. -1 °; to bear with< tolerate •'— Ic bidde de, dxt du me gebylde-
lice abere and adreoge, Gr. D. 267, 17. Ic wundrige hu seo sS Tadruge
mine unnhthcan lustas, Hml. S. 23 b, 385. D£r beo). gebyldelice t«
adreoganne da yflan men, Gr. D. 108, 33. II. to pasSi spend
time:— Se man de mid wiglungum his lif adrlhd, Hml. Th. i. 102 ic
Na lang lif heo adrycd, Lch. iii. 190, 8. Adreh transegit, i. percurrit
(Aoros), An. Ox. 1944. He J,urhwacole niht bfiton sla-pe adreah, Hml
I h. , 86, 17 He6 sarig da twelf mSnad adreah, 566, 10. He adreah
his lif on dyshcum weorcum, Hml. S. 26, 245. HI ealne done dxg on
Codes i herungum adrugon, Hml. Th. ii. 182, 28. Swa stemmxlum on
J.am ba wucan adreogan (printed adreosan, with note ' s of unusual
agit. Germ. 388, 22.
Adrogenunfmane peracto fiagitio, ScTnt" *2
a-dre6gendllc^<«»s agendus, gerendus :-Se<i atreogeniice agenda,
R. Ben. I. 37, 12. Lifes idreogen(d)lices vile gerende, Hy. S. 103, 3.
a-dreosan, Angl. xiii. 385, 280. v. a-dreogan, II.
a-drlfan. Add: I. to drive, cause to move (with violence"} : — He<5
geseh niman hyre cild, and adrlfan Isene nxglas purh da handa, Hml. Th. i.
146, II. II. to drive off ', drive away : — Ic adrife depellar, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 27, 68. He da herelafe to his lande adraf, ^Ifc. T. 9, 38. Hf adrifon
abigerant. An. Ox. 3654. Hic5 done cyning nor)) ofer Ternese adrifon, Chr.
823 ; P. 60, 15. Adrtfende pellentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 63. Adnfen, be-
wered w&re arceretur, 3, 52. Adrifen elim(in)atus, 76, 58. Adrifene
eliminate, 96, 17. Hsefde hine Penda adrifenne, Chr. 658; P. 32,
6. II a. with words further marl/ing removal, (i) aweg: — HI
hine Sweg adrifon, Bl. H. 221, 22: Chr. 1086; P. 222, 3. Is aweg
adrifen explodatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 71. (2) fram: — Du me adrtfest
from earde minum, Gen. 1032. Gif ge me fram Sdryfap (expellitis),
Coll. M. 39, 23. DC Gs Sdrife fram d5me repulisti nos, Ps. Th. 107, 10.
Se fugel adraf ealle da 5J)re fuglas fram dxm lichoman, Shrn. 57, 3.
Fram adreofon abegerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 73. Adrif hi fram d'e, Bt.
7, 2 ; F. 1 8, 9. HI syn fram dinre handa adrift-lie de manu tua expulsa
sv.nl, Ps. Th. 87, 5. (3) heonon : — DS man mxg mid fzstenum heonon
adrifan, Dom. L. 30, 46. (4) of: — He his brSder Sdrif of edele, Chr.
380; P. II, 10 : Sat. 201 : Bo. 18. Gif man folan of Sdrlfe, LI. Th. i.
72, I. Dxt he dxt deofol of men adrife, Bl. H. 43, 23. HI woldon
heora kynehlaford of his cynerice adrifan, Chr. 1075 ; P. 211, 20 : Sat.
174. Se frumst61 de hie of adrifen wurdon, Gen. 964. (5) Gt : — Ut
adriofan arcebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 28. Da heretohan de hi £r fit
adrifon, hT woldon eft fit adrifan for hiora ofermettum, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. to,
II. Yd fit feor adraf on Wendelsae wigendra scola, Met. 26, 30. Dzt
Egypti adrifen Mouses fit, Ors. 1,5; S. 34, 16. Ot adrifende explodens,
An. Ox. 17, 22. Ut adrifenum explosis, fit adrifenre explosa, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 32, 14, 15. [Goth, us-dreiban: O. H. Ger. ar-trlban expellere, re-
pudiare.]
a-drifenness, -drigan. v. onweg-adrifenness, a-drygan.
a-drinoau. Add : I. to drink up, quench thirst : — Ic of adrince
ebibo, JEKc. Gr. 275, 9. Hwser hie wxteres hzfden J>zt hid mehteu
him purst of adrincan, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 10. II. to be drowned;
of ships, to be sunk : — Manega menn adrincad on anum dzge togxdere,
fe on mislicum tidum to middanearde c6mon, Hml. S. 5, 275. Ball
'xt mancynnes elles wxs, call hit adranc, Wlfst. IO, 13. On dsere
x adranc Pharao, Hml. Th. ii. 200, 17 : Chr. 933; P. 107, 4. Heora
eala adruncon, 794 ; P. 57, 14: Ors. I, 7; S. 38, 34. Deah de hie &r
orpe bewrigen hxfde, odde on wxtere adruncan, Bl. H. 95, 15. Dzr
wear]) monig mon ofslxgen and adruncen, Chr. 853 ; P. 66, 2 : Ors. 2, 5 ;
S. 82, 27. Heora folces wxs V M ofslagcn, and heora scipa xxx
gefangen, and iiii and an hund adruncen . . . and R6mana scipa ix
idruncen, 4, 6; S. 176, 12-14. [J>ene P«t J> hit adronc inne, A. R. 58.
n ane watere heo adronken, Lay. 2490. pat water >er Abren was
idrunken, 2497. In fe se adronke he was, R. Glouc. 430. O. H. Ger.
ar-trinkan to be drowned; ar-trunken crapulatus (a vino] : Ger. er-
rinken.]
a-drugian, -drfiwian. Add: I. intrans. To dry up, (i) of material
ontaining moisture (lit. and fig.) :— Adrugad (aruit) heorte mm, Ps.
Jrt. 101, 5 Wxstmas adrfigiab, Bl. H. 59, 3. Adrfigade exaruit,
wk. R. 4, 6. Da wxtan hrxgel adrugedon, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 25.
Mine ban adruchedon, Ps. L. 101, 4. Hig adruwodo'n aestuaverunt, Mt.
3,6. Adrfiwodon da hlafas swa swa stan, Hml. S. 2^b, 520. Of dzt
xt dolh adrugie, Lch. ii. 208, 24. Deah we treowu for hrxdlice t5
*xm weorce don ne mxgen for grennesse xr dxm de hi adrfigien tamen
on repente in fabrica ponitur lignum, ut prius vitiosa ejus viridilas
rans. :— Adrfigie desiccet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 27. v. un-adrugod
a-drygan. Add: to dry up (lit. and fig.), (i) to extract
go, 24 Hit adng Lch. i. 3,3, 26. Adrlg to duste.ii. 144, I. Genim
cmistel and adrlge, 88, 5. Adrlged on rece, 216, 8. Swa swa tre6wu
widur adrygde bi6d on eordan quo plus in infimis humor excoquitur,
ast- 445.3- (2) to dry up a fluid :— Dfi adrygdes (exsiccasti) flodas,
J *«• 73. '5- He done Readan Sx adngde, Ors. I, 7 ; S. 38, 29
Heortes horn hafad mxgen xlcne w£tan to adrlgenne, Lch. i. 114 I
3) to dry up moisture on material, wipe ojf:_Adreid absiergit, Kent Gl.
64. Se6 hand dinre sprxce adrigde (tersif) fram me done tweon, Gr. D.
50, 15. H3 dxre hyde giocdan of adrygde, Past. 71, 1 1. Adrye
o™ absterge sordes Hy. S. 23, 3. ^Elc mon Sdryge of oderra monnf
mode done wenan be him filces yfeles, Past. 451, 22. Dxt he mxge
dryggean (-drygean Hatt. MS.) (tergal) of monna heortan dxt fule,
, 74, 21. | at gefeormian nun blod and donon adrygan Bl H 183
'A- -*° fry material on which the« « moisture, wipe dry':— Se
sdom adrigde mines modes eagan, Bt. 3, i • F 4 27
A-DRYSENDLIC— ^ECELMEHTE
a-drysendlic. v. un-adrysendlic.
a-drysnau j p. ede To extinguish, repress : — Unsmyltnise adrysnede
ttmpestatem compescens, Mk. p. 3, 6. Bzt fyr ne bid adrysned (non
extinguitur), Mk. L. g, 46: Rtl. 38, 23. v. un-adrysnende.
a-drysnendlic, adsa. v. un-adrysnendlic, adesa.
a-dumbian. Add: — On 4am dome adumbiad da ydelan lyffcteras,
Hml. Th. ii. 570, 35. ' Beo du dumb "... And he da adumbode, i. 202,
7. Wid don tfe wtf fzrunga adumbige, Lch. iii. 58, 16. Het he done
hund adumbian, Hml. S. 31, 1133. Se fzder wzs adumbod, Hml.Th. i.
352, 32. HI ealle wurdon adumbode, ii. 486, II.
a-dun, -dune (-a). Add: (i) a-dun: — Feall nu adun, Hml. Th. i.
166, 19: Hml. S. ii, 108. He ofdrzd sloh adun, 23, 718. (2) a-
dune (-a):— Fe51 he adune, Hml. Th. I, 316, 29. Hi ledon heora
waSpna adune, Hml. S. 29, 171. Clif ascoren rihte adune, 31, 316.
Heafod adune gewended, Bl. H. 173,4. Asend deh aduna (deorsum),
Lk. L. 4, 9. Cumad adune of heofonum tacn, Wlfst. ^137, 12. He his
gesyhda SdCna on eordan besette, R. Ben. 31, 8. Ore blod fleod to
firum fotum adiine, Hml. S. II, 191. Doppettan adune tS grunde, Hml.
Th. ii. 516, 7. v. of-dune.
a-dustriuii to imprecate (?) : — Da ongann he adustriga (lustriga, R.)
tune coepit detestari, Mt. L. 26, 74. Cf. lustrungse abominationem,
Mt. R. 24, 15.
a-dw&scan. Add: I. to extinguish fire, light (lit. or fig.): —
Dact wzter and se<5 eorbe eallunga ne adwajscep dzt fyr, Bt. 33, 4 ; F.
130, 14. Dsem gelicost de mon drype znne eles dropan on an micel fyr,
and ))ence hit mid dzm adwzscan ; donne is wen, swa micle swidor swa
he pencd dzt he hit adwzsce, dzt he hit swa micle swidor ontydre, Ors.
4, 7 i S. 182, 25. Sunne weard adwzsced, Cri. 1133. Mona bij>
adwzsced, Bl. H. 93, 18 : Angl. viii. 315, 38. Adwzscedum extirpatis
(fomitibus), An. Ox. 1134. II. to put an end to, put down,
suppress a practice, doctrine, &c. : — Seo sunne da beostre adwzscb, Bt.
4; F. 6, 33. Swa swa wzter adwjescd fyr, swa adwzscd seo zlmysse
synna, Hml. Th. ii. 106, 7. Hie adwzscad da sibbe, Past. 359, 22.
Dzt he dzra gedwolmanna gedyrstignesse adwzscte, Hml. Th. i. 70, 7 :
Hml. S. 26, 13. He heora goda offrunga adwaescte, 15, 34. Drycrzft
adwxscan, 14, 54 : 23, 362 : 37, 13. Bodunge adwzscan, Hml. i. 586,
33. III. to put down, suppress, destroy a person: — God da
hzdenan deuda ztforan heora gesihdum eallunga adwzscte, Hml. Th. i.
46, 20. Ic beode dzt he dzne unrihtwTsan to rihte gebtge gyf he
mzge ; gyf he ne mzge, donne wille ic fat he hine on earde adwzsce,
oitde ut of earde adrsefe, Cht. E. 230, 25. Se preost is adwzsced (he
was killed by a fall}, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 8. Adwzsced explodatur i.
deleatur (draco}, An. Ox. 814. v. un-adwzsced.
S-dw8BSoedlio, -dwffisoendlio. v. un-adwzscedlic, -adwzscendlic.
a-dweliau. Dele -dwealde, -dweald, and add: I. intrans. To
wander, stray : — Nytenu he het 'faran aweg to daire eowode de hi of
adwelodon, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 23. Da hragel from hzlo gife ne
Sdweledon indumenta a gratia curandi non vacarunt, Bd. 4, 31 ; S. 6n,
6. II. trans, (in Diet.) v. next word.
S-dwellan ; p. -dwealde ; pp. -dweald. I. to lead astray, seduce : —
Da de galdorcrzftas bcgangaj) and mid ixm nnwzre men beswlca[) and
Sdwella)), Bl. H. 61, 24. Hy deofol adwealde, Wlfst. ii, 8. Da beod
adwealde and Jiurh deofol beswicene, 5, 7. II. to retard, impede,
obstruct, hinder: — Dset he his lare durh drycraeft adwellan sceolde,
Hml. Th. ii. 412, 26. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ar-twelan torpere ; ar-twellen to
delay (intrans.}.']
5-dwman. Add : — Da nigontyne gear gedod fat an daeg mid itsere
nihte adwtnd", and swylce ic swa cwecte to nahte gewyrd, Angl. viii. 308,
32. AduTnendan tabida, Txts. 104, 1044.
a-dydan, -dylegian, -dylf. v. a-dtdan, -dtligian, -delfan.
a-dysigiau; p. ode To become foolish : — Manna mod syndon earmltce
abystrode and adysgode, Wlfst. 185, 12.
89. Omit the remarks on this letter.
&. Add: SB(W) ; g. d. ac. K, see, aewe (g. ass in N. Gospels) ; g. pi.
sea ; /. and n. (1 in Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 17). I. law, &c. : — Dis is
seo as (lex) Se Moises foresette, Deut. 4, 44 : Past. 5, 2.v Dajtte senigum
folce his asgenu £ gelicade t6 healdenne, Ors. 5, 15 ; S. 250, 19. JEevr
Dryhtnes, Ps. Srt. 18, 8. Da>re A (a-s, L.) lar^ow, Mt. 22, 35. j£we
juris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 18. Daere ealdan sewe veteris legis, An. Ox. 40, 20.
Baet he of (talre aswe ne cerre, Past. 175, 5 : 181, ij 439, 30. Aee legem,
Ps. Srt. 26, II. Kn. legum, Germ. 388, 16. ./fiwum cerimoniis, Hpt.
xxxiii. 239, 26. II. matrimony: — Se halga wer dsere wlflufan
wordum styrde unryhtre &, Jul. 297. Lufiad eowere wif on sewe . . . and
healdad eowere Sewe, Hml. Th. ii. 322, 26. Wif dzt him mid rihtre &
(rihtum aewe, f . /.) forgifen si, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 573, 17. Be !fam te sewe
brecad de eo qui adulterat, LI. Th. ii. 180, 12. Ic Iserde weras fat hi
heora Sewe heoldon, Hml. Th. i. 378, 25 : ii. 222, 18. See also sew in
Diet., and take x. life under this word. v. sefter-, sundor-, tungol-ie ;
cyric-, masgden-, riht-Sew.
ae-b»r. Substitute: Se-baere (-bere) ; adj. Brought to light (of the
criminal or the crime where guilt is manifest), notorious, proved: —
Xbsere (-bere) morlt (aperlum murdrum, Lat. Vers.), LI. Th. i. 410, 5.
Abaere, Wlfst. 274, 24. Se aebaera J>e6f (fur probatus, Lat. Vers.), LI. Th.
1.390,27. ^bera(-baera), 268, 22. .ffibaerehorcwenan, 172, 21. jfebsere
manslagan, 324, II. ^baere (-bere) manswican, Wlfst. 46, 27. ^bere
apostatan, 165, 28. ^ ^bzre J)e6f occurs in a list of privileges granted
to a monastery : — On eallan bingan . . . de dzr mid rihte to gebyrad, mid
fyrdwlte and fyhtwite and iebaere I>e6f and gridbryce and foresteall and
hams6cne, C. D. iv. 222, 23. [All Jiejjre aebasre unn]>annkess, Orm, 7189.
pu ebure (ebare, 2nd MS.) sot, Lay. 2271. f>at eber file, C. M. 813.
O. F rs. abere, aubere.] v. a-bzran. See also ebere morb in Diet.
re-boo, -ber, -biligues. v. as-b5c, -baere, -byligness. In ae-blaccnys
read Lchdm. i.
&-blseoungr. v. a-blzcung.
fe-blseta (?) ; adj. Livid, pale : — On zblaitan (-blzcan? v. Se-bliece)
and w[litan] albo vultu, An. Ox. 46, 19. v. blat.
88-bleo. Substitute: ac-blzce ; adj. Pallid, pale, livid: — JEblzce
decolor, pallidus, Germ. 392, 69: pallidus, An. Ox. 1868. On plum-
federum he \>i ac bShwedere oft seblaece, E. Stud. viii. 473, 19. He
wearif geangsumod, and zblsece on nebbe cvrx)>, Hml. S. 37, 213. Da
axode he mid zblzcum andwlitan his redan cwelleras, 129. Be hiora
hiwe ... hi beod seblzce, Lch. ii. 232, 2.
&-boo book of law :— &bec libri juris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 78.
£e-bod. Add: A statute: ^fibod pragma, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 34.
jfibadas, 35.
&-braeoa (SBW-, eaw-); adj. Law-breaking, (i) sacrilegious, impious: — •
Gehyrde ge dzra deufla frofor on disum eawbrzcum d"e ure godas
geyrsode ne ondraet? Hml. Th. i. 426, 20. (2) adulterous : — Raet se wer
gewltnait on zwbrzcum wife, dzt wrecd God on zwbraecum were, 378,
26. Eawbrscum, ii. 322, 18. Be dam de zwe brecad1 odde zwbraece
(adulterant) habbail, LI. Th. ii. 180, 12.
ffl-brec. Dele.
80-breca (iew-breca, q. v. in Diet.}, an; m. An adulterer; of a man in
orders, one who does not observe celibacy: — Se nun de his rihtfiwe
forlzt and oder wif nimd, he bid zwbreca (ailnlter}, LI. Th. ii. 184, 22.
Da zwbrecan de j?urh healicne had ciriczwc uudcrfeagan, and syddan
dxt abriecan, 334, 14. ./Ewbrecan and da fulan forlegenan, Wlfst. 26,
15. v. se-bryce.
ai-brecp, e ; /. Sacrilege : — f>urh ajbrecfe per sacrilegium, Ps. L. fol.
182 b.
sebreda. v. aefreda.
se-bruool; adj. Sacrilegious: — .ffibrucolon sacrilegis, Germ. 402, 86.
se-bryce (Sw-bryce, q. v. in Diet.): — Adultery; of a churchman,
neglect of celibacy : — Ba de on sinscipe wuniad and heora aiwe healdad
buton alwbryce, Hml. A. 21, 178. Da dc iewbryce ne wyrcead, 19, 140.
Se de ofer his sewe hxmd, he is forllr durh his aiwbryce, Hml. Th. ii. 208,
17. Nis nanum weofodj)ene alyfed dzt he wifian mote . . . nu is beah
dzra ealles to fela de done aswbryce wyrcad, LI. Th. ii. 334, 17, 22.
Scyldadeowwida3wbrycas(-brecas,i;./.), Wlfst. 40, 12. .ffiwbricas, 130, 4.
aebs. Substitute: ^Ebs, asps, zspe (from confmion with zspe aspen},
a fir-tree : — /Eps (zbs v. 1.) abies, jE\fc. Gr. Z. 14, II : 52, 14. JEps
abies, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 24. Etspe ii. 98, 14. ./Espe, 4, IO. [From Latin.]
fi-bylg ; m. : — Gezfnan ssbylg Godes to excite God's anger, Gu. 1211.
te-bylga, an; m. Anger: — /Ebylgan indignatianem, Pi. L. 77,49.
re-bylgan, -byligan, -bylian. Add: — ^Ebylgad exasperant, Ps. Spl. 65, 6.
^ibiliap,67, 7. v. ge-zbyl(i)gan.
te-byl(i)gneaa. Add: — ^Ebylgnis ind!gnatio,3\.Q\. Ofdamleahtre
(weamet) cymd hream, and zbilignys, Hml.Th. ii. 220, 14. He hi mid
gedrefedre zbilignysse him fram adraf, 24, 30 : Ap. Th. 4, ip. Racha
getacnad aebylignysse odde yrre, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 279, 18. ^Ebilignysse,
280, 3. Dzt heo da zbylignysse gebete de heu Gode abylgd tram Dei
ijuam excitaverit placare, LI. Th. ii. iSS, 4. v. a-bylgnes in Diet.
te-byl(i)gp(u); /. (but n. in £1.401). Add: (i) anger : — Ebylgdu
indignatio, Ps. Srt. 68, 25. In ebylgdu in indignatione, 29, 6. Gif
hwylce beiid dara de hwzt sebylhda wid 6:lre habbad, donne sceolan hig
da forgy fan if there are any of those that have any angry feelings against
others, they shall give up those feelings, LI. Th. ii. 434, 7. (2) what
causes anger, offence, injury : — Da sendon Romane zrendracan and bzdon
dzt him man gebette dajt him dzr t5 abylgde (z-, v.l.) gedon wzs missi
a Romanis legati, ut de illatis quererentur injuriis, Ors. 4, I ; S. 154, ii.
Nanum syllende znige asbyligje (offensionem), Scint. 116, 14. We daet
aebylgd nyton de we gefremedon wid dec, El. 401. pejih we sebylgd"
wid hine oft gewyrcen, synna wunde, 513. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gi-buluht
ira.~\ v. a-bylg|) in Diet.
eeo an oak. Dele; the passage belongs to sic, q. v.
aj-cambe, -cembe, an ; /. Oakum : — Ecambe s[f\uppa, Txts. 99, 1925.
.SScemban s[t]upparum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 15. [O. H. Ger. a-chambi
stuppa.~\
ee-oelma. Add±— ficilma palagra, Txts. 85, 1500. /Ecilma, Wrt.
Voc. i. 288, 70. jEcelma, ii. 67, 61. ^celman mulas, An. Ox. 1386.
eeoelmehte; adj. Having chilblains :— Ecilmehti palagdrigus, Txts.
85, 1523-
10
^EFEN-GEREORDIAN
£cen ; adj. Of oak. [In Lch. iii. 52, 2 for secenan read (?) aerenan/
[0. ff. Go-, eichln : Icel. eikinn.] v. next word,
acen a wood of oaks :—&m\ roboretum, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 82.
eecer. Add: I. in a general sense, /eW, 7<i«rf : — jfEcer ager, Wrt.
Voc. i. 53, 53. Si jaceat, jaceat in ungildan aekere, LI. Th. i. 301, 23.
(v. un-gilde.') I a. of arable land : — Gesawen aecer vel land seges,
Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 55. Se zker, Past. 411, 18. He on his secere code,
and his sulh on h'anda hsefde, Ors. 2,6; S. 88, 8. Se Haelend for ofer
seceras (acras, R.) ablit Jesus per sola, Mt. 12, I. Hiora gemgnan
seceras o))J>e gaers, LI. Th. i. 128, 7. I b. the crop raised on the
land (cf. Icel. akr crop) : — Da tta dset an corn feoll, ctaer aras piece secer
(seges), Gr. D. 240, 3. Ne bolie he dara secra (aecera, v. I.), LI. Th. i.
146, 5. II. a definite quantity of land, an acre. The acer seems
to have been four rods broad, and forty rods long. v. Seebohm, Vill.
Comm. s. v. acre, and Sax. Engl. i. 96 : — -fficeras jugeri, Wrt. Voc. ii.
46, 5. Twelf aeceras mSede, C. D. vi. 244, 1 2. xl aecera (cf. quadraginta
jugeribus, 1. 7), I, 18. iii. secera brsede (v. passage under weall-stellung
in Diet.), LI. Th. i. 224, 9. v. bydel-, Hn-, sulh-aecer, b5c-aeceras.
secer-eeorl. Add: — .fficerceorl rusticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 33. [Cf.
Icel. akr-karl a ploughman or reaper.']
eeoeren. v. secern,
eecer-geard, es; m. An enclosure of arable land (?«=/«/. akra-, akr-
gerdi) or the fence of a field (? v. geard) : — On (lone aecergeard ; a be
dsem gearde, C. D. iii. 458, 24. v. next word.
seeer-hege, es ; m. A field-hedge : — On (tone aecerhege ; endlong ctaes
secerheges, C. D. iii. 33, 2.
eeeer-mselum ; adv. By acres : — Dset land lid hidmaelum and aecer-
majlum, C. D. vi. 98, 5.
eeeer-mann. Add: — .fficerman agricola, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 67. [Aker-
man, Halliw. Diet., 0. H. Ger. achar-man orator : Icel. akr-madr.]
eeeern. Add : — Bis aeceren (aecern, v. I.) haec glans, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 61 ,
8: 312, 6: glandix, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 29: ii. 41, 27. Hed eted hnyte
oj>be seceran, Lch. iii. 144, 20.
secern-spranca, an ; m. An acorn-sprout : — ^Ecernspranca (aecer-,
v.l.) odde ac ilex, ff.\fc. Gr. Z. 69, 15.
eeeer-seed, es ; n. Seed for an acre : — Man saelde daet aecerssed hwaete,
daet is twegen sedlaipas, to six scillingas, and (fast baerlic, dset is )>re
sedliepas, to six scillingas, and daet secerssed aten, ftxt is fedwer sedlsepas
t6 feower scillingas, Chr. 1124; P. 254, 14-16. vi. aecersied . . . to
tiubunge . . , viiii. secersed (cf. twa hund aecera saed, 26; fedrd healf
hund ascere sed, 21), C. D. B. iii. 367, 30, 31, 27, 28.
secer-splott, es; m. An acre-plot, an acre: — DEBS healfes weres boc
and daes aecersplottes (te dairio lid (cf. Cum unius jugeris sibi adjacentis
portione, 134, 33), C. D. vi. 136, 12.
secer-te6pung, e ; f. Tithe from the produce of arable land : — Arise
se6 aecerteoftung a be dam de sed sulh done teddan aecer ser geedde,
Wlfst. 310, 24. [Cf. Icel. akr-tiund tithe paid on arable land.'] v. See-
bohm, Vill. Comm. pp. 114 sqq.
secer-tyning, e; /. Fencing of fields : — ^Ecertyninge .xv. gyrda,
C. D. iii. 451, 2.
eecer-weg, es ; m. A field-road : — Andlang aecerweges ... eft on done
secerweg, C. D. vi. 137, 17, 22.
seeer-weorc, es; n. Field-work, agricultural labour: — Fra[m] hys
aecerweorce agresti bonus, Germ. 391, 60. \_Icel. akr-verk field-work,
harvest-work.^
te-cilma. v. z-celma,
fe-cnosle ; adj. Degenerate : — .SJcnosle degener, ignobilis, dissimilis
parentibus, secnoslum adle degeneri languore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 30-32 :
75- v- ge-aecnoslian.
&-crseftig. Add: — ^Ecraeftiga Pharisaei, aecrseftgum Pharisaeis, Mt.
L. 12, 24, 38.
ted(d)er, e; /. aed(d)re, an; /. (wseter-sedre occurs once neuter).
Add to aedre : I. a channel for fluids : — Din edra thy fountain
(vena), Kent. Gl. 107 : 330. Ealle eordan zddre onsprungon ongean
dam heofonlican flode, Wlfst. 206, 18. .ffijiro botre (cf.^botrus fossa,
via imbribus excavata, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 78. .SSddrum cata-
ractis. An. Ox. 515. Daet waeter gewende burh da dtglan aeddran disse
eorjran (per occultas terrae venas), Angl. vii. 36, 342. I a. in
reference to living things : — .ffiddre arteria, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 63 : vena,
71, 44. His craeft gecymji on aelcere Sdre, Bt. 34, II ; F. 152, 2. Blod
lastan of dam swidran earme on dsere niperan sedre, Lch. ii. 210, 10; 82,
16. Lege on da aedre, 148, 18. Swa swa aeddran licgead on tfses
mannes ITchaman, iii. 254, 22. On SSrum m6nbe da iedron beod ge-
worden, on Ixv and Jireo hundred hi beod todaelede, and 3xt b!6d donne
flowed on da fet, Nar. 49, 27. Ic e6w, Seddran (venae), bidde dast ge
wylspringas ontynan t6 tearum, Dom. L. 26. Tocnawan be his aedrena
hrepunge (by feeling Ais pulse) hweder he hrade swulte, Hml. S. 3, 569.
jEddrum fibris, venis, An. Ox. 376: fibrarum rivulis, II, 135. Wif;
da Se habbad Ktstandene aedran, swa daet dzt b!6d ne majg hys gecynde-
lican ryne habban, Lch. i. 90, II. II, a sinew ;— Tolaitenum
aeddrum taxis fibris, Hy. S. 102, 22. Da forcurfon hie him (fa twa
aedran on twa healfa ttara eagena resectis palpebris, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 1 78,
23. III. a rein, kidney : — Hedir rents, Txts. 93, 1731. jEddran
renes, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 25. .ffidran (ectre, Ps. V.), Ps. Spl. 15, 7. Edran,
Kent. Gl. 884. fiira renium, Txts. 410, 27. Wid seddrena sare, Lch.
i. 190, 7. Jjdrena, 232, 17. .ffiddran (edre, Ps. V.) renes, Ps. Spl. C.
7, IO. v. gedtend-, lungen-, middel-, wiiid-sed(d)re.
&d[d]er-seax. Add: — Flebotomum blodseax odde sedderseax. Greece
namquefieps vena, tomum vero incisio nominatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 22.
eed-faest. Dele, and see aet-fsestan.
eedre. /. sedre : &dre ( = sedre ? cpve. o/eade) levius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 58.
se-feegred disfigured: — >Efae(g)rede larbatos [cf. hredfe larbalos (the
passage is the same in both glosses), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 64 ; se unfaegera
larbata (fades), 95, 68], An. Ox. 4936.
fe-fsest (sew-, eaw-, -fest). Add: I. religious: — Se iewfassta (reli-
giosus) wer Laurentius, Gr. D. 12, 17. Mynstermen and widwan
eawfaestes lifes, LI. Th. ii. 440, 27. To ttam aewfaestum heape, Hml.
S. 28, 67. ^Ewfaestra manna lie hominum religiosorum cadavera, LI.
Th. ii. 160, 24. Mid eawfsestum monnum, 176, I. Se weordscipe
disse worolde is gecierred to weordscipe ctaem sewfaestum, daet da sindon
n u weoriloste de sewfzstoste sindon ; for don licet monig ctxt he
sewfsesd laredw sie, Past. 27, 2-5. jEfeste (eawfaeste, v.l.) men, R. Ben.
119, 7. II. married: — Yfel aewbryce bid ftset sewfsest (eaw-, v.l.)
man mid semtige forlicge, LI. Th. i. 404, 21. Se apostol awrat be
eawfaestum werum : • Lufiad, ge weras, edwere wif on sewe,' Hml. Th.
ii. 322, 25. Ic manode aewfaeste wif, i. 378, 27.
ffi-ftestan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 72. v. aet-faestan.
ffi-feesten _(aew-). Add : — On sewfaestenum ic gesyngode, Angl. xi.
102, 66. ./Efsestenu ic oft agselde, 99, 62^ LI. Th. ii. 144, 23.
fi-fsestlic ; adj. I. legitimate : — jEwfsestlicere legitime, An. Ox.
851. II. religious : — He forgitt daet he ser aefsestlices (-fest-, Cott.
MSS.) gedohte obliviscitur quidquid religiose cogitavit, Past. 57, 8.
&-fsestlice ; adv. Religiously : — Lifde he aefestlice his lif religiosam
gerens vitam, Bd. 5, 12 ; S, 627, 10.
ffi-fffistnes (xvt-, eaw-, -fest-, -feast-). Add: — JEfaestnis claene religio
munda, Rtl. 29, II. Ege Drihtnes ingehydes sewfaestnyss (religiositas),
Scint. 65, 9. Aefeastnisse religionis, Rtl. 96, 9. Gewitan fram Sam
bigange Ore sefestnysse, Bd. I, 7; S. 477, 21. Hi axode hine hwylcere
eawfaestnysse he waire, Hml. S. 22, 204. Eawfsestnysse (regularis)
discipline, Hpt. Gl. 403, 16. Mid aefaesnesse, R. Ben. 139, 7.
eef-dsel. Substitute : asf-daell, -dell, es ; n. :— To aefdall (-delle, R.),
*.k. L. 19, 37. v. of-dsele. Cf. next word.
sef-dyne, es; m. A descent, declivity: — JEfdyni (fsdyni, MS.) defexum,
decliuium (cf. deuexu[m], declibium, descensum, Corp. Gl. Hessels. 41,
140), Hpt. 33, 250, 3.
se-felle, a-felle. I. se-felle.
ttfen. Add: sefen[n], ef(e)rn; [m. and] «. I. evening: — ^fen
vesperum, bedttd serum, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 15. Sed niht haefd seofan
dselas . . ober is uesperum, daet is sefen, donne se sefensteorra betwux dsere
repsunge setedwad, Lch. iii. 242, 28: Angl. viii. 319, 28. Da efern
(efen, R.) ward vespere facto, Mt. L. 26, 20. Ba hyt sefen (efern, L. ;
set gfenne, R.) wa-s cum sera factum esset, Mt. 27, 57. Efrn, Mk. L.
II, II, i_q. HI alton sene on daeg, and daet waes t6 sefennes, Bt. 15; F.
48, 9.^ Efernes, Mt. p. 20, 5. jtr sefenne, Bd. I, 27 ; S. 496, 28. On
ctam aefene, Mt. 26, 20. Od dast sefen ford fram daeges orde, El. 139.
Metod xfter sceaf sefen ierest, Gen. 138. II. eve, the evening pre-
ceding a day (of festival), v. caster-, maesse-, monan-, sunnan-, )>unres-
sefen :— Dam restedseges sefene (efenne, R. ; efern, L.) se de onlihte on
dam forman restedxge, Mt. 28, I. Arwurdiad disne aefen, and done
redlsdseg de edw t6 merigen becymd, Hml. Th. ii. 370, I. In tfone
halgan sefen Pentecosten, Chr. 626 ; P. 24, 8. On clone halgan sefen
"nuentione see crucis, 912 ; P. 96, 30. On twelftan aefen, 1053; P. 182,
38. v. gestran-aefen.
&fen-dream. Add:— Se sefensang sy geendod mid feower sealma
dreame . . . ealle da obre syn to dam aefendreame gesungene vespera
qualtuor psalmorum modulatione canatur . . . reliqui omnes in vespera
dicendi sunt, R. Ben. 43, 7-18.
ffifen-gebed. /. -gebed, and add Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 30.
mpus fuerit pran
urrexerint a cena sedeant omnes in unum, R. Ben. 66, 15. jEfter his
efengereorde post caenam, Bd. 3, n ; S. 536, 12 : Angl. xiii. 437, 1034.
Ure Dryhten offrode aet his aefengereorde, Btwk. 218,9. Wasron ge-
worden Drihtnes sefengereordu facta est cena Domini, Hml. A. 153, 41.
bed galnes set hyre aetengereordum (in caena) sitt, Prud. 40 a. He sset
m,d him set Ssem sefengereordum, Bl. H. 73, 5 : 143, 6. Martha gear-
wode dam Hsalende xfengereordu, 67, 26. Heora underngereordu and
asfengereordu hie mengdon togaedere, 99, 23.
ffifen-gereordian. /. -gereordan; p. de To provide wilt supper:—
Uagum on dam sefengeteorde synt gebrobru diebus quibus cenaturi iunt
fratres, Angl. xm. 437, 1030. v. next word.
jEFEN-GEREORDUNG— .&FNIAN
defen-gereordung, e; /. Supper: — To aefengereordunga Umbes ad
cenam Agni, Hy, S. 82, 3,
fefen-geweorc, es ; n. Evening-work : — Sele bollan fulne t6 gedrin-
canne sefter sefengeweorce, Lch. ii. 190, 3.
eefen-gifl. Add: — Gyf we faestad and daet underngereord t5 (tarn
asfengifle healdad, (tonne ne bid daet nan faesten, ac . . . bid dset aefengyfel
getwifeaidad, LI. Th. ii. 436, 30. Gif hy on twa mail etad, sy gehealden
rt.cs pundmajtan hlafes se bridda dsel td dam sefengifle, R. Ben. 63, 16.
Uton nd bi lie. in disses undernmetes swa da sculon de hiora aefengifl on
helle gefeccan sculon prandete tamquam apud inferos coenaturi, Ors. 2, 5 ;
S. 86, i : Past. 27, 8 : 323, 19.
iefen-gloma, an ; m. Evening-twilight : — Se6 niht ha fa ft seofon
t6dselednyssa. Crepusculum ys se6 forme, dset ys sefengloma, Angl. viii.
319, 27: Lch. iii. 243, 37.
ffifen-glommung, e ; /. Evening-twilight : — Swa dset oft on middre
niht geflit cymed dam behealdendum hwasjwr hit si de zfenglommung de
on morgen deagung ita ut tnedio saepe tempore noctis in quaestionetn
iieniat intuentibus, utrum crepusculum adhuc_ permanent uespertinum, an
iam adueneril matutinum, Bd. S. 473, 31. .ffifenglommunge CTIpustulum,
Hy. S. 16, 31.
fefen-hrepsung. v. sefen-repsung.
s fen-lie. Add: — Efernlicum tidum vespertinis horis, Rtl. 174, 37.
&fen-lice ; adv. In the evening : — Arlice mane, efenlice vespere, Rtl.
166, 3.
iefen-lof, es ; n. Even-song: — ./Efter aefenlofe post uespertinalem
laudem, Angl. xiii. 437, 1035. _
sefen-mete, es ; m. Add : — jEfenmete cena, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 66 : ii.
17, 26. Dende hia£ set dsem sefenmete weruu coenantibus eis, Mt. R.
26, 26.
eefen-mete ; adj. (?) Provided with supper: — i( = set?) efenmeti
weron hiii coenantibus eis, Mt. L. 26, 26. v. preceding word.
ffifen-reeding, e; /. An evening reading; collatio (apud monachos
sacrorum librorum lectio quae maxime post coenam coram iis fiebat,
Migne") : — Daenne sefenraediiig (collatio) by]) gersedd, Angl. xiii. 393, 400.
Tacne sefentsedincge gestyredum signo collationis moto, 416, 723. Niht-
sang aefter sefterrsedincge (/. sefen-) compleloriutn post collationem, 423,
828.
sefen-repsung, e ; /. Eventide, night-fall : — He slep swa hwser swa
hine seo iefenrepsung gemette he slept wherever night overtook him,
Hml. S. 236, 154. Sunne heo da to setle ahylde, and daere sefenrepsunge
genedlsehte, 498.
eefen-rima. Dele,
cefen-sang. Add: — Ne sy aefensang geendod butan dam drihtlican
gebede, R. Ben. 38, 15. Se sefensancg mid antefene sy gccweden. 39, 20.
Se aefensang sy geendod mid feower sealma dreame, 43, 7. Done lofsang
{the Magnificat) de we singad on Godes cyrcan aet selcum aifensange,
Hml. Th. i. 202, 26. Se de . . . daeghwamlice his circan gesecan ne
maege, he hum dinga on dam sunnandagum . . . )>ider cunie to . . .
aefensange, Hml. A. 144, II. Singan aefen__ob)>e nihtsangc canlare
vesperitm ant completorium, Coll. M. 34, 3. /Efensang vesperam, Angl.
xiii. 392, 385 : vespertinalem sinaxim, 425, 863: 432,964. ./Efensangas
singan vesperas celebrare, 415, 711.
<£fen-see<5p, -sprseo. I. jefen-scop, -sprsec.
fefen-steorra. Add: — j"Efensteorra hesperos, Germ. 394, 329. f)es
sefensteorra hie vesper, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 43, 12. Se fifta is gehaten Venus,
se is sefensteorra, Scrd. 18, 36. Vespentm, dset is sefen, donne se sefen-
steorra zteuwad, Lch. iii. 242, 28.
fefen-penung, -j>egnung. Add: I. ev ening service of the Church : —
./Efenitenunge singe anra gehwilc vespertinvm offic'mm canat unusquisijue,
Angl. xiii. 422, 823. Hy scylon embe da nigodan tide heora mxssan
gestandan and aefter dam heora aefenbenunga, Hml. A. 141, 74. II.
serving of food in the evening, supper : — &fen]>en\inge^cene, R. Ben. I.
71, I. Ht arlsad fram sefenbemmge (cena), 74, 10. ^fenfenunga ge-
donre cenafacta, Angl. xiii. 437, 1030. Gif hi sceolan on sefen gereordian
of dam sylfan punde se bridda dsel si gehealden t6 agifenne on sefen-
benungum, R. Ben. I. 71, 3.
£efen-pe6wdom. Add :— Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 30.
sefen-tid. Add : — Hoc vesperum odife vespere bid sefentid, ^Ifc. Gr.
Z. 43, 12 note. Afeolt (asah, v. /.) seo sefenttd dses dseges diet tardior
hora incubuerat, Gr. D. 83, 15. Her waes Eadweard cyng ofslagen on
SefentTde, Chr. 979; P. 133, 6. On sefentid, Shrn. 116, 8. On da
sefentid, Nar. 29, 21. In eTernttd vespere, Mt. L. 8, 16. On efrntid
(efern-, R.) s«ro, Mk. L. 13, 35. O> sefentid ad vesperum, Bd. I, 27 ;
S. 496, 34.
tefen-tima. Add: — On sefenttman ure Dryhten offrode set his
sefengereorde, Btwk. 218, 9 : Hml. S. 15, 58.
afen-tungel. Dele eefenian, ffifenung. v. sefnian, sefnung. ester,
Lch. ii. 22, 7. v. afor.
eeferite, an ; /. A plant-name: — Dolhsealf: acrind, aeferde . . . , Lch.
ii. 94, 14. .fljfeide nijeweard, no, I. Nim aeferban niojjowearde, 142,
23 = 34°. 3-
oofesa (-e ; /. ?), an ; m. Produce of woods on which swine might
be fed: — Mid niaeste and mid aeuesan . . . and ic ann diet dridde swun (?)
of acuesan daes nextan wudes de lij> t6 kyngesbyrig cum porcorum esca et
cum fruclibus . . . quoque dono tertiam sarcinam iumentariam fructuum
qiii nascuntur in sylua proxime ad kyngesbyrig sita, C. D. iv. 202, 3-13.
[in the Domesday of St. Paul's of the year 1222 (Camden Society, 1858!
is this entry : ' Debent dare de singulis animalibus .iij. ob" p annum si ad
pasturam dni venerint similiter de equis et de singulis porcis .j. d. p
Garsavese,' p. 51. See also note p. Ixviii on garsavese, where another
instance of its use is given as well as an instance of a verb avesare
(avesabit porcos).] v. aefesn, aefes-weorc.
eefeso. v. efes.
eefean. Add: Pannage, v. aefesa, and E. Stud. 27, 218 : eafesne
obscenitas. v. aepsen.
eef-est. /. aef-est(-sest, -ist), a:fst, scfstu; m. f. Add: I. in a bad
sense : — Se dierna aefst, Past. 79, 13. Be dam is awriten dartte dis 6£sclice
lif sie aefesd (invidia), 235, 13. For dses aefstes scylde per livoris
vitium, 237, I. ./Efestes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 12. Mid dasre biteran
acfeste, Bl. H. 25, 7. Mid dam byccylum dasre sefaeste invidiae, Gr. D.
117, 28: 118, 2. jEfstu, Ps. Th. 69, 4. Hie hi<S nyllad healdan wi*
dsem sefste (livore) ... for dses lytegan fiondes aefeste (invidia) dead
become ofer eordan, Past. 233, 17—19. Aweorpan done aefst, 25. Hie
him sefest t5 genaman they became envious of him, Bl. H. 7, II. ./Efeste
anforlsetan, Gu. 158: Fit. 36. ./Efest invidiam, Mt. p. I, 10. J>urh
aefeste (ajfist, L.), Mt. R. 27, 18 : Mk. R. 15, 10. NTS and aefesta
odium et invidiae, LI. Th. ii. 1 74, 32. ^fisto invidias, Rtl. 25, 25. II.
in a good sense, zeal: — Be godum aefste (zelo) de munecas habban
sceolon, R. Ben. 131, n. Elnung t sefista huses dines zelus domus tune,
Jn. R. 2, 17.
sefeste (?) ; adj. Envious: — Se aefxsta (aefzstiga, v. 1.) msessepreost,
Gr. D. 117, 1 8. v. aefestian..
eef-estian, -estigan. Substitute: 3Ef(e)stian. I. to envy: — Hit
jiweora manna bedw is daet M aefsestiad obra manna goddsede mos
prai'orum est invidere aliis virtutis bonum, Gr. D. 117, 4. II. to
grow envious: — /Efestian libescant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 41. v. aef(e)stigian,
sef(e)stung, sefeste.
aef^e}stig. Add: I. in a bad sense, envious: — Beon andetta daet he
aefestig sy, Bl. H. 65, 4. Ne sy lie sefestig (zehtipus), R. Ben. 121, 13.
.ffifstig emulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 46. Se sefaestiga maessepreost, Gr. D.
117, 18. j^festiga, iefstigea, 118, 20. Hwa maeg beon ungeszlgra
doime se aefstiga (-ega, v.l.), Past. 231, 22. Daes aefestigan invidi, Hy. S.
16, 3. Ne syn we to asfestige (-aest-, v.l.}, Wlfst. 253, 6. Da zefestgan
(selstegan, v.l.} invidi, Past. 229, n. ./Efestigra manna, R. Ben. 92, 13.
Dsem sefstegum invidis, Past. 233, 16. II. in a good sense, zealout
(against) : — /Efstig wid odra monna yfelu contra aliena vitia aemulator,
Past. 79, 12.
sef(e)stigian ; p. ode. I. with ace. to envy, be envious of: — Hie
asfestigead ojjera monna goddsede, Gr. D. 117, 4- Da aefestgodon Saet
sume men, Shrn. 74, 28. Se ealda feond ongan aefstigian (invideris) daes
odres lufan, Gr. D. 99, 7. II. with prep, to look with envy or ill
will on, have eniy towards: — Des iunga man ne aefestigad on nanum
dingum de he her gesihd, Ap. Th. 14, 25. Se awyrgda gast sefestga|i on
da de he gesyh)) to Gode higian, Bl. H. 29, 21. Da geseah he daes
sacerdes mod bvrnan and aefa;stigian wi]> his life, Gr. D. 119, 6. v.
ge-aef(e)stigian.
8ef\e)stuug, e; f. Envy: — Mid ]>yccvUim daire aefestunge, Gr. D. II7»
28. ./Efstunge, 1 1 8, 2.
eef(e)s-weoro, es ; n. Pasturage: — /Efsweorc sive Isenes landes bryce
fructus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 31. v. zfese, aefesn.
sef-geelj), e; /. Superstition: — Efgsel))e superstilionis, An. Ox. 8, 1 86.
^5fgael))e superstitione, 8, 176: 3233. yEfgselfa, 4021. Idelum
zfgaeljmm superstiliosa cultura, 3933.
eef-gerefa glosses exactor: — Dy Ises se doemere seled dec djem xf-
groefe (exactori) and se icfgroefa (exactor) sendad dec in carcern, Lk. L.
12, 58.
eef-grynde, es ; n. An abyss : — pTne domas synt swa deope swa swa
oefgrynde judicia tua abyssus multa, Fs. Th. 35, 6. [0. H. Ger, ab-
grunti ; n. abyssus. Cf. Goth. af-grundi]>a an abyss.]
eef-gydel (P) ; adj. Idolatrous, superstitious : — Idelum I fedndlicum
aefgidelum (-gildum?; the ide is not clear; v. Angl. vi. 101 : cf. also
An. Ox. 3933 (v. sef-gaslj;), where the same passage is glossed, and
see note there) superstitiosa, Hpt. Gl. 498, 77. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. ab-got
idolum.~\
8Bf-hende(-hynde); adj. Absent: — Gif he sefhynde byf> si absent
fuerit, Angl. xiii. 387, 316. v. of-hende, ge-hende.
se-flrmjja; /. Offscourings, sweepings, dregs, refuse :— jEfyrm[ba]
purgamenta (spurca latrinarum), An. Ox. 3918. Add the quotation in
Diet, under ae-fyrmba. Cf. a-feormian.
eefne ability, v. efne.
eefnian. Add:— Da da se dacg Sfnode vesperascenle die, Gr. D. 75, J.
O> daet hit sefnode, Hml. S. 13, 27. Swylce hit aefnige, Lch. iii. 260 7.
12
jEFNUNG—
Mid di de hit sefnian woldc, Hml. S. 23, 245. JEfni(g)endum Sam dage,
Gr. D. 253, 8.
fiefnung. Add: — On aefenunga, Hml. S. 1 1, 43. On afnunge, 153 :
Hml. Th. ii. 334, 34: Lch. iii. 238, 27. Se6 sunne gad on aefnunge
under dyssere coTSan, 240, 14. Jlfnunge crepusculo, An. Ox. 85.
[&fr-ffllc(-ic) every : — On sefrice styde ;'n omnibus omnino locis, C. D.
iv. 209, 20. Auric rice man, Chr. 1137; P. 264, I. v. afre, III.]
[eefr-senig any at all: — Mid sefranige Jiinge, C. D. iv. 209, 24. v.
fifre, III.]
&fre. Add: I. ever: semper, (i) of eternity :— Wses afre on his
ecum rade dat he wolde gewyrcan das woruld. Hex. 22, 7. Nanig ys se
de sefre lybbe, Scint. 215, 2. (2) of continuity or continuous recurrence
in time, at nil times, on every occasion : — .ffifri is deinceps, An. Ox. 56,
103. Wear* sefre fleam astiht, and afre hi at ende sige ahton, Chr. 998 ;
P. 131, 15. Full neah sefre J)e oder man very nearly every other man,
1086; P. 217, 29. Gif we sefre widsacait deofle, Hml. Th. i. 170, 1 6.
.ffifre swa ht near and near eudon, Hml. S. 23, 424. II. ever, at any
lime, in any case; unquam : — Ne weard wal mare afer (sefre, v. I.) gieta,
Chr. 937; P. 109, 24. Ne him lig seeded afre t3 ealdre, Ph. 40. Ge
wyllad sweltan ar dan de ge afre his geleafan widsacon, Hml. Th. ii. 308,
9. Buton hc-6 hit sefre gebcte, Hml. S. 17, 156 : An. 1014. III.
giving emphasis as in whatet/fr, (as) ever, &c. : — Swa rihtlice geseman
swa him sefre rihtlicost puhte, C. D. iii. 292, 32. Ball dat afre betst
wses, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 23. Hwoct dis afre beon scyle? Hml. S. 23,
532. Hu he afre embe hy sceolde, 311. .ffifre deah (any how) for. his
halgena earnunge, he him dis_ gebanc on mode asende, 313. Afre
ale dxl his cynnes, 348. .ffifre selcne Deniscne cyning utlagede M
gecwsdon, Chr. 1014; P. 145, II. Ymbe afie alee neode, Wlfst.
20, 19 : LI. Th. i. 372, 30. Gif afre anig (cf. afr-anig) man ciricgrid
Sbrece, 340, 6.
sef-reda, an ; m. Tow, oaltum : — Naptarum heordena, abreda, acumba
(for the original here glossed cf. An, Ox. 1649), Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 58.
Putamine of aefredan, acumban, An. Ox. 3728. Stamine afredan,
putamine of hniglan, 7, 266. [In this word perhaps -reda is for
earlier -r&da, connected with ge-riedan, which is used of dressing the
hair; in the same way Icel. grei(fa is used, and nil greitfa = to card
or comb wool, so that <ef-reda might compare with ie-cambe.]
sefrio, eefse, eefst. v. afr-selc, aspe, afest : eefstnung, Hpt. Gl. 436,
32 (astnung, MS. v. Angl. vi. 99). /. costnung, cf. An. Ox. 1260.
esfs-weore. v. xfes-weorc.
eeftan. AM: From behind: — .ffilc oberne aftan heawed, Wlfst. 160,
4. [Goth, aftana : Icel, aptan.] v. wib-xftan.
oeftemest. Dele superlative of after, and add: — Se aftemysta cwyde,
Hml. Th. i. 554, 14. From heora arestan cyninge ob heora aftemastan
(-mest-, v. /.), Ors. 6, 1 ; S. 252, 14. [Goth, aftumists.] v. seftera.
seften (?) evening: — Eftern locad aduesperascit (the glosser seems to
have read vesper aspicit : in the Rushworth gloss also the word has
been misunderstood, as it is rendered by efern longed du wast, the last
two words apparently suggested by -scit), Lk. L. 24, 29. Cf. Icel. aptan.
seften-stemn, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 37 1. aftera stenin.
sefter. Add: A. prep. I. with dat. (i) marking position: — Da eode
dat wtf sefter him, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 13. (2) marking direction: — Behcald
after de look behind tkee, Bl. H. 245, 6. (3) marking order, sequence : —
Dxt he after him to eallum his gestreonum fenge, Ors. 5, 13 ; S. 244, 23.
Stephanus done martyrdom after Gode astealde, Hml. Th. i. 50, I.
(4) marking order in time: — 53fter dissum gefeohte, Chr. 871 ; P. 72,
5. (5) marking extension, with an object which determines position or
direction, among, through, along: — Da giemmas licggead toworpne
sefter strata endum (in platearum capite) . . . after stratum, Past. 135,
3-4. We moston buian after dam folce, Ps. Th. 28, 8. Faran gind loud
swa swa lace aefter untrumra monna husum, Past. 59, 23. He after
wudum for and on morfastenum, Chr. 878 ; P. 74, 29. F6ron hie after
dam wealda, 894 ; P. 84, 27. Da gesawon we men after dare ea feran
vidimus hastes per medium amnem praelervehi, Nar. II, 1 8. HI hine
dr&gan after dam stanum on diere eordan, Shrn. 74, 31. Andlang dare
rinde ob done helm, and siddan after dam bogum, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, 3.
./Eftar J)iodwege in done die; after dice, C. D. v. 187, 30. (6) with
an object to which an action (pursuit, search, inquiry, &c.) is directed : — He
stod after us gewend, and cliopode after us, Past. 405, 35. Rad s6o fird
aefter dam herige, Chr. 896 ; P. 89, 19. He him after rad, 878; P. 76, 12.
Baet da gSdan men niman after feora godnesse, and for(f)leon yfelnesse,
1086; P. 221, 24. Da sende se cyng aefter Anlafe, 994; P. 129, 15. Heora
wtf him sendon zrendracan sefter, Ors. 1, IO; S. 44, 20. He let hine faran
sefter dam feo, Hml.Th. ii. 358, 23: Chr. 997; P.131,28: 1048; P. 171,
19. We tefter ferscum watre hie frunon, Nar. II, 22. Winnan after
rice, Chr. 685 ; P. 39, 23 : Ors. 6, 28 ; S. 278, 9. His gerefan nigddon
hi after gafoje (pressed them for tribute], 6, 34 ; S. 290, 24 : Bt. 16, 2 ;
F. 52, 3. .ffighwylc hine ]>reatode after dam bocum, Shrn. 123, 29, 32.
(7) with an object which serves as example or measure : — .ffifter steor-
wiglunge juxta consiellationem, An. Ox. 7, 179. /Efter dare tide
(secundum tempus) de he geaxode, Mt. 2, 16. Him eakiad after dam
magenum ifa costunga, Past. 163, 8: Hml. S. 13, 130. .Sfter dmum
willan, Bt. 26, I ; F. 90, 23. Lufian we urne Sceppend after Drum
gemete, Bl. H. 5, 35. Forgolden sefter his gewyrhtum, 45, 2. Des
monab is se ytemesta sefter Lydenwarum, Angl. viii. 306, 8. Se Hselend
cwse> after blspellum heora, Mt. R. 22, I. Niman geityld after lobe,
Hml. Th. ii. 328, 28. ^Efter sefelborennysse oferhydige haughty after
the manner of noble birth, 174, 7. .ffifter don accordingly, Bl. H. 81, 27.
Hit bib geornlic dat mon heardlice gnlde tfone hnescestan mealmstau
aefter dsem daet (according as) he pence done soelestan hwetstan on t6
gerseceanne, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 28. II. with ace. (rare except in
Northumbrian Glosses): — .ffifter hraedlice tide, Ors. I, 10; S. 44, 28.
jElter 6*er healf hund daga, Gen. 8, 3. -ffifter das post hate, Lk. L. R.
10, I. Ende . . . swylcne he aefter worhte, Jud. 65. He da gesihd lutect
after, Sal. 402. /Efter lid secundum tempns, Mt. L. 2, 16. III.
with instrumental : — .SJfter dys life, Bt. II, 2 ; F. 36, I. B. adv.
(i) of time: — Monncwealm de him rade daes sefter com, Ors. 2, 6 ; S.
86, 25. Disse adle fruman mon mag ybelice gelacnian . . . , and sefter
uned, Lch. ii. 232, 17, Da after feng t6 dam ercebiscopdSme lustus,
Chr. 616 ; P. 24, 23. (2) of position : — His wlf bclaf sefter in dam
castele, Chr. 1076; P. 211, 29. (3) of direction, cf. A. 6 :— Da f8r
Eadweard after, Chr. 905 ; P. 94, 1 : 999; P. 133, 9. Hig sefter ridon,
Jos. 2, 7. v. sprecan, VI. U.
seftera. v. afterra.
8efter-ee ; /. Second-lav.', Deuteronomy : — Seo b5c de is genemned . . .
on Grecisc Devteronomium . . . and on Englisc seo seftera, Deut. proem.
eefter-boren. Dele [= after-genga, q. v.], and add: — jEfterbora
(/. -en) postnmus, An. Ox. 17, 34.
ffifter-cyning, es ; m. A succeeding king : — pa aeftercyningas reges
posteriores, Bd. 2, 14; Sch. 173, 20.
aefter-eala, an ; m. I. after-ealo (-a, -u) ; n. : eefter-fseoe, dele.
sefterest. v. afterra.
Eefter-fyl(i)gan ; p. de To follow: — Dat folc nu gyt dat tacn after-
fylgead, Ors. I, 5; S. 34, 22. Da de afterfylydon yuae sequebantur,
Mt. L. 21, 9. Mildheortnys din afterfylge (subsequetur) me, Ps. L.
22, 6. An scort raps afterfylige (subseqitatur\ R. Ben. 34, 13: 60, 4.
.ffifter dam rapsum afterfyligan (-fylian, v. I.) obre syx sealmas, 33, 21.
Des afterfiligenda cwyde is egefull, Hml.Th. i. 130, 28. Se6 halgung
das afternlgendau bisceopes, Chr. 984 ; P. 1 24, 3. j^fterfylgendre
prepostero, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 77. Das sefterfylgendan (-fylig-, v. I.) lire,
Gr. D. i, 16. Da aefterfiligendan yrmda, Hml. Th. i. 408, 18.
sefter-fylgedness, e ; f. A sequel : — Ne forlxt du da afterfylgednysse
swa halwendre gerecednysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 365.
eefter-fylgend. Add: — Alexandres afterfylgendas, Ors. 3, II; S.
142, II. Heora afterfvligendas sitccessorts eorum, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 2.
Him sylfum and his afterfiligendum eallan, Chr. 995; P. 128, 39.
eefter-fylgendlice ; adv. In continuation or succession: — Hie dus
afterfylgendllce mid blisse clypiad subsequuntur gaudentes et dicentes,
R. Ben. 27, II.
eefter-fylgendness, e; /. Success: — /Efterfyligendnyssum successibus,
Hy. S. II, 8.
sefter-fylgung, e; /. Pursuit: — Efterfylginc sectatio, Kent. Gl. 371.
v. gedwild-afterfylgung.
eefter-fylian. v. after-fyl(i)gan : sefter-gan, dele : tofter-gegeug-
edness. v. after-gengness, II.
eefter-genga. Substitute for Jirst quotation : — ^Iftergenga poslerus,
JE\fc. Gr. Z. 275, 3, and add: I. one living at a later time; where
those of the same stock are referred to, a descendant : — jEftergencgena
posteriorum (natorum), Hpt. Gl. 445, 60. .lEftergen(gena) liberorum,
i. filiorum, An. Ox. 584. ^Eftergengcum nepotibus, 3370: posleris,
Germ. 399, 344: futuris, Hpt. Gl. 485, 41. Sume men waron gio . . .
da bisnodon hiora aeftergengum, Bt. 39, n ; F. 230, 3. II. one
coming after in an office, a successor : — jEftergenga successor, i. subse-
quenter obtinens locum, An. Ox. 1996. Eadwine and twegen his sefter-
gengan, Hml. S. 26, 10. Da apostolas . . . eac heora aeftergengan,
Hml. A. 56, 146. III. a follower of a creed, &c.: — -lEftergengum
sequipedes, sequaces (catolicae fidei). An. Ox. 1957.
oefter-gengel, es ; m. A successor[: — Nan mm aftergengles (succes-
sores) . . . mm curs and ealle mln aftergengle, C. D. v. 30, II, 23. Cf.
Mine addele uoregenglen, Lay. 25082. O.H. Ger. nah-gengil a familiar.'}
8efter-gengneas, e ; /. I. posterity :— jEftergencnesse posteritatis,
An. Ox. 849. JEftergencgnesse posteritate, 2695. >Eftergennysse, 3610.
Dara gesceafta aftergengnyssa, Hml. Th. ii. 206, IO. II. succession
in an office : — For dare gewissan aftergencgnysse (-gegencgednysse, v./.),
daet is dat se sunu sceolde symle f8n to dam hade after his fader geendunge,
Hml.S. 10, 219. Mid faderlicre aftergengnysse in lineal succession, 18,
385. III. inferiority of position, occupation of the lowest place: —
Mid aftergencnysse hylde extremitate contentus, R. Ben. I. 33, 14.
arfter-h&tu. Substitute : after-hapa (-e ?), an ; m. (f. ?) Parching by
heat after wet :— Mid ungematre hserfestwatan and zfterhapan humor
aestatis vel autumn! divilis indigesta illecebra, Ors. 3, 3 ; S. 102. 7.
v. hajJung.
^EFTER-HfRIGEAN— JlG-HWANAN
sefter-hyrigean. /. aefter-hyr(i)gan, and add: — Me gelamp daet ic
d«et gehyrde, daet ic sefterhyrgan ne maeg me audire contingit quod
imitari non valeo, Gr. D. 182, 16.
eefter-ild(o). v. aefter-yldo in Diet.
eefter-lio ; adj. Second : — Dy aefterlicum hade secundi sexus, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 83, 72.
nefterra, aeft(e)ra ; cpve.: aeft(e)resta ; spve. I. where relation of
two objects is marked, (l) in time, latter : — Se sefterra anweald — se serra,
Bt. 16, I ; F. 50, 12. Wses heora seftra syd wyrse (tonne se a;rra, Chr.
1001 ; P. 133, 25. (2) in place, hinder, lower: — Dset aerre folc and daet
aefterre those before and those behind, Bl. H. 81, 25. Se ceftera stemn
puppis, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 37. Se aeftra stream aquae inferiores, Jos. 3, 1 6.
On dsem seftran teame bimus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 2, 70. I a. giving order
of a group in a series, latter: — Sy alleluia gecweden mid dam syx aeftrum
(posterioribus) sealmum, R. Ben. 39, 17. I b. where there are more
than two objects the superlative aftresta — last : — Dreo frigedagas, se
asresta . . . se nyhsta . . . se aeftresta, Angl. xi. 3, 69. II. where there
is juxtaposition, immediate sequence, next, following : — On dajm aefterran
geare daes anno post hunc subseqttente, Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108, 15. On dam
seftran geare J>e se arcb wses gemartyrod, Chr. 1013; P. 143, 9. On
i&m aefteran dsege, Bl. H. 71, 34. Dys aeftran geare sequenle anno,
Nar. 30, n. III. as an ordinal, second: — ^Erest . . . se seftera . . .
se pridda, Chr. 827; P. 60, 27. Sio aefterre ta . . . sio feorde ta, LI. Th.
i. 90, 20. Her endad sio forme hoc and engine! sio aefterre, Ors. I, 14;
S. 58, 12 : I, 7; S. 36, 26. Da aedelu da;re aefterran acennesse (regenera-
tionis). Past. 85, 15. Dses aefteran sealmes capitul, Ps. Th. 2, arg. On
daere sefteran mile fram Rome, Bl. H. 193, 19.
sefter-rseding. v. asfen-rseding.
eefter-rsepe a crupper : — ./Efterraipe postela, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 15. Mid
aefterra-pum postelis, Hpt. 31, 14, 336. [O. H. Ger. after-reifi postelina.]
Cf. aefter-rap in Diet., where add: [O. H. Ger. after-reif postella~\.
sefter-ridau. /. aefter ridan.
sefter-sang. Substitute : Matins : — Se forma tidsang is uhtsang mid
dam seftersange de darto gcbirad, LI. Th. ii. 376, 6. To aefttrsange
ad matvtinas, Angl. xiii. 396, 449 : 402, 528. /Eftersanga symbolnys
matulinorum sollempnitas, R. Ben. I. 43, 2. ^Eftersangum matutino,
46, 13. .fEftersangas malutinas, Angl. xiii. 428, 904, [In R. Ben. I.
45, 17 aeftersanc vespera is probably a mistake for sfensanc.]
sefter-sanglie ; adj. Of matins: — Lofe hi singon aeftersingallice (/.
sanglice) laudes psallant malulinales, Angl. xiii. 398, 476.
fflfter-spreec, -spreoan. /. sefter-spr£ec,a5fter sprecan. v.sprecan, VI. If.
rafter- weard. Substitute: I. adj. (i) later, latter: — Ver novum fore-
weard lencten vel middewaerd lencten, tier adultum xfterweard lencten.
Eodem modo et aestas et autumnus vocantur, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 27.
(2) being behind (?), absent: — Deah de he iTcumlice dair sefterweard
(aefweard, v.l.*) wxre qnamvis corporaliter absens, Bd. 3, 15; Sch.
264, 6. II. adv. prep. After : — HT urnon ealle him aefterweard,
Hml. S. 31, 995. Weorjian sefterweard to be after, to pursue, follow : —
Johannes heow dset hors mid dam spuran and weard him sfterweard
. . . and cwaed to dam fleondum, /Elfc. T. 18, 22 : Rii. 16, 14. Petrus
weard asfterweard Peter followed, Hml. Th. i. 374, 6. v. xfte-weard.
sefter-weardness, e ; /. Posterity : — jEfttrweardnesse posleritatem,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 66.
sefter-wearp. v. aefter-weard.
eefter-writen ; adj. (ptcpl.') Written later on : — Da aergenemnedan
liEcedomas and da aefterwritenan, Lch. ii. 186, 12.
sefte-weard. Dele first quotation, and add:- — On aefteweardum dajm
sealme in the latter part of the psalm, Ps. Th. 38, arg. On xftewyrdne
December, and on foreweardan lanuarie dam monpe, Lch. Hi. 154, 12.
^[substantive use: — On sefteweardan daes regoles, Hml. S. 3, 150. On
sefteweardan ylde heo bid on bedde lange licgende, Lch. iii. 184, 6. Hand
sceal habban h on forewerdan and d on aefteweardan, /Elt'c. Gr. Z. 292, 3.
sef-Jmnc, &c. Add: — jEfbancan invidia, An. Ox. 8, 161 : Angl. xiii.
33, 157. Gif hwylc yfeldaede man Jjurh alnigne aefpancan oberne begale{>,
Lch. i. 190, 9. Se de laerd sunu his on aefpuncan (m zelittn) he asent
fe6nd he that teacheth his son grieveth the enemy (Ecclus. 30, 3), Scint.
176, 12. Da wraec he his aefjancas on his feondum, Guth. 14, 4.
eeftresta, sef-punoa. v. sefterra, a:f-))anc.
seftum ; adv. After : — Swilce ne wses o]> pis nu ne zftum ne weorbab,
Mt. R. 24, 21.
eef-weard. Add : — .ffifweardum (absente) dam abbode, Gr. D. 35, 32 :
64, II. Se cwid yfel daem deafan, se done sefweardan taeld surdo mah-
dicere est absenti derogare, Past. 453, 2. He da word dara sefweardra
swa geara wiste swa dara andweardra, Guth. 70, 4 : Gr. D. 311, I. He
saegde da acfweardan bing andweardum mannum praesentibus absentia
nuntiare coepit, 126, II : Guth. 86, 9. [O. H. Ger. aba-wart absens.']
sef-weardness. Add: — Hi ofer dset swa don noldon in daes fseder
zfweardnysse, be dam hi ongieton daet he him symble wass ondweard on
bis gaste, Gr. D. 127, 25. On heora hlafordes aefweardnysse, 29, 2.
eef-wela, an ; m. Decrease of wealth : — Gyf man mete 1> he his hus
timbrie t* byd his weaxnes (t> hys god by]> weaxende, f. /.). Gyf him
bince 1> his hus si tSworpen sum aefwela (aulsetnes, v. I.) him bid tSweard,
Lch. iii. 170, 13.
eef-wirdla, -werdla. Add: — Dispendium, i. damn-urn, impedimenium,
defectio, periculum, detrimentum aefwerdla, wonung, worn, wana, vel
henpa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 68. ^fwyrdlan dispendio, An. Ox. 353:
detrimentum, i. contemtum, 452 : jactttram, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 67. Dasf
he him dses befaestan eowdes nanne asfwirdlan (Sewyrdlan, v. /.) hxbbe ut
detrimenta gregis sibi commissi non patiatur, R. Ben. 14, 9. Daet hi
hwylcne aefwyrdlan (iewyrdlan, v. /.) gebrowedon heora agenra sawla
animarum damna patirentur, Gr. D. 50, 24. Scipes aefwyrdlan navis
jacturam, 141, 13. ./Efwerdlan arasfnede damna pertulit, 205, I. Da
sefwerdlan (sewyrdlan, v. /.) selfe hire leoma ipsa delrimenta metnbrorum,
284, 5. ^Jfwyrdlan, An. Ox. 965 : 1864. v. se-wirdla.
eef-wirth(u) (P) ; /. Degradation, disgrace: — Nyderunga, sefwyrde
detrimenta, R. Ben. I. 16, 6.
es-fyrmfia. Dele : washing, ablutions ; and see se-firmpa.
seg. /. aig, and add : — Do asges daet hwite t5, Lch. ii. 20, 12. Genim
iieges daet geoluwe, 22, 19. .^Eges geola, 130, 12. No donne butan med-
mycelne dsel hlafes and an henne asg mid lytle meolc waetere gemengedre
he onfeng, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 33. f>red aigero, Shrn. 135, 18. Gif hit
festendaeg sie selle mon tisces and butran and aegera daet mon begeotan
maege, C. D. i. 293, n. Genim nigon segra . . . and nim call swa fela
dropena wines swa daira iegra bco, Lch. i. 380, 1-5. Sellan agra to
supanne, ii. 220, 7. Genim gebrajdde sgru, 100, II. Gif he gesihd
henne aigru lecgan, iii. 204, 30. Hwzt mate ytst du? Wyrta and asgra,
Coll. M.'34, 27.
ae-gafol (-e ?) ; adj. Free from tax, rent, Sec. : — An hiwissce Sgefaeles
landses hidam liberam, C. D. v, 137, 23.
£egen. See other instances under agen : eeger-felma ; m. (not y.).
eeger-geolu, wes ; n. The yM of an egg : — Aegergelu_/f/i/»/?«, Txts.
62, 429.
fie-gewritere. In Kent. Gl. 245 Meguin conditores' is rendered by a
word which Zupitza reads as scepuenra^. This in Junius* copy of the
MS. is given by <Egewriteras. The scept is uncertain, and Zupitza gives
egewriiteras as a more possible reading than that of Junius.
£eg-gemang, es ; n. A mixture of eggs : — Aeggimong ogastrum
(olgastrum, 46), Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 44. ^ggemang, 63, 38. [Bebe
mid aagemogc, Lch. iii. 38, 2.] v. zg-mang.
eeg-hwa. Add: — Hiu gehajt him aegl.wzs gen5g abundantiam promt t tit,
Past. 7i._23: Sch. 94. Selre byd a;«h\vam, An. 320: El. 1270: Met.
8, 5. ^ghwsem, B. 1384: Sat. 363: Met. 8, 38. Fira sghwam, Ps.
Th. 134, 3. Ic com gehened on arghwam humiliates sum usquequaque,
Past. 465, 29. Het ic seghwaet swa don swS he Cs bebead, Nar. 27, 14.
/Eghwaet gefrennnan dies de hie woldan, Bl. H. 137, I. He him xghwxt
sealtes beojge, Lch. ii. 130, 8. Ii leghwxs in every respect, quite, alto-
gether:— ./Eghwses he was ansund incolumis inventus est, Gr. D. 213, 7.
Se earm stod ungebTgendlic xghwaes Jiain agendfrean ungewylde, 254, 38 :
Th. 44: Jul. 593 : Cri. 1421. __^Eghwars untSle, B. 1865. .ffiglnvses
iinrim quite countless, 3135. /Eghwzs ealne da?g lota die, Ps. Th. 55, 4.
teg-hwter. Dele a-hwair, ami aild : -hwar, -wern. I. local,
(1) in every place, (a) referring to the whole of sp3_ce: — God bid a
wesende and xghwzr ondweard, Bl. H. 19, 26. /Eghwar, 23, 21.
(b) of limited^ space : — Oeghuer, -huuer, oghuuaer vulgo, passim, Txts.
107,2173. ^giwern passim, An. Ox. II, 160. We forhealdad SghwSr
(-hwar, v. I.) Codes gerihta, Wlfst. 157, 14. Hie hergodon aeghwjer be
dam sS, Chr._9i8 ; P. 98, 12 : 998 ; P. 131, 13. Him vix$ ieghwier wa,
Sat. 342. .ffighwajr onbutan circumquaque, An. Ox. 2, 251. .ffighwser
on eorban, Gen. 2705. Geneosian eaj/a beoda a-ghwair landes ad visi-
tandas omnes genles, Ps. Th. 58, 5. .Sighwar eordan usquequaque, Ps. L.
II 8, 107. [/H Met. IO. 58 substitute: — the lilies of them are everywhere .]
(2) to every place, in every direction : — Se wind mieg feran seghwxr, Rii.
41,69. Hiij sendon segwern aefter fultume, Ors. 4, I ; 8.154,22. II.
in every case: — Bid andgit ajghwair selest, B. 1059 : Gu. 573* III.
iu every respect: — .fljghware usquequaque, R. Ben. I. 36, 10.
seg-hwsefer. Add: I. of two, (l) substantival: — Waes seghwaejier
sawla full, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 39: Cri. 1577: Sal. 108. JEghwzber
ofenie oftradlice ut draifde, Chr. 887; P. 80, 28. Faeder dara edelinga
ieghwaedres, Rii. 47, 5. .ffighwsedres . . . worda and weorca, B. 287. ^Eg-
hwaedrum wxs brSga fram odrum, 2564. Haefde asghwafjire (-hwasber?,
but for pi. cf. IX. below) ende gefe'red an end had come to both, 2844.
(b) adjective : — .ffighwacjer ende lij) on SEE, Bd. I, 25 ; S. 486, 21. II.
of more than two : — Drittig manna . . . asghwaebere dara waeron on droht-
nunge munuclifes well gelaered, Bd. 4, 4; S. 570, 36. U -ffighwseper ge
. . . ge (and) both . . . and: — Hi seghwasder ge an farad ge eft cumad,
Met. 20, 12. .ffighwejjer, Bl. H. 125, 8: 215, 13. Forwyrnednesse
aeghweder ge on mete, ge on hraegle, ge on aeghwylcum ]>inge, 219, 29.
Waes segweder dsem eadigan were ge seo Godes lufu hat . . . and him wass
eac manna lufu mycel, 225, 35. v. aigjier.
&g-hwanan. Add: I. local, (i) of motion, from all sides: —
Gegadorode micel folc hit jegber ge of Cent, ge of East-Seaxum, ge
seghwonan of dam nthstum burgum, Chr. 921 ; P. 102, 12. We beod
— JK-LA.GOL
seghwanum cumene, D6m. L. 120. (2) where action proceeds from al
sides and its operation is felt on all sides, on all sides : — Mid costungum
we" sint seghwonon utan behrincgde, Past. 163, 16. Eghwanon gecnissed,
Hml. S. 30, 192. He hine seghwanon mid dsere rode lacne gewsepnode,
33 b, 776. HI mon seghwanone secan sceolde, 23, 236. NG is feg-
hwonon hream and wop, nu is heaf seghwonon, nu is seghwonon yfel
and siege, and seghwonon des middangeard fiyhb from us, BI. H. 115,
15—17. II. fig. on oil sides, in every respect, utterly: — Ic com
gehened seghwouane humiliatus sum usquequaque, Past. 465, 29. Ne
forlset du me ssghwanan (usquequaque} , Ps. L. 118, 8. Ic me ongite
zghwonan scyldigne, Bt. 8; F. 24, 12. Ic aighw.inane com ungesSlig,
Hml. S. 30, 205.
«eg-hwider. Add: In every direction: — Hi ferdon seghwider, Chr.
IOIIJ P. 141, 21. He seghwider beseah on seghwilce healfe, Hml. S.
23, 503. Dun mid blostmum gegyred seghwyder ymbutan mons floribus
usquequaque vestiius, Bd. I, 7; S. 478, 23.
eeg-b-wilc. Add: I. as substantive, (i) absolute: — Egsan sceal seg-
hwylc habban, Ps. Th. 75, 9. .ffighwylc gecwsed, B. 987. His brucan
mot seghwylc on eordan, Sch. 66. He to seghwylcum sod sprecende waes,
BI. H. 223, 29. Fyr bi|) ymbutan on seghwyjcum, beah he uppe seo,
Sat. 265: An. 350. (2) with a genitive: — ^ghwylc dara manna, BI.
H. 37, 3- Hseleda seghwylc, Sat. 194. Gumena aeghwilc, Gen. 465.
jEghwylc anra heora, BI. H. 121, 8. peoda seghwilc harfdon . . . , Met.
26, 43. .ffighwilc heora^tostencte weordan sceolden, 29, 88. JEt seg-
hwylcum anra, Gu. 4. ^ighwylcne anra dara de him bid egesa to me,
Kr. 86. ^Eghwylc ealra, Ps. Th. 134, 8. Oeghwelce dinga omni tnodo,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 50. .ffighwylce pinga, 63, 42. __ II. as adjec-
tive:— JEghwelc man, Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, II. JEghwylc heahgerefa
w_ses gewita, BI. H. 177, 14. .MSghwylc mennisc ieahter, 163, 15.
./Eghwylces mannes dseda, 83, 13. JEghwylces mennisces monnes gemet,
163, 35. __ Butan segwylcum leahtre, 4. T6 seghwilcre unrthtnesse,
241, 4. JElce wigwaepua and aSghwylce woruldsaca liete man stille, Wlfst.
170, 9. f with an, (l) substantival, cf. I. 2 : — Dart Ore seghwylc an
ma:g See Itf geeaniian, Wlfst. 283, 2i_. JEt a-ghwylcum anum Sara,
BI. H. 127, 33. (2) adjectival: — JEghwylcum anum men gyldan,
BI. H. 123, 33: 125, 7. JEghwylce ane dasge, 91, 29.
se-gift, e; /.Substitute : se-gift,es; m. or n.; e;/. (cf. ae-rist/or gender]
A giving up, return, repayment, restoration : — Sigelm agef Godan .xxx.
punda . . . Da setsoc Goda daes feos segiftes (Goda negavit sibi xxx libras
persolutas fuissi), Cht. Th. 201, 29: 202, 6. Bsed .ffilfsige segiftes his
mannes_(a woman who had been stolen from him], and he hine agef, 206,
30. .ffigifta redditus, An. Ox. 5, 38 : 8, 300. v. a-gifan.
8e-gilde ; adv. I. se-gilde; adj., and add: — Unpaid for, applied to a
slain man for whom werg'dd was not paid : — Gyf prail daene ]>egen afylle,
liege segylde (-gilde, v.l.) ealre his msegde ; and gyf se begen dsene brail
de he xi ahte afylle, gylde begengylde, Wlfst. 162, 8.
80g-l£ec, -Iseca. /. seg-lssc, -Iseca.
seg-mang a mixture of eggs : — Aegtnang agastrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99,
£5- v. seg-gemang.
segnan ; pi. Awns (awn, with husbandmen, the spire or beard of barley
or other bearded grain, Bailey), chaff, refuse, husks: — Aegnan paleae,
Txts. 85, 1526: quisquiliae, 91, 1696. [En graunge vus gardet des
arestes (fro agunes), Wrt. Voc. i. 155, i. Hec arista a nawn, 233, col. 2.
Awene, awne arista, Promp. P. 18. Goth, ahana paleae : Icel'. ogn ; pi.
agnar (-ir) chaff: O. H. Ger. agana arista, migma,festuca.~\
eegnetrem. v. trem in Diet. : eegnian. /. segnian, and substitute : —
v. agnian.
_ eeg-soill, e; /. An egg-shell: — Climes huniges ane sSgscylle fulle, Lch.
iii. 6, 29. iii segscylla, 14, 22. Twa segscille fulle, i. 376, 8.
ffig-per. Add: I. substantival: — .ffigber Sara de com from me,
Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 5. Hyra a-gder rixade .xxx. wintra, Chr. 560; P. 19,
2. Wit hSman sceoldon, and uncer labette segber 6))er, beah be he hit
6J)rum ne saide, Shrn. 39, 22. Heora Sgiter oderne ofslog, Ors. 2, 3;
S. 68, l8._ Dara folca Sgffer on oderum micel wael geslogan, 3, i ; S.
98, 6. ./Egder heora on oder hawede, Chr. 1003 ; P. 135, 12. He hie
segdres benam ge heora cyninges ge heora anwaldes, Ors. 2, I ; S. 64, 9,
12 : LI. Th. i. 346, 5. Hit willnap dara aigbres, Bt. 34, 1 1 ; F. 152, 9.
.ffigdrum emnneah, 39, 7 ; F. 222, 8. Of segdrum his rlca, Ps. Th. 9,
36. Da dyde he him segber to gewealdon, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 112, 25. Hu
ne hzfdon we xr gereht dzt da gesselfa and sio godcundnes an waSre ?
Si de donne da gesselba hzfb, donne hasfj) he a-gber ; se *e don(n)e segber
hscfb, hu ne bid se donne full eadig?, Bt. 34, 5; F. 138, 33. On
Sgder }>£ra boca sind fe6wertig cwyda, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 13'. HwT
sceal ic be6n bedseled Jegder minra sunena (ulroque filio~}, Gen.
37, 45. Ne hafad hi6 eagena ggder twega, Rii. 40, II. Da:t he
niehte aegperne gerascan, Chr. 894 ; P. 84, 26. II. adjectival :—
.ffit aegfrum cirre, Chr. 918; P. 98, 29. Het he Segder cage ut ad6n,
1095; P. 231, 27. III. conjunction, (i) with two clauses:—
-ffigder wid East-Engle ge wid Nordhymbre, Chr. 906; P. 94, 22.
(2) with more than two:— .ffigjier ge eargast, ge wrsenast, ge ofer-
mSdgast, Ors. 2,2; S. 66, 28. .ffigder ge done cyning, ge his sunu, ge
ealle da de cynecynnes wseron, 36: Chr. 897; P. 90, 1 6. ^gder be
dam s£riman on East-Seaxum, and on Centlande, and on Sud-Seaxum,
and on Hamtunscire, 994; P. 129, 7- v. Sg-hwzber.
eeg-wern. v. seg-hwzr.
6-gylt. Dele a breach of the law, and add: — £gylt excesus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 107, 79. ^gylt, 30, 7: excessus, i. culpa, delicta, 145,67.
v. a-gyltan.
8B-gype. /. S-gTpe (?) without still or cunning. Cf. geap callidut.
ashher. v. ear.
ae-hiw, es ; n. Pallor: — ^ihiwum palloribus. An. Ox. 4897.
ffi-hrwe ; adj. I. without colour, pallid : — ^hiwe decolor, palli-
dus, Germ. 392, 69. Odre hwile he bid bl£c and sehtwe, An. Ox. 4897,
note. II. without form, ugly, deformed: — jSJhtwe deformes (ofi-
fices turpi natura corporis), An. Ox. 2, 498.
se-hlyp. Dele x. law.
8ettri(g)e (P), an ; /. The husk of an ear (?) :— Aehrian, argrihan
(aehrigan ?) quisquiliae, Txts. 90, 840. V. sehher.
wht. Add: In LI. Th. i. 6, 3 the weak form, ealle 4a £htan, occurs,
and a form not feminine^mmes a»enes zhtes, 194, 16. I. what is
owned, a possession : — ^Eht res, heanra manna (man, Wrt.) vel ceorla
(-ic, Wrt.) aehta pectilium, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 57, 59. ./fjhta gadzarum,
An. Ox. 3155. Gif ceorl deoflum gelde, he sie ealra his xhta (MS.
sehtan) scyldig, LI. Th. i. 40, 5, 6. Selle he his wsepn and his Sehta his
freondum to gehealdenne, 60, 8. I a. of landed property : — Dart
seo seht (hereditas) fire sy, Lk. 20, 14. Naht elles hire ne sealde
buton .vi. yntsan anre aehte (possessiunculae), Gr. D. 222, 26. Hi
genamon of daes biscopes Shte (v. I. lande) twegen cnihtas ; se6 seht (dzt
land, v. /.) WSES underbeodod dire foressedan ceastre, 80, 7. Gyf du das
wyrte on dlnre jehte hafast odde hyre sSd on din hus ahehst, Lch. i. 308,
12. Dxt dzt yrfe on his jehte geboren wiere, LI. Th. i. 204, 14. Ic
hit agnian wille to agenre sehte, 184, 5. I b. of movables as
opposed to land : — Hwaim ic mines landes geunnen hsebbe and ealre
mlnre sehte, C. D. iv. 55, 5. Foe to londe and to zlre sehte, i. 234, 29.
Hwllum be are, hwTlum be Sehte, LI. Th. i. 328, 12. Minra yldrcna o*e
me min ar of com and mine sehta, Cht. Th. 529, I. F6n da nehstan
frynd to dam laude and to dam sehtan, LI. Th. i. 416, 10: 420, IO. Of
lande mid heora aehtum gewiten, i. 38, 2. I e. of cattle: — Gif
heora menn slean Ore aehta, LI. Th. i. 288, 10. Id. of slaves. Cf.
a;ht-boren : — Gif hwylc man his seht (servum) ofslyhd, LI. Th. ii. 182,
29 : 268, 9. II. possession : — Hilde gebohtc tyn hida landes hire
on a-hte, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 2. Gif du wene daet hit din bocland sy,
daet Su on eardast, and on agene seht geseald, Wlfst. 260, 3. v. fser-,
on- (?), weorold-seht.
a-ehtan (o/>ersen<r>:— Aoehtad ge bidon persequentur, Lk. L. 21, 12.
ffiht-boren ; adj. Slave-born, v. seht, I d, and peow-boren : — Na da
ane de fre6 synt, ac gyt ma de sehtborene (ex conditione servili) synt,
R. Ben. 138, 20.
gehte-mann. Add : a serf: — Be manna metsunge. Anan esne
gebyred t5 metsunge . . . Deowan wlfmen. . . . Kalinin sehtemannum
gebyred . . . , LI. Th. i. 436, 25-33. Da weard gefullod fseder and sunu
mid heora innhyrede and heora a-htemannum, Hml. S. 5, 308. v. alht, Id.
eshtere. /. eahtere.
teht-sped, e; /. Wealth, riches:— Gefylled is eorde sehtspcede mid
dlnre impleta est terra possessione tua, Ps. L. 103, 24.
&ht-spedig. Add: having great possessions: — Sum rice man and
for worlde sehtspedig, BI. H. 197, 27.
fe-hweenne. v. a-hwznne : 8e-b.w8er = ieg-hwser, Ps. Th. 88, 31.
eel an awl. Add v. awel : eel oil. I. sele.
&1. Add: — 6l anguila, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 39. &\, ii. 7, I : i. 77,
65. Smsel &\ anguilla, 66, 6. J&\ mur<enula, 5: 281, 66: ii. 55,
76: 56, 21. Eil, 114, 25. &\ mula, ssesel murenula, 57, 73-4.
Donne du fisc habban wylle . . . JEles tacen is ... swa swa mon sel ded
donne hine mon on spite stagan wyle, Tech. ii. 124, 6-1 1. v. leaxas
and hundteontig sela, LI. Th. i. 146, 20.
ffil, e;/. Burning: — Dara eagan scinad swa leohte swa is 2n micel
blacern on sele (onsele ? cf. on-al) their eyes shine as bright as is a great
lamp a-light, Nar. 37, 18.
ee-leerende. /. sc-lserend.
8e-l«te ; adj. Desert, desolate :— Od dart heora burga weordan selscte
and weordan heora eardas swyde aweste donee desolenlur civitates absque
habtiatore, et domus sine homine, et terra relinquetur deserta, Wlfst. 47,
21. v. next word.
fe-lsete, an; /. : es; n. A desert :— JElsetan (a-, Wrt.) deserta, s.
vocata quae non seruntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 14. WSstensetlan de feor
fram mannum gewitad and weste stSwa and aslartu lufiab, R. Ben. 134,
12. v. preceding word.
*3-lEEte, an; /. A divorced woman:— Ne gewifige on gehalgodre
nunnan ne on selaetan senig cristen man, Wlfst. 271, 13 : 308, 9 : LI. Th.
• JS l8' •ffil£ten> 364, 26. v. preceding words, and a-lsetan.
es-lseten. v. preceding word.
K-lagol; adj. Legislative:— ^lagol ligifer, Germ. 397, 363.
^ELAN— jELMES-LlCE
eelan. /. £lan, and add: I. to kindle light, fire: — HI fyr selad,
Wai. 23. Ne scyle nan mon blzcern selan under mittan, Past. 43, 3.
jfeldon adolent, incendunt, Germ. 403, 68. II. to burn up. v.
Ph. 323: 526: Cri. 813 (in Diet.). III. to burn, expose to fire
what is not consumed : — Se deopa sea* giemed gsesta, zeled hy mid dy
ealdan lige, Cri. 1547. [Se gerefa het bringen leaden fast, and het
hit mid wsetere afyllan, and dyde hit aelen swype hat, Nar. 46, 4.]
&-lare6w, es; m. A doctor of the law, a Pharisee: — Gebed tfses
{el aru as oratio pharisaei, Lk. p. 9, 13. Mid selarua apud pharisaeum,
p. 7, 10. .ffilaruas pharisaei, p. 5, 5. Da aslaruuas, 5, 17. To dsem
aelaruum, Jn. 9, 13.
eelaj), aelbitu. v. ealap, ilfette.
file. Add: I. eai:AA (i) substantival: — f selc preosta scrife,
LI. Th. ii. 358, 9. .ffilc dsera tfe das mine word gehyrd, Mt.
7, 24. &\ces me bincj) dzt he si6 wyrj>e . . . pone weor))scipe
he forgif> zlcum Sara de hine lufad, Bt. 27, 2 ; F. 96, 29-32. Hira
gefgra selces dara de wel doo, Past. 75, 12. Unscildig eowres selces
blodes, 379, 14. (i a) combined with an; — Nim dyssa wyrta selcre anre
swa mice! swa dara obra, Lch. iii. 72, 14. On iclcuin anum hi sint ealle,
Bt- 33» SI F- I26. '5- (i b) with 8t)eri where there is reciprocal
action: — Bere eower zlc Sdres byrdenne, Past. 219, 12. Jmrh daet de
hi him sylfe selc 5J)erne forf6re, Chr. 1052 ; P. 181, 22. HI pegniad selc
64rum, Met. 25, 12. (2) adjectival: — HwTlum on ane healfe, hwilum
on zlce healfe', Chr. 892 ; P. 82, 3.). (2 a) combined with an : — &\c
an hagelstan weged flf pund, Wlfst. 228, 6. On zlcre anre talentan wzs
Ixxx punda, Ors. 4, 6; S. 170, 28. (2 b) in plural, all: — Waes he selcum
witum lab, Bt. 28; F. IOO, 27. On selcum pingum, R. JJen. 15, 20.
Se ilca is wendende zlce >>nwaldas, Ors. 2, I ; S. 64, 2. .ffilce misdzda
agyldan, LI. Th. i. 328, 15. HI forbudon Selce wifunga, ii. 374, 35 : 286,
30. .ffilce wigwzpna Isete man stille, Wlfst. 1 70, 8. II. in excluding
phrases, any: — Buton selcon pegne Creca loud secan, Ors. 4, I; S. 156, 32.
Buton zlcre hreowe, 2, I ; S. 64, 7 : Past. 37, 2. Buton zlcere meder
. . . buton selcum eordlicum foder, Hml. Th. ii. 6, 5-7. On anum bate
butan selcum gerebrum, Chr. 891 ; P. 82, 19. Widutan selcon wsepnon,
1086; P. 220, 28. II a. combined with an: — Butan selcre anre
tale (printed areutale), Cht. Th. 563, 16. See also sefre, III.
jelc-hwega, -hugu every: — Dset ic hwelcnehugu (zlcne-, Cott. MS.)
dsel gesecge Alexandres daeda, Ors. 3, 7; S. no, 13.
eclcor, eelcra. v. elcor, elcra : eelecung. v. R. Ben. 14, 7 note.
ffiled. /. seled, and dele [pp. o/atlan].
seled-fyr. '. seled fyr : sele-lendisc. v. ele-lendisc.
cele-greedig ; adj. Very greedy, ravenous: — Gezabel sceolon etan
zlegraedige hundas, Hml. S. 18, 213.
eele-midde, an; /. The exact middle; only in the phrase on aile-
middan=jast in the middle:— Se6 firmamentum tyrnit symle onbutan
us. ... Seo eorde stent on selemiddan, Lch. iii. 254, 16. Dsere sunnan
hztu wyrcd flf dzlas on middanearde. ... An dsera dsela is on aelemiddan,
weallende, 260, 20. Waes oder tre6w on zlemiddan paradisum, Hex.
24, 17. Agnes st&d on selemiddan gesund, Hml. S. J, 223. Da hengon
da cempan Crist on selemiddan, and da twegen sceailaii him on twa
healfa, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 22.
ae-leng. I. se-lenge, aelinge, and add: — Me Jiincb dset ... to aelenge
(MS. -legge) to gehyranne, Shrn. 195, 21. On selengum dingum gedyldige,
Past. 41, 16. v. next two words, and see elenge, alange in N. E. D.
fe-lenge, selinge tedium,weariness: — Dy laes aelinge Ct adrlfe selflicne secg,
Met. Einl. 6.
fe-lengness, selingness, e ; /. Tedium, weariness : — .ffilengnes faslidium,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 46. /Elingnysse polaj) rihtwls tedium patitur Justus,
Scint. 216, 9.
e&lepe origanum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 28. [W&leltr prints selere; perhaps
se'ene should be read : cf. origanum elene, Lch. iii. 304, col. I.]
ftle-puta; m. I. aele-pute; f., and add: — Myne vel aelepute capita,
Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 75.
fe-lSten. Dele. v. ae-lsete.
89le-wealdend almighty: — .SJlewealdend faeder cuncli parens. Germ.
401, 128. [O. Sax. alo-waldand.] v. eall-wealdend.
JBlf, e; /. T/u Elbe:—JE\(e muda daere ie, Ors. I, I ; S. 16, 6, 27.
[Icel. Elfr.]
8Blf. /. e ; f., and add: — Gif men hwilc yfel costung weorbe obbe aelf
o)ipe nihtgengan, Lch. ii. 344, 16. v. dun-, land-self; ilf.
-mlfen. Add : feld-, sse-, wzter-sslfen : eel-fer, n. I. sel-faru ; /.
<Bl-flso, es ; m. An eel: — Ic geeacnode to daere serran sylene tyn
bGsenda selfixa aelce geare dam munecum, C. D. iii. 61, 5.
eel-fremed (el-). Add: I. strange, foreign, not belonging to one: —
Nses mid him [god] elfremed (alienus), Cant. M. ad fil. 12. Se aelfremeda
HerSdes itses rices gewe61d, Hml. Th. i. 82, 4. He earmlice geendode
on JBlfremedum earde, Hml. S. 25, 547* On eordan elfremedre in
terra aliena, Ps. L. 136, 4. J>urh selfremede horwan gefyled defiled by
others' pollution, Hml. S. 7, 129. Ealle middaneardlice ding swa swa
aelfremede forhogigende cuncta hujus mundi velttt aliena spernendo, Hml.
Th. ii. 130, I. II. with fram, stranger to anything, without a
share in, free from: — Se munuc sceal beon stlfremed fram eordlicum
daidum, Hex. 36, 24. Swa fredh fram deailes sarnysse swi swa ajlfremed
fram lichamlicere gewemmednysse, Hml. Th. i. 76, 15. Culfre it fram
jeallan biternysse aelfremed, 584, 35. We wssron ^urh synna aelfremede
Tarn Gode; da wurde we eac selfremede fram his englum getealde,
38, 15. Kram dam ecan wurdmynte zlfremede be6n, Hml. A. 21, 169.
JElfric. For an account of jS)lfric see '^Elfric, a new study of his life
and writings,' by C. L. White (Yale Studies in English).
8Blf-sci6ne, -scieno ; eelf-scinu. Take together under self-seine.
celf-siden. Add: — f>eos sealf is g6d wip aelcre feondes costunga and
zlfsidenne, Lch. ii. 334, 18. [Cf. (?) Icel. sida to charm; seidr a charm.~\
self-pone ; /. 7 Dele ? : eel-fylo. /. zl-fylce.
eel-hyd(?), e; /. An eel-skin: — Man sceal habban zlhyde, ofnrace,
mexscofle, Angl. ix. 265, 2.
se-lic (sew-). Add: 'i. of law, concerned with law, belonging to law: —
He (John) wzs segder ge zlic ge godspellic, Hml. S. 16, 101. /Elice
legalia (volumina). An. Ox. 4949. To dam fif selicum bocum, Hml. Th.
i. 188, 20: 98, 33: Hml. A. 24,_14. II. in accordance with law,
fixed by law, legal, legitimate: — Ailicere legitimae, Hpt.Gl. 41 1, 69. Od
datt hi becomon to zlicre yldo until they came of age, Hml. A. 129, 439.
Od selice yldo, 132, 536. .fliwlice legitimi, Angl. xiii. 369, 57.
JElicera (-e, MS.) beboda praeceptorum legalium, An. Ox. 1017. To
dam selicum onssegednyssum, Num. 18, 2. jElice legalia (sa'/o), An.
O_x. 5144. II a. with special reference to marriage, v. se : —
.ffiulic hsemsed legitimum connubium, An. Ox. 415. ./Ewlices gegaeder-
scipes legitime jugalitatis, 582. Acenncd of selicum gesinscype, Bd.
I, 77; S. 495, 22. To selicum gyftum, Hml. A. 129, 441.
te-lice ; adv. Lawfully, legitimately: — /Elice lybbende, Hml. A. 24,
13. ./Ewllce legitime, Angl. xiii. 369, 50.
se-lifne (?) ; adj. Without means of support (v. lifen), nourished by
others (?) : — Aelifnae alumnis (alumni ?}, Ep. Gl. 3 d, 38.
teliug burning. Substitute: — LTgrsesc vel seling coruscatio, i. fulgor,
splendor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 3. Synna ne beiid nitre afeormode for nanes
fyres selincge, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 20.
seling weariness, v. se-lenge : celingness. v. se-Iengness.
selmes-baep, es ; n. Washing of the poor done as an act of charity : —
Sceote man selmessan . . . hwilum selmesbzd, hwilum pearfena fotpweal,
Wlfst. 171, 2.
eelmes-dted, e; /. An alms-deed, a charitable action: — Da ding de
God behead, dset is ... selmesdseda, Hml. Th. ii. 22, Jo: 602, IO. Nis
nan dearfa fram selmesdsedum ascyred, 106, 8. He on selmesdsedum
awunode in eleemosynis permansit, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 636, 28. Gif se mon
ahefd his handa to selmesdseduin, Bl. H. 37, 24: H. R. 17, 27: Wlfst.
238, 24. Mid selmesdxdum and mid odrum godum weorcuni, 142, 24.
Gode weorc began and selmesdseda, 286. 6 : Hml.Th. ii. loo, 21.
selmes-feoli. Add :— Peters pence (v. Alms-fee in N. E. 0.), LI. Th.
i. 432, 9.
8elmes-fu.ll ; adj. Liberal with alms, charitable : — /Elfgar t> se selmes-
fulla, Chr. 1021 ; P. 154, 30. We gehyrdan secgan be dam selmesfullan
hu gode sawle he hsefd, Hml. A. 166, 61. /Elmvsfulle eleemosynis largi,
LI. Th. ii. 224, 27. [Sein Martin )>e bigan on his guwude to bien
almesful, O. E. Hml. ii. 85, IO. Milde and allinessfull, Orm. 9931.]
eelmes-gedal, es ; n. Distribution of alms: — Bisceopes daegweorc . . .
his selmesgedal, LI. Th. ii. 314, 22: Wlfst. 171, 3. TElmesgedal dsele
man gelonie, mete dam ofhingredum, 74, 2.
eslmes-georn. Add: — Heo wses swide selmesgeorn, and da dearfan
. . . mid cystigum mode . . . afedde, Hml. Th. i. 60, 14. ^Elmysgeorn,
Shrn. 98, 4. Syn we rummode pearfendum mannum and earmum
selmesgeorne, Bl. H. 109, 15. ^Imesgeorne aud ardfede wid earme
men, 131, 2. Mildheorte and sclmesgeorne, 95, 26: Wlfst. 109, 12.
[Elmesjeorn nes heo nefre, O. E. Hml. i. 43, 32.]
ffilmes-gifa, an; m. An almsgiver: — Se de wicre gTtsiende odra
manna binga, weorde of his agenan rihte begytenan aelmesgyfa (-gifa,
v.l.) georne, Wlfst. 72, 4.
eelmes-gifu, e ; /. What is given as alms, alms : — Dzt dzt heom
gode men to selmesgife for Godes lufan sealdon, Wlfst. 159, 20.
eelmes-hlaf, es ; m. Bread given as alms : — Willa ic gesellan of dem
serfe de me God forgef selce gere CL. hlafa, L. hwitehlafa, CXX. elnies-
hlafes, Cht. Th. 474, 26.
eelmes-le6ht, es ; n. Light brought to church by one keeping a vigil
during a fast : — Donne man faeste . . . forlsete man selce worldbysga, and
dseges and nihtes swa man oftost msege on cirican gewunige, and mid
zlmesle6hte wacigan dar georne, LI. Th. ii. 288, i.
8Blmes-lic ; adj. I. of the nature of alms, eleemosynary, charit-
able : — Hi<5 higon gefeormien and higon us mid heora godcundum gSdum
swse gemynen swse us arlic and him zlmeslic liz, Cht. Th. 476, 34.
Swe hit him rehtlicast and elmestlicast were, 465, 34. II. depending
upon alms, poor: — .ffilmysli[cum] paupertino. An. Ox. 56, 302.
celmes-lice ; adv. Charitably: — Foe he t6 thaem londe and hit
forgelde and thaet wiorth gedaele fore hiora gastas suae aelmeslice and
suae rehtlice suae he him seolfa on his wisdome geleornie, C. D. i. 234, 34.
i6
^ELMES-MANN— VENBRECE
selmes-mann, es; m. An alms-man (v. N. E. D.), one supforted by
alms, a bedesman or a beggar : — Deah se man nime aenne Stan and lecge
on ful s!5h, daet se selmesman maege mid (Jam odrum fet steppan on d?
clsenan hcalfe, Wlfst. 239, 10. On selmesmannes hiwe, Hml. S. 23, 562
Dset ge dseghwamlice dselan selmessan . . . selmesmannum odde wydewum
Wlfst. 238, 28: Lch. i. 400, 17. Donne wille ic dset man nime to
selcan dissa hama twelf selmesmen, and gif hwset hera aenigan getide
sette man dser 6perne to, C. D. B. iii. 75, 38.
eelmes-riht, es; n. A right or obligation in reference to alms (cf.
Riht is dset man betjece^. . . friddan dsel (folces selmessan) dam bearfum,
LI. Th. ii. 256, 30) : — .flSghwilc aelmesriht de man on Codes est scolde
mid rihte georne gelsestan, selc man gelitlad odde forhealded, Wlfst.
159, 21. Drailriht waeron generwde and selmesriht gewanode, 158, 16.
ffilmesse. Add: I. alms, what is given in charity: — Wist vel
selmesse slips, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 8. .ffilmesse agape, 33 : eleemosyna vel
agape, 28, 56. Swa swa wseter adwsescd fyr, swa adwaescd se6 selmysse
synne, Hml. Th. ii. 106, 7. Ne selle mon t6 fela . . . dy lies him
gehreowe sio aelmesse, Past. 325, 8. De )>uhte £fre t6 lytel ure selmesse,
Wlfst. 241, 3. .ffilmsessan stipis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 35. Dset ge dseg-
hwamlice dzlan selmessan be dam dsele de selcum men to onhagige, peah
hit ne sy butan feordan 6x1 Sues hlafes, Wlfst. 238, 26. We laSrad
dset preostas swa dailan folces selmessan dset hig . . . folc to selmessan
gewsenian. And we lierad dast preostas sealmas singan (tonne hi (la
selmessan dielan, LI. Th. ii. 256, 7-11. Ic das elmcssan gesette ob
minem erfelande, Cht. Th. 475, 26. Hwset sceoldon de ure aelmessan ?
Wlfst. 240, 15. ' Forgyfad, and euw bid forgyfen. Syllad, and eow bid
geseald.' Das twa selmessena cynn us sind to beganne, Hml. Th. ii. loo,
31. Diet gode weorc dara selmaessena, Gr. D. 320, 25. Geornfull on
arfsestum waestmum aslmesena, Bd. 4, 1 1 ; S. 579, 7. To selmessum
ad agapem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 57. II. a charitable action :• — peah
se man ne nime buton senne sian and dasue gelecge on ful sloh, dst
se aelmesman msege mid odrum fet stseppan on da clainan healfe, dset him
byd swyjje micel selmesse, Wlfst. 303, II. Ic bidde eow bset (bare?)
selmyssan dset ic mote anes binges axian, Hml. S. 23, 721. III. an
offering: — Eghwelc cwicu almes (almus, L.) omnis victima, Mk. R.
9, 49. [Perhaps the word shows Celtic influence ; cf. Old Irish almsan.]
ffilmes-selen, e; /. Alms-giving: — Diet halige gebed and seo hlutre
lufu Codes and seo selmessylen, Wlfst. 146, 4 : Dom. L. 28, 9. Faesten
and waeccan and selmessylena aefter urum gemete, El. H. 73, 27. To
dam weorce selmaessylena eleemosynarum operibits, Gr. D. 329, 13: 321,
24. H,e hit htefde geearnod mid selmsesseleuum and godum weorcum,
330, 18. Mid benum and mid selmessylenum, LI. Th. ii. 324, 32.
selmes-weorc, es ; n. Alms-deed, work of charity : — Daet we dre
synna beton mid fxstenum and mid gebcdum and mid aslmesweorcum,
Bl. H. 25, 17. [To wirrkenn allmeswerrkcn, Orm. 10118.]
telpig. v. Sn-lipig.
eel-syndrig quite apart, single : — ^Elsyndrio singitli, Lk. R. 2, 3.
eel-tsew. /. ael-txwe, -teawe, -teuwe, -towe, and add: — Ic ongite
tfaette aeltaiwe anweald nis on nanuin woruldrice, Bt. 33, I ; F. 120, 3.
Se geleafa strengra bid (lair Sxr he aeltiewe bid", Hml. Th. i. 250, 20.
Hyt is ailtaiwe gyf hi mon hreawe swylgef, Lch. i. 344, 16. Hyra (joy
and sorrow) nader ne mseg beon jeltewe bulan odrum, Prov. K. 71. Se
mon de his modgedanc aeltowe byb, Gr. D. 2, 5. He het geaxian sumne
aeltalwne dry, Hml. S. 14, 49. Ic da egdyrle macige ile xlteowe beod,
36, 69. Da aeltxwan mod ilara godra esna piae subdilorum mentes, Past.
199, 3. Deah hii! wieten iaet hie aeltjewe ne sin cum de imperfectione
reprehendunt, 7. He ne nom nane ware hulice hie waeron, for don hiera
wzs ma forcubra donne asltSwra, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 23. Haefde ic
selteowe benas nxre ic dus eudellce oferswided, Hml. S. II, 226.
eel-tffiwlice. Add: — Done mon du meaht gelacnian acltse.wlice, Lch
ii. 348, 16, 22.
8el-pe6d, &c., ee-manne, sembern. v. el-feod, &c., se-men, embren.
tc-melle ; adj. Insipid : — Insipidum, quod saporem non habet, hoc es!
unmeagle sive semelle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 37. Cf. a-msellad.
6-melness. Add: I. want of energy or of interest, sloth: — Se
sixta heafodleahtor (accidia) is asolcennys odde aemelnys. Se leahtor ded
6xl dam men ne lyst nan ding to gode gedon, ac gfid him asolcen fram
Selcere dugede, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 22. .ffimylnys, Hml. S. I, 107. II.
weariness, tedium, disgust:— .TEmelnes fastidium, Wrt. Voc. ii.'i46, 46°.
Daer beod ealle unrotnyssa, adl and yrre and semelnys taedia, tristitiae
indignatio, languor (Dom. L. p. 25, 115), Wlfst. 139, 18: Dom. L'.
228. UnrStnes, aemelnys taedia, tristitiae, 260. SnoflTan semylnysse
natisiae tedio, Angl. xiii. 369, 50. ^maslnessa fastidia, Hpt. 33, 238, 5.
&-men. Add: ie-menne, se-mann (? v. next word; for declension cf.
Se-mod) : — Da wundrade Alexander hwy hit swa iemenne wjere vacuam
civitatem ratus, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 1 34, 12. Hi<S hit i&r swa semenne metton
2, 4 ; S. 76, 16.
»-menne solitude :—' Du beborftest daet du hsefdest digele stowe and
Smanne (-menne?) glees odres binges (ista soliludinem meram desi-
derant^ and facawa cude men.' Da cwaed ic : ' Ic nebbe nan dara ne
donne xmenne ne odera manna fultum ne dygela stowe,' Shrn. 165 8-12.
femerge, an ; /. I. embers, ashes : — Se hlaf WSES mid dam gledum
and mid dsere Semyrgan (-yrian, -ergean, v. II.) (cineribus) bewrigen, Gr.
D. 87, II. Berec hy on hate Smergean, Lch. iii. 30, 18. II. fig.
dust : — Ic nan gast ne com ac semerge and axe and call flsesc, Hml. S.
23 b, 286. [O. H. Ger. eimuria busta : Icel. eimyrja ; /. embers.']
£pmet-bed(d), es; n. An ant-hill: — Genim semetbed mid ealle, dara
de hwilum fleogad, beob reade, Lch. ii. 338, 21.
scmote. /. semet(t)e, and add: — jEmette formica, Wrt. Voc. i. 78,
65. .ffimete chameleon, ii. 15, 59. Swa piece hi(5 aweollon swa
semettan, Nar. ii, 13. fimetan formicas, Kent. Gl. 1102. Geseah ic
micelne semettena heap, Hml. A. 204, 315.
eemet-hwil. Add : — Dses restedaeges semethwile (aen-, MS.) Sabbati
otium, An. Ox. 40, 1 8.
fimet-hyll. Add:— Past. 191, 25.
aimetta, aemeta, senna. Add: — On semettan in tranquilitate, Past.
59, I. Beod hie swldur on hiera mSde geswenced for dsern semettan
(semtan, Hatt. MS.) ipsa deterius sua quiele fatigantur, 126, 24. Swa
oft swa hi semtan (semettan, v. 1.) habbaji quotiescumque vacant, Bd. 4,
25; S. 601, 16: LI. Th. i. 236, 3. v. un-semetta.
asmettig, semetig, semtig. Add: I. of space, empty, void, va-
cant:— Seo stow ne bid n6ht longe aemettugu, Shrn. 82, 24. .ffimettig,
semtig, Bd. 4, 30; Sch. 537, 6. ^Emtig innob, Scint. 57, 4. Gyt
is rymet semtig, Hml. Th. ii. 376, 9. JElc beod aemtig (vacua)
)yp gesewen, Coll. M. 28, 33. Dset semtige faec bufon daere lyfte, Lch.
ii. 242, 16. Ane emptige cytan, Hml. S. 33, 170. Emtige fatu mid
wine afyllan, Hml. Th. ii. 58, 14. I a. with gen. : — Byden aelces
eles semtig, Gr. D. 160, 1O. II. devoid, void of, free from: —
Wes du hal, geofena ful.' Heo_wses ful cweden, nses senietugu, Bl. H.
, 5. II a. with gen. : — Ametig gastlicra msegena, Bl. H. 37, 9.
It widinnan semtige waeron dses godan ingehydes, Hml. Th. ii.
_7o, 7. II b. with fram: — He waes semtig fram dam incundan
audgite, Hml. Th. ii. 556, I. Sprsec aimtegu fram maegenes byrdene,
3r. D. 151, I. Idelne and semtigne fram dam ecum godnyssum, Hml.
Th. i. 204, II. III. unoccupied, at leisure, exempt from: — Ic
:om semtig (semptig, v. 1.) vacat mihi, jElfc. Gr. 206, 13. Martha
wane, and Maria sset aemtig, Hml. Th. ii. 440, I. Se aemettega (seme-
iga, Hatt. MS.), Past. 190, 18. Donne hig bysega nabbon and semtige
ynd, R. Ben. 84, 19. Swa hie semettegran (semetegran, Hatt. MS.)
ieud donne 6dre men, Past. 190, 14. Ill a. with gen. : — Hi6
semettige (semtige, Hatt. MS.) beod dsere sclre, Past. 126, 23. Da menn
"e xmtige beod dses dset hie for odre men swincen, 191, 13. Ill b.
aith fram : — Fram dam gewinne daere benunge semettig (semtig, semetig,
/. II.) wses a labore el ministerio vacabat, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 35 1 , 1 1 . Ill e.
uith to, free to do ; — Dsem de semettig (aemetig, Hatt. MS.) bid his
°genne willan to wyrceanne illi sibimet vacanli. Past. 190, 24. Hie
vilniad daet hie bion freo and zmettige (semtige, Hatt. MS.) t6
jastlicum weorcum, 134, 26. IV. unmarried: — Gif hwylc aemtig
nan (vacuus homo) gewemme odres wif . . . And gif hwylc man de on
lis rihtan gesynscipe libbe semtigne man (vacuam) gewemme, LI. Th. ii.
64, 32, 34. Yfel sewbryce bid dset sewfsest man mid semtige (emtige,
'. 1.) forlicge, i. 404, 22. HI gemengan wid da aemtegan wifmen
feminis vacantibus), Past. 401, 24.
6emet(ti)gian, semtig(i)an. Add: I. to empty: — Ic aemtige (em-
igie, semptig(i)e, v. II.) vacua, JElfc. Gr. 137, 4. II. fig.
. semettig, II ; — His sprstc waes semetegod (vacua) dsere mycelnysse his
;6dan msegnes, Gr. D. 151, i. III. to be at leisure, v. semettig,
ill : — Ne on daege du aemtiga (vaces), Scint. 31, 8. Aemetgiad vacate,
Ps. Srt. 45, ii. Hi sennian vacent, R. Ben. I. 81, 15. Ill a.^with
dat. (in Latin glosses) to devote one's self to, take time for: — ./Emta
asdincge vaca lectioni, Scint. 222, 5. Se de emtige (vacet) Idelnesse,
R. Ben. I. 83, 8. Rsedinge hi semtian, 82, 9, 14. Emtian, 83,
5- HI b. with reflex, pron. and to ; — Mid ymnum he hine
aimetegode to Gode studebat hymnis Deo vacare, Gr. D. 282, 4.
-ffimtigad eow to rssdinge vacate lectioni, JE\fc. Gr. 206, 13. Da men
:e hie selfe to dsere ciricean wlite aemtegian sceoldon, Past. 135, 5.
'. ge-, un-3emettgian.
femettigness, e ; /. Emptiness ; an open space : — Sdrifen fram daere
leortan aemtignesse ab ipso cordis ostio repulsa, Gr. D. 35, 17.
ffi-miree ; adj. Excellent, distinguished; egregius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 28.
ffi-mod. Add: — 6m6d amens, Wrt. Voc. ii. IOO, 15. fljmod, 6, 57.
Wxron da synna ealle adilegode butan anre; seo wses se6 mseste, and
ieo weard da semod, Hml. S. 3, 553. Man sceal laewedum mannum
ecgan be heora andgites maede, swa dset hi ne beon durh da de6pnysse
semSde, Hml. Th. ii. 446, 8.
ssmta, smtig, &c. v. aimetta, semettig, &c.
&-mynde, es; n. Want of care (?), neglect : — Funde ic hwset eorde
mseg wid andan and wid aeminde and wid da micelan mannes tungan . . .
ieo ge gemindige mines godes, Lch. i. 384, 23.
cemyrge. v. semerge.
eenbrgoe. This in the facsimile of the MS. seems to be the form in
El. 1029, the passage given in the Diet, under an-broce (q.v.). If afelu
^ENCNETRYM— JER
be taken as a noun, the first part of the word might be (?) Sn (cf
fan-lie), and the meaning be unique (1).
eencnetrym = sen(i)gne trym(?) or aengne trym (?) a narrow step; an
ace. used adverbially with same force as colloquial a lillle bit (?). The
word pedetemptim (An. Ox. 7, 221 : 8, 165) is glossed by this form
in the passage : Qui pedetemptim in pubertatis primordio instruments
medicinalibus imbuti, Aid. 41, 33. v. trem in Diet.
eene. Add: I. as adverb answering question how often : — jSlce dacg
£ne semel per diem, Jos. 6, 3. Oft naes xue, Wlfst. 343, 2 : El. 7253
Oftor donne aene, LI. Th. ii. 334, I. ./fine drowade Crist durh hine
sylfne, ac daEghwomllce bid his browung geedntwod burh gerynu dses busies
Hml. Th. ii. 276, IO. Na sene ac side, Hml. S. :, 141. la. as
multiplier: — JKne seofon beod seofon, Angl. viii. 304, 28. II
with ordinal force, a first time: — Da wses se deofol sene oferswided. . . .
Di was se deofol 6dere side oferswided, Hml. Th. i. 168, 35-170, 31.
Hi hine swungon sene and 6dre side, ii. 302, 9. .ffine he sende and eft,
i. 522, I. III. marking indefinite time, once, at any time: —
Hweder da de dier beod sene (seme!) bessencte, sculon hi dser be6n aa
byrnende, Gr. D. 334, 4: 108, 24. Se de aene daeron befyld, ne wyrd
he nsefre alysed, Hml. Th. ii. 352, 29 : Hml. S. 23, 375. Gif du
Sine behatest Gode he wyle donne habban dset du h;m behete, Hex.
50, 4. IV. of past time, once, at some former time: — Da de
sine mid sygefsestum deade middangeard oferswidtle, Hml. Th. i. 84,
31. purh de Frea sene on das eordan ut sldade, Cri. 329. Ic de
iene abealh, da wit Adam eaples bigdon, Sat. 410 (substitute this for
translation in Diet."). V. at once: — ^Ene ic fare t6 de and adllgige
de semel ascendam in media tui et delebo te, Ex. 33, 5. Danne samod
becumad call engla werod . . . sene bid geban micel, Dom. L. 128. v. senes.
eened, een-Sge. v. ened, an-eage.
fenes ; adv. Once. I. cf. sene, I : — JKaes ic sw6r semel juravi,
Ps. L. 88f 36. Gif bescoren man gauge him an gestltdnesse, gefe him
man senes, LI. Th. i. 38, 13. II. cf. scne, II :— Da se brodur das
word gehyrde senes, he forhtode . . . and 6dcre nihte he wses gemanod
mid dam ylcan wordum, Gr. D. 338, 4.
eenet-ness. v. next word.
eenett, es; n. Solitude, retirement: — /Enettes solitudinis, An. Ox.
2383: anachoreseos, 3638. ^Enyttes, 2, 233. To dsere st6we his
Ie6fan senettes (anetnysse, senetnesse, v. II.) ad locum dilectae solitudinis,
Gr. D. 105, 27. Cf.'anett.
eenga. Substitute : Solitary : — He lifad leodum feor, locad geneahhe
fram dam unlsedan sengan hlaford lie lives far from men, from ike
wretched solitary often are his lord's looks turned, Sal. 382. v. anga.
sengan-cundes ; adv. In a way that is unique (?) : — CrTst stod ofer
adle (aide, MS.) sengancundes (as none other did), Lch. iii. 36, 25.
eenge ; adv., JEnglo. v. ange, Engle.
fenig. Add: I. substantival, (i) absolute: — Ic Istre dset senig ne
afyle . . . hine sylfne, ne senig ne healde yrre on his heortan to lange, ne
senig durh worldhoge forsorgie to swyde, Wlfst. 69, 14-16. /Enigum
minis, cuilibet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 66. Nses riht on dsere stowe senigne to
Scwellanne, Nar. 30, 2. U gen. pi. combined with celc to emphasize ? cf.
anra gehwilc : — Gefultuma me anegra (-e, v. I.) selces fylstes bedseled,
Hml. S. 23 b, 441. [Or ? aneg = single, sole; cf. O. Sax. enag :
O. H. Ger. einag unicus,] (2) with gen. : — Ic me ne ondred dset me
dsera senig beswice, Nar. 30. I. Aenge binga quoquo modo, Wrt. Voc. ii.
118, 60. II. adjectival; — On senige odre wisan aliter, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 2, 56. Ic senigra me weana ne wende, B. 932. II a. with
qualitative force : — Ne beo du senig manslaga, Wlfst. 66, 1 7. [O. Sax.
enig: O. H. Ger. einic.]
een-ige, senig-wiht. v. an-ige, wiht, II a in Diet.
sbniht. Add: I. as substantive: — Ne seniht hia gelsedde ne quid
tollerent, Mk. L. 6, 8. Ne ondueardest du seniht (qvicquam), 14, 60.
JEniht of dsem da de gfsegon, Lk. L. 9, 36. Ne spildic of i£m aeniht
t oht non perdidi ex ipsis quemquam, Jn. L. 18, 9. Ne spraec ic seniht
locutus sum nihil, 20. Wyrca senight facere quicqtiam, -,, 30: 9, 33:
Lk. L. 20, 40. II. as adjective : — Nsefdes du mseht wid mec ieneht
(ullam), Jn. L. 19, ii. III. as adverb: — Ne forstondes Seniht
wifiga: non expedit nubere, Mt. L. 19, jo : Mk. L. 5, 26 : Jn. L. 6, 63.
sen-lie. Add: I. only, single: — Aenli simplex, Txts. 115, 156.
Du de senlic eart Godes beam, Hml. S. 23, 806. ^nlican mine
unicam meam, Ps. Spl. 34, 20. II. alone, solitary: — /Enlic (tinicus)
and dearfa ic eom, Ps. Spl. 24, 17. III. excellent, peerless, &c.: —
Hu beorht, msere, senlic 0 preclara, \. splendida, An. Ox. 1266. ^Enlic
aurea, 1461 : Hy. S. 24, 7. Sum swtde senlic wer and foremsf re
quidam spectabilis tiir, Gr. D. 307, I. Adrianus waes geong and aenlic,
Shrn. 59, 28. Fseger on ansyne and senljc, 88, 13. ./Enlicu Godes drut
alma Dei genetrix, D6m. L. 290. .ffinlicum claro, An. Ox. 3082:
preclaram, 3721. HI ealle licgad on asnlicum wurdmynte, Hml. S. 29,
333' To Antiochia dsere ainlican byrig, 3, 298. On Eferwtc dset
znlice mynster, 26, 109. To senlicum aurea (in astro), An. Ox. 1438.
He oft dyde swyde senlice dincg, Hml. S. 13, 270. Da senlecan heapas
investa eaten/as, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 40. JEnlicre (elicre, Wrt.) wses
A.-s. SUP.L.
prestare, 81, 64. ^inlicoste piilcherrima, i. speciosissima, An. Ox. 2113.
He arn to anum ylpe de dser senlicost wses, Hml. S. 25, 581. [Ungerlia
swyde senlices folces, Chr. : 1 20 ; P. 249, 20.]
een-lice. Add: — ^nllce gefretewod, Hml. S. 9, 24: 1 8, 341. Di
cwasd dset folc dset he aSnllce sprsec, 1 8, in : 36, 79 : Hml. A. 103, 44.
&n-lipe, -llpig, -ness. v. an-lipe, -llpig, -ness : tu-uot, /. se-note :
eepel-. v. zppel- : aepening. v. aeppel-cynn.
eeppel. Add: nom. ac. pi. sep(p)la, ap(p)la, sepplas (apples of eye);
gen. pi. appla, scpplena ; m. : appla (-u, v. finger-aeppel), seppel (? seppel
mala, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 40) ; n. I. an apple (in a special and in a
general sense as in oak-apple): — -35ppel pomum, JE\(c. Gr. 31, 4.
r^ppel malum, Kent. Gl. 962. Scoldon hangig;m reade apla (mala
punica). Hwa;t is getacnod durh da readan apla (appla, 1. 13) ? Se
aeppel bid betogen mid rinde, Past. 95, 3-6. On dses aeples (pomi)
gewilnunge, 309, 17. Eaples, Sat. 411. JEppe\es seaw, Lch. i. 350, 2.
.Spies, ii. 132, II. jEpples, III, 36, 31. Sing daet galdor on done
sPPe'i 38, 4- Gebrsededne xppel, sflrne aeppel, ii. 132, 14, 15. Of dam
treuwe de man liateb morbeAm nim seppel . . . hwitne seppel de donne gyt
ne readige, i. 330, 19-22, 25. Da da Adam gext done forbodenan seppel,
Hml. Th. ii. 240, 21. Lifte seppla (appla, v. I.) mitia porna, Jf.Kc. Gr.
274, 13. Gecyrnlede (-u in margin) appla mala granala, Hpt. Gl.
496, 60 : An. Ox. 2, 2 58. Da Affracaniscan seppla mala punica, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 83, 52. .ffipla, Lch. ii. 244, 2. .ffipplena/wnori/m, Ps. L. 78, I.
Appla dactilorum. An. Ox. 2394. Wid grene sepia, Lch. ii. 208, IO.
v. milisc in Did. II. an apple-shaped object : — Apples sphaerae,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 44. Cnuca tosomne dam gelice de du anne seppel
wyrce, Lch. i. 250, 10. II a. an eye-ball: — Gif se seppel lef bib,
Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 204, 29. Se oder seppel wxs geemtigod, and se ofter
hangode gehal set his hleore, Hml. S. 21, 280. Beod da sepias hale . . .
sio scearpnes dees seples (xpples, Halt. MS.) . . . Durh done sepl dses
eagean, Past. 68, 2, 4, 17. v. cod-, corn-, hunig-, weax-seppel.
seppel-beere. Add: — j^pelbere malifer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 44.
aeppel-berende ; adj. Apple-bearing : — .ffippilberende pomiferam,
Rti. 98, 33.
seppel-cynn, es ; n. A kind of apple : — Selle him elan . . . manigfeald
seppelcynn, peran, sepeningas (medlars), Lch. ii. 180, 14.
aeppel-cyrnel, es; «. Substitute: An apple-pip: — ^ppelcyrnlu maid
granata (the glosser seems to have read this as = pips of apples, instead
of = apples with pips ; cf. the more correct gloss in Hpt. Gl. 496, 60
(v. under teppel)), Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 43.
eeppel-fset, es ; «. A vessel for carrying apples : — TEppelfset (-fsec, MS.)
apoforela, vasa pomis ferendis apta, Hpt. 31, 15, 401.
ffippel-sceal. /. -scealu, and add : The sheath that encloses the pip of an
apple : — Filmenum, sepelscealum ymb da cyrnlu ciftis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 69.
seppel-treow. Add: — Apoltre (or = apuldre, q. v. ?) malum, Lk. L.
6, 22. /Epeltreowu granata (v. 33ppel), Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 2.
eeppel-tun. Add: — jEppeltun pomerium, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 53.
)appultun, Ps. Srt. 78, I. ' Jllc god tretiw . . . and yfel treow . . .'
'•Je msende ure Drihten da treowa de on xppeltune weaxad, Hml. Th.
i. 406, 10. On seppeltune gan anxsumnysse getacnad, Lch. iii. 206, 17.
3imion his seppeltun in hortum arboribus consitum, Hml. A. 100, 269.
3n orcgearde ... on seppeltunum in hortis, Past. 381, 14, 16.
eeppel-win. Add: — TEppelwIn idromelum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 57.
seps a Jir-tree. v. xbs : seps aspen, v. sesp.
sepsen ; adj. Impudent, shameless, foul : — /Epsin frontosa, An. Ox.
7, 301. v. next two words.
sepsen, sef(e)sn, e ; /. Impudence, foulness : — Ungerlsendre sefesne (nn-
jerysenre sefsna in marg.) indecens obscenilas, Hpt. Gl. 492, 60 : An. Ox.
^5674 (where see note),
sepsenness, e ; f. Shame, disgrace : — /Epsenyss dedecus, Scint. 1 74, 9.
8er; m. I. ser.
eer; adj. Add: [Without positive (for seme mergen I. iernemergen),
but see &r ; adv.]: — From reran morgene, Chr. 538; P. 17, note II.
Da de on seran tlman llfes wseron, Lch. iii. 436, 5. Dsere seran hsele
ncolomilati pristinae, An. Ox. 4354. On da seran hse'.e, 1875. On
zrum tidum, Lch. iii. 432, 21 : 442, 22. On dam twam serrum bocum,
iml. S. pref. 41. He bebead sercst monna primus staluit, Ors. 6, 30;
S. 284, 8 : Shin. 49, 20. JEt serestan, Lch. ii. 118, 19. v. serra.
fer; adv. I. positive, (i) early: — Swyte ser in dagunge primo
diluculo, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 17. Swybe zr on morgen, Ps. Th. 45, 5.
^2) expressing readiness, quickness, soon : — Sweord ser gebrsed gudcyning,
3. 2562. He wel ser aras . . . Se apostol cwsed 18 him : ' For hwon
arise du swa hrade ?, Gr. D. 227, 4. Nytenu etad swa asr swa hi hit
ubbad, Hml. S. 16, 317. Du wilt higian don asr de du hine ongitest,
Bt. II, 2; F. 34, 8. Donne ser de he da:t gewealdleber forlast . . .,
donne forlsetab hi da sibbe, 21 ; F. 74, 31. II. cpve. (i) earlier,
before : — Dzge a?r pridie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 50. &t dudum, ante. An.
Ox. 1920: jam, 5483. &r donne he, B. 1182. Gefyrn serjam, An.
Ox. 56, 93. Ar gefyrn, Cri. 63. Kt odde sefter, 1692. XT biforan,
468 : El. 1132. [See also sl> in Diet.'] U on ser previously, before-
'.and: — Drihten de on 45r wat eal daet t6weard is, Lch. iii. 436, 20;
C
i8
— ^RENDIAN
Hml. Th. i. 114, 3: Chr. 1067; P. 2OI, 26. He wolde warnian on
ser, Gen. 6, 6. Fela )>ing wiste se halga wer on aer, lange &c hi
gelumpon, Hml. S. 31, 788. (I a) making present perfect and preterite
pluperfect: — Redic etc £r, ne mseg de nan man attre awyrdan if you
have eaten radish, nobody can injure you by poison, Lch. ii. no, 10.
Dast feoh dxt hi xr Ixfdon the money they had left (when they were
spending before, v.l. 200), Hml. S. 23, 213. Wxron dxre hlxddre
stapas alefede on xr the steps of the ladder had been weakened, 31, 602.
(2) marking readiness, sooner : — Ic noht don xr blon / slopped none the
sooner, Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 619, 15. Nahte dy sir, Gr. D. 152, 17. f with
correlative conjunction, v. aer; conj. (i) before: — HifS aer flugon, air
hie togxdere genealxcten, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 170, 24: Past. 433, 28. Dxt
he hie forceorfe aer, xr hie on da eagan feallen, 141, 10. He wolde on
&r diet godspell awrttan, &r Sim de he gewende him fram, Hml. S.
*5i J39- (2) sooner: — Manegum men is leofre dzt he aer swelte, aer
hS geseo his wif and his beam sweltende, Bt. 10 ; F. 28, 39. JEt ic me
syllne ofslea, xr (ton ic sende mine hond on das faemnan, Shrn. 130,
26. III. superlative (xrest), first :— Du meaht aelcne undeaw on
dxm men xresd be sumum tacnum ongietan . . . aer he hit mid wordum
cyde, Past. 157, 19. To hwilces timan se steorra him xrst xteowode,
Hml. Th. i. 78, 18. Ast of anre byrig, donne of 6derre, Ors. 3, 7 ; S.
112, 22. He angan to smeagenne xrest ]>inga hu he his lif gerihtlxcan
meahte, Lch. iii. 438, 2q : LI. Th. ii. 316, II. v. xror.
&T; conj. Add: (i) with indie, (or uncertain): — Hy hie' hindan
ofridan ne meahte, air hie on dam fxstenne wxron, Chr. 877 ; P. 74. '8.
Hi cwxdon dxt Crist nxre, xr he acenned wzs of Marian, Hml. Th. i.
70, 5. Hit long first wzs &! he ut wolde faran to gefeohte, xr him mon
szde dxt hie wolden faran to Italian!, Ors. 5, 8 ; S. 232, 4. (j) with
subjunctive: — He het atimbran da burg, zr he donan f6re, Chr. 919;
S. loo, 14. Nanwuht ne byd yfel, aer mon wene dzt hit yfel seo, Bt.
II, I ; F. 32, 30. (3) with the verb to be inferred: — Dxt se Fzder
wzre air se Sunu, Hml. Th. i. 290, 7. Nan )>ing nzs air he, Hml. S. I,
65. Blodlzs is to forganne fifty ne nihtum xr hlafmzsse, Lch. ii. 146, 8.
Da geacsedon da consulas dset xr, air Hannibal, Ors. 4, IO ; S. 198,
23. Heo cymd xr, xr da wyrdmyndu, Past. 299, 16. See xr ; adv.
II. f, III.
tier; prep^ Add: I. with dat. (i) before a certain time or circum-
stance : — &r daere te6dan jide, 1.1. Th. ii. 436, 7. &r Marlines mxssan,
Chr. 971.; P. 119, 23. Kr Castes geflzscnesse, P. 4, 22. JEr Pendau
deafe, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 29. ^Ki dxre costunge, Past. 103, 25. &i
dzs nionnes hryre, 299, IS. JEr anginne, Hml. S. I, 17. (I a) before
the proper time. v. air-sit : — Dset men xr timan ne gereordige, Hml. JS.
16, 316. JKr mxle, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 25. (i) ago, cf. for: — At
monigum gearum (ante annos phires) be his life we awriton, Bd. 4, 28 ;
S. 605, 12. Dzt nu xr ]>rim gearum geworden waes quod ante triennium
factum est, 4, 32; S. 611, n. (3) marking priority: — His bropor xr
him rice hxfde, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 19. Gif hire fordsid getimige zr
him, Wlfst. 304, 23. He xr worolde ricsode, Past. 33, 13: Cri. 1346,
(4) marking preference (in the phrase xr dam (dan) de) : — Sum wif
wolde hire lif forlxtan, xr dan de heo luge, Hml. S. 12, 179. Wolde se
cwellere mid him sweltan, air dan de he hine sloge, 19, 102. Hi
sweltan woldon,xr dan de hi widsocon Gode, and heora Itf aleton xr dan
de heora geleafan, 19, 102-3. II. with ace. : — God xr ealle
worulda, Hml. Th. ii. 280, 13: 596, 28. Wxs he beforan air pa Jireo
gear gecristnod, Bl. H. 215, 36.
fera, an ; m. A scraper (of brass) : — Aera, Siren screop strigillus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 121, 41.
&-rfefe (-reafe) ; adj. Discovered: — Hi drifon stacan on Wulfstanes
feder, and del werd zreafe, Cht. Th. 230, 16. v. a-rafian.
Sir-set, es ; m. Eating loo soon [v. xr ; prep. I. (i a) ; cf. LI. Th. ii.
436, 6, 33~3^] : — Mine synna ... on zrzte and on oferfylle, Angl. xi.
102, 88. Swa hwaU swa we misdod ... on xrxte and on oferdrince, xii.
514, 10. Leahtras . . . dat is xrxtas and oferdruncennessa, Wlfst. 135,
2. Wid serxtas, 290, 32.
£er-be))6ht ; adj. Premeditated: — Hwaeder de gewealdes de unge-
wealdes, hwxder de fxrlice de J)urh xrbej>5hte wisan, LI. Th. ii. 428, 12.
eere a chest, v. earc : eeroe archbishop's pallium, v. arce in Diet,
ffirce-biscop. Add: — Arcebiscop archiepiscopus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 3.
Her fordferde Sigeric arcebisceop, Chr. 994; P. 126, 10. jErcebiscepes
(erce-, v.l.) burhbryce .xc. scitt., LI. Th. i. 88, 7. Gif mon beforan
aercebiscepe gefeohte, 70, 18. Ic geliornode aet minum sercebiscepe, Past.
7, 21 : Chr. 601 ; P. 20, 21. Ercebisc, 625; P. 24., 5.
seroebiscop-dom, es ; >«. Archiepismpal dignity, archbishopric: —
.ffifter him feng Mellitus to arcebdSme (ercebiscopdSme, 23, 27), Chr.
616 ; P. 24, 2.
8BrC9biscop-riee. v. arcebiscop-rice in Diet,
roreebiscop-stol, es ; m, Archiepiscopal see : — ^fter him feng Mellitus
to arcetstole, Chr. 616; P. 22, 37: 988; P. 125, 16. He gesset his
arcefistol inthronizatur cathedra archipresvlatus sui, 1048; P. 172,4.
aerce-diacon. Add:— Arcedeacon (-diacon), Gr. D. 186, 21. Dzs
arcedeacnes innof, 187, 3. Arcediacones geban, LI. Th. ii. 290, 24.
Archidiacones, Shrn. 115, 31. Sumne ercediacon, Hml. S. 29, 213.
v. erce-diacon in Diet.
eerce-had. v. erce-had in Diet.
eerce-rice, es; n. Archbishopric : — Se cyng sealde RStbearde dzt
arcerice, Chr. 1051 ; P. 170, 31.
eerce-stol, es ; m. Archiepiscopal see :— .ffilfeah feng t6 dam sercest61e,
Chr. 1006 ; P. 136, 8. Arcestole, 988; P. 125, 24. Wxs Dunstan zt
dam ercestole, Hml. S. 21,458. He heold done arcestSl mid mycclan
weordmynte, Chr. 1069; P. 204, II.
eer-deed. Add: — Hu micel is dzt wite de byd for zrdaedum . . .
cyningc wile deman anra gehwylcum be zrdzdum quanta mails maneant
tormenta . . . adveniet judex mercedem reddere cunctis, Dom. L. 93, 96 :
Wlfst. 137, I, 3.
ser-deeg, II. Add: — Se cymng ne gemunde dara tnomgra teonena de
hiora xgder oprum on zrdagum (dudum) gedyde, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 52, 23.
Da burg, se6 wxs on zrdagum heora ieldrena edel urbem, auctorem
originis suae, 4, 5 ; S. 168, jo.
-Sere -oared, in cmpds. : — .ffinne scegd .Ixiiii. sere, Cht. Crw. 23, 8. \Jcel.
•zrr.]
£e-reafe. v. z-rzfe.
eeren. Add: I. brazen: — .3Jren ceac, Past. 105, 2. .ffirenu elebyt
lenticula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 75. JEren byt, i. 25, 17. Aeren screop
strigillus, ii. 121, 41. Asleah .iiii. scearpan mid xcenan (xrenan?)
brande, Lch. iii. 52, 2. ./Erenne bogan jarcum aeneum, Ps. Th. 17, 33.
jSnne zrenne oxan, Hml. S. 30, 421. Ane xrene anlicnysse, Hml. Th.
ii. 166, 2. .ffirne, Bl. H. 239, 21. Gyldene, sylfrene, xrene, cyperene,
Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 3. Da xrenan scyttelas, Bl. H. 85, 7. i)a ernan,
Ps. Srt. 106, 16. II. sounding as brass, tinkling (1) : — Tinnulus,
a tiimiendo dicitur, id est eran ( = aeren?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 45.
[O. H. Ger. erin.]
seren-byt. /. xren byt. v. aeren : eerend. v. xrende.
eeren-dseg. /. xran dzg. v. ser ; adj.
serend-boe. Add: — JKrendbec pi(c)tacia (cf. xrendgewritu, An. Ox.
4839), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 53.
aerende. Add: I. a message: — Mycel wxs des xrendwreca, and
nycel zrende brohte he, Bl. H. 9, 13. Dislic xrende se papa onsende
and das word cwzd, 205, 22. He geswor dzt he dzt zrende abeodan
wolde . . . JEhcr he hit aboden hzfde, he hie" healsade dzt hie nanuht
dara zrenda ne underfenge . . . Asxdon his geferan hu he heora serenda
abead, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, IO-22. Earmra manna xrende wrecan
(zrendo abeodan, v. 1.), Bd. 3, 6 ; Sch. 209, 20. Xrende wreccan
legalionem vohere, 2, 9; Sch. 146, 25. Se ealdormon geliefedlice dara
xrenda anfe"ug, Ors. 3, I ; S. 96, 20. Hicowsiende for dam xrendum
de se witga him sxde, Ps. Th. 50, arg. S6na swa se halga man das
xrendu gehyrde (quo audito), Gr. D. 29, 14. Geatweard de mid
gesceade cunne andswara syllan and xrenda underfon, R. Ben. 126, 16.
Durh Nodhelmes zrenda and geszgene (cf. he me ealle . . . onsende
durh Nodhelm, 1. 2), Bd. pref. ; S. 472, 8. II. an errand, a
mission : — Gif hwelc rice mon on his hlafordes xrende fxrj), cymp donne
on zl^eodig folc si quis multiplici consulatu functus in barbaras nationes
devenerit, Bt. 27, 3; F. 98, 21. Da hwile de he for on heora xrende,
Chr. 1064; P. 192, 6. For Aldred ofer sx dzs kynges aerende, 1054;
P. 185, 24: 1065; P. 193, II. Medmycel xrende we dyder habbad,
and us is jjearf dxt we hit )>eh gefyllon, Bl. H. 233, II. Sxdon dxt hi
hzfdon nyt zrende (xrend, v. I.) and nytne intingan sumne haberent
aliquid legalionis et causae utilis, Bd. 5, 10 ; Sch. 600, 9.
terend-faest ; adj. Bound on an errand: — Ferde sum zrendfzst ridda
. . . and Izdde hit ford mid him dxr he fundode to, Hml. S. 26, 221.
fferend-gewrit. Add: — Xrendgewrit commonitorium, Wrt. Voc. ii.
22, 33. An xrendgewrit of Lxdene on Englisc areccean, Past. 3, 15.
Sumes gerefan dohtor he^ ahredde fram fefore purh his xrendgewrit,
Hml. Th. ii. 512, 9. .SCrendgewrite pittacia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 21.
Pitaciolis, i. membranulis bocfellum, xrendgewritum, An. Ox. 4570.
serendian. Add: I. to go on an errand (ace.), act as emissary or
advocate in a matter :— Se munuc de hit serendode the monk that had
been sent on this business, Gr. D. 29, 28. Gif hwelc forworht monn bitt
urne hwelcne dxt we hine Ixden t5 sumum rlcnrn menn and him
gedingien, . . . Gif he me cud ne bid, ic wille him cuedan : ' Ne mseg
ic dzt zrendigean (zrendian, Cott. MSS.) ' si guts venial, ut pro se
ad intercedendum nos apud polentem quempiam virum, qui nobis est
incognitas, ducat, protinus respondemus : 'Ad intercedendum venire non
possumtis,' Past. 63, 5. la. to go on an errand to (ft!) a person : —
Da sende he monn to dzm arcebisceope and to Eadberhte, and him heht
szcgan dzt he wilnade dzs londes. Da se sercebisceop and Eadberht hit
wxrun xrndiende to cyninge when they were advocating the matter to
the king, Cht. Th. 47, 30. II. to go on an errand for a person
(dat.) to (tC) another, intercede : — Gripan on da scire dset he xrendige
odrum monnum t6 Gode apud Deum intercession's locum pro populo
arripere, Past. 63, 7 : Gen. 665. III. to go on a mission for an
object (gen.), negotiate for : — Da aerenddracan de his cwale aerendedon
(-odon, xrnddedon, v.ll.) those who had been sent to procure his death,
^EREND-RACA— 7ESCEN
Bd. i, 11; Sch. 160, 23. Ilia, with dat. of person for whom: —
Se esiie te zrendad his woroldhlaforde wifes the servant who is sent to
procure a wife for his lord, Past. 143, I. [He bad heom arndien him
to ])an kingen, Lay. 23315. Ernde me to Jii lauerd funde freces ad
dominum, Kath. 21270 v' ge-aerendian.
&rend-raoa. Add: — Yldest aerendraca a resfonsis, i. magister re-
sponsorum, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 33. He ixs airendes aerendraca wses from
Alexandre, Ors. 3, II ; S. 144, 22. Swifte asrendracan veltes, Wrt. Voc.
i. 18, 23. /Erendracum gerulis. An. Ox. 7, 281. .ffirenddracan, Past.
39, 3: Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 160, 22.
eerend-scip, es ; a. A small boat, a skiff: — ^rendscip scapha, Wrt.
Voc. 1.63, 31.
serend-secgan. Dele : &rend-spreeo. /. -sprsec.
ferendung. Substitute : I. carrying a message, acting as an
emissary: — Gif hwylc brodor gedyrstlsecd daet he aenige gebeodraedene
nime wid done amansumedan, odbe burh xnige sprsece odbe Jnirh xniges
6(>res mannes serendunge (by any other man's carrying a message'),
R. Ben. 50, 13. II. a message, an errand: — Daet waes hraed
aerendraca ; se tylode to secganne hys ierndunge XT Son de he lyfde,
Shrn. 95, 21. [f we ])urh hire erndunge (intercession, mediation) moteu
iseon hire, Marri. 23, 16: O^ E. Homl. i. 207, 31.]
^erend-wreca. Add : — ^Erendwreca(n) unnytnesse nugigerelus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 60, 21. Gabriel waes dissa brydbinga atrendwreca, Bl. H. 3, 19.
Erendwrica legatus, Txts. I So, 10. J>hilippes ltd daes apostoles and SMS
Godes serendwrecan, Shrn. 78, 4. ./Erendwreocan, 108, 14.^ Da sende
he his Serendwreocan t6 Wulfhearde, Cht. Th. 47, 9. Erendwrecan
legati, Ps. Srt. 67, 32. Da kyningas Gode and his jerendwrecum
hersumedon, Past. 3, 6. God sendeb his engla gastas t6 airendwrecum,
Bl. H. 203, 14. v. wrecan, Ib in Diet.
ferend-wrecean (P) ; p. wrehte To deliver a message : — Da eude he in
swa swa he his hlafordes airende secgan sceolde; and mid dy he da
geswippre mube ITcettende asrend (serende, v. /.) wrehte (terendwrehte ?)
intravit quasi nuntium domini sui referens ; et cum simulatam legationem
ore astuto volveret, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 146, 23.
ffir-gedon. Add : — Dryhten hine dreude for his iergedomim weorcum,
Past. 443, 27. Da de da aerged6nan synna wepad, 177, 23.
<6r-gefremed ; adj. Before-committed: — Da aergefremedan synna, LI.
Th. ii. 434, 14.
fer-gelsered j adj. Previously instructed: — .ffirgelered praemonita,
Mt. L. 14, 8.
ter-geriemned. Add: — Ealle eta Sergenemnedan laecedomas, Lch. ii.
186, ii.
ser-gescod. /, JET gescSd, and see ge-scebban.
ffir-glsed. Substitute: Kind from of old?, very kind: — Eow mihtig
God miltse gecydde asrglade to you mighty God hath shewn mercy
exceeding kind, Exod. 293. v. next word.
fer-god. Substitute: Good from of old?, very good. v. exs. in Diet.,
and cf. (?) 0. Sax. er-bungan.
eer-hwilum ; adv. In earlier times, formerly : — Da micclan welan de
hig airhwilon ahton, Guth. 14, 23. Oft ic nu miscyrre cude spraice,
and beah uncudre serhwilum (quondam) fond, Met. 2, 9. Cf. air-dseg.
&r-ildo (?) ; /. Former age :— .fljryeldo antisitus_ (but the Latin in
Aid. 152, 31 is ante silum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 19. A'reldo anteritus (has
the glosser read anteritas?), 5, 52.
airing. Add: — On sering mane, Mk. L. 13, 35. On scringe diluculo,
1.35-
6-rist. Add: es; n.: — Se drihtenlica serist anastasis dominica, An.
Ox. 2753. Sec5 wunderlice ierest eallum mannum wses geopenod, Shrn.
p. 6. Daet gemasnelice zerist, Hml. Th. i. 394, 25. Mines aeristes dseg,
74, 18: ii. 224, 25. Done tShopan deadra monna seristes (-restes. Halt.
MS.) ... Da Saducie andsacedon dsere jeriste ... da Fariseos geliefdon
dasre aeriste, Past. 364, 4-6. On dam aeriste, Mt. 22, 28-30: Mk.
12, 23: Lk. 20, 33: Hml. Th. i. 394, 32. .ffifter daere seriste, Ps. Th.
47, arg. [0. H. Ger. ur-rist resurrectio."] v. eft-serist.
eer-le6f; adj. Very dear: — [.ffi]rl[e]6f gratus, An. Ox. 56, 296.
ser-lic, -lice. v. ar-lic, -lice.
ffir-lyft, e; /. The air of tarly morning: — Sio bicce alrlyft gravis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 74.
ser-morgen. Add: — Diluculum, daet is se sermaerien (-mergen, v. /.),
betweox dam daegrede and sunnan upgange, Lch, iii. 244, 6. Se xr-
merigen waes fram Adam od Noe, Hml. Th.ji. 74, 18. Gewordenum dam
Sermergene mane facto, Gr. D. 72, II. JErmergenne, 201, 25. From
acrmorgenne od heane undern, R. Ben. 74,^ 10. From aermergenne
(-morgene, MS. E.), Chr. 538; P. 16, 12. ^Ermergen mane , Wrt. Voc.
ii. 58, 65. On sermergen, Ps. Th. 5, 3. On aermorgenum in matutinis,
Ps. L. 72, 14. v. aerne-mergen, ar-morgen in Diet.
eer-niorgenlic (ar-) ; adj. Of the early morning: — Armorgenlic
auroram, Rtl. 182, 37. Armorgenlicum ttdum matutinis horis, 124, 15.
v. alrne-niergsnlic.
asm. Add : [older raen. v. sern-begen] : — Gif ealo awerd si^, genim
elehtran, lege on da feower sceatas da:s xrnes and ofer da duru and
under done berxwold and under dset ealofast, Lch. ii. 142, II. Healde
hine mon on 5drum a:rne (hflse, v.l.), LI. Th. i. 64, 15 : Bl. H. 231, 16.
Seo reade netele de burh asrne in wyxd, Lch. iii. 52, 12. Genim grun-
deswyligean da de on a?renu wexed, 48, 29. v. bxb-, be<5d-, geref-, halig-,
mete-, m6t-, sealt-, sprsec-, stal-, wa:sc-, wite-aern ; tigel-aerne ; earn in Diet.
ffirnan. Add: Y. ymb-aernan : eerue. v. tigel-asrne: &r-nemd.
v. asr-nemned.
&rne. /. serne-mergen, -morgen early morning: — Clscnnyss sy swa
swa aernemergen (diluculum}, Hy. Srt. 16, 27. Diluculum, da;t is se
jernemergen, Lch. iii. 244, 6. Se dseg hxfd breo todselednyssa. . . . Seo
forme hatte mane, da;t ys asrnemergen, . . . seo niht hafad seofon t6-
daelednyssa . . . seo seofode ys . . . diluculum, dzt ys sernemergen, Angl.
viii. 319, 21, 34. From sernemorgen od undern, R. Ben. 74, IO. Fram
iernemaErien od ofer midne daeg, Hml. S. 3, 341. On aernemsergen
(-merien, f./.), 344. On alrnemergen primo mane, Coll. M. 20, 29.
On ealne sernemergen, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 14. On iernemorgen
(aermergen, -morgen, v. II.) mane primo, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 578, 33.
^ernemergen-lic ; adj. Of the early morning : — Maessan aernemergen-
lice missam matutinalem, Angl. xiii. 384, 277. v. air-morgenlic.
&r-nemned; adj. Before-named: — Se a:rna3mda cyning, LI. Th. i.
36,8.
earning. Add: — ' Hwsst du me mycel yfel dest mid dtnre zrninge.'
And ic noht don fer daire asrninge b!on * quam magnum vae fads mihi
sic equitando.' Et ego uiJiilominus coeptis institi vetitis, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch.
5/6, 19. Mid swTde geswenctan horse for serninge vehementer equo in
cursu fatigato, Gr. D. 38, 30. v. fatr-strning.
fiem-pegen, es ; m. The officer of a house : — Rendegn aeditus, templi
vel aedis minister, Txts. 109, 1137.
&ror. Add: (i) temporal, earlier, before: — Nan mann airor nan
swylc ne gemunde, Chr. 1032 ; P. 159,5. /Erer he hit a-rierde, 1086; P.
219, 4. Swa swa we awriton xror, JKKc.T. Grn. 4, 15. (2) rather: —
Ha odre bry godspelleras awriton arror be Crlstes menniscnysse, Hml. Th.
'• 7°. 3-
eerra. Add: — Dsere a-rran prioris, An. Ox. 1675 : Hml. Th. i. 62, 16.
To dam xrrum in pristinum, An. Ox. 1831: Hml. Th. i. 68, 19. On
arron daeg nudiusterlius, JE\(c. Gr. 224, 2. On his daet a:rre mynster in
primum suum monasterium, Bd. 5, 19; S. 641, 17. Daet (•what'} serran
woroldwitan gerzddon, LI. Th. i. 350, 6.
ffrst, eerpe-land, serpling. v. aer ; adv. Ill, irb-land, irbling.
ser-wacol. Add: — Se apostol serwacol to dxre cyrcan com, Hml. Th.
i. 74, 20.
&a. Add: (i) food : — Awyrpad his Itc fugelum to aese and huiulum
to mete, Hml. S. 37, 235. Naes se here swa strang dst on Angelcynne as
him gefetede, Chr. 975: P. 121, 12. (2) a bait: — Da getimode dam
de6fle swa swa ded dam graedigan fisce, de gesihd daet xs, and ne gesihd
done angel de on dam oese sticad : bid donne graidig ixs aeses, and
forswylcd done angel mid dam aese, Hml. Th. i. 216, 9—13. Angel vel &s
ic (the fisherman) wyrpe, Coll. M. 23, II. Fugel, donne he gifre bid, he
gesihd diet ais (escam) on eordan, and donne for daein luste daes metes he
forgiet daet grin, Past. 331, 17.
asso. Add: I. ash-tree (v. C. D. vi. 252-3 for the large number of
place-names in which (esc occurs) : — /Esces sceal maest there must be most
of ash, Lch. ii. 86, 8. IV. a ship :— Aese cercilus, Wrt. Voc. ii.
103, 56. JEsc cercylus, 14, 16. Da Deniscan Ie6de on Nordhymbra
lande gelendon mid aescum, Hml. S. 32, 31. v. ceaster-sesc.
ee-scsere. /. S-scSre.
ffiscan to demand: — And dset ceapgild arise a ofer .xxx. pxng od
healf pund sybban we hit a5scad, LI. Th. i. 234, 16.
ffi-scapo. v. ae-sceap.
fiesce. Add: I. question, inquiry: — Uton ahsien firne Drihten . . .
We gehyrab sefter disse aiscan (-ean, v. 1.) (post hanc interrogationem)
Drihten andswariendne, R. Ben. 3, 16. He angan to befnnenne . . .
He weard aefter dysse jescan ontend, Lch. iii. 432, 29. Da axunga da:re
sescan towrtdende interrogationi interrogationem jungens, Hml. S. 23 b,
495. II. as a legal term, search for stolen cattle : — Be6 sy aesce
ford let the search go on, LI. Th. i. 234, 17: 238, 9. Da:t man ne
forlaste nane zscan, 232, 18 : 234, 25. F6 se sybban to de daet land
age and haebbe him da aescan, 352, 17.
&-seeada, an ; m. Bran : — Healmes laf stipulae, ceaf palea, assceda
migma, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 51-3. .ffisceadan furfures, purgamenlum
farinae, ii. 152, 4. Cf. a-sceadan.
a -sceap, es ; n. What is ciit off, a remnant, patch : — Daet esceapa
commissura, Lk. L. 5, 36. .ffiscapo subsiciva, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 34.
v. scip a patch.
cesceda. v. Se-sceada : eesoe-geswap. v. swsepa in Diet.
eescen. Substitute : /., m. or n. A (wooden) vessel, pail, bottle [v. ashen ;
si. in D. D.] -.—JEscen lagena, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 8. Arn an wencel mid
tredwenum aescene (treowene zscne, v.l.) (lignea situla), Gr. D. II,
21. Of dam aescene de is 5dre namon hrygilebuc gecleopad . . . and of
dam odran aescene, Cht. Th. 439, 25, 29. Man sceal habban trogas,
aescena. Angl. ix. 264, 15. T. next word.
C t
2O
^SCEN—
cesoen; adj. Add: — Genim grenne aescenne stsef, Lch. ii. 42, 10.
eesoene vastaretur,An.Ox. 37,4 [ = ?se-scefe; cf. (?) scafan : O.H.Ger.
ar-scaban eradere}.
sesc-fealu; adj. Ashy-coloured: — ./Escfealu vel aescgrseg cinereus,
deterrimus color, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 14.
eese-graeg; adj. Ashy-grey, v. preceding word: eBSchetung, Hpt.
510, 66. v. ceahhetung.
83SC-man. Add:— Andlang streames ast aescmannes yre (yfre ?), C. D.
vi. 100, 7. jEscmen piratici, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 13.
eesc-stede, -preee. /. aesc-stede, -pracu.
eascstede-rod, e ; /. A cross marking a battlefield t : — Of daere greatan
apeldre on aescstederode, C. D. iii. 135, 22.
sesc-prot6. Add:— Aescthrotae /«•«/«, Txts. 64, 450. .ffiscprote,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 78: furula, 35, 29: firvla, i. 67, 80: ferula, i.
harundo, virgula vel nomen holeris, ii. 147, 70. JEscprotu annuosa
( = anc/iusa. v. Lch. ii. 368), i. 30, 52. Nipeweard asscprotu, Lch. ii.
36, 19.
se-sellend, es; m. A law-giver :— Se maira sesyllend Moyses, Hml. A.
24, 13. .ffisellend legislatorem, Ps. L. 9, 21. v. as-syllend in Diet.
83-slitend, es ; m. A law-breaker : — Jjslttendras praevaricantes, Ps.
L. 118, 119, 158.
te-smsel a contraction of the pupil of the eye : — Wi); sesmselum and
wiji ealluni eagna waerce, Lch. ii. 338, I : 2, 9 : 36, 16, 19.
a-smogu; pi. n. The slough of a snake; exuviae: — Sceal mon
nasdran sesmogu seopan on ele, Lch. ii. 236, 4. v. in-smoh.
sespe aspen. Add: — Aespe arbutus, Txts. 41, 202. Aespe aespae,
espe tremulus, 103, 2048. .ffispe, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 36. To dsere
gemearcodan aefsan, C. D. v. 195, II.
sespe abies, v. aebs.
sesp-hangra, an; m. An aspen wood: — On donse aesphangran, C. D.
v. 173, II. v. hangra.
£e-(ea-)spryng, -sprynge ; m. f. (?) : -spring ; «. I. source,
fountain, spring : — Oft sespringe fit awealled . . he sietf an toscedden
wyrd, Met. 5,12. Wses se ajspring (sio sespryng, Halt. MS.) sio sode lufu,
Past. 48, 1 2. Gif we done biteran wille aet daim aesprynge forwyrcean,
307, I. Ealle das god cumaf' of dam iesprenge Codes mildheortnesse,
Bl. H. 29, II. Da gemetton hi easpryng (aesprincg), Gr. D. 129, 4.
Cudberihtus an sespring (eii-, v. I.) of drlgre eordan wses gelxdende, Bd.
4, 28; Sch. 518, 2. Of espryngum defonlibus, Ps. Srt. 67, 27. II.
departure, defection, v. a-springan, II : — Nienig dses frod leofad dset
his (the sun's) mjege aispringe witan, hii geond grund faered goldtorht
sunne in da;t wonne genip under waetra gepring, Sch. 77.
eestel. /. zstel; Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 23 : -ffilfc. Gr. Z. 31, 9.
ee-swap. v. swjepa in Diet., and An. Ox. 608 : 4155.
83-swie ; m. 1. ze-swic ; n., dele [a: law . . .] and add : — Ned is cumende
seswic (scandala) ; hwepre ponne wa \>xm nienn )>e purh hine ieswic
(scandalum) cyniep, Mt. R. 18, 7. jEswice, wrohte insimulatione, ,i.
acussatione. An. Ox. 4842. He symble us aetstandep to seswice ad
decipiendum semper as&istal, Gr. D. 221, 15. In eswic in scandalum,
Ps. Srt. 105, 36. [0. H. Ger. a-suih scandalum.~\
K-swiea. /. -swica, and add: — /Eswica desertor, seduclor, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 139, 12. Bxt he w£re leas dry and scyldig asswica, Bl. H. 175, 8.
He ongan hine clgan seswica (impostorem), Gr. D. 200, 13. para seswicena
gastas apostatas spiritus, 304, 28.
83-swic[o] ; adj. Apostate: — Da seswiccan gastas apostalas spiritus,
Gr. D. 304, 28.
ffi-swice, es ; m. Failure in the keeping of the law : — f>urh lahbrycas
and ssswicas, Wlfst. 164, 3.
ea-swieian. /. -swician, and add: I. to desert: — Ic Se najfre ne
seswicige, Hml. Th. ii. 246, 2. Ealle ge me seswiciad, 244, 33. II.
to be apoitate : — /Eswician apostatare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 2. III. to
offend: — Gif honde fine seswicaeb dec . . gif eagan din seswiceb dec,
Mt. R. 1 8, 8, 9. Si asswicad odrum de hine on Godes diele beswicd,
Hml. Th. i. 514, 18. Gif din hand pe aeswicige, 516, 4. De Ues we
hi aiswicion, 512, 2. v. ge-Sswician.
<e-swieness,e ;/. Offence: — On aeswicnesse in scandalum, Ps.L. 105, 36.
&-swicung. /. -swicung, and add: I. seduction, deceit: — Alys us
from deoflicum costnungum and fram eallum zswicungum unrihtwisra
wyrhtena, Hml. S. 11, 42. II. sedition :— Folcslite vel scswicung
sedilio, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 30. III. offence :— ^swicung scandalum,
Ps. L. 48, 14. « Mannes beam . . gegadera* of his rice ealle seswicunga.'
On darn upplican rice is healic sib, and daer ne bid nan a-swicung gemet,
ffi-swind inert, sluggish:— Esuind, asolcen iners, Wrt. Voc. ii. ill, 27.
.ffiswind, 45, 50. v. a-swindan.
sst. Add: A. prep, followed by a case. I. with dat. (i) tem-
poral, at:— Xt dssm ytmestan daege, Bl. H. 51, 8. JEt >isse ilcan tide,
91, 14. JEl twam cierrun and act dsem priddan cierre, Ors. 5, 7;
S. 228, 28. (i a) where the time is fixed by an occurrence or a
condition: — ^Et orwenum life in extremitate vitae, LI. Th. ii. 170, 1 8.
Gif set pirsa misdasda hwelcere se hund losige, i. 78, 5. Gif his mou
getilaS set dacre yfelan wsetan {when the evil humour is present), Lch.
11. 240, 18. .ffit senigre neode, Wlfst. 171, II. Lofsang set dam
wundrum singan, Hml. S. 21, 246. (i b) with absolute dat. (cf.
similar use in Gothic and Icelandic) : — .ffit pam gewordenan sefne, Nic.
10, 36. (2) local (a) where there is motion to an object: — Hie heton
lohannes aet his mynstre gebrengan, Ors. 6, IOJ S. 264, 21: Bt. 7, 3;
F. 22, I. /Et ham gebiiiig, Lch. ii. 292, 25. (b) motion from: — Se
sceocca sceall aswaiman aet us, ... and Crist hine adrsefd pact he us derian
ne maege, Hml. S. 17, 203. (c) rest (a) marking point at which, object
by or in contact with which something is placed : — He geseah ane hladre
standan act him . . . set diem uferran ende Dryhten hlinode, Past. loi, 19.
Da gesawon hi dser monige men aet him beon (adfuisse), Bd. 3, 1 1 ; S.
536, 21. HI gesaeton aet me (circa me), oper an mlnum heafde, oper aet
minum fStuni, 5, 13 ; S. 632, 35. Gegyred myd hzran an hyre lychaman,
Shrn. 149, 20. IT in place-names: — On dser estowe'de is cweden jEt
twyfyrde, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 5. In loco qui uulgari dictione nuncupatur
at Archet, C. D. ii. 213, 33. Koka ealdormon towearp da burg Kt
Hierusalem, Past. 311, 6. (0) marking person with whom or place
at or in which a person resides : — Da befeng ./Elfsige pone mann act
Wulfstane, Cht. Th. 206, 23. Leofric a;t (who lived at) Hwttciricean
. . . and Godwine aet Wordige, Chr. 1001 ; P. 132, 6, 8. Seo cyrice
sceal feJan pa be 32t hire eardiap, Bl. H. 41, 28. (3) in various cases
(a) marking object with which one is occupied : — HI aet lare waeron,
Hml. S. 29, 10. Ic stande aet gebede, Ps. Th. 5, 3. He saet set psem
Kfengereordum, Bl. H. 73, 4. (b) marking person with whom another
is brought into relation: — He haefde mycele gife set his hlaforde, Gen.
39, 4. Swa us bid aet Gode, donne we wid hine gesyngiad, Past.
425, 4. Hit stent on urum dihte hu us bid xt Gode gedemed, Hml. Th.
i. 52, 32. (c) implying adhesion : — Ealle da men pe set psre lare waeron
pset mon Pompeius ofslog omnes interfectores Pompeii, Ors. 5, 12; S.
242, 23. He feoll mid eallum dam englum de act his rsede wseron, Hex.
18, 3. (d) marking object on which action takes effect: — ponne ah se
teond ane swingellan set him, LI. Th. i. 132, 9. We magon be6n nyttran
xl him utilius apud eos projicimus, Past. 211, 21. We habbad gedon
swa swa us swutelung fram eow com set dam b. -ffidelnSde, Cht. Th.
314, 2. Dset his fot act stane opspurne, Bl. H. 29, 31. (e) marking
object in respect to which some condition or circumstance is given,
in the case of (a) of persons : — Se de scyldunga bajde set (in the case of)
ofslagenum Jieofe, LI. Th. i. 204, 27. Be ordale aet pam mannum pe oft
betihtlede wseron, 202, 24. (&) of things:— .5Jt pam fe6wer todum
fyrestum, aet gehwylcum, .vi. scillingas, LI. Th. i. 16, 2, 14, 15: 18, 17.
Ic com unscyldig aet pjere tihtlan, 180, 16. Daet he feorh ne gesece set
openre pyfde, 392, 3: 240, 30. JEt pyfde gewita beon, 200, 2O.
Ealles folces ping byd pe betere aet pam pyfdum, 238, 20: 250, 5. JEt
eallum slyht and aet ealre pzre hergunge and set eallum pam hearmum . . .
man call onweig Isete, 288, I. Hwaet to bote mihte act pa=m faercwealme,
270, 9: Cht. Th. 265, 10. Daet se msessepreost aet pam pingum (in
illis rebus) pone bisceop aspelian mote, LI. Th. ii. 176, 33. (f) marking
source (a) at or from which something is got : — He geceapade mid his
fco set pasm consule paet . . . , Ors. 5,7; 8.228,15. Hwaet haefst du Kt pam
gifum ?, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 4. He hine gebohte aet bam mannum, Gen. 39,
I : Hml. S. 29, 150. (/3) at or from which something is sought, learnt,
known, &c. : — Leornige gehwa Godes beboda aet wlsum lareowum, Hml. S.
12, 136. He undernam lare set him, 29, 76. HI aetgsedere gelierede
wseron set Aristotolese sibi apud Arhto/elem condiscipulum, Ors. 3, 9 ;
S. 132, 2. Eower blod ic ofgange aet wilddeorum and eac aet Jam men,
Gen. 9, 5. Ic ne maeg findan 321 me seolfum paet ic hine geseo, Ors. 5, 12 ;
S. 244, i. (g) where there is contributory payment: — JEt selcon scitt.
penig, LI. Th. i. 226, 3. JEt heafde peninc, set sylh peninc, gesyfledne
hlaf x.1 hreocendum heorde, Wlfst. 1 70, 20. (h) with verbs of saving,
redeeming, Sec., from:— Bxt lond set him alesan, Ors. I, IO; S. 44, 9.
Gyf hit man aet deofes handa ahret, LI. Th. i. 226, 4. Hi ahreddon >!Et
cild set pam wulfe, Hml. S. 30, 186. (i) marking object of which one is
deprived: — Gif hwylc man reafige 6derne set his dehter si homo quis
alterum filia sua spoliaverit, LI. Th. ii. 208, 7. Gif man beo set his
sehtan bertafod, i. 286, 16 : Gen. 43, 18 : Ex. 32, 25. He hine berssdde
set bam rice, Chr. 887; P. 80, 18. (j) marking source from which
action proceeds :— He weard acweald xt his witena handum, Hml. Th. i.
60, 4. Hi wSron gemartyrode aet pam manfullan Nero, Hml. S. 29, 1 1 7.
Heo weard gehaeled set pam apostole, 36, 264. II. with instru-
mental :— JEt sume cierre, Past. 131, 12. III. with ace., marking
limit. Cf. op. (i) temporal, until :— He hit no ne ylde at non, ponne
he to middes daeges sceolde ham cuman, Gr. D. 206, 22. Seo is nu get
set pysne andweardan daeg mid wuldrum geweorbod, Bl. H. 125, 17.
Rlneb blodig regn xt sefen> 91, 34 : 93, 3. Eall eorpe bid mid peostrum
oforpeaht »t pa endlyftan tld, 93, 6. (2) local, unto, up to:— HI
hme besencton on pa ea set his cne6wa, Bl. H. 43, 30. Geond ealle
eorpan gseji heora sweg, set pa ytmestaii gemjsro heora lar and heori
JET— jET-FORAN
21
word, 133, 35. Andlanges dxre die aet tune ellenstyb, C. D. iii. 24,
3. B. adv. or without following case. (l) where there is motion
to an object : — Se se tfe swelc ne si4 dier no set ne cume, Past. 59, 10.
Ic e6w cleopode to me, ac ge me noldon xt cuman, 247, 21. (2) motion
from: — Eowerne gefeun eow nan mon xt ne genimd, Past. 187, 22. Wi)>
dxt be<5n xt ne fleon, Lch. i. 96, 25. (3) rest: — Mid eallum his geferan
dedserxt waeron (yai aderant), Bd. I, 25; S. 487, 7: Gr. D. 220, 6. /Et
wxron Bre brofru, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 12. Da men tie him xt wxron, 5, 5;
S. 618, 6 : Hml. S. 30, 144. Me waeron xt manige men, Gr. D. 83, 13.
Buton ic aet wese (adsim) eow, Coll. M. 28, 21. Ic bidde fxt fu xt sy
mfnum sangum, Lch. i. 308, 22. Dxm breder de him set stod, Shrn. 64,
12 : Bl. H. 149, 31. Da de me xt sseton qui mi/ii adsederant, Bd. 5, 13 ;
S. 633, 1 2. See also passages in Dictionary under xt-bef6n, -beon, -eom,
-gebicgan, -gebrengan.
&t. Add: I. food: — At edulium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 5. He setes ne
glmde, JE\(c. T. Grn. 3, 16. To mose, xte ad edulium, i. ad uescendum,
An. Ox. 3762. Be sete de cibo, LI. Th. ii. 128, 20. Seo Ie6 bring* his
hwelpum hwaet to etanne ; hie^ gecydad on dsem xte . . . , Ors. 3, II ; S.
142, 25. Wurmum to sets, Wlfst._i45, 19. He 16 micel nimd on xte
oijite on wxte, Hml. S. 16, 270. Kl foresceawian, Hml. Th. ii.'I38, 35.
pu scealt fa 6fre xtas sellan, Lch. ii. 90, 12. See also passages under
wait. II. eating : — Be dxs lambes xte de agni esu, An. Ox. 40, 29.
For zppla and hnuta xltfrom the eating of apples and nuts, Lch. ii. 246,
21. Se be hine geladode t6 xte (ad manducandum) , Gr. D. 128, 29.
Swylce fa gebrocu fxs hiafes burh bone xt (per esutn) weoxon, 252, 23.
v. XT-, flxsc-, un-ast.
&ta. Add: v. hlaf-xta.
eet-beran. Add: — To carry off: — Swerie he t he sefre ne stele, ne
feoh ne aetbere, LI. Th. i. 332, 21.
fet-berstun. Add: I. of actual motion, (i) absolute : — He xtbxrst
and he ys geworden nu t6 wealdgengan, JE\(c. T. Grn. 1 8, 5. Se here
xtbxrst, Chr. 992; P. 127, 17. Uneafe cwic setberstende, Coll. M. 27,
3. (2) when person from whom or place from which is given, (a) dat. : —
He heom xtbxrst, Chr. 1052 ; P. 179, 21. (b) with adv. or prep. : — Se
xtbxrst danon, Chr. 605; P. 23, IO. Nxre "}> hi on niht ut ne xtbur-
ston of baire byrig, 943; P. Ill, 17. (3) where direction, road,
or manner of escape is given : — His geferan mid fleame aetburston, Hml.
Th. ii. 248, II. pa menu up xtberstan intS faere byrig, LI. Th. i. 286,
2. f he ne xtburste on waetere, Chr. 1050 ; P. 167, 34. II. fig.
(i) to escape, be free from the power of a person (dai.) : — Ic ne mxg bam
Almihtigan aetberstan on life offe on decide, Hml. S. 25, 100. (2) to
escape, be safe from danger, evil, Sec. (a) with dat. :— Ne mseg nan man
aetberstan pam gemienelican deade, Hml. A. 54, 105. Sc J)e wile synuum
aetberstan, Scrd. 22,43. 0>) with ace.: — HI ajtberstaf frecnyssa evactunt
pericula, Coll. M. 25, I. (3) of things, to be lost to a person (dat.) : —
His feoh him aeibyrst, Hml. S. 12, 85 : Wlfst. 142, 7. Ne xtberst bam
bydele his geswinces edlean, Hml. Th. ii. 534, 16.
eet-bredan ; &c. /. xt-bregdan, -bredan ; p. -brxgd, -brxd, pi.
-brugdon, -brudon ; pp. -brogden, -broden, and add: To take away
from (with. dat. or with preps, of, fram) : — JEtbrxt detorsit, Germ. 397.
368. I. with idea of deprivation : — God for^eaf eta xhta, and God
hi eft xtbrxd, Hml. Th. ii. 328, 30. Drihten mancyane xtbrxd wuldor,
fset he him wuldor forgeafe, i. 578, 15. II. with idea of spolia-
tion :— Ic xtbrede vel ic forgrlpe diripio, i. rapio, abstraho, eripio, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 140, 48. Gif ic furh unriht facn xnigum men aht xtbraed
(abstuli), LI. Th. ii. 136, 9. He setbrxd me mine frumcennedan, and
nu 5dre side forstxl mine bletsunga, Gen. 27, 36. Hig ealle heora
bigleofan xtbrudon, Jud. 6, 4. Nele he his xhta him xtbredan, Hml.
Th. ii. 522, 21. pa wyrta be he mid stale gewilnode to aetbredanne,
Gr. D. 25, 16. Gif nyten byi xtbr6den (captiim ab kostibus), Ex. 22,
10. pa land ]>e !ta hseilenan xtbroclon hxfdon, Hml. S. 30, 307. ./Et-
broden direpta, An. Ox. 3647. III. with idea of rescue: — Ic
aetbrede otte ahredde eripio, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 168, 9. Se ife ure federas
fe<5ndum aetbrasd, Hml. S. 19, 153. pam fe he bam deofle aetbrsed, 29,
156. IV. with idea of seduction : — J> ho us fordS and us Drihtne
xtbrede, Hml. A. 5, 122. f>a Gode gebrohte Jie se deofol xtbredan
woldc, Hml. S. 5, 24. V. with idea of withdrawal, abstention: —
Se wisdom hine sylfne setbret fram modes hlwunge, Hml. Th. ii. 326, 3.
He hine xtbrxd jam flsesclicum lustum, i. 58, 18. HI aetbrudon menu
fram flsesclicum lustum, 576, 23. He astbrede (sublrahal) his lichaman
of mette, R. Ben. I. 85, 5. VI. with idea of withholding, preven-
tion : — Ic <Je xtbrede mine renas, bset heo )>mre eordan ne rinnd, Wlfst.
259> 25' He aetbrzd (5 gefeoht he would not let the battle take place,
Hml. S. 31, 126. .ffitbrodenum his daele of wine, R. Ben. I. 77,
14. VII. with idea of destroying, putting an end to : — J? bu
adylegie synna, ])u J)e synna setbrytst, Hml. S. 3, 544. Se etc astbryt
and adylegad middaneardes synna, Hml. Th. ii. 38, 29. J?a blisse us ne
aetbret nan man, Hml. A. 78, 144. Se J)e aetbrost (aufert) gast ealdra,
Ps. L. 75, 13. Se ete setbrude synna, Hml. Th. ii. 40, 9. God mihte
heora geswinc him ztbredan, 162, 5. v. ast-bredendlic in Diet.
8Bt-bryidan. v. brigdan.
set-oliflan. Add : — /Etfelun (vel aetclofodon in a later hand) ad/use-
runt, Ps. V. 101, 6.
eet-olidende glosses aderentem, Txts. 181, 64. Cf. clida.
set-deman to give judgement adverse to a claimant (dat.1 in respect
to what he claims (ace.) : — Da aetdemdon him Myrcna witan land butou
he his wer agulde, Cht. Th. 207, 32. Cf. aet-reccan.
ate. Add: — Eft, sealf; Stan gecnua, legeon, Lch. ii. 118,28. v. self-sete.
-fiete. v. micel-, ofer-aete.
sct-eaca, an; m. An addition, appendix: — Etheacan appendices. An.
Ox. 53, 18.
eet-ealdod; adj. Too aged: — JJonne heo forwerod byd and teames
aetealdod (<oo old to bear children), Hml. A. 20, 1 59.
eet-eawan, eet-eom, set-e6w-, Setere, fetern, eet-ew-. v. set-
Iwan, xt, xt-iw-, sceap-ajtere, Setren, xt-Iw-.
sst-feestan. Add: I. to inflict: — ^S(t)fa;stan inpinyere, Wrt. Voe.
ii. 44, 72. II. to commit, entrust, deposit : — j*Edfa:st depositum, Wrt.
Voc. i. 21, 4. II a. to give in marriage : — f>a xtfxste he me mine efen-
Jjeowene, seo )>e wxs aer odres gemecca, Shrn. 39, 8. Cf. o)>-fxstan.
set-feestnian ; p. ode To commit, deposit : — Hwerfer geleornodest bu
be myd bam eagum ]>e mid J>am ingebance ? pa cwxtl ic : Mid xgdrum
ic hyt geleornode. ... pa eagan hyt xtfxstnodon mlnum ingebance, Shrn.
175. I0-
aet-faran ; p. -for To go away, make off ; — An fox pone scoh gelsehte
and xtfaran (-en, MS.) |>6hte, Shrn. 14, 23. Cf. ob-faran.
set-feallan. Add: I. lit. to fall, drop from : — f>am cwellere xtfeoll
his gold, Hml. S. 12, 216. II. fig (l) to fall away, (a) diminu-
tion : — ^5tfealle sio bot Jtxm godfxder swa ilce swa \> wlte bam hlaforde
deit, LI. Th. i. 150, 18. (b) deterioration: — p geleafa swa earmllce
xtfeallan sceolde, Hml. S. 23, 373. (c) desertion : — Se Isweda mot
octre siite wTfigan, gyf his wif him xtfyltt, LI. Th. ii. 346, 22. His
frynd him setfeallad, Hml. S. 12, 85 : Wlfst. 142, 6. (2) 'to befall, come
upon: — He bid1 acolod and for J>on xtfilct him wxterbolla, Lch. ii. 206,
II. Cf. o>-feallan.
eet-fecgan, -felgan. v. aet-fedlan : eet-feohtan, dele I.
set-feolan. /. xt-feolan, and add: (from -feolhan) ; p. -fe.ilh, pi.
-fulgon, and -fxlon (as if from -felan). I. to adhere, cleave (lit.
and fig.) : — ^tfilect adhereat, Ps. Srt. 136, 6. JEtfalh adhesit, 43. 25 :
62, 9. jEtfelun (-fulgop, Ps. Spl. C.) adheserunt, 24, 21. /Etfealan
(not -feolan as in Diet.), 72, 28. II. fig. of continued action, to
stick to, (a) with idea of diligence, be instant in : — i)xt he geornlice
xtfealh daire denunge minklerio sedulus inhere, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547,
14. Da he georultce his leornunge aetfealh cum lectioni operam de/lisset,
4, 23; S. 596, 16. Hie geornlice heora gebedum xtfulgon, Bl. H. 201,
18. jEtfeolh du dlnum fxstenum jejuniis insisle, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 41.
Dearf is •£ ic weacenum setfeole, S. 601, 3. Daet ge aetfeolcn dzre
lare ut praedicationi servias, Past. 375, 5. (,b) with idea of persistence : — •
Da xtfealh se gesl)> geornlice his benum comes obnixius precious instans,
Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 12. III. to press, impress, (a) lit. : — Writ bam
horse on ]>am heiifde foran Cristes mxl and on leo]M gehwilcnm ])e J)Q
xtfeolan rnxge, Lch. ii. 290, 24. (b) fig.: — pa fa him eadmodlice
setfeolan his fegnas and Ixrdon hine, j» he onfenge j? yrfe cum ei
discipuli humiliter imminerent, ut possessiones acciperet, Gr. D. 20 1, 9.
Cf. of-feolan.
set-feorrian to take au<ay: — Na aetfeorra f u non auferas, Scint. 160, 7.
8Bt-ferian. Add: — Man mid unrihte N. orf xtferede, LI. Th. i. 180, I.
Cf. of-ferian.
eet-fleon. Add: (l) absolute, to escape, flee away: — Da odre
xtflugon, Hml. S. 25, 2-94: Chr. 1056; P. 1 86, 31. He ofsloh fa fe
xtfleon ne mihton, 1068 ; P. 203, 26. Ficon he maeg, ac he aetfleon ne
mxg, Ap. Th. 7, 5. (2) to escape from (dat.) : — Him nan f ing aetfleon
ne mxg, Hml. S. I, 44. We raedaf be pxre Icon, ^ da odre deor fe
mihton hire setfleon furh heora fota swiftnysse, j> hi beod swa afyrhte ^
hi fleon ne durron, Hml. A. 63, 280. (3) to escape to (to) : — He to
scypum xtfleah, Chr. 1076 ; P. 211, 28. Da 6dre aetflugon to Philistea
lande, Hml. S. 25, 321. peh scip xtfleo to hwilcre fridbyrig, LI. Th. i.
286, I. Cf. of-fleon.
ffit-fon. Substitute : To arrest, apprehend, attach stolen or lo«t pro-
perty:— Gif man odrum mxn feoh forstele, and se agend hit eft xtfo,
LI. Th. i. 30, 8. Gif feoh man eft xt fam mxn in Cent xtfo, 34, 6.
Cf. 1 60, 8.
set-foran. Add: I. prep. (l) local, (a") confronting, (a) of persons,
before, in the presence of, in the sight of: — -.ffitforan (ante) fsere en-
gelican gaiderunge, An. Ox. 1749. We synd her xtforan (coram) fe,
Coll. M. 34, I. " He waes Gode gecweme and gife xtforan him gemette,
Gen. 6, 8: II. (P) of objects, before, in front of: — His sceatt xtstSd
xtforan him, Hml. S. 12, 54. pone fotscamul xtforan his bedde (xt his
reste foran, *./.), Gr. D. 20, 28. (b) preceding, in front of, at the head
of: — Gad xtforan fam folce praecedite populum, Jos. 3, 6. (2) temporal,
(a) marking date : — JEtforan scs Andreas mxssan, Chr. 1010; P. 141, 3.
i,b) marking priority : — Swa wel haldan swa aenig kyngc actforan him betst
dyde, Chr. 1066; P. 200, 32. (3) marking precedence, preference: —
22
.ET-FYLIGAN—
He geendebyrde pone unspedigan fiscere astforan dam rican casere, Hml.
Th. i. 578, 10. p heregyld wass asfre aetforan 8<trum gyldum J)e man
geald, Chr. 1052; P. 173, 22. II. adv. Before, beforehand:—
Wasron fa waelisce men aetforan mid Jiam cynge, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 9.
set-fyligan. Add: , -fylgan:— Him aetfylgedon his begnas, Gr. D.
2OI, 9. v. aet-feolan, III b.
eet-gsedere. In passage from Met. 20, 160 insert masst after bib, and
add: I. marking association: — Him leufre wasre bast nte mid J>asre
by rig aetgaedere forwurdon bonne hie mon butan him tSwurpe, Ors.
4, 13; S. 310, 23. Hi<5 astgasdere waeron on heora gebedstowe, BI. H.
133, 1 8 : 24. Last hi beon her aetgaedere gelede, Hml. S. 30, 443. Hi
ne mihton ealle astgzdere gewunian, Chr. P. 3, 9. pa hergas foron begen
setgitdere, 894; P. 87, IO : 1014; P. 145, 18. II. marking
simultaneous action: — pe lies we aetgasdere ealle forweordan, Wlfst.
166, 3. Se cyning lyhte of his horse ... da lyhte se biscop eac somod
setgasdere, Bd. 3, 22 ; S. 553, 34
majge, P. 457, 15.
Buton he begra astgaeddre getilian
set-gffiderum ; adv. Together: — Him da eallum astgaederum sittendum,
Lch. iii. 428, 16.
aet-gffire. v. next word.
tot-gar. Add: ast- (aste-, ate-) gar; m. -gsre ; ». (The pi. seems
sometimes used to gloss Latin sing.) : — Falarica, i. theca gladii, telae
genus vel hastae grandis vel lancea magna aetgar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 9-
33, 49. JElgzre framea, 36, II : falarica (armatum), An. Ox. 8, 312.
^tegare, Angl. xiii. 29, 46. Aetgaere ansatae, Txts. 41, 167. -fljt-
gaeru (-garu. Sievers, Gram. § 273, ami. 4, takes this to be a w-stem)
framea, 65, 922. JEtgiio (aegt^ro, MS.) falarica, 63, 839. Ategara
falarica (v. 8, 312 above), An. Ox. 5023. Ategarum falarica (v. Angl.
xiii. 29. 46 above), 786. Ategaras ansatas, 2, 502. jEtgaras, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 3, 68.
eet-gebicgan, -gebrengan. /. aet gebicgan, gebrengan. v. aet.
eet-geniman. Substitute : cet-genumen removed, taken away :~ — J>a
astgenumenau erepta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 30.
sot-glidan ; p. -glad To slip away, disappear : — /Edglide delitesceret
(cf. another gloss of the same passage in An. Ox. 2089 : Bemibe,
fordwine; and fordwlnan delitescere, 2152), An. Ox. 7, 132.
sot-habban. Add: — Namon <ta to rzde, bast him wxrlicor wzre, bzt
hi sumne dsl heora landes wurdes xthasfdon, Hml. Th. i. 316, 24.
/Ethabban retiiiere, Scint. 57, 7, 8.
eectan. Dele, and see a-ljan : eepan. v. ge-asban.
8et-healdanj p. -heold To withhold: — pine fram Drihtne aetheold
(reseruauit j, Scint. 109, ]8.
set-hebban ; p. -hof To remove, withdraw: — He hine asthof from
oderra monna geferraidenne, Past. 113, 13.
sebel. v. sbelc.
aepel-bgren. Add: I. of gentle birth, in contrast with servile
birth: — ./Egder ge aebelboren ge bec-wetling, Hml. Th. i. 92, I. Ne
sceal he bone acbelborenan settan beforan bane beowborenan non pre-
ponalur ingenuus ex servitio convertenti, R. Ben. 12, 12.
II. in a
general seme, noble: — .ffithelboren nobilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 60. Edel-
boren, Kent. Gl. 1147. Gif hwylc rice mon and sbelboren si guts de
nobilibus, R. Ben. 103, 10. Eadgar . . . cincg asdelboren (egregius),
Angl. xiii. 365, 5. Ealdorman asfter worulde swide asfcelboren, Hml. S.
30,3. For worulde xdelboreii, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 10. Swyde zbelboren
on weorulde and rice, Chr. 654; P. 29, 15. Of asdelborenre mjegde,
Hml. Th. ii. 118, 6: 174, 6: Hml. S. 8, 41. /Etelborene weras be
wzron estlice afedde, 31, 335. Naes heo swa nu asdc-lborene men synt
mid ofermettum afylled, Lch. iii. 428,31. Gif asdelborenran wifmen bis
gelimpe, LI. Th. i. 70, I. H definite form as noun: — To gewribenne
zbelborenan (mobiles) heora, Ps. L. 149, 8. III. inborn, natural.
Cf. aebelu, I : — ^"Ebelborene ingenitam (probably a gloss on Aid. 66, 9 :
Vemistatem . . . genuina consparsione ingenitam), Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 45.
[0. Sax. adal-boran.] v. un-ae))elboren, and next word.
ffibelborenness. Add: I. nobleness of birth, gentle birth: — Ne
teah nan zdelborennyss nalnne man t6 wuriiscype, butan he wisd6m
leornode, Hml. S. 3, 6. .ffibelborenysse stemmalis, Hy. S. 47, 14.
Wairon hi aefter zbelborennysse oferhydige, Hml. Th. ii. 174, 8. He
wxs jedelboren, ac he oferstah his aeitelborennysse mid halgum ieawum,
1 18, 10. II. nobleness, nobility, dignity: — ' Mycel sedelborennys
bii i> man be CrTstes de6w ' . . . ' naebbe we nane xbelborennysse for dan
be we forseoif Cristes (leowdom "... e6wer aedelborennys becymit to
bysmorfullum hasftnede, Hml. S. 8, 46-51. jEbelborennes generosilas,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 32. Hlaford, Cre ceaster is beaifende and ne masg bine
zilelborennesse acuman, Ap. Th. 9, 8: 15, 22. III. inborn
nature : — ^Ebelbornesse indolem, An. Ox. 4518. v. preceding word.
SBpel-ouud. Add: — Manige h's cudra manna ge aebelcunde ge odre
multi viri noti ac nobiles, Gr. D. 22, 15.
osbel-oyning. Add: [O. Sax. a!ial-kuning.]
tepele. Add: , aebel [cf. O. Sax. ectili, adal: 0. H. Ger. edele,
adal]. I. in the following glosses : — Aedile generosus, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 109, 58. pxs aebelan fausta, 33, 76. pa aebelan emeritos, 32,
75 II. of persons :— -ffibel gnarus (cullor), An. Ox. 2637. On
biVre stowe wunode swybe sfbel wer (sum arfele wer, i/./.) quo in loco vir
nobilis manebat, Gr. D. 61, 30. Sum zbel (rfele, v. I.) wer vir quidam
nobilis, 140, 3. Cwen . . . beah hio sedelu si, Ra. 78, 5. .ffibeles
indolis (indolis tilulus principum, adolescentium maxime, honorarius,
Migne) An Ox. 2869: indolis, i. iuuenis ingenuus, 2, 114. Mzran,
sebeian Okatrii (Agathae), 4362. pone zbelan geongan indolem, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 44, 80. losue J)one SEj>eIan, Jos. 4, 14. pzs ae>elran lareowes
egregii dogmatist^, An. Ox. 4362. pa aeitelestan ealdras nobilissimi
principes. Num. i. 16. III. of things :— j"£bele alu carenum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, I. .ffibele craeft an excellent medicine, Lch. ii. 28, IO.
/Edele fortunatum (praesagium), An. Ox. 7, 167. Mid aebelum eelebri
(fama), 2421. He getimbrade aebele mynster, Shrn. 50, 29. Laece-
domas micle and ebele, Lch. ii. 160, 8. ^belum claris (natalibus),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 59. ./Ebeleste cyn celeberrimum, i. opinatissimum
(spectaculi) genus, An. Ox. 2082.
eepelferjring-wyrt, e; /. Stitchwort, bird's tongue:— .ffibelferding-
wyrt, Lch. ii. 80, 12 : 94, IO: iii. 28, 32. ./Edelfettfingcwyrt, 40, 16.
jEdelferdingwyrt (auis lingua}, 24, 1 : 4, 29. JEflelfyrdingwyrt alfa (cf.
agrimonia alpha eathelferthingwyrt I glofvyrt, Lch. iii. 299, col. a),
Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 10. Nim aejielferbincgwyrte, Lch. i. 180, 26: 166, 38.
sepelian. un-. /. an- : sectel-io, -ice. v. asbel-(l)ic, -(l)ice.
eepeling. Add: I. a prince of an English royal house: — .ffibelingc
clito (clitones tiniversim filii onsnes regum apud Anglo-Saxones, Migne),
Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 62. /Eiteling, 42, 15. jEbeling clyton, ii. 22, 40.
Ceadwalla West-Seaxna xbeling (de regio genere Geuissorum), Bd. 4,
15 ; S. 583, 25. j'Edelwald (Edward's cousin) aedeling and Byrhtsige
Beornodes sunu aedelinges, Chr. 905; P. 94, 12. Her adranc j€dwine
xieUng (son of Edward), 933; P. 107, 4. Se aedeling Eadmund
(Edmund Ironside), 1015; P. 146, 13. Se cyng (Ethelred) lende
./Elfun D mid bain sebelinge (-urn, v. I.) Eadwarde and ./Elfrede ofer se,
1013; P. 144, 15. He gean ^Ifridae dass cyningaes wifae d"zs landaes
. . . and dam yldran acitaelingaj, Sxt cyngzs suna and hirae, . . . anaes
swurdaes, C. D. iii. 127, 25. Wjeron ba aebelingas befaesie Egcbrihte
cynge . . . wars se cyng heora fzderan sunu, Eorcenbrihtes, Lch. iii. 424,
ii. pa edelingas j^delfrides (K. of Northumbria) suna, Chr. 617; P.
24, 29. I a. of English leaders before the conquest of Britain : — pa
sendon Brytwalas t6 Anglum and Angelcynnes aedelingas b;s ilcan bxdon,
Chr. 443; P. 13, 4. II. a prince, noble other than English: —
Wilnade sum aedeling to ricsianne . . . Falores (Phalaris) waes haten, Ors.
1,12; S. 54, 16. Alcibiades se aedeling, Bt. 32, 2 ; F. 116, 19. Odda
(the emperor's nephew) wxs Leudulfes sunu aebelinges, Chr. 982 ; P. 124,
31. Be sumum Romaniscum aedelinge se waes haten Liberias (the Latin
is: liberum quendam virum), Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 19. Twegen aebelingas
duo regii juvenes, Ors. I, 10; S. 44, 24. III. used of Christ : —
Acende Maria bone heofonlican sedeling, Hml. Th. i. 356, 9. past se
slmihtiga cyning sceolde besceufan to cwale his ancennedan aedeling,
ii. 6, 21. [O. H. Ger, ediling noiiVts.]
8ef>eling-had, es; m. Princely condition: — S8na swa he to his cyne-
dome gecoren wearb, waes swTbe gemundige his behates be he on his
afbelincghade Gode behet, Lch. iii. 438, 5.
ee|>el-(l)ic. Add: — paere asbelican inlustris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 75-
[O. H. Ger. adal-Hh insignis, nobilis, inlustris, liber.~\
ee]jel-(l)ioe. Add: — ^Sbelice eleganler,Vfn.Vo<:. ii. 31, 71 : insigniter,
44, 83. He da ciricean aebellice gefretwode, Shrn. 50, 31. Swa ful-
fremed baet naenig asbelicor ne sang, 127, 13. [0. H. Ger. adallicho
eleganter, nobiliter.~\ v. un-webellice.
sepel-nes. Add:— Se6 aebelnes heora gebyrda, Gr. D. 151, 22.
Tuddres xbelnes, Bl. H. 115, lo. Beorht mid eordlicere aedelnysse,
Shrn. 151, 18. pu Ie6rest to baere upplican ebelnesse, 119, 30. v. un-
aebelness.
eebelo. Add: f. and in pi. n.
I. nature, (a) in respect to other
than rational beings : — Nim swa wuda swa wyrt of basre stowe be his
card and aebelo bib on to weaxanne, and sette on uncynde stowe him,
efonne ne gegrewb hit 3xi nauht, Bt. 34, lo; F. 148, 26. He basre
sunnan wlite herede aedelo craeftas reahte (cf. he herede basre sunnan gecynd
and hiore craeftas and hiore biorhto, Bt. 41, I ; F. 244, 7), Met. 30, 7.
Deade gesceafte ferdgewit of hyra aedelum senig ne cuden, Cri. 1185.
Monige cynn be we aeitelu ne magon areccan, Pa. 2. Ic bass beanies
maeg asdelu secgan, Ra. 56, 8. (b) in respect to rational beings : — Him
ides aefter aedelum (i» the natural course) eaforan fedde, Gen. 1054. II.
condition determined by birth or descent: — past is cu4 hwanon bam
ordfruman asdelu onwocon ; he waes afeded on bysse folcsceare, An. 683.
pa wseron sedelum Abrahames beam by birth they wen children of
Abraham, Dan. 193. For cynn aefter cynne ; cude aeghwilc masgburga
riht, eorla aedelo, Exod. 353. II a. noble condition that comes
from birth or descent: — Sceolon gelyfan eorlas hwaet mln asdelo sien
(men shall believe my divinity), An. 735. Cniht bag swa him cynde
wasron asdelo from yldrum, Gen. 2772 : 1716. Him from Myrgingum
setfelu onw6con, Vid. 5. Gedence he ia asdelu (nobililatem) daere
aefterran acennesse ... Be txm aedelum (nobilitati) daes galstes (the
^ET-HIDE— .ET-IWNESS
nobility that comes from spiritual birth) Petrus cwzi : G6 sint acoren
kynn Gode and kynelices preosthades, Past. 85, 14-19. Ic wylle mine
aetfelo eallum gecytfan, pan ic waes on Myrcon miccles cynnes, By. 216.
&\c mon Se allunga underbe6ded bib unbeawum forlset his fruman
sceaft and his asbelo, Bt. 30, 3; F. no, 21 : Met. 17, 25. II b
noble birth, nobility: — Hwy ge eow for aelfelum up ahebben, Met. 17,
1 8. Dealt forsiehd J)a sebelo, and bone rican gellce and ))one heanan
forswelg}), Bt. 30, I ; F. 68, 33. Daet an ic wat godes on |>a zbelu,
manigne mon sceamab $ he weorpe wyrsa donne his eldran waeron,
Bt. 30, I ; S. 69, 13. He forseah eordlic aedelu, gemunde ham in heo-
fonum, Gu. 68. III. nobility, excellence : — JJaet Israhela aedelu
mSten ofer middangeard ricsian, Jecraeft eorla, El. 433. jEdelum craeftige
excellently skilful, 315. IV. nobility in a concrete, collective
sense (?), noble things: — Heahhliod'o horde onfengon and setfelum eac
eorilan tfidres, Gen. 1440. Flod ahSf earce from eordan and fa aedelo
mid, 1389. [0. Sax. adali ; n. noble family : O.H.Ger. adal, edeli ; n,
prosapia, genus, nobilitas; edili ; f. generositas : Icel.ndil; n. nature.]
set-hide. Dele.
eet-hindan. Add: prep, with dat. : — Se kyning ferde him sethindan,
JE\fc. T. 5, 34: Hml. A. 105, 106.
ii'-Jmi. Add: — .ffibm alitus, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 71. Aethm, ii^ 99,
78. Aethme vapore, 123, 14. I. breath of a living creature: — .351cei
fisces sciell bid t6 6derre gefeged Sset Sxi ne maeg nan &tm fit be-
twuxn una squama uni conjungitur, et ne spiraculum quidem incedit
per efts. Past. 361, 19. II. hot breath, blast of fire: — He gefret
bars fyres 35)1111, Hml. Th. i. 616, 24. Hi asprungon up mid tfain fyre
. . . and Jjjer s!5h ut ormalte stenc mid dam aedmurn, ii. 350, 25. III.
hot vapour from liquids : — p se sepm (steam from a hot kettle) ne mse.ge
Ct, Lch. ii. 338, 18. Drince on fam baj>e and ne laete on j>one e)>ni,
78, 24. }?a hatan waiter reread1 and mycele asbmas (vapores) wyrcad,
Gr. D. 343, 4. Ba]>ena x^m^s thermarumuapores, An. Ox. 4778. IV.
vapour of the human body : — Of homena SJime and stieme cymd eagna
mist, Lch. ii. 26, 26. pa ping ]>e windigne jefmi on men wyrcen, 214, 3.
;p Jmiian. Substitute : I. to send forth vapour, be heated, be in a
ferment : — |?a be on gewilnunge graidignysse xbmead aui desiderio cu-
piditatis exestnant, Scint. 112, II. II. to send forth a smell: —
^Ebmmigende redolenlia, Germ. 391, 202. [O. H. Ger. il(p)mon flare ,
spirare."]
8Bt-hredan. Dele, and v. set-bregdan, III.
aet-hrinan. Add: — ./EtrinJ) tangat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 10. Ethrind
tetigerit, Kent. Gl. 167. /Ethrined adhaerebit, Lk. L. 16, 13. jEthran
adhaesit, 10, II. yEtran, 15, 15. Ne du ne ethrln nee adtingas, Kent.
Gl. 874. (i) with gen.: — Gyf ic hys reafes aethrine, Mt. 9, 21. Gyf
hwylc man hyra aethrtnetf, Nar. 34, 2. Hyra nan hys ne sethran nemo
misit in ilium manus, Jn. 7, 30. Heo his hraegeles fnaedes asthran,
Hml. A. 182, 49: 187, 177. p fyr heora ne aetliran, Hml. S. 30, 454.
Ne aethrtn du min noli me tangere, Jn. 20, 17. (2) with dat.: — Ic
naefre ne aethran hire leomum, Hml. A. 204, 304. Heo nolde were
sethrinan, 135, 654. (3) with ace. : — He nig xthran, Mt. 17, 7. He<5
aethran hys reafes fused, 9, 20. (4) case uncertain : — He cwaeft pa2t
he hyre njefre ne aethrine, Hml. A. 135, 660. &i J>on pe he eorj>an
zthrine, Bl. H. 165, 19.
set-hrine, es; m. Touch: — /Ethrinfe] tactus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 55.
p ne worhte nanes mannes aethrine, Gr. D. 87, 24. On asthrine I'M
tactu, Angl. xi. 116, 14. Mid hys sethrine hy onweg gewitad at a
touch from it they will go away, Lch. i. 336, 14. Hnesce on aethrine
soft to the touch, 108, I : no, 5.
&pro. v. Sd(d)er.
se-prot, es; n. Weariness, disgust : — .ffibrot fastidium, Wrt. Voc. ii.
146, 45. .ffihfrot is pertesum est. An. Ox. II, 166. Fore zfrote prae
tedio, Ps. Srt. 118, 28. Hi heora tida singab objraes sealmsanges ende
butan iebrote furhwuniende, R. Ben. 138, 2. /£j)rotu fastidia, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 146, 48. Gelzrede acfrotu docta fastidia (-gia, MS.), 141, 69.
v. a-brotsum.
se-pryt. /. Je-bryt[t], -bryte, and add: — Naht is lang, naht ys sebryte
(longum) •p na on sceortum sy geendud, Scint. 217, 6. Gyf hit ne buhte
aebryt (-j;rytt, v. I.) to awritenne, Lch. iii. 376, 3. }?y lies tfe hit eow
sedryt Jjince, Hml. Th. i. 88, 32. J?e lass ])e hyt beo ae);ryt gelaeredum
pre6stum, Angl. viii. 333, 13. Him dined aedryt to gehyrenne ymbe da
clsennesse, Hml. Th. ii. 374, si. JJincJ him zjjryt p he embe t* bence,
An. Ox. 4582, note. (In any but the first of these passages perhaps
asbryt is a noun ; v. next word, and cf. aehfrot is pertesum est, An. Ox.
II, 166.)
S-)jryt[t], es ; n. I. weariness, disgust: — Ne durre we itas b6c
gelengan, 6~\ ISES de heo ungemetegod sy and mannum SeSryt burh hire
micelnysse astyrige, Hml. Th. ii. 520, 5. II. wearisomeness,
tediousness : — Ic dohte fact hit wa-re laesse xiryt 15 gehyrenne, gif man
da ane b6c rset on anes geares ymbryne, and 4a 6dre on dam acftran
geare, Hml. Th. ii. 2, II.
ffi-prjtness. /. ae-frytness, and add: — JEbrytnesse tedium, Hy. S. 133,
28. Ajiretnysse, 25, 34. v. a-brytness.
&-pryttan; p. -te^To weary: — ^Jjrytte perlensum (-taesum, Aid.)
est, An. Ox. 4582. JEbyrdte, 4, 83. jEdrette, Hpt. Gl. 513, 42. (All
are glosses on the same passage.) bast hi ne be6n durh dS langsumnysse
sstfrytte, Hml. Th. ii. 446, 8.
fipung. v. ebung.
set-hwa. Add: — Sacerdum gebyre); •}> hi gcorne t5 rihte zthwam
fylstan, LI. Th. ii. 312, 39. [O. H. Ger. ete-wer aliquis.~]
set-hwara (-e) ; adv. Somewhat:— .ffithware aliquantulum, Hpt. Gl.
421,37. [O. H. Ger. ete-war alicubi ; ete-wara quocumquej\ v. hwaet-
hwara.
set-hweg; adv. How: — Ge magan be )>issum anum (deofles men)
gecnawan, ba he durh deofol swylcne crseft haefde ongean swylce Godes
jiegnas, . . . aethweg hit bid bonne se deofol cymtf, Wlfst. 101, I.
eet-hwega. Add: -hwigan : — ^Ethwega (-hwigan modice, R. Ben. I.
92, 16) beteran, R. Ben. 90, II : aliyuatenus, R. Ben. I. 107, 8: 115,
I.S : aliquantulum, 95, 8 : An. Ox. 638 : paulatim, Angl. xiii. 365, 9.
j^thwege paulisper. An. Ox. 5390. Hit ztliwego adrig, Lch. i. 332, 26.
set-hwon. Add: — JEthwon pene, Mt. p. I, 13.
eet-hyde. /. set-hydan (?) to lake away the skin : — .fljthyd eviscerata
(cf. viscera beflagen flx(s)c, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 7), Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 50.
Allied (aeohed, P.p. Gl.), Txts. 59, 768.
eet-ioan, -icness. v. to-aetlcan, -articness, and set-yean, -ycnes in Diet.
8et-iw(i)an (-eaw-, -eow-, -ew-, -iew-, -yw-. In Ps. L. 16, 15 a dis-
tinction between the mutated and not mutated forms seems to be made,
the former being transitive (cf. Goth, at-aupjan to shew), the latter intransi-
tive : — Ic bed aety wed t xtedwie apparebo : but this distinction is not
generally made). I. trans. To shew, (i) what may be seen by the
eye: — Hwylc tacn setywst (-eowes, R., sedeaues, L. ostendis) )m us?, Jn.
2, 18. Ic aeteowotie |)one god de din brodor wurdoi.'e him gtbundenne,
Hml. Th. i. 468, 22. He hiene artiewde (-ic;de, Halt. MS.) zfter etsere
seriste, Past. 42, 20. Steorran hie aetiewdon (-ewdon, MS. E.), Chr. 540 ;
1'. 16, 14. /Etyw (-eaw, R., sedeaw, L.) <tc Jiara sacerda ealdre, Mk. 1,44.
tf'deaua, Lk. L. 5, 14. His wile jjaim Godes begne astewtd wxs, Shrn.
86, 5. TEtywed (-ecnved, R., aedeawd, L.) on odrum hlwe, Mk. 16, 12.
Tacna sctywde wseron, Bd. 4. 9; S. 576, 13. He ongiet be sumum
dingum utanne astiewdum call daet hie innan dencead, Past. 155, 10. (2)
what is perceived by the mind, to manifest, reveal : — Ic jety we (zdeaua,
L.) hwam he geltc is, Lk. 6, 47. TEdeiuades retielasti, Lk. IO, 21. Hi
burh gewrite atTwdon, hwT hi dier beon ne mihton, Chr. 1070; P. 204, 6.
/Etyw me )>Tn good, Ps. Th. 58, 10. Atywian mid gesceade, t1 he mid
rihte crafede, Chr. 1070 ; P. 206, 12. Me byd ajteawed (manifestabitur)
din wuldor, Ps. Th. 16, 15. (2 a) where the object is a person: — Ic
aeteuwo (jedeaua, L.) him mec solfne. ... Os aeteowes t du seteowende ard
(du aedeauas t du eauande ard, L.) manifestabo ci me ipsum . . . nobis
'nanifestaturus es, Jn. R. 14, 21, 22. II. intrans. To appear, (i)
to be shewn, be seen : — Ateaud aparuit, Kent. Gl. 1 1 16. Hi actiuwad on
openum yfle, Past. 439, 6. TEteawde he him on swefne, Shrn. 70, 13 :
Hml. S. 30, 57, 58. ^Etywde (-eawde, R., aedeaude, L.), Mt. 17, 3:
aude, R., aedeawade, L.), 2, 19 : (-eowde, R., aedeawde, L.), Mk.
16, 9. j*£te6wde se steorra, Chr. 892; P. 82, 31. ^Eteowde (cf.
card setywed, MS. A.), 975; P. 121, 16: (cf. was ateowod, MS. F.),
995; P. 129, 23. Ateowede, 678; P. 38, 28. jEteowode, Hml. Th. i.
74, 13 : 76. 9. Fserlfce aeteowode mTn latteow swa swa ^cinende steorra,
i. 352, 2. jEte'wde, Shrn. 49, 5. ^Etiewde conparuil, Wrt. Voc. ii.
16, 4. Us asti^wde (-iede, Halt. MS.) se Halga Gast on culfran anlic-
nesse, Past. 290, 6. Attwede, Chr. 1066 ; P. 196, 2. /Etywde, Bd. 4, 8 ;
S. 576, S. Dseni biscope xteawdon fsegre fiemnan, Shrn. 63, 16. Her
atewoden twegen cometan, Chr. 729 ; P. 45, I. (2) with complementary
adjective :• — Eall da hrsegel swa hwit and swa ntwe aetywdon, swa he dy
ylcan dxge mid gegearwod wire, Bd. 4, 30 ; S. 608,41. Cf. ojj-iwan.
eet-iwedness. Add: I. shewing, display: — On setywednysse wun-
dorlices tacnes in ostensione admirabilis signi, Gr. D. 19, 3. ./Edeaudnesse
(ostensione) hondo and fota, Lk. p. II, 13. II. revelation, mani-
festation:— J?urh Godes aetywednesse he funde *J> heafod, Shrn. 151, 26.
f>urh aeteowednyss fram Gode J)£ere gastlican gesihbe, Hml. S. 236, 38.
v. aet-iwness.
eet-i-w(i)endlic ; adj. Demonstrative : — Iste bes ys aeteuwiendlic (-eow-
endlic, -ywigendlic, v. II.), JElfc. Gr. Z. 93, 9.
set-iwness, e ; f. I. shewing, display of what may be seen or
noted: — Seo seteownes Jiara wita ne by)> na gelice nyt eallum mannum,
Gr. D. 317, 23. In basre aetywnesse (-eaw-, v. I.) wundorlices foretacnes,
19, 4. In zteownysse (-eawnesse, v. /.) baes idlan gylpes, 77> 3- -^ a-
shewing which serves as proof : — Derh menigo dsera taceno a:deaunisse^fr
multasignorumexperimenta,]n.p.2,I. II. shewing, malting known,
manifestation (a) of a circumstance:- — firistes aedeaunise resurrectionis
manifestatio, Jn. p. 8, I. Arise hine d"io engelica aedeaunise (revelatione)
ongeton, Lk. p. II, 8. (b) of a person, bringing into public notice: —
On daeg aedeaunise (-eownisse, R.) his in diem ostensionis suae, Lk. L.
1, 80. U in a special sense Epiphany : — Done halgan daeg set Drihtnes
petywnesse. ... On done sextan daeg paes m5ndes bid se maera dzg )>one
Grccas nemnad epiphania ... t is on ure ge]-edde Drihtnes aetywnesse
,ET-iWUNG—
24
daeg, Shrn. 48, 9-15. III. shewing, making clear by explanation,
exposition : — Bispell gesztte breht zdeawnise parabolam exponit clara
manifestatione, Mk. p. 3, 4. Ill a. shewing by orderly arrangement,
argument of a book: — /Eteauunis argumentum, Jn. p. I, I. IV.
what is seen, a vision, an apparition: — He wolde witan ymbe pa zty w-
nysse pe him zteawde, and cwaed : Hwzt is peos gesibd ]>e me zteawde?,
Hml. S. 30, 56. Ealle pa zty wnysse para awerigdra gasta onweg gewiton,
Guth. 48, 18. v. zt-ywnys in Diet.
eet-iwung Epiphany : — jEtywincge Drihtnes epiphaniam Domini, Angl.
xiii. 402, 531. v. aet-ewung in Diet.
cct-laHnes. v. zf-wela, and cf. for-]St£en)nes (or ? zt-lSdan).
eet-lio; adj. Eatable, to be eaten: — .ffitlicum estum edendis dapibus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 33.
tet-liinpan ; p. -lamp, pi. -lumpon To fall away, be lost : — Hi dara
sawla bemasndon be to heofona rice faran sceoldon, 1> hi Gode swa earm-
Hce astlumpon, Hml. S. 30, 67. Mycel is me unbliss mlnra dyrlinga
miss, t> hi us swa fSrlice mid ealle syn ztlumpene, 272.
cet-lutian. Add: (i) absolute: — He on dymhofon astlutode, Hml.
Th. ii. 122, 4. (2) with dat. of person from whom one hides: — He
ztluitode his ehterum, Hml. S.J9, 21. ./Etlutian his feo'ndum, Jud-4, 18.
£et-ness, e ; /. Edibility : — ./Etnes edilitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 37.
83t-uiman. /. -niman : tetran. v. Strian.
set-reooan; p. -re(a)hte To declare forfeited : — Swa . . . swa him man
ztrehte bee and land ealle pa pe he ahte ita quod per judicium judicatus sit
perdere omnia q-uae de rege tenuit, Cht. Th. 202, 14. Gif cinges gerefena
hwylc gyltig bip . . . hwa is manna to pam uugescead past he pzm cyninge
his are aetrecce, for pi pe his gerefa forwyrht bij), Lch. iii. 444, 8. Cf.
aet-deman.
tetren. Add: — ./SJttrasn purulentus. An. Ox._492g. Nznig Stern
wyrm, Nar. 28,6. ./Eterno wSte, Lch. ii. 16, 13. .ffitternes venenosi, Rtl.
122, 26. Ne dSr (Ireland} monn Snigne Stterne (Strene, v. I.) wyrm
ne gesihp, Bd. I , I ; S. 474, 33. Wass pSra wyrma oroct and epung
Sterne, Nar. 14, 16. ./Et(r)ene venefici, Bl. Gl. ponne ealle Sterno ping
fieogab, Lch. ii. 146, 10. Allo aetterna netno omnia venenosa animalia,
Rtl. 145, 16. Da wonnan aetrinan livida toxica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 69.
j'Enig his Strenra (Sttrenra, Sttrena, v. II.) wSpna, Wlfst. 35, IS. pSra
Sterna wStena, Lch. ii. 176, II. 1[ in the northern Gospels and the
Ritual the word is used as substantive or adjective of the viper: — Sio
hatterne vipera, Rtl. 125, 27. Cvnna Sterna (cynn Sterne, R.) genimina
uiperarum, Lk. L. 3, 7. Cynn Stterna progenies uiperarum, Mt. L. 3, 7:
23, 33. -ffiterna, 12, 34.
ffitren-ness, e ; f. Poisonousness :— For pSre lyfte wylnie and Ster-
nesse, Lch. ii. 146, 16.
fetrian, St(t)ran. I. to mate poisonous. Cf. ge-Sttred. II. to
become poisonous or corrupt : — JEttredon tabescerent, Angl. xiii. 366, 14.
ffitrig, Sttrig ; adj. Poisonous, venomous : — Eall hit bjtl Strig (Sttrig
v. 1) t> him (the devil) of cynid, Hml. S. 17, 127. ^Ettrig mrulentiis,
Hpt. Gl. 450, 10. Mid Sttrigere clufj^unge lelali toxa, 427, 55. Gif
luva mid his fet ofstepd Sttrig ban snacan odde nasddran, Lch. i. 152, 1.
/Ettrige venenata, Hpt. Gl. 450, 38. .ffittrigera (-ia, MS.) virulentorum,
423, 41. Stidran leafum and eac Strigum, Lch. i. 94, 9. Fram dam
Sttrigum synnum gehSlede, Hml. Th. ii. 240. 10. NSdre wyle da weg-
farendan mid hire Sttrigum todum slitan, Wlfst. 192, 23.
set-sacan. Add: I. to deny a statement, (i) with gen.: — Rihte du
hyt ongytst, ne mzg ic pass ztsacan, Shrn. 182, 7. (2) with clause: —
/Etsace (od-, v. 1., neget) se, se pe dyrre, bit }>xt angin nSre gestilled for
Gode, Ors. 6, 4; S. 260, 4. I a. where the statement is a charge
against a person, (i) absolute: — Gif man ztsace, ladige hine mid brv-
fealdre lade, LI. Th. i. 404, 2 : ii. 298, 7, 10, 13. (2) with gen. :— Sege
Cs hwSr se hord sy pe pu fundest and hine bedyradest ; by lass be pu his
ztsace, her is se man be sum £ feoh hzfd on handa, Hml. S. 23,
663. II. to deny a fact, not to admit that something has been
done, with gen.: — /Etsoc Goda pass feos Sgiftes negavit sibi libras per-
iolutas fuisse, Cht. Th. 201, 28. Gif mon sie dumb geboren, ji he ne
mzge his synna astsacan, LI. Th. i. 70, 15. III. to deny, refuse
permission : — Nis Snig dasl mines lichaman •$ ic ]>e ztsacan wille •(* J>u
hine pwea, Hml. A. 157, 147. IV. to deny a person, disown, (i)
with gen.: — Ne ztsace ic pin non te negabo, Mk. 14, 31. He ztszcd
Cristes, Wlfst. 85, 1, pzt hi Godes ztsacan and deofle t8 gebugan, 97, 3.
(a) with ace., Mk. 14, 72 : Lk. 22, 34. v. zt-ssecst in Diet.
eet-samne. Add: — ./Etsamne sohton conquirerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73,
19. pa apostoli wSron ztsomne, Bl. H. 229,4. Rade bxs hi^ wurdon
begen ztsemne (-somne, v. /.) ofslagen cum quo simul continuo inler-
feclus est, Ors. 6, 22 ; S. 274, 6. pzt hiiS foron ealle Ct ztsomne, Chr.
905; P. 94, 4.
eet-slidan. Add: To slip up, fall :— .Etslad se halga wer on dam
gradum swa pzt he fornean eal weard t6cwysed, Hml. Th. ii. 512, IO.
pa ztslfdendan (printed -slidan) beheald labentes respice, Hy. S. 7, 13.
eet-speornau. /. zt-spornan, -spurnan, and add: I. trans. To strike
against:— .ffitspearn conlidit, i. allidit, Wrt. Voc. ii. I ^4, 64. pe laes de
dii zt stSne Jmme fot ztspurne, Hml. Th. i. 516, 30.' pzt pu ne purfe
ilinne f6t zt stane ztspurnan, 166,21. ^tspornan inpingere, Wrt. Voc.
11. 85, 15. II. Mrans. To strike against (aet, on), stumble :— And
(f6t'*in) ne etspernd et pes tuus non impinget, Kent. Gl. 47. Ic z'.spearn
(-sporn -speorn, v. II.) zt anum fotsceamole in scabello suppedaneo
impegi'cr. D. 22, 22. II a. fig. To be hindered, to be a/ended:—
Foriton actreat da hieremenn ryhtes llfes, itonne hie wilniai gzstlice
libban, be Sxm yfelum bisenum ite se deil de him fore be6n sceolde ;
donne ztspornad hie and weordait mid itzm ascrencte unde subjectorum
vita torpescit; quia, cum proficere spiritaliter appetit, in exemplo ejus
qui sibi praelatus est quasi in obs/aculo itineris offendit. Past. 129, 6.
f>ara wohnys astspearn (bealh, v./.) zt bam regole his rihtinge quorum
lortiludo in norma ejus reclitudinis offendebat, Gr. D. 104, 15. Heora
wohnys on itam regole aetspearn, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 1 1. v. un-ztspornen ;
op-spornan.
tet-sporning, e;/. Offence :— jEtsporningum offensis, Angl. xiii. 381,
230.
eet-spyrning, e ; /. Offence: — .ffitspyrningum offensis, Hy. S. 142, 6.
eet-standan. Add: I. where there ii or may be movement, (i)
of a moving body, to stop, come to rest: — Seo sunne cymit t6 bam
sunnstede and )iSr ztstent, Lch. iii. 250, 24. Swa swa wzter scyt of
tfSre dune and setstent on dene, Hml. Th. i. 362, 22. His sceaft ztst6d
ztforan him (ike shaft got fixed in the ground in front of Aim), and
P hors hine baer fori swa •£ ^ spere him code jnirh ut, Hml. S. u, 54.
Mid Jam ite Drihten hrepode da baere, <ta actstSdon ba baermenn, Hml.
Th. i. 494, 7. Ne beseoh Jiu underbzc, ne pu ne ztstande nahwar
on }>isum earde, Gen. 19, 17. He het da hundas actstandan be urnon,
Hml. Th. ii. 514, 24. (2) of a body at rest, to remain standing: —
Ealle gefeullan . . butan Dunstan ana ztstod uppon anum beame, Chr.
978; P. 123, 3. Hi feorr ztstodon de longe steterunt, Ps. Spl. 37,
12. II. where there is or may be change of condition, (i) to
stop growing, cease to operate : — f>a weard "£ tyr gestilled and ztstod
sona, Hml. S. 8, 229. Gif se hlyst aetstande, 1> he ne maege gehieran, LI.
Th. i. 92, 23. Corn and waestmas wSron ztstandene, Chr. 1075; P.
217, 19 (v. II in Dict.~). (2) to stop, remain in a certain state : — He
ne ztstent t he ne purhwunab non subsistet, Ps. L. 102, 16. J5 hut
wearj) forburnen . . . se port ana ztstod ansund, Hml. S. 26, 234. Atstod
se strei'im swa steap swa munt, Hml. Th. ii. 212, 22. v. oj)-standan.
set-standend, es ; m. A bystander, an attendant : — Sed hcofenlice
cwen cwacct to hire ztstandenduin, Hml. Th. i. 450, 31. He Jione
HSIend bodode eallum ztstandendum, Hml. S. 29, 255.
eet-standende; adj. (ptcpl.) By-standing: — f>a heortan para zt-
standendra wtfa, Gr. D. 284, 21.
eet-stapan. /. -steppan.
8et-steall. Substitute: set-steall, es ; m. A station, camp : — On zt-
stealles beorh, C. D. iv. 31, 2. Du feohtan sohtest zt dam ztstealle,
Vald. j, 21. He gyrede hine mid gSstlicum wSpnum, wong bletsade
him to ztstealle (v. Stephens' Waldere's Lay, p. 83), Gu. 150.
8et-strengan ; p. de To deforce, withhold wrongfully: — Gif hlaford
gelomlice his gafoles myngad, and geneatman aheardad and hit pencd to
ztstrengenne, LI. Th. i. 270, 21.
set-styntan ; p. te. I. to blunt : — Ted he ztstente denies
retundat, Hy. S. 1 6, 3. II. to make inactive or ineffective: — He
ztstynte, gedrehte elideret (favorabile praeconium), An. Ox. 2779.
Mod aetstentan animum refund!, Hy. S. 70, 19. [Etstunten pe strencpe
of mine swenges, Marh. 15. pat ufel wes atstunt, Lay. 31903.]
set-swigan ; p. de To become silent, keep silence about something : — Be
Lazares maegnum waes ztswiged de Lazari virtutibus tacetur, Gr. D. 217,
1 8. v. oj)-swtgan.
eet-swymman. /. -swirnman; and see ob-swimman.
a-ettan ; p. te To eat up, consume :• — Deor aytte hine ferus depaslus
est earn, Ps. L. 79, 14. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ez?en depascere,~]
set-telg (?) ( = (?) ed-telg what springs again without sowing, cf. telga ;
but see telg) flax (?) : — Aettaelg rediva ( = rediviva (?) ; possibly glossing
Aid. 19, 30 ut sit virginitas purpura, castitas rediviva: cf. An. Ox. 1379
rediviva, i. linum flex), Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 9.
ffit-pringan. Add : To thrust away, deprive of by violence : — He his
feorh him aetbrang ejus animam excussil, Gr. D. 75, 26. v. oj>-pringan.
tettrig, 8Dt-weesend. v. Strig, set-wesende.
sot-wenian. Add: — pzt hi heora gingran Gode gestrynan and hi
dedfle aetwznian (-wenian, v. /.), Wlfst. 38, 24 : 301, 16.
eet-wesende ; adj. (ptcpl.} At hand, imminent: — .flitwesendre inmi-
nente, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 44. .ffitweosendre, no, 67.
eet-windan. 1. aet-windan ; p. -wand, pi. -wundon ; pp. -wunden,
and add; I. to escape horn a person, (i) absolute: — Gif he aetwinde,
LI. Th, i. 210, 12, 9, (2) with dat.: — pa ztwand him an preost
a priest escaped from them, Hml. S. 19, 19. An sceap him ztwunden
wzs, Hml. Th. i. 340, I. II. to escape, evade what is unpleasant,
(i) absolute:— Se pe afeald earfodlice he ztwint (evadet), Lch. iii. 150,
2, 4. JEtwand evasit, An. Ox. 4392. (>zt he aetwindan m5ste that
he migh' escape (unpleasant consequences}, Hml. Th. i. 598, 28. (a) with
dat. :— Dam (death) ne ztwint n3n eordlic niann, Hml. Th. ii. 232,
2BT-WITAN— A-FANDUNG
22. He (tarn witum sctwutide, Hml. S. 23, Il8. Dam ecum wltum
aetwindan, 16, 93: Hml. A. 34, 251. (3) with ace.: — pa be middan-
geard oferswtddon and his yrmda aetwundon, Hml. Th. i. 84, 32.
v. o]>-windan.
set-witan. Add: To reproach a person (dat.) with something (ncc.
or clause} : — For hwy aetwite ge eowerre wyrde £ hio nan geweald nah,
Bt. 39, I ; F. 210, 25. To hwam aetwite bu me 'P du hi forlure ?, 7, 3 ;
F. 3O, 2. Heo aetwat daem hacbnum heora dysignesse, Shrn. 57, 33.
Se halga wer him aetwat •£ $ he on bam wege dyde ei vir sanctus hoc
quod in via egerat improperavit, Gr. D. 129, 23. He aetwat him sylfum
fast he ne hredwsode his synna, Ps. Th. 31, arg. f>aet hi6 aetwite in-
properasse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 39: 47, 9. Dy laes him aetwite (exprobra-
renf) his geboftan p he for ege daes deabes da ding dyde, Bd. 5, 13; S.
632, 23. Me is mln agen aetwiten swilce ic hit haebbe forstolen, Hml. S.
23' 599- v- o|>-witan.
ffit-wrencan ; p. te To cJieal a person out of something, deprive by
fraud: — Lyt monna weord lange faegen daes de he 5derne bewrencd
(aet-wrencft, f. /.), Prov. K. 34. [Cf. aet-wrenchen to twist away, escape,
Marh. 15, 20: O. and N. 248.]
rot-yo-. v. aet-tc-.
a::-tynge; adj. Speechless : — fljtinge elinguis, An. Ox. 46, 45.
eet-yw-. v. aet-!w-.
&w. I. law. v. as. II, a wife. v. Sewe, and
riht-aswe.
&vr lawful. I. Sewe.
6-w&de ; adj. Stripped of clothes : — ^Ewalde nudatum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
144, 70.
eewe; /. n. (? v. Hml. Th. ii. 322, 33 infra.") A married woman;
in pi. married people : — Gif he cyfesan haebbe and nane riritaewe . . . beo
hitcyfesbe6b.it xwe(uxor), LI. Th.ii. 186, 2-5: 270,6. Ciric is sacerdes
aewe; nah he mid rihte aenige obre, 334, 24 : 340,5. Oil baet he on rihtre
aswe gewtfige, and haebbe ba sybban and nane obre ba hwile be seo
libbe, Wlfst. 304, 21. Ore Drihten forbead twsemincge betwux twam
sewum dus : ' Swa hwa svvi his sewe forlaet and oder genimd, Hml. Th.
322, 31-3- He gehaelde sum wtf, anes ealdormannes aiwe, 150, 3.
Forlicgan witf odres ajwe obbe wid gehadode, LI. Th. i. 404, 22. Be
dam men be his aewe (uxorem) forlaet and be bam wife (muliere) be
hire wer forlaet, ii. 180, 13, 15. Healde gehwa his sewe fa hwtle be
he6 libbe, 300, 26. v. riht-aewe.
6-welm. v. aj-wilm : 8B-wen. /. as-wene : &wen-br6cTor. I. jewen
brodor germanus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, ii : &-werd, -werdla. v. ae-wird,
-wirdla.
&we-weard, es ; m. A guardian of the divine law, a priest : — Waes
swtbe mycel aeweweard bses noma waes Zacharias, Bl. H. 161, 27.
[O. H. Ger. e-, eo-wart sacerdos.]
te-wilm. Add: — Dsere anwilnesse aJwilm is ofermetta, Past. 307, 2.
p waeter innon ba eorban cymb up aet ffam jewelme, wyrb donne to
broce, donne t6 ea, donne andlang ea. ob hit wyrb eft to saj, Bt. 34, 6 ;
F. 140, 19.
se-wird, -werd ; adj. Corrupt: — Se bid aewerd on his life, Lch. iii.
162, II. v. a-wirde.
se-wirdla, -werdla, -wyrdla. Add: — Euuerdlu (awerdlo, R.) damna-
tione, Lk. L. 23, 40. jEwyrdlan jacturam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 8. Gif
hwa wtf gewerde, bete bone aewerdlan, LI. Th. i. 48, 18. ^Ewyrdlan,
50, 28 note. Ewyrdlu detrimentum, Mt. R. 16, 26. v. aef-wirdla.
ffiwisc dishonour, v. jewisce.
ffiwisc ; adj. Shameless, impudent, foul : — Hi (certain women} syndon
Swisce on lichoman and unweorde sunt publicato corpore et in/ionesto,
Nar. 38, 13. v. uii-jewisc, and iewisce.
fie'wiso-beueild, es ; m. A name for the middle finger (cf. in Cotgrave
le doigl sale the middle finger) ; impudicus (digitus), Wrt. Voc. i. 283,
22. Cf. middel finger medius vel impudicus, 44, 6.
flewiscs (and zwisc?), es; n. Dishonour, shame, foulness : — ./Ewisce
obscenitas, Angl. xiii. 35, 204 : An. Ox. 8, 193. JEwisc, 7, 265.
/Ewys, 4302 ; 7, 300. He cwasd bact him t6 mice! iewisce wsere fa;t he
swa emnltce wrixleden he said that it was too much dishonour for them
to treat on svch an equal footing, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 1 6. On aewisce
(zswice? cf. 105, 26) in scandalum, Ps. Th. 68, 23. .fljwiscu (here
or under Sewisc ; adj. T) ludicra .i. inhonesta (neu timeat scriptor terrentis
Itidicra linguae, Aid. 214, 19), Ap. Ox. 21, 6. [Goth, aiwiski ; n.
dedecus.~]
ffiwisc-flren ; adj. Guilty of shameless sin ; def. form used sub-
stantively, a shameless sinner: — Beo be swa haebenna and eiiwisfirina
sit tibi sicut etknicus el publicanus, Mt. R. 18, 17. ^wisfirine publicani,
21, 31. Ewisfirina;, 32. v. next word.
fiewiac-firenend, es ; m. One who sins shamelessly : — Awiscferinend
publicani, Wrt. Voc, ii. 72, 36. v. preceding word.
eewisc- lie ; arfj. Shameful, infamous ; — T6 jewisclicum ad infame,
An. Ox. 4308. .ffiwyslicre, 7, 302.
»wiso-nys. Add: Shamelessness, impudtnce: — ^wyscnes inpu-
dentia. An. Ox. 4306. .^Jwisnes, obscenitas, 4, 69. On sewiscnesse
in propatulo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 16: 46, 57. ^wiscnessum (zswic-?)
opprobrium, Ps. L. 122, 4.
ffiwis(o)od (?) made public : — f>aet hiae ne gecudne t ewisade hine dydun
«« manifestum eum facerent, Mt. R. 12, 16. For form cf. ewis-firinas
under awisc-firen, and for meaning cf. the same word and the rendering
o/in propatulo under xwiscness.
&w-lio. v. as-lic.
ccwnian. v. ge-sewnod.
ftwnung, e;^/. Wedlock:— JEwnurg eonubium, An. Ox. 416: juga-
li'as, 1370. JEwnungejugalitatis, 440: IJ.68. v. aewung.
ffi-wrltere. v. se-gewrttere.
eewul/or cawel? cf. cawl in Cornish dialect for a fish-basket.
Swung (aewnung? q. v.~), e; /. Wedlock: — JEwunge jugalitatis, An.
Ox. 339. (Cf. un-iaswedan, 5248.)
&-wyrp. Add: I. a casting away, what is cast away: — Ic com
manna hosp and folces iewyrp, R. Ben. 29, 13. II. (an) abortion: —
WIf seo be t6 aiwyrpe gedo hire geeacuunga mulier ouae utero con-
ceptum excusserit, LI. Th. ii. 154, 15. [Cf. Goth, us-waurpa amissio,
rejectio; abortivus : O.H.Ger.t-v/erlabjectio; abortivus : Icel. or-verpi
decrepitude; a mis-birth.']
tex. Add: — Sio sees awient of diem hielfe, Past. 165, 25 : 167, 7, 9.
Sio aex (aexs, Halt. MS.), 338, 14. Ex securis, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 61.
Treow wyrde scearpre aexe, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 1 6. Sloh hine an heora
mid Sure aexe yre, Chr. 1012; P. 142, 24. Mon ne gehiurdc sehxe
(aexe, Halt. MS.) hlem, Past. 252, 17. Se iunor hit drysce* mid daere
fyrenan aecxe, Salm. K, 148, 6. He baer him aecse and adesan on handa,
tacnode on dam -p he nales to idelnysse on •£ mynster code, Bd. 4, 3 ;
S. 567, 26: Angl. ix. 263, I. JEx* bipennes, An. Ox. 2, 71. JEcssa,
2231. Mid gcesum securibus, Ps. Srt. 73, 5. v. blod-, brad-, bradlast-,
hand-, stan-, tapor-aex.
af, dele : a-fseged. /. a-fa3gan to depict, and for v. a-fagrian substitute
v. fag: a-fcegniende, dele : a-feelan. v. a-fillan, a-fylan.
a-fteran. Add : — God afasrde (perterruit') Jjone ealdorman, Jud. 4, 15.
Sum munuc me afserde mid guornunge hefiges ierendes gravis nunlii
moerore me percidit, Gr. D. 250, 2. He ba men at'xrde. baet hie ealle
ongean hiene watron feohtende, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 21. Weard he afyrht
and afajred, Lch. iii. 424, 36. Hwy sceal ic beon alVerd?, Ps. Th. 26, 2.
Waeron sume to deade afsrede, St. A. 34, 32.
a-feestan to fast. Add: with cognate object : — Tylege he bset he bis
fsesten afaeste, Wlfst. 284, 12. jErfyon hyra fxsten sig afaest antejuam
jejunium eorum jejunatum fuerit, LI. Th. ii. 158, 25.
a-feestan ; p. te To entrust, let out land to a person : — He afaeste wtn-
gcard daim londbtgengum, Mk. R, 12, I.
a-fsestnian. Add: — Ic gesebe vel afxstnie confirmo, i. astrito, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 133, 29. Afestnad affirmat, Kent. Gl. 805. Afcstniad defigunt,
847. Ic afaestnodeyfx/, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 3. Ic on gewryte afasstnode
J> ic waere bxs deofles, Hml. S. 3, 415. t)u afesnadest definisli, Kent. Gl.
121. He pa weorc on gewritum afaestnode, /Elfc.T.Grn. 5, 45. Afestnige
transjigat, Kent. Gl. 217. Afaestnia untrymnisse hire muniat infirmitatem
suam, Rtl. no, I. His fultum mehte maestra zlcne heora flana on hiora
feondum afaestnian (conjigere), Ors. 6, 36 ; S. 294, 28. f)a deoda syn
afaestnode (infixae) on earfodum, Ps. Th. 9, 14. We sic afaestnodo
muniamur, Rtl. 8, 19.
ii-ft£ttian ; p. ode To fatten : — Ele baes synfullan ne afaittab (inpinguet)
heafod mtn, Ps. L. 140, 5.
a-fandelic. v. a-fandodltce.
a-fandian. Add: I. to try, test, (i) with gen.: — God afandode
Abrahames . . . God afandai bass mannes, Angl. vii. 50, 486-9. Ne
sceole we na biddan baet God Ore ne afandige, Hml. Th. i. 268, 10.
(2) with ace. : — pus afandode God his gecorenan, na swylce he nyte
heora ingehyd, Angl. vii. 52, 500. lob weard afandod burh bone deofol,
/Elfc. T. Grn. 10,^44. Beon afandud lemptari, Scint. 211, 16. II.
to experience : — Us gedafendad bxt we Godes swingle andwerde and
afandode ondrasdan, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 6. III. to approve, v, a-
fandod : — Afanded [is] comprobatur, An. Ox. 1141. Bid afandad (-an,
MS.), Kent. Gl. 610. v. un-afandod.
a-fandigendlic. Add: — }>eah be rihtwtsra drohtnung on bisum life
afandigendlic (probabilis) sy, Scint. 227, 6.
a-fandod ; adj. (ptcpl.) Tried, experienced ; approved, excellent.
v. S-fandian, III : — Se Haelend waes afandod (-on, MS.) wer (vir
approbatus a Deo), Past. 443, 5. He waes on forhaefednysse weorcum
se afandedesta geworden, Hml. S. 2^b, 24.
a-fandodlio; adj. To be approved, laudable: — Afadodlic reprobabilis
( = afandodlic probabilis), Kent. Gl. 628. v. next word.
a-fandodlice ; adv. In a manner to be approved: — Afande(d)Iicor
probabilius, i. laudabilius, An. Ox. 2295.
5-fandung, -fandigung. Add: I. trial, probation : — Seo gedrefednys
wyrcd gectyld, and baet gedyld afandunge (probationem, v. Scint. 7, 19),
and seo afandung hint. . . . Seo afandung eowresgeleafan, Hml. Th. i. 554,
25-31. Afandung temptatio, Scint. 211, 17. II. trial, experiment,
experience : — Afandgqng (/>rin/f</-fangdung) experientia, Wulck. Gl. 249,
26
A-FARAN— A-FlNDAN
4. purh cunnunge and afandunge witan per exptrimentum scire, Gr. D
261, i, 19.
a-faran. Add: He of dsere wlcst6wc afor, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 13
He ponan af6r . . . and him from afaran het ealla pa burgware, 2, 5
5. 80, 29. Af8r Alexander ])onan on Frigam, 3, 9 ; S. 124, 22
pan hie from taim fsestenne aforen, 4, II ; S. 206, 17. Sijpan Gallia u
of pasre byrig aforan, 2, 8; S. 92, 28. Hie of \s,m londe aforon, Chr
794; P. 56, 4. Of Eadwcardes anwalde afaran, 918; P. 98, 23. H
waes ut Sfaren on hergap, 894 ; P. 86, 20. He waes afaren t5 dan
castele, 1087; P. 224, JO. He inn afaren waes, Hml. Th. i. 178, •
Bu wsere flt afaren of fines fseder epele, Bt. 5, I ; F. 8, 29. D
Apollonius afaren waes, Ap. Th. 5, 12. }>a beod afarenne proficiscuntur
R. Ben. I. 86, 9.
a-feallan. Add: I. of movement, (i) of that which has been
standing, (a) involuntary, to fall down, tumble down :— Assael hraedlTc
afeoll Asael protinus occumbit, Past. 296, 16. He mid py horse afeoi:
Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 5. He afeoll ofduneweard, Gr. D. 24, 25. pa engla
pe ))anon afeollon, Hml. A. 2, 34. Nan mon ne bitt 6derne dset he hine
rsere, gif he self nat daet he afeallen bid, Past. 441, 10. f usec
figuratively : — Daet hefige m5d gilt nidor and nidor, od hit mid ealle
afield ... hit sceal niedenga afeallun for daem slide, Past. 279, 2-5
flsette da de gestondan ne meahton, gif hi afeallan scolden, dset h
afeollen on daet hnesce bedd daes gesinscipes, 397, 22. (b) voluntary
to fall at a person's feet : — Ic for pam ege nyber on pa eorpan afe61l
and he me up ahof, Nic. 10, 40: Hml. A. 183, 75- Efne Aman nij^er
afeallen to pxre cwene f6tum, loo, 272. (2) of that which has been
fixed, to fall off, out, away: — Hym of pam andwlytan nyder afeoll se
cancer, Hml. A. 183, 70. Him da hair afeollon, Gr. D. 157, 8. ]>xm
afeollan pa eagan of jiaim heafde, Shrn. 93, 37. Se hreofla weard nySer
afeallen, Hml. A. 192, 320. II. of the approach of night. Cf.
night-/oW .' — Me afeoll seo atfentid paes daeges, Gr. D. 83, 15. III.
nietaph. (i) of health, to fall sick: — Se j?e afeald earfodlTce he aetwint,
Lch, iii. 150, I. (i a) of moral failure, to fall into sin : — Hi afellad on
hefegum scyldum, Past. 437, 3. Hi afeallad on micla scylda, 7. (2) to/all
from power, &c. : — Ascoben afeoll inpulsus versatus sum, Bl. Gl. Bast
we ne msegen astlgan on da are ie he of afeoll, Past. 361, 5. (3) of
deterioration, to fall off, away, to sir^k, decline, decay : — Se afeallep, se J'e
deofol weorjSep, Bl. H. 31, i. &\c para afeald )>e pe (God) flygd,
Shrn. 166, 24. Lariuwas afeollun, Cht. Crw. 19, 7. Sio lar afeallen
WSES, Past.' 7, 16. Afeallan of daire weamodnesse de hit air on ahafen
wses, 297, 19. (4) of destruction, to fall to the ground, be destroyed: —
.ffilc riht afeoll, Chr. Iioo; P. 235, 24.
a-feecan, dele, and see a-fon.
a-fedan. Add: I. to feed, nourish, support, maintain, (i) of
a person that provides food, &c.: — Hu afest (pascis) fu hafocas pine?
HI fedaji hig sylfe and me on wintra, Coll. M. 25, 37. Afedde seo
wudewe pone witegan mid dam melewe, Hml. S. 18, 65. Gif he da
moder de hine gebzr and afedde nele arwurdian, Hml. Th. ii. 208, 12.
Gestreon bnnon ic me afede (pascatn) and mm wif and minne sunu, Coll.
M. 27. 21. He gyrnde hndes t> he mihte hine on afedan, Chr. 1049;
P. 168, 17. Afoedde confoti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 25. (2) of that which
produces food : — Hu pis land mihte bone here afedan, Chr. 1085 ; P.
216, I. (3) of material which is food :— Manna waes gehaten se heofon-
lica mete fe afedde pzt folc on westene, Hml. Th. i. 76, 1 7. II. to
bring forth, produce, (i) of persons: — Se wifman se hire cild afedan ne
maeg . . . cwepe pas word : ' pis me to bote pxre laban laetbyrde,' Lch. iii.
68, 1 8. (2) of plants: — Mid eallum missenlicum afeddum blostmum
gefraetwod, Bl. H. 7. 31. III. to bring up, nurture :— Jjam gelicost
)>e sum cyning hate sum wif don on carcern, and heo cenne cniht, and se
sy i&i afeded oc! he sy twcntigwintre, Wlfst. 3, 1. On mtnre scole afed
and gelSred (innutritits), Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 19. Afeded on his penunge
nutritus in ejtis obsequio, Gr. D. 56, 23. Afeded and gelzred (mitritus)
fram Anastasie, 48, 21. Seo wa-.s afeded mid See Agnan, Shrn. 57, 32.
Hie . . . Jje an anum hierede wseron afedde and getyde, Ors. 3, ii ;. S.
152, 29. Geonge menn gif hi beoi yfle afedde si male nutriantur, Gr.
D. 289, 2. IV. In Ps. L. 48, 15 afedan glosses depascere :— Deab
afedej) hig mors depascet eos.
a-fegan ; p. de To join .-— Afoegedo sociata, Rtl. 79, 30. £te 1s bid
afoegid ut quod jungitur, 109, 6.
a-fehp. Substitute v. a-fon.
a-feohtan. Add: I. trans. To fight against :— Afeht flu (expugna)
da onfehtendo me, Rtl. 167, 39. II. intrans. To Jighl one's way,
make one's way by fighting :— part sume purh ealle J)a truman fit afuhten,
gif hie mehten, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 21.
a-feohtendlie, a-fe6nge. v. un-afeohtendlic, a-feoung.
a-feormiau. Add: L to cleanse an object from impurity (dat. or
prep, fram, of) :— -pfi afeormast fram fulum synnum Jiaera heortan,
Angl.xiii. 112,3. Us fram sennum hi afeormian (abluanf), Hy. S. II 8,'
23. Us afeormigende nos abluendo, 52, 19. Afeormod seofonfealdltce
purgatum septaplum, Ps. L. n, 7. Horwum afeormod sordibus ablutus,
Dom. L. 156. Heortan mid ymbsnidenysse afeormode fram leahtrum,
Hml. Th. i. 98, 14. Ba afeormodan fram horwum txpiatos sordibus, Hy.
S. 4,22. Wyrttruman of dsere rinde wel afeormadne, Lch. i. 300,
1 8. II. to clear off impurity from an object : — ./Elcne gy It afeonru
(ablue), Hy. S. 53, 30. Horu j>u afeormige, 23, 31. p we afeormian
(purgemus) V werste, 14, 15. Afeormudre yfelnysse expurgata malitia,
An. Ox. 40, 24. Synna pe beod purh past fyr afeormode, Hml. Th. ii.
590, 14. v. a-fiiman.
a-feormung. Add: — Gastlicre Sfeormunge (purgaminis), Angl. xiii.
387,312. Wid wifa afeormunge (purgationem), Lch. i. 186,9. Afeorni-
unge mundationem, Scint. 28, 9.
a-feorran. 1. a-feorrian ; omit first and last passages, and add : I.
trans. To remove, take away : — Bid heo afeorrod suide feor from dsere
sodan heanesse ab altitudine verae celsitudinis elongatur, Past. 301, 3O.
Eardbegengnes min afeorrad (Stirred, Ps. Srt.) is incolatus metis pro-
longatus est, Ps. L. 119, 5. II. intrans. To remove, depart^: — God
ne afearra du from me Deus ne elonges a me, Ps. Srt. 70, 12. Afearriad
(afearrad, L.) from me discedite a me, Lk. R. 23, 27. J>te afirrade ut
discederet, Mk. L. 5, 17. v. a-firran.
a-feorsian. Add: [a 3rd sing, indie. Sfyrseb as from a-firsan
occurs]. I. trans. To remove from (dat. or prep.) : — Ic Sfyrsige da
yfelan deor e<5w fram, Hml. S. 13, 162. Seo halgung pe deofia afyrsad,
LI. Th. i. 360, 32. Afyrseb aufert, Ps. Spl. 75, 12. Afyrse)) he pas
earfodnesse fram us, Bl. H. 247, 4. Hi afyrsiad nieddran, Hml. Th. i.
304, 20. pact he afyrsode dass deofles ehtnysse him fram, ii. 528, 5.
ie bam mannum hyra lif afyrsode istis vi/am abstulit, Gr. D. 163, 7.
Afyrsa hi expelle eos, Ps. L. 5, II. Ne afyrsa pu fultum fram me ne
longaveres auxilium a me, 21, 20. Ne afyrsa ne longe facias, 39, 12.
Afyrsiad pone yfelan fram eow, Hml. Th. i. 124, 31. Man hi afirsige of
arde, LI. Th. i. 348, 29. Afirsie tollat. Num. 21, 7. Afyrsige, Hml. Th.
i. 238, 15. p hit pam geleaffullum afyrsige pzre drowunge forhtunge,
1ml. S. 9, 122. Eardbegengnes min afeorsod (printed aforfeorsode) is
ncolatus meus prolongatus est, Ps. Spl. 119,5. Wyrd de6fol panon
fyrsad (-firsod v. I), Wlfst. 36, 4. II. intrans. To remove, depart : —
c afyrsode fleonde elongavi fjigiens, Ps. L. 54. 8. v. a-feorrian, -firran.
a-feoung, e ;/. Hate: — Afe6nge( = ?on feonge ; cf. fe6unga exosa,
I, 38, and ge beod on hatunge, Mt. 10, 22) exosas (-us, Aid.), Wrt. Voc.
- 79- 82.
afer. v. afor : a-fered delusus. v. a-sirwan.
a-ferian. Take the last two passages under next word, and add : —
)n weg aferide, an uoeg aueridae avehit, Txts. 43, 246. Siddon pu fore?
fer pone bist aferod, Bt. 36, 3 ; S. 105, 14. p ne sy afered ut nan
uferetur, An. Ox. II, 56.
aferian ; p. ode To perform carrying service (averagium. v. Seebohm,
ill. Comm. s. v., and average in N^E. D.) for a lord (Take here the last
vo passages under a-ferian in Diet.', and add) : — Se geneat sceal wyrcan
wa on lande swa of lande, . . . and ridan and auerian and lade Izdan,
ht- E. 377, 3-
a-ferran. v. a-firran : a-fetigan. /. afetigan, and v. hafetian.
AfErican. v. African : af-god, -nes, dele.
5-figeu/nW: — Afigaen/n'xzim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 19. Afigen, 36, 7.
a-nllan to cause to fall down or oj^(v. a-feallan). I. lit. : — pa afylde
im cnapa •£ fact a boy knocked the vessel down, Hml. S. 31, 1127.
egripan j) palmtwig and t5 eorpan afyllan (to cast it to the earth), Bl.
. 151, 1 6. II. metaph. to cause to cease, put an end to: — He
ylle}> pa inwitfullan word of his tungan he puts away deceitful words
om Ais tongue, Bl. H. 55, 16. Afyl praecipita, Ps. Spl. 54, 9. Afael,
frt. Voc. ii. 1 1 8, 7. Getri6wie he hine be pam wite and mid )>y i> wite
elle (-fylle, v. II.) make the fine not recoverable, LI. Th. i. 84, 1 6.
aefd he t wile afylled mid py ade, 136, 3. Afyldum effeta (voluntate,
Id. 66, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 58. v. a-faelan, -fyllan in Diet.
a-findan. /. a-findan ; p. -fand, -funde ; pi. -fundon ; pp. -funden, and
dd : I. to find out as the result of search, enquiry, trial : — Ic afunde
auid ;efter minre heortan, Hml. S. 18, 30. Man afunde mid him
wutele tacnu, Hml. A. 95, 116. Asaendon hi inn ienne his burdena,
nd se afunde his hlaford licgan heafodleasne, 113, 364. Helena da rode
%nde, H. R. 99, 8. He hyne axode hwart he afuude be >am Hzlende,
:. A. 44, ii. He ne mihte on his mode afindan (he could not find it
' is heart) baet he pone nacodan ne gefrefrode, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 25.
£nig mieden mihte beon afunden, Hml. A. 94, 73. Basra sceapa
.aford com ham afundenum sceape, Hml. Th. i. 340, 5. II. where
1. Th. i. 1 80, 20. Maga gerecednysse he afunde affmium relatione
ompertt. An. Ox. 3143. Eode heo in 16 hire berne; pa afunde he6 $
re sunu haefde bearfum gedieled pone hwaste, Gr. D. 68, 17. Gif man
inde t heora asnig on w6hre gewitnesse wa-re, LI. Th. i. 204, 23. At
ne pa men afundan before the men became aware of him, Chr. 755 ;
49, I. He waes deofol afunden he turned out to be a devil, Hml. S.
!, 48. (2) to find out, learn the nature of something, experience: —
wipa afinden mastigias experiamur, An. Ox. 5369. Ne dearf ic d«
A-FIRMAN— A-FUNDENNES
27
secgan hG hefig sorg men beob se<5 ggmen his bearna, for dam flu hit
hafast afunden be be selfum, Bt. 31, I j F. 1 1 2, 19. (3) to find, discover,
meet with a peison, (a) lit. : — Hi forleton hine to anum tre6we gebun-
denne. HS wearil afunden fram dam folce bser, Hml. A. 107, 158. (b)
fig.: — Hi blissodon 1» hi swilcne foresprecan him afunden hzfdon, 10:,
317. [O. H. Ger. ar-findan experiri, deprehendere.] V. afunden; on-
findan.
a-firman (?) to clear off: — Lege bas wyrte to bam sare, heo hyt
afyrmeb ( « (?) a-feormaj) ; v. I. afyrreji), Lch. i. 280, 3.
a-firran. Add: I. trans. To remove, &c., (i) place whence not
given :— Se deaj) hit afirreb (-ferreil, v. 1.) . . . hg cymd . . . j» he )» Itf
afyrre (-ferre, v . 1.), Bt. 8 ; F. 26, 4-7. Heo hyt afyrred, Lch. i. 280, 2 :
284, 8. Dioblas he afirde (eiciebat), Mk. L. R. I, 34. H€ afyrde
(abstulit) folc his, Ps. Spl. 77, 57. His strengo mzg bion afyrred
(-feorred, »./.), 61.32, 2; F. 116, 31. Afirred exorcizatum, Rtl. 113. 28.
Aweg afyrred, Lch. i. 340, 21. Afirredum abjecta, Rtl. 38, 9. Afyr-
redne evuham, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 25. (2) place whence given, (a) by
dative : — He him xlc geswinc aferj), Ps. Th. 31, arg. pa henna hire
afyrrde an fox, Gr. D. 69, 27. He bysum mannum heora lif afyrde, 162, 7.
Hu he 1> itce dam cyninge aferran mihte, Bt. I ; F. 2, 19. Daet hi<5 ne
sie'n i!:i'-n; ingedonce afierrede (-firrede, v. /.), Past. 139, 5. (b) preposi-
tion : — Ic afyrre (auferam) yfel wilddeor and gewinn fram edw, Lev. 26, 6.
He afierd fram us aslc gefeoht, Ps. Th. 45, 8. Da afirrad (elougant) hie
from de, Ps. Srt. 72, 27. pte from Csig afirdest (expelleres) maeht, Rtl.
23, 38. God afyrde J>aet unrihtwrigels of heora heortan, Bl. H. 105, 30.
Ne afyr (elongaveris) J)u fultum fram me, Ps. L. 21, 10. Kacen from
Crum heortum adoon and afyrran, Bl. H. 95, 28. From us diostro afirra
(depellere), Rtl. 37, 9. Eft we sii afirred from . . . retrahamttr a . . .,
17, 15. Se brydguma byd afyrred (-firred, R.) fram him anferetur ab
eis sponsus. Mt. 9, 15: Bl. H. 67, 36. II. intrans. To remove,
depart: — Afirres from me discedite a me, Mt. L. 7, 23. Bidda hine
ongunnan •fcte he afirde (discederel) from gimserum heora, Mk. R. 5, 17.
[O. H. Ger. ar-firren auferre.] v. a-feorrian.
a-firsian. v. a-feorsian.
a-flean ; p. -floh, pi. -flogon ; pp. -flaegen To flay, strip off the skin : —
He him het of deddum aflean bone bwang fram )>am hueccan ob bone
hoh ejus cutein jam morltti a vertice usque ad calcanettm incidit, Gr. D.
198, 9. Hweber hi fiiidan mihton senig tacen }>xs aflaegenan bwanges
si quod signum de incisione monstrari potuisset, 199, 3.
a-fleon. Dele II. v. trans. . . .; fugare, and add:—Mi3 effugiet,
Kent. Gl. 670. Se porn of fam man afleah, Guth. 68, 22. Beam
afleondra (f printed aflundra) jfilii excussorvm, Ps. Spl. M. 126, 5. Se
majssepreost andswarode 1> he wsere on niht onweg aflogen hunc presbyter
fugisse respondit, Gr. D. 254, 2. ^f In Rtl. 121, 17 the form glosses
a transitive verb: — To afleanne (cf. to fleanne, loo, 31) aline mseht
fiondes (id effugandum omnem virtutem inimici.
a-fle6tan ; p. -fleat, pi. -fluton ; pp. -floten To skim : — Wyl ba wyrta
on psere buteran swiite, afleot £ fam of claine, Lch. ii. 94, 20 : 308, 28.
a-flian. /. d-flian. v. a-fltgan : afliden elis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 37.
/. a-sliden elisa.
a-fligan. /. a-fligan, -flian, and add: — Ic aflige fugo, Wrt. Voc. ii.
'51" 53- V* unclsenan gastas );u afligst, Hml. S. 24, 92. Sibb afligd
ungedwiernysse, Hml. Th. i. 606, 6. Sume menn aflyait J)a awyrgedan
gastas fram ofsettum mannum, 344, 28. Aflygde abigit, repellit. An.
Ox. 50, 41. He aflygde ]>a cristenan of Alexandria, Hml. S. 2, 33. Ge
afligdon deoflu, Hml. Th. i. 64, 22. Se forgeaf us das mihte J>aet we
untrume gehaslon, deoflu afltan, 466, 3. f>5 ^ystru afligean, Gr. D. 171,
2. We sceolan mid rodetacne }>a redan afllan, Hml. S. 17, 145. AflTged
mon homo apostala, Kent. Gl. 141. J?a;t hy mid \&m ungemete afiigede
ne syn (effugentvr), R. Ben. 75, IO. AflTgde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 66.
Aflegedo, Rtl. 147, 17. Afligedum profligatis, An. Ox. 3886.
a- finnan, -flyman. Add: I. where there is conflict, to put to flight,
(i) of actual righting: — He hyg aflimde and ofs!6h ma Jionne .xxx.
godra degna, Chr. 1052 ; P. 179, n. We mid strselum hie scotodon and
hie sona onweg aflymdon, Nar. 22, 18. Hy dser aflymede wurdon,
Chr. looij P. 132, 22. (2) to drive away what is unpleasant or
hurtful :— Aflyman ealle ba beostru Jiaere nihte, Gr. D. 171, 2. Dili!
se de aflemed is (ftigitivus esi) from galle fisces derh done hehengel,
Rtl. 146, 37. II. of expulsion, banishment, (i) lit. : — Hie hine
(Pope Leo) of his setle afliemdon, Chr. 797 ; P. 56, II. Geutod, aflymed
exiliata, An. Ox. 4849. Hine (Egbert) harfde Ofta afli^med .iii. gear of
Angelcymies lande on Froncjond, Chr. 836; P. 62, 22. Wearit aflemed
fit (man utlagode, MS. D.) Osgot Clapa, 1044; P. 165, 15. (2) fig.: —
Aflyman eliminare (verbortim tonitrua}, An. Ox. 1963. Ot aflymed
explosa (vesaaia), 5012. Ut aflemdum galfreolsum abdicatit (i. ex-
pulsis") Itipercalibus, 4860. v. a-flyman in Diet.
a-iliung. /. a-fltung.
a-flowan. Add: pp. -flowen (-flogen?) To flow away: — Donne
aflewd dset sar of daere wunde mid dy wormse, Past. 259, I. Seo
waeteradl ut afl6wed, Lch. i. 364, 20. f flsesc afulad and nebcr aflowe)),
Bl. H. 101, 3: Hml. A. 165, 42. Ne aflowan ne effluant, Kent. 01.47.
Eal his mod biod aflowen (Sflogen [or ? -flogen from -fleon or -fleogan],
Halt. MS.) (6 gseglbarnesse ad lasciviam defluens. Past. 73, 12. Genim
eoferes bledran mid bam micgan, ahefe upp, and ibid oj> f. se wxta
of aflogen (-flSwen, v. I.) sy, Lch. i. 360, 6.
a-flyge, dele.
ii-flygenness, e ; /. Attack : — Wid natddrena eardunge and aflygennysse
to prevent the dwelling near one of snakes and their attack, Lch. i. 366, 8.
Cf. on-flyge, -geflogen.
a-flyman. v. a-fliman.
afol. Add : v. weorold-afol.
a-fon. Add: — He afehd hi suscipiet earn, Ps. Spl. 47, 3. Af«cd
acceperit, 48, 16. Sum wtf wies afangen (-foncgen, v. I.) of hire m6de
(mente capla], Gr. D. 176, 17. Afangenre accepta, R. Ben. I. 69, II.
afor. I. afor. Dele Goth, abrs, and add: I. bitter to the taste, acid,
sour: — Auur (suur?) lee acerbum cepe, Germ. 394, 262. Gedo to pam
hunige emfela ecedes Jiaes ne si6 swTJ^e afor ne swTde swete . . . and
ne sie on bergnesse t5 sweotol bses ecedes afre scearpnes, Lch. ii. 224,
17—22. Ne scearp ne to afor (5/x^u) . . . ba scearpan afran bing (TO,
arvipovTa) sint to fleonne, 2IO, 20, 29. Swete win sel mylt Jionne
1> afre, 196, 25. For and cawel and eal ba J>e syn afer, 26, 18. Swa
hwylce )>incg swa syndon afore odde bitere, i. 310, 12. II. bitter,
of complaint, &c. :— Mid biterum (afrum) heofum amaris questibns,
An. Ox. 2828. III. severe in its operation, of a remedy: — Gehwz-
peres sceal mon nyttian and miscian, }> pone ITchoman hasle and afer
maegen hasbbe, Lch. ii. 22, 7. Gif se maga bass ne fele, lege obra on-
legena on strengran and aferran, 192, 21. \_O.H. Ger. eivar acerbus,
amarus."]
afor-feorsian. v. a-feorsian.
a-forhtian. Add: I. (i) intrans. To become afraid: — Ic andette
•(> ic aforhtade, Hml. A. 204, 302. Heo ba aforhtode, Hml. S. 30, 347.
(la) with cause given: — He aforhtode for hire bene, Gr. D. 17, 23.
He Jiearle aforhtode for Jjam be he geJjrTstla^hte don to bysmore swa
mycelum were, 131. 32, J?a aforhtade uncer mod forban wit wendan
^ . . . , Hml. A. 206, 362. We syndon aforhtigende for bam Se . . . ,
186, 147. (2) trans, (a) To become afraid of something : — Helle aforhtian
gehennam expavescere, R. Ben. I. 21, 3. Dead at'orhtigende mortem
fnvescens, Hy. S. 139, 21. (b) to be afraid of doing something: — Ic
aforhtige to secgenne hwaet me becom, Hml. A. 206, 357- II.
to become amazed at: — Aforhtiende obstiipescens (tanta prndigia), An.
Ox. 2, 388.
a-forj). /. a forb : aforud, dele.
a-frefran, -frefrian. Add: — JJes man us afrefrad (consolabitiir), Gen.
5, 29. Afroebirdun lenirenl, Txts. 75, 1210. fin gyrd and b7n stzf
me afrefredon, Ps. Th. 22, 5 : Past. 125, 24. f>eh fe he ^ mod afrefrie
(-frefre, v. /.), Gr. D. 258, 27. Afrefrige, Bl. H. 37, 30. pa wolde he
hie afrefran, 131, 29. Afrefrie
Bl. H. 2.;, 21.
riende, Gr. D. 112, 26 : 190, 17. Afrefrede,
.
a-fremdau (-dan), -fremdian ; p. -fremde, -fremdede; pp. -fremd (-d),
fremded (-od). I. to alienate, estrange a person : — Ic wolde J>zt
hy pe afremdednn, Wlfst. 255, 13. Afremdae sind da synfullan alienati
stint peccatores, Ps. Srt. 57, 4. II. to alienate, deprive a person of
something: — Swa rihtwisltcre gesihde afremdad, Hml. S. 23 b, 676.
[O. H. Ger. ar-fremidit alienatus.] v. fremdian.
a-fremdung, e ; /. Alienation : — In afremd unge in alienatmne, Ps. Srt.
ii. p. 190, 29.
a-freon ; p. de To free, deliver : — Afria usih from yfle, Lk. R. 1 1, 4.
Ue sie afriodo liberemnr, Rtl. 91, 22.
a-freodan ; p. ede. /. a-freopan ; p. -fieab.
African. Add: — Geseah ic miccle nieniu Affricana, Hml. S. 23 b, 346.
Africanisc. Add: — Da Affricaniscan xppla mala punica, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 56, 76. Affracaniscan, 83, 52.
afu(h)-lio ; adj. Awkly (v. N. E. D.), perverse : — Afulic geflit perversa
contentio, Mt. p. 2, II. [Cf. Prompt. Pan. awke or angry perversus:
O. Sax. aouh : O. H. Ger. abuh, apuh (-ah, -oh) perversvs, nequam,
improbus : Icel. gfugr turned wrong way. v. also awk, awkly ; adv.,
awkness in N. E. D.]
a-ful, dele, and see afu(h)-lic.
a-fulian. Add: — Nama arleasra afulad (putrefcit), Scint. 202, I.
)*et ored stincd and afulad, Wlfst. 148, 7: Bl. H. 101, 3. p nasfre
ne afula]>, }s mid fisse smerenesse gesmered bib, 73, 22. pa afulode
he swa dset nainig mon ne meahte arasfnan pone stenc, Shrn. Ill, 24.
Afulie sqtialescat, sordescat. An. Ox. 586. Afuliendum lichaman hi for-
wurdon, Gr. D. 207, 17. Afulud putrefactus, Scint. 85, 5. Weard uncer
wegnyst afulod, Hml. A. 205, 352. Afulodan, afulat labida, putrefacta,
Txts. 104, 1044. [O. H. Ger. ar-fulen putrescere.]
a-funden; adj. (ptcpl.) Experienced: — Wer on manegum afunden
vir in multis expertus, Scint. 211, 19 : 212, I. v. uci-afunden.
a-fundennes. Add: — as a gloss to adinventio, Ps. L. 27, 4: 76,13:
experimentum, An. Ox. 82 : 3896 : R. Ben. I. IOO, 3. Ic afandige
manna heortan, and aelcum sylle asfter his agenre afundcnnysse, Hml.
Th. i. 1 14, 1 7. v. on-fundenness.
28
A-FYLAN— AGEND-LICE
i;
a-fylan. Add: — Dat daet he mid hreiiwsunga geclaensode he eft
Sfylde, Past. 421. 9. past senig ne afyle mid ffilan forligere hine sylfne,
Wlfst. 69, 14. Afylan polluire, Germ. 401, 35. On gefeohte handa
afylan, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 7 : Hml. S. 25, 858: 32, 86. Swelce jii hi
mid daere hreowsunge t6 dasm adwean diet hi hi maegen eft afylan
cum s« lacrymis lavant, tit mundi ad sordes redeunt, Past. 419, 26.
Ne last pu me mtn maegphad afylan, Hml. A. 172, 68. • Afyled mid
py duste eordlicra dzda, Gr. D. 4, 34. pa yfelan sint fulle selces yfeles,
hi biop afylde, Bt. 37, 3 ; F. 190, 19. Fule afylede hSrcwenan, LI. Th.
i. 172, 21. Afyledum infectis, An. Ox. 380. v. un-afvled.
a-fyllan. Add: I. to fill a vessel, space, &c. :— Se afylde ealle pa
stowe, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 25. Wynsum brsed fa lyfte afylde, Hml. S. 27,
III. Afyl da wunde, Lch. ii. 22, 20. pa hi<5 heora cawelas afylled
hasfdon, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 27. la. with gen. :— Mon Sfielde
di6folgielda pa cirican, Ors. 6, 3 ; S. 258, 7. Afylled monnes blodes,
76, 32. Ib. with prep, mid: — Done sz mid scipun and mid his
fultume afyllan, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 14. Afyllan fatu mid waetere,
Hml. Th. i. 58, 12. Seo dene wses afylled mid manna sawlum, ii.
350, 9. II. to fill, supply abundantly, (a) with gen. : — pin
heahsetl is prymmes afylled, Wlfst. 254, 18. (b) with, mid: — Gebytla
mid wistum afyllede and mid ecum Ie6hte, Hml. Th. i. 68, 3. p folc
>ses fasgnode afylde (-fyllcde, v . I.) mid pam brasde, Hml. S. 27, 112.
Goth, us-fulljan : O. H. Ger. ar-fullen replere (with gen. or mi'/).]
a-fyllan to fell. v. a-fillan : a-fylledlie, -fyllendlic, -fylleud-
lioe. v. un-afylledlic, -afyllendlic, -afyllendlice : a-fyran, dele.
a-fyran (and a-fyrd, -fyrida). Add: — Sindun afyrde (eunuchi) pa de
swa akende werun, and syndun afyrde pa pe wurdon from monnum,
and sindun afyrde pa J)e hie sylfum afyrdun (castraverunt), Mt. R. 19, 12.
Afyred (-id) olbenda dromidvs, Txts. 57, 707. Da afyrdan eunuchi,
Past. 407, 33: 409, I. Afyrdum spadonibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 76.
[O. H. Ger. ar-ffiren castrare.~\
a-fyrhtan. Add : — p hi ne afyrhte ^ gewin pass sipfaetes, Bd. I, 23 ;
S. 486, I. Hiora ryung pa elpendas meahte afyrhton, Nar. 21, 26.
Wear* he afyrht and afasred, Lch. iii. 424, 36. Afyrhted, __B1. H.
185, 36. Woeron afryhtad periclilabantur, Lk. L. 8, 23. Afyrhte
attouiti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 19. Mon ongitan mehte hu hie afyrhtede
wasron, Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, lo.
a-fyrida, -fyrran, -fyrsian. v. a-fyran, -firran, -feorsian.
a-fyrban to remove: — Hit afirped (-fyrred, v.l.) pa wommas, Lch.
i. 294, 2. Cf. forp, (ge-)for]«an.
a-fysan. Add : to make eager, inspire with longing : — ponne hwylc-
um men gelimpep •£ his faeder geferp, ne inaeg J> na beun 1> pa beam
langunga nabban sefter bairn freondum. Swa wiste fire heofonlica faeder
his pa l<6fan beam afysed aefter him, Bl. H. 131, 28.
ag, dele.
aga. Acid: — Sum mycel aga paes nama wass Characterius possessor
quidam Carterins nomine, Gr. D. 230, II. [0. H. Ger. cigo.]
a-geelan. Dele II. v. intrans. . . . esse, and add: I. to make gal
(q. v.), to profane, v. to-gailan : — Ne ic ne besmite 1 agsele mine ge-
kydnesse neque profanabo testamentum meum, Ps. L. 88, 35. II. to
neglect, delay doing : — Se slawa agasld and forielt dast weorc Se him
nidddearf waere to wyrceanne piger necessaria agere negligit, Past. 283,
25. Ic agailde past to mmre sawle fratwum belumpe, Angl. xi. 98, 29 :
99, 63. Ic agelda (forgymde above the line}, xii. 510, 19. pa gyt
agSilde he hyt and hyt him ne ssede, Shrn. 98, 13. Se his ferwerne odie
hit agele, Cht. Th. 476, 2. III. to kinder from doing something
(gen.): — Agsele)) inpedit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 8. HI pone Godes man his
horses bereafodon and hine his sides agjeldon, Gr. D. 15, 17. Gif he
hine agaslde Godes peowdSmes if he hindered himself from doing God's
service, Bl. H. 23, 17. Ilia, to hinder by diverting a person's
energies, to pre-occupy : — Swa call t> folc wearp mid him anum agseled,
past hie pacs wealles nane gieman ne dydon, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 20.
a-g£eledlice. v. un-agaHedlice.
a-gaalwed. Add: [-gaslwed (?) ; but cf. (?) gealh(-g)] dismayed,
troubled (?) : — Hie afyrhtede waeron and agselwede incredibili totius
civitatis metu, Ors. 4. 10 ; S. 194, lo.
a-galan. Add: — pa ife cunnan galder agalan, Wlfst. 194, 19. Bi64
agalene incantantur, Ps. Srt. 57, 6.
a-galan. /. a-g51ian ; p. ode To become remiss : — Astreccafl eowre
Sgalodan (remissas) honda, Past. 65, 18. v. a-gaelan.
a-gan. Dele III, and add: I. to go off, away: — Aga, yrming, flt
of dysum mssn, Gr. D. 223, 10. pa he fit agan was cum ille abiisset,
Gen. 27, 5. pa hi fit agane wseron cum essent in agro, 4, 8 : cum
fuissent egressi, Num. 12, 4: Mt. 9, 32. Wasron pa men uppe on londe
of agane, Chr. 897 ; P. 90, 26. II. of time, lo pass :— Ic nat
hwznne mine dagas ag£ne bedet ignorem diem mortis meae, Gen. 27, 2.
Manige gear syndon agan, Bl. H. 187, 3. We na ne rlmdon J>a aganan
dagas, Gr. D. 345. 32. II a. /0 run out (of a lease), v. un-agan
in Did. III. to pass off, lose strength: — Agaeb evanuerit (v.
Mt. 5, 13), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 62. Agsetb, 72, J. - IV. to come off,
come to pass, happen:— Hit SgSd eallswa he spricd evenerit quod locutui
est Deut 13, 2. pin swefen ag&t butan frecednysse . . . t> swefen agaecl
mid gefean, Lch. iii. 154, 25~6- Kh" lanfre tlde hit 38S*' Is6' 3-
pa side he hfi hit gewurian scolde, and hit s6na aefter fam ealswa
aeode, Wlfst. 17, 18 : 44, 23 [-K. devisione Isaiae in Dict.); IV a.
with dat. of person to whom something happens : — Him aeode swa se
halga him gewitegode, Hml. Th. ii. 168, 34. He on swefne ane gesihete
be him sylfum geseah swa swa him sySitan aeode, 432, 28. Swa swa
hit him sorhltce agi6de, C. D. iv. 56, 27. V. to come out, become
/,nouin ; He lett agan fit hfi fela hundred hyda waeron innon >iere scire
he made it come out how many hundred hides there were in the shire,
Chr. 1085; P. 216, 18.
agan. Dele II, and add: pres. indie. 2 sg. aht (in Lmd.), pi. agaj)
(in Scint.). I. of possession : — Becyp call paet pfi ahst, Mt. 19, 21.
Ge ligii possidebitis, Scint. 7, 12. Hi aga* possident, 158, 17. praelas ne
moton habban pat hi agon on agenan hwilan mid earfedan gewunnen.Wlfst.
158, 38. Daet he ealne ctisne middangeard age, Past. 333, 9. p yrfewyrd-
nysse ge agan (possideatis), Scint. 24, J.^ He paet weorft nolde agan
(would not retain in his possession), ac hit 6prum monnum sealde, Ors. 4,
10 ; S. 198, 17. Eallt him waes leofost to agenne, Bl. H. 111,26. T6
aganne, Met. 21, 19. la. of a husband's relation to his wife. Cf.
led. eiga konu : — Dam gefarenan breeter Se Sxt wif jer ahte, Past. 43, 15.
Se pe him has idese agan wolde, Gen. 2702. II. of accomplishment: —
Gif pet Godes willeseo, )>a:t heo t> fa:reld age, Cht.Th. 481, 12. III. de-
gcribing a slate or condition, to have need, &c. : — Drihten pxs ah pearfe,
Bl. H. 71, I. Daem c!e laessan fearfe ahton, Bt. 38, 7; F. 208, 26. HI
sceande agon confundanlur, Ps. Th. 1 08, 27. IV. of obligation, to
have to do something: — JEt swa miclon swa mtn brSdor wit 1» ic heom
mid rihte to gyldanne ah, Cht.Th. 561, 31. p feoh pe heo me ah to
gyldenne, 553, 18. Micel is $ sacerd ah to donne, LI. Th. i. 360, 30.
Swilce peni'sce don swilce hig agon to done, Cht. Th. 609, !£. Huu
micel aht du to geldanne Quantum debest, Lk. L. 16, 5. An ahte
to geldanne (debebat) penninges fif hund, 7, 41 : Mt. L. 18, 24,
28. V. to make possessor of something?, endow with: — pe ic
agan sceal / will surely endow thee, Gen. 2724. Ne meahton freo ne
peuwe heora bregoweardas bearnum agan net/her bond nor free could
make their lords possessors of children (the passage refers to the women
afflicted with barrenness), 2747. v. ge-agan, nagan ; blsed-, bold-, burg-,
folc-, msegen-ageude.
a-gangan. Add : I. to go off, out : — Eallum fit agangendum cunctis
egressis, Bd. I, 7; Sch. 24, 414. II. lo pass (of time) : — pisse eldo
is se maista dail agangen, efne nigon hund wintra and Ixxi on pys geare,
Bl. H. 119, I. III. to come to pass, happen: — pa forebeacno pa
pe . . . geweorpan sceoklan, ealle pa syndon agangen . . . fife para syndon
agangen on pisse eldo, Bl. H. 117, 30-36. v. a-gan.
a-ganian; p. ode To gape, yawn: — He aganode oscitavit, Gr. D.
216, 17.
age. Add: \Icel. eiga properly. ~]
a-geldau to requite, v. a-gildan : a-geldan to punish. Add: [Cf.
0. H, Ger. rehto ingaltejusfr) ultione puniti.]
a-gelwan. v. a-gslwan.
agen. Add : , jegen. I. as adj. :—pat is agen crasft (a pro-
perty) wsetres and eordan, Met. 20, 122. ^nigum folce his aegenu ae
gelicade to healdenne, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 19. pses waeteres agnu cy)i
is on eorpan, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 14. pis is mm agen cyit, Met. 24, 49.
Agen vel gecynde spraic idioma, proprietas linguae, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 46.
Binnan heora xgenre hyde, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 23. Mid mine agne
masgene, Past. 39, 18. Hi6 magon ongietan hiera agen (algen, Hatt.
MS.) yfel, 214, 14. To taelenne ageune Godes freond, Hml. A. 13, 9.
His ahgen leoht, Bt. 3, 2; S. 9, 12. past (what) hi agon on agenan
hwilan gewunnen, Wlfst. 158, 38. Gif he pa Godes waccor behwyrfct
bonne t> he him to agenum telecl, ponne him micele agenre is ^ him zfre
gelaest, LI. Th. i. 272, 12. la. proper (name, noun) :— Sume synd
agene naman swa swa is Eadgar, sume gemaenelice, j^lfc. Gr. 1 1, 16. On
as geendiact agene naman; Aeneas is agen nama, 25, 14-16. II.
as subst., one's own (people, land, property, &c.) : — We brficad fires agnes
(atgnes, Hatt. MS.), Past. 336, 19. .ffigenes, 339, 2. p ge me geunnon
mines agenes, LI. Th. i. 196, 16. Eall hiera agen (fast hie synderlice
tfencead oitd'e do4 hie wenad itast dast sie dzt betste, Past. 209, 9.
Hiora agen (asgen, Hatt. MS.) we him sellai, nealles fire, 334, 18. Gif
itfl din agen myrre, ne wit Su hit nS Gode, Prov. K. 51 : Wlfst. 158, 37.
To his agenum he com in propria venit, Jn. I, n. COpan mon ofslog,
and Ceaulin hwearf to, his agnum, Chr. 584 ; P. 20, 4. Hie eft to hiora
agnum becoman restiluti sunt, Ors. 4, 3 ; S. 162, 21. Da gewasnde seo
wydewe ham t5 hyre agenum, Hml. S. 2, 144. v. un-agen.
agend. .doW:— Agend/wssessor, Kent. GJ. 543. Gif man maegdman
nede genimei, bam agende .L. scillinga, and sett xt >am agende sinne
willan KI gebicge, LI. Th. i. 24, 3-4 : 42, 21.
agend-frea. Add: — Ne eardad naenig agendfrea nullus possessor in-
habilat, Gr. D. 258, 19. Se earm stod }>am agendfrean ungewylde the
man could not move his own arm, 254, 38. Cf. agen-frigea.
agend-lioe. Add: — As if something belonged to one's self, imperi-
AGEN-FRIGEA— AGNUNG
29
ously : — Ge buJon suide ticlice and suTite agendltce vos cum ansterilate
imperabatis eis et cum potenlia. Past. 145, 5. Cf. agend-(agen-)frea.
agen-frigea. /. -frtgea, and add: — Se agenfrigea (-friga, v. I.), LI.
Th. 1.132,14: 376,15. Cf. agend-frea.
agen-lic; adj. I. own; proprius: — Agenlices dedes propriae
actionis, Rtl. 49, 32. .lifter agenlic mxgn secundum propriam virtutem,
Mt. L. 25, 15. Da aganlico propria, p. 15, 5. II. owed, due;
debitus. v. agan, IV: — Agenlic(e) heniisc debitam servitutem, Rtl. 106,
13. [Icel. eigin-ligr.]
agen-nama. /. ageii nama, v. agen, I.
agen-ness. Substitute : A property : — Seo sunne haefd dreo agen-
nyssa on hire, Hml. Th. i. 282, 8: ii. 606, 11.
agen-slaga. Add: A suicide: — Nan sylfcwala, J> is agenslaga, ne
becymit to Godes rice, O. E. Hml. i. 296, 14. Ale agenslaga on ecnysse
drowad, Hml. S. 19, 230: Hml. Th. ii. 250, 22.
agen-sprsec. 1. agen sprsec, v. agen, I : agenung. v. agnung.
a-geolwian. Add: — Se Ifchoma ageolwa)> swa g6d geolu seoluc,
Lch. ii. 10, 15. pa ted ageolwiad, ba pe wseron hwlte, Wlfst. 148, 6.
Micge ageolwod, Lch. ii. 258, 15. J>a ageolewedan crocata, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 137, 12.
S-ge6m(e)rian ; p. ode To mourn, lament: — Ic age6mrige, Gr. D. 5,
23. He ageomrode ingtmuit, 42, 33. He ageomrode for his agenre
scylde, 345, lo.
a-geotan. Add: I. to pour out a liquid : — Gif he (a priest) his calic
agyt (efundat), LI. Th. ii. 128, 20. }> waeter ic nider ageat (effudi),
Nar. 8, IO. f>a fatu be he ser on ageat litelne dsel J)aes wsetan,Gr. D. 59,
13. Ag(e)at exsicat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 23. Agaett effudit, Mk. L. 14, 3.
p win bid agotten, 2, 22. -p waeter binnan f.xre cyrcan weard agoten,
Gr. D. 26, 195. j>£ES cles naht fit agoten beon ne mihte, Gr. D. 160, 2.
*U figuratively: — Hi him betwynon gemseneltce him on aguton J>a swetan
lifes word, 1 70, 3. I a. to shed tears, blood : — Swa hwa swa agit
mannes blod, his blod bid" agoten, Gen. 9, 6. Ic ageat niTne teuras, Hml.
Th. i. 66, 29. Oflysted ]>set he his blod agute, Guth. 44, 23. II. to
cast, found (of metal) ; in pp. molten (image) : — Crset of golde agoten,
Hml.Th. ii. 494,23, 24. Godas agotene of are, Hml. S. 7, 132. Ago-
tene odde agrafene, 4, 136. III. to consume, destroy : — He ageat
gylp wera, Exod. 514. J>onne bid se glencg agoten and se brym to-
brocen, Wlt'st. 263, 8. [O. H. Ger. ar-giuzan effundere.']
a-getan to destroy. I. a-getan, and v. a-gitan : ii-gidta. v. a-gita.
a-gifan. Add: I. to give back what has been taken, to restore: —
Gif J>u wed nime a:t btnum nsthstan, agif (reddes) him his reaf xr sunnan
setlgange, Ex. 22, 26. He hateb )>a eorl>an eft ;igifan ^5 heo air onfeng,
Bl. H. 21,30. Gode his dael ageofan );e hit be air sealde, 195, 21. II.
to render, pay what is due : — Agyfa i ])ain Casere J>a ]>ing j>e bses Caseres
synt, Mt. 22, 21. J5 ge of mlnum agenum gode agifan ha teodunga,
Li. Th. i. 194, 6. Ge sceolon agifan baet ilce tigolgetel, Ex. 5, 1 8.
Wajstm agifan and agildan, Bl. H. 55, 6. Circsce.it mon sceal agifan,
LI. Th. i. 140, 12, Gif he haebbe ealle on fodre to agifanne, 9. III.
to give up, abandon : — Ic hine to heora sylfra dome ageaf, 131. H. 177, 25.
Se agend bone banan agefe, LI. Th. i. 26, 9 : 28, 5. He het ba sceaweras
agifan, Jos. 2, 3. Agifen destitutum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 33. \_Goth. us-
giban: O. Sax. a-geban : 0. H. Ger. ar-geban/«Were, retribuere.] v. un-
agifen.
a-gifian ; p. ode To bestow, grant : — Agefaiga (so in MS.) largialur,
Rtl. 124, 36.
a-gift, dele , and see se-gift.
a-gildan. Add: I. to pay back, repay: — Hwonon agelte <fu unde
restituas, Kent. Gl. 850. We call agyldan sceolan H> he us ser sealde,
Bl. H. 51, 25. II. to render, pay what is due (v. riht, VII) : — Ic
agylde dependo, i. reddo, persolvam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 80. Agilst j)fl
(reddis) Drihtene )>as J)ing? Deut. 32,6. Ic lairde f hie heora gafol
aguldon, Bl. H. 185, 22. Waestm agildan to bring forth fruit, 55,
6. II a. of duty or service, to pay, perform : — Ic ageald reddidi
(vota mea), Kent, Gl. 197. Gescead agyldan to render an account, Hml.
Th. i. 274, 3. III. to pay for, make retribution for: — Hi sculon
dedre agildan eal baet hi forgtmdon, Wlfst. 190, 22. pa serran bing
agoldene wseron, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250,31. [Goth, us-gildan : O. Sax.
i-geldan.] v. a-gyldan in Diet.
a-giman; p. de To regard: — }>am timum be ic hys (eternal life)
Sgyme . . . jie lufige ic nanwiht hisses andweardan lyfes ofer f>, Shrn.
177, 12. Agemde curavit, Lk. p. 5, 19.
a-glmeleasiau. Add: (i) with ace.: — Gif we hit agTmeleasiab,
Bl. H. 53, I : 57, 19. Hie agi^meleasiad (-gyme-, Cott. MSS.) done
ymbhogan, Past. 137, I. (2) with clause: — Gif se hierde agiemeleasad
daet he hiera helpe, 137, 14. He agymeleasede J* he heolde his llchaman
forhaefdnesse, Gr. D. 241, 17. Oxt hie ne agimeleasien daet hi hira mod
gebrldligen, Past. 215, 6.
li-ginnan. Add: I. to begin to do (infin. or gerund'): — Marcus
Sginp writan •)) godspell, Chr. 47 ; P. 7, 31. Agann Landfranc aty wian,
1070; P. 206, 12. Agansecyng tosmcagenne, 1006; P. 137, 19. II.
to attempt : — Gif man beforan aedelinge gefeoht agiimed', LI. Th. i. 332,
4. Aginne he hit gcorne let him diligently attempt it, ii. 282, 2. Mzg
beah bot cuman, wille hit man georne on eornost aginnan, i. 348, 24.
JEr Jiam }>e hi habban b6te aguuuen, 324, 13. III. to act, proceed: —
Ic wid eow stidlicor aginne donne ic tale v/ii eow habban wylle 7 shall
proceed too severely against you for me to be willing to have speech with
you, Hml. S. 23, 183. J>a anlicnessa he gemacode Jrarh drycraeft fact hy
agunnon swylce hy cwice waeron he made the images by magic to act a$
if they were alive, Wlfst. 99, I. v. on-ginnan.
a-girnan, -geornan ; p. de To desire, be eager for : — He ageornde
(-gyrnde, v.l.) t he manigra manna sawla gelasdde to Drihtne multorum
animas ad Deum perducere satagebat, Gr. D. 205, 19.
a-gita, -gieta. Add: a waster, prodigal : — Monig bid agtta (-gieta,
Halt. MS.) his goda and wilnad mid dy geearnian done hlisan dact lie sia
rumgiful saepe se ejjfusio sub appellatione largitatis occultat, Past. 148, 6.
Odde eft se gilpna and se aglta for his goda mirringe gilpe and wene dart
he sie cystig and mildheort out cum effust quid perditur largum se
glorietur, 19. v. a-gitan.
a-gitan. Add: I. to find, get to know (i) a person: — Wille we
be him awrltan swa swa we hine ageaton vie will write of him as we found
him, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 19. (2) a fact: — Gif se abbod his geearnunga
swa agitt quern si talem esse perspexerit abba, R. Ben. no, 3. Swa rade
swa he agite t> hit fremian ma?ge prout viderit expedire, 120, 9. Be
hwylcum tacne man agytan mihie hwa;nne his tocyme towerd wurde,
Wlt'st. 88, 22. Afunden, agylen expertus, An. Ox. 2538. Gif asni man
agiten wurde ~t> gnige hasdenscipe dreuge if any one be found to practise
heathen rites, LI. Th. ii. 296, 27. I a. to find out, get to know
of: — Gyf he hwaet be 5drum gehyre odde sylf agyte, LI. Th. ii. 316, 19.
Gyt wiccean innan Jiysan earde wcordan agytene, Wlfst. 309, 23. v. on-
gitan. II. to get, take away : — Hie e;it;eiia gesihd ageton (-getton?)
gara ordum, An. 32. [O. H. Ger. ar-gezan abolere, oblilterare.]
a-gitan to destroy. Substitute: a-gitan, -gietan, -getan ; p. te To
waste, destroy : — Hwa mm fronicynn agetle call of earde, Ra. 80, 8.
Sumne sceal gar agetan, Vy. 16. Hi woldon heafolan gescenan, garum
agetan, An. 1145. f>xr teg secg majnig garum age'ted, yEdelst. IS. v.
a-geotan, III, a-gita.
a-gitan to pour out. Dele.
ag-lao, -la-ca, &c. /. ag-lac, -ixca, &c. [Cf. Mid. E. egleche: O.H. Ger.
aigi-lailii phalanx.]
a-gleddian ; p. ode To smear, stain : — Agleddego labefacare, Txts.
111,9. Cf. be-gleddian.
a-glidan. Add: to slip off, away : — In lust aglad in luxum labescit,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 1 6 : 52, 45. Wife georne t* sio wyrt aweg ne aglide,
Lch. ii. 356, 24.
agnere, es; m. An owner, possessor: — Meus nun haefd" vocatiuus na
ba:s agneres^ (agencies, ahneres, v. II.), ac dies odres hades, JE[{. Gr. Z.
no, 19. Acnercs ( = agneras?) municipes, An. Ox. n, 92.
agnere, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 2. v. angnere: agnes. v. ang-ness.
agnstt, es ; n. Usury, interest: — Mid agnettum cum usuris, Lk. L.
19. 23-
agnettan ; p. te To appropriate, usurp : — Agnette (-aettae, -etae)
usurpavit, Txts. 107, 2171.
agnian. Add: I. to possess: — Da dc ic ah t agnigo quae possideo,
Lk. L. 1 8, 1 2. Alle da de agnegaed t ah (xnead, R.) omnia quae possidet,
12,44. Agniged (-ad, R.), 15. Agnaged (-igad, R.), 1 1, 21. Agneges
possidete, Mt. L. 25, 34. Agnege (agan, R.) gold possidere aurum, IO,
9. II. of legal possession, lo declare one's self the owner of
property, so rendering team (q. v., also timan, II) unnecessary : — Swa
he hit agnode swa he hit tymde whether he declared himself to have
been the owner or traced possession to another, LI. Th. i. 160, 8. Gif
hwa na furdor team ne cend ac agnian wile if any one does not carry
the team further, but declares himself to have been the owner, i. 290,
19. III. to appropriate to one's self, usurp, arrogate: — Gif he
da god J>e us God to gemanan sealde him synderlice agnad (xgnad",
Hatt. MS.) qtti commune Dei inunus sibi privatum vindicant, Past. 334,
13. Da unwaran be him agniad (-at, Hatt. MS.) done craeft dzs
lareuwdomes J)e hT na ne geleornodon, 24, 13. To hwon agnodest bu
fe anum Jia;t ic inc bam sealde, Wlfst. 259, 15. AhnifendeJ (ahniend,
Hpt. 523, 4) usurpans, An. Ox. 5127. v. ge-agnian ; agnung.
a-gnidan ; p. -gnad, pi. -gnidon To rub ojf: — Sie agniden defricabitur,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 12. v. next word.
a-gniden[n], e ; /. A rubbing off: — Agnidinne (-ine) detrilurigine,
Txts. 56, 345. Agnidene detriturugine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 45.
agniend. Add: v. agnian, II: agniend-lic. Add: v. ge-
agniendlic.
agnung. Add: I. possession, property : — Ahnung possessio, An. Ox.
1321. Agnungum proprietatibus, 879. II. declaration of owner-
ship, v. agnian, II : — We cwasdon se be tyman scolde ^ . . . Swa we
cwEedon be jjatre agnunge ^ ylce, LI. Th. i. 158, 18. II a. proof of
ownership : — Gewritrzden vel agnung cyrographum.Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 37* 7°-
pa getiehte man Wynflasde 1> hi6 moste t land hyre geahnian (prove her
ownership of the land). Da gelaedde hio ba ahnunga, Cht.Th. 289, I.
A-GOTENNESS— A-HELPAN
8-gotenness. Add .— Agotenes suffusio, Kent. Gl. 904. Tvlynes
b!6des agotenys, Shrn. 96, 33. For agotennysse fines blodes, Hml. Th
i. 594, 17. Mid teara agotennysse cum lacrymarum effusions, LI. Th
ii. 136, 20: Lch. iii. 428, II.
a-grafan. Add: I. to engrave, emboss, inscribe: — Se engel Jgrol
mid his fingre rodetacn on d5m stanum, Hml. Th. 1.466, 13. ^ Agr6f
se mon on Srenum brede drycraeftaes word, Shrn. 141, 15. J?as race
on anum leadenum tabulan mid stafon hi agrofon, Hml. S. 23, 343
Wajs his anlicnys on (bam fed) agrafen, 660. Agraben caelatum, Wrt
Voc. ii. 103. 40. Agrafen, 14, 6. Agrafen, astemped celatvm, i. pictum,
130, 57. Agrafen ceac expolita pelvis. Germ. 403, 16. Hyre Sgra-
fenan beah, Cht. Th. 533, 32. Agrafene anagliva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4,
55. Agrafenum fatum, Hml. A. 92, 16. II- to grave, carve;
sculpere :— Onltcnessa be fullfremedlice ne be6d agrafene (sculpta), Gr. D.
283, 24. Agrafene durh manna handa, Hml. Th. i. 424, IO. Agotene
odde agrafene, Hml. S. 4, 136. [Goth, us-graban to dig out : 0. H. Ger.
ar-graban caelare, sculpere.']
a-grafenUce, an; n. Substitute: a-grafenlic; adj. Graven, sculp-
tured.
a-grapian ; p. ode To handle, grasp : — Buton mtn lichama bed on
binum bendum genyrwod and fram dinum cwellerum on binum copsum
agrapod unless my body in thy fetters be handled (tormented) by thy
executioners, Hml. S. 8, 121. [O. H. Ger. ar-greifon, palpare, perlrac-
tare.]
a-gretan ; p. te To attack :— Agroette hine se didwl tlisit ilium daemo-
nium, Lk. L. R. 9, 42.
a-grimetian ; p. ode : -grimettan ; p. te To rage, be furious : — Se
ealda feond agrimetede (-grymetode, v. 1.) and hine gebealh antiquus
hostis infremuit, Gr. D. 211, 22. Se fzder agrimette pater injremuit,
238, 21.
a-griaan. Add: — Ondrjede man domdzg and for helle agrlse, Wlfst.
75, 6. Agryse, 179, 16. v. a-grise in N. E. D.
a-gryndan ; &c. /. a-gryndan ; p. de.
agu. Add: [Cf. O.H^Ger. agalstra, agaza pica.']
Agustus. Add to II: gen. Agusles : — In Agustes mSiibe mense
Augusta, Nar. 6, 8: Lch. i. 70, 7.
a-gyltan. Add: (i) absolute: — Oft agyltad (offendunt) da hlaf-
ordas, and da menn wuniad on Codes hyldo, Past. 321, 2. peah hwa
agylte, LI. Th. i. 376, 15 : Ors. 6, II ; S. 266, 10. Wid dara agylt-
endra undeawas contra delinquentium vitia. Past. 107, IO. (2) with
means or manner of sin given : — We agyltaj burn feower bing (thought,
word, deed, will), Bl. H. 35, 13. Hwser agylte he sefre on his gegerelan 1,
'67, 34- (2 a) with ace. : — jTaet (what) we mid gitsigendum eagum
agylton, Hml. Th. i. 68, 26. (3) with object against which sin is
done : — Swa swa we forgyfad dam be wid us agyltad, 258, 23. Gif
neahgebur wid oderne agilte qui irrogaverit maculam cuilibet civium
suorunt, Lev. 24, 19. He agylt hzfde ongean Codes bebod, Hml. S. 12,
22. (4) combining (2) and (3) : — Sume men on lytlum dingum wid God
agylton, Hml. Th. ii. 396, 34.
a-gylting, e ; /. Sin, fault, offence: — Agyltinges Csra ondetnisse reatus
nostri confe&sio, Rtl. 18, 9. Forgefnisse synna t agyltingo indulgentiam
culparum, 23, 15.
a-gytan. v. a-gitan.
a-habban. Add: I. to restrain: — p hi hi from wifum ahaefden,
Bd. I, 27 ; S. 496, 5. J5 ht ahabban hi fram swylcum unrihtum, 491,
24. Heo sceolde hi ahabban fram Godes huses ingange, 493, 15 :
489, 1 7. Fram ingange is to ahabbanne ab ingressu abstinendum est,
495, 20. Hine fram bam sidfaete ahacbbende, Hml. S. 23 b, 161. II.
to support (cf. O. H. Ger. ant-haben suspendere, sustinere) : — Ahaefd
(anhaebd, -hsebd) suspensus, Txts. 99, 1947.
a-hacoian ; p. ode To peck out : — Fugelas bara martyra eagan Ct
ahaccedon, Hml. S. 23, 78.
a-hafenness. Add: v. up-ahafenness.
a-halsian; p. ode To implore :— Ahalsianjo&secrore, R. Ben. I. 15, -3.
a-hangian ; p. ode To hang (intrans.) : — An of daem da de ahongadon
(pendebant), Lk. L. 23, 39.
a-hatan ; p. -het To call, name : — Waes aheten dicebatur (Barabbai),
Mt. L. 27, 1 6.
a-hatian ; p. ode^TTo become hot : — Ahatode concaluit, exardescit, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 136, 44. Ahatode heorte min concaluit cor meum, Ps. L. 38,
4. Se cymd of bam swtde acolodan magan obbe of bam t& swide
Shatodan, Lch. ii. 60, 19. [0. H. Ger. ar-heizen incalescere, exardescere.]
a-healdan to hold : — Hal from suse hwaelc unhSelo uere ahaldan sanns
a quocumque languore lenebatur, Jn. L. 5, 4.
a-heardian. Add: I. physical: — Twajgen healfa hlafas ic brohte
. . . Sdruwodon hi swa swa stan and aheardodon, Hml. S. 23 b, 520.
Seo hyd ne mihte aheardian, 35, 162: Lch. ii. 250, 4. Hire wzs
aweaxen swa Sheardod hyd (obdurata cutis) swylce olfendan, Gr. D.
287, 4. Tacn aheardodre lifre, Lch. ii. 204, 4. Gif hwylcum men
£dran aheardode syn, i. 196, 5. II. figurative, (i) of persons,
(a) to prove stern, inflexible : — pam mannum he sceal don synna forgife-
nvsse be he gesihd bset beo(t onbryrde durh Godes gife, and bam hS
sceal aheardian be nane behreowsunge nabbad heora misdzda, Hml. Th.
i. 234, 4. (b) to become hard, not to yield: — tstfulle heortan aheardiad
on stanes' gecynde ongean costnungum, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 9. (c) to harden,
become impervious to good:—^ de sua aheardigad dzt hi yfel for
nanum ege ne forlaetad qui sic in iniquitate duruerunt ut neque per
flagella corrigantur, Past. 175, 23. »a tfe beod aheardode on un-
ryhtwTsnesse, 263, 4. Edwre heortan aheardode siondon, H. R. 7, 19.
(d) to become inured: — Aheardode harescit (lautomiae liminibus), An.
Ox. 4641. (2) of things, to be rigid, be insisted upon, not to b;
relaxed: — Gif baes ealdres cwide burhwunad and his gebod aheardad
si in sua sententia prioris imperium perduraverit, R.Ben. 128, 17.
[O. H. Ger. ar-harten.] v. a-hirdan, -hyrdan (not -hyrdian).
a-heardung. Add:— Aheardung dzs magan, Lch. ii. 198, 12 : 204,
5. Be dsere lifre aheardunge, 200, 19.
a-heawan. Add : — Se halga wolde aheawan aenne pinbeam ... Da
hfidenan aheowon baet tredw baet hit sah t6 dam halgan were, Hml. Th.
ii. 508, 22-34. Ic him het ba honda of aheawan, Nar. 17, 1. Aheawen
cesa, i. abscisa, occisa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 2. Ahsewenum absciso, An. Ox.
1552. Of aheawenum dy heafde Pendan desecto capite, Bd. 3, 24;
S. 5157, 15. Da dornas beod aheawene, Past. 411, 17.
a-hebban. Add: A. as a strong verb. I. literal, (i) to raise
from a lower to a higher position : — Heora naenig ba bare ne ah6f, Bl. H.
I53> 3- V^ ^n0^ Drihten hie up, 157, 21. Ah6f Paulus up his heafod,
I87> 35- Het Benedictus eft ahebban baet elefaet (pick up the vessel),
Hml. Th. ii. 178, 31. (a) to place above: — Wses se Halga Gast ahafen
ofer ba leorneras, Bl. H. 135, 3. Da nietenu beod hwsethwugununges
from eordan ahafen (-haefen, Halt. MS.), Past. 154, 16. (3) to lift,
carry, remove : — Hwa ahefe); hi heonon quis eos hine levatt, Gr. D. 208,
24. Nis nanum men cud hwider hyre lichama ahafen sy, Hml. Th. i.
440, 20. Waes of rode ahafen rodera Wealdend, El. 482. (4) to raise,
erect, build: — Se casere het ahebban senne wah, Hml. S. 35, 335. II.
figurative, (i) implying attempt, attack: — Gif se mon ahefj) his handa
to aclmesdasdum, Bl. H. 37, 24. Syddan he wsepen ahof wid hetendum,
El. 17. Up ahef (ahefe, Ps. Srt. Spl.) bme handa leva manus tuas, Ps.
L. 73, 3. (2) of hostile action or feeling: — Hi gewinn up ahofon, Chr.
1094 ; P. 230, 3. Hie wid Godes bearne nid ahofon, El. 838. Ongan
winn up ahebban wid heofnes wealdend raised war against heaven's ruler,
Gen. 259. (3) to remove : — He dam menn undeadlicnysse onweg ah6f
'mmortalitatem homini abstulil, Bd. i, 27; S. 493, 7. (4) to bear,
support : — Se maga and se unmaga ne magon na gelice byrdene ahebban,
LI. Th. i. 328, 17. J?a be ba yldo nabbad J5 hig f» faesten ahebban magon,
i. 436, IO. (5) to uphold: — He bid up ahafen sublevabitur, Kent. Gl.
1069. (6) to give rise to, cause, raise a laugh : — Ydelu word ba be
unnytte hleahtor up ahebben, LI. Th. ii. 416, 35. (7) to raise to a higher
sosition, to elevate : — To dy baet he wsere on maerlicum cynesetle ahafen,
Hml. Th. i. 82,24. He wzs to his cinestole ahofen, Chr. 795 ; P. 57, 19.
He waes to bam swyde up ahafen swylce he weolde baes cynges and ealles
Englalandes, 1052 ; P. 176, 22. Hwi sind ge ahafene ofer Drihtenes folc
cur elevamini super populum Domini T, Num. 16,3. (8) to give higher
worth or value to, to exalt : — Up ahef hig extolle eos, Ps. L. fol. 195 b,
23. /EIc man sceal his godan dxda ahebban, gif he sceal god and
medeme weorban, Bl. H. 129, 35. (9) expressing pride, elation, to exalt
(in a bad sense), puff up : — Wala wa t> Senig man sceolde mSdigan swa,
liine sylf upp ahebban and ofer ealle men tellan, Chr. 1086 ; P. 221, 20.
Ne waes he on oferhygd ahafen, Bl. H. 215, 32. Up ahafen arrogans,
Kent. Gl. 796. Ahofyn, Ps. Spl. C. 130, I. (10) referring to sound,
to lift the voice, raise a song : — HI song ahebbad, Ph. 540. )>a ah6f
Petrus his stefne and wass cwebende, Bl. H. 145, 16. J>a reordade rice
beSden, wjerfast cyning word ah6f, An. 416. ludea cynn wid Godes
bearne ah6f hearmcwide, 560. We on bence beot ahofon, By. 213.
Weard hream ahafen, 106. B. as a weak verb. v. a-hefan in
Diet., and cf. a-hefednes: — Heo hire heafod of daere mysan ahefde, Hml.
Th. ii. 184, 4. f>a ahefde Moyses his handa on gebedum, Hml. S. 13,
14, 19. Mid bam maEgenbrymme sy ahefed heofon and eorbe, Sch. §9.
'Goth, us-hafjan : 0. Sax. a-hebbian : O. H. Ger. ar-heffen elevare,
exaltare.]
a-hefan. /. a-hebban, and see preceding word.
a-hefig. Ahefegum ( = an hefegum ? Cf. He gesceafta gesette on hefe,
Hml. Th. ii. 584, 29-32) hefe asette weron gravi mole constiterant,
Kent. Gl. 265.
a-hefigian. Add: — Ahefegiad hira heortan da byrdenna dais forhwirf-
dan gewunan the burdens of perverse custom weigh down (praegravant)
their hearts, Past. 67, 16. Ahefigad (-hefgad, R.) gravatum (cor), Lk.
L. 21, 34. Hi beod ahefegode (gravatt) mid byrdenne bacs llchaman,
Gr. D. 138, 20.
a-held. v. a-hildan.
a-helian to cover, conceal: — Ascyledum t ahe(ledum), forhelednm
tectis, Hpt. Gl. 528, 15.
a-helpan. Add:— We sie aholpeno foveamur, Rtl. 30, 29. We si^
aholpen adjuvemur, 46, 28.
A-HfiNAN— A-HRISIAN
a-henan. v. 5-hinan.
a-he61orian. /. a-heo!orian, and add: — Awash, aheolrede trutinabit
(aholrede trutinabat, Hpt. Gl. 5Ijj, 2), An. Ox. 4603. Ahiolorod librate,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 47 : 52, 30. Aheolrude trutinatas, An. Ox. 7, 26.
ii-heordan. Add: (-heoran?) To guard (1). [Cf. /«/. hirrla <o *«/>
safe.}
a-herian to hire. I. a-heran. v. a-hyran.
a-herian to praise. 1. a-herian, and add: — pte si(S aheredo laudari,
Rtl. 105, 5.
S-hildan. Add: I. literal, of downward direction, (i) trans.: —
' Ahyld hit wasrlice* (cf. ahyld ba flaxan inclina flasconem, Gr. D. 142,
5). . . He ahylde bast win wasrlice, Hml. Th. ii. 170, 18-20. Heo ahylde
hire heafod to dasre mysan, 184, 2. Ahaeldon "£ onsion on eordo decli-
narent vultum in terram, Lk. L. 24, 5. Nass him nan wen •£ se beam
ahwar wende bflton to dam halgan swa swa he ahyld woes, HmJ. Th. ii.
508,32: Hml. 8.31, 407. Ahyldne reclinem, An. Ox. 2227. Ahyldum
heafde inclinato capite, R. Ben. I. 36, 2 : Hml. Th. ii. 258, 2. (2)
intrans. : — Sunne t6 setle ahylde, Hml. S. 23 b, 498. De6s wyrt hafa))
leaf nyj>er wid ba eorban ahyldende, Lch. i. 274, 14. II. figurative,
(l) trans, (a) to incline, decline: — Hi (conjunctions] ahyldai and gebigait
heora sweg to dam staefgefege be him aetforan stent, JSMc. Gr. Z. 265, 2.
Ne ne ahylde nee inclinat (statum cordis), An. Ox. 7, 307. He bid aheld
declinatur (a mala), Kent. Gl. 549. (b) to cast down, destroy: — Afyl
t Shyld praecipita, Ps. Spl. 54, 9 : Bl. Gl. Aheldre declivi, vel proni,
htimiliati, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 12. (2) intrans. To incline, decline: — Ealle
hi ahyldon omnes declinaverunt, Ps. Spl. 13, 4. Ne ahaeld du from
diowe dinum ne declines a servo tuo, Ps. Srt. 26, 9. v. a-hyldan in Did.,
and heald, on-hildan.
a-hildendlic; adj. Ready to incline: — Sume (conjunctions) synd gehat-
ene inclinativae, bast is on Englisc ahyldendlice, jElfc. Gr. Z. 265, I.
S-hiltaii j p . te To make to halt, to cripple a person's movement : — pa
on hyge bohtan baet hi ahyltan me and minne gang qui cogitaverunt
supplantare gressiis meos, Ps. Th. 1 39, 5. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. ar-helzit, arlemit
debilitatum.~\
a-hinan to accuse: — Hine gie ahenas eum accusatis, Lk. L. R. 23, 14.
Deh ahenas It accusanl, Mk. L. R. 15, 4. v. a-henan in Diet.
a-hirdan to harden : — Nellen ge eowere heortan ahyrdan, R. Ben. 10, 2.
Bast yfel hiora unrihtwtsnesse hi£ hasfd donne git ahirde (-hierde, Halt.
MS.) quos malitia suae impietatis exasperal, Past. 362, 20. [Cf. O.H. Ger.
ar-harten indurare.~\ v. a-hyrdan in Diet.
a-hirdiug, e ; /. Hardening: — Ahyrdincg induratio, Scint. 232, 19.
a-hirstau to roast, fry : — Gate blasdre, ahyrste, sele etan, Lch. ii. 88, 25.
a-hisceau, -liictan, -hidend. v. a-hyscan, -hyban, -hybend.
a-hladan. /. a-hladan, and add : — Ahlast exhauriet, Scint. 199, 16.
a-hlaensian to grow or mate lean, (i) literal : — Heora nebwlite burl)
tfa mycclan sorhge ahlsensode, Hml. S. 23, 126. (2) figurative: — Gif
mid hungre faestena leahtras lichaman beoo* ahlainsude (macerentur) ,
Scint. 57, 13.
a-hleapan. Add: — p iren ford ahleop (prosilitns) of ham hylfe,
Gr. D. 113, 26. Seo mycelnes bass stanclifes swa ahleop (saltum dedit)
p hit na gehran bass scrasfes hrofe, 213, 28. Da ahleop se lichoma up of
darn wastere, Shrn. 143, 27. [Go/A, us-hlaupan.]
a-hlefan (-lefan?, cf. Icel. 16fi palm of the hand) to pluck out:— pte
ahloefa ut evellas, Rtl. 55, 20.
S-hle6brian ; p. ode To sound, resound: — Ahleotfrede (intomiit) se
heofon, Gr. D. 208, 2t. Hit ahleodrode (insonait) swylce call sed cyrice
waire onstyred, 236, 13.
S-hliniau, -hlinnan. v. a-lynian, -lynnan.
a-hlocian [-locian ? cf. a-lucan] ; p. ode To dig out : — Ahloca hit
erue eum (oculum, Mt. R.) 5, 29 (the late southern version has here
aholeke: can hloc- in the older form = hole- ? v. hole, and hoik in
N.E. D.). Ahloca t ateoh of bast, 18, 9. Ahlocadum, ach(l)ocadum
Rossis, Txts. 59, 721. __
a-hlowan. Add: — Ahlowan reboasse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 60.
a-hluttrian. /. a-hlut(t)rian, and add : — Awring ba wyrte burh clad"
and ahluttra swibe wel, Lch. ii. 36, 14. Ahlutrod win defecatum,Wit.
Voc. i. 290, 59: ii. 26, 23. Ahluttrad, 138, 22. }>a ahlutrcdan elucu-
brate (-am, Aid.), 31, 39. Ahluttredes hunigteares defecati nectaris,
Hpt. Gl. 468, 36. [Cf. O.H. Ger. ir-liutertiz silber purgatum."] v. next
word.
^a-hlyt(t)r(i)an to make pure: — Ahlyttra swibe wel, Lch. ii. 270, 24.
Ahlyttre ba buteran, 308, 28. Seaw wel ahlytreit (-ttred, v.l.), i. 214,
19. J>y ahlytrede elucubrate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 15. Da ahlytredan
merulenti, 79, 75 : 56, 69.
a-hnesoian. Substitute: a-hnescian, -hnexian. I. to become
weak : — An hwy hit gelang wsere fy Numentie swa rad"e ahnescaden, swa
hearde swa hie longe waeron, Ors. 5, 3 ; S. 222, 15. II. to make
weak, weaken, soften : — Da anrednesse his heortan ahnescian (-nescian,
*. /.) cordis ejus emollire constantiam, Bd. I, 7; Sch. 23, 9. His m6d
ahnexian burh wita, Hml. S. 37, 124.
a-hnigan. I. intrans. To sink, fall down: — Hi ahnigon occubuerunt,
An. Ox. 3352. II. trans, (l) literal, to bend down :— Ahnigenum
heafde, Techm. ii. 121, 19. (2) figurative, to humble: — Hine seolfne of
dune ahnag semet ipsum exinanivit, Rtl. 21, 2O. v. on-hnlgan.
a-hnyscan. v. a-hyscan.
a-hogod; adj. (ptcpl.) Solicitous: — Swybur ahogod be basra manna
wisan bonne be his sylfes hasle de illorum potius quam de sua salute
sollicitus, Gr. D. 277, 25. Cf. ymb-hoga.
a-holan, -hold, -holede. Dele.
a-holian. Add : to hollow out : — f stanclif hwasthwega aholiaet
rupem in modico cavate, Gr. D. 113, 5. Aholad anaglifa, Wrt. Voc. ii.
6, 68. Agrafene odde aholede, 4, 55. Aholad exesum, 144, 76. Waes
beboden Ezechiele daet he scolde done alter habban uppan aholodne ad
Ezechielem in altari fieri fossa praecipitur, Past. 217, 19.
a-hon. Add: I. to hang (trans.), suspend: — Gyf mon bas wyrte
on mannes swyran ahehd (-hed, v. 1.), Lch. i. 280, IO. Man ahehd
(-hed, v. 1.) mid searwum mycle sweras, Gr. D. 270, 4. He aheng ~t>
dust on asnne post, Hml. S. 26, 226, 233. He salde "£ he on da lyfte
ahenge (ic wass ah6nde, v. I.) )> mynster dixit se cellulam in aera
suspendisse, Gr. D. 30, 1 7. Si6 awegen odde ahangen expendatur, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 30, 33. II. to hang on a gallows or cross : — Donne nine
man on gealgan ahehit quando appensus fuerit in patibulo, Deut. 21, 22.
Ahengon infurcarunt, ahongen infurcatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 40, 41. He
hie dser ahon het, Chr. 897 ; P. 91, 17. His stiward het se cyng on rode
ahon, 1096; P. 232, 23. Hi hiene het ahon in crucem suspendit, Ors.
4, 4 ; S. 164, 33. Si^ ahoen crucijigalur, Mt. L. 27, 22 : Lk. L. 23, 23.
[Goth, us-hahan.j
a-hopian to trust in (to) : — J?onne se m5na wexeb, he bid geltc bsem
g6dum men be ahopad (a hopad?) to basm ecean leuhte, Bl. H. 17, 23.
v. hopian.
a-hrseoau to char out, spit out : — Sele $ geagl to swillanne •£ lie by
sel niaege £ yfel ut ahralcean, Lch. ii. 24, 13.
a-hreescian (?) to shake off": — Ahraesc(s)od t of ascacen ic eom
excussus sum, Ps. L. 108, 13. v. a-hrisian, and cf. Dan. ruske to shake.
a-hreddan. Add: I. to rescue, &c. : — Hie ba herehyba ahreddon,
Chr. 894; P. 85, 20: 917; P-98,7. Gener vel arede erue, i. defence, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 144, 6. II. to rescue from, (i) with gen. : — Ahrede me hefiges
nides feonda mtnra, Ps. Th. 58, I. (2) with dat. : — Mennen be bu ahred-
dest waslclommum, Gen. 2127. He hi wolcne bewreuh, wradum ahredde
expandit nubem in protectionem eorum, Ps. Th. 104, 34. pone wergan heap
wraifum ahreddan, Cri. 16. (3) with prep, (a) aet : — Urihten hy ahret
ast bam synfullum Dominus eruet eos a peccatoribus, Ps. Th. 36, 39.
Gyf hit man a;t deofes handa ahret, LI. Th. i. 226, 4. Hi ahreddon 1>
cild ast bam wulfe, Hml. S. 30, 185. Ahrede mine sawle an )>am unrihtan
wisan eripe animam meam ab impio, Ps. Th. 16, 12. To last b he ]>•!
sauwle ast bon wibcrweardan ahredde, Bl. H. 43, 24. He wass ahred aet
his feondum, Ps. Th. 4, arg. (^) fram : — He hi ahredde fram deufles
anwealde, Hml. Th. i. 334, 7. He hi fram frecednyssum ahredde, 574,
20. j?aet we beon ahredde fram forwyrde, ii. 266, 12. (7) of: — Betere
we ahreddon us sylfe of dissere burhware gehlyde, Hml. S. 23, 202. Of
deufles gewealde ahreddan, Wlfst. 22, 3. To ahreddenne Loth of bam
fyre, Scrd. 22, 40. (S) on : — Woruldfeoh dass ic on sceotendum ahredde,
Gen. 2144. (f) wi(i (dat. ace.) to save from, protect against: — Swa
God his folc ahredde wiij bone cyning . . . swa he arett his gecorenan
wid ))one deofol, Hml. Th. ii. 200, 10-14. Godes modor hi ahredde wi(t
heora feondum, Chr. 994; P. 129, 4. He ahredde J> folc wib bone
hunger, Gen. pref. Thw. 3, 23. Hi his magas ahredde wid heora red-
nysse, Hml. S. 25, 409. p he us ahredde wiil bone feond, 26, 20. Ic
wylle ahreddan mine eowde wid euw, Hml. Th. i. 242, 13. Wict Jiysne
cyning to ahredenne (-dd-, v.l.) fire leode, Hml. S. 26, 23. Hi ahredde
wurdon wid Pharao, Hml. Th. ii. 266, 20. [0. H. Ger. ar-retten eruere,
liberare, defendere.]
a-hredding, e ; f. Saving, rescue, deliverance : — Heo baed God "b he
hire gewissode his folce to ahreddinge on basre frecednysse, Hml. A. in,
281. Us to fullan fultume and to ahreddingge gyf us neod byd, Cht. E.
230, II.
a-hre6fod. Substitute : a-hreofun ; p. ode To become leprous : — He
ahreofode and tohaerst mid wundum, Shrn. ^132, 8.
a-hre6san. Add : I. to fall down: — Ahreosait eallc steorran nyifer,
Wlfst. 137, 10. On ahriasd incidat ( = -et), Kent. Gl. 830. Wit unc
ondredon hwonne wit sceoldon feallan of bam olfende and of ahreosan,
Hml. A. 202, 228. II. to be destroyed: — Ahriosd corruet, Kent.
Gl. 386 : concidet, 1048. v. a-hriran.
a-hrepian. Add: to treat: — • Ic hashbe ahrepod be bam tid-
benungum be man don sceall, Btwk. 220, 40.
S-hreran. Add: — Dast ahrerede m6d commotae mentes,Pzst. 297, 16.
a-hriran ; p. de To cause to fall down, to destroy :— Ahryrb obruit,
Germ. 389, 87. Ahry[rde?] destruxit, An. Ox. 2263. Ahryred dirutus,
i. erutus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 57. Up alocene vel ahrerede eruta, i. disiructa,
144, ii. v. a-hreosan.
a-hrisian ; p. ede. I. to shake : — Genim betan, adelf and ahrise,
Lch. ii. 230, 6. Ahyrsod impulsus, Ps. L. 117, 13. II- '° '*"",
32
A-HRYDRED— A-IpAN
arouse :— Ahrisige he Sire t6 geornfulnesse godra weorca, Past. 461, 16
[Goth, us-hrisjan.] v. a-hrysian in Diet.
a-hrydred, -hrysian, ahsian, ant, ahtian. v. 5-rydran, -hrisian
ascian, a-wiht, eahtian.
a-hudan. In the passage read : Fynd ahudan.
6-hwa. Add: a-hwaet anything: — Gif ahwaet 16 Icenne by}) a quic
addendum fuerit, Angl. xiii. 371, 81 : Germ. 393, 170.
a-hwffnan. Add: to grieve, afflict : — Wa j>am )>e wudewan an-
ste6pcild oftost ahwsened (ut essent viduae praeda eorum, et pupillo
ctisum weard Theodosius )>>
sarignysesse mid wacon reate scrydde . . . God hine na lengc ahwaenedne
habban nolde, Hml. S. 23, 393, 402. Utan frcfrian ahwsenede and hyrtan
orm6de, Wlfst. 119, 8. (pe lavedies to me nienej) And wel sore me
ahwenej), O. and N. 1564.]
a-hweenne. Substitute : a-hwsnne (-hwonne, -hwanne).
interrogative, whenever :— Drihten, ahwaenne (quando) behealtst du ?
Ps. Spl. 34, 20. II. at any time : — Di laes ahwsenne gegrlpe tu
quando rapiat, Ps. Spl. 7, 2. Ahwanne, Ps. L. 2, 1 2. Gif hit ahwaenne
(aliqvando) swa gelimpd, LI. Th. ii. 188, 25 : 190, 7 : R. Ben. 99, 21
103, 2. jfihwsenne, R. Ben. I. 2, I : 103, 4. III. at every
time, at all times: — pa modigan unrihtllce dydon ahwonne (usqueqvaque)
Ps. L. 118, 51, 43.
a-hwfler. /. -hwer, -wer, and add : a-war, 6-wer. I. local : —
Ahwjer usqvam. Germ. 394, 251. Ahwasr ut^of mynstre elan, R. Ben.
79, 17. AhwiSr elles, Ps. Th. 102, 15. Ahwser (6wer, v. I.) elles
buton on helle, Gr. D. 303, 5. Gif hi mihton hone here ahwser utene
betrreppen, Chr. 992; P. 127, 13. Ealle his sceattas Jie hT mihton
Shwar fxr geaxian, 1064; P. 190, 18. pa wlsuste menu he awar
gecneuw, 995 ; P. 128, 21. Ahwer usqttam, i. ad ullum locum. An. Ox.
3780. Ealle Jie he awer (-hwer, v. 1.) mette, Ors. 114, 3. Nis ahwair
(awer, ower, v. II. nequnquam) gemeted on bScum, Bd. £, 27; Sch.
68, 10. Awer on neaweste, Bt. 1 6, I ; F. 50, 3:^E1. 33. Ower londes,
Cri. 1002: 199. Ower fcor odde neah, B. 2870. Ower gefe'ran, Jul. 331.
Owhwair (liower, v. I.), Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 595, 3. II. in any case, in
any way, in any point : — Ne ge ahwier (-hwar, v. I.) ne beun, bses de ge
betan magan, gewitan ieniges mordres, Wlfst. 40, 6. Deofol gelierd pset
ungesxlig man ne arige ahwar, 53, 23 : 166, 33. Heo nele abugan
fram hyre Drihtne ahwar, Hml. A. 28, loo: Hml. S. 16, 93. Gif he de
ahwar geyfelode, )>set du scealt forgifan, Hml. Th. i. 54, 25. Awar,
ii. loo, 33: i. 484, 7: 500, 5. Ne ge^acu 6hw33r ecghete euwed,
B. 1737- v. na-hwar.
a-hwsergen, -hwzrne. v. a-hwergen.
a-hweeper. Add: , awj>er, 6w]>er, auj>er, tyot Either. ^ I. pronoun: —
Ne can Jtara idcsa owcfer beorna nedwest, Gen. 2466. ,/Er J).ira folca a}»er
fluge, Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 198, 25. Sieddan he hit mid dara awdrutn (abrum,
Cott. MSS.) cyd, Past. 157, 21. Gif he auder dissa forliet, 87, 14. Gif
he dzra penunga a|/ere de'd, Wlfst. 34, 7. Se de ador forlxt, Hml. S.
25, 68. la. where the alternatives referred to by the pronoun .ire
given in apposition : — Gif he ador dyde, od]>e ofergimde, odjie forgeat,
odbe lobraec anig {"ing, R. Ben. 71, 15. II. conjunction :— - fJzt
nan cristen man ne mote his aelmessan ahwaeber behatan odde to bringan,
Wltst. 303, 14. Be menu be sealmas singd awder obbe for hine sylfne
odde for ocferne mann, Ps. Th. 30, arg. Auder odde . . . odde, Past.
281, 12. He forbyt selcnm men ador to bycganne odde to syllanne,
Wlfst. 200,^3. Ador oj)be on boclande o)>J>e on folclande, LI. Th. i.
160, ii. Aj?er odj)e on kycenan, obj)e on hederne, objje on baecerne,
oj)be on wyrtune, od))e on znigum oderum crafte, R. Ben. 71, 17.
Aber odde ettan odde erian, Ors. I, I ; S. 18, 25. v. ador in
Diet.
a-hwanon ; adv. I. from anywhere : — Ic nolde •£ du wendest
i> him ahwonan utane come his godnes / would not have you suppose that
his goodness came to him from anywhere without, Bt. 34, 3 ; F. 136, 23.
Ohwonan, Ra. 36, 8. II. in any direction, anywhere: — Mid by
ic on Jam wealle natnige dum ne anig e&ghbyrl ahwonon (ohwanun,
onhwonan, «/. //.) on senige healfe geseon mihte cum in muro nullam
janvam vel fenestram alicubi conspicerem, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 623, u.
v. na-hwanon.
a-hweorfau. Add:— Se cyning and se biscop sceoldan bedn folca
hyrdas and hi from eallum unrihtwisum ahweorfan, Bl. H. 45, 26.
a-frwerfan. v. a-hwirfan.
a-hwergen, -hwzrne, -wyrn, o-wern ; adv. Anywhere; in any case: —
Gif ahwzrne (? -hwaenne, t/./.) wer odde wif has bing abrecad si
apparueril, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 473, 9. v. na-hwnern, Kg-wern, and a-hwaern
in Diet.
a-hwettan. Add:— Is me swi>e earfede hiera mod to ahwettanne
necessarium acumen elicere nan possum, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 30. His
m&d wass mid fscm bismre ahwet hoc contumelia quasi cote ad virtutem
usus est, 6, 30; S. 280, 14.
a-hwider. Substitute: Anywhither, to any place, in any direc-
tion :— Da )>a on y tinge ahwyder farad hi qui in via diriguntur, R. Ben.
91, 8. peah fu wille ahwyder, faran J>u ne miht, Hml. S. 23 b, 620.
part nan cristen man ne mfite his broces b8te secean ahwider bCton
to Criste sylfum, Wlfst. 303, 15.
ahwilo P. The gloss cited is : — Terribilis ahwilc vel egeslic vel dryslic.
a-hwilfan; p. de To roll over, overturn: — Seo sae sloh t6ga:dere and
ahwylfde Pharaones cratu, Ex. 14, 27. HI faesthealdne weorcstan npp
ahwylfdon, Hml. S. 23, 424. Alege t Shwelf hig depone eos, Ps. L. 58,
12. He sSde swa oft swa fzt scip wire ofdune ahwylfed, 1> he szte
ofer Jjjere bytman quoties carabo a superiori parte deorsum verso ipse
carinae ejus supersederat, Gr. D. 347, 23. [Cf. He hwelfde at bare
sepulchre dure enne grele ston, Misc. 51, 513. Icel. hvelfa to turn
upside down ; imper. to capsize. Cf. also O. H. Ger. hwalbon volubilis
esse.'] v. be-hwylfan; hwealf.
a-hwirfan ; /. de To turn away, turn over :—- Hi£ odre of hira
gedwolan ahwierfad (converlanl), Past. 403, 22. Ahwerfdon evertere,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 28. Ne ahwyrf )>u bine onsyne from me, Bl. H.
83, II. Hu lange wilt bu ahwyrfan (avertes) jnnne andwlitan fram
me, Ps. Th. 12, I. Gedwolan fram Godes eagum ahwyrfan (-hwerfan,
-hweorfan, v. II.) errores a Dei oculis abscondere, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 642,
II. Ahwerfedum site uersa vice. An. Ox. 592. Ahwerfde deruta, i.
eversa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 6. v. a-hwerfan, -hwyrfan in Diet.
a-hwistlian ; p. ode To hiss, spealt indistinctly : — Sto tunge awistlad
[>e ser haefde getitige sprzce and gerade, Wlfst. 147, 31.
a-hwonan, -hwonne, -hwylfan, -hwyrfan. v. a-hwanon, -hwznne,
-hwilfan, -hwirfan : a-hwylc, dele.
a-hydan. Add : — He ahyded (abscondit) me in getelde his, Ps. Srt.
26, 5. Se Hselend ahydde hine, Jn. L. 8,59: Gr. D. 141, 30: 194,
14. He hine sylfne ahydde wid pa Langbeardan, 293, 15. Ahyd pa
^Imessan under faes pearfan sceate, Wlfst. 257, 1 8. Se de hine ahyde
rom hseto his, Ps. Srt. 18, 7. He wolde hine sylfne ahydan fram bam
cuccum, Gr. D. 289, 17. God, du hafast monigne haligne ofer eordan
hyded, Shrn. 141, 2.
a-hyldan, -hyldendlic, -hyltan. v. a-hildan, -hildendlic, -hiltan.
a-hyran, -hyrian (q.v. in Diet.) to hire: — Ic ahyre conduco, Wrt.
foe. i. 20, 61. Aheian conducere, ii. 73, 2:17, 49. Se ceorl se J)e
asfd odres geoht ahyrod (-ed, v.l.), LI. Th. i. 140, 8.
a-hyrdan, -hyrding, -hyrian, -hyrstan. v. a-hirdan, -hirding,
lyran, -hirstan.
a-hysean to mock : — Fynd Ore ahnyscton (-hyscton ? : subsannaverunt)
s, Ps. Spl. 79, 7. Cf. on-hyscan.
a-hyspan ; p. te To reproach : — Ahyspton (exprobrabanf) me mine
eund, Ps. L. 101, 9.
a-hyctan, -hidan. Add: — Wildeor ahldende wes hi6 ferus depastus
st earn, Ps. Srt. 79, 14.
a-hypend (-hib-), es; m. A destroyer, ravager: — Hergiend and
hidend grassator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 38.
a-idan ; p. de To dispossess (? cf. ead), to turn out, expel : — Aide))
liminat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 23. Aydan eliminare, An. Ox. 8, 108. Ut
Idan eliminare, 7, 109: Angl. xv. 208, 12. [The rarity of the verb
the three last instances are glosses in different MSS. of the same passage
i Aldhelm), and the fact that eliminare is elsewhere glossed by a-nfdan,
'-ytan (q. v.) may suggest a doubt as to the genuineness of a-ldan.~\
a-id(e')l(i)an. Add: I. to become vain, (i) to lose force, worth,
cc. : — AidliaJ) exolescunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 50. pe Ises be he innan
Idlode (inanesceret), Gr. D. 59, 27. Aydlian tabescere, Ps. L. 38, 12.
>a geseah se arleasa aidlian his smeagunge, Hml. S. 4, 399. (2) to
anish : — Se awyrigeda gast efne swa smlc beforan his ansyne aidlode,
3uth. 34, 4. II. to make vain, deprive of force, worth, &c. : —
iidlie obunco, An. Ox. l8b, 66. paet he ba )>e mid ofermettum by
ylfe for aht teliab aldele, R. Ben. 139, I. DI he com ban he aidlige
alle da hasdengyld, Hml. Th. i. 456, 14. Disne geleafan woldon ge-
wolmen aidlian and of Crlstes geladunge mid ealle adwaescan, Hml. S.
3, 361. Aidlian fruslrari, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 35. Aidlad frusta, 92,
4: cassata, 93, 58. WKS aidlad cassaretur, 20, 37. Hi rseddon past
alle his gesetnyssa aydlode wieron they decided that all his decrees
hould be annulled, Hml. Th. i. 60, 5. Da de beod aidlode on ofer-
praece multiloquio vacantes, Past. 271, 10. Sume synd on dyrnlican
alscipe inne aidlode, LI. Th. ii. 322, 14. II a. to deprive of
with gen.) : — Bedseled and aidlad slices godes weorces a bonis actibus
unditus exors vacat, Past. 67, 10. He bid innan aidlad dsere ryht-
/isnesse intus veritate vacuatur, 111, 9.
a-ildan ; p. de To put off, delay : — Ic hit ayldan ne maeg earn declinare
equeo, Gr. D. 21, 22.
ain, aina (/. a ma), dele.
a-irnan (-yrnan, q.v. in Diet.}. Add: — Aurnenum, ametenum emenso,
numerato. An. Ox. 947 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 34. v. a-rinnan.
a-ipan; p. de To lay waste, destroy, devastate: — Aieban abolere, Wrt.
AL— ALER-BROC
33
Voc. ii. 5, 7. He wolde for wera synmim call a£dan baet on eorda
waes, Gen. 1280. Ak'dende exterminans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 53: 31, 27
Aifende demolitus, 25,^41. [O. H. GCT-. ar-6den vastare, devastare.~\
SI, es ; n. ^ 7?r< .' — Al incendia, An. Ox. 4470. Ala pyrarum, 4389
v. on-al ; al-faet, -geweorc ; aelan.
a-ladian. Add: — Aladiendre apologeiico, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 45.
a-loecean; p. -laehte To get hold of, catch: — Se kyng alehte hin
betwux his earmes, Chr. 1123 ; P. 251, 9.
ii -lu' dim. Add: I. to lead off, carry off: — Ic of alsede abduco
JElfc. Gr. Z. 375, IO. (l) of captivity : — Cirus cyning hi asende e:
ongean to ludea lande, banon be hi alsedde wgron, Mlfc. T. Grn. f
37. (2) of removal from difficulty, danger : — Loth God aliedde banon
4, 18: Bl. H. 67, 19. He ala>dde (eduxil) me fram J)am pytte yrmita
Ps. Th. 39, I. Ct alsedde explicuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 14. JJa ]>e mi
him setfleon mihton he fit alsedde, Chr. 1072 ; P. 308, 27. AIa5d me u
of byssum bendum, Bl. H. 87, 33. Gang on da ceastre and SUede hin
of dare ceastre, 237, 3. (3) of guidance: — p dysig da earman mei
gedwela]) and alset of bam rihtan wege, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 7. O
J>set hine mon on gewitte al£de until he be brought to exercise hi
reason (cf. to bring a person to reason : on gewitte gebringan, Hml. Th
i. 458, It), Gn. Ex. 48. T5 ware alsed (is) ad tutelam dirigitur. An
Ox. 3335. II. to bear of, carry of an object: — Swa hwaet swa
hi (two ravens} mihton gegrtpan, hi bset woldon onweg alsSdan, Guth
50, 24. Ealle ba scipu be hie alsedan ne mehton hie tobriecon, Chr
896; P. 89, 20. Wses See Oswaldes Itchoma alseded of Beardanigge
906 ; P. 95, 24. His ban wasron eft alseded Jianon in da ceastre Con
stantinopili, Shrn. 138, 31. Alxd translates, portatus, An. Ox. 5, 35
[O. H. Ger. ar-leiten.]
a-l&dness. v. onweg-alsedness.
a-lobnaii ; p. de (not ede). Add; (l) to lend, grant the temporary use
of: — Be dam Engliscum gewritum de ic de alSinde, Hml. A. I, 4. H
wzs fire munuc, we willad hine habban for ban be we hine alaindon 5>r
Hml. S. 31, 1447. Done ylcan (St. Mar/in) }e hi ser alaindon to tlarr
biscopdSme of heora burhscire, Hml. Th. ii. 518, 21. He nxfde baet feoh
him to alsenenne, 178, 3. (2) of a lord's grant to a vassal: — ./Eicon
htredmen his onrid be he aliened hsefde, Cht. Crw. 23, 25. (2 a) o
God's grant to men: — Beo se rica gemyndig bast he sceal ealra dsera
goda be him God alsende agyldan gescead, Hml. Th. i. 274, 2: ii. 102, I
(3) of land, to lease : — Hi senlainad TElfrede .XL. hida landes softer dsere
Isena de Tunbryht ser alende his yldran, C. D. v. 162, 24. Dset lane
code eft into daere stSwe de hit ut aliened waes, iv. 267, 6.
a-leetan. Add: I. of intentional movement: — He unwserlice nyder
alet (submiitens) on •£ waeter •p faet, Gr. D. 114, 28. Hi hine on anre
wilian aleton ofer done weall, Hml. Th. i. 388, 9. Hwi wolde bin
hlaford be alsetan t6 me (let thee come to me}, Hml. S. 36, 65. II.
of deprivation, loss : — Ge hit alsetad (you will lose it], bonne ge Isest
wenad, Wlfst. 46, lo. He >a handa alyse obbe hig algte, LI. Th. i.
404, 10. III. of abandonment : — Wid dan de se cing da on-
spsece aiete provided the king would abandon the charge, Cht. Th.
540, 22. IV. of grant, delivery: — Heofonan rice waes alaiten
bisum gebrodrum for heora nette, Hml. Th. i. 580, 22. IV a.
fig.: — He wolde hine tS^life alsetan (cf. deliver to death), ii. 252,
8. V. of release: — AljSten cempa emeritus, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 15.
[Go/A.us-letan: O.Sax. a-latan : O.H. Ger. ar-lazan.] v. next two words.
a-lEctan deserta. v. S-lsete.
a-lffitnes. Add: I. loss. v. a-lsetan, II: — Gif him bince js his
earm sy of aslegen, fy byb his goda alsetnes, Lch. iii. 1 70, 1 7. II.
remission: — Synna alaetnes, Nar. 47, 12.
Alamanne ; pi. The Alamanni : — Gratianus gefeaht wid Alomonne
(Alamanne, v. /.) Jjsem folce and heora fela M ofslog (plus quam triginta
millia Alamannorum interfecta), Ors. 6, 34; S. 2yo, 16.
alan. Dele II. In the passage there given the glosser seems to have
thought that parent might be from either of the two verbs parere,
parere, and has glossed it byfoedaitt alai f adedii&ct : the Rushworth
gloss has only foedaft t aled.
a-langian. /. a langian, and see langian.
a-lapian ; p. ode. I. to be hateful, odious, v. lab, I : — Dype
stencum alabode ftindus fetoribus horrebat. An. Ox. 4771 : 2, 383 : 8,
294. II. to be hostile to, to loathe, hate. v. lab, II : — Unclsen-
lessa alabode (mens) squalores horrescit, 4456. III. lo make
hostile, malte threatening : — Yrmba gequis alabode (beotode) calamitates
lonspiratio intentabat, 4958.
a-latian ; p. ode To grow sluggish, dull: — Alatode uilesceret, An. Ox.
7, 131. Cf. the gloss to the same word: Uilesceret i. tardaret vel latode,
\ngl. xv. 208, 13.
albe, an; /. An alb: — Albe alba, Wrt. Voc. i. 8l, 41. Mid gyrdle
alban cingulo albe, Angl. xiii. 406, 589. Mid alban gescrydd, 426, 878.
Mid alban (albis) gescrydde, 408, 618. Alpan, 403, 543.
aid-, v. eald-.
a-leegan. Add: I. to lay down, deposit : — Hiri hie selfe alecgeaif on
Jordan, Past. 157, 9. He ba mancessas alegde in his agene cyste, Gr. D.
A.-S. SUPPL.
63, 27. SwS hwzt swa ba-r man on Slcgde, Bl. H. 127, I. Men feower
stanas on bsere ilcan stowe alegdon, 1 89, 1 5. De6s geofu on heora heortau
alegd wes, 137, 4. Aledne delatum (in sarcophago), Wrt. Voc. ii. 26,
50. II. of the placing of material in construction, to lay: — Het
Maxentius oferbricgian da ea mid scipum and syddan dylian swa swa
6dre bricge . . . h€ ne gemunde dsere leasan bricge be he alecgan het,
Hml. Th. ii. 304, 21-27. HI- to lay aside, put of, away what is
worn or carried : — Da alede ic mtnne kynegyrylan, Nar. 18, I. Heo
alegde •)> pzlmtwig be heo ser onfeng . . . and heo eac alegde hire hragl,
Bl. H. 139, 4-6. He his beard alede, Hml. S. 6, 228. Alege bine
woruldlican gegyrlan, 33, 81. Deoplic dSdbSt biit ^ Izwede man his
wa-pna alecgan, LI. Th. ii. 280, 17. Ilia, to lay aside, discontinue
a practice : — f>aet hi ne sceolon for manna dwyrnysse heora bodunge
alecgan, Hml. Th. ii. 232, 15. IV. fig. to put down, (i) of persons,
to cast down, overthrow, deprive of power or life : — Se casere alede bone
Godes feond, Hml. S. 27, 60. Tobryt das hsedenan and alege hi mid
swurdum, 25, 273. Alege hig depone eos, Ps. Spl._58, 12. J>eah de Jm
bone lichaman aiecge on deride, Hml. S. 36, 382. Alyfed to alecgenne his
fynd, 25, 684. Alegd weron da haldendo exterriti sunt custodes, Mt. L.
28,4. (2) of things, to suppress, abolish, put an end lo: — Alede Eadward
cyng H> heregyld, Chr. 1052 ; P. 173, 18. Swylc gerefa swylc medsceat
nime and 6dres ryht burh ^ aiecge, LI. Th. i. 222, 6. pxt hig his
leasunga alecgon, /Elfc. T. Grn. 3, 45. Unbeawas alecgean, Chr. 1067;
P. 201, 30. Godes lof, geleafan, wuldor alecgan, /Elfc. T. Grn. ii, 24:
Hml. S. 16, 200: 25, 660. He ne mihte $ gafol alecgan be heo
gela-stan sceolde he could not remit the lax that she had to pay, 3,
181. Aledum tedato. An. Ox. 50, 46. [Goth, us-lagjan : O. H. Ger.
ar-Ieggen.] v. a-licgan.
a-lefan to become weak. Substitute : a-leflan, -If wian ; p. ode, ede ;
. od, ed To make weak, sick, to maim, lame, cripple, I. of living
creatures: — Antecrist aleuad and geuntrumad da halnn, Hml.Th. i. 4, 22.
He ealle da gehxlde be da drymen alufedon, ii. 472, 16. Dot bzt hi
ne magon Ore tungan gehremman ne us alefian, 488, 6. Gif hwa alefed
wSre odde limleas, i. 236, 29. pxt )ia;t alefed wa;s, baet ic gehatle, 242,
16. Alefed paralysed, ii. 546, 30. f>xt wanhal vtxs and Slewed (alyfed,
v. 1.) quod debile erat, R. Ben. 51, 16. ji we fzston swa ^ ure lichama
alefed ne wurde so that our body be not injured, Hml. S. 13, 104. Wearct
lis cneow mid heardum geswelle alefed, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 24. Da be
turh ]>;ES dracan blxde aletode wieron, 294, 31. )?reu hund geara ylpas
ibbad, gif hi alefede ne beod, Hml. S. 25, 570. Wundru he worhte on
ilefedum mannum, Hml. A. IO, 255. Gegadera dearfan and alefede
(pauperes ac debiles, Lk. 14, 21), Hml. Th. ii. 374, 27. Da alefedan
nen (men who had been practised on by wizards), 486, 19. II. of
an inanimate object : — Wairon j-zre hlxddre stapas alefede on air, Hml. S.
V, 602. v. lef.
a-lefan. v. a-lifan.
a-lefedncss, e ; /. Infirmity, lameness, crippledness : — Wses sum earm
eorl egeslTce gehoferod and dearie getTged. . . . Dam weard geswutelod
> he sceolde gefeccan art Swydunes byrgene his lichaman hsele and biere
lefednysse (the cure of his crippledness), Hml. S. 21, 99.
a-leflan. v. a-lefan : a-lened. v. a-linnan : a-lenian, dele, and
ee a-lefian.
a-le6gan. Add: I. to fail to perform a promise, pledge, &c., to
e false to one's promise : — Hi hit call alugon, ge wed ge abas, Chr. 947 ;
*. 112, 25. Gif hwa genit^d sio to hlafordsearwe . . . ^ is ryhtre to
leoganne bonne to geliiestanne. Gif he bxs weddie be hym riht sy t6
eliistanne and j> aledge, LI. Th. i. 60, 3-7. Gif he bissa znig aleoge,
32, 23. Diet man Gode behate ne aleuge man sefre, Wlfst. *]!, 6.
)eofol wyle gedon baet we aleogan bjet Jjaet we behetan, 38, 6. I a.
mh dat. of person to whom promise has been given : — Gif he alihd Gode
he sylfwylles behjet, Hml. S. 26, 271. Hi aleogaj) him ma bonne Iii
im gelsestan they break more promises to them than they perform, Bt.
6, I ; F. 90, 1 8. Du us gehete gebedo and waeccan, and j:G hit us
uge, Wlfst. 240, 17. J?aet we aleogan Gode baet baet we beheton,
01, 8. Gif ge him ne alugen iowra wedd and eowre abas si Jidem
oederis servavissent, Ors. 3, 8; Swt. 122, 13. II. lo do falsely: —
e dam de hiora gewitnessa beforan bisc* aleogait. Gif hwa beforan
iscepe his gewitnesse and his wed aleoge, LI. Th. i. no, 9-12. Ne
ehat du nan bing tuwa ; hwaet sceal hit (te eft gehaten, bfiton hit wjere
r alogen (unless thejirst time the promise was made falsely), Prov. K.
I. III. to lie to a person (dat.), deceive: — Aleah t alogen is
nrihtwisnys heom mentita est iniquitas sibi, Ps. L. 26,^12. Du haefst
ogen bam Halgan Gaste, Hml. Th. i. 316, 27. Alogen fallitur,
n. Ox. 1734. [O. H.Ger. ar-liugan/rusft-are.]
a-le6n; p. -lah To lend: — Alih accommoda, Rtl. 41, 23. v. on-Ieon.
S-leonian, -leofian. v. a-linian, -libian.
a-le6ran, p. de To go away : — Ut aleorde emigrabit, Ps. Sit. 51, 7-
aler. Add: — Aler (-aer) alnus, Txts. 39, 116. Be dsere alra ofesce,
. D. iii. 393, ii.
aler-broc, es; m. A brook with alders on the banks: — In selrbtSc,
nd seoddan swa alrbroc ligeit, C. D. iii. 393, 17.
D
34
ALER-HOLT— A-LUTAN
aler-holt. AJd:— Alerholt alneta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 68. Alorholt,
6,45: i. 285, 41.
aler-soeaga, an; m. An alder-copse: — On arlscagan, of alrscagan,
C. D. B. iii. 667, IS.
a-lesan. Add: to pick out, select, excerpt: — J?a cwidas J>e Jm of
pisum bocum alese, Shrn. 200, 15. J>a cwidas J>e Alfred kining alas of
fare bee, 204, 29. He geceas and alas (eligens) ealle fa 6<tre lac and
on sundron alede, and pa fe Characterius sende he awearp, Gr. D. 230, 34.
Monig ofer tacn mag on fare bee gemetan swa hwylc swa hie raded,
pe we pas of alason (-lesan, f. /.) de quo haec excerpsimus, Bd. 4, IO ; Sch.
400, 21. [0. Sax. a-lesan : O. H. Ger. ar-lesan eligere."]
a-ledran. /. a-lepran, and \. a-lipran : a-letlio, dele : alette v.
halett.ni : a-lewed. v. a-lefian.
alexandriniso ; adj. Of Alexandria : — Sum Alexandrinesca quidam
Alexandrinus, Mt. p,
scopus, Mk. p. 2, 2.
IO, 13. Alexandriniscae biscob Alexandriae epi-
alexandrise ; adj. Of Alexandria : — Alexandresca cirica Alexandrinae
ecclesiae, Mt. p. 8, IO.
Si-feet, es ; ». A vessel that may be placed on the fire (v. 51), a cooking-
vessel:— G\l hit (the ordeal) waeter sy . . . si $ alfat lien opfe aren,
leaden oppe Izmen, LI. Th. i. 226, 15. Aalfatu cocula; omnia vasa
coquendi sic dicuntur,Vfn. Voc. ii. 135, 39. v. 31-fat in Did.
al-geweorc. Add: — Aalgewerc, algiuu[eo]rc, -giuerc ign(t")arium,
Txts. 69, 1040. Algeweorc, Wt. i. 284, 22 : ii. 45, 35.
a-libban, -lifian, -leofian. Add: to live, (l) to have life, not be
inanimate: — Wiisac tfu fine godas )>e synd stainene, and gebide pe to
pinum Scyppende be sodlice aleofad, Hml. S. 8, no. (2) to live, not to
die of an injury : — Gif wulf orf tosllte and hit for fan dead beo . . . gif
hit alyfacf, LI. Th. ii. 212, 27. Gif lama weorde forlaten, and he after
fam fred niht alibbe, i. 172, 17. (3) to live a life, pass one's days : — He
oferfenle and alifcle his selfes ylde mid andgite aetatem suam intellectu
transibat, Gr. D. 338, 23.
a-licgan. Add : to be at an end, come to an end, be brought low: —
Min wynn alag there was an end to my joy, Ps. Th. 119, 5. No hira
prym alaeg, An. 3. Ful oft par wig ne a]xg rarely did war cease, Vid.
119. Symbel ne alegon feasls never failed, Rc-im. 5. Alicgan heonan
ford fa unlaga henceforth let there be an end of all bad laws, LI. Th. i.
312, 13. ]?at on his dagum sceolcle rihtwisnts and wisdom beon swa
swiife alegen (be brought so lew), Ps. Th. n, arg. par wear* heora
anweald and heora dom alegen, Ors. 3, I ; S. 96, 34. Wyrp oft godes
monnes lof alegen (coarctabitur), Bt. 1 8, 3 ; F. 64, 31. [0. H. Ger.
ar-liggen deficere.~] v. a-lecgan.
a-lifan (-lyfan, q. v. in Diet.).
I. to permit: — Alyfde concessit,
i. permiut, concedit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 9. (i) to permit a person (dot.)
to do something: — J>xt hie him alee geare gesealden swa fela talentena
swa hie him ponne alicfden that they should pay them each year as many
talents as they might be pleased to fix for them to fay when the time
came, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 23. To alyfenne permittendi, consentiendi,
Hpt. Gl. 486, 6. Alyfed licilus, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 264, 9-10. On alyfedum
timan oportuno tempore, Angl. xiii. 373, 117. (2) to permit a person to
have or enjoy, to grant: — Donne him God ilone first alefd* expectant!
Domino, Past. 403, 26. Ic waes beden from faeni bisceope paeti ic him
alefde alle nedbade tuegra sceopa, C. D. i. 114, 10. Alyfde, 19. Us bin
rice alyf, Hy. 7, 28. Dart me unne God ecean dreames, lif alyfe, 4, 33.
Noldan him fa londledde pat fasten aliefan, Ors. 5, n ; S. 238, 7. He
wuda and watres nyttad, fonne him bii wic alyfed, Gn. Ex. no. paes
alefdan indnlte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 6. (3) to hand over a person: — Ne
alyf fu me on fyrenmlra (scene geitancas ne tradas me peccatori, Ps. Th.
139, 8. II. to be permitted: — Alyfd (is alefed, L. R.) restedagum
wel to donne hweber cfe yfele licet sabbatis bene facere an malet, Mk. 3, 4.
Hwafer alyt'd (licet) anegum men his wtf forlatan, IO, 2. f>a heofon-
lican geryno fa nanegum men ne alyfa* to secganne, Guth. 86, 6.
Alyfende licens, J&Vc. Gr. Z. 264, n. [Goth, us-laubjan: 0. H. Ger.
ar-lauben permittere."] v. un-alifed.
a-lifedlic. v. a-lyfedlic in Diet., and add: v. un-alifedlic.
a-lifedlice ; adv. Lawfully, allowably : — Alyfedlice licenter, JE\(c. Gr.
Z. 264, ii. Licact him 4xt hie Sat unaliefede dod" aliefedlice libet at
licenter illicita faciant. Past. 145, n. Jjat he his awe healde, and
alyfedltce for folces eacan beam gestreone, Hml. Th. ii. 94, 20. Alifed-
licur expedins, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 42.
a-lifedness, -lifendlic, -lice. v. un-alifedness, -lifendlic, -lice.
a-liflan. v. a-libban.
a-lihtau to alight. Add: I. to lighten, relieve, alleviate: — Altht
leuigat, Scint. n, 2. He manega be unrihtlice fram yflum demum
genyfrode wa-ron alyhte, Hml. S. 30, 8. Alihte, gehyfegode expedita,
libera, leuigata, Germ. 391, 33. II. to alight, descend :— Zacheus
swifijTce of dam treowe alihte, Hml. Th. i. 580, 35.
a-Hman ; p. de. I. to come forth brilliantly: — Up alyman emersisse
(the passage is: Illaesa venustate virgines e thermis emersisse leguntur,
Aid. 68, 9), Hpt. GI. 516, 52. (In An. Ox. 4784 the form is alymdan.
In two other glosses emergere is tendered by amylan (? a-lyman) : — Up
amylde emergeret (si Homerus ab inferis emergeret, Aid. 33, 30), An. Ox.
2427. Up amylb emergat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 27.) II. to bring
forth, shew forth : — Dagrima rynas up alymj) aurora cursus provehit,
Hy. Srt. 16, 33. v. liman.
ii-linian, -linnan. v. a-lynian, -lynnan.
a-lisan (-lysan, q. v. in Diet.). I. to detach, remove: — Nzs wloh
of hragle alysed ne loc of heafde, An. 1474. II. to redeem a
fault : — Da synna hie mid hira selmessaii aliesaS peccata eleemosynis
redimunt, Past. 327, 14. Best he heora senna alysan mage, Bl. H. 43,
14. III. to release, rescue, redeem, free : — Du ajest liberabis, Kent. Gl.
883. Alieset eximet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 46. Alyst evellet, i. eruet,
144, 31. f>a aliesde Eadweard hine mid .xl. pundum, Chr. 918: P. 98,
15. * Ills, to release from something, (l) with a case: — Alys me
feondum, Ps. Th. 70, 3. Leahtra alysed, Dom. 77. (2) with prep. (<tt,
fram, of): — Mildheortnyss alystfram dam ecan deaite, Hml.Th. ii. 102,3.
J>aet nine God alysde agder ge at his mettrumnesse ge set his fe6ndum,
Ps. Th. 27, arg. God hine alysde aet his feondum ... he sceolde alysed
bedn jegd'er ge fram ludeum ge of dy deaite, 29, arg. Se cyng call
Normandig at him mid feo alfsde, Chr. 1096; P. 232, 32. Dat lond
at him alesan, Ors. I, IO ; S. 44, 9. Biod alesede of liberabuntur, Kent.
Gl. 355.
Ill b. to make free in respect to a person or thing
for) : — Nu alyse ic me sylfne wie? God / will free myself in relation to
God, Hml. S. 17,75. For leahtrum ales fine gesceft, Hy. 8, 33. [Gotk.
us-lausjan : 0. Sax. a-losian : O. H. Ger. ar-16sen.]
a-lisedness, e ; /. Salvation, redemption : — pxt mannes alysednys
wurde gebodod, Scrd. 21, 39. Anes engles geearnung ne genihtsumodc
to alysednysse ealles mancynnes, 17, 37. Alesednessa saluationum, Ps. L.
27, 8. v. a-lyseduys in Diet.
a-lisend, es ; m. A saviour, redeemer: — Ot faet se Alysend com }>e
done ealdan deofol gewylde, Hml.Th. i. 94, 7. Se Aliesend monna cynnes,
Past. 129, 17. Alysend, Bl. H. 65, 30. Middangeardes Alysend, 87, 9.
v. a-lysend in Diet.
a-lisendlic. v. un-altsendlic, and a-lysendlic in Diet.
a-lisendness, e; /. Redemption, absolution: — p lac for alysendnesse
his sawle pro absolutions ejus animae sacrijicium, Gr. D. 347, 14.
alisian. Dele.
a-lisness, e ; /.
I. redemption, release by payment or otherwise : —
p weord his alysnesse (-les-, v. /.) pretium suae redemtionis, Bd. 4, 22 ;
Sch. 461, I. On his alysnesse at his fedndum, Ps. Th. 31, arg. His
alysnesse of his earfodum, 22, arg.
II. as a religious term, redemp-
tion:— pare tide nealajhte ure alesnesse, Bl. H. 77, 14. To ecre alys-
nesse, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 462, 12. Heora alysnesse of heora scyldum aefter
fulluhte, Ps. Th. 22, arg. v. a-lysness in Diet.
a-lij)ian, -leobian (q. v. in Did.) ; ode To dismember, separate, take
away: — Ic ahredde octde Gt alictige eruo, JEi(c. Gr. Z. 167, 14. p unmate
stanclif onweg aleodian (-lidian, v. 1.) ingens illud saxum levare, Gr. D.
213, 24. Seo halige sawl was onlysed and aleodod of fam lichaman
sancla ilia anima carne solula est, 285, 26. Alysed and geleoitod (alydod,
v. /.), 282, 17. Ut alocene, up alibode euulsum, i. abscisum, An. Ox. 2903.
a-llfiran to lather: — Do faron ealdre sapan cucler fulne ... on niht
alyf re, Lch. ii. 76, 13. v. a-lebran in Diet.
al(l). v. eal(l).
a-locoian. Add: — Het he sum his folc feohtan on bat fasten ]>at hie
mid fam fat folc ut aloccoden, Ors. 5, 3 ; S. 222, 3.
a-looian. v. a-hlocian.
alor, air. v. aler.
altar. Add: , alter, altare : — Da colu itas alteres, Past. 51, I. AI-
tares, R. Ben. 103, 14. To finum halgan altare, Ps. Th. 5, 7. Ymb
finne alter, 25, 6. Uppan pone altare, R. Ben. 101, 7, 8. Altras altaria,
Bl. Gl. [0. H. Ger., O. Sax. altari (-eri) ; m. : O. Frs. altare (-er) ; m. :
Icel. altari; n. (and m.). From Latin altare.] v. heah-altar.
^a-luean. Add: — Up aluc]) eradicat, extirpat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 19.
Ut alucf evellit, i. eradicat, 32. He ut alucei (evellet) of gryne fot
minne, Ps. Spl. 24, 16 : 51, 5. Hit alucd fas mannes in6d, Wlfst. 242,
9. ]>y les aluca (eradicelis) bone hwete, Mt. R. 13, 29. Aweg alucan
discludere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 51. Of £tam munte alflcan •$ hre6sende clif
ruituram rupem ex monte evellere, Gr. D. 213, 1 6. Bi]>Jit alocan
excluditur, i. ejicitur, extra ponitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1,46, 23. Ut alocena
evellantur, 32, 71^. Up alocene eruta, 144, IO. Ut alocene euulsum,
An. Ox. 2903. Ut alocen sy evellatur (foenum), Ps. Spl. 128, 5. Nas
£ cedertreow upp alocen (evulsum), Gr. D. 191, 8. Upp alocenum
fornum sfinis erulis, 103, 17. He waes Slocen (emlsiis esl) of dare
wununge his lichoman, 326, 14. Se wyrtruma of his heortan bib alocen
and onweg anumen, Bl. H. 55, 9. [O. H. Ger. ar-luchan evellere.']
a-lutan. ^Add: to bend, (i) absolute :— Se halga ateat, Hml. Th. ii.
Sio, 18. Alotenum heafde, Hml. S. 35, 303. Da nytenu he let gan
alotene, Hml. Th. i. 276, 5. (2) where direction is given :— He t6 clam
cyninge aleit, Lch. iii. 426, 34. Seo cwen aleat t5 fas cyninges fotum,
Hml. A. 100, 295 : no, 247. He aleat wic? >as Halendes, Hml. Th. i.
120, 12: Num. 22, 31. HI ealle to him aluton, Guth. 16, 9. He
nolde alutan ne lyffettan Jiam Amaue, Hml. A. 97; 194. HI ealle
A-LfFAN— A-MELDIAN
35
Slotene beoit to psere eordan weanl, Hml. S. I, 55. For]) alotene
cernui, Hy. S. 5, 29. (3) where purpose is given : — Se J>8n 16 his blet-
sunge mid flam faete aleat, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 19. (4) to make an
inclination with: — Se<5 leo aleat mid fam heiifde, Hml. S. 30, 417.
a-lyfan, &c. to permit, v. a-lifan, &c. : a-lyfed weakened, v. a-lefian.
a-lynian, -lynnan. Add: — loseph Crtstes ITchaman of rode alinode,
Btwk. 218, 11. HI baes beofes fot ahlinode (solvit) of pam hege pe
he aer faeste on clifode, Gr. D. 25, IO. Hi (taes scraefes locstan fit
alynedon, Hml. S. 23, 426. Ahlinnaet t ahebbatt gatu attollite porlas,
Ps. L. 23, 9. Ball hit wyrft gebunden, butan ge J)a bendas alynian,
Wlfst. 178, 5. Ne maeg nan man of mmre handa ut alinian (eruere),
Deut. 32, 39. Ot alyniende eiciens, An. Ox. 4424. Si du ut alened
erttere, Kent. Gl. 127. Ut aleoned euulsam, An. Ox. 3464. Ut alyne-
dum exlirpatis, 1134 (and see note"). [Cf. Goth, us-luueins redemptio.]
a-lysan, &c. v. a-llsan, &c. : a-lystan. /. I lystan : a-lyj>ran.
v. a-li)>ran.
am. Add: — Anm cautere; caulere, ferrtim id est haam, Txts. 47,
352. Cautere i. aam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 78. He sceal habban . .. amb
( = am ?), Angl. ix. 263, 13.
a-msellud. Cf. se-melle.
a-meeran; p. de To make famous, celebrate: — Ongan se hlisa swa
myccles maegenes feor and wTde beon amaired coepit tantae virtutisfama
longe lateque crebrescere, Gr. D. 206, 24. [Goth, us-merjan diffamare.']
il-mieran, -inxrian ; p. de To exterminate: — Ne waes aenig cyninga
•£ ma hiora landa ut (ute v.l.) amserde and him to gewealde underpeodde
nemo in regibus plures eorutn terras, exterminates indigenis, tributarias
fecit, Bd. I, 34; Sch. 104, 3. f>a lond bTgengan ut amxran (-ian, v. /.)
indigenas exterminare, 4, 16 ; Sch. 425, 4. Hi haefdon ut amxriie ]ia
bTgengan, I, 16; Sch. 44, 10. Cf. ge-miere terminus.
a-mtest. v. a-maestan.
a-meestan ; p. -maeste (not -maestede). Add :• — Amest impinguat,
Kent. Gl. 538. f>u amaestest t pu gefietnodest impinguasti, Ps. L. 22, 5.
Hio bij) amaest impinguabitur. Past. 381, 3. Amaested saginalum,Vfit.
Voc. ii. 73, 59. Fuglas odde amaeste fugelas altilia, 9, I.
a-mang. Add: — Se de his calic ageote amang his maessan (inter
missam suam), LI. Th. ii. 218, 17. Gelamp hit amang Jam (meanwhile'),
Hml. S. 23, 136. Amang Jiissan, Chr. 1066 ; P. 197, 32.
a-mansod. Add: — Ne senig man gemanan wid amansode (-mansu-
mode,*./.) haebbe, Wlfst. 71,3. [O. E. Horn., Kath.,O.and N.,R. Glouc.
amansed : Piers P. mansed.] v. a-mansung.
a-mansumian. Dele bracket and add: I. to accurse : — Heo nolde
agan Jiaes waelhreowan haerereaf ac amansumode, Hml. A. 115, 426. Si
peos buruh amansumod sit civifas haec anathema, Jos. 6, i'7- II. as
an ecclesiastical term, to excommunicate : — Gif ge ne dod, ic eow aman-
sumige, Hml. Th. ii. 176, 13. Nanum ne sy alyfed paet he ainigiie
brodra ne amansumige, biitan pam atuim pe se abbod Jjaes anweald
sealde, R. Ben. I 29, 1 5. Ge)>e6dra;dene niman wid }>one amansumedan,
50, 12. Hiene to amansumianne, Ors. 6, 30; S. 284, I. [O. H. Ger.
ar-meinsamon excommnnicare.^
a-maiisumung. Dele bracket and add: — pone cwyde Jiiere aman-
sumnnge (-mxn-, v.l.\ Gr. D. 152, II. J>are amansumunge gemet,
R. Ben. 48, 15. He amssnsumenge (-mansumunge, v.l.) underhnige,
48, IO. v. next word.
a-mansung, e ; f. Excommunication : — Gif hwylc broitor for aman-
sunge (si excommunicatus) gebetan nelle, R. Ben. 52, 5. Beo he on
Smansumunge (-mansunge, v. I.) excommunicetur, 79, 19. [pe ilke
amanzinge ... * Guojj ye acorsede,* Ayenb. 189, 25.]
a-marian to confound. [Cf. (?) Icel. merja ; pp. maridr to crush.] v.
next word.
a-masian ; p. ode To amaze, stupefy, confound : — f>u amasost J>e6da
obstupefacies gentes, Cant. Ab. 12. Stent he heortleas and earh, amasod
and amarod, mihtleas, afxred pavor percutiet stupidis cunctortim corda
querelis, D6m. L. 125 : Wlfst. 137, 23.
ambeht ; m. Add: — Weard, ombeht unforht, B. 287. Ic eom
Hrottgares ar and ombiht, 336. Be ambeht t se degn discipulus ille,
Jn. L. 21, 23. Done ilca ambeh[t], 20. Dara ambihta disciptilorum,
20, 30. Ambehtum discipulis, 21, 14. Abraham spraec t5 his ombihtum :
' Rincas mine,' Gen. 2879. Onbehtum, Cri. 370. [According to Festus
Lot. ambactus is of Celtic origin : ' Ambactus apud Ennium lingua gallic. i
servus appellatur.']
ambeht; n. Dele: Lot. ambitus, and add: — Ic bin eom scealc ombehte
ego servits tuus, Ps. Th. 115, 6. In cummenum foreonfoeng dearfscipes
in gesendena embichta ifeodSmes is in venientibus praesumiio temeritalis,
in missis obsequium servitutis est, Mt. p. 8, 2. v. embeht (-iht), ymbeaht.
ambehtan ; p. te: embeht(i)an'(q.vr. in Dict.~); p. ode To minister,
serve: — Se Se embehtaJt, -bihtad(-as) qui ministrat, Lk. L. R. 22, 27.
Embehtes (-bihtas, R.) f geheres ministrat, Jn. L. 12, 26. Martha
embihtade ministrabat, 2. Ne embigto we de nan ministravimus tibi,
Mt. L. 25, 44. Manige craeftigan and eac ma 6])ra weorcmanna be Jiam
onbyhtan (-behtum, v.l.) and hyrdon artifices multos ac plures submini-
strantes operarios, Gr. D. 251, 14. Embehtadon ministrabant, Lk. L. 8, 3.
Embihta me ministra miki, 1 7, 8. Cuom he 16 embehtana (minhtrarf)
oitrum, Mt. L. 20, 28. Embehtande ministrantem, Jn. p. 6, 16. [Go/A,
andbahtjan : O. H. Ger. ambahten minislrare.~\ v. ge-ambehtan.
ambehtere (emb-), es; m. A servant: — Embehtere ministrator, Lk.
L. 22, 26. [O. H. Ger. ambahtari minister.]
ambeht-hira (-hera), an; m. A vassal: — Eom ic eaifmod his om-
biehthera, )>eow gej>yldig, Gu. 571. v. hyra.
ambeht-hus. Add: — Ambihtlius ojftciiia, Angl. xiii. 441, 1087.
[O. H. Ger. ambaln-lius nfficina.']
ambeht- inaDcg. Add: — ]?inne agennc ombihtmaecg servum tunm,
Ps. Th. 143, II.
ambeht- mann. Add: — Ambehtmonn minister, Mt. L. 20, 26.
Embehtmonn (-bint-, R.), Mk. L. IO, 43. Daes embehtmonnes mini-
strantis, Lk. p. 7, 1. Dsem embehtmenn (-biht-, R.), Lk. 4, 20. ^Embeht-
menn discipuli, Jn. L. 20, 25. Da embehtmenn ministri, Mk. L. R. 14,
65. He sasnde his ambihtmaen (an-, v. /.) suos apparitores misit, Gr. D.
238,21. [O. Sax. 0. H. Ger. ambaht-man.]
ambeht- ness, e ; f. Service : — Embihtnisse he gefe Gode obsequium se
praestare Deo, Jn. R. 16, 2.
ambeht-scealc. Add:— Ealle his agene onbyhtscealcas omnes servi
Domini, Ps. Th. 133, I. Abead Jeodcyning pegnuni sinum, ombiht-
scealcum, Gen. 1870.
ambebtsum-ness. v. embehtsumnes in Diet.
ambeht-pegen. Add: — Hine wunade mid an ombeht)>egn, 02.973:
1119. He spraec to his ombehtbegne, to his treowum gesftje, 1268:
1172. He sealde his sweord ombiht]>egne, B. 673. Byrlas, ombeht-
begnas, An. 1536.
amber; m.f. n. A vessel ; a measure. Add : — Ambaer, ember, omber
situla, Txts. 96, 923. Ambaer, ombar, amber urna, 106, 1076. Amber
bodonicula (v. stoppa), Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 3 : amphora, ii. 73, 62 : 9, 3.
paes wines sy an ambur (-cr, v. /.) full, Lch. i. 136, 5. Do to wosu
amber fulne, ii. 106, 16. Gesamna tu ambru hryjjra micgean and amber
fulne holenrinda, Lch. ii, 332, 15. Ambras cados, Wrt. Vcc. ii. 102,41 :
13,8: lai;(uo)enas, 53, 37. [Add to cognate forms : ' Perhaps originally
an adaptation of Lat. amphora, assimilated to a Teut. form and meaning,'
N. E. D.] v. ttn-ambre ; embren.
ambiht (-yht). v. ambeht : ambern. v. embren.
am-byr. /. am-byre. Dele down to 'equal,' and ajd cf. byre.
a-mealliau; p. ode To become insipid, lose savour: — Amealab (a t
erased between 1 and aji) euanueril (sal, Mt. 5, 13), An. Ox. 6l, 4 (see
the note). Ameallud exinanita (faex), Ps. Spl. C. 74, 8. Cf. a-maellad.
a-mearcian. Add : I. to give the form or limits of, write out,
to describe, define : — J?a Homerus on hys bocum amearcode Homer gives
these particulars in his books, Lch. i. 1 68, 17. We wyllad" bas ]>ing
preostum amearkian, Angl. viii. 304, 37. Nu wylle we heom her
amearkian eall gewiss ymbe his ryne, 328, 14. Yfen her ajfter ys
amearkod the symbol for the hyphen is given afterwards, 333, 30.
J><£ra moncfa naman synd her amearcode, 298, 8. II. to mark out,
distinguish by a mark : — Ale faira staepa be we gestaeppact, ealle hi
beoit amette and amearcode mid gildenum stafum on heofenum, Wlfst.
302, 28. III. to mark, give a distinguishing form to, denote : —
Tyn htw habbad" ]>a boceras mid Jam hig todxlad and amearkiad heora
accentas, Angl. viii. 333, 22. Yfen ys J>us aniearcod, 31. Ilia, to
mark by a name, to denominate: — Synt \a. feower ttman aniearcod
lengten, sumor, haerfest, and winter, 299, 23. IV. to mark
out for an end, to design, destine, assign : — Mid eallum ]>am Jjingum
on circulum ]>e )>a peodwitan Jjaerto amearcodon, 321, 41. Stow ge-
cweme gebrobrum st amearcud (designetur), Angl. xiii. 397, 461.
Syndan we nu eft pider amearcode to Jiam gefean neorxna wanges,
Wlfst. 252, 14.
amel. Add: — Amelas amulas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 14.
a-melcan ; pp. -molcen To milk: — Nim gate meoluc, ponne hio furpum
amolcen sie, Lch. ii. 188, 12. Nlwan amolcene, 2O2, 16. [O. H. Ger.
ar-melchan.]
a-meldian. I. to make known what is secret, to reveal,
disclose: — Gemyne ftu, mucgwyrt, hwaet du ameldodest, Lch. iii. 30,
28. Ic bidde j>e paet du uncre sprssce on nitnum life nanum ne
ameldige, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 36. Se apostol his gesihite mannum
ameldian ne moste, 332, 26. Hei5 ne moste na hire cynn ameldian,
Hml. A. 95, 92. Hi (the seven sleepers) wurdon !ta (after their
waking) ameldode Jiam burhwarum, Hml. Th. ii. 426, 5. II.
to make known what one desires to conceal, to expose, disclose : —
He ameldode heora manlice gepohtas, Hml. A. 76, 75. He him sylf
his gylt ameldian nolde, R. Ben. 72, 2. Weard Melantia ofsceamod,
wende 'P heo wolde hyre word ameldian, Hml. S. 2, 179. Hit wearil
purh pa ameldad )ie he ge))6ht haefde paet him to psere daede fylstan
sceolde quae res per ministros prodita, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, 29. III.
to give information that leads to discovery or detection, (i) about
persons, to denounce, betray, inform against: — Sume ameldodon heora
crlstenan magas, Hml. Th. ii. 542, 22. We nellail pe Smeldian, Hml. S.
33, 591' He hine nolde ameldian dam ehterum, 19, 37. Us ne gebyraS
D 2
A-MELTAN— AN
to ameldigenne da scyldigan, Hml. Th. ii. 492, 3. He weard ameldod
fram his agenum fseder, 500, 6. He weard ameldod (the lot fell upon
him), Jos. 7, 18. Hed wolde genealsecan on wserlicum hlwe, j> heo
ne wurde ameldod, Hml. S. 2, 53. Se brodor be giltig ameldod bid dam
abbode purh oderne man and no purh hine selfne, R. Ben. 71, 13.
Wurdon ameldode seofon halige men, Hml. S. 23, 119. (2) about
things : — Anig para pe t dyrne'orf ameldad any one that gives informa-
tion about stolen cattle, LI. Th. i. 276, 33. Hed hyt ameldode and bus
cwzd: 'Hyt is belocen on mynre bedcofan,' Hml. A. 189, 241. Scealt
Jm bines unbauces pone hord ameldian, be pu sylfwilles a-r noldest cydan,
Hml. S. 23, 716.
a-meltan; pp. -molten To melt (intrans.): — J>a amoltenan wecgas,
Hml. S. 5, 234.
a-merian. Add: — He amerap conflagrat, cnnburet, concremat, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 133, 16: excudit, Germ. 396, 192. pu ameredjest us on fyres
fandunge, R. Ben. 27, 15. Amearedes, Ps. Srt. 16, 3. Amere examina,
judica vel proba, Wiilck. Gl. 230, 9. Hine sylfne symle ameriende se
semper examinans, Gr. D. 107, 14. Bedn amerede and geclxnsode of
synnum, Wlfst. 95, 22. Amerode, 96, 6. Womma gehwylces geclajnsod,
amered, El. 1312. Manes amerede, Ph. 633.
a-metan. Add: I. to measure (lit. or fig.) : — Du am[et]st adpendes,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 21. Amet metilur. An. Ox. 20. He amset eordan
mensus est terram, Cant. Ab. 6. Gif ge agiemeleasiad dset ge ameten
edw selfe hwelce ge sien dum vosmetipsos meliri negligitis, Past. 53, 13*
Ametenum emenso. An. Ox. 947. Syndon from }>a?re burge weallum
twelf mila ametene up to pism hean cnolle, Bl. H. 197, 23. Syndon
betwyh pam twam mynstrum predttyne mila ametenra (-metene, v. /.),
Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 480, 14. Ametenra demetarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28,
18. II. to mete out justice, &c. : — Edw bid ameten swa swa ge
amaiton, Hml. Th. 11.322,4. [Goth, us-mitan : O. H. Ger. ar-mezan
emetiri.~\ v. un-ameten.
a-metan to paint. 1. a-metan, and add: — Wses dair an myrige dun
mid wyrtum amet (mons laetus, uariis herbarum floribus depictis, Bd.
I, 7), Hml. S. 19, 108. Sed heofon is mid steorrum amett (-met, v.l.),
Lch. iii. 232, 21 : Angl. viii. 310, I. HI bedd amette and amearcode
mid gildenum stafuni, Wlfst. 302, 27.
a-metendlic ; adj. Measurable, limited, brief: — Ametendlice clu
asettest dagas mine mensurabiles posuisti dies meos ; thou hast made my
days as an handbreadth, A. V., Ps. L. 38, 6. v. next word.
a-metendlice ; adv. Within measurable limits, compendiously, briefly : —
Ametendlicor comptndiosius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 60. v. preceding word.
a-metsian ; p. ode To frovide food for : — Man him ametsode, Chr.
1006 ; P. 137, 27 note.
a-midlod unbridled: — Amldludes efrenate,Vfit. Voc. ii. 142, 61.
amigdal, es; m. An almond: — Mid amigdales ele, Lch. i. 104, 22:
132, 9. Syle him elan amigdalas, iii. 134, 23. [Nutes amigdeles, Gen.
and Ex. 3840. From Lat. Gk.]
a-miltan ; p. te To melt (trans.) : — Lxl us amyltan pa sylfrenan godas,
Hml. S. 5, 233. Drincan Smylte buteran, Lch. ii. 106, 3: 268, 12.
v. un-amelt.
a-mirran. Add to a-myrran : I. to lead astray, misguide, (i) in
a physical sense : — Se yrdlincg amyrd his furuh (will not make a straight
furrow} gif he locad to lange underbade, Hml. S. 16, 180. (2 ) in a moral
sense : — Irre ott amirred nionnes mod, dset he ne magg d:et riht tocnawan,
Prov. K. 28. ' Hwi amyrdest du minne brodor mid Jrinum drycrsefte?'
' Ne amyrde ic hine, ac ic hine awende fram haedenum gylde to Gode,'
Hml. Th. i. 468, 12-15. He mid his drycraefte dses folces geleafan
amyrde, 372, 3. pa didfla hi amirdon,t> hie ne cupan angitan past hit
Godes wracu wses, Ors. 4, 4 ; S. 162, 26. HI mid heora gedwolsprasce
eall folc amyrdon, Hml. S. 23, 369. Hwi woldest du amvrran mm
sunu, and to Crlste geweman?, 4, 198. Swa hwa swa nylle $ hine asnig
mon odde ienig ding mage amerrau quisquis cupit nullis deviisfalli, Bt.
35, I ; F. 154, 21. II. to hinder, prevent right course or action,
(l) of persons: — Wyrd da;t mod amierred from dsere incundan hiedwe
mens ab intentions poenitentiae suspenditur. Past. 415, 36. (2) of acts : —
He ongan mid hludum stefnum toslltan and amyrran (interrumpere) para
brSdra sangas, Gr. D. 324, 23. III. to injure, mar : — Gif oxa wiel
odde wylne amyrd si servum ancillamque invaseril, Ex. 21, 32. Me
hscfde fids unrotnes Smerredne 1p ic hit hsefde mid ealle forgiten ob
injuriae dolorem nuper oblita, Bt. 36, I ; F. 172, 3. IV. to
waste, use to no purpose : — Ic nat hu nyt ic pa hwlle bed pe ic pas word
sprece, butan dset ic mm geswinc amirre, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 27. On
dane ga-linge be he pa hwlle amird (-mierred, v.l.), Past. 38. I. V.
(Job's) ghta amyrde, Hml. Th. i. 472, 29. Wingeardas hi fordydon
and burga forbsemdon and swide bet land amyrdon, Chr. 1073; P. 209, 9.
Ne amyr J>u sawle mine ne perdas animam meant, Ps. L. 25, 9 : Hml. S.
35, 148. p folc t5 amierrenne ad populandos agros, Ors. 3, 10; S.
1 38, 8. Him was lad to amyrrene his agenne folgad, Chr. 1048 ; P. 1 73,
13. VI. to lose: — Hwllon befedll an side of dam snaede into anum
sea'de. Benedictus wolde gefrefrian done wyrhtan de past tol amyrde (cf.
forlorenum pam Irene ferro perdito, Gr. D. 114, 2 : both passages
describe the same incident), Hml. Th. ii. 162, 12. [O. Sax. a-merriaii.]
a-molsnian. Substitute: a-molsniau to decay, lose power : — Him
(the old man) amolsniad and adimmiad j>a eagan, Wlfst. 147, 29.
amer(P), es; n. A kind of corn, spelt. In C. D. iii. 118, 20 occurs
omer-lond, and in iv. 157, 34 omer-mad. Could the omer in either ca«e
correspond to O. H. Ger. amer far, ador?: cf. O. H. Ger. place-names
Amar-lant, -feld. Or is the form to be identified with amoret (v. next
word).
amore. v. omer in Diet.
ampella. Substitute: ampelle (-olle,-ulle), an; /. A bottle, flask: —
Croges oppe ampellan lenlicule, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 26: 52,62. Se wer
bletsode ele on anum fatte pe we anpolan hataji ... on anre glsesenan
anpollan, Hml. S. 31, II 20, 1124. Gedo on serene ampullan, Lch. ii. 30, 8.
Anpullan lecythum, i. ampullam oleariam, An. Ox. 3876. Ampellan odde
elefaat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 76. Ge sceolon habban bred ampullan gearuwe
to pam J>rym elum, LI. Th. ii. 390, 6. [From Latin.]
ampre. Add: , ompre: — Amprae (-e), omprae varix, TxU. 106, 1073.
Ampre cocilus, 55, 595- Ompre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 37. Ompre varix,
i. 289, 41 (in a list of plant-names). Ompre, docce rodinaps, 68, 53.
Drenc of ompran, Lch. ii. 106, 18: 108, I. To sealfe . . . ompran
neopowearde pa pe swimme, 52, 18 : 76, 4. WiJ> woum mupe genim
ompran, 54, 22. Adelfe ompran, 78, I. Ampron, iii. 16, 12. [O.H.Ger.
ampfra acllura: Ger. ampfer sorrel.] v. feu-, sund-ampre.
a-mundian. Add: — ponne mote we abugan pam heretogan t6 his
mannraedene. t1 he us amundige, Hml. A. 108, 190. Nu bidde ic done
bisceop da;t he amundige mine lafe and da ping de ic hyre laife, C. D. iii.
305, 12.
a-myl)?. v. a-liman. ^
a-myrdrian. Add: , -myrj)r(i)an : — &r he Beorn amyrdrode, Chr.
1049; P. 171, 21.
an. Add: I. as numeral, one. (i) cardinal, (a) alone, (a) as adj. : —
pes an blinda man gelacnode eall mancvun, Hml. Th. i. 154, IO.
HI forpferdiin on anum inSnpe, Chr. 888 ; P. 82, 4.^ Ane (-um, v. I.)
geare ajr his deabe, 46 ; P. 6, 20 : 885 ; P. 78, 23. .fEne side (ane slda,
v. 1.) semel, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 377, 1 2. Man singe an fiftig sealmas, LI. Th.
i. 222, 19. (0) as subst. a single object: — pises anes gewilnode Maria,
Hml. Th. ii. 440, 15. Gif man anum woh bedde, betan hit ealle, LI. Th.
ii. 316, 16. Ealle gepwalrlaehton on pam anum alljtgreed on the one point,
Hml. S. I, 35. Ane ma once more. An. 492. Ane slpa semel, Ps. Srt.
61, 12. (b) helping to form larger numbers, (a) by addition: — An and
twentig uiginli anum, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 281, 16. Gemaene to_ dam an and
twentigum hidum, C. D. v. 319, 29. (13) by subtraction : — An lass twentig
undeuiginli, JElfc. Gr. Z. 287, 6. He WSES pa ana wana .XXX. wintra,
Chr. 972 ; P. 1 19, 8. Mid ceastrum anes wana prlttigum, Bd. I, I ; Sch.
9, IO. (2) helping to form ordinals : — Se an and twenteogoda uicesimus
primus, JEKc. Gr. Z. 283, 7. Se an and hundnigontedda, R. Ben. 37, 21.
f>one an and twentigodan da-g, Ex. 12, 18. II. associated with oj>er,
an, having more or less of an ordinal force, one, the first : — Tua bebodu,
an is dset we lufigen God, oder dzt we lufien ure niehstan, Past. 49, 12.
Twa ding, an is Scyppend, oder is gesceaft, Hml. Th. i. 276, 8. HI union
an aefter anum, ii. 32, 7. Fram anre tyde to odre, Chr. 999 ; P. 133, 7.
Mid ii scipum, bam anan stedrde Harold and pam odran his brodor, 1046;
P. 1 68, 10. Twegen englas, aenne set pam heafdon and oderne set pam
fotum, St. A. 40, II. Gif man da ane hoc rat on anes geares ymbryne
and da odre on dam seftran geare, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 12. III. distribu-
tive:— Hi heom betwednan an and an (one by one) hnappodon, Hml. S.
23, 247. He geceapade to J)zm senatum, to anum and to anum, Ors.
5, 7 ; Swt. 228, 17. Naht be anan odde twam (by ones or twos), ac swa
bicllce^ hit nan mann ateallan nemihte.Chr. 1095 ; P. 230, 29. IV. as
indefinite article : — Hu mon a-nne mon scyndan scyle, Past. 455, 1. V.
with numerals used adjectively, on taking pi. inflection: — Ane III dagas syn-
don syddan ic wa;s getogen, Bl. H. 243,35. Nu for anum xii nihtum.Gr. D.
79, II. Embe ane fedwer dagas odde fife, R. Ben. 96, 9. V a. with
feawa, (i) feawa used adjectively: — For anum feawum gearum, JE\(c.
Gr. Z. 3, 12. He abad ane feawa dagas, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 29: R. Ben.
96, IO. (2) used substantively, (a) alone: — Ealle buton anum feawum,
.ffilfc. Gr. 50, 13. Anejeawa he gehedld, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 33.
($) governing a genitive : — Ane feawa daga, Hml. S. IO, 1 7 1 . Ane feawa
geara, 12, 121. Ane feawa geferena, 23, 733. Sprecan ane feawa worda,
Nic. 5, 40. VI. with much the same force as sum, marking an
individual member of a group, one (of) : — Hed edde mid anre hire dig-
nenne, Bd. 3, II ; S. 536, 18. From his anan men ofsceoten, Chr. Iioo;
p- 235>l(>. He forleas his aenne scoh, Shrn. 14, 12. Axode se casere
pone ajnne predst (one of the priests), Hml. Th. ii. 310, 15. VII.
one, as an in each one, any one. (i) combined with indefinite pronouns to
express universality, (a) in agreement :— Ure zghwylc an, Wlfst. 283, 21.
^ghwylcum anum men, Bl. H. 123, 33. JEt ieghwylcum anum para,
I27. 34- On *lcum anum, Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 15. Audwerd anum
AN— ANCLE6W
37
gehwilcum men, Hml. S. 35, 208. Anum gehwilcum gelyfedum men,
Hml. Tb. i. 144, 36. Anum gehwilcum is haM gehendre, 602, 21. ^(b)
governed by the pronoun: — ^ghwylc anra heora. Bl. H. 121, 8. Anra
manna gehwylc, 57, 33: 101,29. Anra gehwylc para apostola, 22. Ore
anra gehwylc, 63, 29. U in the following passage anra gehwilc seems
treated as a compound : — Anra gehwilces mannes wite, Gr. D. 333, 18.
(2) to express indefinite generality, (any) one, (some) one (governed by
the pronoun in the gen.) : — Donne ixt m6d bid on monig todasled, hit
bid on anes hwaem (on any one) de unfaestre, Past. 37, 15. On dsem chore
beat manige menu gegadrode anes hwaet to singanne, 347, 6. Seldhwonne
bid jHe manegum monnum anes hwaet llcige it seldom happens that any
one thing pleases many men, Bt. 18, 3; F. 64, 30. On heora anra
hwylcum ... on dasra anra hwilcum . . . ure anra hwelc, 33, 2 ; F. 124,
23-28: 39,4; F. 216, 21. VIII. referring to a previous noun : —
On Angolcynnes gereorde . . . and Ledenwara, V an is, 1> Leden, . . . bam
6drum gemaine Anglorum lingua . . . et Latinorum, quae . . . ceteris est
facta communis, Bd. 1,1; Sch. IO, 9. Sum br6bor is . . . se is se an
geornfullesta godcundra gewrita, Gr. D. 218, 25. IX. markmg
singleness, isolation, sole, alone: — Ana solus, jElfc. Gr. Z. 91, 5. Ana
solus, anes solius, 115, I. (l) marking isolation, want of companions,
alone: — He ana wid ealle ba burgware hiene awerede, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134,
24. He ana szt solus residens, Bd. 2, 9 ; Sch. 150, 7 : Hml. A. 304, 310.
He hyne ana (ane, L. R. solus) gebaed ... he waes ana bxr, Mt. 14, 23.
Da gesceafta sindon g6de ; ac se ana (singly) is betere Se hi ealle gescedp,
Hml. Th. ii. 440, 15. He wzs him ana cnihtleas, Hml. S. 23, 395.
Lazarus waes ana sittende mid Hallende, Bl. H. 67, 36. (l a) marking
relinquishment, abandonment : — Ls«tt an daet gefeoht, Past. 227, IO. f>a
ba pu hi ana forlaste, Hml. A. 122, 184. (2) marking separateness,
exclusiveness, alone, only, none but, (a) with pronouns : — Ic ana aetbzrst,
Hml. Th, ii. 450, 8. J>u eart ana gecoren in Jnnum cynne hyre to hyrde,
Hml. A. 131, 517. He odre gehse-lde, and heo ana laeg swa, Hml. S. 10,
238. Se At ana is sod God, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 13. purh dses anes mihte
ite ealle ding gesceop. Hex. IO, 21 : Shrn. 48, 23. Nis na itacs anes
dearf . . . ac is dearf daet . . . , Past. 273, 3. Se de for d»m anum god
ded, 265, 7. Ne sceal he no Sect an don, 193, 21 : St. A. 4, IO. Gif
hi me senne habbad, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 7. Da ane be hie ne forlatad,
Past. 218, 14. Hi wendon ^ hi ana wairon gecorene, Hm!. S. IO, 176.
For monigra monna dingum, nass for hiera anra, Past. 41, 22. Biiton
bam anum be afedllan, Hml. A. 2, 34. Nis hit t> an }> him anum bairn
apostolum wsere geofu seald, Bl. H. 137, 10. Gif ge da ane lufiad be
edw lufiad, Hml. Th. ii. 216, 20. U with a possessive instead of a per-
sonal pronoun : — Mid bines anes gebeahte, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 30. (b)
with a preceding noun:- — Nan gesceaft buton se man ana, Hml. A. 12,
295. His fordfore begeat seo bingung ana, Gr. D. 54, I. Butan Gode
anum, Hml. S. I, 89. For nanum odran binge butan for bearntei'ime
anum, Hml. A. 20, 161. Wairon bysses ealondes btgengan Bryttas ane
haec insula Brettones sohim incolas habuit, Bd. I, I ; Sch. IO, 13. Da
sawla ana sceolden underfon, Hml. S. 23, 376. Of Persa anra anwealde
buton hiera wij>erwinnum, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 29. Baton pam clajnuni
anum, Hml. A. 42, 462. f>as fedwer (the evangelists) ana syndon to
underfonne, Hml. S, 15, 222, Synna ana mid him ferigende, Hml. Th. i.
66, 13. Swa bset ge hlyston ba word ana butan bam weorcum auditores
iantum, JE\fc. T. 14, 38. Da bing ana }>e hi behofedon underfonde, ii.
130, 2, (Cf. this passage in Bede : pi ping aan (ane, v. 1.) ba be . . .
ea tantumquae, 1,26; Sch. 57, 4.) f Anum not agreeing with noun: —
Buton synne (-a) anum, Hml. Th. i. 24, 35 : 588, 14. (c) with a follow-
ing noun : — Seo an sawul is sedelboren (>e fione lufad be heo fram com
only that soul is noble that loves him from whom she came, Hml. S. I, 93.
J/set bus haefdon hie to diem anum tacne geworht, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 12.
Cwsed bin an word tantum die verbo, Mt. 8, 8. pi ane men habbaf
Crist on heora heortan, be getedde bed); to bon ecean life, Bl. H. 75, 35.
(d) with adverbial or conjunctional use : — JJset an dumtaxat, tantummodo,
JElk. Gr. Z. 241, 7. Nses hit na ji an ^ bu wsere . . . , ac eac . . . , Bt.
5, 3 ; F. 14, 6. Na jl an his find ac eac swilce his frind, Ap. Th. 7, 12.
Andbidiad anum (only) fif dagas, Hml. A. 108, 186. pam be Gode ane
beowodon to those that did nothing but serve God, 118, 54. Da da heo
ane bas word gehyrde at the mere hearing of these words, 121, 157. For
an edwre yrfe sceal bedn her oves tantum vestrae et armenta remaneant,
Ex. 10, 24. He for an wende •f x\c hine gecne6we he had no other
thought but that every one knew him, Hml. S. 23, 573. Him for an
buhte fy . . . , 631. Hit mare is for an bonne bred hund geara it cannot
be las than 300 years, 701. (3) marking singleness, uniqueness, one,
sole, single : — Du geweordest an cyning and hlaford ealles middangeardes,
Nar. 32, 4. Nan bing nys wuniende ]>e se an wyrhta ne gesceope, Hml.
S. I, 19. p is sio an raest eallra urra geswinca, sid an hyp by[) simle
smyltu, 1> is seo an fridstow and sio an frofer, Bt. 34, 8 ; F. 144, 26-29.
Ic andette da anan halgan and da apostolican geladunge, and an fulluht,
Hml. Th. ii. 598, 10-12. X. marking identity, one (and the
same) : — Hit geweorded "p" an and ^ ilce m6d aegber ge weaxect and eac
wergad, Gr. D. 204, 22. Se an monn ongitt ji ^ he on o|/rum ongit
synderlice, Bt. 41, 5; F. 252, 16. An miht ys fysse wyrt and ba;s
wyrttruman and >acs slides, Lch. i. 290, 3. Hu ne hzfdon we xt gereht
J> da gcsxlba and sio godcundnes an wSere beatitudo vero est ipsa divinitas,
Bt. 34, 5; F. 138, 32. Ne gedafenad hit no daet w« ealle men on ane
wisan Isereu, fordam hie ne sint ealle anes m6des and anra deawa, Past.
I73i I?"1^- Crist de simle anes willan waes and God Faederyfh'iis hominis
cut una semper mm Patre voluntas est, 307, 8. Hit ne cwylmejj anum
gemete ealle ba syufullan, Gr. D. 333, 17. To singanne anum wordum
and anre stefne, Past. 347, 7. Ealle hi singad a5nne lofsang, fordan hi
ealle healdab senne geleafan, Hml. Th. i. 214, 9-10. f>a Finuas and ba
Beormas sprsecon neah an gebeode, Ors. I, I ; S. 17, 34. Xa. used
substantively in phrases expressing agreement : — Geweard him and pam
folce anes, j> hi hine horsian sceoldon, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 17. Cuom
micel sciphere on West-Walas, and hi(5 to anum gecierdon, and wip
Ecgbryht winnende wseron, 835 ; P. 62, 16. p hi anrsede weorban and
ealle an lufian, LI. Th. ii. 316, 16. Gif Jiu hi onscunast, wit cweda]) ponne
an we shall agree in what we say, Hml. S. 8, 78. On an gesworene con-
jurati, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20,22. XI. marking union, indivisibility: —
Se ana God on brynnesse and on annysse ... on disne eune God we
sceolon geleafan, Hml. S. I, 32-39. Drihten, bu be wunast on Suna,
and Fseder on pe, and J>3 eart ana mid Halige Gaste, Bl. H. 141,
15. XII. marking continuity, uninterruptedness : — He naefre ne
stent stille on anum it moves continually without interruption, Htx. IO,
30. Feowertig daga on in forty days together, 2,15: Hml. S. 34, 189.
v. on, B. I. (4). XIII. marking independence, and having much
the same force as self (q. v.) : — Ne sceal he no dzt an don dzt he ana
wacie, ac he sceal eac his friend wreccan. Ne dynce him no geuog dast
he ana wel libbe, buton eac tla de he fore beon sceal from dxre slaiwde
his synna atio non solum ut ipse vigilet, sed etiam ut amicum suscitet.
Ei vigilare bene vivendo non sufficif, si non et ilium, cni praeest, a peccati
torpore disjungat, Past. 193, 20-23. Heo is ana modor and mzden she
is in her own person mother and maid, Hml. A. 33, 221. Eal bis ic me
ane wat all this I myself know, 177, 248. Na t' we ana (we without
effort on our part) habbon us done wurdmynt, ac swa man mare swincd,
swa man maran mede ha;fit, 57, 161.
ail-ad. /. anad (-aed), and dele the bracket.
a-n8Bgled ; adj. (ptcpl.) Covered with that which is nailed on : — pi
wagas wairon mid gyldnum belum ansglede Hie walls were covered with
golden plates nailed on to them, Nar. 4, 25.
an-Eedelian. De/ean = un, and v. un-sedelian. Add: \Cf.O. H.Ger.
aut-adalen to degrade.'] : ana-wyrm. Dele the bracket.
an-bestingan. v. be-stingan.
an-bid (-bid?). Add: — He ahsode hwxt his anbid wa-re (quae est
expectatio mea ?, 38, 9), Ps. Th. 39, arg. Hit is eldung and anbid )>aes
hehstan deman. For bSm anbide . . . ,. Bt. 38, 3; F. 202, 17. On
diem anbide de he hira fandige interveniente correplionis. articulo, Past.
I53> I5- &&t hi ne sien freo on ctaim anbide d;es maran wites ut suo
interim examine non sit absoluta, 429, 18. On pitim anbide Perdica for
mid firde, Ors. 3, II ; S. 146, I.
au-bidian. /. an-bidian (and-), and add: I. to wait: — His wite
andbidad on dajre toweardan worulde his punishment waits in the world to
come, Hml. S. 16, 305. Andbidad (an-, v.l.) se dema, Hml. A. S, 202.
Ic anbidode paet ic de mare folc gestrynde I waited that I might yain thee
more people, Hml. Th. i. 74, 29. He anbidode on life seofon niht, Hml. S.
22, 234. Andbidiad her, Hml. Th. ii. 60, 24. Anbydie we, Angl. viii.
322, 35. On plegstowe andbidian, Lch, iii. 206, 16. II. to wait
for (gen.) : — pin andbidad fat ece forwyrd eternal perdition waits for
you, Hml. Th. i. 593, 9. He anbidode bass ealdormannes tocymes, Hrnl. S.
11,64. We andbidodon din, Hml.Th. ii. 172, 22. p we anbydion ba5S
sunnandaeges, Angl. viii. 310, 38. Anbidian (and-, v.l.) fses Scan asristes,
Hml. S. 25, 144. Andbidiende bxs Scan lifes, ^Elfc. T. 19, 45. v. ge-
anbidian.
anbid-stow. v. onb!d-st5w.
an-bidung. /. an-bidung (and-), and add: — Anbidinc prestolatio,
Kent. Gl. 374 : 886. He me ahredde, fram alcere anbidunge ludeisces
folces (de onini expectatione plebis Judaeorum, Acts 12, 1 1), Hml. Th. ii.
382, 16. O» minre andbidunge (an-, v.l.), R. Ben. loo, 12. And-
bidunga inducias, i. moras, An. Ox. 3396.
an-bime ; adj. Made out of a single trunk : — Anbyme scip trabaria,
Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 28.
an-bringelle, an-broce, an-brucol, an-burge. v. on-bringelle,
a;n-brgce, on-brucol (in Diet.), borh : an-byrdnys. /. v. ge-anbyrdan.
iin-oennod. Add: — Se cniht wxs ancenned sunu his meder, Hml. Th.
i. 492, 5.
anoledw; m. 1. n., and add: , ancledwe; /.: — Ancle6 talus, Wrt. Voc.
i. 65, 44. Ang(c)leow (c added above the line), Wu'lck. Gl. 307, 28.
Oncleouue, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 7. Under bam ancledwe . . . under pam
obran ancledwe, Lch. ii. 118, 21-23. Under ancledw, 116, 25. Ob
ancledw talo tenus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 67: An. Ox. 8, 381. His loccas
hangodon to dam anccledwum, Hml. Th. i. 466, 25. Nider od da
andcledwa, LI. Th. ii. 370, 3. Od eta andcledw talo tenus, JE\(c. Gr. Z.
273, 4. Od ba ancledw, Hpt. Gl. 526, 29.
ANCOR— AND-EFN
anoor an anchor. Add :—Scipes ancerstreng by* Spenasd^on gerihte
fram pam scype to pam ancre . . . se ancer byfl gefaestnod on daire eordan,
peah ji scip si file on Ctaere $&, Shrn. 175, 18-22. v. ancra.
anoor. /. ancor, transfer the bracket to next word, and add: — pu
sasdest be me 1> ic oder table, 6der eower ancor, Hml. A. 1 3, 4. An halig
ancer geiiam aenne deofol ... Da cwaeS se de6fol to dam ancre, Wlfst. 214,
23-25. v. ancra, and next word.
ancora (as if an-cora, cf. the 0. Sax. and 0. H. Ger. forms), an ; m.
A hermit: — Da coman hi 16 sumum aancoran (ancran, v. I.), Bd. 2, 2 ;
Sch. 1 1 6, 10. v. ancra.
anoor-bend a cable : — Scip oncerbendum (oncear bendum, MS.) faest,
B. 1918. Cf. ancor-rap, -streng.
ancor-lic ; adj. Of a hermit : — Ancorlic sell onochareis (1. anachoresis),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 19.
aneor-llf (ancor-). Add.— On ancerllfes (ancor-, v. I.) drohtnunge
in anchoretica conversation ... to ancerlife ad heremiticam vitam, Bd.
3, 19; Sch. 283, I, 3. Ancerllfes, 4, 28 ; Sch. 518, 14. On ancorllfe,
J, 9; Sch. 596, 7. He ancorltf ISdde vitam solitariam duxerit, 4, 27;
Sch. 511, 2 : Gr. D. 210, 26 : 229, 7.
ancor-rap. Add: — Hy gehydacf scipu to dam unlonde oncyrrapuni,
Wai. 14.
ancor-setl. Add: — Ancersetl \el forscip prora, Wrt. Voc. i. 48,
12.
anoor-setl. Add: — Ancersetles anachoreseos, An. Ox. 3638. On
ancorsetle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 54. On ancersetle and life in anchoretica
vita, Bd. 5, I ; Sch. 549. 3. Wunode sum sacerd on ancersetle . . . Se
halga onette t5 dam ancersetle (fair he XT gesaet, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 4, 20.
He on ancorsetle wunade, Shrn. 71, 9. He gesaet ancersetl on Fearne,
72, 19.
anoor-setla, an; m. An anchorite, a hermit : — He him cytan arserde
on sumere digelnesse, swylce he ancersetla eade beon mihte, Hml. S. 31,
1070. Ancersetlena drohtnung, Hml. Th. i. 544, 26: 546, I. [The
two following are doubtful : — Ancersetlan anachoreseos, Hpt. GI. 465,
48. Oiter kvn is dan-orseclena (ancorsetlena ?) secundum genus est
anachoritzritin, R. Ben. I. 9, 1 8.]
aneor-stow (ancor-). Add : — On dygle ancors:5we (aancor-, v.l.),
Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 614, 23.
anoor-streng. See ancor above : anepselgnysse (- anwaelgnysse),
Hpt. Gl. 421, 14. v. on-wealhness in Diet.
ancra an anchor. Add: — Het he hym gebymhn anne ancran on his
sweoran . . . se ancra waes big geseted, Shrn. 150, 19-24 : Hml. Th. i.
564, 7, 22. Mid faestum gepances ancran, Angl. xiii. 367, 34. Hig
brudon up heora ancran, Chr. 1052; P. 1 80, 16.
anc(e)ra an anchorite. Add: — He wencie to westene and wxs dzr
ancra, Hml. S. 7,400. S£e Antonius se ancra, Shrn. 50, 14: 59, 17.
See Gutlaces swyster ]>EES ancran, 50, 2. Anceran, 71) 3: 72;^'9-
Paulus and Antonius da serostan ancran, Sal. K. 190, 24. Oj>er
muneca cyn is ancrena, paet is westensetlena, R. Ren. 9, 5.
an-cyn. Add : — Ankennan mine t mine aulican unicam meant, Ps. L.
21, 21.
and; prep. In the examples given under II and = an, on. To the
instances given add: — Todzled & (on, Cott. MSS.) to monigfealda
sprxca. Past. 277, 15. We sceolun prowian wean and wergum, nalles
wuldres leoht habban in heofnum, Sat. 42.
and; conj. Add: , end: — Aend suilcae, end suilce alqiieve, Txts. 42,
98. I. introductory to a clause which is not preceded by one with which
it can be connected : — Da cwaed Eustachius : ' And ne siiede ic ~p wilde
deor h! gelsehton?', Hml. S. 30, 371. II. connecting a subordinate
clause or phrase with the principal clause, and so superfluous : — Mid pi
}>e hie gehyrdon para sacerda ealdormen, and hie cwsedon him betweonan,
Bl. H. 239, 29. Him pa gyt sprecendum and pa beorht wolcn hig ofer-
sceau, Mt. 17, 5. III. connecting coordinate clauses, (i) in which
the subject of the second is the object of the first, but is not expressed ;
and may be rendered by a relative : — Gemette ic sumne man, and (and
he, who] me pry penegas sealde, Hml. S. 23 b, 490. Ic geseah'paer
manige gode, and on Codes peodscipe heora lif Ijeddon, Guth. 70, 23.
Ic geseo Godes engel standende xtforan de, and wipad dine limu, Hml.Th.
i. 426, 30. Da abaed his fostormodor an hridder, and tobaerst on emtwa,
ii. 154, 16. (2) where the object of the second is that of the first, but
is not expressed : — Her .ffipelburg towearp Tantun and (pe, pone, v. II.).
Ine aer timbrede, Chr. 722; P. 42, 23. (3) where and=/><zt: — j>a
gettmode hit ymbe twelf monad aefter Agathes prowunge, and Ethna up
ableuw, Hml. S. 8, 222. IV. in clauses in which comparison is made,
as: — Gelice and (quasi) mon mSed mawe, hie wseron pa burg hergende,
Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 15. Nu sio burg swelc is, gelice and heo wa3re to
bisene asteald, 2, 4; S. 74, 24: 3, 7 ; S. 112, 29. p bid gelic and eagan
bot, LI. Th. i. 94, 21. Ne bid na gelic ;p man witf swustor gehseme and
hit wasre feor sibb, 404, 27. p cild pa gytseras laeton efenscyldig and
hit gewittig wsere, 420, 2. He waes sefre efenmihtig and he gyt is,
Wlfst. 16, 7. DG gelyfst pinum hlaforde bet d'onne de selfum, and
pmum geferum aemnwel and de selfum, Shrn. 196, 24. Crist simle anes
willan waes and God Fseder Filio hominis wia semper cum Palre tiyluntas
est. Past. 307, 8.
anda. Add: — Anda is twyfeald, part is yfel and god. Yfcl bid se anda
be andaet ongean godnysse, and se anda is god de mid lufe andad ongean
yfelnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 54, 22-24. pa heafodleahtras sind . . . anda
(invidia), 592, 6 : Wlfst. 245, 14. Andan livoris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 16.
Onatled mid ryhtwtslicum andan wi* his hieremonna scylda, Past. 163,
20. For ryhtwisnesse he sceal habban andan to hira yfele contra
delinqnentium vitia per zelvm justitiae erectus, 75, 13. J>urh his swefn
hig hine hatedon and haefdon andan t6 him haec causa somniornm
invidiae el odii fomitem ministraiiit. Gen. 37, 8. Forlset daet du naebbe
to odres mannes gode andan, Prov. K. 33. II in the Northern
specimens the word means fear : — Ondo and fyrhto tremor et pauor,
Mk. L. R. 1 6, 8. Oudo timor, Lk. L. I, 12, 65. Ondes timoris,
Rtl. 1 20, 5. On onde fionda in timore inimicorum, 78, 30. Buta ondo
fine timore, Lk. L. R. I, 74.
an-deege. Dele last passage, for which see next word.
and-eeges (-cages ?, -eges, '< — ieges 1) ; adv. In the face : — Nznig dorste
t> hire andseges eagum starede none dared to look her in the face, B. 1935.
[Cf. Goth, and-augi/ace; and-augjo openly.]
an-daga. Add: — He cwztf faet he wolde sylf on daem dzge ite he
gecwaed" daer gecuman . . . HT georne d'zs andagan cepton. J>a aeteowode
Bi-nedictus ... on p«re nihte pe se andaga on merigen waes, Hml. Th. ii.
172, 9-17. .flJfter pam fyrste and andagan pe se heahengel gecwaed: t8
Danihele, 14, 1 8. To pam andagan be he him gewissode, Hml. A. 97,
167. He hxfd gecweden andagan, "Ji he sceall acwellan mine msegde,
99, 262. J> maim sceolde settan swylcne andagan Gode, ^ he binnan
lif dagum pam folce gehulpe, 108, 211. Nis se man on eordan
)ie wite paene andagan (the appointed end of the world) butan Gode
sylfum, Wlfst. 90, I. f>a cende he tern and let J>one forberstan and
forbeh pone andagan, Cht. Th. 206, 29. v. riht-andaga, and next
word.
an-dagian. Add: — Da cwarif ic pact he wolde cunnigan, and baed
done cing daet he hit andagade (that he would appoint a day for taking
the oath), and he swa dyde, and he gelaedde (Ja to don andagan done
ad ... and we ridan 4a to (ton andagan, Cht. Th. 171, 18-34. [I'll.
ein-daga to fix a day for.}
and-beorma. Dele.
and-bicnian ; p. ode To make signs to :— Hleoctriende andbecniait
ciebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 50.
and-bida, -bidian. v. and-bita, an-bidian.
and-bita. Substitute: — Andbita, beorma azyma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 5.
Andbida, beorma (v. Mk. 14, i), 74, 26. [Cf. O. H. Ger. int-pizzun
refecerunt: im-piz refectio, prandium.] Cf. on-bitan.
and-bryrdness. v. on-bryrdness.
and-cwej>an (?). This form seems to be given as an alternative to
wiiercwedan, as a gloss to frustrari, contra dicere, Hpt. Gl. 491, 33.
[Cf. Goth, and-kwipan : O. Sax. ant-qued'an : 0. H, Ger. ant-quedan.]
v. and-cwiss, on-cwepan.
and-cyjraess, e ; /. Experience : — He wilnade baette eall seo peod pe
he fore WEES mid pajre gife itass cristnan geleafan gelired wzre, paes
geleafan ondcydnesse (T-, v. I.) he swidust onfe'ng on sigegefeohtum
ellreordra cynna desiderans totam, cui praeesse coepit, gentemfidei Christia-
nae gratia inbui, cujus experimenta permaxima in expugnandis barbaris
ceperat, Bd. 3, 3; Sch. 199, 5. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ant-kundi expertus.']
Cf. un-andcypigness.
and-eaw. Dele bracket, and add: ostentatious (1 cf. eawan, iwan
to skew, and Goth, and-augjo openly) : — .SJlc andeaw mnnis arrogans,
Sciut. 151, 17. Andeawe weras arrogantes uiri, 152, 12. Andeawum
arrogantibus, 221, 8.
and-efn. Substitute : and-ef(e)n (v. evene in N. E. D.), e : pi.
-ef(e)nu ; /. Measure : — Neah andefene prope modum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66,
73. I. of persons, quality, capacity, nature : — For dasre ungelicnesse
dara hieremonna sculun beon ungeltc d"a word d"aes lareowes, dast he
hiene selfne gea*eode to eallum his hieremonnum, to aeghwelcum be
his andefne (-efene, ». I.) pro qualitate audientium formari debit sermo
doctorum, ut ad sua singulis congruat, Past. 1 75, 4. D6d_ge eowrum
monnum Jtaet ilce be hira andefne (-efene, v. 1.), 203, I. .ffilc gesceaft
is to arianne be hire andefne, and symle sio hehste swipost, Bt. 32, 3 ;
F. Il6, 14. Engelum he gef be heora andefne, and manna saulum he
gyfi Slcre be hyre andefne swilca gyfa, Shrn. 192, 2-3. WitadT itset
daet iow gemetlic si^ and iower ondefenu (-efnu, v. I.) sien to witenne
sapere ad sobrietatem, Past. 95, I. Donne sio upa'haefenes bid atyht ofer
hire andefnu (-efenu, v.l.) dum elatio supra se tenditur, 301, 19. II.
of things, quantity, amount, nature, extent : — Todailad hi his feoh on fif
odde syx, hwylum on ma, swa swa paes feiis andefn bid, Ors. I, i;
S. 20, 29. Be paire andefne heora unrihtwlsnesse secundum multitudinem
impietatum eorum, Ps. Th. 5, ii. Be efaes gyltes andefne (-efene, v.l.),
Past. 195, 10 : Bl. H. 45, 29: Bt. 38, 7; F. 2IO, 8. jKfter paes deores
mihte & efne (-amdefne or and ethe?), Lch. i. 328, 15. ^Jfter heora
geearnunga anddyfene secundum merita, R. Ben. 13, 7. .ffilc hzfd be
ANDEL-B^RE— AND-HEAFDU
39
'andefnum be he &T after eornad each will have according to the
^extent of his previous efforts, Shrn. 201, 2. v. land-em.
andel-bfere ( = and-hel-bsere; cf. Icel. 'aiid-haeli, n. monstrosity;
medic, the keels being in the place of the toes, andhxlis-ligr absurd' Cl.
& V. Diet.); adj. Reversed, inverted: — Andelbserre tide timpore pre-
postero (id est, vernali non autumnali, Aid. 33, 12), An. Ox. 7, 282 : 8,
207. Andelbsere, 2, 257 : 4, 74 : Hpt. Gl. 496, 42 : Angl. xiii. 35, 218
(all are glosses on the same passage).
andergilde :— Ne weorde te niche to baes wa tact du ne wene betran
andergilde, Prov. K. 41. In the passage given under un-andergilde (q. v.),
hu:t£i unandergildes should render quod non vilescat; this would make
andergilde; adj. = of little value, for which little is paid. Such a force
for ander- might perhaps be supported by the glosses andran, andarn in
vanum given in Heyne's Altniederdeutsche Denkmaler. Andergilde
in the proverb might thus mean at little cost, without effort (?), and the
proverb be translated : Never let it get so bad with you that you don't
hope for something better by things righting themselves.
andet. Add : [Goth, anda-hait confession : 0. H. Ger. ant-heiz
professio.~\
andet- nes. Add : — Durh ondetnesse, Past. 367, 6. We byddab be
•}> bu sylle andetnysse Gode, Nic. 10, 28. Mid andetnessum eallra )>zra
ina'rdu, Hml. S. 25, 505. v. ge-andctness.
andet(t)a. Substitute : The ward seems indeclinable and to be used
only in the phrase beon (wesan, weorban) andetta = to admit a charge,
liability, &c., (i) with gen. : — Gielde se ]>aes sieges andetta sii wer and
wite let him that admits the slaying (acknowledges that he slew the
man) pay ' wer ' and ' wfti' LI. Th. i. 80, 7. Ic pe eom andetta minra
sytina, Angl. xiii. 501, 15. Ic be eom andetta b5te / admit to thee
my liability to make amends, 501, 17, 23. Donne cuxd se biscop and
dara hina wiotan bet hio him neren maran ondeta (that they did not
admit to him liability for more) f.onne hit aratded wses on /Edclbaldes
daege, Cht. Th. 70, 25. (2) with a clause: — Swibe seldon scnig man
wile beon andetta •£ he aefestig sy, Bl. H. 65, 4. Heo him to sprajcon
ymbe }> land, •£ he his him geufte; da wses he ondeta •}> he swa
walde he admitted that he was willing to do so, Cht. Th. 47, 18.
pu haebbe forgitan pact du xr andaetta were ~\> pii wisse, Shrn. 191, 26.
[0. H. Ger. ant-heiz(z)o ; ih in antheizo uuard.]
andcttan. Add: andet(t)iai) : — Heo andrtte fatebatur, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 34, 48. I. to confess what one has done wrong : — He andetie
and cwsed, ' Sodllce ic syngode,' Jos. 7, 20. II. to confess, admit
the truth of a charge, unfavourable statement, &c. : — Ic andctte ]>xt hig
comon to me fatD.or, venerunt ad me, Jos. 2, 4. III. to^ confess
a person (v. andettere), acknowledge excellence in something : — j"£lc dxra
!le me andet xtibran manmim, ic andette hine tetforan niinum Fader,
Hml. Th. ii. 558, 27. Ondettigad heofenas wundur din, Ps. Srt. 88,
6. IV. to make acknowledgement of a benefit to a person, to give
thanks, praise to : — ]?eos Drihtne andette and be him spraec, Lk. i, 38.
Ondettigen de (tibi) folc, ondettien de folc, Ps. Srt. 66, 4. Ondette
(-ie), 6. Onditien Dryhtne wundur his beanmm monna oh that men would
praise the Lord for his wonderful works to the children of men, 106,
31. V. to confess a purpose, to promise, vow : — Wses he swa swype
onbryrded, J>3Et he andette Gode, gif he him cfzs mergendxges geunnan
wolde, pact he his peow beon woldc, Guth. 14, 27. [Goth, and-haitan
to confess, profess.'] v. un-andet.
andettend, es ; m. A confessor : — Forgef ondettendum (or ptcpl. 1}
ignosce confitentibus, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 203, 37.
andet(t)ere. Add : — On done .V.an dseg pacs mondes bib daes Godcs
andetteres tid Sci Quinti, Shrn. 126, II. Ondetteres, Rtl. 65, 6. Ond-
eteres, 49, 4 : 88, 40. On daVa halgena niEessedagum be we hatad
confessores, pact sind andeteras. Da sind halige andeteras pe CrTstes
naman mid s6dum geleafan andetton bealdltce betwux gedwolmannum,
Hml. Th. ii. 558, 21-24. Pxt n= fis his andetterum da aeddran geope-
nige, i. 562, 5. v. andettan, III.
andet(t)ing. Add: — Ondetung confessio, Lk. p. 4, 17.
and- fang, es ; m. I. acceptance : — pte he hzbbe ondfong derh
Codes milsae on heofnum, Jn. Skt. p. 1 88, IO. II. in a personal
sense. Cf. under-fang : — Andfang(a ?) appetilorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO, 1 7.
v. and-feng.
and-fangol glosses susceptor : — Andfangol ure susceptor nosier, Ps. L.
4S '•<•
and-feax; adj. Bald: — Andfeaxe (-fexe, v. I.) weordab daera swyde
manega very many of them shall become bald (cf. Isaiah 3, 17, 24),
Wlfst. 46, I. [O. H. Ger. ant-fahsiu crebro capillitio vulsa.~\
and-feng. Substitute for citations : I. assumptio, susceptio, ac-
ceptio : — Hada andfencg personarum acceptio, R. Ben. 57, 20. Uagas
ondfenges (andfenga, W. S.) his dies assumptionis ejus, Lk. L. 9, 51.
Be cumena andfenge de hospitibus suscipiendis, R. Ben. 80, 17. And-
fencge, 96, 2: 102, IO. Feower land he forgeaf aelbeodigum to
andfencge (for the entertainment of strangers), Hml. S. 7, 387. He
sylf bib underfangen on heora anfenge, Hml. Th. i. 514, 8. II.
susceptor: — Drihten andfeng (susceptor) is sawle minre, Ps. Spl. 53, 4:
90, 2. Andfenge, Ps. L. 45, 8. God scolfa waes eallum andfeng, Sat.
245. III. sumtus: — He teled pa andfengas (sumlus) be him
behefe synt, Lk. 14, 28. [O. It . Ger. ant-fang, -fangi susceptio, acceptio.]
v. on-feng.]
and-fenga. Add: — Gif bses ondfengan ellen dohte, Ra. 62, 7.
and-fenge. /. That can be received, and add : I. acceptable : — Nan
good ne bid andfenge buton mon asr txl yfel forlsete, Past. 349, 17.
Andfamcge gebed, Hml. S. 4, 280. Masden werum ^fsencge, Lch. iii.
186, 25. pin aelmesse sy andfengu, Ps. Th. 19, 3: Gr. D. 327, 23.
De6s hyrsumnes biit Gode antfenge, R. Ben. 20, 17. Ure gebeda beu<f
andfenge, 45, 21; Bl. H. 113, 28. Andfaenge, Shrn. 74, 2. Eidigra
hcdra and Gode Tfengra, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 433, 7. Ic beo andfengra
mtnum cyninge, Hml. Th. i. 594, 12. Byd his daidbot Gode andfengre,
Wlfst. 155, 14. Anfengre, Ch. Th. 431, 37. Da lac beo* Gode ealra
andfengeost, Past. 222, 21. II. that can receive: — Andfenge stowe
conceptacula,Wn.Voc. ii. 136, 13. III. that can help, v. and-
fenga : — Waes me andlencge ecere haelu (susceptor salutis meae), Ps. Th.
88, 23. [0. H. Ger. ant-ft-ngi acceptus.~\ v. on-fenge.
and-fengend. Add: I. a receiver: — Gafeles andfen(d^gend nume-
rarii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 34. II. a defender; susceptor: — j>3 eart
mm andfengend susceptor metis est Ps. Th. 41, IO : 45, IO. Anfengend,
Ps. L.I 7, 3.
and-fengnes. Substitute: — Ne bid |;aer hada andfengnes, Wlfst. 253,
21. Andtengnessa receptacula,'Wn.Voc. ii, 84, 4. v. on-ftngness.
and-flndan. v. on-findan.
and-geloman. Add : — Andgeloman !nstrununtis,V?tt. Voc. ii. 43, 66.
and-getfull, -getul. v. and-gitfull, -gitol.
and-git. Add: I. understanding, intellect: — Swa; durhfzrd his
andgiet (-git, Halt. MS.) dsct mod his hieremonna. Past. 154, ii.
Se geleAfa ne bitt on geurum, ac bid on glaiwum andgitum, Hml. S.
7, 112. II. sense, faculty of perception : — He laeg cwrdeleus buton
andgile, Hml.Th.i. 86, 26. Heora modes andgytu hT fordytton, Hml. S.
23, 379. III. plan, purpose: — Hi bone Haelend bsdon "p he
towurpe baes waslreowan andgyt (the intention of destroying the city),
Hml. S. 3, 239. IV. sense, purport, meaning : — Ic nime on sumum
P andgit an, on sumum ba word mid bam andgite in nuibusdam sensum
solnmmodo, in qnibusdam verba cum sensu teneo, Gr. D. 9, 10—12.
Wendan hwilum word be worde, hwtlum andgit of andgite, Past. 7, 2O.
/Erendgewrit on }>yson andgite gediht a letter to this effect, Hml. S. 23,
792. He awrat be sumum degene bisum andgite reccende, Hml. Th. ii.
3^6, 22. Gastlicum angite allegoriam . .. htofenlicum angite anagogen.
An. Ox. 182,1 84. Dast ys on angite i> . . . the meaning is that . .. , Jud.
p. 157, 34. Daet is on drini andgitum to underslandenne that is to be
understood in three senses, Hml. Th. i. 264, 31.
and-gite. Add: — Giidlace on his ondgietan engcl sealde pact him
swt-dradcn synna lustas, Gu. 83. Gif ]>il his ondgitan xnige hxbbe, An.
.
andgit-full (-gel-). Add: — ]'a lie andgitfull wacs when he had come
to years of discretion, Shrn. 12, 17. Se man ded swylce he andgvtful sy
be lytel can to gerade, Wlfst. 53, 4. Andgvtful capax, An. Ox. 3101.
pxs antgyttfullan intellectualis, 897. Od ^ hig to andgitfullre ylde
cumon u>que ad intelligibilem aetatem perveniant, R. Ben. 1 16, 12. pa
andgytfullan capaces, II, 15. Andgytfulle sematos, i. frudenles, Scint.
105, 12. v. un-andgitfull.
andgitfullice. Add: — Andgytfullice liquido, i. dare \ perspicue,
An. Ox. 1518. AngytfulIIce, 83. Andgytful[ltce] sematim, 56, 121.
Andgitfullicost, Past. 7, 24.
andgit-leas. Add: I. of human beings, senseless :• — ]?u earma and-
gitleasa, Hml. S. 8, 157. Eordan ymbhwyrft fiht for Gode ongcein ba
aix'gitleasan (insensatos), Hml. Th. ii. 540, ,5. II. of things, without
reason : — J?a treowa be on acppeltune wexad, J>a pe sind aiulgitlease,
Hml. Th. ii. 406, II.
andgit-le&st, e; f. Want of understanding , senselessness: — HwonlTce
fremail ]ixs mannes Itf de for andgitlcaste ne cann his mod awendan to
dam ecan life, Hml. Th. ii. 442, 9. Be andgytleste, Wllst. 47, II.
Ongean bam andgyte pe of Godes gyfe cymd se deofol ssewd angytleste
(-leaste, v. I.), 53, 2.
andgit-lio. Add: — Faeder pxs angitlican leohtes pater intelligibilis
lucis, Shrn. 166, 8.
andgit-Iice. Add: — Andgitltce liquido, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75> !9: 53< 35-
y. andgitfullice.
and-gitol. Add: — Andgetul capax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 28. Andgitel
intelligens, Ps. L. 13, 2. Andgyttol, R. Ben. 25, 15. To ar.dgyttolre
yldo ad intelligibilem aetatem, 117, 12.
and-heafdu (-a); n. pi. Headlands, the unploughed ground at the
end of the furrows where the plough was turned: — Andlang dalra
andheafda, C. D. v. 298, 7, 9. Be item andheafdan, ii. 172, 29:
iii. 193, 8 : vi. 8, 27, 29 (cf. on da heafda, 36). Ofer da m&d,
dzt swa be dara andheafdan, 234, 7. To dam anheafdan, iii. 279^
17, 18 (cf. andlang heafda, 26). Be onheafdan, 464, 19. Ob ila
andheafda ; of dam andheafdum, 408, 28.
4o
AND-HEFE— AND-WEORC
and-hefe, and-hladan. v. un-andhefe, on-hladan.
andian. Add : — to be envious ; in a good sense, to be zealous, jealous,
(I) absolute: — Sod lufu na andad caritas nan. emulatur, Scint. 75, 7.
Angad invidet, Kent. Gl. 1050. Andigen liuescant. An. Ox. 53?2.
Andlgende invidendo, Scint. 75, 19. Me bone de flu andigendne for-
bsere, Hml. Th. ii. 418, 9. pone andigendan wer, Hex. 46, 18.
Andigendra imidentium, R. Ben. I. 93, 15. (2) with preps. :— Yfel bid
se anda J)e andad ongean gSdnysse, and se anda is god de mid lufe andad
ongean yfelnysse . . . pa de bus andiad ongean unriht . . . , Hml. Th. ii.
54, 22-25. Gif hwylc brobor byhp, on paet hy andia>, R. Ben. 139, 26.
Ic andede ofer J>a unrihtwisan zelavi super iniquos, Ps. Spl. 72, 3.^ Se
mdfulla deofol andode on dies munuces lufe, Hml. Th. ii. 156, 8. He on
his weorcum andode, 500, 6: Hml. S. 31, 35. Hi andodon on hvs
daedum, Hml. A. 66, 29. Ne andgiad on J>one welegan, Ps. Th. 48, 10.
Ne andige he on dam forede6ndum, Hml. Th. i. 346, 32. Ladlice
andigan ongean Jia maran, Hml. A. 41, 417. He ongann andian on
baes halgan weres gecneordnyssum sancti viri studiis coepit aemulari,
Gr. D. 117,8.
andig. Add:— Andig invidus, Scint. 76, 6, 1 8. Ne he ne beo andig
(asfestig, v. I.), R. Ben. 1 20, 13. Andig zelotypus, An. Ox. 364.
Andiges imidi, 2708. Andigum invido, Scint. 75, II.
and-lang; prep. Add: (i) with gen. : — Ollonc dses gemaerheges
... up ollonc streames, C. D. vi. 234, I, 6. (2) with ace.: — Writ dis
andlang da earmas, Lch. iii. 38, 29. (3) as adverb : — Wende be Jionne
.iii. sunganges, astrece Jionne on andlang, Lch. i. 400, to.
and-langes; prep. adv. Along, (i) prep, with gen.: — Andlanges
herpades, Cht. Crw. I, II (see note, p. 57). Andlanges wealles, C. D.
i. I, 16. Andlanges dair(e) ea, vi. 217, 5. Andlangas, iii. 172, 29. Ond-
longes, 52, 19. Danone on andlanges hrycges, vi. 168, 23. Olluncges,
"'• 35i 3- (2) adv.: — Fram dxre wic t6 dsere cortan, and swa andlanges
to Sudsexan, C. D. vi. 217, 7.
andlang-cempa (?), an; m. A soldier who fights along with others (?),
•who is in line with others :— Anlangcempa miles ordinarius (cf. ordinarius
miles qui integro ordine militat, Corp. Gl. H.8/, 266), Wrt.Voc. ii. 59,13.
and-lefin. Add: — Heo polian ne wolde yfel and ondlean, Gen. 2264.
aud-leofa, -lifa (an-), an; m. Sustenance, food : — Wesab pancfulle pon
Hselende eoweres andleofan, Bl. H. 169, 16. Eal he sealde buton done
dseghwamlican andieofan be he nede big lifgean sceolde, 213, 20: Sat.
522. Eow andlifan syllan and eow eowre bearfe forgifan quae nictui sunt
necessaria ministrare, Bd. I, 25 ; Sch. 55, II. Andleofan, 20. He him
eallum he't don andlifan genohne, LI. Th. ii. 372, 30. v. an-leofa in Diet.
and-leofen, es ; «. /. e ; f., but also gen. andlifenes, ace. ondlifen,
and add: — Andliofen expensa, Wrt. Voc. 30, 5. Andlifen pulmeatum,
78, 5. Hiera ondliefene (-lifene, v. 1.) bone d:el de In him selfum oftiuil
ea qnae sibi de alimentis subtrahant, Past. 315, 22. Seo ea miest ealt
genoni baet binnan \>XK byrg WSES paera monna ondliefene, Ors. 4, 7 ;
S. I So, 19. Gode bancie he his dasghwamlicre ondlyfene, LI. Th. ii.
420, 7. paette ealles baes andlifenes (-lyf-, v.l.) feower dselas beon sceolon
lit omni stipttidio quattuor debeant.Jieri portiones, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 62, 4.
Feoh him t5 andlyfne money to support him, Gr. D. 201, I. Anleofene
cdulio, Hpt. Gl. 429, 72. Minre anlifene victui meo, Kent. Gl. 1078.
Andlifene cibaria, 1139. Ealle hyre andlyfene omnem nictum suum,
Lk. 21, 4: Hml. S. II, 347. pigede he paes (pas?) andlyfene be he big
leofode, Guth. 26, 18. Hi him andlifene (-lyfne, v. I.) and are (debira
slipendia) forgeafon, Bd. I, 15; Sch. 41, 12. He him ondlifen forgeaf
and weoruldbearfe victum temporalem administravit, I, 25 ; Sch. 55, 20
note. Seo waedl paera andlyfna alimentonim indigentia, Gr. D. 145, 6.
Mid bissum andlyfenum bid aelc macgen gefed, LI. Th. ii. 404, 5.
and-ldman. Add: -laman, -luman : — Andluman utensilia, Wrt. Voc.
i. 83, 27: An. Ox. 4665: 8, 275: Angl. xiii. 36, 249. Andlaman, An.
Ox. 7, 3 1 8 : Hpt. Gl. 5 14, 26 (the last five are glosses of the same passage).
Andluman vasa, R. Ben. I. 62, I. Inorf, andlu[man] suppellex, An. Ox.
4664: Hpt. Gl. 514, 25. He sceal fela tola to tune tilian and fela
andlomena t6 husan habban, Angl. ix. 262, 27. Andlamena, 264, 8.
Andlumena, Cht. Th. 538, 36. Sylle him man tol to his weorce- and
andlaman to his hfise, LI. Th. i. 434, 26.
an-dryaenlio, -dryslice, -drysne. v. on-drysnlic, -drysltce, -drysne.
and-saca. Add: — Borges andsaca (-u?) infictiatio (-ror?),Wrt.Voc. ii.
49- 27.
and-sacian. Add: — Da Saducie andsacedon (ant-, v.l.) Saere seriste
after deade, Past. 362, 5.
and-saca (?), e; /. Denial, contradiction: — Butan selcre ansxce, Chr.
Th. p. 103, note.
and-seee; n. Arid: — Berst se team swa wel swa he sylf andsaec worhte
... a bid andssec swidere poune onsagu, LI. Th. i. 290, 15-17. Ne beo he
nanes andsxccs wyrde he shall not be entitled to make denial, 288, 9. JJone
)>e t6 nanan andssece ne maege, 228, 14. ' Ne maeg ic wunian.' ... Da da
he6 his andsaec gehyrde . . . , Hml. Th. ii. 184, I. f>u ondsaec dydest,
baet bu on feorwegas feran ne ciide, An. 929.
aud-seete. Add: I. of that which is evil: — His forligr Gode and-
sxte wses, Hml. Th. i. 484, 15 : ii. 528, 1 1 : Hex. 54, 19. ./file htwung
N)
is antsaete (and-, an-, v. II.) Gode, Hml. S ^ , C-
andsiete eallum his leodum, H. R. IOI, 27. Andsaete bid j» treuw }
aefre grewd on leafum and naefre naenne waestm ne bringd, Hml. 8.4, 246.
Him byd egle and andsaste se stenc, Hex. 50, 24. Andsaetne invisum,
odiosum. An. Ox. 2728. p & andssetan wiglunge forlztan, Hml. S. 17,
70. Hy synt andssete (abominabiles) gewordeue on heora lustum, R.
Ben. 25, 7. pa ansaetan execranda, An. Ox. 1897. II. of that which
is good: Beod lade and to andsaete >a )>e God lufiad, Wlfst. 89, 17.
[Goth, anda-sets abominable.}
and-sliht. [Take here the passages given under hand-shht, in which
the alliteration seems to require a vowel.'] A return-stroke.
and-speornan. /. and-spornan, -spurnan, to strike against : — py les du
andspurne set stane pinum fotum ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem
tuum, Mt. R. 4, 6. The verb occurs (and with weak forms) several
times' in the Northern Gospels, glossing offendere, scandalizare : — Ond-
spyrmi3 scandalizat, Mt. L. 1 8, 8. Ondspurnad, 9. Ondspyrned, Jn. L.
6, 61 : offendit, 11,9. Ondspyrnad ofendet, 1O. pte gi<5 ne ondspyrniga
ut nan scandalizemini, 1 6, I. Ondspyrnende scandalizatus, Mt. L. II, 6.
Ondspurnendra scandalizantium, Mk. p. 4, 9. v. ge-andspornan.
aud-standan. Dele.
and-swarian. Add: — pis lecid him andswarad (respondebit) for
gewitnysse, Deut. 31, 21. Ondsuorade, Mt. L. 26, 23. pa andswaredon
(-swearedon, v.l.) Scottas him, Bd. I, I ; Sch. II, 8. v. and-swerian.
and-swaru. Add: — Him andswaru (an-, v.l.) ne com, Hml. S. 18,
117. Seo gode andswaru (ant-, v. I.), R. Ben. 55, 8. Hnesce andswore
responsio mollis, Kent. Gl. 502. Underfon andswore (responsum), R. Ben.
1.112,6. Ondsuaere, Jn. L. I, 22. Ondsuere (-swore, R.), Lk. L. 2, 26.
Andswara, raedas consulta, i. interrogata, An. Ox. 2524. Antswara, 8,
130. Da bysmrode ic hine mid minum ondswarum . . . j>a wses he ge-
feonde mmra ondswaro, Nar. 18, 13-18. Ondsuearum (-sworum, R.)
responsis, Lk. L. 2, 47.
and-swerian. Add: — Andsweras respondeas, R. Ben. I. 3, i. And-
swenfyrespondit, Coll. M. 30, 37. Andswyrap, Cant. Ez. 15. Andswerede,
Bl. H. 233, 10. Ondsweorede, Ps. Srt. IOI, 24. Andswyra responde,
Cant. Ez. 14.
and-preo. v. on-praec : and-Jjwtere, del. : and-timber. v. an-timber.
andung, e ; /. Jealousy : — -To andunge (aemitlationem) hine hig tihton,
Ps. L. 77,58.
andustrian, andustrung. v. a-dustrian.
and- weald. Add: also neuter: — He haefde pisne andweald, Hml.
Th. ii. 360, 29. Andwealdu sceptra, potestates, Hpt. Gl. 414, 15: 424,
,7. Andwealda, An. Ox. 2902. Andwealdum sceptris, 4046.
and-weard. Add: -wurd, -wyrd. I. local: — He is seghwser
andweaid ... he is on selcere st5we, Hml. Th. i. 158, 4. Ic waes and-
weard sumum breder, Gr. D. 267, 24. Him bip beforan andweard engla
cynn, Bl. H. 83, II. Swa swa he hyre andweardre to spraece, Bd. 4, 8 ;
S- 575. S2 : 4, 24; S. 597, 30. peah be we nu paer andwearde ne syn,
Bl. H. 129, 29. II. temporal: — Fleon dis andwearde yfel, Past.
263, 13. IIL active: — Swa andweard se6 wyrt is j> heo by ylcan
daege bi stanas forbrycd, Lch. i. 212, 14. Andwyrdre, daedlicere prac-
ticae, i. actualis. An. Ox. 994 : 2506. Andwerdum practica (vita), i.
activa, 3634. Andwurdan practicam, 2433. Andwyrd actualem, 996.
v. un-andweard, and-weardnes.
and-wearde answered, and-weardiau. v. and-wyrdan, ge-and-
weardian.
and-weardlioe. Add: — Swa Drihten ondweardlice (when present
with them) spraec to his gingrum, Bl. H. 131, 30.
and-weardnes. Add: -wurd-, -wyrd-nes. I. local : — pasr bid
engla andweardnes, LI. Th. ii. 408, 26. Hie mon to his andweardnesse
heht gestandan they were summoned to stand before him, Bl. H. 173, IO.
For bsere andweardnesse pines yrres a vultu irae tuae, Ps. Th. 37, 3. Se
Hselend Petrum Iterde on his andweardnysse (while present), Hml. Th. i.
378, 15. On andwerdnysse beun to be present, ii. 288, 7. On andwyrd-
nysse standan, 30, 1 2. To andwerdnesse (-wurdnvsse, Hpt. Gl. 477, 3l)
ad praesentiam, An. Ox. 3015. II. temporal: — pysses dssges pe
we nu on andweardnesse (at the present time) weorpiad, Bl. H. 115, 30.
Anweardnesse, 21 1, 15. III. action, operation: — Hit is on bses
Haelendes andweardnesse hwaenne he hit geendige in presentia Saluatoris
est ipsum determinare, Wlfst. 243, 25 : Angl. viii. 336, 16. v. and-weard.
and-wendlic. v. un-andwendlic.
and-weoro. Add: — Andweorc t5 wealle «'msn/um, Wrt. Voc. i. 85,
27. Ar bid hludre donne ssnig oder andweorc (ond-, v.l.) aes amplius
metallis ceteris sonitum reddit, Past. 266, 24. Anweorces (-wurces,
Hpt. Gl. 441, 21 ) materiae. An. Ox. 1484. To pam ic clipige pe eall
gesceafte geworhte butan selcum andweorce, Angl. xii. 511, 18. Gold
pe is deorwierde ofer eal 6der ondweorc aurum quod metallis ceteris
praeeminel, Past. 132, 14. Gif smid monnes andweorc onfo, LI. Th. i.
74, 10. Saga me daet andworc de Adam waes of geworht, Sal. K. p. 180,
3. pa stanas )>ara andweorca (-werca, v. I.) corpora tnetalloriim, Gr, D.
270, 9: 321, 13. Geolewum andweorcum fulvis metallis, Wulck. Gl.
245. 36- v. an-weorc in Diet.
AND-WlG— ANGEL-CYNN
and- wig, es ; n. Resistance: — Andwiges heard, GO. 147.
and-wille (P) ; adj. Obstinate : — Ne sy he andwille (aim-, an-, v. II.)
non sit obstinatus, R. Ben. 121, 13.
and-wis. Add: v. un-andwts: and-wianes. Add: — Andwtsnis
experimentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. lof, 50 : 29, 57.
and- wist, e ; /. Sustenance : — Eorban and wist the sustenance that earth
supplies. An. 1542. Cf. and-leofen.
and-wlata. Add : — Anwlatan fronds, Scint. 172,5: formae, An. Ox.
5169. Lege ofer ba eagan on J>one andwlatan, Lch. i. 72, 5. Begedt
flaene andwlatan, 200, 10. Anwlatan, 356, 20. [wlata from earlier
wliota, wlita.] v. next word.
-andwlatod. v. ge-andwlatod.
and- wlita. Add: I. face, countenance: — Andwlita ora, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 92, 26 : 64, 43 : vultus, Wiilck. Gl. 156, 19. Anwlita vel neb fades,
Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 51 : vultus, 282, 45. Eower mod is awend and eower
andwlita, Hml. Th. i. 62,32. His andwlita scean, ii. 518, II. Wearp seo
eorbe hit to baes mannes andwleotan, Bl. H. 127, 2 : 223, 35. Ond-
wleatan vul/u, Ps. Srt. 37, 4 : 45, 6. p hiora nan oiterne on bone
andwlitan ne sloge, Ors. 5, 12; S. 242, II. Habban glaedne andwlitau
luit.nl blacunge and forhtunge, Hml. Th. i. 72, 27. Ondwliotan vultum,
Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 34. Slogon ondwlitto (faciem) his, Lk. L. 22,
64. II. form, appearance: — Andwlitau formae, An. Ox. 8, 325.
Da eagan ongitaj) done andwlitan (formam) jiaes lichoman, Bt. 41, 4;
F. 252, 13.
and-wlitan. Dele.
aud-wlite. Add: — Andwlite Drihtnes vultus Domini, Ps. L. 33, 17.
pines andwlites vultus tui, 79, 1 7. He geseah beorhtnesse on his and-
wlite, Hml. S. 24, 138.
andwlite-full glosses vultuosus, Germ. 393, 172.
and-wyrdan. Add: (-weard-, -ward-, -word- in North Gospels') : —
Ne andwyrtst (-wyrdest, R.) bii nan ping ongen pa nikil respondes ad
eat, Mt. 26, 62. Ondueardest (-wordes, R.), Mk. L. 14, 60. Se smib
andwyrt (respondit), Coll. M. 31, 15. Donne andwyrt se cyning bam
rihtwisan bissum wordum, Wlfst. 288, 24. Onduearded, Mt. L. 25, 45.
Ondueardas respondebunt, 37. Ic da sona eft me selfum andwyrde and
cwxd, Past. 5, 22 : Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12, 3. He him andwyrde bissara worda,
Gr. D. 299, 5. Da andwearde se Hailend and cwzd, Hml. Th. i. 166,
14. Onduearde (onwyrde, R.), Mt. L. 15, 26. Onduarde, 12, 39.
Onduorde, 24, 2. Ondearde, Mk. L. 10, 24. J> ic be andwyrdan
scyle, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12, 16 : Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 30. Onduearda (-worda,
R.), Mk. L. 14, 40. [O. Sax. and-wordian: O. H. Ger. ant-wurten.j
v. ge-andwyrdan.
and-wyrde. Add: — Waes Hannibale •)> andwyrde lad, Ors. 4, 10;
S. 202, 6: 5, 3 ; S. 222, 20. For daim andwyrde geegsade, 21. p he
nan ryht andwyrde nyte, gif mon acsab, Bt. 35, I ; F. 156, 8. [Golh.
anda-waurdi : O, Sax. and-wordi : O. H. Ger. ant-wurti.J
and-wyrding. Add: — Facengecwis oitde andwyrding conspiralio,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 8. (Cf. ge-anwyrdan conspiraverant, 134, II.)
ane, aene. Dele, and see an, aine.
Jm-eage, -ego. Add: — Anege luscus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 12 : 71, 2.
Alleges monoptalmi, 93, 38. Anege lusciim, Mk. L. 9, 47. Anegum
monoplalmis, luscis, An. Ox. 7, 225. JEnegum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 40 :
56, 73- [0. H. Ger. ein-ougi luscus, monoptalmus.~\ v. an-ige,
aneg, Hml. S. 23 b, 441. v. senig, I. (i).
an-eged. /. an-eagede, -egede, and add : — Anegede luscus vel
monoptalmus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 41. Sum brobor waes anegede . . . him
weard agifen his cage, Hml. S. 33, 321. Anegedum monoptalmis, An.
Ox. 2, 142.
a»neglod, dele : anes, aness, dele : anet-ness. v. xnett.
anett, e; /. Solitude: — Hie bara geearnunga hiora dTgelnesse and
anette bet truwien secretum praeponil suum, Past. 46, 2. v. anett.
an-feald. Add: — Anfeald simplex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 50. Anfald
simpla, 1 20, 55. I. as numeral, single, sole: — Anfealdre simplo
(yolumins), An. Ox. 2376. To aniealdan gewinne ad singularem
pugnam, R. Ben. 1. 10, 2. Naht elles buton his anfealdne gegyrelan,
Bl. H. 215, 3. On eallum bisum men secab anfealde eadignesse (so/am
beatitudinem), Bt. 24, 3 ; F. 84, IO. Gif mon nasbbe buton anfeald
hrsegl, LI. ^Th. i. 52, 24. II. simple, not resolvable into com-
ponents : — Anfeald and untodaelendlic, beah hine dysige men on mznig
todielen, Bt. 33, i; S. 74, 30: 76, 9: 33, 2 ; S. 76, 12. III.
simple, unmixed: — peah hit us manigfealdlic dince, sum god, sum yfel,
hit is beah him anfeald god, Bt. 39, 6; F. 220, 8. Hit hwtlum gewyrb
i> bsem godum becymb anfeald yfel, and bam yfium anfeald god, and
obre hwile segber geraeuged, 39, 9; F. 224, 29. To tacnunge an-
fealdes sares, 7, 2 ; F. 1 8, 21. IV. simple, wit/taut addition or
amplification, no more than : — Se lohannes waes declined swa swa 6dre
menn beod and waes anfeald man, msere and gedungen (he was simply
a great and illustrious man), Hml. Th. ii. 36, 29. ]7onne we sceolan
habban anfeald lean baes be we on life xt geworhtaii, LI. Th. i. 370, 21 :
Wlfst. 209, 13: 208, 33. Fela arison mid Criste it waeron anfealde
men, deah de Crist God sy, Hml. Th. i. 226, 5. V. simple, plain,
(1) of persons:— Da bilwitan anfealdan simplices. Past. 237, 14. Mid
daem bilwitum and mid itaira Snfealdum cum simplicibus, 243, 17.
Crist geceas hyrdas and yritlingas and anfealde fisceras, Hml. S. 5, 225.
(2) of things: — f>onne pine); bam ungelasredum j> eall j> andgit beo
belocen on bsere anfealdan gerecednisse, JEUc. Gen. Thw. 2,32. VT.
simple, uniform, fixed, invariable : — p is openlice cub JS sio godcunde
foreteohhung is anfeald and unawendendlic illud eerie manifestum est,
immobilem simplicemque gerendarum formam rerum esse providentiam,
Bt. 39, 6; F. 220, 16: 39, 4; F. 216, 30. S,l bairn stillan and zt
Jijem gestaebbigan and aet bcem anfealdan Gode ex divinae mentis sta-
bilitate, 39^5; F. 218, 15: 39, 6; F. 220, 25.
anfealdlico. Add: I. in the singular: — He ne cwaeb na meni-
fealdlice ' to Drum anlicnissum,' ac andfealdlice ' to Ore anlicnisse," ^51fc.
Gen. Thw. 3, 17. II. simply, without reference to or connexion
with, anything else : — Gif hi nane aehta to sellenne nxbben, offrigen
hyra beam anfealdlice (simpliciter), R. Ben. 105, 9. Mid stilnesse an-
fealdllce (simpliciter) he ingange, 81, 10. III. simply, without
ornament, amplification. Sec. : — Hit is anfealdlice gecweden, Hml. Th. ii.
244, 20. pis godspel is nu anfealdlice gesaid, 404, 6. Agathes andwyrde
anfealdltce, Hml. S. 8, 18.
anfealdnes. Add: Simplicity, ingenuousness: — Biliwitnes and an-
fealdnes his weorca simplicitas actionis, Past. 243, 13. Daet hie gelcen
da god hira anfealdnesse mid wxrscipe at simplicitatis bauo prudentiam
adjunganl, 237, 16. Crist Iserde sodfajstnyssc and anfealdnysse, Wlfst.
55- i°-
an-fealt. v. an-filte : an-fede, dele.
an-fllt. Substitute: au-fllte, es; n.; an-fealt, e; /.; an-filt ; /. n. (?)
An anvil: — Onfilti incuda, Txts. 69, 1072. Osifelti (on-?) incus, 112,
53. Anfilte, An. Ox. 53, 33 : Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 56 : cudo, 286, 77 :
ii. 16, 72. Anfilt, jElfc.Gr. Z. 60, 8: 178, II. Omiges anfiltes scabrae
incudis, An. Ox. 479. Anfealte onsmedre, II, 67. [Mid.E. an-fclt,
-feld, -veld, -vilt.]
an-forleetan. Add: I. to let go (i) what one holds: — ' Ic bebedde
t> ge hine leng ne beran, ac hine anforlxtan." And hie sona hine
forletan and he gefeol, Bl. H. 189, 12. (2) what one possesses, to
lose : — Ic gebence hwzt ic anforlet (ami's/), and bonne ic gebence hwxt
ic forleas (perdidi), Gr. D. 5, 9. Hie ne gemdon hwonne hie 1> gestreon
eall anforlxtan sceoldon, Bl. H. 99, 30. II. to leave unnoticed,
to omit, neglect : — pa godan weorc we anforlxtab ]>e we began sceoldan,
Bl. H. 109, 4. p nan dxg ne sy betweoh anforlxten (praetermiltatiir),
$ on bam ne sy geoffrod seo onsaegdnes, Gr. D. 345, 29. III. to
lose as the result of fault : — To nahte nyt ne bib j> man godne mete etc
... gif ^ gelimpep ji he hit eft spiwende anfotlaate}) ; swa we bi
gastlican lare unwzrlice ne sceolan anforlaitan, Bl. H. 57, 5-9. He
^Adam] gemunde ]>a gefean be he xr anforlet (am/sera/), Gr. D. 261,
5 : Wlfst. 2, 10. IV. to let go what ought to be kept, to forsake,
abandon : — Seo sawel byj> deadlic bonne heo anforlxt syngiende D hed
eidiglice lifige mortalis quia beate vivere amittit, Gr. D. 337, 2. Manige
men hwaethugu god begangab, and rabe hie hit SnforlStap, Bl. H. 57, 3.
He his swostor anforlet, Chr. 658; P. 32, 7. V. to give up what
one has a claim to : — Gif we usse bryde anforljetad' if u'e give up those
who ought to be our wives, Shrn. 86, 22.
an-forlsetness, e ; /. I. loss. v. an-forlxtan, III : — yEt
neorxnawanges anforlxtnesse, Bl. H. 85, 31. II. intermission.
Cf. an-forlsetan, II: — Buton anforlxtnesse sine intermissione, Gr. D.
227, 16.
anga, an ; m. A sling : — Se anga dsre wrxnnesse aculeus libidinis,
Past. 309, 15. v. onga in Diet.
anga. Dele II, and add: — Ic waes minra yldrena anuga beam, Shrn
36, 22. Mine angan sawle unicatn meam animam, Ps. Th. 34, 17.
\_Goth. ainaha : 0. Sax. enag : O. H. Ger. einac unicus,"]
ang-bre6st. Add: — Wib hwostan and wib angbreoste, Lch. ii. 58,
II. Witt angcbreoste, iii. 48, 1.
ange. Dele all but passage from Orosius, and substitute : ange (onge,
aenge) ; adv. Anxiously, painfully, with anxiety : — Blind sceal his eagna
bolian . . . baet him bij) sar in his mode, onge bonne he hit ana wat,
Gn. Ex. 42. pu eart bitere aetfsested, a;nge and yfele, Ps. Th. 136, 8.
angel a hook. Add: — Fiscere piscalor, angel amus, Wrt. Voc. i.
73, 42. Hwanon fiscere ancgel ?, Coll. M, 30, 33. Hu gefehst bu
tixas? Angil ic wyrpe, 23, II. Se gratdiga fisc gesihil baet ass and ne
gesihit d'one angel de on Sam Use sticacf, Hml. Th. i. 216, II. Angul
hamum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 75.
angel an angel. Add: — Angel angelus, Lk. L. I, 26 : Rtl. 58, 5.
Angla angelos, Jn. L. I, 51. v. angel-lie.
Angel-oyning. Add : — Eadgares Angulcynincges, C. D. iii. 49, 28.
Ongelcyningum regibus Anglorum, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 640, 16.
Angel-cynn. Add: — pa halgan be Angelcynn wurbad, Hml. S. p. 4,
42. On Angolcynnes bocum, d"aet is on Istoria Anglarum, Shrn. 137,
6: 59, 12. Mid wope Angelcynnes monna, 134, 24. /Edelbryht atrest
fulluht onfeng on Angelcynne, LI. Th. i. 58, 26. Geond Angelcynn
(-kynn, v. 1.) . . . on Angelcynue (-kynne, v.l.)... behionan Humbre . . .
ANGEL-CYRICE- A-NIDAN
begiondan Humbre, Past. 3, 3-16. U where the reference is to North-
unibria : — Ongan baet msegen Angelcynnes rices toflSwan, Bd. 4, 20 ;
S. 602, 28. Benedict wees Angelcynnes man, Shrn. 50, 23.
Angel- cy rice, an; /. The church in England: — In Ongelcyricean,
Bd. i, 27; S. 489, II : 492, 2.
an-geld. /. an-gelde, and see an-gilde.
an-gelic. Add: [O. H. Ger. ana-galth.] v. next word.
an-gelioness, e ; /. A likeness, image :— Angellcnessum characteribus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 83 : 18, 66.
angel-(l)io ; adj. Angelic :— .ffifter i£re angelica gesihtfo post angeli-
cam visionem, Jn. p. 8, 3.
Angel-pe6d. Add: I. of the continental invaders:— Angelpeod
(Ongel-, 11.1.) waes geladod fram Bryttum invitata Brittaniam gens
Anglorum . . . Angelbeod and Seaxna waes gelaSod Anglorum sive
Saxonum gens invitata, Bd. I, 15 ; Sch. 40, I, 15. Bryttas ftrest on
Angeliteode sige genaman, I, 16; Sch. 44, 4- H. of the northern
English :— Monige Ongelbeode, Bd. 4, 26 ; Sch. 507, 8. p spell $ ic
awrat be Angelbec5de and Seaxum historiam genlis Anglorum quam
edideram, pref.; Sch. 1,5.
angel- twiooe. Add: , -twecca, -twjzcca, -twicca; m.:— Angeltwicce
lumbricus, An. Ox. 23, 19. Angeltwicca (-twicce, -twiccae, [-twaecche],
v. II.}, JEtfc. G\. Z. 309. Angeltwecca lacontrapis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 44.
Genim angeltwaeccean gehalne, Lch. ii. 44, 14. v. angol-twaecce (I. -a)
I'M Did.
an-genga. And: — Da tungelwitegan gesawon ntwne steorran beorhtne,
na on heofenum betwnx odrum tunglum, ac WEES angenga betwux heofenum
and eordan, Hml. Th. i. 106, 26. Sum modig fearr weartt angencga and
tare heorde drafe oferhogode, 502, II. Hwi se fearr angenga his heorde
forsawe, 1 7.
an-ger&d. v. un-gerald.
an-geweald. Add: [Cf. Jcel. ein-vald sovereignty, monnrchy.~\
an-gild. /. an-gilde, and substitute for the passages from the laws
the following : — A si6 p wtte .LX. scitt. rd $ angylde arise to .XXX.
scitt. ; sipban hit to Jiam arise, p angylde, sib[ran sic p wite .CXX. scitt..
LI. Th. i. 68, 3-5. polie he his angyldet (-glides, v. /.), 76, 7. Mana
bone byrgean J>aes angyldes ; gif he naebbe, gyld bu "p angylde, 116,
11-12. Forgylde he 1> angylde, and p wtte swa to bam angylde
belimpe, 66, 3. Be gehwelces cedpes angelde (-gilde, wyrtfe, v. I.),
'38, 9- P angylde forgyldan, 260, 7. f an-gildes, -gilde seem used
adverbially in the following : — Gylde man J)am teonde his ceapgyld an-
gyldes (-gildes, -geldes, v. II.), 268, 19. Gylde he angyldes ~f> he mid
beled waes, 354, 15. Forgylde •)* yrfe angylde, 236, 24. Gilde he
angylde (or ace.?), 294, 17. Cf. twi-gilde I'M Diet., and next word.
an-gilde ; atlj. To be compensated for, for which angilde (q. v.) is to
be paid : — Buton hiora hwaeder ter bingode ~\> he hit angylde healdan ne
borfte unless either of them previously made the condition that he was not
to be liable to make compensation for damage done to the material
entrusted to him, LI. Th. i. 74, 12.
an-gin. Add: I. a beginning: — Angin origo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 42.
Of anginne ex integro, 145, 4. To anginne, to edstabelungum ad lumina
vitae, An. Ox. 2214. To anginnum ad lumina (v, Hpt. Gl. 507, 61, which
has limina), 4342. Seo wyrt gehna?ce]j da anginnu (the beginnings of the
disease) bam waeterseocum, Lch. i. 272, 15. II. an enterprise, under-
tailing, attempt : — p angin (building a fleet) weard tidlice burhtogen, Ors.
4, 6 ; S. 172, 3. p p angin (a war) naire gestilled, 6, 4 ; S. 260, 5.
Romulus hiora anginn (founding Rome) geunclinsode mid his broitor
siege, 2, 2 ; S. 64, 23. Gif hwylc man fire angin (writing Gnthlac's
life) and weorc tsele, Guth. 4, I. III. persistent effort, enterprise,
endeavour, pertinacity : — J?ara hegna angin . . . p hi6 noldon bass weall-
gebreces geswfcan the pertinacity of the thanes in not desisting from
breaking down the wall, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 27. Daet he ii medwiisan
t5 maran angienne (ad majora) gespone, Past. 205, 17. Hu God ba
mssstan ofermetto and baet ma3ste angin on swa heanlice ofermetto (the
extreme perseverance in such contemptible pride 7) geniderade, Ors. 2, fl ;
8.84,11. Anginna />er/iM<7«'fl, Kent. Gl. 1170. Ill a. practice of
, . . , .
literarnm studiis, 96, 19. IV. attempt on, attack: — Ne becume me
fot t angin ofermodignesse MO« veniat mihi pes superbiae, Ps. L. 35, 12.
Onginnum inceptis (machinamenlortim). An. Ox. 4709. V. gesture,
action: — Angin gesticulalio, An. Ox. 2872. He fseringa feoll to bxre
treatment : — f>a he dses caseres myclan hre6wsunga geseah, him p hreow
and his p sarlice anginn (his piteous proceedings), Hml. S. 2 3, 402. He began
t5 dreccenne mid dyrstigum anginne ba bisceopas he troubled the bishops
swa geomorlic angin haefdon while the citizens were engaged in such
melancholy proceedings, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, 15. [0. H. Ger. ana-ginn(i)
initium.'] See also ongin in Diet.
Angle. Add: , Ongle : — Fedwer bedda hine (Oswald) underfengon t5
hlaforde, Peohtas and Bryttas, Scottas and Angle, Hml. S. 26, 106. Ongle,
Shrn. 113, 33. Of Germania lande Ongla e?e<5d com on bas Breotone,
77, 38. Augustinus airest fullwiht brohte on das Breotone on Angla
bedde, 87, 3. v. Engle.
Anglise, Onglisc ; adj. English :— Ongliscre sproece, Hml. S. 16, 33.
v. Englisc.
ang-mod. Add: — Ne bed he drefende ne angmod (ancg-, v.l.) non
sit turbulentus et anxius, R. Ben. 1 20, 12. Wurdon heora eagan
afyllede mid tearum and angmode geomrodon ealle heora heortan,
Hml. S. 23, 244.
ang-m6dnesa. Add: — Gif seo sawl slidan sceal in ba Scan wita and
mid dedflum drohtnoit habban in angm6dnysse earmra sawla, Wlfst.
188, 6.
ang-nsegl. Substitute: — A corn on the foot: — Wib angnzgle, Lch. ii.
8, 9: 80, 21.
angnere, es ; m. The corner of the eye : — Yrqni beahhyrne vel
a(n;gneras; Volvos dicimus angulos oculorum, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 2. v.
ongnere in Diet.
ang-ness. Add : I. of physical pain : — Hwilum wyrmas geseceit ba
uferan dzlas and heortcobe wyrcead and angnessa and geswowunga, Lch.
ii. 176, 13. II. in a more general sense: — Ne bid bir a[n]gnes
ne naenigu gnornung non angor, moeror, Dom. L. 266. Ealle angnysse
and uneaitnysse, Lch. iii. 156, 13. Broiler on angnyssum (angustiis)
iyi afandud, Scint. IJ, 4.
angol-tweecce. /. -twxcca, and see angel-twicce.
an-grislio. /. an-grislic, and add: — f>aer bid angrislic ege and fyrhto,
Wlfst. 139, 16. Se angrislica suit westerna wind him ongean stod, Ap. Th.
II, 4. v. on-grislic in Diet.
ang-seta; m. Add: — Angseta/>»s/K/o,Wrt.Voc. it. 68, 51 : cronculus,
• 45? 33- Ongseta, ii. 22, 68. Frunculus, quasi feruncxlus, id est
ongseta, Graece antrox, ab igne, 39, 1 6.
ang-sum. Add: — Hi bsene ancsuman weg gecedsatf, be bam se
Hselend cwyit, ' Ancsuni and neara is se weg be to life l«t,' R. Ben. 20, 9.
angsume ; adv. In trouble, in difficulties : — ponne be ealra angsumest
•yd on binum mode geftcnc f u min when you are most troubled in mind,
remember me, Shrn. 15, 1 8. [.For the construction cf. ange, and /Elfc.
Gr. Z. 231, 4.]
angsumian. v. ge-angsumian.
angsumlice ; adv. Painfully: — He egeslice hweds and angsumlice
.iccetunga teah, Hml. Th. i. 86, 8.
ang-sumnes. Add : I. distress of body: — He (Herod when dying}
mid ormaetre angsumnysse WSES gecwylmed, Hml. Th. i. 88, 5. Sume hi
cuwon heora gescy for dire mftclan angsumnysse daes hatan hungres,
404, 6. Mislice angsumnyssa he forbaer, da da he naefde ne bigleofan,
ne hilde, ne hztera, 330, 13. II. distress of mind : — Ne angsumnys
ne inig gnornung non angor, moeror, Wlfst. 139, 32. J?aes weges ongin
be to Criste Iset ne mxg bedn begunnen butan sumre ancsumnysse (ang-,
v.l.) via salutis non est nisi angusto initio incipienda, R. Ben. 5, 17.
Mid hyra anxsunmysse anxietate sua, Scint. 3, 5 : Lch. iii. 200, 4.
Anxumnyssum suspiria, anxietates, Hpt. Gl. 429, 61. He gehealt fram
ancsumnyssum (angusttit,) sawle his, Scint. 79, 5.
an-haga. Add: — Wulf sceal on bearowe, earm anhaga, Gn. C. 19.
an-hefedness, -hende. v. on-hefedness, -hende in Diet.
an-hende. Add : — Anhendi, -haendi mancus, Txts. 76, 626. An-
hende, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 44: ii. 71, 18: 54, 73. God is be anhende to
life bonne twa honda hacbbende siae sended in ecce fyr, Mt. R. 18, 8.
Blinde, anhende caecos, debiles, 15, 30.
au-hiwe ; adj. Of one form or colour : — Anhiwes uniform!, An. Ox.
1046.
an-horna. Add : [O. H. Ger. ein-hurno.]
anhund-wintre ; adj. A hundred years old: — He axode hyne hfi
eald he waere. f>a andswarode he : ' Anhundwintre and britigwintre,'
Gen. 47, 9.
^an-hyrne. Add: as noun, a unicorn (; as adj., having one horn):—
Anhyrne monoceros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 41. Of bam hornum bara
anhyrna (unicorntiorum) , Ps. Th. 21, 19. Anhyrnera, Ps. Srt. 21, 22.
Anhyrnra, 28, 6: 77, 69.
an-hyrned. Add: , -hyrnede: — Anhyrned deor unicornis, Wrt.
Voc. i. 78, I : Ps. L. 77, 69. Anhyrnede unicornis, Bl. Gl. Anhyrnedra
unicornium, Ps. L. 28, 4.
a-mdan. Add: I. without adverb: — f>fi anydest (repellis) gebed
min, Ps. Spl. 87, 15. Fram us we anydab, Scint. 210, 5. f>u aniddest
us repulisti not, Ps. Spl. 43, 1 1. Ne an) d bu ne repellas, 26. II.
with adverb :— Ic fit anyde elimino, foras ejicio, expello, Wrt. Voc. ii.
AN-fGE— AN-NES
43
143, 7. Heo Gt Snydeb da untrumnysse, Lch. i. 202, 8 : 248, 14. Hg
frain him lufa aweg anyt (repellit), Scint. 28, 13. HI fram him heortan
oferm6digra aweg anydajj (repellunt), 31, 6. f>u Gt anyddest (expulisti)
hi, Ps. Spl. 43,3. God anydde Gt Adam of dsere myrhde, Wlfst. 154, 3.
Ne ut anyd j)u me fram bebodum dinum, Ps. Spl. 1 1 8, JO. Hi man
sceal Gt of Codes circan anydan, Hml. A. 149, 126. Ut to Snydenne
expfllendum, Scint. 210, 13. Ot aneddum ejfossis, evulsis, Wrt. Voc. ii.
an-lge. Add: — Anigne luscum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 38. Anlge byrsas
Cyclopes, 22, 37. ./Enige luscos, 92, 62. v. an-eage.
a-uiman. Add : I. to late, accept, retain : — Gif ic ba word animan
wolde 51 ipsa verba tenere voluissem, Gr. D. 9, 15. II. to take
away, remove: — f>i anam he bast iyr fram manna bearnum, Wlfst.
213, to: 221,32. Animad, animad hraite ba reban wiccan, Hml. S.
7, 209. Ic wille animan and ateon fram J)am ]>e |>as boc rseda)> )>one
intingan aelcre tweiiiige ut dubitationis occasionem legentibus subtraham,
Gr. L). 9, 5. ^Elc tSl sie anumen (tollatur) fram eow, Past. 222, 9.
Of his heortan onweg anumen, Bl. H. 55, 9.
aninga. Add: — Is se daeg cumen t* du scealt aninga (certainly)
Oder twega lif forleosan otte lange dom agan mid eldum, Wald. 14.
an-iwan. v. on-twan : an-lsec. /. an-la3c, and see on-lec in Diet.
an-l&can; p. -lashte To unite: — Anlaehte adunaret, Hpt. Gl. 479, 42.
f>a anliehtan coadunaias, compositas, 472, 2. v. ge-anlsecan.
an-leetan. Dele : an-lsetan. v. on-lattan.
an-laga j adj. Substitute : Acting alone : — Anlaga solitare (the
passage in AlcJhelm is: Carnalis pudicitiae imninnitas . . . solitaria
nequaquam paradisi valvam recludere valeat, 16, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77,
35. \Jcel. ein-lagi ; adj. Acting alone.]
anlang cempa. v. andlang-cempa : an-lapum. v. an-llpum.
an-leo. /. an-lec, and see on-lec in Diet.
an-leger. /. an-legere, dele bracket, and for R. 8 substitute Wrt. Voc.
'• 5°> 43- v- leger '" Diet,
an-leofa. v. and-leofa : an-lepe, -lepig. v. an-lrpe, -iTpig.
an-lic. Add: — Ne finst bu bser nauht anlices, Bt. 18, 3; F. 66, II.
v. on-lic in Diet.
an-lic. Add: I. single: — Anlic aniea, An. Ox. 1800. Anlic an-
weald monarchia, i8b, 54. II. of the only church, catholic,
irthodox: — Anlic catholica, An. Ox. 5105. Seo anlice, 1359. Anlices
'irthodoxae, Hpt. 61.415, 74. Anlicra catholicorum. An. Ox. 172. Ill
if singular excellence, beautiful : — Mid anlicre formosa, Wrt. Voc. ii.
34, 58. v. ien-lic.
an-lice, au-lician. v. on-IIce, ge-anllcian in Diet. : an-lician.
y. ge-anlician.
an-liones. Add: I. likeness, resemblance : — Hwi is gecweden asgjier
»e anlicnyss (imago) ge gelicnyss (similitude*) ? Seo anlicnyss is to
Gnderstandenne on psire ecnysse, and seo gelTcnyss on hire }>eawnni,
Angl. vii. 20, 178. He gestrmde sunu t6 his gelicnesse and anlycnysse,
Gen. 5, 3. II. an example, model, figure (in speaking) : — Siu
inlicnes WSES gecueden figurate per habitum sacerdotis dicit, Past. 95,
II. Siexfealdre anlicnesse sena paradigmata, Wrt. Voc. 11.89,39. III.
7« image, figure : — Anlicnes anagrippa, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, IO : ii. 8, 30.
Anlicnesse colori, An. Ox. 1637. Sum argedtere, se mehte don missen-
ica anlicnessa, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 54, 20. Ilia, an image used for
worship, an idol: — AnlTcnyssa simulacrorum, An. Ox. 3472. Hiora
inlicnessa (imagines) hefenisc fyr forbaernde, Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 94, 14. Rachel
:isefde J>a andlicnyssa (idola) forstolen, Gen. 31, 32. Ne wirce ge eow
nane andlicnissa (sculplam similitudinem out imaginem) ne wSpmannes
lie nytenes ne fugeles, Deut. 4, 16. v. and-, on-licnes in Diet.
an-llpe (xn-) ; adj. I. single, alone, solitary, by one's self, not
combined with any/king else: — Ne wenen hie ixl hiera faesten anlipe
^-lepe, Cott. MSS.) healic miegen sie, dy lies hie wenen dset hit anlTpe
nicellre geearnunge majgen sic, Past. 315, 9-11. Anlipe solitaria, An.
Ox. 1147: 2, 30. On done anltpan beorh, C. D. ii. 317, 24. Dan
Jgiter wsere unnyt ge mildheortnes ge steor, gif hie anlipe (-lepe, Cott.
MSS.) wseron, buton ht butu aetsomne sien, Past. 125, 3. II. of
lumber, single (with one) : — Wisdom is an anlepe crseft Sxre sawle, and
Jtah we witon ctaet he si4 betera Sonne ealle (ta otfre crseftas, Bt.
32, I ; F. 116, 3. Nan ainllpe (ne una quidem) to life ne wunode,
Gr. D. 67, 18. Swz feawa hiora wseron daet ic furdlum anne anlepne
ne maeg geitencean, Past. 3, 17. III. single, distinct from others,
individual : — Dus hit byt gedSn in anlepra gehwylcre (cf. aura gehwylc)
iawle sic in unaquaque anima agitur, Gr. D. 205, 8. IV. special
(as opposed to general) : — ,/Enlype specialis. An. Ox. 7, 386 : 8,
J.OI. V. single, private, not having office : — Da underdiiiddan and
ta anlepan menn de xmtige beod dxs dset hie for odre menu suincen
. . . Se semetiga and se anllpa (-lepa, Cott. MSS.), Past. 191, 13-18.
[Icel. ein-hleypr single (man).'] v. an-lepe in Dict.^
an-lipig (a;n-). Add: Single; singulus : — .ffinlipige men singuli
famines, JE\k. Gr. 284, 5. I. single, sole, by one's self, alone : —
AnlTpig aldormon (one or other alderman acting by himself; MS. E
has ealdormen) and cyninges begnas oft rade onridon, Chr. 871 ; P.
72, 14. HwTIum ar.lepig, hwilum tSgaedere ged5n, Lch. ii. 62,6. Ic
znlipigu obstSd, Hml. S. 23 b, 409. Sume dies seawes anlipiges nyttiait,
Lch. ii. 30, 16. Martinus gelacnode mid aenlipium cosse (with nothing
but a kiss; or under II with one single kiss) £enne hreoflinne mannan,
Hml. Th. ii. 512, 5. Od done anlipigan ]>orn ... On done anlipian
stan, C. D. Hi. 467, 7, 8. Mm swustur let me Snllpie (so/am) benian,
Lk. lo, 40. Ne sculon mxssepreostas ^enlipie butan ddrum mannum
msessan syngan, LI. Th. ii. 406, 21. Da wuniad twam and Jirlm ztgzdere
and hwllon znlipige, R. Ben. 9, 15. Ht namon him da gedwollmenn
senltpige (heretics only) to gemynde, Hml. S. 23, 390. II. of
number, (one) single : — Laecedom onsundron anltpig a single recipe by
itself, Lch. ii. 12, 7. On d*re ealdan & waes anITpig hus Gode t6
wurdmynte arired . . . ealle odre beoda fela templa aratrdon . . . f>zt
anlipige Godes tempel wacs wundorllce gecraeft, Hml. Th. ii. 574, 24-
29. For dam brim rasdingum sy an anlipig (alnlypig, v. I.) rsedincg
geraed, R. Ben. 34, II. An a^lpi m6nd, Angl. viii. 320, II. Nan anlipig
{ne una quidem) to lafe ne wunode, Gr. D. 67, 1 8. III. single,
distinct from others, individual: — Daet na nan Siiillpig ne modige,
donne mynstres notu manegum bid beta?ht ut dum pluribus committitur
units non superbiat, R. Ben. 125, lo. ./Elcun asnlypium wa;s geseald be
dam de he behofade, 57» I9- t)us hit byd gedon in seiillpigre gehwylcre
sawle (in unaquaque anima), Gr. D. 205, 8. Swilce hi wgeron aer dam
senlipige gode and wa-ron syddan for dam menn ealle swide gode
quasi ante essent singula bona, propter hominem autem omnia vnlde
bona, Angl. vii. 20, 187. HI ealle mid angsumum mode amltpige
cwxdon, Hml. Th. ii. 244, 2. Gehwilce aenllpige on heora burgum be
him sylfum cendon, i. 34, 4: ii. 124, 10. Done ic oft asende t6
fl^nlTpigum burgum / send him to the different towns, Hml. S. 36,
42. IV. each: — Six wacterfatu healdende ainllpige twyfealde
gemetu, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 22. He getimbrode twelf mynstra, on dam
ainlTpium Jie gesette twelf munecas, 158, 33. V. with distributive
force: — .ffinlypige munecas geond ainlypige bed restan, R. Ben. 47, 3.
pa underfengon hi anlipige penegas, An. Th. 74, 15. \0rrn. anltpi} :
^4.^. onlepi, elpi : 0. E. Hml. enlepi, alpi : Laym. anlaspi, selpi : Ayenb.
onlepi.] v. onelepi in N. E. D.
an-lipum ; adv. Singly: — Ingunnun anlepum cwejian, Mt. R. 26, 22.
v. an-lapum in Diet.
an-lutung (?) a wrapper: — Anlutungum (-IGcungum?) involucris,
Germ. 402, 54.
an-mede, es ; n. Unanimity: — pu eart se man )>e me waere on
anmede tu vero, homo unanimis, Ps. Th. 54, 13.
an-medla. /. -media, and add: — Hwxr beod jionne his wlencea and
his anmedlan?, Bl. H. Ill, 34. v. on-medla in Diet., and cf. an-i»8d.
an-mettan (an- ?). v. ge-anmettan.
au-mitta (and-, on-). Dele all but second patsage, and add: A
balance, scale: — Andmitta (hand-) exagium, Txts. 61, 793. Anmitta
statera, Kent. Gl. 343. Habba}> rihtne anmittan and emne wSgan
staterajusta et aequa sint pondera, Lev. 19, 35. On anmittum in stateris,
Bl. Gl. v. on-mitta in Diet.
au-mod. Add: In some of the passages perhaps (in-mod should be
read : — Onmod (an-) contumax, Txts. 48, 202. Anmode, Wrt. Voc. ii.
1.4, 67. Contumax, i. superbus anmoda conlemptor, 135, 23. v. on-mod
in Diet., and cf. an-medla.
an-mod. Add: — f>aet werod waes swa anmod (cf. Horn. i. loi, 4)
swilce him eallum wsere an heorte and an sawul, Hml. Th. i. 326, 25.
|5u anmode tu unanimis, Ps. L. 54, 14. Mid anmode willan monigra
inultorum unanima intentione, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 575, 12. Mid anmodre
gcbafunge eallra, 4, 17; Sch. 430, 6. Anmode beon uniri per con-
cordiam, Past. 345, lo. Da geseah se cyning );zt hi anmode wzron,
Hml. Th. i. 570, 27. Anmodde unanimes, Ps. Srt. 67, 7- [We ware
onmode godes wille to done, Horn. ii. 183, 8.]
an-modlioe (an-?) ; adv. I. without hesitation:— ^Da astod he
aetforan him, and him anmodllce to cwxd, Hml. Th. i. 580, I. Cud-
berhtus da t6 dam engle anmodlice cwsed, ii. 134, 31. II. con-
stantly, persistently, steadfastly: — He clypede anmodlice to Gode, Hml.
S. 18, 126. 400. v. an-mod.
au-modlice. Add: — Anmodlice concorditer, i. tmanimiter, An. Ox.
2595 ; unanimiter, Coll. M. 36, 5 : Wlfst. 68, 3 : LI. Th. i. 36, II:
Hml. Th. i. 570, 23 : Bl. H. 219, 35 : 139, 20.
an-modnes (an- ?) resolution, constancy, steadfastness : — Gyf him
bince ^ he mid gyrdel sio gyrded, daet byd anmodnes, Lch. iii. 17°, 22-
an-modnes. Add: — Si6 anmodnes ryhtes geleafanyfrf«i unitas, Past.
95, 5. Da anmodnesse dara de dserto hlystad unitas audientium, 93, 25.
Geornlice gebinde ge eow t6sonme mid anm6dnesse and mid sibbe
iolliciti sen/are unitatem spiritus in vinculo pacts, 345, 17- Oferswided
mid anmodnesse (unanimilate) eallra Jjara witena, Gr. D. 329, !?•
an-nes. Dele II, and add: I. unity (as opposed to separation) :—
pa god ealle on annesse bio)J, and sio annes bid on ecnesse . . . Sio
annes and sio godnes an bing si^, Bt. 34, 9 ; F. 146, 23-33. -'-^<
union (as opposed to disagreement) : — Hu mycel god is dasr dxr gebr6dru
beod on annysse quam bonum habitare fratres in unum, Hml. S. 5, 394.
44
AN-NIHTE— AN-WEALD
Lufige he annysse and br6dorrsedene betwux mannum, Hml. Th. i. 142,
10. Ea! se here him sw6r annesse, >set hie eal J)»t woldon bset he
wolde, Chr. 921 ; P. 103, 16.
an-nihte; adj. One day old:— Acenned oa annihtne m6na[nj, Lcn.
iii. 160, 18. Annihte, 176, 16.
an-reed. Add : , -rsede. I. of one (and the same) counsel,
agreed, in agreement, in harmony, (l) of persons :— purcil and he wseran
anrsede Chr. 1023; P. 157, 30. Ealle hi wieron anrsede set eallum ]>am
dingum, LI. Th. ii. 336, II. (2) of things :—p man menn blod ne liete
£r J>am ]>e se mona and se6 sse bedn Snrsede, Lch. iii. 154, 2.
one (unvarying) counsel, steadfast, constant, r esolute :— Gestsefbig,
anrsede constant, stabilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133. 69- (0 of Perso"s,:—
Afandad God San mannes m6d, hwseder he anrsede sy, Hml. Th. i.
268 16. Beo du anrsede and unforht, ii. 480, 3 : Guth. 96, I : Hml. S.
36 292 T6 bam anrsede bset he ne awacad, Wlfst. 97, 6. Wses ji
cild snotor and anrzde, Shrn. 127, 12: R. Ben. 108, 21. Anred
constans, Kent. Gl. 1153. He hine het bset he ne twe6de, ac bset he
wsere anrsed, Guth. 30, 7. Eddgar se sebela and se anrseda cynmg,
Jud. p. 163, II. Rihtwtsnyssc mid anrsedum m6de symle healdan,
Hml. Th. ii. 228, 19: Hml. S. I, 166. Beod anrsede and habbad sum
eornost, Hml. A. 48, 582: Shm. 59, 26. HI wseron swa anrsede on
geleafan )>set tintrega hi ne mihte fram Gode gebtgan, Hml. Th. ii.
540, 21. pone anrsedestan (constanlissimum) andettere, Gr. D. 238, 22.
Mid dam anrsedystum mannum |>e him mid fuhton, Hml. S. 25, 668.
(2) of things : — Swa anrsede seo wyrt ys t< heo J;y ylcan dsege fa stanas
forbrycd, Lch. i. 212, 14. Habban anrsede gedanc and anrsedne geleafan,
Wlfst. 32, 17. [O. H. Ger. ein-rati : Icel. ein-radr.]
an-rfedlio; adj. Unhesitating, decided: — p wses anrsedlicu eajjmodnes
"p heo sylt hie beowen nemde, Bl. H. 13, 13.
an-reedlice. Add : I. in reference (i) to persons, unanimously, (2)
to things, uniformly : — Hy cwsedon ealle anrsedllce ^ hit riht wsere,
LI. Th. ii. 336, 2. Wid bam be hi ealle anradlice to him gecyrdon,
Chr. 1014; P. 145, 9. Gesetnys anrsedlice (uniformiter) gehealden, R.
Ben. I. 50, 3. II. of a single act, definitely, decidedly, positively,
resolutely, without hesitation or uncertainty : — Heo cwsed anrsedllce :
'Ne gewurd J>set nsefre swa,' Hml. A. 128, 401 : JElfc. T. Grn. 17, 37:
Hml. S. 18, 247. Drihten andwyrde anrpedllce Petre : 'f>u me widssecst,'
Hml. Th. ii. 246, 3. Ic smrsedlice sprsec ua modellce I spoke resolutely,
not proudly, Hml. S. 34, 325. Ge liabbad gehyred anrsedlice hwset eow
to donne is you have heard definitely what there is for you to do, LI.
Th. ii. 362, 17. HI swld"c anrsedlice wid bses heres wseron they were
very resolutely making their way towards the Danes, Chr. 1003 ; P.
135, 9. III. of continuous action, constantly, persistently, pertina-
ciously:— Anrsedlice pertinaciter, constanter. An. Ox. 771- Anrsedllce
syngian perseveranter peccnre, Scint. 130, 16. Anrsedlice Iseran instanter
enidire, 175, 17: Hml. Th. ii. 32^4, 33. f>set he widsace anrsedllce
deofles gemanan, Wlfst. 32, 14. Anrsedlice gelyfan, 33, 10 : H. R.
lol, 30. Swlde aursedllce heo aetwat dsem hsejjnum, Shrn. 57, 33.
p he anrsedlice gefulfremige bsi god ]>e he beginne, Hml. A. 150, 154.
Of bam dsege hi anrsedlice bohton •}< hi hyne ofslogon, 66, 20. [O. H.
Ger. ein-ratlihho constanter.]
an-rsednes. Add: I. unanimity, concord: — Broperlic anrsednyss
fraterna concordia, Scint. 13, 4. ^ hi (bishops) smeagan ymbe anrsed-
nesse and sode gesibsumnesse, LI. Th. ii. 316, 12. II. of a single
act, decision, resolution : — Heo mid modes anrsednesse awrat oder gewrit,
Ap. Th. 21, I. III. of continued action, constancy, perseverance,
resolution:- — Anrsednes perse uerantia, assiduilas, An. Ox. 1163. Forli-
tudo, •£ is strsengd odde anrednyss, Hml. S. I, 165. Instantia boni
operis, •$ is anrsednyss gSdes weorces, 16, 357. 6])er is modignyss, 6])er
is anrsednyss pride is one thing, constancy another, 34, 325. Wacigende
on ealre anrsednysse (instantia), Scint. 30, 1 1 : An. Ox. 75 : constantia,
1653. Oferwinnan asolcennysse mid sodre anrsednysse, Hml. Th. ii.
222, 23: Hml. A. 20, 155. For heora anrsednisse and heora trywde
wid God, JE\(c. T. Grn. I, 2. He on g5dum gelimpum ne forlset his
anrsednesse, Wlfst. 51, 23. Anrsednysse statum (cordis). An. Ox. 4468.
an-reces. Add : [Connected with reccan as an-streces with streccan ?]
anrode, Bl. H. 137, 5. /. anrsede or arode.
an-S8eo, -sceat (-soedt), -soe6n, -sood. v. and-sacu, on-sceotan,
-scogan.
an-scuta, Hpt. Gl. 425, 14, read ansata. v. An. Ox. 786, note.
an-seld. Under this word for dwell in substitute turn to.
an-setl, es ; n. A hermitage : — HI ansetles wununge geceosab solitarii
sedere desideranl, R. Ben. 135, 9.
an-setla, an ; m. An anchorite, a hermit : — f>ser eardode sum swlbe
myccles ma?gnes wer, se wses ansetla in westenne illie fir quidam
solitarius magnae virtutis habitabat, Gr. D. 306, I. pridde cyn muneca is
ansetlena (anachoritarum) }>e hie sylfe on syndrigum husum belucab . . .
Feorjie cyn is Jjara )>e hy under leasum hiwe ansetlan teliaj) . . . ne
wyrb nsefre fulfremed se be on bus niwan anginne ansetla beon wile . . .
Nan man ne dear for arwyrdnesse JJSES ansetlan leahtras tselan, R. Ben.
134, 22 — 135, 18. [0. H. Ger. ein-sidilo anachorela, heremita.~]
an-sin. Add: I. a facei—Ansyn fades, Wrt. Voc. i. 70, 39.
Hine Drihten cude of ansine to anslne, Deut. 34, IO. Hie gesawon
rodetacen on his onsiene, Bl. H. 243, 13. Licded fore onsyne Sees
deman, Cri. 796. Ic mine handa and ansyne (-u, v. 1.) adwoh, Hml. S.
23 b, 502. panon ic ne wende onsiou mtne, El. 349. Ne ahwyrf bu
(line 'onsyne from me, Bl. H. 89, II. Ansena eowere ne be6d gescsende
fades tuae non confundentur, Ps. L. 33, 6. Gefyll heora ansyna[n] mid
teonan, 82, 17. Ansyna, Ps. Th. 81, 2. la. the surface of an
object: — On ansyne scrsefes in superficie antri. An. Ox. 1888. II.
sight, visible appearance : — Nses j>zs wyrmes bzr onsyn ienig there was
nothing to be seen of the dragon, B. 277Z- P he leng from Crlstes
onsyne wsere that he should be longer without a sight of Christ, Bl. H.
225, 29. On Drihtnes onsyne wunian to dwell where God could be seen,
103, 33. He heora serendracan swa unweordlice forseah ^ he heora self
onscon nolde legates Romanorum injuriosissime a conspectu suo abstinuit,
Ors. 4, 8; S. 186, 7. Ic me warnade hyre onsyne, GO. 1157. III.
aspect, look, appearance, shape, form, (l) of living creatures: — On Iseces
ansyne (onsione, v . 1.) in medici specie, Gr. D. 161, I. In culfran
ansyne (specie), 169, 8. Onsiene (corporis) habitudine, Wrt. Voc. ii.
86, 24. He geseah Icon ansyne, Guth. 46, 24. Fearres gellcnysse and
beran ansyne, 48, 2. Englas gehwyrfde on manna onsyne, Bl. H. 233, 5.
Gedyde ic j>set )>u onsyn hsefdest msegwlite me gelicne, Cri. 1383. (2) of
things: — Seo sse be ser gladu onsiene wses, Met. 5, II. Se6 cyrice is on
onsyne utan yfeles heuwes, Bl. H. 197, II. J>a lastas a beoj) on bsfre
ilcan onsyue be hie on fia eorjian bestapene wseron, 127, 20. pi idle
mon maeg ongitan be Jiam utgange, hwilc se on onsyne sii, Lch.
ii. 276.
an-speca. v. on-spreca in Diet. : an-spel. For Cot. 56 substitute : —
Conjecturam anspel (cf. conjectionis bodunge, 67), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 69.
an-sprsec. v. on-sprsec.
an-sprsece. /. -sprsece saying the samg, unanimous : — Worhton hy
heora gemot and wseran ealle ansprsece loquebantur simul, Ps. Th. 40, 7.
[Cf. O. Sax. en-wordi unanimous.]
an-standende alone. Substitute : — Munuc odde anstandende mona-
chus, Wrt. Voc. i. 71, 81. Wolde he da anstandende ancerllf adreogan,
Hml. Th. ii. 142, 27. He (Adam) WSES sume hwlle anstandende, i. 13,
32. Fleah he anstandende t6 anre dune, 162, 6. f>set hi^ (hermits)
anstandende (sola manu) ongean deofol winnan magan, R. Ben. 9, 7.
an-stiga(n),-stigo. v. stiga, stigtn Diet. : an-styllan. v. on-stillan:
an-sund. /. an-sund : an-awe6p. v. swapan in Diet. : an-syn. v.
an-sin : an-tallio. Cf. un-talllce in Diet.
antef(e)n, es; m. : e ; /. Add: — Butan antefene (-ifene, »./.), R. Ben.
37, 7. Gesungennuni antefne, Angl. xiii. 403, 550. Cweban fsene
antefn, 422, 811. f>set hy ne beginnen nader ne sealm ne antefene
(-efen, v. I.), R. Ben. 49, 5. Sealmas and antefenas, 39, 7. Antefnas,
Angl. xiii. 401, 518. Sealmas mid antefnan beon gecwedene, 402,
533. Syx sealmas mid brim antefenum, R. Ben. 33, 13. Mid feower
sealmum geendod mid hcora antephanum, 41, 10.
antefnere, es ; m. An anthem-booli : — Antefnas on antefnere (anti-
phonario), Angl. xiii. 405, 571 : 409, 634.
an-pracian, -Jjraeung, -prsec, -Jjrjeolio, -timber, v, on-Jiracian,
-bracung, -Jirsec, -brseclic, -timber.
an-tid. Add as an alternative meaning : An appointed hourt time
when something is due : — Ymb antid od:es dogores wundenstefna gewaden
hsefde bset J>a lidende land gesawon, i.e. the boat was in sight of land at
the time when it was due to be so. Cf. an-daga.
an-waldan. Dele.
an-weald, &c. In some of the following instances (e. g. anwald
monarchiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 45) perhaps anweald, &c, should be read,
but for the most part the passages may be taken as additions to the
onweald, &c. forms, q. v.
an-weald j m. f. n.: — Anuuald (-uald, -uualda) monarchia, Txts. 76,
622. Anwald jus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 19. He wile reafian done tfe hie
him sealde his anwaldes jus dantis invadit, Past. 371, 25. On selcum
ende mines anwealdes, LI. Th. i. 274, 2. Hu Assael hine nnwserllce
mid anwealde dreatode hunc cum Assael vi incautae praecipitationis
impeteret. Past. 295, 14. On baem anwalde wseron Somnite swa bealde
Pontius, dux eorum, in tantum abusus est vicloriae securitate, Ors. 3, 8 ;
S. 1 20, 31. F6n to anwalde imperium tenere coepere, 6, 37; S. 294,
33. Gad hi hfebenum leodum let t6 anwealde, Jud. pref. Anwald
monarchiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 45. He hsef)> his fota anweald, Bt. 36,
4; F. 178, II. Gynd ealne minne anweald, LI. Th. i. 246, 23. Ofer
ealne Jises cynges anweald, 270, I. Dreita dzt hie wieten dset ge sume
anwald habbad ofer hie argue cum omni imperio, Past. 291, 19. He
f> anweald (((one anwald, v. I.) )>ses rices forlet regni sceptra rtliauit, Bd.
5, 19 ; Sch, 653, I. Poteslales sind anwealdu, Hml. Th. i. 342, 28 : 610,
23. Nses nsi ma cyninga anwalda butan Jiysan Jjrim ricum, Qrs. I, 5 ;
s- 34> 3°- Bist Su Jizs deofles anwealdum betseht, Hml. Th. ii.
170, 8.
an- weald; adj. Powerful: — Hi wuldrodon Jia anwaldan and hergend-
lican >rynysse, Hml. S. 30, 452. v. an-wealdness.
AN-WEALDA— A-R^ED
45
an-wealda. Add: — He waes swS milde swa him nan onwald (an-
wealda, v. 1.) naes aer \>&m, Ors. 6, 2 ; S. 254, 22.
an-wealdend, es ; m. A ruler: — From onwealdendum (the Latin is
abominationem which the glosser has misread as a dominatione ?), Ps. Spl.
T. 87, 8.
an-wealdian. v. ge-anwealdian.
an-wealdness, e ; /. Power, possession : — Anwealdnesse possessions,
Ps. L. 104, 21. On anwealdnesse in potestatem, 135, 9. On anweald-
nyssum in potestadbus, 19, 7.
an-wealli. v. on-wealh.
an-wedd (and-?), es; n. Security for a loan, recognizance: — Hire
fzder aborgude XXX punda act Godan and betxht him jiaet land Jjaes feos
t6 anwedde (pro vadimonio eidem dedit terram), Cht. Th. 201, 17.
an-wig. Add: — Anwtges biddan to challenge to a duel, Ors. 3, 6;
S. 108, 10: Bl. H. 2OI, 22. Golias clypode bysmor Godes folce, gearu
16 anwige, Hml. S. 1 8, 21. Da geweard him bam 1> hi twegen to
anwige eodon, 27, 53: JE\(c. T. Grn. 7, 17. Romane curon 111 hund
cempena and siex pact sceolde 16 anwige gangan wid swa fela Sabina cum
sex et trecenti Fabii speciale sibi adversus Vejentes decerni helium expeti-
vissenl, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 16: 2, 6 ; S. 86, 22. He gecwsed anwig wilt
if one cyning, . . . and heora iegder oderne ofslog, 2, 3 ; S. 68, 16. He
oft feaht anwig gladiatoriis annis in ludo depugnavit, 6, 14; S. 268,
28. Of anwtgum congressibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 41. [O. H. Ger.
ein-wtg, -wtgi singulare certamen, duellum, spectaculum : Icel. ein-vTgi.]
an-wig-gearo. /. an wig gearo : an-wiglice. Substitute: — Anwig-
Itce feohtende singulariter congredims, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, I.
an- wills. Add: — Anwille pertinax, An. Ox. 2955 : Wrt. Voc. ii.
67, 39 : rigidus, 93, 29. Yfele anwille male pertinax, Germ. 388, 14.
Swa anwille baet him leofre bid paet he lybbe asfre be his agenum dihte,
JE\(c. T. Grn. 20, 7: Prov. K. 8. Anwille peniicaci, Germ. 393, 63.
part yfel ]K yfelum mannum becymd for heora anwillan yfelnysse, Hml.
Th. ii. 538, 24. Ne flyt dii na wid anwilne man, Prov. K. 5. Anwille
obstinatam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 2. pa anwillan, 82, 66. f)a fortruwudan
and da anwillan protervi, Past. 209, 20. [O. H. Ger. cin-willi pertinax.
Cf. Icel. ein-vili self-will:]
an-willice. Add: — Aimuillice pertinaciter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 74.
Anwillice, An. Ox. 3239.
an-wilnes. Add: I. in a bad sense: — Anwilnes obsfinatio, per-
tinacia,'Wn. Voc. i. 51, 30. Anwilnysse conlumaciae, Scint. 104, 7:
obstinationis , 122, IO. Anwielnesse (-wil-, v. /.), Past. 47, 16. For
name anwielnesse (perlinacia), 12. Mid anwilnesse procaciter, R. Ben.
'5> '3- Gy' §'1 purhwuniad on incre anwilnesse, Bl. H. 187, 33. He
hit for his anwylnysse ded, Hml. S. 12,6: 13, 92. Korlait JiTne
anwylnysse, 8, 114: Hml. Th. 1,422, 31. II. in a good sense,
persistence: — Godes rice wunad on anwylnysse );xs halgan geleufan,
Guth. 2, 15.
an-wintre. v. en-wintre in Diet. : an-wlffita, dele, awcfs^eand-wlata.
an-wlite, dele, and see un-wlite in Diet.
an-wloh. Add: Not jlourishing, like a tree without leaves. In
Dan. 585 the rtce is compared with the stump of the tree which for
seven years shewed no signs of life, and the statement swa pin rice bid
anvjloh expresses the same as swa pin blikd lid in 563. Cf. ge-wlo, an
epithet which describes a land of rich growth.
an-wrigennes. v. on-wrigenness in Diet. : an-wunigende. /. an
wnnigende.
an-wunung, e; /. Solitary dwelling: — Ober cyn is muneca ]>e feor
fram mannum gewitad and weste slowa and anwimunge lufiap (deserta
loca sequi atque habitare perhibentur), R. Ben. 134, 12.
an-wyrdan. v. ge-anwyrdan : a-nydan. v. a-ntdan : an-ywan.
v. on-iwan in Diet.
apa. Add: — Apa phitecus ( = iri'0?/Kos), Txts. 90, 827: Wrt. Voc.
ii. 68, 1 1 : i. 288, 76: simia, 78, 14. pa stod pair sum man mid anum
apan (simia}, Gr. D. 62, 15. [O. H. Ger. affo : Icel. api.]
a-peecan. Add: LI. Th. ii. 186, 23.
a-parian. Add: — Hine mon bseraet aparade, Cht. Th. 172, 25.
ap-flod. Dele : a-pmedlice. v. un-apinedlice in Diet.
8-pican (?) to pick out : — Wilt Jm fit apytan (-pycan ?) fire eagan an
oculos nostros vis eruereJ, Num. 16, 14. v. pican in Diet.
a-pinsian. Add: — Dryhten heorte and na spede apinsad (pensaf),
Scint. 60, 6. Boceras arrest apinsiad waerlicum mode J)a naman and
heora declinunga, and gymad hwylce naman gecndad on a, Angl. viii.
313, 4. Hit gerlst •p we J)isra epacta gerynu apinsiun, 300, 48: 305,
47 : 322, 23. Daet getael is t6 apinsianne, hwset hit getacnad, Wlfst.
245, 9. Mid willan syfernysse b5t byd apinsud (pensalur), Scint.
42. '7-
a-pinsung, e; /. Weighing, estimating: — Mid rihtwtsere tSdales
Spinsunge wegendres jus/a discretionis lance libranlis, An. Ox. 1757.
a-plantian. Add: — pa de heora heortan wyrtruman on his lufe
aplantodon, Hml. Th. i. 612, 29. Aplanta on d'inre heortan pa sodan
lufe, ii. 410, I. He hsefde aplantod an fictredw binnon his wingearde,
406, 35 : Ps. Th. i, 3.
a-plated. v. platian in Diet.
a-plucoian ; p. ode To pluck off: — Ic of apluccige excerpo, .ffilfc. Gr.
Z. 170, 14.
apostata. Add: — Sume synd apostatan j;e sceoldan wesan Godes
cempan, LI. Th. ii. 322, 15.
apostol. Add: — Petrus se apostolus, Ors. 6, 4; B. 118, 12. To dara
apostla fotum, LI. Th. ii. 370, 36.
apostol- (l)io. Add: — JJses apostolican bebodes, R. Ben. I. 61, 13.
Mid J>am apostolican werode, Wlfst. 242, 19.
a-priooau. v. prician in Diet.
apulder. For n.1 substitute/. , and add apuldre (-er ?), es ; m. : — Apuldur,
mnlus, Txts. 76, 636. Apuldor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 41. Swetre apuldre
rind.Lch. i. 358, 14. T6daere haran apoldre, C. D. v. 148, 29. On j>one
longan apuldre, of pam apuldre, C. D. B. iii. 586, 8. The word occurs
not infrequently in charters, v. Cht. Crw. p. 52, and remains in the
place-name Appledore. [/«/. apaldr ; m.] v. wor)>-apulder ; apuldre.
Apulder. v. preceding word.
apulder- tun. Add : — Apuldertun ortus pomorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 8.
Apeldertun, i. 285, 75.
apuldre. Add: — Apuldro malus, Txts. 76, 636. Apuldre (apeldre,
v.l.), JE\lc. Gr. Z. 312, 5. Apeldre, An. Ox. 56, 358. JEt pacre haran
apuldran, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 28. On pa apoldran, of pere apoldran,
C. D. B. ii. 79, 6. See other examples in charters, Cht. Crw. p. 53.
[O. H. Ger. arfultra ; /. malus.']
a-pullian. Add : — Gif )>u smyrest hrade da stowe J)e J^a hair bcod of
apullud, ne gepafad seo smyrung ^» hv eft wexen, Lch. i. 362, 10.
a-pyffan ; p. te To puff out, ^exhale: — Apyft (printed -Jiyft) exalet,
spiret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 41. Ut apyfte exalavit, An. Ox. 4931. Ut
apyfhte, Hpt. Gl. 472, 43.
a-pyndrian to weigh : — Apyndrad (printed -wyndrad) trutinabat,
Hpt. Gl. 512, 78. Cf. pundar, pundere, pundern.
a-pytan. v. a-pTcan.
ar ore. Add: — Ar aes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 53 : eramentum, An. Ox. 1371.
Groeni ar aurocalcum, Wrt. Voc. ii. IOI, 36: 7, 49 : i. 286, 65. Si j>e
heofene swilce ar sit tibi coetum aenetim, Deut. 28, 23. He geworhte
anes fearres anlTcnesse of are taurum aeneum fecit, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 54, 24.
ar honour. Add : I. honour : — /Eghwylc heah ar her on worulde
bid mid frecnessum embeseald, Wlfst. 262, 2. Seo heliste ar . . . ,
cyninges brym, . . . ar and faegernes wcrum and wifum, 265, 6—9. Seo
ar and seo eadignes J)a:s heiin heahengles ttde, Bl. H. 197, 3. Ne onmun
bu me iianre are wyrpne, 183, I. Are honore, Ps. Spl. C. 8, 6. On are
beon in honore esse, Ps. Th. 48, II. For paes cnstendomes are from
respect for Christianity, Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 94, 5 : Angl. xii. 510, I. Wyr)>c
pu eart ~P ];u onfo wulclor and are, Bl. H. 75, 1. Lof secgean para ara and
para weorpmenda he Drihten mancjnne forgeaf, 123, 4. Dxtte hio him
fumien suelce londare swelce he mid arum on beon inaehte, C. D. i. 222,
30. II. mercy, favour, benefit : — Eow to nanre are of jio benefit
to you, Bl. H. 41, 23. J?an hyrede to are and hire sawle to reste, Cht.
Th. 203, 31. Gif he naefd da are de he on beon maege si hum mantis
misericordiae non commendnt, Past. 137, 6. Bidde he him Godes are
veniam a Deo petal, LI. Th. ii. 136, 35 : Bl. H. 107, 21. Gode pancian
pjera ara be hi be wege hzfdon, Ps. Th. 22, arg. III. property: —
Gange seo ar unberlitan into Sfe Petre, Cht. Th. 148, 4. peos ar,
203, 37. Man Eadgife berypte slcere are despoliata sum omnibus terris
meis et rebus, 203, 12. p hi mostan beon heora J>inga and are wurde de
heom mid unrihte benumen waes, Chr. 1051 ; P. 181, 34. J)i£re are
brucan pe him geahnod waes, Hml. S. 3, 354. Of paire Godes are (church
property) pe he hacfde of manegum halgum stSwum, Chr. 1052; P. 182,
14. He gerad sona ealle Sigeferdes are and Morcares, 1015; P. 146, 8 :
Ors. I, 12 ; S. 54, 8. JElc man sceolde cemian his are every man was to
stale the amount of his properly (for taxing), Hml. Th. i. 30, J. HI
behwyrfden heora are on gymstanum, 60, 28. p3 are be he him forgeaf,
wicstede weligne, B. 2606. Hi hire are agcfon rcsliluit mihi terras meas
et omnia mea, Cht. Th. 203, 23. pa are be he ahte, xx hida aet Sendan,
x set Sunnanbyrg, 208, 24. Ic geswutelige on disum gewrite hu ic
mine are and mine aihta geunnen haebbe, 557, 14. v. land-, un-,
weorold-ar.
ar an oar. Add:— A™ remi, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 42. Arena remorum,
An. Ox. 36.
Arabiso ; adj. Arabian : — Arabisc man hie et haec Arabs, .ffilfc. Gr.
Z. 65, 12. Hie Fenix, swa hatte an fugel on Arabiscre dedde, 70, 12.
[O. H. Ger. Arabisc.]
a-rieean. Add : I. to get at : — He nahte his fe]>es geweald nc
furdon ne mihte his mete him araecan, Hml. S. 5, 138: Hex. 14, 17:
Lch. i. 246, 4. II. to hold forth : — Se hopa arsehte (ojfferf) sweord
baere eadmodnesse, Prud. 35 a : 37 a. __ Arsec (pretende) mildheortnesse
pine ongitendum fe, Ps. L. 35, II. Arsece pine handa, Bl. H. 153, 9.
pa het he him his seax araican, Hml. Th. i. 88, 9. Araht porrectus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 65.
a-rsed; adj. Add: Resolute (?) :— Wyrd bid ful araed, Wand. 5:
On. Ex. 193 (?). With Bt. 70, 6 cf. Met. 10, 45, which has aroda.
A-R.ED-A-RENCAN
a-ried, Bt. 78, 20, /. a-sxd.
a-riedan ; p. -red and -rasdde ; pp. -rscden and -ried(ed). Under I del.
Del hio him neren meran ondeta don hit arseded waes on Aedelbaldes
dsege . . . hio mSsten mid ade gecydan del hit sua wzre arzden on
Aeitelbaldes daige, 279, 2-7. Ne cymst bu on binne ebel for bon lib
e>el (? wyrd) hit swa be Jjinum heafde and f6re hafad arzded vivas in
patriam non rnerteres, guum fata ita de trio capite staluerunt, Nar. 29,
II. to read a riddle : — Ic arsedde Antiochus raidels,
J>a stafas ofer hire birgene, Ap. Th. 26, 10. Se biscop orationem ofer
me arsedde, Bd. 5, 3 ; Sch. 566, 4. J>a;t yrfegewrit man arasdde beforan
eallum Westseaxena witum. f>a hit arsed wxs, Cht. Th. 486, 15-17.
Englisc gewrit arxdan, Past. 7, 13, 17. Beforan him he het Sri-dan
J>ass kaseres dom . . . pa se dom arzded waes, Shm. 129, 1-4. p gewrit
ara-ded wses, Bl. H. 177,35- IV. to prepare :— Araeddun (-reddun)
expedierant, Txts. 61, 784. [Goth, ur-redan decernere : O. H. Ger.
ur-ratan conjicere, prnphetizare, argumentari.] v. rasdan in Did.
S-riefan to set free, unwrap : — Arzfdon expedierimt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145,
37. Araefdan (printed araerdaa') expedierant, 29, 64. v. a-rafian, ie-ra-fe.
a-riefnan. /. a-rxfnan (-ian), and add: I. to bear, endure: — Eall ic
hit anemic for binum gebode, Bl. H. 241, 33. Gif hit mon gedyldiglice
arafuf, Bl. ii, I ; F. 32, 32. We call arzfnab, Bl. H. 13, 9. Ic hit
araefiiede ^> ic e6w aeteowe hwylcum gemete ge sceolan anefnan, 237, 12.
J>u his domas on be sylfum aremdest (v. I. gebolodest), Angl. xii. 505, 4.
Hu he araet'nede das cwelres hand, Shrn. 129, 9. Arsefne bu ealle . . .
Arafua )>as tintrego, Bl. H. 237, 8, 13. Brocu araefnan (-refnian, v. I.),
Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 120, 9. Costnunga araefnan, Hinl. 8.^33, 116. Swa bil
hatost mzge araefnan, Lch. ii. 124,21: 130,7. Arxfuian, Hml. Th.
ii. 34, 3. Se cyng ne mihte arafnian his dohtor tearas, Ap. Th. 22, 25.
Strengra to araefnanne, Wlfst. 207, 24. Syle us gc-dyld to araemigenne.
Hml. 8.30, 135. Na arafnigende nonferentes. An. Ox. 8, 302. II.
to bear in mind, ponder: — Arsefnab exigit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, Si.
Araebndae expendisse, Txts. 58, 353. Araefnde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 55.
Araefndu'n exigebant, 107, 80. III. to carry out, practise, per-
form:— Ic yfelaes to fela arasfnde (y.l. gefremede), Angl. xii. 5K>, 20.
He him rehte hwylce searwa se dry arefnde, Bl. H. 173, 8. Arefna
exerce, An. Ox. 46, 42. Se llchoma geunlustaj) pa geogudlustas to frem-
menne, J>a be him swete wseron to arsefnenne, Bl. H. 59, 10.
a-rsefued, -rsefnedlic. v. un-arsefned, -araefnedlic.
a-rsefn(i)endlic ; adj. Tolerable, possible: — Arajfniendlic possibile,
Wulck. Gl. 250, 4: 251, 22. v. un-araefnendlic.
a-rsefsan. v. raepsan in Did. : a-r£eman. Dele : DER. up-arjeman,
raiman : a-reepsaii. v. rsepsan in Diet.
a-rseran. Add : I. of direction, to raise, lift up : — Martinus hine
upheah arserde, Bl. H. 219, 20. Ne du up ne arer ne erigas (oculos luos),
Kent. Gl. 863. Seo rod bid arzred on daet gewrixle bara tungla,
Bl. H. 91, 23. Araredne porrectam (turrem), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85,
49. II. to raise a building, erect, build: — He araird ceastre castra
erigit, Past. 162, 12. Ara-rdon construxere, i. aedificauerunt, An. Ox.
3420. Se be bara mihta haebbe araere cirican Gode to lofe, LI. Th. ii.
282, 5. Wurdon fela cyrcan ara-rede, Hml. Th. i. 562, 25. III. to
establish' set up: — HI ielc god arxrdon, Hml. S. 21, 462. pact man
unriht alecge and Godes riht arsere, 16, 67. IV. to raise, cause to
grow : — f>xt he sylle .XV. swyn to sticunge, hsebbe sylf £ he ofer ^ arzre,
LI. Th. i. 436, 14. V. to raise from torpor, death, &c., to arouse : —
Ararest suscitabis, An. Ox. 2137. He arerS refrigerabit, Kent. Gl. 1062.
He arierde suscitavit, i. excitavit, An. Ox. 1843 : 3502. MIn Drihten
arsere de (the dead widow), Hml. Th. i. 60, 17. Arseran suscitare, i.
restaurare, An. Ox. 2110. VI. to excite, disturb, break up a meeting :
— Gif he fblcgemot mid wSpnes bryde arsre, LI. Th. i. 86, 16. VII.
to raise, increase price : — Gif we gyld arasrdon . . . swa man ji weorct
up arieran mihte . . . Gif we •£ ceapgild arzrait, LI. Th. i. 234, 5, 10,
16. Gif se hlaford him wile JS land arieran t6 weorce and to gafole if
the lord want to raise the rent of the land far him by exacting work as
well as payment, 146, 4. VIII. to extol: — Up ahefde, arserde
extollit, An. Ox. 2425. To aralrenne attollenda, i. extollenda, 330.
\_Goth. ur-raisjan.]
a-rierend, es ; m. One who arouses : — Arserend m6da excitator mentium,
Hy. S. 18, 31.
a-riesan. Add : — ]5aet folc fstrltce ongonn ford arSsan, Hml. Th. ii.
1 40, 1 3. v. forS-arassan in Diet.
a-rafian. Add: — Arafaf desolvit,Wit. Voc. ii. 139, 33. [?Arubfdxm
= aruaedum (— ?arauedum) extirpatis, Kent. Gl. 1165.] v. 5-izfan;
rafian.
S-rasian. Add: I. to try, put to the proof ': — He sceolde gecunnian and
arasian, hwzber se Drihtnes wer hzfde witedomes gast an vir Dei prophe-
tiae spiritum haberet, exphrare conatus esl, Gr. D. 1 30, 29. f a-rasod
tried, experienced : — J>as Jiing fincad )>am arasedum clericum unweord-
lice, Angl. viii. 312, 43. II. to find out, detect: — Hu he arasode
)>a htwunge Totillan de simulatione Totilae deprehensa, Gr. D. 130,
13. Ba upahafenesse he arasode and hie geUelde elationem publice
feriendo reprehendit. Past. 39, 21. He arasode heora deofles craft,
Hml. Th. ii. 472, 15. Se man se t> arasie, LI. Th. i. 40, 2. Gif hwilc
man forstolen ])ingc ham t8 his cotan bringe and he arasod wurde, 418,
1 8. Arasad inlerceptum, Wrt. Voc. ii. I IO, 79. Se (tonne se hit degellice
ded and tfeah woide Axl he wurde arasod and siilit.ui for ity hered qui in
secreto suo bono opere deprehendi ac laudari concupiscit, Past. 451, ly.
pa drycrseftigan wurdon arasode (depreAensf) , Gr. D. 27, 15: 132, 9:
Hml. Th. ii. 168, 21. III. to blame, reprthend: — He nyle hio
arasian . . . daem synfullan menn biit oftogen 6x1 hine mon sttdlice
arasige ... ita hi£ sulde stidlice arasigeait and mid ealle ofctryscead
corripere non praesumit . . . correptionis duritia peccanri subtra/iitur . . .
has asperitale rigidae invectionis premunt, Past. 143, 9, 19 : 145, i.
ar-blffid. Add: — Arbled palmula, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 44.
arblast a cross-bow: — Mid anan arblaste ofscoten, Chr. 1079; P. 214,
29. [From French.]
arce- (archi-). v. serce-.
ar-deede j adj. Merciful : — Uton beon selmesgeorne and ardasde wiit
earme men, Bl. H. 131, 2.
ar-dseg. v. weorjmng-dseg in Diet. : ardlice. v. arodllce : are a
court-yard. Dele.
are honour. The instances given belong to 5r: a- recall. /. a-reccan.
a-reccan. Add: I. to stretch out, spread out: — Alecge he his
swTbran hand him under heafod areahte, Lch. ii. 214, 10. II. to
holdout to, to grant, v. reccan, II : — Arecte (-ae) concesserim, Txts. 53,
523 (cf. 106, 1089). Arzctae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 69. III. to ra'ise,
lift up: — Dryhten areced (eregit} alle gecnysede, Ps. Srt. 144, 14.
He arehte (erexit) horn haelu, ii. p. 199, 6. Up arehte sindun erecti
umus, 19, 9. Upp arehte arrectas, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO, 3. IV. to
'xcite, astonish [cf. 0. H. Ger. arrachte exciti~\ : — Areahtum attonitis
'OCH/I'S), Kent. Gl. 579. Arehtum attonitis (audiloribus). An. Ox.
7, 144: attonitis (spe ctatoribus} , 8, 187. V. to recount, tell,
declare : — Arecco erucluabo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 65. ArecJ) refert,
142, 39. Arehtun (-an, -on) expresserunt, 108, 5 : 30, 14: 145, 55 :
retulerunt, i. narravenint, An. Ox. 2910. f>aet hyra nan ne wandode
or minum ege ]>xt hy baet folcriht arehton, Cht. Th. 486, 25. Hwa is
)aet be call da yfel )?e hi donde waeron asecgean maege odde areccean ?,
Ors. I, 8; S. 42, 7. To areccganne (-secganne?) expediari, Lk.
^ 3» 7- ~VI. to explain, expound : — Areccan explanare, Wrt. Voc.
i. 30, 46. Swse ic hie andgitfulllcost areccean meahte, Past. 7, 24. Dis
we willad hwene rumedllcor areccean haec paulo latius replicando
'.isseramus, 75, 17. Sie areaht expolietur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 69. [O. H.
Ter. ar-recchen exprimere, edere, explicare, exponere, digerere.]
a-reooendlic. v. un-areccendlic.
a-recele&siau; p. ode To be negligent: — Ic areceleasode and to Izt
WSES mine cyrcan t5 secenne, Angl. xi. 102, 68.
ared. v. arod : a-rede (/. arede) cared for. Dele,
a-redian. /. a-redian, and add: I. to malte ready, adapt:— Hit
>id mid dsere ltdelican manunga t6 dam aredod ilaet hit sceal sulfte
iradlice afeallan of dare wcamodnesse, Past. 297, 18. II. to
carry out, effect, mate: — Eall diss arc-da jt se reccere suide ryhte omne
hoc a rectore agitur, Past. 169, 3. Gif he ceap aredige if he make
a bargain, LI. Th. i. 274, 23. Drihten Cs geunne baet we magan his
willan aredian, Wlfst. 50, 8. III. to find out by experience : — Gif
le swa aredad bid (cf. the later (Winleney) version: Gyf heo swilc
afunde byd) on bxre cumltitnesse baet he ne sy wyrde Jjalre scyrunge si
non fuerit tails qui mereatur proici, R. Ben. 109, 20. f>e laes be
ly unwatre wurdan aredode (-reodade, v . /.), Wlfst. 79, 16: 273,
18. IV. to find out what is appropriate, to hit upon :— Fultuma
me V ic simle Jione rsed araedige de de Hcworde si, Shrn. 1 70, 30 : Angl.
x"- 5I2i 32' Buton he done ttman aredige ctaes laecedSmes nisi cum
tempore medicamenta conveniant, Past. 153, 4. We sculon geleornian
ftaet we sulde waerlice gecSpe tiid Sredigen, and donne si6 stemn
jesceadwislice done mud ontyne, and eac da tid gesceadwislice aredigen
Se si6 suige hine betynan scyle nobis caute discendum est auatenus os
discretum et congruo tempore vox aperiat, et rursum congruo taciturnitas
claudat, 277, 1-3. Ablend bisse Jwode andgyt, J>aet hi rasd ne aredian,
Wlfst. 47, a i. Hie nabbad da gesccadwisnesse dact hi^ cunnen dses
tinges timan aredian, Past. 287, 7. Rihtne weig aredian t6 J)am ecan
lame, Shrn. 163, 27. pone circul Jras iunge preostas ne mihton naefre
aredian, for bam be ys uneade cud J)am ealdum witum, Angl. viii. 319,
9. Nabbe ge na godne timan aredodne, min dohtor is nu swi>e bisig,
Ap. Th. 20, 5.
^a-rencan(?) to malte proud, exalt: — Swuran on flasslicre ic upp
arengde ( = -rencte ?) ofermodignesse collum in carnali erexi svperbia,
Angl. xi. 117, 32. v. ranc, and cf. wlanc, wlencan.
A-RENDAN— ARUNG
47
a-rendan ; p. de To tear off: — Arend fa rinde of bam wyrttruman,
Lch. ii. 270, 4.
a-rengde. v. -arencan : arentale. v. aelc ; II a.
a-reddian. Add: — Se ylca brodor halwendltce gefread him gescea-
mode and areiidode idem /rater salubriter correptns erubuit, Gr. D.
160, 20.
a-retan. Dele 'set right' (in last two passages a-retan==/o comfort),
and add: — He haefde his wif mid him )>e hine arette, feah he his bearna
folode, Hnil. S. 30, 204. On fxm sealme he waes cleopiende to Drihtne,
wilnode fact he hine arette, Ps. Th. 27, arg. Be eallum Jam fe
gebrocode wieron and eft arette, 28, arg.
arewe. Add: — Gif hwylc man mid arwan (sagitta*) deor ofsceote,
LI. Th. ii. 212, 20. Arwan framed, An. Ox. 37, I. Arewan, gauelucas
eatapullas, 4238. \Icel. gr.]
ar-feest. Add: I. pious, righteous, honourable: — Arfaest plus, Wrt.
Voc. i. 75, 67. Weard Nerua, swide arfaest man, to casere gecoren,
Hnil. Th. i. 60, 6. Mid arfaesddes (-fzstes, v. I.) ingedonces lare pia
intentions. Past. 167, 7. II. merciful, gracious, clement: — j>aet
he htwige swylce he arfast sy, Wlfst. 59, 19. Gif Drihten us arfaest
(propitius) bid, Num. 14, 8. JJu serfaestosta Hailend, Angl. xi. 114, 75.
arfsoHtlic ; adj. Pious: — Arfsestlicum oeste pia devotione, Rtl. 39, 17.
ari'sestlice ; adv. I. piously: — Arfaestltce gilefed pie credit, Rtl.
40, 9 : 77, 5. Se bisceop stop to faere cyste and arfaestlice (arfulltce, v.l.)
straec (pie violentus) t6braec faere cyste locu, and J>ir genam fa twelf
mancosas and hi gedselde fain fearfendum mannum, Gr. D. 64,
13. II. graciously , kindly : — Arfaestltce he mancynne eddmodnysse
bisne onstealde, Hml. A. 151, 3.
arlfestnes. Add: I. piely: — Pietas arfaestnys, Angl. xi. 107, 8.
/Erfastness, Wiilck. Gl. 251, 18. II. mercy, clemency, kindness: —
Durh ii mildheortnesse his arfassdnesse per pietatis viscera. Past. 99, I.
Done greadan his arfaestnesse and his frofre he gebr;et sinum pietatis
expandit, 407, II : Gr. D. 146, 28. He basd done selmihtigan for his
arfaestnysse •}> he bam preuste gemiltsode, Hml. S. 6, 167: 30, 350.
Ongean fasre arfzstnysse he syld arleasnysse, faet he ne arige his under-
beoddum ne his gelicum, Wlfst. 59, 16.
ar-feot. Add: — ClJem on arfzet . . . mylte syffan on dzm arfaete, Lch.
iii. 16, 24. Do on arfaet, laet standan on fam arfate, ii. 34, 5. Meng
on arfaet, 124, 25. [O. H. Ger. er-faz aeramentum.']
ar-faran. Dele; the line cited should read: — Ge aer farad ge eft
cumad.
ar-full. Add: I. shewing honour or respect: — ^Eghwylc man wid
6derne arful sy on aelcum fxra goda fe he him to are gecwedan odde
gedon marge, Hml. A, 160, 191. Utan beon arfulle faeder and nieder,
Wlfst. 119, 3. II. shewing kindness, mercy, favour : — God is swide
Srfull and mildheort Deus pius est, Gr. D. 335, 15. Ic iow waes arful
geworden and milde, Wlfst. 222, 4. J?earfendum mannum arfulle, 257,
3. He dyde manegu arful] weorc (pia opera}, Gr. D. 331, 27.
arfulliee. v. arfsestllce, II.
ar-gang. v. ears-gang.
argentUle, an ; /. Argentil, parsley-pert : — Argentille camiculo (cf.
canicula, argentilla, 31, 68), Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 36. Argen[tille] camicula,
An. Ox. 56, 47. Archentille, 408. [In Lch. iii. 300, col. 2 camicula
is glossed argella."] [From Lot. argentilla.]
ar-geweoro. For Cot. 79 read Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 75 : ar-glsed. Dele.
arian. Add: I. to honour, (i) with dat.: — Ara finum faeder (arig
done faeder, L., are faeder din honora patrem, R. Mt. 19, 19), LI. Th. i.
44, 15. (2) with ace., Bt. 41, 2; F. 246, 19 (in Diet.). II. to
shew mercy, kindness, with dat. inst. (i) to do kindness: — Ara me and
genere me of deafes bendum, Bl. H. 89, 22. Ic fe bidde faet fu me
arige ut eripias me, Ps. Th. 39, 15. Ne yld faet fu me arie, 21.
Drihten him bone bearfan geheold, jji he him miltsian sceolde, da fara
5derra manna him nan arian ne wolde, Bl. H. 215, 2. Gif we beod on
hwylcum earfofum . . . gif he us arian and miltsian wile, 51, 30. (2)
to refrain from unkindness, to spare : — Ne arad non parcel, Kent. Gl.
173. Se de ared qui parcit, 468. pa ofslihd se deofol de him
widstandad . . . f a de his leasungum gelyfad, bam he arad, Hml. Th.
i. 6, 5. Du dinum bearne ne arodest, ii. 62, 8. p he ne furfum wiflice
(-um, v. 1.) hade arede ut ne sexui quidem muliebri parceret, Bd. 2,
20; Sch. 185, II. Ara nu and ma wzter of bmum mube bu ne send,
Bl. H. 247, 7. pu nelt arian J><ere stowe non parces loco illi, Gen. 18,
24. Miltsian and arian mannum, Hml. Th. i. 68, 25. [O. Sax. O. H.
Ger. eron.]
arigend, es ; m. A patron, protector, benefactor : — Heo waes wuduwena
and stcopcilda arigend, Lch. iii. 430, 2 : Wlfst. 257, 4.
a-riht. Add:— Gif heora hwilc bone raedels iriht ra-dde, Ap. Th. 3,
17: 5, 16. Ariht understanden, Wlfst. 155, 3: 33, 5. p he hit ariht
name, LI. Th. i. 286, 18. v. riht, III.
a-riman. Add: — Dis daet we nu feam wordum arimdon haec quae
breviter enumerando perstrinximus, Past. 75, 16. Arim letanias, Lch. i.
400, lo. Hwa is baette artman nisege hwaet bser moncynnes forweard,
Ors. I, H ; S. 50, 13 : Bl. H. 59, 33: 63, I. Manige 6J>re be is lang
to arimenne, Gr. D. 266, 18. Armiende emmerans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 04
32. [O. H. Ger. ar-rimen.]
a-rinnan. Add: [Goth, ur-rinnan : O. H. Ger. ar-rinnan.]
a-risau. Add: I. to arise, (i) to stand up from sitting or lying: —
'Andrea, arts' . . . Andreas ba aras on baes folces gesihjie, Bl. H. 241,
15. Weard se deada man cwic and teolode t6 artsenne, 219, 19. (2)
to rise after sleeping: — He wel aer aras . . . Se apostol cwzd to him :
'For hwon arise bu swa hrade?,' Gr. D. 227, 8. He hie awehte and
cwaed: ' Arisad,' Bl. H. 235, 20. (2a) of the sun: — Seo sunne artst
swtde aer on morgen up, Ps. Th. 18, 5. (3) to rise after death: — Aras
tmersil (tumbis atris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 18. Drihten het ealle artsan fe
on fam wastere wjeron, Bl. H. 247, 26. He geswutelode bast he arisen
waes, Hml. Th. i. 222, 9. II. to arise with intent to act: — Hwa
artst to bajm J)aet he sylle haelo?, Ps. Th. 13, II. Uton we arisan and
acwellan ba apostolas, Bl. H. 149, 34. II a. of hostile action: —
Arise)) beod wij> beode, Bl. H. 107, 27. pa gingran arisa}) wib ]>am yldrum,
171, 23. III. to arise, be produced, come lo be, (a) of physical
growth : — Hit gedej) 1> ba swylas eft ne arlsad, Lch. i. 356, 2. (b)
figurative: — Gif for godbotan feohbot ansed, LI. Th. i. 328, 4. Of
manegum landum mare landriht arist to cyninges gebanne, 432, 6. Hit
arisef eowrum saulum to hundteontigfealdre mede it will come to be
a hundredfold reward for your souls, Bl. H. 41, 19. Swa hwar swa baet
feoh up arise wherever suck payment has to be made, Wlfst. 181, 10.
Artse seo ascerteodung a be dam de seo sulh bone teodan aecer scr geeode
(cf. "^ he his teudunge a swa seo sulh fone teudan secer gega rihtltce
gelaeste, LI. Th. i. 342, 12), 310, 24. Gif us feoh arise set Drum
gemainum sprajcum, LI. Th. i. 232, 5. Gif preost circan miswurdige
be eal his wurdscipe of sceal artsan, ii. 294, II. IV. to rise,
mount up : — Od ^ angylde arise to .xxx. scitt ; sifjian hit to j>am
artse . . . , LI. Th. i. 68, 3-4. priefealdlice hit arise it shall increase
Ikreefoldly, 88, 3. [Goth, ur-reisan: O. Sax. a-rtsan : O. //. Ger. ar-
rTsan.]
a-risende, Bl. H. 225, 17. /. rtsende. v. nsan to raven.
ar-leis. Add: I. dishonourable, shamefulj — He swealt mid arlcase
deade, Shrn. 120, 14. II. wicked: — Arleas impius, Wrt. Voc. i.
75, 68. Fordon fa rihtwisan mid fam arleasan (itnpio), Gen. 18, 23.
Ic and mtn folc sind arlejise (injusti), Ex. 9, 27. [O. H. Ger. er-16s
impius."]
arleaslice. Add: — He ba halgan rode genam h:im to his earde
arleasltce dyrstig, Hml. S. 27, 26. Het he his agenne sunu arleaslice
acwellan, Hnil. Th. i. 88, 7: 13.
arleas-nes. Add: — Ongean b.ere arfastnysse he syld arleasnysse,
Wlfst. 59, 16. Hwilc man and hwilce arleasnesse se unrihtwlsa casere
worhte, Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 2.
ar-lio; adj. Early: — Arlic morgen aurora, Rtl. 69, 2. Tide arlica
horam matutinam, 171, 37.
arlice honourably. Add: — He him arllce to spraec, Past. 305, 8.
Heo wyllad geunnan healfes 1> fy arllcor on faire stowe beun nizge,
Cht. Th. 137, J9- P h^ cume and si micle arllcor fonne he asr wass,
Shrn. 204, 9.
ar-loc, es ; «. A rowlock: — Arlocu columbaria (columbarium foramen
in navi per quod remus in aquam mittitur), Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 41.
ar-morgenlie. v. ser-morgenlic.
arod strenuous, bold. Add: — Arod promplus, Kent. Gl. 821. Efficax
hwaet, i. citns, expeditus, astutus, acutus, sollers, peritus arud, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 142, 55. He bid sulde arod and sulde geredre on ryhtum weorcum
constanter se in bono opere dirigit, Past. 306, 15. Arod to deorles
willan, Hml. S. II, 13. Fus and arod to f;cre frowunge ad passionem
promta, Gr. D. 231, lo. Beo arod and ne ondrsed fe no deaf, Shrn.
1 19, 26. To dam arod so bold, Jud. 275. Arude strenua (luctamina),
An. Ox. 5, I. p wif waes a siddan J)y aredra on hire bene, Shrn.
99. 36-
arodlioe. Add: — He stdode arodlice to daere dune, Hml. Th. ii. 60,
22. Heo ardlice faerde, Hml. S. 2, 35. Swa hwset swa fin hand nuge
wyrcan, wyrce arudllce (ard-, v. I.) (instanter), Gr. D. 327, 26. On-
gunnon fa wyrhtan ardlice (instanter) biddan heom metes, 251, 18.
He cwaed swide ardlice constanter ait, 254, 4. He swlde ardlice
geteohhode constanter decrevit, 255, 33. Aredlicor (instanlius) secan,
258, 24.
arodness, e ; /. Boldness, constancy, resolution : — Hi in heora arod-
nesse (-cd-, D. /.) ealle waeron acwealde in sua constantia omnes occisi
sunt, Gr. D. 232, 18. Hie habbad da arodnesse (-ud-, v. I.) and da
bieldo daet hiu magon anweald habban auctoritatis fortitudine erecti sunt,
Past. 41, 17.
Aro-s&te(-an) the name of an English people (district) : — Arosaetna
landes is syx hund hyda, C. D. B. i. 414, 26.
ar-sape. Dele sape . . . stillare.
ar-ping, es; n. A thing of value, gift: — Da de gisendun arding
(munera) hiora in gazophilacium, Lk. R. 21, I. v. fing, I. I a. o.
iirung. Add: — Hi<5 him sendon ane tunecan ongean, •£ he ealles
buton arunge to Rome ne com, Ors. 5, 10; S, 234, 24.
AR-WELA— A-SCILIAN
Sr-wela. /. 3r-wela.
ar-weorj), -wierbe (u, y). Add: — Du arwurd fsedcr, R. Ben. II
21. Se arwierba (-wurba, v. /.) wer, Chr. 716; P. 42, 14. Swii
Srwyrde wer, 1052; P. 173, 17: Bl. H. 209, 15. pact Srwyrd
weofod, 207, 15. M6der arwyrde mattr Jtonorijicata, Rtl. 45, 2;
veneranda, 66, 21. Arweordra (-wierd-, i>. /.) nionna m6d, Past. 12!
25. He geceas arwurde weras electis viris strenuis, Ex. 18, 25. Ar
wyrbran prestantiorem, An. Ox. 1 112.
arweorp-full ; adj. Honourable: — On ealhim feawum arwurdfu
Hml. S. 5, 7. Ic mzg habban arwurdfulle llcdenunge, Hml. Th.
86, 33.
ar-weorj>ian. Add: — Arwyrda (-wordig) fseder dinne, Mk. R. 10
19. Arweorbian we Crist, Bl. H. II, 7. We sceoldan hine arwyrbian
71, 23. .ffilcne man mon sceal arweordian, R. Ben. 16, 20. v. "
un-arweor)>ian.
ar-weorpig. Dele.
ar-weorplio. Add: — Arweordlic decora, Ps. L. 146, I. Arwurdlic
honorabile, 71, 14. Gif acni Jiiuc arwurdlic (arwyrblicast) si quod
prestantissimum, An. Ox. 2012. Arwyrdlicne venerabilem, Rtl. 77, 27.
ar-weorjilioe. Add: — Sceal mon bi sumum dsele arwierdelice
(-wyrd-, v. /.) wandigende suide waerlice stieran sub quadam sunt cauteli
reverentiae parcendo feriendi, Past. 295, II. Swa ban we on dsege
SrwurdlTce (koneste) faron, Hml. Th. i. 604, 6.
ar-weorjjnes. Add: — f>u eart fires folces arwurdnyss, Hml. A. 114
391. Be gebedes arweordnesse de reverentia orationis, R. Ben. 6, 27
To arweorSnesse baire halgan brynesse, 33, 17. Mid ealre arwurdnisse
Chr. 1012 ; P. 143, 2 : 1054; P. 184, 20. Da arwyrdnesse xfestnesse
reverentia religionis, Past. 132, 15.
ar-wesa honoured: — f?a gingran hyra yldran nonnos nemnen, Jjaet is
Ie6f and arwesa jrmiores priores suos nonnos vocent, quod intelligitur
paterna reverentia, R. Ben. 115, 20.
a-ryddan, -(h)rydran, -rytran to strip : — Arydid expilatam, Txts. 61
817. Arytrid, 789. Aritrid, 58, 372. Ahrydred, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 68
Aj>ryd vet arydred expilatam, i. conqnassatam, 145, 13. [Cf. O.H. Ger
ar-riuten exstirpare : Icel. rydja to clear; rjodr; n. A clearing; hrjoda
to strip, clear.] v. hryding.
a-sfiegdnes, -saidnes sacrifice, mystery : — Asaegdnise mysterium, Lk. L.
8, 10 : p. 4, 9 : ho^tiam, 2, 24. Asasgdnisum sacrijiciis, 13, I.
Assednessum holocaustis, Bl. Gl. v. on-saegedness.
asal, asald. Add :— Asald asimis, Lk. L. R. 14, 5. Fola asaldes,
19, 30: Jn. L. R. 12, 15. Aseldes, p. 6, 13. Asales byrden, Mk. L.
9, 42. Assales, Mt. p. IS, 16. To asalde asinae, Mk. p. 4, 16. On
assalde, Rtl. 95, 6. Assald (easald, R.), Lk. L. 13, 15. Assald t sadal
(asald, R.) asellum, Jn. 12, 14. Ofer asal super asinam, Mt. L. 21, 5.
Asalda 1 asales byrdinstan asinaria, 18, 6. [From Celtic. Cf. O. Ir.
asal.]
a-sawan. Add: to sow land: — Du fas eorj-an aseowe mistlicum
sSde, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 26. J>a het he him bringan bere 16 sSde and
ofer ailcne timan da eordan aseow, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 12. Asawen aecer
seges, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 47.
a-scafan. v. a-sceafan.
asc-bacen ; adj. Baked in the ashes, on the hearth : — His gebrSdra
gegearwodon axbakenne (heordbxcemie, v. I.) hlaf (panern sutcineri-
ciuvi), Gr. D. 86, 30.
asce. Add: — Asce dais, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 16. JEsce, 66, 43.
Acse, ii. 16, 61. Seo acxe . . . hundes heafod gebaerned to acxan, Lch.
i. 370, 10-13. Weordad hig (apples of Sodom) to acxan fatiscunt in
cinerem, Ors. I, 3; S. 32, 15. Foxes lungen on hatre aescan gesoden,
Lch. i. 340, 4. Heortcs horn gebserned . . . nim J)zs homes acxan
(axan v. /.), 334, 17. Da asca of fotum pulverem de pedibus, Mt. L.
10, 14: Lk. L. R. 9, j. Ge synd dust and acsan, Guth. 38, 23.
Beslreowod mid axum, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 31. v. axe, axse in Diet.
a-sceacan. Add : I. to shah of, remove by shaking : — Ic of
Ssceace J-scace, v. 1.) excutio, ic on asceace incutio, -?£lfc. Gr. Z..i69,
8, 9. Asceacan excutere, asceacene exmssam, expiilsam, Wrt. Voc. ii.
146, 20, 21. ^(i) literal :— He ascSc hi (the viper) in to fyre, Hml. Th.
'• 574> 'S- Asceaccad asca, Lk. L. 9, 5. (2) figurative: — Gif he his
fram ascaecd yfelu si s;/a discusserit mala, Scint. 164, 2. He his sawle
him from asceoc animam ejus excuteret, Gr. D. 136, 2. Ic wolde •£
clericas asceocon fram heora andgites ortfance selce sleacnysse, Angl. viii.
301, 4. f)y la's he burh ^> sar Jta lacnunge of him asceace, Lch. i. 302,
16. Gif dses modes forhaefdnes mid ungectylite ne ascoke (excuteret) da
sibbe of dieni sceate dsere smyltnesse, Past. 311, 15. We sceolon
asceacan done sleacan slgp us fram, Hml. Th. i. 602, 15. His geoc of
heora swuran asceacan, 212, 10 : R. Ben. 98, 14. He of bam slzpe
asceacen weard, Hml. S. 31, 891. II. to skate (trans.) :— He wses hyne
asceacende eal swa earn Jionne he myd hraedum flyhte wyle ford afleon,
Nic. 14, 35.
a-soeadan. Add: — Aweg alfican odde asceadan discludere, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 27, 51. Sy fram asceadan excipiatur, i. segregalur, 145,
"• !• '° separate, dissociate, (i) literal: — pern ascadendum,
jiiia carbones insepartint scoria de ferro [marginal gloss on cum car-
bonibus], Bl. Gl. (2) figurative: — Bisceopas ascadad fit of cyrican ba
be hy sylfe forgyltan, Wlfst. 104, IO. He hine ascead (K. /. -seed) of
dam woroldrice, Past. 39, 21. Ascadan da forhaefdnesse from dsere
anmodnesse, 347, 2. Fram eallum cristendome beon asceaden, LI. Th.
ii. 424, 5. Asceaden (segrtgatus) from synnfullum, Rtl. 90, 34. Ne sie
asceaden from fultumum non destiluatur avxiliis, 18, 33. II. to
separate, distinguish : — Gif ic asceade mid mcarcunge tara namena si
nominum praenotatione distinguo, Gr. D. 7, 2. Gode bancie hg ^te he
hine from nytenum asced, LI. Th. ii. 420, 8. III. to mate distinct,
clear: — Asceadan is declarator, Jn. p. 8, I. [O. H. Ger. ar-sceidau
separare, disjungere, designare.~\
a-sceafan, -scafan to shave off: — Adelf nibeweardne slahdorn, Sscaf J>a
ytemestan rinde, Lch. ii. 92, 30. Sceafoban of felle ascafen mid pumice,
100, 14. Ascaefen obrasum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 77. [O. H. Ger. ar-
scaban eradere.]
a-eoealian; pp. od To take off the husk: — Ascealode mvcleata, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 32,61.
a-eeeamau to be ashamed: — Asceamen trvbescanl, Wrt. Voc. ii.
144, 14.
a-sceamelic ; adj. Shameful: — To ascamelicum (but cf. ascunelicum,
An. Ox. 4016) ad detestabilem, Hpt. Gl. 500, 58.
asoe-geswap, a-scelede, -scouded, -sceonian, -sccortian. v.
swzpa (in Diet.}, a-scilian, un-ascendcd, a-scunian, -scortian.
a-sce6tan. Add: I. intrans. To shoot, move rapidly: — Sio costung
ut asciet (-sci^d, v. 1.) on weorc tentatio usque ad operationem prosilit,
'ast. 71, 7. An fit asceat of weorode, Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108, IO. Se scyttel
asceat of jiasre fetere, Hml. S. 21, 419. Ascuton ]>a gastas of daere niwel-
nysse, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 32. II. trans, (i) of motion, to shoot
a missile :• — An scytta ascet ana flan, Hml. S. 18, 220. Weard upp
ascoten swydlicu mycelnes J»ses stanclifes ingentis saxi moles grupta estt
~r. D. 12, 8. (2) of position, to make prominent, thrust out: — Se Stan
xs asceoten gecyndelice of bam munte saxum naturaliter egrediens,
3r. D. 49, 7. (3) to shoot, strike an object : — Hi cwiedon "J* se laece
ceolde asceotan (lance) •(> geswell ; J)a dyde he swa, and basr sah ut
wyrms, Hml. S. 20, 63. Asceotende eviscerando. An. Ox. 46, 47. Hine
vearb ober cage mid anre flan ut ascoten ictu sagittae oculum perdidit,
Drs. 3, 7 ; S. 112, 15. [O. H. Ger. ar-sciozan germinare.~\
a-sceppan, -sceran. v. a-scippan, -sciran.
ascian. Add: I. absolute: — Mon sceal sprecan asciende, Past.
85, 9. II. with ace. of person addressed, to question, interrogate:
— His rihta d6m ahsad (interrogat) manna beam. Se ylca Drihten
hsad rihtwise and unrihtwTse, Ps. Th. IO, 5, 6. Hie sculon God
scian, Past. 103, 8. III. to ask a person (dot. ace.) a question: —
c acsige be hwi latast bfl swa lange, Dom. L. 65. HS acsode hiom hwaes
acen i> bion mihte, H. R. 5, 13. IV. to ask, enquire about, (i)
ith gen. : — Ic secge hwses ic ascian wylle aperiam propositionem ineam,
's. Th. 48, 4. Gif beos cwen Jiises axian wylle, H. R. 9, 7. p ic m5te
nes binges axian, Hml. S. 23, 721, 723. (la) and with ace. of
erson asked : — Ic ahsige eow anre spraice, Mt. 21, 24. God acsad eow
ises, Wlfst. 49, 5. Hu he ondwyrdan sceolde baes he hiene ascade quid
ibi tamquam cotisulenti responderi velit, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 30. He
umra wyrta (worda, v. I.) acsode bone wyrtweard hortulanum quaedam
eijuireret, Gr. D. 180, 30. Acsa hine his wisena, LI. Th. ii. 260, 21.
"Je axa nanne wiccan rzdes nee sit qui pythones consulat, Deut. 18, II.
Mot ic J)S ahtes acsian ?' Cwasd he : — 'Acsa bass be bu wille ' ' licet aliquid
iterrogare.' ' Interroga,' inquit, 'quod vis,' Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 358, I. Se
crift sceal ahsian gehwylces binges bone be to him his bearfe sprycd,
1. Th. ii. 428, 17. (I b) and with dat. of person : — J>aes ic hiom axian
'ille, H. R. 7, 25. (i c) and with person governed by prep. : — Ahsa
3ES aet Jam wife, Lch. ii. 330, 25. (2) with prep. : — Ahsiad be ealdum
agum, Deut. 4, 32. Suelce he be 6drum menn sprece and ascie (ascige,
. I.), Past. 185, 10. (2 a) and with ace. of person asked: — T6 hwi
xige ge me be dam HSlende dus?, Hml. Th. ii. 300, 7. V. to ask,
emand to be told : — Ic axige )>one intingan, Hml. S. IO, 135. I6wan
set him mon to ascad, Past. 173, 2. VI. to ask after, enquire
or, search for: — Sybban we hit aescad, LI. Th. i. 234, 16. Mann us
fer call sohte and us man georne gehwar axode, Hml. S. 23, 451. He
nde t6 bam brydguman and hi axode baer, ac heo Jiser nzs, 33, 182.
e befran for hwylcum intingan hi hine axodon, 10, 117. We ealle
ine axodan, LI. Th. i. 234, 12. Hio ongan swide giornltce axian ba
aeglas, H. R. 15, 20. Min hlaford asende me to J)ysum earde t6
xienne wyrhtan, Hml. S. 36, 35. VII. to learn, find out by
iquiry : — HI sona, ba M bser bone halgan wer acsodon, bohton bast hi
oldon bfir fone man gebringan, Guth. 58, 15. v. be-, ge-, of-ascian.
asoiend-lio ; adj. Interrogative : — An is interrogativa, ban is axi-
ndlic, JElfc. Gr. Z. 260, 14. v. axiend-lic in Diet.
a-scildari to protect: — Ue si6 ascildad protegamur, Rtl. 75, 9:
i<>
scilian. Perhaps words of different origin have this form. As
gloss to enucleare the verb seems connected with scealu ; cf. a-scealian :
A-SCIMOD— A-SECGAN
49
•so gloss to dividere, it seems cognate with Ice!, skilja. (l) Ascilian
i nucleare (the corresponding gloss in An. Ox. 3898 is : enucleare
. manifestare spyrian), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 80: 30, 70. Ascyled enucleata
<cf. mucltata, i. investigata gecneatade.^An. Ox. 176), 75, 35 : 30, 69.
2) Ascylidre secretae, An. Ox. 5434. Ascilede (-scelede, Hpt. Gl. 438,
49) be<5ft dirimuntur, i. dividvntur, 1367. Ascyledum tectis (motibus
:ntus agit), 5410 : excipientibus, i. segregantibus, 5448. v. scilian.
a-soimod. v. sclmian in Did.
fi-sciiian. Add: I. literal: — In psere sceawunge seo ascan bam iitran
i agum in ilia luce quae exterioribus oculis fulsit, Gr. D. 1 74, II: Bl. H.
49, I. Ascean, 145, 12. II. figurative: — His lif ascan, Gr. D.
1, 4. Hi6 on swibe manegum godcundum msegenum wuldorlice ascinon,
iil. H. 161, 20. Ne oncneow ic hwe|>er in Langbeardum sefre asceonan
: :nigra manna lif mid maegnum non in Italia aliquorum vitam virtu-
i:bus fulsisse cognovi, Gr. D. 7, 8. [O. H. Ger. ar-scman resflendere,
, efulgere.']
ii-scippan ; p. sc6p To create, originate : — Perseus p£re J>e6de Sberne
am an ascSp be him syluum Perseus nomen genti dedit, Ors. I, 8;
• • 4°i 33- Asczpen am creata sum, Rtl. 68, 18. [O. H. Ger. ar-scaffan
, fficere.']
a-sciran (e, y) ; p. -scser, pi. -scSeron ; pp. -scoren To cut of, away: —
(Jif hS J)one beard of ascire (-scyre, »./.), LI. Th. i. 84, 8. Waes an
ormsete clif ascoren rihte adfine, Hml. S. 31, 316. Of ascoren raderetur,
An. Ox. a, 337.
a-seirau; p. de To make clear, (i) lit. : — Bip se fiseschoma ascyred
;wa glass, Bl. H. 109, 36. (3) fig. : — f>set halige godspel ne ascyrde hu
1 I gefreatwode wseron, Hml. Th. i. 298, 33.
a-seirian. Add: — Ic ascirige separo, JElfc. Gr. Z. 277, 7. I. to
separate, part, remove: — Se sacerd sceolde hine (the leper} fram mannum
; scirian, Hml. Th. i. 124, 6. Heora sawle bioji ascyrede in helle diop-
i esse, Wlfst. 219, IO. Ascyrede, asyndrede sequestrantur, i. segregantur,
/in. Ox. 1366. Ascyredum remotis, 5389. II. to set apart: —
Ure Drihten ascyrede t6 lafe •£ j> we eft of awocon, Angl. xi. 2, 42.
Asceredre peculiaris, An. Ox. II, 5. pa ascyredan privatam, i. singv-
lirem, 361. III. to cut off from association, to hold aloof: — Se
]e hine ascyrede for byssere scearpnysse fram us, Hml. S. II, 167. Se
i nan be his m6d awent fram eallum bisum bocum, and bid him swa
: nwille, bast him leofre bid, pact he lybbe be his agenum dihte ascired
: ram bisum, TElfc. T. Grn. 20, 8. IV. with idea of exclusion, ex-
pulsion:— Gitsung and unrihtlice welan de ascyriad and asyndriad fram
ijode, Hex. 52, 18. Ascyrige man hig fram J>zre benunge abscidantur
tt ministerio, LI. Th. ii. 198, 3. Aflyman, ascirian eliminare, i. expoliare,
An. Ox. 1963. Done ascyrian and amansumian fram cristenum mannum,
Iml. Th. i. 124, 29. Mxden be hine ne moste ascyrian fram his clxnum
lufe, Hn)I. S. 4, 14. Ne gebafa bu ~p ic be6 fram de ascired, 15, 72. He
trfiwode baet he nitre ascyred fram martirdome bass halgan weres, Hml. Th.
ii. 310, 28. f he wurde ne be6 •£ he beo banon ascyred non tails qui merea-
lur proici, R. Ben. 108, 22. Beon ascirod and fram aworpen, Hml. S. 23 b,
438. Beon hig ascyrede (abscidantur") fram eallum gehadodum mannum,
J.I. Th. ii. 200, I. Ascirode, Hml. A. 2,43. V. to cut off, rob : —
T*!lmyssan bearfan na ascyra pu elemosinam pauperis ne fraudes, Scint.
57, 5. v. un-ascirod in Diet.
5-soirigendlio. Add: v. un-ascirigendlic.
a-scirpan. Add : — His mod and his ondgit daet gecynd ascirpd . . .
1 is ondgit bid iiscirpcd, Past. 69, 8, 13. Ascearptun exacuerunt, Ps.
i-rt. 63, 4.
u-scirpan (v. sceorp) to dress, make ready ; succingere : — Si6 wider-
weardnes bid simle unt^elu and waeru, ascirped mid bare styringe hire
: genre frecennesse adversam fortunam videos sobriam succinclamque et
:*sius adversiialis exercitatione prudentem, Bt. 20; 5, 47, 27. v. ge-
s ,-erpan in Diet.
a-scirred. /. a-scirped. v. preceding word.
a-seortian to run short, run out, be exhausted: — JEt dam giftum
Tscortode win, Hml. Th. ii. 56, IO.
a-scre&dian. Add: — ]>xt hi ba misweaxendan b6gas of ascreadian,
I Iml. Th. ii. 74, 11.
a-screncan. Add: to trip up, cause to stumble: — He mid dtere
fynne daet m6d ascrenced mentem peccato svpplantat, Past. 415, II.
Ascrencte elideret, i. offenderet, ascrencte elisi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 9-12.
Ascrencan elisisse, 87, 52 : 31, 41. Donne setspnrnad hi^ and weordad
mid dasm ascrencte s-ubjectorum vita quasi in obstaculo itineris offendit,
1'ast. 1 29, 7. Gif da fet weordad ascrencte, eal se lichoma wierd gebJged
; nd daet heafod gecymd on dsere eordan, 133, I. Hi6 weordad ascrencte
<n dsem scyfe dsere styringe motionis impulsu praecip ites, 215, 12.
a-screopan. /. -screpan, and add: to clear off: — J?onne Sscrypd
hi6 1> ater aweg, Lch. ii, 144, 17- Ascrep pa greatan rinde of, 270, 17.
Ascrepan (-screfan, Erf.) egerere, ascrepen (-aen, Erf., -an, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 29, 17) egesla, Txts. 59, 730-1 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 16 : 142, 68.
a-sorepau to bear out. Dele, and see preceding word.
S-scrmean to shrivel up. v. un-ascrancen.
a-sorudnian, -scrutnian; p. ode To examine, investigate : — Ascrudnige
A.-S. SUPPL.
borhigenda ealle spede his scruletur foenerator omnem substantiam eius,
Ps. L. icS, ii. p we ascrutnion his fare and apinsiun his std hwanon
he c8me, Angl. viii. 305, 46. Heora geryna ascrfitnian, 301, 33. Hig
habbad ascrfitnod Serium and Priscianum, and Jmrhsmogun Catus cwydas,
321, 28. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ar-scrudilon scrutari, disctitere.]
a-scufan. Add: — Ascufid praecipital, Txts. 89, 1644. Asceaf on
weg explodit, excludit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 72. I. literal, where an
object is moved: — He hit asceaf fram his mfide, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 17.
Ut ascufen eliminant, An. Ox. 4697. Scipu fit ascufan, Chr. 897 ;
P. 91, 13. HI woldon hine nider ascufan (of clife), Hml. Th. ii. 236, 34.
Asceofan, Hml. S. 18, 350. Beseah he t6 pasre sceande (lezebel) up
and bet hi asceofon underbaec, 345. Wass ic ana fit asceofen, 23 b,
415. Betwux bam leonum ascofen, Hml. Th. ii. 174, 4. II. figu-
rative, (i) to drive away, repel : — Hig pasne de6fol fram heom ascufad,
Angl. viii. 330, 25. He pa strasle )>ara awerigdra gasta him fram asceaf,
Guth. 44, i. Ascyfad yfelgiornisse deponentes malitiam, Rtl. 25, 23.
pte pu ascufe (retrudas) from me da ungesewenlican naeglas, Lch. i. Ixxi,
3. .ffilc gesceaft onscunad 1> j> hire wiberweard bib, and tiolab |> hit
him •£ from ascufe, Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 5. (2) to expel: — Beo fit ascofen
trudatur, An. Ox. 823. Of his cynerice ascofen, Hml. Th. i. 488, 16.
HT beod fit ascofan exterminabuntnr, Ps. L. 36, II. Mancynn weard
asceofen of myrhde neorxna wanges, Hml. Th. i. 154, II : Bl. H. 17,
'5- (3) lo drive forward, impel, overthrow: — Ascuf praecipita, Ps. L.
54, lo. Ascoben impulsus, Bl. Gl. (4) to give up : — Se cyning bone
witegan him t6 handum asceaf, Hml. Th. i. 570, 28. [0. H. Ger.
ar-sciuban alienare^]
ascung. Add : — Hio pShtan hwaet seo acsung beon scolde, H. R. 7,
27. Me sprekendum is 6der axung (quaestio} on mod becunien, Gr. D.
137> 29- Axsung (interrogatio) mud" binne geopenige, Scint. 81, 8.
Hit is beiw basre spralce and ba;re ascunge /a/is est maleria, Bt. 39, 4 ;
F. 2l6, 18. Crist axode Philippum . . . getacnode he mid basre
acsunge bass folces nytennysse, Hml. Th. i. 1 88, 14. Yfele we dydon mid
bissere axunge, ii. 300, 14. J>a axunga (ahsunge, *. /.) batre asscan to
wridende interrogation! interrogationem jungens, Hml. S. 23 b, 495.
Axungum, spyrungum adinventionum (-ibusf), An. Ox. 5214. v. ge-
ascung.
ii-scunelic ; adj. Detestable : — T8 ascunelicum ad detestabile, An.
Ox. 4016.
a-scunian. /. a-scunian, and add: I. to abhor, detest: — Eal lufian
£ he lufad, and eal ascunian •p he ascunad, LI. Th. i. 178, 5. ' pu
gesawe gehwjede mot on bines brodor eiige "... bast is on andgite : bu
asceonudest ba lalstan gyltas on bine gingran, R. Ben. 1 2, 5* -^Ic basra
binga betan be hi ealle ascunedon, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 7. We asittad
•}> ba b6ceras ascunion ^ we ymbe heora digolnyssa bus rumllce sprecad,
Angl. viii. 332, 34. Hwaet hi lufian sceolon and hwa;t hi sceolon
hatian and asceonian, Wlfst. 303, 24. On ascunigendre synne in
detestabili flagitio, Scint. 137, 7. I a. to express hate or scorw of: —
HI asceonodon t hyspton (exprobraverunt} sawle mine, Ps. L. 34,
70. II. to reject because of hate or scorn : — He asceonaj) t awyrpd
(reprobaf) smeaunga folca, Ps. L. 32, lo. Beon ascunod and fram
aworpen, Hml. S. 23 b, 438 note. Ascunad excusso (cf. excussam,
expulsam, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 12. v. on-scunian.
ii-scuiiiendlic. Add: — Asceonigendlic t gehyspendlic abominabilis,
Ps. L. 13, I. Slipor t asceonigendlic lubricum, 34, 6. Ascuniendlica
inteslabilis, Germ. 393, 77. f>a ascuniendlican inepta, i. ebjecla. An.
Ox. 1900. v. on-scuniendlic.
a-scylfan lo throw down, destroy : — Wlbed ascylfan aram pessumdare,
Germ. 393, 49. Cf. scylf.
a-soyndan. Add: to drive away: — Drihten hi ealle mid gebeate
fit ascynde, Hml. Th. i. 406, 8.
a-soywung shadowing, v. for-ascywung : a-sealoan. v. a-seolcan,
-solcen.
a-searian. Add: — Sona aseariad da twigu, Past. 308, I. Treowa
he ded fasrllce blowan and eft rade asearian, Wlfst.^196, 2.
a-secan. Add : I. to seek out, search for : — Acsa hine his wlsena
and asec his dseda, LI. Th. ii. 260, 21. Daet seo sawel dysi forbuge and
wisd5m asece. Hex. 40. I. II. to search through, explore: — HI
haefdon ba burh ealle SsShte, Chr. ion; P. 142, 2 note. [Goth, us-
sSkjan : O. H. Ger. ar-suochen expetere, examinare.]
a-secendlic; adj. To be sought out: — Asecendlice cxquisita, Ps. L.
no, a.
a-seogan. Add:— Asasgde edidit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3K 30. Asaecgan
edissere, 106, 80. Asaecgan effarier, dicere, 142, 42. Asecgan, 94, 53 :
edisfere, i. exponere, 29, 6: effort, i. edieere, An. Ox. 3449.
absolute, to speak out, utter a word : — HI ne meahton asecgan for bass
leohtes mycelnesse, Bl. H. 145, 14. II. to tell, narrate, (l) with
ace. : — Daet ic asecgu (enerrem) all wundur din, Ps. Srt. 25, 7. Du
asagas (enarras) rehtwlsnisse mine, 49, 16. Hi^ bismra on hie selfe
asaedon, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 5. Se man wanda> past he ba synna &frt
asecgge, Bl. H. 43, 18. Asecggan ba lufan, 103, 19. Da yfel asecgean
odde areccean, Ors. i, 8 ; S. 42, 7. (2) with prep. :— Me sceal adreOtan
A-SECGENDLIC— A-SMEAGAN
ymbe Philopes gewin to asecgenne taedit Pelopes referre certamina, Ors.
I, 8 ; S. 42, 13. [Ill =on-secgan to offer: — Asaegcas (-szgas, R.)
immolant, Mk. L. 14, 12. Asxgde offerret, Rtl. 25, 43.] [O. H. Ger.
ar-sagen edissere."]
a-secgendlic. Add: — On cwyde asecgendlic dicta affabilis, JE\(c.
Gr. Z. 135, 12. Nan asecgendlic fracodlicnysse hiwung, Hml. Skt
23 b, 382. v. un-asecgendlic.
a-aecgendlice. v. un-asecgendlice : a- sedan, -seddan. v. sedan, un-
asedd.
a-segendness, e; /. An offering: — Nympe he mid asegendnisseum
(muneribus) in eode, Nar. 24, 17. Cf. on-szgduess.
a-sellan. Add: — Asald is me data est mihi, Mt. L. 28, 18.
a-aencan; p. te To sink (trans.) : — On ase(i)nttim (i above the line)
summerso, i. absorbto. An. Ox. 829.
a-sendan. Add: — Asend swylcne d6m ofer pa cyningas swylcne hig
ofer pone Hxlend asendon, St. A. 38, 21-3. To wtte asend mid unsehte
relegatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 23. On wrxcsid asend, Hml. Th. i. 488, 16.
Asend intromittitur, An. Ox. 5118. [Goth, us-sandjan.]
a-sengan. /. (?) a-secgan.
a-se6dan (?) to disburse (? cf. seod), pay : — T6 aseodenne expendere,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 2. (But see a-seopan.)
a-seolcan ; p. -solcen To become sluggish : — Dxt se6 tunge ne aseolce
ne semelipsam lingua pigre restringat. Past. 275, 20. v. a-solcen,
-lealcan.
a-seon to look at : — Nelle ic mynes Dryhtnes andwlitan aseon, Hml. A.
190, 255. [Goth, us-saihwan to look at : 0. H. G«-._ar-sehan respicere.]
a-seon to strain. Add: pp. -siwen, -seowen : — Asih healfne bollan,
Lch. iii. 20, 8, 5. Genim bollan fulne wines, gemenge wid Js and
aseohhe, ii. 288, 5. Asiende excolantes, Mt. R. 23, 24. Ealo aer pon
hit asiwen si6, Lch. ii. 124, 14. Huniges asiwenes, 184, 19. Aseownes,
26, II. Aseowones, 200, 16.
a-seonod deprived of sinews : — Asionod enervata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 53.
a-seopan. Add: — Aseopan decoqui, Germ. 396, 196. I. to
clear from impurity: — Asoden weax obrisum me'.allum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65,
14. Asoden win carenum, An. Ox. 4, 5. II. to clear impurity
from something : — Leahtras ased adl uitia exquoquit languor, Scint.
165, 6. pxt call 1> se ofen pare costunge of asude (excoqueret), Bd. 4,
9; Sch. 393, 16. III. to try, examine: — Asude examinasti,
probasJi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 57. To aseodenne expendere (see a-seodan
above, d sometimes = d in this glossary), Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 2. [0. H.
Ger. ar-siudan excoquere, examinare; ar-sotan gold obrizurn.]
a-seowan, -sTwan, -seowian to sew, stitch: — Mid! nethle asiowid
(-siuuid) pictus acu, Txts. 87, 1591. v. un-aseowod.
a-secJendlie. v. un-asedendlic.
a-settan. Add: I. to set, put, move an object to a place: — Du on
asets conseres, Kent. Gl. 948. Heu hire fot asette, Gen. 8, 9. Asete on
hate sunnan, Lch. ii. 252, 9. Asette ge pone lichoman to pxrc byrgenne,
Bl. H. 147, 31. la. intrans. To move one's self, transport ones
self: — Hy upp asetton on xnne sib "p hy coman t8 ^Ebelingadene, Chr.
IOOI ; P. 132, 3. Hi<5 asettau him (hi, v. 1.) on anne sij) ofer mid
horsum mid ealle, 893 ; P. 84, 3. Matheum he gedyde gangan to bam
eastdajle mid his discipulum and asetton on )>a dune pxr se apostol wses,
St. A. 14, 14. II. of building, to set, place, build :— Asette he
pxr Godes ciricean oppe myniter getimbrede, 151. H. 221, 4. Wxs seo
burh mid by hreode asett and geworht oppidum ex his arundinibus erat
edificatum, Nar. 10, 14. Ne'ih {-xre ceastre wxs asett (-seted, v. I.)
cyrce, Gr. D. 43, 29. Ne da get asette weron necdum (mantes) con-
stiterant, Kent. Gl. 266. III. to put in, out of an office, &c. : —
pam preoste be he of his circan asette, LI. Th. ii. 290, 13. He asette
pa mihtigan of heora setle, Bl. H. 159, II. IV. to lay, impose
punishment, &c. : — He j> wtte and ji See wraec asette on pone aldor
de6fla, Bl. H. 83, 23. V. to set, propose a riddle, &c. : — pu
asettest rxdels, Ap. Th. 4, 22. VI. =on-settan to oppress: — Of
J>am asettum mannum (of jam niannum be ht geswencton, t>. /.); Gr. D.
71, 7. [Goth, us-satjan : 0. H.^ Ger. ar-sezze'n.]
S-siean; p. -sac To sigh: — Asicd suspirabit, Scint. 223, II. Asihd
suspirat, 28, 17: 158, 4.
a-sicyd. /. a-sicyd: a-siftan. Add:— Asiftepurh sife, Lch. ii. 72, 28.
S-sigan. Add:— pone wah be ne asthd nxfre, Hml. S. 36, 68. On
nontide asihd seo sunne, Hml. Th. ii. 76, 20. Sunne asah, Lk. 4, 40.
Asah seo asfentid, Gr. D. 83, 15. Asige procumberet, An. Ox. 1579.
Asigen to yfele, Bt. 24, 4 ; F. 84, 28.
a-sincau to sink down : — Bufon dam wxtere dasr bast tsen asanc, Hml.
Th. ii. 162, 13. Tobxrst se6 eorde and -p tempi asanc, Hml. S. 4, 378.
a-singan. Add: I. to recite verse: — He py betstan leo<te geglenged
him asong and ageaf bxt him beboden wxs, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 485, 22.
Da se wisdom and se6 gesceadwisnes Jiis leod bus asungen haefdon, Bt.
S3! F; 36, 3° (and often). II. to compose verse: — Wrat he boc
and pa meterfersum asang and gelxrede sprxce gesette scripsit librum
quern versibus exametris et prosa conposuit, Bd. 5, 15; Sch. 651, 8.
[Goth, us-siggwan : 0. H. Ger. ar-singan recitare.]
a-girwan(?) to delude :— Asered (printed afered) delusus, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 71, 57: 26, 29.
a-sittan. Add: I. to sit up:— He acwicode and semninga upp asaet
(resedit), Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 14: 5, I9- s- 64°. 27- H« "*ffe ne
mihte of his reste artsan £ he upp asaete, Gr. D. 281, 18. II. to
remain sitting; of a ship, to be aground: — Dara 6J)erra scipu asxlon ;
pa wurdon eac swide unedeltce aseten, )>re<5 asjeton on da healfe pxs
deopes de da Deniscan scipu aseten wxron, and pa 6dru call on opre
healfe, Chr. 897; P. 90, 20-91, 4. Ill- trans, with ut, to reduce
by siege : — Holofernus wolde hi ut asittan and he heora wzterscipe mid
weardmannum besette, Hml. A. 107, 171. IV. to be apprehensive,
afraid (with gen. or clause) : — We asittad i> pa bSceras ascunion f we
pus rumlice sprecad, Angl. viii. 332, 34. We ne Jmrfon Jjanon nenes
hearmes fis asittan, Cht. E. 230, 10. [Goth, us-sitan to sit up."]
a-siwen. v. a-se6n to strain.
a-slacian. Add: I. to slacken, become slack, (i) physical: — Bid
daes mannes wxstm gebtged, his swura aslacod, Hml. Th. i. 614, 13.
(2) figurative: — Asleacad his tunge to dsere godcundan bodunge, Hml.
Th. ii. 442, 25. Gif we asleaciad fram godum weorcum, 98, 15. Gif
we aslaciad )>xi frides and pass weddes be we seald habbad, LI. Th. i.
238, 21. Dy lies se anwald aslacige (-slacie, v. 1.) daes recendomes ne
solvantur jura regiminis. Past. 1 1 8, 4. Dy lies hira lufu aslacige ne
eorum dilectio torpeat, 143, 9. pxt hi durh orsorhnesse ne asleacion,
Hml. Th. i. 610, 16. He hxfd t6 gSdum weorce gewunad, and liet daet
aslacian, Past. 65, 15. Gewilnunga Ixtan aslacian, Hml. S. 33, 1 20.
Aslacad hand manus remissa, Kent. Gl. 318. Asclacad^ dissoluta, 696.
Asclaecadun dimis(s)is, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 52. Aslaecadum, 25,
56. II. to make slack: — Aslacudae, asclacade hebitavit, Txts. 66,
491. Aslacude, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43,^45. Aslacige (solet) enervare, 96,
51. Asleacod enervata, 143, 53. Aslacod evacuatum, 144, 52. v. next
word.
ii-sleeccan. Add: — Aslxcte dissolverat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 58. A-
scaeltte, 106, 56.
a-slaecian. v. a-slacian.
ji-sltt'wan to make slow or dull: — Aslxwe obtundo, An. Ox. l8b, 65.
a-slapan. Add: — Lascedomas wip aslapenum (paralysed) lice, Lch.
11. 12, 17. pa aslapenan sina, 282, 8. [O. Sax. a-slapan.]
a-slawian. Add: — Aslawie obtorpeo, An. Ox. i8b, 64. I.
physical, to become dull of hearing : — Da earan aslawiad pa ]>e xr wxron
swifte to gehyrenne, Wlfst. 148, I. II. of conduct, to become
torpid, sluggish, inert: — Swa deah he aslawad quamvis torpescat, Past.
282, 7. He aslawad lorporem patitur, 287, 24. Dy lass he 6dre
awecce mid his wordum and himself aslawige godra weorca ne in
semetipsis torpentes opere alias excitent voce, Past. 461, 15. Aslawien
torpescant, 415, 10. Daet da Idlan ne aslawien ut otiosis non fiat torpor,
453, 24-
a-slean. Add: I. to strike off, remove by a stroke: — Him mon
aslog paet heafod of, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 14. He asloh of (aslog
amputavit, Lind.) anes peowan eare, Mt. 26, 51. He ^ heafod of
asloh, Hml. A. 15, 357. He net his heafod of aslean, Hml. S. 26,
162. II. to strike, make a mark (cut) by a stroke: — Asleah pry
scearpan on, Lch. ii. 104, 7. III. to strike with the hand: —
Aslogon t durscon caedentes, Mk. L. 22, 63. Ilia, to strike with
a hammer: — Gylden pel aslxgen bratea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 42. IV.
of paralysis, to strike, paralyse : — Liecedom wip aslegenum lice, Lch. ii.
12, 17: 126, 12, 14, 1 8. V. to strike out a path, malte way: —
Se brvne de on dxm innode bid ut aslihd to dxre hyde, Past. Jl,6.
0. H. Ger. ar-slahan.]
a-slidan. Add:— Aslad and gefioll labat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50,
62. I. literal, to slip, fall: — Sceal dxt heafod gtman dzt da fet
ne asliden, Past. 133, I. He sceolde asltdan on pa ea, Gr. D. 319, 13.
Kis fot weard asliden, 320, 9 : 81, 25. Se cniht feoll of dam munte . . .
nwxr se Itchama pxs aslidenan cnihtes mihte be6n funden, 212, 29.
Gastas hwilum on heannesse upp worpene, hwtlum eft aslidene on grund,
Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 25. la. to fall, be removed to an unfavourable
place : — Ne last me aslidon on ba firenfullan eardungstowe, Angl. xii.
5°3' 5- II- figurative, (i) to fall into sin, lapse, relapse: — paes
mannes mod aslit to daere gedafunge, Hml. Th. i. 176, 2. We asltdad
on dxm undeawe, Past. 313, 17. On lust aslad inluxum labescit. An.
Ox. 4651. Min tot aslad, Hml. Th. ii. 392, IO. pxt ic ne aslide, P«.
Th. 16, 5. Gif se man xfter his fulluhte aslide, Hml. Th. i. 292, 23.
Gif we hwaer aslidon, 170, 18. pa pe xne aslidan, Hml. S. 31, 740.
Aslidenum lapsis, Hy. Srt. 7, II : relapsis, An. Ox. 4746: Hml. Th. i.
492, II. (2) to fall, be hurt or destroyed: — Fram deoflum forbrSden
he aslat (cf. occubuit, Aid. 60, 26), Shrn. 56, 12. Gif hit t wiere j> pin
dohtor on alnig lad asliden wxre, Hml. S. 33, 223. Asliden and gewxht
elisa et labefacta, An. Ox. 4789 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 44. Ealle aslidene
omnes elisos, Ps. L. 144, 14.
a-sliding, e; /. Slipping :— Of asltdinge, Germ. 388, 62.
a-sme&gan. Add: I. to investigate, (i) where the object is con-
crete : — pa ht hxfdon )>a burh ealle asmeade, Chr. ion; P. 142, 2.
A-SMEAGENDLIC— A-SPRUNGENNES
'a) object abstract : — Asmeact regain!, Scint. 42, 16. Asmeade exquirit,
. investigat. An. Ox. 3796. Asmeagian percunctari, Angl. xiii. 366,
II. Se bid on gebance wtsast, se de 6derne can radost asmeagean, Wlfst.
^5, 22. Asmeade exposita .i. tractata, An. Ox. 174: trutinatas, i.
VMSO/OS, 198. pa asmeadan exquisita, 324. II. to find out by
nvestigation, devise : — Swa hwaet swa (te is geduht gyt mare on tintregum
ismea, Hml. Th. i. 594, 12. Man ne mihte gefencan ne asmeagan
-smijgian, v. 1.) hu man of earde hi gebringon sceolde, Chr. 1006; P.
'37> '6 (v- P- 295)- Asmeade elncubratam, An. Ox. 5101.
a-smeagendlic, Angl. viii. 310, 3. v. Lch. iii. 232, 23 under un-
ismeagendlic.
ii-xmi pi.'iu. Add: — Se feeder net asmidigan of smStum golde hyre an-
ycnysse, Hml. S. 2, 113. Serin of seolfre asmibod, 26, 173. Smicere
;eworhte, asmidode fabrefactum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 68.
a-srnorian. Add: — Ne mseg se man ej>eltce e)>ian ac bib asmorod,
-*ch. ii. 46, II. Mid daere wilnunge disse worlde bid asmorod
suffocatum) dxt sxd Godes worda, Past. 67, 22. Dser hine ongeaton
Vdam and Eua ]>ser hi asmorede wieron mid deopum deostrum, Shrn.
i8, 13-
a-smorung, e ; /. Choking, suffocation : — WiJ; asmorunge, Lch. ii.
fi, 12.
a-smugan to investigate : — Hi synt to asmuganne mid scrutniendre
crutnunge, Angl. viii. 302, 35.
a-sneesan. Add: — [pene horn Jiet he asnesed mide alle beo bet ha
.reached, A. R. 2OO.] v. siixsan in Diet.
a-snipan. Add: I. to cut out, off: — His te}> waeron swa asniden
sen his teeth were as cut iron, Nar. 43, 15. II. to cut away,
amputate: — Scealt bu eal •f dcade ofasntban oj) $ cwice He, Lch. ii. 82,
27. Lim aceorfan odde asnidan of lichoman, 84, 22, 27. III. to
.ut corn : — ^ asnidene gerip, Gr. D. 290, 2O. [0. H. Ger, ar-snidan
,-esecare, excidere.']
a-solcen. Add: — Asolcaen (-sen, -en) iners, Txts. 70, 531. Asolcen
ilesidiosus, Angl. xiii. 434, 982. Laet and asolcen tardus et tepidus, 440,
072. Asolcen (remissus) on weorcum, Scint. 79, 5. Brodor swa
;ymeles and swa asolcen (desidiosits) bset he nelle halige bee smeagan,
L Ben. 75, 4. Asolcennys ded ban dam men ne lyst nan ding to gode
;edon, ac gaed him asolcen fram selcere dugede, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 23.
Se asolcena deowa the slothful servant, 552, 29. For dxs wintres cyle
lolde se asolcena (piger) erigan, Hml. A. 9, 229. Be dam asolcenum
re hwonltce carad ymbe his sawle dearfe, Hml. Th. i. 340, 35. Asolcene
besides, Hy. Srt. 19, 3: desidiosi, R. Ben. 133, II. Synd we swa
.solcene •)> we swincan nellad nan ))incg, Hml. S. 28, 132.
li-solcenlice. v. un-asolcenlice.
5-solcennys. Add: — Accidia is asolcennyss obbe slaiwd on Englisc,
Iml. S, 1 6, 296. HT ne wandiad to licgenne on stuntnysse heora
: solcennysse, Hml. Th. ii. 554, 3. past du mid binre hyrsumnesse
;;eswince to Gode gecyrre fe }>u &T fram huge mid asolcennysse (per
ilesidiam) dinre unhyrsumnesse, R. Ben. I, 5. Naht asolceuysse
(ignavia) fulllcor, Scint. 98, I. Synna on asolcennyssa, Angl. xi. 102,
;>3_ Asolcennesse tepore, xiii. 38, 319.
li-spanau. Add: — Be bam men ])e wTfman fram his hlaforde aspaned
allicif) for unrihtum haemede, LI. Th. ii. 180, 24. Sicilie healfe
: sponan (-speonnon, v. /.) Lsecedemonie him on fultum, and healfe
Athenienses Catanenses ab Atheniensibus auxilia poposcunt, at Syracusa?ii
i-uxilium a Lacedaemoniis petunt, Ors. 2, 7 ; S. 90, 7. Here para
wicinga be hie him to fultume aspanen haefdon, Chr. 921 ; P. IO2, Ig.
Waes he Ssponen (-sponnen, -spannen, v. 11.) of Kent fram Willferde
invitalus de Cantia a Wilfrido, Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 346, I. f without
object : — He at gewende and him )>a t5 aspeon fet he heafde .xx. scipa,
Ohr. 1009; P. 138, 1 8.
a-spannan; p. -speonn To unbind, unclasp: — f>a racenteage J>e se
i)rihtnes wer aspe6n (solveral) of his fet, Gr. D. 214, 24.
a-sparian ; p. ode To spare, keep : — Se Godes wer nolde t> baer wsere
: ht t5 lafe in ))an] mynstre, js inig man cwefan mihte 1> hit waere burh
i:nhyrsumnysse asparod ne in cella aliquid per inobedientiam remaneret,
<5r. D. 159, 24. [Cf. Ger. er-sparen.]
a-spelian. Add: — Gif he wrTtan ne cunne, bidde 5berne baet hine
lispelige «' non scit litteras, alter ab eo rogatus scribal, R. Ben. 101, 5.
p se mzssepreost act bam bingum bone bisceop aspelian mSte ut presbytero
in illis rebus episcopi munere fungi liceref, LI. Th. ii. 176, 34. Sy se
hordere aspeled (-ad, v. /.) aet bSre benunge cettarius excusetur a cojuina,
li. Ben. 59, 2.
a-spendau. Add: (i) with a concrete object: — He aspende (dispersit)
1 is ifing, Hml. Th. i. 254, 21 : Bl. Gl. Man wislice his sehta aspende,
Hml. S. 16, 327. Aspendre erogatae (stipis). An. Ox. 1841. (2) with
abstract object (time, life, talents, &c.) : — f>a de mid gymeleaste heora
dagas aspendad, Hml. Th. ii. 78, 8. Hi da niht mid halgum spratcum
iturhwacole aspendon, 184, 15. Hi ba andgitu getre6wlice aspendon,
;;56, 10. Hu bes freolsdaeg beo aspend mid lofe, i. 436, 29. (3) with
the object of expenditure also given : — JJeah de ic aspende mine aehta on
ilearfena bigleofan, Hml. i. 54, 2. He bas fif andgitu aspent on unnyt,
ii. 374, 2 : Hml. S. 12, 135. HI on heora lustum heora Hf aspendad,
17, 240. Aspende he his feoh on xlmyssum, 14, 14. He on swilce
weorc aspende his ding, 31, 68. )Jone ofereacan his aihta he aspende on
Godes bearfum, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 31. Miccle speda on his lacum
aspendan,^58o, 17. pone ma ran dzl his lifts aspendan on his lustum,
574, 8. Aspendan Ore speda on pearfum, Hml. S. 3, 51. Eal deos niht
sceal beon aspend on de mid pinungum, Hml. Th. i. 428, 29.
a-speoftan (-speoftan ?, -speaftan ?) ; p. -speaft To spit out : — Aspeaft
(•speoft, R.) expuit, Jn. L. 9, 6.
aspide. Add: — Betwux dracum and aspidum, Hml. Th. i. 486, 35.
a-spillan; p. de To destroy: — Aspildon interjicerent, Jn. L. 12, 10.
a-spmnan to spin: — Aspunnen is netum est, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 15:
83, 22.
a-spiwan. Add: — Ut aspau evomuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 58. (i)
literal : — Se seuca man aspiwd Jwne yfelan wztan onweg, Lch. ii. 60, 22.
Se hund wille etan daet he ser aspaw. Past. 419, 27 : Hml. Th. ii. 602, 26.
Heo ;}> rede attor ut aspaw, Hml. S. 2, 138. (la) used reflexivcly : —
He sceal gan and hyne styrian xt Aim de he hyne aspiwe, Lch. i. 316,
iS. (2) figurative : — p man aspiwe ^ attor (sin) fit, LI. Th. ii. 278, 22.
Aspiwan synna burh gode lare mid andetnesse, 280, i: Wlfst. 150,4.
Ore synna us fram aspywan, 103, 19.
a-sprengan ; p. de To cause to spring away, send flying : — pa spearn
hors to and asprencde hine ofer bord, Hml. S. 8, 213.
a-spre6tan. 1. a-sprutan : a-sprettan. v. a-spryttan : a-sprian, Dele.
a-springan. Add: I. of motion, (i) of water: — Seo ea up aspryngd
neh \&m clife, Ors. I, I ; S. 12, 29. (2) of a spark, to be emitted : —
p asprunge sum spearca forsitan scintilla dissiliit, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 164, 2.
13) of the heavenly bodies, to arise: — HwSr baes monan mwnys beo on
Martio up asprungen, Angl. viii. 310, 36: 323, 6. Up asprung[n]um
exorto, An. Ox. 86. (4) with idea of violence, to rush up, burst
forth : — Asprang up to ban swide sosflod swa nan man ne gemunet "Ji hit
sefre ieror dyde, Chr. 1099 ; P. 235, 5. Eitna up of helle geate asprong
Aetna eruptionibus aestuabat, Ors. 2, 6; S, 88, 31. Asprong up Epua
fyr Aetna ignes eructavit, 5, 2 ; S. 220, 15. Djire sai geineugednyssa
ungewunelice gyt ne asprungan, Hml. Th. i. 602, 12. la.
figurative: — Godcs word pe of Gode silfum asprungon, Wlfst. 190,
14. II. marking growth, descent, to spring, (i) of human beings: —
An mzgd asprang of Seme, Wlfst. 12, 16. Dauid of cfam cynne asprang,
13, 8. Of aedelum cynne heo wtes asprungon, Chr. 1067; P. 202, 19.
(2) of plant-growth : — Hit ut aspring)) on leat'um, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150,
4. .^Elcne telgor xr bam be he upp asprunge on eordan (antequam
oriretur in terra}. Gen. 2, 5. (3) of things, to spring up, come into
existence: — He gedyde •)> leoht up asprang, Hml. S. 30, 61. (33) of
abstract things : — Of pissum syx tldum aspringd up bissextus, Angl. viii.
306, 4. Aspringad clsene gebohtas on mode, Hml. Th. i. 362, 17.
Asprang micel heufung and sarlic wop on dam hame, 434, 14. Seo
dyrstignys asprang, ii. 472, 24. Asprang gehwair mycel gedwyld,
Hml. S. 73, 353 : LI. Th. ii. 372, 12« Mage of dam be ne mage nan
unhlisa aspringan, 376, 24. Sceal aspringan sacu and clacu, Wltst. 88,
9. Up asprungenne exortam (crudelitatem), An. Ox. 3804. III.
to spread (intrans.) out (of fame, report, &c.) : — pa. asprang his word
wide geond land, Hml. S. 7, 388 : 10, 75 : 26, 239. ludan ege asprang
wide geond land, 25, 322. Of dam deade asprang his nama geond ealne
middangeard, Hml. Th. i. 226, 20. Asprang hire hlTsa ofer land and
s&, Hml. S. 9, I. His hlisa asprang t5 Syrian lande, 16, 137. IV.
to run out, cease, fail : — Ne aspringed him nan god non deficient omni
bono, Ps. Th. 33, IO. Eal tungla leoht aspringe)), Bl. H. 91, 23. In
him Ssprang and ateorode (deficeret) his lichaman maegn, Gr. D. 227,
II. Is swa t5 laltanne swa ^ liflice maegen ue aspringe, Lch. ii. 254, 13.
Dy laes we aspringa ne deficiamus,Rt\. 18, 3. Aspringa deficere, 72, 2O.
pa swetnesse pu him ne Isetst nsefre aspringan, Ps. Th. 30, 21. Motan
ealle weoda wyrtum aspringan may there be no weeds for the plants, Lch.
iii. 36, 27. Aspringendi defectura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, IO. Asprungen
defectus, 138, 19. Haligdom is full neah asprungen defecit sanctus, Ps.
Th. II, I. [0. H. Ger. ar-springan oriri, expergiscere, perfluere.~\ v.
un-aspringende ; a-sprungen.
a-springnes. v. up-aspringnes.
a-springung, e ; f. Failing, defection : — In aspringunge in deficiendo,
Ps. Srt. 141, 4.
a-sprungen ; adj. (ptcpl.) Defunct : — Is beaw j> asprungenra manna
lie and iewfcestra manna man byred on ciricean consuetudo est monachorum
et hominum religiosorum cadavera (cf. monachos vel homines religiosos
defunctos, 53, 9) in ecclesiam porlare, LI. Th. ii. 160, 24. v. a-springan,
IV; a-sprungennes, I.
a-sprungennes. Add: -sprungnes. I. failure, decease : — Se6
sawel prowad dead butan deape and asprungennesse aaima mortem sint
morte, defectum sine defectu patitur, Gr. D. 337, 9. II. eclipse : —
Exlypsis, fy is daes sunnan asprungnis odpe ]>se-Te mdnan, Nar. 28, IO.
Dy geare dsere foresprecenan sunnan asprungennysse, Bd. 4, I ; S. 563,
10. Be psere asprungnisse sunnan and mdnan, Nar. 3, 13. ». np-
asprungennes.
E 2
52
A-SPRYTAN— A-STINGAN
a-sprytan. I. a-spryttan, and add: I. of a plant, to sprout out,
spring up:— Eall gzrs and wyrta ser pan J)c hig upp Sspritton ontnem
herbam prius quant germinaret, Gen. 2, 5. Deah hie" up aspryttam, Past.
...rbamprius quant germi
67 23 ponne be6d up asprytte synfulle swa swa gaers ram e*or/(
fuerint peccatores sicut foenum, Ps. L. 91, 8. II. of a root, seed,
to put forth sprouts, sprout out .-—For dam pa wyrttruman magon eti
danon asprettan (printed -spretgan) ne talige ic pe peah t to nSnre
scylde, Shrn. 184, 21.
a-spylian. /. -spylian (but -swylian ? T. swilian in Diet.), and dele tne
a-spyrgeng. Add:— Aspyrgengum adinvenlionibus, Wrt. Voc. ii.
alspyrian. ^<«: I. to track, reach by following the tract:— Hwa
Sspyred dzt deofol of geofones holte and hine gebringed on Crlstes
cempena fsedmum, Sal. K. 146, 27. II. to investigate, examine
so as to get knowledge of a subject:— Se sceawre ]>e bis gewrit aspyrad,
Anel viii 331, I. Swyde nearwelice he hit lett ut aspyrian (of the
compilation of Doomsday Book), Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 26. Ne magon
dslre tungan masgnes sw!dm6dnisse aspyrian. Sal. K. 150, 4. Dart na;re
nsenig manna daet mihle clara twegra tweon aspyrian that there was no
man could settle by his investigations the doubt about the two (subst.
this for trans, in Diet.), Sal. 434. T6 aspyrienne ob indaganda, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 77, 64. Fore to aspyriatme, 62, 55. Hyt ys t5_ aspyrianne
hwart hyt getacnad, Angl. viii. 336, 46: 333, 8. Aspyrigende
indagantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 10. III. to find out:— lulius se
casere bisne bissextum gemette odcle aspirode, Angl. viii. 306, 40.
[0. H. Ger. ar-spurien /crag-rare.]
a-spyr(i)gend, es; m. An investigator: — Ura breosta aspyrgend
(investigator), Ps. Srt. ii. p. 204, I.
a-spyrigendlie. v. un-aspyrigendlic.
assa. Dele : asse, es ; m., and add: — Assa asinus vel asina, Wrt. Voc.
i. 78, 7. Healf mann and healf assa onocentaurus, 17, 40. On sumon
lande assan (eoselas, v. I. : onagri) byd akende, ba habbad swa micle
hornas swa oxan, Nar. 34, 15. [Cf. O. Irish assan.]
assen. Add: — Hors of stedan and of assenne burdo, Wrt. Voc. i.
17, 24.
Assyrias. Add:— Fram Assyria cynge, Ps. Th. 45, arg. Alysed act
Assirium, 29, arg. Asirium, 28, arg.
Asgyrisc ; adj. Assyrian : — Assirisce seres, i. orientalis, An. Ox. 26, 20.
ast. I. ast, e; /., and add: — On odene cylne rnacian ofn and aste
and fela dinga sceal to tune, Angl. ix. 262, 3. See oast in D. D.
a-stffigan ; p. de To ascend, mount up : — Astzgdun on scip ascendentes
in navi, Mk. R. 6, 32.
a-steelan. 1. a-stailan, and subst.: To charge, impute: — p me niefre
deofol on astSlan ne msege •£ ic buton andetnesse beo minra synna that
the devil may never be able to lay to my charge that I am without
confession of my sins, LI. Th. ii. 264, 15. v. stailan.
S-stJeuan. Add: — Astaenid stettatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 37. Gyrdel
asta-ncd (printed x-) baltheus bullifer, 75, 83. Mid compgimmum
astSned, Sal. K. 150, 10: Wlfst. 263, 4.
a-standan. Add: I. of position, to stand: — De aldormon de fore
ongaegn ast5d centnrio qui ex adverse stabat, Mk. L. 15, 39. Aras astod
surgens stetit, Lk. L. 6, 8, 17 : 24, 36. An astSd mats adsistens,
Jn. L. R. 18, 22. II. of motion, to stand up, arise, (i) denoting
simply change of position : — Se cyning gebtgedum cneowum gebasd . . .
He astod da, Hml. Th. ii. 578, 23. He bsed da weras bast hi astodon
and heora sealmas sungon, 96, 35. Hi ealle astodon pe asr lagon,
Hml. S. lo, 21. Uton astandan exsurgamus, R. Ben. 2, 4. Upastandan
emersisse. An. Ox. 4784. (2) implying intention to act: — Da astodon
sume and woldon his lare oferswidan, Hml. Th. i. 44, 24. III. to
stand, continue, (i) not lo be overturned, destroyed: — Eall para astynt pe
on de gewunat, Shrn. 166, 25. Seo studu gesund astSd and awunode
pasta tuta remansit, Bd. 3, IO; Sch. 234, 16. Dasre aslandendan
prynesse, Angl. xi. 97, 8. (2) to persist, continue to act: — p he on
gebedum astdde and awunode quia in orationibus persteterit, Bd. 3, 1 2 ;
Sch. 245, 4. IV. to stand, support, endure : — Swa lidne lascedom
swa se tydra lichoma maege astandan, Past. 455, 31. V. to stand,
stop (intrans.) : — Ast6d di6 flownis blodes stetit fluxus sanguinis, Lk.R. L.
8, 44. [{Jisne Isececraeft mann sceal d6n manne ")> swype splwap gif
wullab pat hit astonden, Lch. iii. 132, 16.] [Goth, us-standan to stand
up : O. Sax. a-standan : O. H. Ger. ar-standan surgere, exsurgere.~\
a-standendness, e ; f. Continuance, persistence, perseverance : — On
bfire gcbedes astandendnysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 272.
a-stellan. Add: Toset up, (i) to set anexample:— ^Efter pxre bysne
be God on Adame astealde, Wlfst. 154, 15. Mid his eadmSdnysse
astellan da bysne, Hml. Th. ii. 40, 23. (2) of initial action, (a) to do
something Jirst : — Stephanus done martyrdom aefter Gode astealde Stephen
was thefrst to suffer martyrdom after Christ, Hml. Th. i. 50, 2. Se be
god beginnan pence, he ba:t angin on him sylfum astelle let him make
a beginning with himself, Lch. iii. 438, 32. (b) to found a place, institute
an office : — He6 haefde asteald mynster, Hml. S. 2, 310. Hu bisceophadas
wurdan £rest Sstealde, Wlfst. 176, 6. (c) to establish a practice,
doctrine, &c. : — He astealde ealle gifa and ealle sodfaistnyssa, Hml. Th.
i. 198, 2. Da lare be he astealde, ii. 586, 3 : Hml. S. 25, 704. J?a:t
him be6n heora sehta eallum gemaene, swa da apostoli hit astealdon,
Hml. Th. i. 318, IO. pis faesten waes asleald, ii. 100, I. CumlTdnys
waes asteald durh halgum heahfaederum, 38f5, 16. (3) to establish,
confirm: He a his bodunga mid gebysnungum astealde and eac mid
wundrum geglengde, Hml. Th. ii. 148, 27.
a-stellan (i, y) ; p. de To leap, rush, fly off:—Se porn, efne swa swa
strsel of bogan astelleb, swa he of bam man afleah, Guth. 68, 22. He
hrabe astylde (ford Sralsde, v. I.) of his raeste ex lecto prosiliil, Gr. D.
21, 28.
a-stempan; p. ed To stamp, emboss: — Agrafen, Sstemped celatum,
i. pictum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 57.
a-sten. v. stinan (/. stenan) in Did.
a-stencan ; p. te To scatter : — T6 bam j> hi hi mid tintregum astencton
(todrifon, v. I.) ut eos per tormenta discuterent, Gr. D. 42, 33.
a-ste6pness. v. a-sttpness.
a-ste6ran, -sty ran; p. de To steer, guide, govern: — J>u astyrst and
wildest a;allum pis middangearde, Shrn. 168, 9.
a-steorian. Add: — Astorfene obeuntem, i. morienlem, An. Ox. 3661.
Swa unclsene men j> hi astorfen zton, Shrn. 74, 26. [O. H. Ger. ar-
sterban mori,~\
a-stepan, -stepness, -stepedness. v. a-sttpan, -stipness.
a-stiflan. Add: — Astlfode obrigeseeret, asttfedan obriguerunt, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 63, 62, 65. (l) lit. to become incapable of motion: — He
astifode and se earm st5d ungeblgendlic, Gr. D. 254, 36. Heora handa
astifedon, Hml. Th. i. 598, II. }>a mfilas astlfodon, Hml. S. 31, 985.
He astifod Isege, Bl. H. 193, 8. HI stodon swilce hi astifode waeron,
Hml. S. 31, 375. Astifode on stana gellcnysse, IOOI. (2) fig. to become
incapable of action from fear, wonder: — Astifedon (obriguerunt) ealle
J;a buendan, Ps. L. fol. 187 b, 12 ( = Ex. 15, 15). }>aer stznt astifad
stane gelicast eat arleas heap stupet attonito impia turba timore, Doin.
L. 173.
a-stigan. Add: A. intrans. I. without adv. or prep, that
marks upward or downward, (I) of motion lit. or fig. (a) downward : —
Heo stihtf od paes heofenes heanesse, and banon astihd, Ps. Th. 18, 6.
Crist on pTnne innob astTgeb, Bl. H. 5, 14. pa be on eordan astigad
qui descendunt in terram, Ps. Th. 21, 27. T6 dam munte Synay astah
se Scyppend, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 22. Of heofenum astah (descendit)
mannes Beam, 386, 2 : Ps. Spl. 7, 17. f>u astige on belle grund, Bl. H.
87, 14. Of heofenum ob eorban astlgan, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 40: 570, I.
To eorban astigan to land, Bl. H. 233, 27. Astigendum in sead
descendenlibus in lacum, Ps. Srt. 27, I. (b) upward: — Nan mann ne
astihct (ascendif) to heofenum, Hml. Th. ii. 386, I. He astah (-stahg,
R.) on pone munt ascendit in montem, Mt. 5, I. 'Astigad on mm scip.'
He pa astag on ^ scip mid his discipulum, Bl. H. 233, 23. (c) direction
not strongly marked: — JJonne astlgep wolcen from norjidsele, Bl. H. 91,
32. Storm of dzm munte astag, 203, 8. Seod •}> pa ban ane beon
Islfed, astige pirin gelSmllce, Lch. i. 340, 26. (2) metaphorical : — Ic
lajrde wlance men •£ hie ne astigan on ofermedu, Bl. H. 185, 14. He wses
on swa micle ofermetto astigen efferatus superbia, Ors. 6f 9 ; S. 264,
8. II. with adv. or prep. (l) of motion, lit. or fig. (a) downward :
— Se Halga Cast ofer hie astag, Bl. H. 13,328. Astlh Sdune, Hml. Th.
ii. 196, 27. We leornedon ^ se Drihtnes Gast ofer hiene astige on
culfran onlicnesse, Bl. H. 135, I. J>am brobrum waes uneade niper t8
asligenne t5 bam wseterseade, Gr. D. 112, 17. Of dune astiggende
(-sttgende, v. 1.) condescendendo, Past. loi, 14. (b) upward: — Astih up
to me, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 29. Astlg up, Bl. H. 87, 22. pa:t hie up
astigen emersisse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 35. (2) of direction: — Se munt
astihd up dreo mila on heannysse, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 14. Se stipel sceolde
astigan upp t8 heofenum, ./Elfc. T. Grn. 4, 9. (3) of excess : — Ne astihd
nan getel ofer bast, Hml. Th. i. 188, 35. B. trans, (i) to descend,
go down into : — JJa de astlgad s& on scipum qui descendunt mare in
navibus, Ps. Spl. 106, 23. Stapu astigan, Lch. iii. 210, 16. (2) to
ascend, mount : — Ic astige mm scyp ego ascendo navem. Coll. M. 26, 31*
We gelyfad past of mancynne swa micel getel astige pxt uplice rice,
Hml. Th. i. 344, 13. Astigan past heofenlice rice, ii. 82, 9. Scyp
astigan, Lch. iii. 184, 13. [Goth, us-steigan: O. H. Ger. ar-stigan
ascendere.]
S-stigenness (-stlgness ?). v. op-astigenness.
a-stigian; p. ode To ascend, mount, (i) intrans.: — Astigedon in scip
ascendentes in navi, Mk. L. 6, 32. (2) trans.: — Ic astigie min scyp
ascendo navem, Coll. M. 23, 9.
a-stihting, e; /. Instigation: — Of astihtinge instinctu, i. doctrina,
An. Ox. 2707. [So also Hpt. Gl. 469, 65. Napier (v. note) takes the
word as an error for dtihtinge, but cf. : — Paulus for his lichaman stihtunga
(de coral's suae stimulo) baed, Gr. D. 166, 25.]
ii-stingan; p. -stang, pi. -stungon. I. to thrust out: — He6 his
swypran ege ut astang, Nar. 44, 14. R5mane his eagan astungon, Chr.
797i p. 56, H. II. to stab: — He hine sylfne mid his swurd of
A-STIPAN— A-SWINDAN
53
istang he stabbed himself to death with his sword. Nor. 48, 24. \Goth.
us-stiggan.]
a-xtipan ; p. te ; pp. -stiped, -stipt To bereave (with gen.) : — Se earma
nan astyped (-statped, v. /.) and bereafod his suna miser orbatus, Gr. D.
•5, 27. Se astypta (-stepta, v. I.) ceorl orbatus rusticus, 165, 19. J>am
istyptan (-steptan, v. 1.) wife, 18, 15. }5 astepede wif, 14. We^wseron
istypede (-stypte, v. !.} j>aes heofenlican rices, Wlfst. 252, II. Astypte,
il. H. 107, 4.
a-stipedness, e; /. Bereavement: — He was byrnende for j>am heafe
>aere asteopnesse (-stepednesse, v. /.) orbitatis luelu aestuans, Gr. D.
65, 12.
a-stipness, e ; /. Bereavement : — Astepnessum orbitationibus ( Aldhelm's
..atin is: orbitatis quaestibus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 61. v. preceding
• vord.
a-stirredj adj. Starred,starry: — Geseon heofen astyrredne (stettatum),
:.cint. 1 80, 3.
a-stittian. Add : to become strong, grow up (cf. ge-stibian) : —
i swa wzs od Eadgar astldude usque ad tempora Eadgari regis, Cht.
fh. 203, 20. v. un-asti<tod.
a-streccan. Add: I, to stretch out, hold out: — HT astrsehton heora
wuran t6 stege, Hml. S. 28, 71. Leoht ofer 1> geteld astreht st6d up
'6 heofonum (columna lucis ad caelum usque porrecta, Bd. 3, n), Hml. S.
:6, 183. Astrehtne hneccan erectam cervicem, Scint. 83, 18. la. of
ime, to extend:— Seo fifte yld st8d astreht od baet Crist sylf com, JElfc.
T. Grn. 8, 31: 19.41. II. to prostrate, (l) of a person's posture,
'it. or fig.: — He nine astreahte ofer leomu bses deadan mann.es, Bl. H.
JI7, 27. He hine on gebed astreahte, 219, 17. Hie sculon Ucgean
istreahte debent jacere substrali, Past. 109, 23. (2) to lay low: — Crist
>ferswldde hine and astrehte, Hml. Th. i. 176, 29. He astrehte middan-
;eardes wuldor, 578, 33. &r dan be se fxrlica siege us astrecce, ii.
124, 21.
a-stregdan. Add: also pp. -strogden: — Stregd (astregd, v. /.) )>is
;ehalgode waeter ofer bses mannes llchaman, Gr. D. 82, 17. Astregde
-strode, V. l.),man bone wztan mid haligwaetere liquor aspergatur aqua
lenedicta, LI. Th. ii. 214, 29. Astrogden asparsus, Rtl. 118, 5: 119,
[I : 122, 22.
a-stregdness ((?), -strogd- (?)), e ; /. sprinkling : — Derh astr(e)gdnise
V. Skeat's. collation) per assparsionem, Rtl. 117, 10, v. stregdness,
itrogdness.
a-strengd. Add: , -strenged : — Astrenged ductili, i. levi,fnsili, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 142, II. [Cf. astren^det productiles malleo, Grff. vi. 757-]
a-strowennes glosses proceritas : — Astrowenesse proceritatis, longitu-
iine (cf. An. Ox. 1558, where Napier reads astrofenesse}, Hpt. Gl.
H3> "•
a-stundian. Substitute: To take upon one s se//:— Eal he m6t astundian
iwa liw;r! swa fram his gingrum forgynieleasod bid ad ipsum respicit
juicquid a discipulis delinquitur, R. Ben. 61, 7. Buton ge hi ameldian,
s;e sceolon heora wlte astundian, Hml. S. 23, 299.
a-styfecigan. Add: — HI sint to manienne {tonne hi licettad (last ht
willen asiyfecean daet yfel on him selfum, dast hi hit (tonne ne dyrren
iaewan on 6drum monnum admonendi sunt, ut si eradicare mala dis-
iimulant saltern seminare pertimescant, Past. 427, 18. Hw«der Jjtn
ealde gytsung eallunga of dinum mode astyfcod were, Shrn, i84_, 3.
a-styltau. Add: — Astylton stupebant, Lk. L. R, 2, 47. Astyltdon,
4- 32-
a-styntan. I. to blunt, dull : — HI angyt Jstyntad senstim obttmdunt,
Scint. 56, 13. M6d byd astynt mens retunditur, 152, II. Astyntid
hebitatust Wrt. Voc. ii. IIO, 27. Astynt, 42, 64. II. to check,
stop: — Ic Sstynte confute, Hpt. Gl. 455, 31. Larepwas [he] astynte
magistros confutat, i, vincit, An. Ox. 2102. f>set he astente elideret,
i. offender*!, Hpt. Gl. 471, 32. Astyntende arewan retundens catapultas,
An. Ox. 4235. Cf. aet-styntan.
a-styran. v, a-st£oran.
a-styrian. Add : A. trans. I. to move a thing from Us place : —
He astirode his geteld movens tabernaculum suum, Gen. 13, 1 8. He asty-
rede his fyrdwlc fortf t6 Jordanen, Jos. 3, I. Fram astere remove, Kent.
Gl. 78. Ne bid astered non commovebilur, 340. Fram ite astyred, Hml. S.
15,72, I. a. to cause a living creature to move itself: — Ic me of fxre
stowe astyrede, Hml. S. 236, 457, HI of etam stedum ba hors astyrian
ne mihton, Gr. D. 15, 6. Ib. with the idea of guidance: — J>u
ealle ct;i unstillan gesceafta to binum willan astyrast das cuncta moveri,
Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 128, 9. II. to stir up, (l) to cause motion in some-
thing : — Syle drincan, s6na hyt )>one innoit astyreb, Lch. i. 236, 17- Be6s
wyrt Jjone migban astyreb, 278, 8. (2) to cause emotion in a person : —
JJonne J>set mod se wind strongra geswinca astyrad, B,t. 1 3 ; F. 36, 19.
Mid wistlunga mon maeg hund astyrigean sibilus catulos instigat. Past.
173, 22, Her6des wearet micclum astyred, Hml. Th. i. 78, 9. Wses bis
land swiite astirad, Chr. 1007; P. 222, 27. WearEt se cusere for baere
wogunge astyrod, Hml. S. 7, 301. Weard^ folc astyrod on swlitlicum
hreame/A«y cried out excitedly, 31, 281. Astirod ongen edw adversum
vos concitatus, Deut. 9, 19 : Chr. 1052 ; P. 180, 9. Se cyng weart wid
line astyrod, 1095 ; P. 230, 23. He weard swa swide astirod (commota
fuerunt viscera ejus), baet him fe611on tearas, Gen. 43, 30. Waes hire
leorte Sstired, Hml. S. 30, 339. Asterede concitati, Kent. Gl. 1013.
(3) to cause strife, passion, &c. : — Ne astyrad jiiera rihtwlsra gesihd him
nienne 8gan, Hml. Th. i. 334, 8. He sace ne astyrede, 320, 15. Se
de6fol astyrode J>a ehtnysse, Hml. S. 16, 198. DI \xs seo b5c sedryt )>urh
lire micelnysse astyrige, Hml. Th. ii. 520, 5. Weard astyred mycel
ehtnys, Hml. S. II, 5. Astyrod, LI. Th. ii. 342, 19. B. intrans.
To stir, move one's self: — Hu se deada Stan odde 1> dumbe treow maege
gehelpan, bonne hi sylfe ne astyriad of dsere stSwe nsefre, Hml. S.
'7« I35- v. un- astyrod.
a-styrigend, es ; m. One stirring up ; ventilator, Germ. 393, 78.
a-styrigendlio. v. un-astyrigendlic.
a-styrung, e ; /. I. a stirring, removal, v. S-styrian, I : — He ne
iealde t6 astyrunge (commotionem) mine fet, Ps. L. 65, 9. II. stir-
ring up. v. a-styrian, TT. (i) ; — Wid ]>aes innodes astyrunge, Lch. i.
254, 8 : 272, 17. WiJ> migjian astyringe, 58, 5, IO.
a-sugan. Add: — Ic het hi4 gebindan daet hi<5 on niht waeron from
>s?m wyrmum asogone ut node a serpentibus consumerenlur, Nor. 16,26.
a-sundrian. Add: — J5te ne si^asundrad fultumum ut non destituatur
auxiliis, Rtl. S, 1 1,
a-sundrodlio. v. un-asundrodlic.
a-surian. Add: — Asurige acescatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 27 : 5> 74-
3if men sie maga asurod, Lch. ii. 356, II.
a-sw&man. Substitute ; p. de. I. to be grieved, confounded : — Ic
ne aswseme non erubescam, Ps. L. 24, 20. Ic aswsemde tabescebam;
[ was grieved (A. V.), 118, 158: 138, 21. Ic ne sy aswasmed non eru-
bescam, 24, 2. Se be sceal aswaeman (or under II ?) sarigftrd, wat his
sincgiefan beheledne, GO. 1326. II. to wander away (cf. Icel.
sveima to wander about) : — Da earman synfullan sceolon sare aswEemau
"ram ansyne fires Drihtnes and fram wlite and fram wuldre heofena
rices, Wlfst. 185, 8. v. swseman in Diet., a-swamian.
a-sweetau; p. te To break out into a sweat : — On ixm miclan wintres
cele bonne he ymb J>aet spracc (tonne aswatte he call, Shrn. 51, 34.
a-swap. v. swsepa in Diet.: a-swaroan, -swarcian. /. a-swarcan,
-swarcian.
a-swaronian to be grieved, confounded: — Ic aswarcnode tabescebam,
Ps. L. 138, 21.
a-swarnian. Add: — Aswarnian hi erubescant, Ps. L. 6, n.__
a-swapian ; p. ode To follow out a track, investigate : — Aswabode
investigatam, An. Ox. 5, II.
a-sweartian. Add: — Semona mid ealle aswcartad, Lch. iii. 240, 24.
Asweartode seo heofen, 278, 3V Seo sunne asweartade, Shrn. 67, 17.
Da Iseg se king and asweartode call mid bare sage, Cht. Th. 339, 38.
Fuscatus, i. denigratus, obnubilatus asweartad, forsworcen, forjjrysmed,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 7. Be asweartedum lice . . . weorbed hwllum He
asweartod, Lch. ii. 82, 1-3.
a-swefeoian. Substitute : To extirpate : — Asuefecad extirpalus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 77, 32. Aswefecad, 31, 5. Cf. a-styfecian.
a-swegan; p. de To resound: — On aswegde intonuit, Ps. L. 28, 3.
a-swellan. Add: p. -sweoll To swell up: — Donne asuilt d.et lim,
Past. 73, 10. J)a )>e ajiindad and aswellad Jmrh }>a wilnungc ]>xs Idlan
gylpes/Gr. D. 40, 4. His andwlita asweoll, 20, 32^ Seo hyd asweoll,
157, 8. Asweoll him se lichama, Guth. 68, 8. Asuollen, assuollan
tuber, tumor, Txts. 103, 2071. Gif si<* ba ceucan aswollen, Lch. ii. 46,
21 : 48, 27. Be aswollenre lifre ... Gif se geswollena mon swa
aswollen geblt, 200, 18-23. [°- H- Ger- ar-swellan intvmescerej]
a-sweltan. Add:— Asualt diem obiit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 34. Aswea.lt,
25, 48. Her Her6des aswalt, Chr. 46 ; P. 6, 20. Aswelte ocumbat,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 66 : moriatur, Jn. R. n, 50. Asuelte expiravit, Mk.
L- '5) 37- 'c waes Swollen and min gewit forleas velut emortens sensum
perdidi, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 577, 7. Man earmllce deabe aswolten, Bl. H.
219, ii.
a-sweuean ; p. te To afflict, vex, trouble :— He mine arfenuman nzfre
ne aswence, C. D. iv. 10,7, 18. Asuoenctes folces afflicli populi , Rtl. 42 ,
31. Ue bidon asuoencde affligimur, 7, I. Asuoencte, 43, 27. Dasm
asuoenctum qfflictis, 9.
a-swengan. Add: — Fram aswengde excussit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 17.
Da stanas waeron aswengde on ctara onsyn be Jjzr ons»ton, Shrn. 81, 3.
a-sweorfan. The citation may be found also Germ. 391, 41.
a-swootole, Dele: arswioian. I. a-swician, and add v. ge-aswician ;
32-swician.
a-jswicung scandal, offence: — Aswicunga scandalorum, R. Ben. I. 44,
10. v. ae-swicung.
a-swifan. Add:— Asuab exorbitans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 74. Aswifende
exorbitans, 83* 7 : 86, 10.
a-swindan. Add:— Mod aswint mens torpet, Hy. Srt. 23, 27. J
Hy aswind'ab' contabescunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 72. Asuand hebesceret,
54
A-SWINGAN— A-TEORUNG
no, 28. Asuond enervat, 107, 23 : tabuisset, 122, 3. Aswand distabuit,
141, 28: enervat, i. marcescet, 143, 50: fatescit, 147, 25. For dlnum
feondum ic aswand on miiium moa.e(tabescebam), Past. 353, 6._ Asundun,
dislabuerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 44. Aswundon, 25, 52. Aswindende
torpentem, i. languentem, An. Ox. 597. Aswunden m«s, 45, 2. Afulat
and asuunden ta&iWa et putrefacla, Txts. 104, 1044.^ He bid aswunden
oninnan him selfum intus tabescit. Past. 235, 20. Aswunden elumbem,
I. enervem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 15: enervus, i. sine virtute, emortuus, 51
fa Sswundenan enervala, 29, 8. [O. .ff. Ger. ar-swindan nanescere
tabescere.~\
a-swingan to scourge: — US se Hsungenofiagellamur, Rtl. 42, II.
a-sworettan. .4<W: — Ic asworette suspiro, Gr. D. 5, 25. Seo
asworeted (-ette(f, v. I.), 245, 22. Asworette suspiravit, 16. ^
a-swunan, De/« : a-swundenlice. v. un-aswundenllce : a-swyfle-
rian, Dele.
a-synderlio j adj. Remote: — On Ssynderlicum hulce in remoto
tugttrio. An. Ox. 2514.
a-syndran (-ian). Add: I. to separate objects already connected,
(i) where there is intermixture: — p melo durhcrypf Sic byrel and ba
siofoba weorbab asyndred, Bt. 34, II ; F. 152, 3. (2) where there is
association, juxtaposition: — J>a ]>e ]«s wyrfle beod"__ he asyndred
(segregat) of cyriclican gemanan, LI. Th. ii. 178, 34. Asyndrad, 266,
7. AsendraJ) separet (te a me), An. Ox. 3407. }>u asyndrodest J)tnne
crist distulisti chrislum tuum, Ps. L. 88, 39. Donne hi haefiion J>a ea
oferfaren, bonne asyndrede hine aighwilc feor fram 6brum, Hml. S. 23 b,
134. Se suidra b6gh sceolde beon asyndred from daim odrum flxsce,
Past. 81, 20. Hiera weorc ne wurdon from him asvndred, Past. 269,
19. Asyndrod gemaca separ, /Elf. Gr. Z. 43, 2. Asyndred spoliata t
segregata, An. Ox. 3648. (3) to distinguish : — Asyndrede sequestratitur
(trifaria qualitate), An. Ox. 1366. (4) la except: — Ut asyndredom
excepto, R. Ben. 1. 39, 12: 40, 3: 45, j;. II. where connexion
is prevented, ( I ) to place at a distance : — Asyndredre in remoto, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 44, 29. Swa hi swij>or be<5b asyndrode fram Godc the farther they
are from God, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 32. (2) to prevent intermixture,
keep apart : — Dxs sacerdes weorc sculon beon asyndred from oderra
monna weorcum, Past. 81, 21. (3) to prevent association, participation,
cut off: — Seo syn bone man asyndra<t fram Godes rice, Gr. D. 208, T.
Se J>e fram broderlicre gefe'rrsdenne byd" asyndrod qui a fraterna
societate secernilur, Scint, 6, 7. Asenfdrede] expertem (veritatis). An.
Ox. 2626.
a-syndrung. For Cot. 68 /. Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 26.
a-teefran. 1. a-tsefran : a-teeglod. v. a-czglod.
a-tselan to blame: — J5te n5 atailed sie ;// non viluperetur, Rtl.
II, 3J-
a-teesan ; p. de To tear with a weapon (lit. or fig.) : — An scytta
asceat ane flan and atzsde donecyning betwux bsre lungene, Hml. S. 1 8,
221. Gif du w&e on fell scoten odde ... on flasc . . . odde ... on lid1,
nSfre lie sy din lif atxsed, Lch. iii. 54, 8. Diet ahrerede mod, tfonne
hit ongiet fet him mon birgit, mid dsere gesceadlican andsware hit bid
atxsed on dxt ingeitonc commotas mentes, dum et parci sibi senliunt, et
tamen responsorum ratione in intimis tanguntur, Past. 296, 17.
a-talodlie. v. un-atalodlic.
ate. Dele in bracket : O. Nrs. at food, and add: — Ate avena, Txts.
43, 248. Atae, atte lolium, 74, 599. Ata t unwaestm zizania, Mt. L.
!3> 38. In vv. 27, 30 of this chapter occur the forms dtihi, alia, with
which may be compared oatty-onts of very short stalks, a Nhb. Yks.
word. v. D. D., s. v.
a-tefred. v. a-tlfran : ate-gar, v. set-gar.
a-tellan. Add: I. to count, number, compute: — He hie atellan ne
mehte numerum explicare non potuit, Ors. 3, IO ; S. 140, 30. Ne
wene ic ban xnig wxre be b^t atellan mehte, pxt on Efam gefeohte gefeoll,
3, II ; S. 150, 24. II. to enumerate: — He ateleit him call txt
he zr to g8de gedyde quod bene gessit enumerat, Past. 463, 12. On
manige odre bingon be earfoile sindon to ateallene, Chr. 1086; P. 222,
18. III. to tell, relate, recount:— H\g call atealdon ^ hig
gesawon, Nic. 2, 17. Hig hym call atealdon be bam wytegum, 19, 30.
P hig wyb us sprecon and us atellon ealle ba gerynu, II, 29. Earfoilic
ii t5 atellanne seo gedrecednes, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 32. IV. to
reckon, repute : — Bi4 ateled reputatur, Rtl. 100, 35. [0. H. Ger. ar-
zellen explicare, reputare.] v. un-ateald.
a-tellendlio, -temedlio. v. un-atellendlic, -atemedlic.
a-temian. Add: — Daet he unaliefede lustas atemige, Past. 383, 6.
Seo costung synlustes wzs atemed on him, Gr. D. lot, 34. pxs
atemedan edomiti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 19. Wudufuglas wel atemede, Bt.
a-tendan. Add: I. to light up:— Swa swi seo sunne hine (the
moon) atent, Lch. iii. 266, 25 note. II. to expose to severe
trial:— We w£ron atende grimlice swyde ier we mihton fas gerena
Sspynan Angl. viii. 312, 48. III. to excite, inflame:— Fram
atendendum his dedfle ab accensore suo demone, Scint. 208, 4.
a-tendend. v. preceding word.
a-tending. Add: — To atendincgum galnysse ad incenliva libidinis,
Scint. 221, 17.
a-te6n. Add: I. to draw (out), (i) with direction undetermined,
(a) of movement:— Hg his sword ateiih, Hml. S. 27, 75. (b) fig.
to protract:— HO lange wylt bu ateon bas ydelnysse, Hml. S. 8, 105.
(2) with direction determined by an adv. or prep, (a) of movement: — Seo
orbung be we in ateoit, Hml. S. I, 215. jJzt ic ate6 bas hringan up of
ffysum hlyde, 21, 66. Forp atogene prolata (suspiria), An. Ox. 988.
(b) fig. of withdrawal, derivation, production, &c. : — Fzla fe ic hzfde
t6 me gewyld and t6 atogen, . . . ealle he from Se atyhrf, Nic. 1 3, 40.
ForJ) ateah edidit (opera). An. Ox. 2316. pxt he ila deadan fram mS
ne ateo, Nic. 14, 23. Sio scyld hine suitfe feorr of ealra' haligra rime
atuge, Past. 37, 9. Ic wille ateon fram dam bone intingan jelcre tweouge,
Gr. D. 9, 5. Ealle bas god be6d atogen of biem miegene Jjzre Halgan
JJrynesse, Bl. H. 29, 1 2. II. to deal with, (i) to treat a pers
]5a men he ateah swa swa he wolde (dyde of heom ji he wolde,
algan
n:—
i>. 7.t.
Chr. 1071 ; P. 208, 9. Ge hiene atugon swa swa ge woldon, Ors. 6,
37; S. 296, 24. Licab be 1* we synt bus atogene, Gr. D. 43, 3. (a)
to employ property, time, talents : — Heo ateah ealle ba niht in w6pum
infletibus noctem ducens, Gr. D. 215, 21. Eal he on onllc weorc ateah,
Bl. H. 215, 5. pa sehta ateoh hfi >e licige, Hml. S. 9, 44. Hia hit atuge
yfter hira dege swe hit him rehtlicast were . . . sue huelc swe Itfes sie
agcfe det feoh and atee sue hit soelest sic, Cht. Th. 465, 22, 33. Ateon,
466, 6. Drihten wile witan hu gehwilc manna bS gife atuge jpe he him
forgeaf, Hml. Th. ii. 552, 17. Se cynincg nine forgeaf Eadgife t6
ateonne swa swa heo wolde rex dedit eundem michi (Eadgifu) ut de eo
facerem secundnm quod promeruit, Cht. Th. 202, 19. For diem giefum
Se him (tynced dset he suiile wel atogen hacbbe in bene oblato munere,
Past. 321, 24. [Goth, us-tiuhan : 0. Sax. a-tiohan: O. H. Ger. ar-
ziohan.]
a-teorian. Add: — Ateoriab desislunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 39: 59, 51.
Ateorada defuit, 138, 27. I. to get exhausted, faint, (a) lit.: —
On disum life we ateoriad gif we us mid bigleofan ne ferciad, . . . gif
we to lange waciait we ateoriail, Hml. Th. i. 488, 32-4. Gif ic hi
forlsete festende ham gecyrran, J)onne ateoriact hi be wege, ii. 396, 27.
Se dema het him setes forwyrnan ^ he swa ateorode, Hml. S. 22, 137.
(b) fig. to lose heart or energy, get weary, faint: — WIte com ofer
de and ftu ateorodest, Hml. Th. ii. 454, 18. Ne du ne atiara (nee defcias)
donne du bist dread, Kent. Gl. 38. f>zt he zt dsere bodunge ne ateorige,
Hml. Th. ii. 534, 33. II. to get exhausted, come to an end, fail,
be wanting : — Ne ateorait us na bearfa to scrydenne we shall never want
cor a poor man to clothe, Hml. S. 31, 924. Din gemynd ne ateorait the
nemory of thee vjill not come to an end, 15, 64. Nama be nzfre ne
ateorad, Hml. A. 41, 428. Of manna mudum Jnn mxii ne ateorad,
II2' 337- Lufu niefre ne ateoratf, Hml. Th. ii. 564, II. Se dseg and
seo niht ateorad, H> ys ba feiiwer and twentig tida t5 nanum binge
'ewurbad, Angl. viii. 309, 6. JJonne ealle dagas ateoriail, fonne
burhwunad he (Sunday) aa, 310, 29. HI (unexpected guests) naefre
ateriad minstre nunquam desunt monasterio, R. Ben. I. 89, IO. Iva Sht»
de us ateoriad transitory possessions, Hml. Th. ii. 318, 26. Him
ateorode se heofonlica mete deficit manna, Jos. 5, 12: Num. 11,33:
r. 1087 ; P. 224, 20. Ateorode his ITchaman magn, Gr. D. 227, II.
7es d;eg blinneit air me spell ateorige, 7, 29. Ne sceolde ateorian Jizt
:ynecynn, Hml. Th. i. 82, 2. Win wearft ateorod, 58, 12. Se mona
(>e byd adwaesced odde ateorod III. Kl. August!, Angl. viii. 316,
38. Ne bib ateored non auferetur (sceptrum), An. Ox. 432. Din
maegn is aterod, Hml. S. 3, 611. Ateoredum exhausta, Hpt. Gl. 462,
26. Ila. in grammar, to be defective: — On Sdrum stowum hi
ateoriad, JFAfa. Gr. Z. 205, 13. v. un-ateoriende, -teorod, and next
word.
i-teorigendlic. Add: I. getting exhausted or wearied, failing:—
Ateoriendlicum (-ter-, Hpt. Gl. 493, 63) lassabundis (viribus), An. Ox.
3718. II. transitory as opposed to eternal, perishable: — For
ateorigendlicere edwiste, Hml. Th. i. 56, 16. J5a ding (te we geseoft on
disum life sind ateorigendlice, 252, 6. Se tfe forlset da ateorigendlican
ding, he underfehd ba gastlican mede, 398, 4 : Hml. A. 46, 536. III.
n grammar, defective : — Rear is defectivum, Jwt is ateorigendlic,
Gr. Z. 161, 20. Sume word syndon gehatene defectiva, baet synd
ateorigendlice, 203, 2. v. un-ateorigendlic.
a-teorigendlioe. v. un-ateorigendllce.
a-teorodness, e ; /. Exhaustion, coming to an end : — pa halgan
sclnai and on pxre beorhtnysse hi beod aefre wunigende buton ateorod-
nysse (the brightness will never be exhausted}, Hml. A. 44, 495.
a-teorung. Add: I. exhaustion, faintness, weariness: — Ateorung
leold me defectio tenuit me, Ps. L. II 8, 53. Englas ne gedafiad )>aet
him hunger derige oiSe &n\g ateorung, Hml. Th. i. 456, 25. II.
wasting away, decay, failing: — Mid ateorunge men[niscnyssej forweornab
defectu mortalitatis marcescit, An. Ox. 1270: 5268. pxr is ece lif
btttan ateorunge, Wlfst. 142, 28: Hml. S. 15, 218. Heo scind buton
Steorunge hire beorhtnysse, Hml. Th. i. 444, 2. Getacnad se ni6na
ateorunge fire deadlicnysse, 154, 29.
A-TERAN— A-pRINGAN
5-teran to tear away: — Hie mid tfaem anum yfele aterad of dsere
menniscan heortan ealle da godan crseftas dnm unam nequitiam perpetrant,
ab humanis cordibus cunctas simul virtutes eradicant, Past. 359, 20.
ates-hwon ; adv. At all; uilatenus, H. Z. 31, 19. v. a-wiht, II.
ap. Add: — He cwaeit daet he nan ryhtre gedencan ne meahte )>onne
he J>one ad agifan moste gif he meahte . . . and he gelzdde t5 (ton andagan
done ad be fullan . . . and cwaed" daet him waere leofre tfaet he ... donne
se ad forburste . . . and we gehyrdan dset he done ad be fullan ageaf,
Cht. Th. 171, 16-37. PS witan gerehton Eadgife baet heo sceolde hire
faeder hand geclaensian be swa miclan feo, and he6 baes ad laedde on ealre
deode gewitnesse, and geclsensude hire fsedet bses aegiftes be .xxx. punda
ade, 202, 1-6. HI heora freondscipe gefaestnodon ge mid wedde ge mid
ade, Chr. 1016; P. 153, 4. Mid abum, 921 ; P. 103, 20. He him
abas sw6r, 874; P. 72, 30. j>a salde se here him foregfslas and micle
aj>as, baet hie of his rice uuoldon, 878; P. 76, 13.
ap-brice. /. -bryce, and add: — Syndan wide burh adbrycas and durh
wedbrycas forloren and forlogen ma bonne scolde, Wlfst. 164, "].
S-pecgan. Substitute : to take food, consume : — Gif mon bung etc,
abege buteran and drince let him take some butter, and wash it down by
drinking, Lch. ii. 154, i. Willad hy hine abecgan, Ra. I, 2, 7.
a-pegen. Substitute: [begen, ptcpl. of bicpan to talte food] Filled
with food: — Adegen distentus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 59. Abegin, 25, 75.
a-pencan. Add: Hwylc man abShte ierest mid sul t6 erianne?, Sal.
K. 186, 28. Aboht commentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 12. Ad6ht, 15, 16.
[O. Sax. a-thenkean : O. H. Ger. ar-denchen nuogitari.~\
a-peneness, e ; /. Extension ; extensio, Txts. 41 1, 48.
a-penian. Add: , -bennan. I. of motion or direction in a line,
to stretch out, extend: — Ic adennu gesc6e mm extendam calciamentum
meitm, Ps. Srt. 59, 10: 107, IO. Hi apentdon up heora handa to Gode,
Hml. S. 30, 425. An fyren swer st8d up abenod od heofonan, 3, 500.
Mid adenedum earmum, Hml. Th. i. 372, 19. la. to stretch by
pulling: — Rap t6 swlde adened, Past. 459, 8. II. fig. (i) to
extend notice, direct attention, effort, &c. : — Daet ne adennen (extendant)
rehtwise t6 unrehtwlsnesse hond hara, Ps. Srt. 124, 3. Daet mod bid
adened sulde heallce to de, Past. 85, 25. Adened on da Itifau Godes,
87, 15. Sid he up adened mid daere godcundan foresceawunge, 97, 23 :
99, 9. Heora willa to nanum 8brum bingum nis adenod buton to
glfernesse, Bt. 31, i; F. 112, 7. (2) to extend, prolong: — Nu wylle
we furdor ure spraece abenian, Angl. viii. 309, 25. III. to spread
out, extend superficially: — Ic abenige oppando, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 33.
We adennad (expandimus} honda Ore, Ps. Srt. 43, 21. He adenode
S-flened, Ps. Srt.) genipu expandit nubem, Ps. Spl. 104, 37. J>a abenedon
-odon, ». l.)_ hi geteld ofer extento desuper papilione, Bd. 4, 19; Sch.
447, 19. Adennende (extendens} beofon swe swe fel, Ps. Srt. 103,
2. Abened oppansum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 66: distenta .i. extenta, 141,
22. Ilia, to stretch out, prostrate: — }?a abenede se biscop hine
in cruce incubuit precibus antistes, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 530, I. Sceal he
beforan him hine abenian coram eo se prosternere debebit, LI. Th. ii.
130,34. He hinehet abenian on Irenum bedde, Shrn. 1 16, 2. Ill b.
of a space of time : — J?a bry dagas (the Jirst three} waeron butan sunnan
and m6nan . . . gellcere waegan mid leohte and beostrum abenede, Lch.
iii. 234, 6. [O. H. Ger. ar-dennen extenders, expandere, proslernere."]
Atheniense ; pi. The Athenians. : — Sona swa Atheuiense wiston, Ors.
2, 5 ; S. 78, 22. f>a beam bara Atheniensa, I, 9; S. 42, 28: 2, 5 ; S.
82, 13. Of Atheniensium, 1, 14; S. 58, 5. To Atheniensum, 2, 5;
S. 82, 20: 84, 20. U Latin forms are also used: — Pelopensium and
Atheniensium, Greca bedda him betweonum winnende waeron Pelopon-
nensium Atheniensiumque helium commissum est, I, 13; S. 56, 7. Wid
baem Athenienses, 2, 7 ; S. 90, II. Wid Athenienses, 2, 5; S. 78, 21.
Hie asponan him on fultum Athenienses, 2, 7 ; S. 90, 7.
Athenisc ; adj. Athenian: — T8 Atheniscre byrig, Hml. S. 3, II.
To paere Atheniscan byrig, 29, 78.
a-penung (-ing). Add: — Sio abenung (distension) baes magan, Lch.
ii. 192, 17. On bedde abeninge mlnre in lecto strati met, Ps. L. 131, 3.
3-pe6dan. Add: , -bi^dan, -pydan: — pe la-s usjiisse worlde lufu
abeode from bajre lufu baes ecan llfes, Bl. H. 57, 23. Adiede, Past. 351,
21. Hie beod from daere lufe adied hiera niehstena, 349, 6. Ne myhte
hyra nader fram 6drum beon adyded, Shrn. 99, 8. Swa swlde swa hi
beod fram him abeodde hi ne cunnon his domas, Gr. D. 138, 27. We
swa micle fier beod i&m hiehstan ryhte adiedde, Past. 355, 8.
a-peostriau. Add: (i) intrans.: — Seo sunne call abeostrad
(-bystrab, »./.), Lch. iii. 242, 21. Bam lareowum adlstriad ixs modes
eagan, Past. 29, 15. (2) trans. : — Gif his andgit adlstriad da flsesclican
weorc, Past. 67, 25. He adeostrade hie obscuravit eos, Ps. Srt. 104, 28.
Abeostredan caliginabant, obumbrabant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 68. Daet
daet dust ne adlsdrige (-diestrige, f. I.) Sxt cage, Past. 131, 22. Se
mona maeg da sunnan abeostrian (-bystrian, v. /.), Lch. iii. 242, 35.
(3) uncertain in the case of past ptcpl. : — Seo eorde waes gesworcen
and adystrod, Ps. Th. 17, 9. Weard middaneard adeostrod, Hml. Th.
ii. 256, 34. Sien hira eagan adlstrode, Past. 29, 9. Adeastrade sind
obscurati sunt, Ps. Srt. 73, 20. Sie adiostrado tenebrantur, Rtl. 1 25, 33.
55
a-pe<5wan (v. beowan), -bewan, -bywan, -bygan, -byn. I. to
drive away, force away : — f>fi ut abydest (reppulisti) us, Ps. L. 59, S.
Abygdest, 42, 2. He hie aweg ajiewde, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 2. Ut
abyde egessit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, IO. Ut abydum depulsae, Ps. L.
6i, 4. II. to press out, thrust out, squeeze out: — He of dam
geclystrum Bt abyde lytelne dael wines, Or. D. 58, 19. HI ne mihton
aenigne eles waetan ut abyn, 250, 14. Ot abyde elisi, i. expressi, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 143, II. HI (the eyes} waeron ut adyde (printed -dyde) of bam
eahhringum, Hml. S. 21, 279. III. to press into: — Swa hie on
wexe wieron adyde, Bl. H. 205, I.
aper, a-pewan. v. a-hwseber, a-beowan.
a-perscan to thresh out : — Sum tun wzs be aelce geare waes awest burh
hagol, swa •p heora aeceras aer waeron abroxene jer aenig ryftere j> gerip
gaderode, Hml. S. 31, 1217.
Sflexe. Add: — Adexe (adexa) lacerta, Txts. 73, 1182.
a-pi6dan, -pierran, -pi^strian. v. a-beodan, birran in Diet., a-
beiistrian.
a-pindan. Add : — For dsere orsorgnesse monn oft adint on ofermettum.
Past. 35, 3: 113, 18. Hi adindad innane on Idlum gilpe, 439, 5. J>a
be abindad and aswellad burh ba wilnunge baes Idlan gylpes, Gr. D. 40,
4. Dsette hie ne adinden on heora mSde, Past. 319, 17. On ofermettum
adunden, 25,6: in, I. He waes mid oferhygdes gaste abunden, Gr.
D. 144, 28: 180, 16.
a-pindung. Add: — p deah wid ablawunge baes miltes. Gif bonne
siu abindung bses windes (the swelling up from wind} semninga cymd,
bonne ne magon bas bing helpan, Lch. ii. 248, 5.
a-pistrian, -piwan. v. a-beostrian, -beowan : a-poht. Dele, and
see a-bencan.
a-polian. Add: I. intrans. To hold out under trial, (i) of persons : —
Hit bid twylic hwaeder ix.1 cild on life adolige od baet hit bam lareuwe
andwyrdan mage, Hml. Th. ii. 50, 24. pa carman beam ne mihton
leng for sceame on bzre byrig adolian, ii. 30, 27. (2) of things: — p
scyp byd gcsund, gyf se streng abolad, Shrn. 175, 23. Seo upflering
tobasrst . . . bset hus eal ansund adolode, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 5. Wurdon
gelsehte micele and manega fixas, and baet net swa deah adolode, 290,
21. II. trans. To put up with, endure, suffer : — Ic wundrige hu
seo sae adolode mine lustas, Hml. S. 23 b, 385. f>am ylcum gemete
wuniab and gyt abolcde synt munecena mynstru, R. Ben. 139, 3.
[Goth. us-bul(j)an.]
a-pracian. Add: I. to fear, abhor: — He abracad (horrescit} ielc
yfel, Scint. 235, 4. Fylde gylta hwonllce ic adracude (exhorrui}. Angl.
xi. 118, 46. Binne na abracnde (abhorruit), Hy. S. 51, 7. Abraci-
gende Aorrens, 142, 32. II. to frighten : — Witu abraciad ba
be meda na ingelabiad poene terreant quos premia non invitant, Scint.
11 5. 5-
^a-prsestan. Add:— Adresti, ath(r)aestae extor/i, Txts. 61, 780.
Abrseste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 60 : 146, 7.
a-prawan. Add: I. to twist, twine, curl: — Mid brawingspinle
syud abrawene (antiae frontis} calomistro crispantur. An. Ox. 5329.
Gyldne styba hie uton wrebedon and abrawene dar ingemong stodon,
Angl. iv. 143, loo. f>a a]>rawtnan goldpriedas torta aureafila, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 127, 19. Abrawcnum brsec'um contortis, 21, 18. Ajjrawenum
/or/is (crinibus), An. Ox. 2, 34. II. to twist, give a different direc-
tion to a moving body: — Seo fla wende ongean swilce mid windes blzde
adrawen, Hml. Th. i. 502, 19. II for a proposed emendation to
aprowen in An. 1427 v. a-drec'ipan in Diet.
a-predt. Dele, and see a-breotan.
a-preatian; p. ode To force away: — Dset mon wielle set odrum his
yfel adreatigan, and hine on ryhtum gebringan, Past. 293, 10.
a-pre6tan. Add: To make weary. I. used impersonally with
ace. of person, (i) alone: — Hwaederne abredted a>r which will be tired
out Jirst, Sal. 428. (2) with gen. of object of weariness: — Euw baes
lungre abreat, El. 368. Adreat da hieremenn ryhtes llfes, Past. 129,4.
Hu micel scyld d*et sie daet monn adreote daere naetinge yfelra monna,
353, II. His me sceal abreotan, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 21. (3) with
a (negative) clause: — Daet fiiene na ne adriet (taet he hi to him ne ladige
non cessat vocare, Past. 405, 22. Ne adreat hine na daet he da dyseg:m
ne tjelde nee insanientes cessabat reprehendere, 355, 16. Heo wile late
abreotan biet heo faehdo ne tydre she will be slow to weary of exciting
enmity, Sal. 447. (4) with dat. infin. : — Me sceal adreutan to asecgenne
taedet referre, Ors. I, 8 ; S. 42, 12. II. personal. Dele the
meanings given. [Goth, us-briutan : 0. H. Ger. ar-driozan impers. with
ace. of person and gen. of thing, also with zi and infin.] v. un-abroten,
a-brltan.
a-prescan. v. a-berscan.
li-priettan. /. -brietan, dele ' loathe any one,' and add : — Us naefre ne
adryt paera g6da genihtsumnys, Hml. Th. ii. 588, 8. Hi6 txt folc
abrytton paet hie him on hond eodon they tired out the people so that
they yielded to them, Ors. 5, II ; S. 238, 10.
a-pringan. Under "i. dele ' to conceal,' and for 'Cot. 33' substitute
Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 22 (celatum — embosse d}, and add: — He his feorh
56
A-pRf STIAN -A-
Sprang of pam llchaman, Or. D. 136, 3. Ic waes fit Sprungen fram
eallum pam folce odde ic aenlipigu ofstSd, Hml. S. 23 b, 409.
a-pristian /o be bold, presume: — Hu swiie he sceolde abristigean
(-pristian, v. /.) on myclum benum quantum pratsumere in magnis
petitionibus deberit, Gr. D. 70, 30.
ii-proten. Substitute wearied for loathed.
a-protenlice. v. un-aprotenlice.
a-protennes. Add: — Aprotenes/as/iWia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 72.
a-protsum; adj. Wearisome: — Aprotsum is pertatsum est, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 85, 80. v. ai-prot.
a-prowen. v. a-dredpan in Diet, for a suggested emendation.
a-prowian. Add: — Secen hi4 him broc on onrade odde on wame
oillfe on J>on be hie1 abrowian mxgen, Lch. ii. 184, 14.
a-proxen, -prungen. v. a-berscan, -pringan.
a-pruten ; adj. (ftcpl.) Swollen : — Lege on pa stSwe pier hit apruten
sie\ Lch. ii. 44, 14. Bitf £ heafod apruten and sar, 318, 19. v. prutian.
a-pryccan; pp. -pryht To press, oppress: — We bitfon adryht
premimur, Rtl. 15, 30. J5te ue si<5 adryht opprimamur, 82, 27.
apryd. Substitute : a-pry(a)n ; J>p. -pryd To extort, rob : — Apryid
expilatam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 61. Aprid, 29, 68. Apryd expressum,
30, 19: expilatam, i. conquassatam, 145, 12.
a-prypian. Dele.
a-prytness, e ; /. Weariness: — Aprytnesse/asriWium, Hy. S. 6, 8.
ap-swara an oath. v. swara, and next word.
ap-swaru. Add: — He mid apsware him 18 cwaed, Gr. D. 17, 19.
Be absware . . . bu agylst Drihtne aiswara (juramenta*) pine, Scint. 135,
3~5- purh absware per jtiramentum. Confess. Pecc. 183, I. Adsware
( jus jurandum) he sw6r, Cant. Zach. 73. Baes fader (Herod) dyrstigan
adsware, Hml. Th. i. 482, I. Adsware se be flyhit, Lch. iii. 186, 7.
Adswarajuramen/a, Cant. Ab. 9.
ap-sweord. Dele: sweord sword, and see sweord swearing.
ap-swerian (?) to curse : — Wyrgdan, absweredon (ab sweredar. ?)
devotabant (se, Aid. 38, 19), Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 48.
lipum. Add: I. a son-in-law: — Bidde we ~fi bu geceose ienne of
Cs hwilcne bu wille be t5 apume habban, Ap. Th. 20, 3. He genam da
dohtor of his adumme, Hml. Th. i. 478, 26: ii. 24, 30. [II. a brother-
in-law, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 22.] III. uncertain : — pxr waes of-
slaegen ^delstan pes cynges actum (F!. Wig. says gener, Hen. Hunt.
sororius, v. P. ii. 188), Chr. 1010; P. 140, 10.
a-pundennes. Add: I. physical: — Wib baes magan abundennesse,
Lch. ii. 182, 24. II. fig.: — J?urh abundennese per conlumaciam,
Kent. Gl. 1168.
a-pwean. Add: pp. -bwagen, -pwaegen, -bwogen. I. to wash,
cleanse an object from impurity : — Ic eow fram synnum actwea, Hml. Th.
i. 464, 17. Gif ic ne adoa AS, Jn. L. 13, 8. Se storm adwyhd swa
hwaet swa pact fyr forswijld, Hml. Th. i. 618, 12. Apwehcf, ii. 48, 29.
Adweahd, 56, 7. Adwead iuw, daet ge sin cliene, Past. 421, 14. p he
hi mid fulluhte abwoge, Hml. S. 5, 126. Mid tearum ongann adoa
(rigare) foet his ... and mid smirinise attuoh (ungebat), Lk. L. 7,
38. Adoa (-etwg, R.) foet lavare pedes, Jn. L. 13, 14. Bid micel folc
adwacgen hira scylda, Past. 105, 23. Bid" suide wel adwsegen siu wund,
359> 3S- Mid fulluhte abwagen (adwogen, v. I.) fram his dxdum, Hml.
S. 27, 194. He bid adwogen fram his synnun, Hml. Th. i. 472, 5. He
hacfde hyra fet apwogene, Jn. 13, 12 : Hml. Th. ii. 260, 15. II.
to wasA impurity from an object : — Hit da gedonan synna aweg aitwiehd,
Past. 257, 21. Dset sir adwiehd synna of Sxre saule, 2-,q, 3. Dztte
hiu yfclu mid hreowsunga adwei'in, 413, 8. Scylda of aduean, 73, 18.
a-pweran. Add : — Mon ita buteran aitwere, Lch. iii. 24, 14.
ap-wyrpe. Add: Entitled to make oath : — Se be nianad swerige, and
hit him on open wurde, j> he niefre eft adwyrde ne sy, LI. Th. i. 2 1 2, 19.
a-pyan. v. a-be6wan.
a-pyddau to thrust, push : — JJurh abidde transfigit, transfodit, An.
Ox. 50, 3.
a-pyft, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 41. T. 5-pyfFan: a-pyn. v. a-be6wan.
S-pynnian. Add: — Nihte is abinnod sceadu noctis tenuatur umbra,
Hy. S. 8, 19.
S-pytan to expel: — Adytitf eliminat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 15.
a-pywan. v. a-beowan.
a-tidrian ; p. ode To grow wealt : — He him •)> ondrede •$ h« sceolde
innan atyddrian ne intus inanesceret, Gr. D. 59, 26.
a-tiefran. /. a-ti^fran, and add: — On b6dere atefred, Shrn. 174, 18,
35. v. a-tzfran, teafor.
atih, a-tiht, a-tillau. v. ate, a-tyhtan, tillan.
a-timbr(i)an. Add: — Babilon Se ic self atimbrede, Past. 39, 17.
Hwylc man atimbrode zrust ceastre?, Sal. K. 184, 33. He het atimbran
(-ian, *./.) ba ciricean, Chr. 643: P. 26, 15: 913; P. 96, 20.
atol; adj. Add: — Atol atrox, An. Ox. 7, 291. Atole deformem,
Wrt, Voc. ii. 91, 17: ceaidos ( = cinaedos~), 96, 60.
atolhiwian. v. ge-atolhtwian.
atolian to deform, disfigure: — Atoliende deturpans, maculans, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 139, 49. v. ge-atelod.
atol-lic. Add: — Seo sunne sciman ne hzfde and waes atollic (eatoltce,
v.l.) on t6 beseonne, Bd. 3, 27; Sen. 316, II. Deofol is atelic sceocca,
Hml. Th. i. 16, 21. peah de he (the leper) atelic wire, 132, 6. An
atelic sceadu on sweartum hiwe, ii. 508, I. Seo sawel bid atelic purh
leahtras, Hml. S. I, 155. Gesewen on (tarn atelican hiwe, Hml. Th. i.
336- 35. On atelicum hiwe mid byrnendum mude and ligenum eagum,
ii. 164, 2 J. pa atelican obscena, An. Ox. 4959. Atelicost kin teterrimum
genus, R. Ben. I. IO, 6.
atollloe; adv. Horribly: — He wzs atellce hre<5flig, Hml. Th. i. 132,
17. Atelicor, 23. Hwast is atelicor geduht on menniscum gecynde
bonne is ixi hreoflian lie?, 336, 31.
ator. Add: — Atr bile, Wjt. Voc. ii. 101, 72. Ater, II, 9. Atur
venenum, Ps. Srt. 139, 4. Attre bile, felle, Wrt. Voc. 126, 21. Atre
toxa, An. Ox. 6, 14. }>u swylst mid atre acweald morieris ventno, Nar.
31, 28. Wyrtdrenc wid atre theriaca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 4. Attre, i. 20,
20. Attre gema-led lita, ii. 52, 69. Dzt ater (-or, v. /.) hiera agenra
mettrymnessa virus suae pestis, Past. 371, IO. Attor sellan pesti/erum
veneni poculumfundere, 449, 27. Him mon sealde attor drincan, Shrn.
90, 25: Gr. D. 158, 29. fittre virus (evomuit), An. Ox. II, 85. jJa
attru (atru, v.l.) geondferdon hif innoj), Gr. D. 187, 3. Wii ealle
attru, Lch. i. 170, 18, 19. Facnes attru fraudis venena, Hy. S. 16, 15.
ator-b&re; adj. Poisonous: — Done attorbaeran drenc, Hml. Th. i.
73, 22.
ator-berende. Add: — Seo atterberende nsedre, Wlfst 192, 23.
ator-ooppe. Add : [Dan. edder-kop spider.']
ator-crseft. Add: — Leasunga and attorcrasftas, Engl. Stud. viit.
479> 9T- Bcbeorh be wid lyblacas and attorcraeftas cave tibi a male/iciis
et veneficiis, LI. Th. ii. 132, 9: Wlfst. 290, 30.
ator-drinc, -drinca. Dele.
ator-lape. Add: — Aterlade beltonica, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 6.
ator-lic. Add: — Aterlicum otfde biter gorgoneo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 56.
a-trahtniau ; p. ode To treat, discuss : — Atrah[tnode] exposuit, i.
tractavit, An. Ox. 2300. p we rumlicor bas gerenu atrahtnion, Angl.
viii. 324, 7. We habbad ymbe b*re sunnan ryne manega bing geradlice
atrahtnod, 308, 15.
at(t)rum a black liquid or pigment : — Attrum calecantum, vitrolum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 64. Syndran atrume scoriae atramento (foedatos),
An. Ox. 7, 45 : Angl. xiii. 28, 25 (where see note). U Attrum glosses
lodix, An. Ox. iSb, 52, the gloss to which in Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 2 is
loda, the line in each case being: et nova de liquido sumatur gurgite
lodix, Aid. 168, 13.
S-twe6gendlice. v. un-atweogendlice.
a-twe6nian ; p. ode To cause doubt in a person (dot.) ; impers. : —
Gif hwam atweonige, Angl. viii. 333, 6.
a-tyddrian. v. a-tidrian : a-tydran. I. a-tydran.
a-tyhtan. Add: I. to stretch; tendere, attendere, extendere, in-
tendere : — Hi atiht (adtendit) fram sliewbe, Scint 67, 2. Atiht (extende)
ba sodan lufe gynd ealne embehwyrft, 3, 16. J>aenne gebanc na to
bebodum soilre lufe bytf atiht (tenditur), 53, 7. Atyht, Past. 301, 19.
Oiler bid to ungemetlice atyht inordinate extenditur, 293, 13. H Atyht
intent : — Atiht mid blgenge his gebedes orationis studio intentus, Gr. D.
71, IO: Scint. 36, 16. Atihtre smeagunge intenta medilatione, 124, 2.
His eagena atihtan scearpnysse, Gr. D. 171, 14. Earum atihtum, DSm.
L. 69. II. to persuade, incite: — We atihtab suademus, R. Ben. I.
84, 10.
a-tyhtung, e; /. I. intention; intentio, Scint. 29, lo: 35, 14:
28, 13. II. incentive: — Atihtinga incentiva. An. Ox. 2, 304.
a-tynan. Add :— Atynid explodit, excludit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 64.
Atyned, 29, 72. Atyneb explodit, 146, 2.
auerian. v. aferian : liwa. Add: v. nawa.
a-wacan to spring, arise. Add: — Fram pan Wodne eall Ore cynecynn
awoc, Chr. 449; P. 13, 25: 547; P. 17, 20. Odo >e pis J>yng
of awocan, 1087; P. 223, 25. Hu fela beoda awScon of his iii.
bearnum?, Sal. K. 182, 24, 26. Cf. on-wacan.
a-waoian. Add: — Hi of dam slaepe iwacedon . . . ba hi awacodon,
Hml. S. 23, 441-3. __
a-wacian. Add: — Awacap uilesceret, i. contemptibilis esset, An. Ox.
2087. Se bid gesielig be ponne ne awacab, Wlfst. 85, 14. J> pfi me ne
forliete beah ic awacode, Angl.jcii. 502, 2. On heora nienigum se hiht
ne awacode, Guth. 66, 14. Awacyge paera stapela asnig, s5na se stol
scylftt, Wlfst. 267, 17. Hy willan purh deoBes lire awacian, n, 14.
Awacian for witum, Hml. S. 5, 22. Bid tfaet m6d awacod nuns in
mollitiem vertitur, Past. 143, 8. Asolcene and awacode tepidi, R. Ben.
44, 22. Da wundra sind swiite awacode^ for if on Se hi sind swiie
gewunelice, Hml. Th. i. 184, 25.
a-waenian, -waecnian. Add: I. lo awaken:— He geseah an lytel
fact pa pa he awacnode, Hml. S. 18, 165. Awzcnode se wer of slzpe,
21, 251. Clypiad . . . -JS he awacnige, 18, 120. II. to arise,
spring :— pxt peos weoruld mihte of hym awzcnian, Wlfst. 206, 38.
panon waes awxcnod ^ xbeluste cynn, Angl. xi. 3, 56.
a-w6oan. Dele : awaeht (/. arscht) porrectus.
1-W^EGAN— A-WENDAN
57
a-w&gan. Add; I. /o rf«eiW :— Beswicb, Swsegb rfudiV, i.decipit,Vfrt.
Voc. ii. 143, 16. Awsegde eluderet, 29, 19. Awaeged/aWi/wr (humanum
judicium). An. Ox. 1734. He wses awzged (inlusus) from b£m tungul-
kraeftgurn, Mt. R. 3, 16. II. to mate of no effect, (a) tofail to per-
form ;— Gif he beswicen byd, J> he his behat awsegd, R. Ben. 102, 3:
Hml. A. 34, 344. Forgyldan ealle ha jring be we oforjiis bebod gedydon
obbe bxs awSgdon be we d8n sceoldan, Bl. H. 91, 17. Awsegdon/«/«//iss«/
(follicita). An. Ox. a, 237. HI heora fulluhtes behat durh forgzged-
nysse awaegdon, Hml. Th. ii. 338, 9. Ne sceall nan mann awasgan •£ he
sylfwylles behiet, Hml. S. 26, 369. (b) to invalidate, nullify : — Gif bu
nelt hine tellan . . . bonne awaegst (-waest, n. /.) bu bone regol, Lch. iii.
364, 16. Swilc man swe hit Swege, C. D. i. 2971 13. Hfi heo ana
mihte ealle ba gewytan awaegan mid Site, Hml. S. 3, 335. JJonne wsere
seo rihtwisnys awaeged, gif he hi neadunge t8 his deowte gebigde, Hml.
Th. i. 113, 6. An stxf ne biil ne an strica awaeged iota unum out unus
apex non praeteribit, Thw. Kept. 159, 31. Awaegune (-ede?) yrfebec
inritum testamentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 15.
S-wtclan. Dele paragraph I, and see a-wiltan, a-wilwan.
a-weerlan to avoid: — GJduolo iiwaerlc errores decline!, VM. 39, 25.
a-wssscan to wash: — Awaesc ealle, Lch. ii. 38, :6. Awsesc on halig-
wactre, no, 14.
a-wandian. v. wandian, II.
a-wanian. Add: — Se de hit awanie, C. D. iii. 344, 33. Da de
Swonad bidon in ITchoma qui macerantur in corpore, Rtl. 15, 3-
a-wannian. Add : to become livid : He gedyde j> eall his andwlita
Swannode (weard awannod, v. /.) Mum illiui vvltum lividum reddidit,
Gr. D. 20, 32.
5-wausian. v. wansian.
a-war. Add: — baet we Sdrum mannum forgifon, gif hi awar fis
geiebiligdon, Hml. Th. ii. 100, 33.
a-weallan. Add : I. to well out : — Ic upp awealle ebullio, ^Elfc. Gr.
Z. 192, 4. Awe61 exundai'it, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 56 : 146, 36. II. to
spring, proceed from a source : — Ealle undeawas aweallad of deufle,
Wlfst. 40, 22. III. to swarm, (i) to exist in large num-
bers :- — Swa bicce hie" in bsere ea aweollon swa semettan veluti formice
efferbuere, Nar. II, 13. (2) of production in large numbers, to swarm
with : — p flsesc wyrmum awealleb, Bl. H. 101, 3. He aweol eal
wyrmum, Shrn. Ill, 25. IV. of movement caused by heat: —
Fulnes wses mid rises fyres drosme upp aweallende, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628,
26. V. to be hot: — Auueoll incanduit, Wrt. Voc. ii. ill, 69. Va.
of the heat of disease : — WiJ> ba adle be Grecas/re/iesi's nemnab, }> byb
(tonne }> heafod aweallen byb, Lch. i. 3IO, 2. V b. of violent
passion, to burn, rage : — Se abarn and aweoll (exarsit) mid by bryne
waelhreownesse ongten ba sefestan weras, Gr. D. 162, 23. [O. H. Ger.
it-vrzttanfervere, ejfervescere, emanare.]
a-weaxan. Add: — Wa-ron of daem stane awexene bearwas, Bl. H.
209, 32. [O. H. Ger, ar-wahsan oboriri, increscere.']
a-web. 1. a-web, and add: — Awebb subtegmen, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 22.
Aweb subtimen, 282, 5. v. 8-web.
a-wecean. Add: I. to wake (trans.) from sleep, raise from the
dead : — Hwtlon lareow mm awecb me stiblTce mid gyrde, Coll. M. 35, 31.
Ic mtne frynd aweahte, Nar. 30, 32. God hine aweahte to onliesanne
da gehaeftan on helle, Past. 443, 9. lern and awece hine, 193, 18.
Awece urne deadan brSdor, Gr. D. 84, 14. II. to arouse a person
from quiescence, to excite to feeling or action, stir up : — He (John) baSre
modor innobas ongean bam Codes suna aweahte, Bl. H. 167, 6. Wear);
se dry Sweht wib dam apostolum, 173, 18. Hig wseron ongean hyne
mid yrre awehte, Nic. 14, 17. Sceolan we be6n awehte and onbryrde to
godcundre lare, Bl. H. 33, 23. III. to arouse, excite passion, &c. : —
Das ilcan geornfulnesse Paulus aweahte (excitat), Past. 139, I. Bid
aweaht se anga ctxre wrxnncsse, 309, 15. Ealles Itchoman adla weorbad
aweahte, Lch. ii. 218, 21. Beod awecte (-wehte, v. I.) andan, saca and
tala, R. Ben. 124, 17. \Goth. us-wakjan : O. H. Ger. ar-wecken.]
S-weoeness, e; /. Incitement: — Hwylc man ne awundrad swylce
wundru bara deadra ba beod gedone fore awa:cenesse (-wee-, v. /.) and
lare bara lifigendra (yuae faint pro exercitatione (the translator has read
excitatione ?) v iventium), Gr. D. 199, 7.
S-weogan. Add : I. of physical movement : — J>aet folc mid rapum da
anltcnysse bewurpon and mid stengum awegdon (tried to overturn it with
poles), ac hi ne mihton for dam deofle hi styrian, Hml. Th. i. 464, 19.
Lytel wind maeg done ctd awecgan (-wecggean, v. I.) (agitat), Past.
225, 6.' Wac hreod de x\c hwida windes maeg awecggan, 306, 6. Het
he spannan oxan to, ac hi ne mihton awecgan baet maiden swa, Hml. S.
9, 107. Se6 mycelnes bzs stanclifes weard upp aweged (evulsa) fram
Sam mannum be hit ymb wunnon, Gr. D. 213, 37. II. mental : —
Done yfelan fsesdriedan willan nan wind ne maeg awecgan (-wecggean,
v. I.), Past. 225, 7. Ne leten hie n8 hie on aslce healfe geblgean, ne
furdum no awecggan . . . Paulus cwaed": * Ne lalte ge eow selcre lare
wind awecggan ' non circumferamur omni vento doctrinae, 306, 4-9.
Heora magas bzra cnihta m6d fram CrTstes geleafan woldon awecgan,
Hml. S. 5, 42. Dwyrlicra mauna heortan, be beod durh unrihtwisnysse
h6cas awegde, durh regolsticcan dzre sodan rihtwisnysse be6d geem-
node, Hml. Th. i. 362, 27. [O. H. Ger. ar-wegen agitare, commovere,
ijuassare.]
a-wedan. Add: I. to go mad: — Si be burh sleapleaste awet
freneticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 60. baes mannes sunu awedde, Shrn. 97, 15.
Se cyng awedde be hine cwellan het, and ealle ba hzbenan bisceopas
aweddan and swulton, 121, 3-5. Da swin ealle aweddan, Hml. S. 17,
194. Da weard Decius mid feondlicum gaste awed, Hml. Th. i. 434, 7,
9: ii. 510, 28. His dohtor is awedd, no, 28. Drihten mihte hire
aweddan dohtor gehaelan, 114, 7. la. of pestilence, to rage : — T6
dam swlde awedde «e cwealm, Hml. Th. ii. 126, 18. II. to be
mad : — Auoeded insanit, Jn. L. R. 10, 2O.
a-wefan. Add: — Waes awefen ordiretur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 5. His
reaf waes awefen of olfendes ha-rum, Hml. Th. i. 352, 5. Mid orle of
golde awefen, Hml. S. 7, 36. Heo waes gegyred myd golde awefenum
hraegelum, Shrn. 149, 21.
a-weg. Add: , -wege: — He com wund aweg confossus wlneribus
evasit, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 24. He towearp ^ deofolgild and weard him
awege, Hml. S. 25, 228. Amauisti vel amasti, her ys se ui awege,
^Ifc. Gr. Z. 147, i.
aweg-adrlfan, &c. In this verb and in others with the same prefix
aweg should be separated.
a-wegan. Add: I. to carry off: — He het delfan his byrgene and
bset greot Ot awegan, Hml. Th. i. 74, 25. Helias waes mid craete up
awegen, 308, 16. Upp awcgen evulsa, Gr. D. 213, 27. Awegen
evectus, sttblevatus, An. Ox. 1440. la. to put away, renounce (?) :
— Butan heora hwilc wolde awegan (-wzgan? v. awaegan, II) his
geleafan, Hml. S. 35, 228. II. to weigh, (i) to put in a balance
(lit. or fig.) : — He awecb ealle duna mid anre handa, Hml. Th. i. 8, 30.
He awaeh din rice on wjegan, ii. 436, 12. Gelicere wage awash aequa.
bilance trutinabat, An. Ox. 4603. Awaeg, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 4. Aweh
wib senne pening, Lch. ii. 88, 5. Odde gemetan odite getellan odde
awegan, Ll.Th. i. 194, 8. Sie awegen expendatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 32.
Awegen perpensa, librata, Germ. 394, 307. (2) to estimate , consider : —
Msegenu he awyhd fires pensat, Scint. IO, 15. Aweget appendit (corda),
Kent. Gl. 768. Hig aerest apinsiad wajrlicum mode bi uaman and ba
binaman . . . Sydctan hig ba word aginnad to aweganne mid bam biwordum,
Angl. viii. 313, 4-7. (3) to be equal in weight to: — Se dinor awehd:
decem nummos, /Elfc. G. Z, 285, 2.
a-wegan ; p. -wegede. Dele, and see a-wecgan.
aweg-aworpenness, e ; /. Abortion : — Da wit' be d8d awegaworp-
nesse (abortionem) heora bearna, LI. Th. ii. 154, 34.
awegendlio. v. un-awegendiic.
aweg-gewitennes. Add: — Sarie for his aweggewitennysse, Hml. S.
30, 159, 226.
[aweg- weard moving away : — f>iss wurld is aweigweard, Shrn. 1 7, 30.]
awel. Add : , es ; m. : — Awel arpago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 78 : fus-
cinicula, 109, 31 : tridens, 122, 64. Awele/uscmiVa/a, An. Ox. 7, 378.
pirliehe his eare mid anum a;le (subula), Ex. 21, 6. Man sceal habban
. . . awel, Angl. ix. 264, 7. Awelas fuscinicula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 60.
Awlas angnlae, An. Ox. 46, 43. Awlum uncis, Germ. 393, no.
v. awul, as], eal i« Diet.
a-wemman ; p. de. I. to disfigure : — Decennovennalis . . . ys
gectged of brym awemmedum dzlum (component parts altered from the
forms of the original words), •£ ys of decem and novem and annalis, Angl.
viii. 325, 17. U. to defile [: — $ min sawle ne seo awsemmod
Hml. A. 172, 63]. v. un-awemmed, -lie, -ness, and next word.
a-wemmendness, e ; /. Corruption : — Geseon awemmendnysse uidere
corruptionem, Ps. L. 15, IO.
a-wenanj p. de To consider: — Ahwenende existimantes, R. Ben. I.
4, 12.
a-wendan. Add: I. trans. To turn, (i) to give a certain direc-
tion to: — He awende eow fram Drihtne, Deut. 13, 5. He awende hine
sylfne t6 Gode, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 34. Hu se deofol t5 mislicum
synnum heora m8d awende, Hml. S. 16, 232. Uton awendan urne
willan t8 Gode, 28, 1 74 : -ffilfc. T. Grn. 6, 29. (i a) to return :—
He awende his swurd int& daere sceade, Hml. Th. i. 482, 32. (i b) to
reduce, bring into subjection : — Darius awende ealle Assirise eft to
Perseum Darius Assyrios hello recuperavit, Ors. 2,5; S. 78, 6. (2) to
turn aside, (a) to remove, divert : — Da sunnan awendan of hiere stede,
Bt. 19 ; F. 70, 4. He awende dzt swurd of dam wiege mid ealle, Hex.
28, 8. (b) to avert: — Mid his upstige se cwyde ure brosnunge is
awend, Hml. Th. i. 300, 6.^ (c) to pervert:— Awendende bas ure
dSmas, LI. Th. i. 102, n. Awended vitiatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 63.
f>a Daenescan be waes asrur geteald eallra folca getreowast wurdon awende
t8 baere meste nntrtwde (became perverts to faithlessness), Chr. 1086 ;
P. 221, 30. (3) to change: — StSwe he awent locum mutabit, Lch. iii.
151, 16. Hig noldan na feohtan mid faegerum wordum anum, swa bast
hi wel sprzcon and awendon bzt eft so that they spoke well and thin did
not act in accordance with their words, jElfc. T. Grn. II, 29. )>a
sceolon habban brittig nihta ealdne mSnan buton hyt awende se embolii-
A-WENDEDLIC— A-WILTAN
mils, Angl. viii. 3J2, 7- Ic ne mseg awendan (immutare) Godes wore
Num. 22, 1 8. jfere on aefen byff his (<A< moon's) ylde awend, Ang
viii. 309, 17. Awende mode mutata mente, Past. 39, 22. GelTcos
bam be nionna heortan awende wurden, Ors. 5, 15 ; S. 250, 30. (4) t
turn into something else, transform : — Drymenn awendon ure dohtor t
myran, Hml. S. 21, 482. Metaplasmus, past is awend sprsec to Sdrum
hlwe, JEKc. Gr. Z. 294, 18. Awendre transfigurati, An. Ox. 158. T6
duste awende, Hml. Th. I, 72, 6. Cwed t6 ilisum stanum fast hi be6n
awende to hlafum, 166, 14. (5) to translate, reproduce something wit]
other material, (a) of language : — Se pe awent of Ledene on Englisc
sefre he sceal gefadian hit swa ji •£ Englisc haebbe his agene wisan, Kttc
Gen. Thw. 4, 8. Raedtnga be we awendon, Angl. viii. 333, 9. H
{interjections) ne maegon naht eacte 15 Sitrnm gereorde been awende
JElfc. Gr. Z. 280, I . (b) of statuary : — De6fla anlicnysse ge awendaf
on are and on stanum, Hml. S. 8, 60. (6) to exchange : — Hwa awent
m6dignysse mid s6dre eadmodnysse, odde hwa druncennysse mid syfer-
nysse, butan strece?, Hml. Th. i. 360, 4. Heo awende mutarit (bona
corporis animi virtute). An. Ox. 8, 261. II. intrans. To turn, take
a certain direction (lit. or fig.) : — )Ju eart of eordan genumen, and bu
awenst tS eordan. f>u eart dust, and Jtu Swentst to duste, Hml. Th. i
18, 17. He awent t6 eordan, Hml. S. 25, 263. Ne awoendai (redeem!)
on bxcc, Lk. L. 17, 31. Diet teode werod awende on yfel, Hml. Th. i
10, 18. Da gyldenan gyrda eft t6 ban aerran gecynde awendon, 68, 19.
Somnite awendan on^Sbre wisan Samnites novum habitum sumentes, Ors.
3, 10 ; S. 138, 30. Awoended waes revirsa est, Lk. L. i, 56. Awoendo
woeron reversi stint, 10, 17. [Goth, us-wandjan to turn aside : 0. H. Ger.
ar-wenten avertere, reducers, immvtare.~\ v. un-awended, -awendende.
a-wendedlic. Add: — Gesceaft brosniendlic and awendedlic (capable
of change), Hml. Th. ii. 270, 8. Swurd awendedlic (-endlic, v. I.)
gladium versatilem, Angl. vii. 30, 286. Mobilia (pronomina), baet is
awendedlice (-endlice, v. I.) fram cynne to cynne, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 94, 13 :
2O» 3> 9- v- un-awendedlic.
a-wendedlieness, e ; /. Changeableness, mutability : — &\c gesceaft
is ydelnesse underdeod, baet is, awendedlicnysse, for dan de hi beod
awende fram brosnunge t6 unbrosnunge, Hm. Th. ii. 206, I.
a-wendedness. Add : — Hwset is godra manna dead" buton awend-
rdnys and faerr fram deade to dam ecan life?, Hml. Th. ii. 232, 23.
Gif hwa ra-de ic bidde •£ lie pas awsendednesse (translation) ne taele, Ap.
Th. 28, 18. On awaEndednyssum (commutationibuf) heora, Ps. L.
43. '3-
a-wendendlic (v. a-wendedlic). Add : — Dan ylce swurd waes awend-
endlic the sword might be turned aside, Hex. 28, 3. Mid awendenlicum
mece romphea versatili, An. Ox. 1151. God ana unawendendlic wunaj)
and eallra dara awendendlicra welt renim orbem mobilem rotat, dum
se immobilem conservat, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 10. v. un-awendendlic,
-lice.
a-wendendness, e ; /. Changeableness, change : — ^delnys t awend-
endnys vanitas, Ps. L. 38, 6. Awendennessa permutationes, An.
Ox. 191.
a-wending. Add: — Awendincg subversio, Scint. 188,4: imnutatio,
«5, I5-.
a-wenian. Add:- — Hi unwaere men beswica]) and adwella]; and hi
aweniab from Godes gemynde, Bl. H. 61, 24. Awenide suspenderat,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 62. Awaened cild ablactatus, Ps. L. 130, 2. Awened,
Ps. Srt. 130, 2.
a-we6dian. Add: — ^Er man aweodige ]>a unriht and pa manweorc
be man wide sSwit, Wlfst. 243, 19. .ffilc unriht betan and unweod
aweodian and g5d s&d arairan, 73, 2.
a-weorpan. Add: I. lit. to throw, cast, cause rapid or violent move-
ment o/a body, (i) the agent personal : — He ut awearp ba sceomolas and
ba sell, Bl. H. 71, 18. He J>one ealdan feond on helle grund awearp, 87,
20. Butan man tfa mxdene awurpe of Jam bure, Hml. S. 35, 69.
Daniel WKS aworpen Jam leonum, ^Elfc. T. Grn. 10, 4. J>set he wurde
aworpen dam here, Hml. Th.ii. 502, 14. (2) the agent not a person : —
Se stranga wind hi on •f land awearp, Chr. 1075; P. 209, 37: 1009;
P. 138, 26 note. Weard he adune aworpen of his horse, Gr. D]
I4> '?• I a- to throw away: — Heo awearp ba cartan, Hml. S.
3, 640. I b. to throw up food : — f)onne se man mete bigd, bonne
awyrpcf he eft, Lch. ii. 204, 9. II. fig. (i) of change in condition :
—Heo on bis wracwite aworpen wzs, Bl. H. 5, 26. (2) to throw off,
free one's self from : — Of him selfum aweorpan da ctiostro his m5des, Bt!
35, 6 ; F. 166, 26. (3) to cast out, expel :— Awearp expulit, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 146, 38. Ut aweorp *(u) ejice (derisorem), Kent. Gl. 824. )5a set!
>e deofol of aworpen wzs, Bl. H. 121, 35. Hi<§ haefdun hiera cyning
aworpenne, Chr. 867; P. 68, 19. (4) to reject, cast away or off,
renounce, (a) with person as object :— A werpcd execratur, An. Ox. 56,
89. Gif wif awyrpd hire agenne wer, Hml. Th. ii. 324, I. Ic hine
(Saul) awearp, 64, 5. (b) object not a person :— Manege fara fe me
ne licodpn ic awearp, LI. Th. i. 58, 19. Hi awurpon ba ealdan dysig-
nesse abjecta prisca superstitione, Bd. 4, I3;^Sch. 419, 13. Ne awearp
du ne abjicias (disciplinam), Kent. Gl. 37. .ffilcne hacdendom aweorpan,
LI. Th. i. 166, 12. Aworpenne reprobatum, An. Ox. 40, 6. (5) to
cast down, trouble: — Magos aweorpit propinquos abjicit (troubleth his
own flesh, A. V.), Kent. Gl. 368. Biit aworpea dejicitur (spiritus), 518.
Aworpenra dejeclior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 3. [Go/A, us-wairpan to cast
out, off: O. H. Ger. ar-werfen «-, de-, re-jicere.']
a-weorj)au. Add: — Awyrp tabescit, An. Ox. 5487. Aworden blgener,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 19. II in Northern Gospels = ge-weor]>an : —
Forit awordail peribunl, Mt. L. 26, 52. Awaerd t gewaerd/acfa, 13, 21.
Award (giwaret, R.), Mk. L. 15, 33. pte aworSe t )>te hia se aworden
fieri, Lk. L. 21, 31. The p. p. occurs frequently.
a-weosung. Add: — Aweosung subiistentia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 60.
a-werd. /. a-werde, and dele =• a-wered . . . a-werdan : a-wergian.
v. a-wirgan.
a-werian. I. Add: (l) to defend against attack: — f>a burg awerede
]>xt folc be pgr binnan wses, Chr. 921; P. 101, 9. Hi4 ba ceastre
aweredon, 885 ; P. 78, 12 : Ors. 4, 13 ; S. 210, 33. (2) to protect from
hurt, secure : — We aweriad us mid bsere segene, aweriad eow mid
Jsere lare fremminge, Hml. Th. ii. 402, 26. We willad awerian Cs,
LI. Th. ii. 364, 13. (3) in the phrase land awerian, v. werian, IIIo:
— He mid his scette awerede ixt land, C.D. vi. 183, IO. [O. H. Ger.
ar-werren.] a-werian, II. v. a-wirgan. a-werian, III. v. next word.
a-werian to wear out : — On sumera se6 cfile sceal beon Jiynne odSfe
eald awered, R. Ben. 88, 12.
a-westan. Add: — Omm and median hit awestait aerugo et tinea
demolitur, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 30. Awoestun desolaverunt, Ps. Srt. 78, 7.
Awestan grassari, An. Ox. 5343. Hi woldon awestan ba ludeiscan,
3ml. S. 25, 386. \>i burg awestan, Ors. 2, 7 ; S. 90, 14. Se cyng lett
awestan ji land abutan pa sae, Chr. 1085; P. 216, 4. J>a;ne awestendan
deofol, Angl. viii. 330, 25. Awestendum populantibus, An. Ox. 2715.
Jehwilce senllpige sind mid faerlicum slihte aweste, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 10.
0. Sax. a-wostian : O. H. Ger. ar-w5sten vastareJ]
a-westedness, e ; /. Desolation :— La hu sint hig gewordene to
awestednysse (in desolationem), Ps. L. 72, 19. v. a-westness.
a-westend, es ; m. A devastator, destroyer : — pone awyrgedan engel
lone men awestend hatact, Wlfst. 200, 19.
a-westness^ Add: destruction, devastation : — Huses awestnes, Lch.
!i. 168, 16. Awestnesse his goda itaet tacna*, 176, 5. v. a-westedness.
a-widliau ; p. ode. I. of physical impurity, to contaminate, defile,
pollute:— Se Se awiht Jricge paes de hund awidlige (inquinaverit), LI.
fh. ii. 216, I o. Be awidledum swynum de inquinatis porcis, 130,
31. II. of moral impurity, to profane, pollute: — Awitliende pro-
'anando (pudiciliae jura), An. Ox. 2743. Tunge min mid selcere lea-
unge ys awldlud (profanala), Angl. xi. 117, 41. v. un-awidlod.
5-wiht. Add: , 6-wiht, 6ht. I. substantive (i) alone : — Him
iser Swiht ne derede, Dan. 274. (2) with governed gen.: — Ne scepbect
>e wolbcrcndes awiht, Lch. 1.^326, 19. Ne maegdaes unrihtesbeon awiht
•edigled, Bl. H. in, i. JEr pon oht pisses aefre gewurde, Cri. 238.
Unc ne gedaslde nemne dead ana Swiht elles, Kl. 23. Nage hio his
erfes owiht (awuht, v. 1.), LI. Th. i. 66, 19. Gif he asfre baes organes
owiht cude, Sal. 33. Heo owiht swylces ne hyrdon, El. 571. Ymbe
iwiht elles, Seef. 46. .ffiniges teonan 6ht ongitan, Gr. D. 35, 27. Oht
aht, senig bing, v. II.) wundorlices wyrcan, 45, 5. I a. predicate
ubst. or adj. any good, good for anything : — Deofol mot Sices mannes
'.fandigan, hwaeder he aht sy odde naht, Hml. Th. i. 268, 12. Hwaetfer
eora gepanc aht sy, Wlfst. II, 13. J>a pe ahte syndon, hi sculon beon
fslagene, 295,14. II. oblique cases used adverbially : — Nis past
iwihtes god it is no good, Dan. 429. Ates-hw6n (v. nates-hw6n) ulla-
enus, Angl. xiii. 434, 987. Areccan fier 6wihte to recount any further,
>i. 248. Leng 5wihte, 343 : An. 80 1. Ladra Swihte, B. 2432. Gif
nan baet fyr sceal to ahte acwacncan if the fire is to be effectually
xtinguished, Wlfst. 157, 9. Ealle pa de Cryst awyht cudon, Hml. A.
88, 208. Heo nan land haefde be him aht to gebyrede that in
ny way belonged to him, Cht. Th. 337, 23. We sculon Sdrum
lannum aht fremian we shall somewhat benefit other men, LI. Th. ii.
,32, 3. Ne mid segle ne mid rowette owiht (quicquam) fremian, Bd.
Diet.
a-wildian. Add: I. of persons: — Sume synd t6 mandaede on
yrnlican galscipe inne aidlode and ute awildode, LI. Th. ii. 322,
5. II. of uncultivated growth: — Gif se wlngeard ne'bi* on
ht gescreadod, ne bid he wasstmbxre, ac for hrade awildad, Hml. Th.
• 74. IS-
a-wilian. v. a-wilw(i)an.
a-willan. Substitute for references Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 45, 56 : ii. 25,
9, and add : — Awyl on surum ealad, Lch. ii. 34, 14. Awylle on buteran,
7. JJonne hit beii aene awylled, iii. 14, 15. On awyldum ealad, ii.
1 -]., IT.
5-wille( = an-?, on-?); adv. Boldly; procaciter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66,43.
a-wiltan ; p. te. I. to roll (trans.) :— Hua eft t awseltes (-wsslte,
A-WILW(I)AN— A-WRINGAN
R.) us tone stir quis retmluil Hobis lapidem f, Mk. L. 16, 3. Se engel
awylte Jiaet hlid of txre bryh, Hml, Th. i. 222, 8. Engel eft awselte
(revohit) done stan, Mt. L. 28, 2. He awzlte (aduoluit) tone Stan
t5 da>r dura, Mk. R. 15, 46. Eft awzlted reuolutum, 16, 4. II.
fig. lo harass, molest : — In lytlum awzltedo in paucis vexata, Rtl. 86, 22.
[O. H. Ger. ar-walzen a-, con-, de-, e-vellert, revolvere.'] v. a-wyltan
in Diet.
a-wilw(i)an ; p. -wilede. To roll (trans.) : — .ffingel awselede (re-
volvit) J>one stan, Mt. R. 28, a. Sume wyrhtan afundon done Stan and
hine 5weg awiligdon, Hml. Th. ii. 426, 2. Gesaeh •)> stan genumen t
auaeled (subjaium) of Sxm byrgenne, Jn. L. 20, I.
a-windan. Add: I. trans. To twist, plait, weave: — Auundun in-
textint, Txts. 68, 507. Awunden, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 49. Auunden
torta, Txts. IOO, 985. Auundenre suipan verbere lorto, 104, 1051.
Hragl of olfenda hzrum awunden, Bl. H. 169, 2. Hr6f mid gyrdum
awunden oilmen itirgis contextum, Bd. 3, IO£ Sch. 234, 6. Dy awun-
denan ryfte plumario, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 15. Awundne contexta, 20, 31.
Awundene, An. Ox. 254. II. intrans. (l) lo slip away: — Ut
awundene gylt ojij>e ut aslidene synne prolapstim nefas, Germ. 388, 58.
(2) to become weak (?) :— f>a handa awindab (-swinda))? v. S-swindan),
ba Jje aer haefdon ful hwzte fingras, Wlfst. 148, 3. [Goth us-windan
to plait : 0. H. Ger. ar-wintan reverti, redire.]
a-windwian. Add: — We bej>urscon fire fynd and awindwedan, Ps.
Th. 43, 7.
a-winnan. Add: — Gi^ ne wunnon, 5ftero awunnon (laboraverunt),
Jn. R. 4, 38. [O. Sax. a-winnan lo gain : 0. H. Ger. ar-winnan lucrari,
vindicare. ]
a-wirdan. Add to a-wyrdan in Diet.: I. to corrupt, spoil, (l) a
material object: — Gif ealo awerd si<5, Lch. ii. 142, lo. Gif mete sy
awyrd, 14. Awyrd win defrutum, An. Ox. 4, 6. Heo weop for fta-re
awyrdan \x\\e (tke broken sieve), Hml. Th. ii. 154, 17. (2) a non-ma-
terial object : — Se dioful dset mod awiert (corrumpit), Past. 415, 24. Se
be his agene spraice awyrt, he wyrcct barbarismus, Angl. viii. 313, 19.
Ding swa niaire baet man ne mseg iseron xnig Sing awyrdan, fulluht and
huslhalgung, Wlfst. 34, 5. T5 awyrdenne deprauandiim, An. Ox. 4493.
Hyra regol ne sy a de awyrdra, Wlfst. 269, 14. II. to injure,
annoy, afflict a person :— Da ilco done awoerdon mid tcancuidum i7/i
htinc ajficientes contumelia, Lk. L. 20, II. f>£et we (devils) hi (men)
mid mislicum untrumnyssum awyrdon, Hml. Th. i. 462, 21. Ne mzg
be nan man attre awyrdan, Lch. ii. no, II. Sawel awoerdedo animam
afflictam, Rtl. 5, 24. We bidon awoerdedo offligimur, 42, 27 : 23, 32
(printed -woend-). Awoerdeno (-do?) afflictos, 40, 29. III. to
hinder: — Ne wallad hia awoerda (werda, R.) nolite eos uetare, Lk. L
18, 16. v. wirdan, a-werde, un-awirded.
a-wirding, e; /. Corruption, blemish : — Awyrdingum macttlis, Hpt.
Gl. 421, 57.
a-wirdness. Add to a-wyrdnys in Diet. : I. corruption, blemish :
— Ltchaman unbrosnigendlicne butan eallum wommum and butan awyrd-
nysse, Hml. A. 45, 522. Da de t8 Codes rice gebyrigad nabbad" nador
ne womm ne awyrdnysse on heora Ifchaman, Hml. Th. i. 236,
31. II. injury, annoy, affliction: — ' Buton we daire sawle derian
magon, da lichaman burhwuniad on heora awyrdnysse.' He cwaed : ' Hu
becume ge t6 dsire sawle awyrdnysse?', Hml. Th. i. 464, 1-4. J>onne
bid geduht swilce we hi gehSlon, donne we geswicad itara awyrdnyssa
(cf. gedreccednysse, 1. 25), 462, 27.
a-wirg(e)an. Add: — Awyrigdon devotabant, pro male dicebant, An
Ox. 2807. Awerigdun (6woerigdon, L.) t miscwedun him maledixe-
runt ei, Jn. 9, 28. Aweredon t teldon d"a 6d"oro aspernabantur ceteros,
Lk. L. R. 18, 9. Men habbad" heo sylfe swyite stranglice wid God
awerged and wid his halgan, Wlfst. 207, 9. TI the most frequently
occurring form is the pp. used as adjective : — Se awyrgeda maligniis, Ps.
Spl. 14, 5. Da costunga Etses awiergdan (-wirg-, v. I.) gastes, Past. 268,
19. Hiera awiergdan weorc, 268, 19. Awoergedo (-waergede, R.)
maledicti, Mt. L. 25, 41. Auoergado (-werged, R.), Jn. L. 7>49- On
gewill dara awiergedena (-wierdena, v. /.), Past. 248, 23. Mid awyri-
duni gastum furiis, i. malignis spiritibus, An. Ox. 4666. Ic geseah da
awyrigedan sceoccan, Hml. Th. i. 68, I.
a-wirgedlic. Add to awyrgedlic : v. a-wirgendlic.
a-wirgedness. Add to a-wyrgednes : — Seo awyrgednes ofer eow
wunaet, H. R. 7, 21. Buton bletsunge, mid deofles awyrigednysse, Hml.
Th. i. loo, 33. Butan awyrgodnysse, Hml. A. 45, 522 note. Geheald
bine tungan fram awyrgednyssum, Wlfst. 246, 14.
a-wirgende ; adj. (ptcpl.) Execrable : — p ic beo gewrecen on baere
awyrigendan Gezabel, Hml. S. 1 8, 324.
a-wirgendlic. Add to a-wyrgendlic : — Hi heom betwynan awyr-
gendlic (-wyrged-, v. I.) gebeaht worhton, Hml. A. 185, 133.
8-wirgung, e; f. A curse : — f>am gelamp seo awyrigu»g be se witega
cwaed, Hml. S. 15, 115.
a-wirpan ; p. te To recover from illness :— Fserlice awyrpte se adliga
cniht, Hml. Th. i. 534, 28.
a-wlacian; p. ode To grow lukewarm: — Hi on bam frumwylme
59
leora gecyrrednesse hy sylfe fulfremede taliab, ac hy swibe recene awlac-
:ab (conlinuo lepefacti), R. Ben. 135, 6. f>e Ises be hire halgan Sfest-
lesse welm awlacige and mid ealle acSlige, Lch. iii. 442, 20.
a-wleeht glosses decolor, Germ. 397, 366 ( = ?awlaett. v. next
word).
a-wl&tan. Add : To mate loathsome, disfigure, pollute. (i)
physical : — Awlaitende deturpans, \.foedans (elephantino tabo). An. Ox.
3586. Fulice awlah turpiter deformatur (fplendida argenti species),
449. Awlsette deformatos (neuorum maculis), 650. Hine xt se cancer
and his weleras wa?ron awlaette mid ealle, Hml. S. 6, 285. (2) moral:
— Ic mid sweartum synnum mine sawle awlSHte, Angl. jtiii. 113, 53.
Das gyltas ne magon Ore sawle ofslean, ac hi magon hi awhctan, Hml.
Th. ii. 590, 29. Awlzttre pollutae, oblitae, Germ. 397, 466,
a-wlancian ; p. ode To grow haughty, insolent : — Awlancige insole-
scat, i. superbiet. An. Ox. 1159.
a-wlencan ; p. te ; pp. ed To make proud, splendid, rich, &c. v.
wlanc: — Hie awlencedo sie 1 giwoelgado ditentur, Rtl. 59, I.
a-wofflan. Add: I. lo be or become mad: — Amens byt awoffod,
Angl. viii. 331, 41. Awoffod freneticus, An. Ox. 4668. Gif hwylc
gedwola odde awoffod man, Hml. S. I, 20. II. to become in-
solent:— Awolfige t woffie insolescat, superbiat, Hpt. Gl. 461, 56: An.
Ox. 2350.
a-wogian; p. ode To woo: — Da foreward d"e Godwine worhte wi(t
Byrhtric ba he his dohter awogode, Cht. Th. 312, II : Hml. S. 7, 14,
299: 9, 58.
a-woh. Add: — Beorge ji he aw6h ne befo, LI. Th. i. 290, 8. Cf.
on w6h under woh ; n.
a-wolfian. v. a-woffian.
a-wordenness, e ; f. Weakness, worthlessness : — Awordenes enerva-
tio, Kent. Gl. 1172.
a-worpenlie. Substitute : Worthy of rejection or reprobation : — Dxt
lit' by}> aworpenlic vita reprobatur, 1'ast. 409, 36.
a-worpenlioe ; adv. Vilely; viliter, An. Ox. 2736.
a-worpennes. Add: — Aworpennesse reprobations, An. Ox. 40, 6.
v. aweg-aworpenness.
a-WTffinan lo make wraene (q.v.): — Gif mon sie to unwratne, wyl on
meolce ba ilcan wyrt, bonne awrsnst bfi, Lch. ii. 144, 21.
a-wrsstan. Add: — Awraiste extorsit, \Vrt. Voc. ii. 32, 47.
a-wrecan. Add: I. lo drive away: — Awrecen sy expellatur,Vfit.
Voc. ii. 146, 4. II. to strike: — Butan his heorte sy eall mid
deofles strselum awrecen, Wlfst. 214, 13. Awrecenum, togeityddum
adacto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 54. IV. to avenge : — Hu hi mihton J>xs
cynges bismer awrecan and ealles beodscipes, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 8.
a-wrecean. Add: I. to raise up:- — Gemiltsa mtn and awrecce
(resuscita) me, Ps. Spl. 40, II. II. to arouse, (l) from sleep: —
Heo gemette bast cild slapende and hit awrehte, Hml. Th. i. 566, 18.
pu me awrehtest, 23. Hine awrehte Godes engel, Hml. S. 18, 162.
Awrsehte (-wrehte), 15, 62. Man hi awreccan ne mihte, 35, 69. Mid
gthlyde hine awreccan, Hml. A. 113, 361. Of slxpe awreht, Hml. Th.
i. 60, 19. Wurdon fta odre awrehte mid bam sange, ii. 518, 30. (2)
from death : — Du awrecst da deiidan, Hml. S. 24, 93. Beod ealle
awrehte of bses deaetes slsepe, Hml. Th. ii. 568, 33. (3) referring to the
mind, to arouse, excite, (a) a person : — Se apostol us awrehte bxt we of
sljepe Ore asolcennysse arison, Hml. Th. i. 602, 8. Awrece de sylfne to
minre sprsece, Bas. 34, 3. He his mod awrecce of gedwyldum, Hml. A.
53, 74. Wses awrxht I awa;ht swylce slapende Urihten excitatus est
tamquam dormiens Dominus, Ps. L. 77, 65. (b) a feeling, energy,
&c. : — Awrsec (excita) btne mihte, Ps. L. 79, 3. p hi awrxccan ne
magon mid heora plegan senige galnysse, Hml. S. 35, 65.
a-wre6n. Take here the passages given under a-wrihan, -wriohan,
dele -wreohan, -wriohan, and add: p. -wrah, pi. -wrigon ; pp. -wrigen :
— Be Jisere deopnysse fe him Drihten awreiih, J£\fc. T. Grn. 13, I.
Swefne sint gewisse, nelle bu awreon, Lch. iii. 186, 19. On awrigenre
bee in apocalypsi, An. Ox. 5178. H in the Lindisfarne Gosgels the
verb means to cover : — We awrigon cooperuimus, Mt. 25^, 38. Awrigon
gie operuistis, 43. Awrigon uelaiierunt, Lk. 22, 64. Awuriad operite,
23, 30. Awria operit, 8, 16. Awrigen uelatum, 9, 45 : opertum, 12, 2.
Fore awrigen obscuratum, 23,45.
a-wrejjian. Add: with dat. ace. : — He bsere ytemestan yldo his lifes
mid medmiclum hlafeand cealde waetere awrebede ultimam uitae aetatem
pane cibario et frigida aqua sustentat, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 630, 20.
a-wridian ; p. ode To spring, descend : — Of bam sunum wearif on-
wsecnad and awridad eall manna cynn, Angl. xi. 2, 38. Of him wear*
awridad twa and hundseofontig beoda, 45.
a-wrigennes. Add: — Swa he geseah on &r burh Godes awrygen-
nysse, Hml. S. 3, 102.
a-wringan. Add : — Ic of awringe extorqueo, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 155, 17.
Hawiad" hu boceras awringad up bzne saltus on heora crafte, Angl. viii.
314, 12. Awrang expressit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 58. ponne hio gesoden
si(S, awring pa wyrt of, Lch. ii. 30, 24 : 18, 13. Ele awringan of byrgurn,
Gr. D. 250, 22. To awringenne exprimendos (racemos), Wrt. Voc. ii.
6o
A-WRIT— B.EC-BORD
79, 74. Win of berium awrungen, Hml. Th. ii. 168, 10. Fifleafe
Swrungenu, Lch. ii. no, 19. JEscprotu awringen purh clad, 36, 20.
Betonican seaw gebeatenre and awrungenre, 30, 4.
a- writ, es; n. A writing: — Derh alle awriotto per omnes scripturas,
Rtl. 113, 22. Cf. ge-writ.
a-writan. Add : I. /o wr«V« oa< or rfow», tfridr words : — Auritted
1 aural (scribebat) on eorde, Jn. L. 8, 6. _ Heora Sices naman awrlt
(superscribes} on his girde, Num. 17, 2. Awrltt, eadgo deado scribe,
bead mortui, Rtl. 48, 5. We ne magon swabeah ealle naman awrttan,
ne furpon gepencan, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 74. ' Nelle du awrita (-urltte, L.)
cyning ludeana ' . . . Ondsuoradc de groefa: ' £te ic wratt (aurat, L.)
ic wrat (aurat, L.), Jn. R. 19, 21-2. Wses awriten (-uritten, L.) on
Crecisc, 20. Hira naman her sint awritene, Num. 13, 5. B6ca mid
golde awritenra, Bt. 5, I ; F. IO, 18. II. to transcribe, copy in
writing : — Bidde ic, gif hwa pas b6c awrttan wylle, pset he h! geornlice
gerihte be bzre bysene, Hml. Th. i. 8, IO. III. to state in writ-
ing:— Swa holde •)> hi£ on monegum templum awriten, 1> selc crlsten mon
hzfde frit . . . and Antonius het forbaernan f gewrit be hit on awriten
waes hwaet mon on geare agiefan sceolde, Ors. 6, 13; S. 168, 18-23.
Hit is awrieten on dasm godspelle dael . . .,^Past. 403, I. IV. of
authorship, to write a book, letter, &c. : — Awrat elicuit (tractates), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 31, 58 : edidit (opusculum), 85, 82 : digessit (librum), 91, 48.
Monige godspellas awritton, Mt. p. 7, I. baet he awrite tenuisse (oracu-
lorum seriem), Wrt. Voc, ii. 77, 66. Hie* nseron on hiora agen gediode
awritene, Past. 5, 13. IV a. where quotation is made : — Swa swa
Swrat tit (Psalmisla) cyrografatur, An. Ox. 2789. Moses awrat, Mk.
L. R. 12, 19. IV b. to write of or about something: — Be pam ic
awrat on 6drum gewrite, JElfc. T. Grn. 2, 20. He awrat be heora mis-
dsedum, Wlfst. 166, 17. Swindrige of odrum awuritun, Mt. p. II, 9.
Wille we be him awrttan, Chr. 1086 ; P. 219, 1 8. IVo. to write
to : — Gesegen waes me cte awrito (-uritta, L.), Lk. R. I, 3. V. to
write an account of, describe : — J>aes cyn is beforan awriten, Chr. 716;
P. 42, 13. Haebbe we awriten psere Asian supdsel meridianam partem
Asiae descripsimus, Ors. I, I ; S. 14, 5. (Subst, this for quotation in
Diet, from Bos. 17, 42.) Awriten wseran pinguntur (in tomo castae
praeconia vitae), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 42. VI. to inscribe the name
of a person : — We wseron adilegode of pam frumgewrite pe we t6 heo-
fenum awritene wseron, Wlfst. 252, 13. Hig wairon awritene ipsi de-
scripti fuerunt, Num. n, 26. VII. to write on material, cover
with writing : — paet he Alexandres wtsan besceawade, swa he hit him eft
ham bebead on anum brede awriten, and sippan hit awriten waes he hit
oferworhte mid weaxe virttm ad perscrutandos Alexandra actus, yni
otnnia civibus snis per tabellas scripta ; et post cera snperlitas enunciebat,
Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168, 14. VIII. to make a symbol other than
a letter : — pa awrat he Cristes r6de tacen on baes blindes mannes eagum,
Gr. D. 77, 26.
a-wripan. Add: I: — Awrtded (alligat) fordraestnisse heara, Ps.
Srt. 146, 3. Genim sceapes mearh, lege on ^> oper mearh, awrTp swtde
wel, Lch. ii. 96, I Gif pu ne maege blSddolh awripan (staunch) . . .
lege 'p dust on clad, wrip mid by 1> bloddolh. Gif pu geotendsedre ne
mxge awriban . . . lege on pa aedre 1> dust and awriit swipe, 148, 12-
19. II. for awride, I. awride, and add : — Awripe (or -wripe ?)
soltieret [altered from soluat], Bl. Gl.
a-writting, awtter, a-wuht, awul. v. in-awritting, a-hwziter,
a-wiht, awel.
a-wuldrian ; p. ode 7*o glorify : — Auuldrad waes (glorificatus esl) se
Hselend, Jn. L. 12, 16. Awuldrad sie glorietur, Rtl. 79, 30.
a-wundrian. Substitute : 1. to wonder, be astonished : — Ic awundrode
mirabar, Gr. D. 244, 13. Awundrode call se lichama in pam wifum
omne in eis corpus obrigesceret, 284, 21. Awundradon mirabantur, Lk.
L. I, 21 : 4, 22 : mirati sunt, 8, 25. Aundrad waes miratus est, 7, 9.
p he woere awundrad ut miraretur, Mk. L. 15, 5. Awundrade woeron,
mirati sunt, Lk. L. 2, 18 : ammirati sunt, 48 : II, 14. II. to
wonder at, admire, magnify: — Auundradon God magnificabant Deum,
Lk. L. 5, 26. H in £1.581 awundrad seems corrupt; Zupitza sug-
gests awended.
a-wunlan. Add : — Ic stille and swa swa dead awunade . . . ic swi-
gende ealle pa mht awunade quietus et quasi mortuus permanens . . .
tacitus tola nocte perduro, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 578, 6-II. Hed itaer awunode
pone daegand ia niht on hire gebede, Hml. A. 121, 145 : Guth. 34, 15.
Seo beorhtnys baer awunode otf daeg, 86, 22. Seo studu gesund ast6d
and awunade (remansit), Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 234, 16. pa brohton ban file
awunedon (permanerenl), 3, 1 1 ; Sch. 237, I. JJaet hi on pam geleafan
awunedan (persistere curarent), 2, 17; Sch. 181, 14. We geaxiap
naenig g6d awunigende, Bl. H. 109, 2.
a-wyllan, -wyltan, -wyrdan, -wyrgan (to curse), -wyrpan. v.
a-willan, -wiltan, -wirdan, -wirgan, -wirpan (and -weorpan).
a-wyroan. Add: — .ffinne timan gebtdjn, bonne us wsere Ie6fre ponne
call ^ on middangearde is, i> we aworhtan Godes willan, LI. Th. i. 370,
19. .ffilces uunyttes wordes hie sculon ryht awyrcean (reddent ratio-
item), Past. 281, 10. [Goth, us-waurkjan: 0. H. Ger. ar-wurchen.]
a-wyrgan to strangle. Add:— Hi (Judas} ponan gangende awyrgde
(mid sade awrigde, L.) hine abiens laqueo se suspend!!, Mt. R. 17, 5.
He forgiet itaet grin daet he mid awierged wirit (strangulctur), Past. 331,
19. Fugelas and 6*re nytenu pa pe on nette beoil awyrgede (strangu-
lantur), LI. Th. ii. 162, 18.
a-wyrn. Substitute: v. a-hwergen.
a-wyrtwalian. Add: I. to pluck «/> or out by the root, (i) lit. : —
Onweg acorfenum pSm tungum swylce hi awyrtwalode wseron abscissis
radicitus linguis, Gr. D. 241, 12. (2) 6g. to extirpate, eradicate, ex-
terminate:— Ic awyrtwalie exlirpo (gaudia carnis), An. Ox. 186, 26.
Awyrtwalait exterminabit (viam peccatorum), Bl. Gl. Awyrtwala grae-
dignysse of dlnre heortan, Hml. Th. ii. 410, I. p man awyrtwalige
Sghwylc unriht, LI. Th. i. 376, 9. II. to pluck, draw away : — He
awyrtwalad (evellet) of gryne fet mine, Ps. L. 24, 15. Sid slaewtf Os
awyrtwalait from aslcre lustbzrnesse godra weorca, Past. 283, 4.
a-ytan. Add: — Aytte eliminaral, i. expelleret, An. Ox. 4080. Donne
artseit peod wid pe6de and hi<j beoil bonne aytte fram heora gemierum
(quoted in note to preceding).
B
bacan. Add: — f>u erast and ssewst; bu grinst and baecst, Hml. Th.
i. 488, 25. Se pe him hlaf baced, Wlfst. 212, 27. In pam ofne pa wtf
b6con heora hlafas, Gr. D. 251, 26. f>aet man bread bace, Wlfst. 296, 8.
pa oflastan pe ge sylfe bacen, LI. Th. ii. 404, 35. Hlaf bacan panes
enquire, 160, 26. Ofen wass gegearwod to J)on •$ man wolde on bacan,
Gr. D. 219, 12. v. asc-, eald-, ele-, ge-, heorf-bacen.
bad. Add: I. a pledge:— Be badum, IJ. Th. i. 354, 5. II.
expectation, waiting : — Hwet is bad (expectatio} min '!, Ps. Srt. 38, 8.
He generede me of paere bade (expectatione) Judea folces, Gr. D. 107, 26.
For pasre bade his a-ndes, 282, 10. Hit neal£hte pasre tide his deapes
. . . Hine pa on paere sawle bade (while the soul expected its departure)
acsode his wif, 301, 25.
badere. v. nld-badere, and next word.
badiau. Add :• — T6 gemSte he c6me ofpe hine man badode he should
come to the meeting or a fine might be exacted of him (? cf. iii gem5t on
geare buton he hit gebicge oppe gebidde, 433, 33), Cht. Th. 432, 32.
Cf. bxdan.
beec, bee ; m. n. : baece, bece ; m. : baec(c) ; /. A beck, brook. The
word, which seems to occur only in lists of boundaries in charters (except
in wil-bec ?), appears with varying gender and declension, (i) base;
m. : — In baka brycge ; of baka brycge, C. D. iii. 386, 15. In da bakas ;
of dam bakan, 382, 7: 386,11. (2) baK,bec; n. : — On dast heowbec ;
andlang hedwbeces, C. D. iii. 1 35, 16. On dset heowbaec ; of dam heow-
baece,v. 358, 22. On diet bee; donne andlang dsesbecaes; ofdaembaBce
. . . to dam eastran baece; donne andlang baeces, 207, 16-20. On ^
bee ; si))))an andlang beces, on Tsemese, Cht. E. 294, 27. (3) bece,
baece ; m. : — In Coddan hrycges bece; andlang beces, C. D. iii. 461, 21.
In wynnabaece ; of wynnabaece ... in foxbzce ; of foxbaece, 386, 9, 16.
Ymbe heafca baece ; of pan baece, 121, 16. In earna baece ; andlang
basces . . . aeft on earna baece, v. 121, 4, II. In beka brycge ; of becha
brycge (cf. 386, 15 above}, iii. 382, II. On da lytlan becas . . . ; of
grindlesbece, 80, 4. (4) baec(c) ; /. : — On cyrtwara bacc; andlang cyt-
wara baecce (cf. in another copy of the same boundaries : — Of citwara
beca ... on citwara mearce ; andlang baeces t6 citwara becon, v. 358,
7, 27), C. D. iii. 135, 23. (5) uncertain: — In wynnabaeces gemydan ;
of wynnabaece, C. D. iii. 382, 5: v. 297, 31. Andlang burgbeces, vi.
43, 19. Andlang dses beces ; of dam bece, iv. 68, 25. T6 dam baece ;
of dam baece, vi. 234, 29. T8 gafaerbaece (gaferbice, 302, 33), v. 306,
28. In csersa baec ; of dam baice, iii. 380, 2. If in one passage the
word occurs apparently as fern, and masc. in the same line : — On cnollan
gaete in da (dam ?) diopan baece ; of dam diopan baece, C. D. iii. 460, 26.
[O. H. Ger. bah : Icel. bekkr. These forms point to an English bece.]
bffio. Add: — Baec tergum, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 31 : terga, 65, 19 : 283,
44. Se hund t6txi his haeteru of his baece, Hml. Th. 374, 9. He byrd
byrdene on his baece, 212, 5 : 336, 1 6 : Angl. xi. 112, 23. Him for-
burnon on bam baece his reaf, Hml. S. 31, 865. He hine scet baeftan
his bacce, 18, 336. Wseron his handa tS his basce gebundene, Hml. Th.
i. 466, 27. Heo waes cumende zfter Drihtenes baece (post tergum
Domini), Bd. i, 27; Sch. 82, 2. On flrum bzcum, R. Ben. 27, 17.
In scyldrum t bzccum in humeros, Mt. L. 23, 4. II add to LI. Th.
i. 156, 6 the other version : — Mid rihte faran, 1. 9. II phrases giving
direction or position.:— -Hi him on baece filigdon persecuti sunt eos, Jos.
7, 5. Under bsece reirorsum, Ps. Spl. 34, 5, Uaet mod him on bsec let
(turned its bact on) pas gewitendlican. fing, Gr. D. 4, 14. He him on
bsec sette ba lare Benedictes, 135, 29.
beeo-bord; n. (not m.). Add: — He let him pa wTdsse on dset bsec-
bord, Ors. I, i ; Swt. 17, n, 27 : 19, 17, 25, 30. On bxcbord him
wses Langaland, 35. [Icel. bak-bordi, -bord larboard.]
B;£CE— BURNETT
61
beece posteriora, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 63. v. ge-baecu.
baecere. Add: — Baecere, hwam fremab crseft bin, o)>]>e hwaeber bfiton
J>e we magon Hf adre6gan ?, Coll. M. 28, 25. Hwset cunnon ]>as bine
geferan ? Sume synt . . . bseceras, 19,9.
bseeere a baptist, v. baezere.
beece-ring. Substitute : baecering, es ; m. 4 gridiron : — Baecering
craticula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 53 : 42, 6.
beeo-ern. Add : — Baecern pistrina, lytel baecern pistrilla, Wrt. Voc.
i. j8, 39, 40 : pistrinum, 83, 13. p ealle neodbehefness, 1> is waeter,
myll, orceard, barcern (pistrinum), oSte mistlice craeftas witfinnan
minstre beon geganne, R. Ben. I. 112, 15. Daes baecernes tacen is )>aet
mon mid bam samlocone handimi tSgaedere, swilce bu dah braedan willc,
Tech. ii. 128, 4. Kycenan and baecernes (pistrinae}, Angl. xiii. 441,
1087. On kycenon oflbe on mynstres baecerne, R. Ben. 71, 18.
beeeestre. Add: — Bsecestre pistor, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 15. He becom
to bam ofne, in J)am ]>a wtf bScon heora hlafas. J>a 18code he in bone
ofu, wenunga hwylc hlaf tfaer t5 lafe wunode aefter bam baecestrum
(coqxentibus), Gr. D. 251, 27.
beading, -linga. .4<W: — Da gehyrde ic sweg me on baecling, Bd. 5,
12 ; S. 628, 29. Da gehyrde ic done biscop me on baeclinga cwe]>an, 5,
6; 8.619, J3' v- on-, under-bzcling.
basc-slitol. Add : — Se de waere baecslitol, weorile se waersagol, Wlfst.
72, 16.
beeo-peann. Add: — Baecbearm (becdermi) exta, praecordia, Txts.
6l, 801. Bsecbearm anus, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 35: ii. 8, 4: extale, 145,
30. Wib leahtras tfaes baecpearmes, Lch. i. 294, 15. J?a wambseocan
men browiatf on bam baecfearme, ii. 232, 13. f>urh baecbearm blod
dropaj, 278, 6. Gif he on hire baecjierm hasme si in tergo ejtts coiverit,
LI. Th. ii. 148, 7.
baidan. Substitute for passages : — Baedde exactum,Vfrt.Voc. ii. 108, 9.
Bxdtle, 30, 16. I. to urge, press, compel, impel : — Baedt inpulerit,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 28. BeadaetJ) ( = bideb) angarizaverit ( — angaria-
verit, Mt. 5, 41), 72, 17. Donne (fa sacerdas to weortfunga ures Alie-
sendes ne bxda(t (exigunf] da d"e him underctiedde biod mid hira lifes
geearnungum, Past. 135, 10. Mxru cwen baedde byre geonge (cf. v.
1182), B. 2018. Hid unc baeddan to gemangum they urged us to
marry, Shrn. 40, 29. Stinge finger on mud1, bsede t6 spiwanne (cf. nede
hine t8 spiwanne, 1. 17), Lch. ii. 286, 20. Baeden(d)re, baedendrae,
bedaendrae inpulsore, Txts. 71, IIOO. Baedendre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 79.
Com he t8 me baedendre uncre lufan (carilate exigente}, Gr. D. 248, 1 6.
I l.O.li iiilnm bam nyde baes ylcan hungres exigente ejusdem famis necessi-
tate, 251, 17. Waeron wit baedde •)* wit sceoldon hig wurpian, Shrn.
38, 21. II. to require, exact (with gen.): — J?aes his lufu bzded"
love for him requires that, Gn. Ex. IOO. pa gebroftra woldon J>aes
buses wah hwene herran getimbrian, forbon )>aes swa sum neodfearflicu
wise baedde (quia res ita exigebat), Gr. D. 124, 23.
beed-daeg glosses epiphania, Rtl. 2, I.
ba'ddc. Dele, and see baedan.
beaddel (bSddel?). Add: — Baeddel andreporesis, i. homo utriusjue
generis, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 38. v. N. E. D., s. v. bad.
beedel. Dele : biedeiid. v. baedan.
b&de-'weg. Add : — Da hi him betweonum bsedeweg (beadowig, v. /.)
scencton bass heofonlican lifes dum sese alterntrum caelestis uilae poculis
debriarent, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 528, 13.
beedling (bxd- ?). Substitute : — An effeminate person ; mollis ( = qui
alterius fornicationem sustinet) : — Se de mid bajdlinge (cum molli} hseme,
odde mid 5drum wsepnedmen, faeste .x. winter. On oitre stowe hit
cwyit . . . sodomisce .vii. gear faeston. Gif se baedling mid baedlinge
(mollis cum molli) haeme, LI. Th. ii. 228, 13-17. Bsedling cariar, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 129, 6. EJfeminati, molles oiSe basdlingas, 29, 7. Cf. baeddel.
btrdling tabellarius. Dele : bsedzero. v. baezere : beefta ; m. Dele,
and see bxftan.
beeftan. Add: I. prep, (i) local: — He hine scet bajftan his baece,
Hml. S. 1 8, 336. Bxftan J>sere healle, 36, 97. Oft cymit se basftan us j>e
Cs forestaepd, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 17. (2) marking inferiority : — Nis heora
nan mare bonne 5eter, ne nan Igssa (tonne 6(ter ; ne nan beforan 8drum,
ne nan basftan Sdrum, Hml. Th. i. 287, 5. II. adv. (i) behind,
(a) in contrast with before (lit. or fig.) : — Ic geseah bone baeftan be me
geseah 7 saw him behind that saw me, Gen. 16, 13. Ne jenig man
8|erne baeftan ne taele let not any man backbite other, Wlfst. 70, 14.
.ffilc SSerne basftan werige, LI. Th. ii. 316, 19. He wear* gebunden
basftan t8 his bsece, Hml. S. 31, 155. (b) in contrast with advance
along with, as in to leave behind: — f>a tungelwttegan ferdon, and ba
bSceras baeftan belifon, Hml. Th. i. 108, n : Chr. 1050; P. 169, 20.
He let baer baeftan Titum and fori seglode, Hml. A. 190, 274. (2)
after : — J>ara noman her stondatf awritene baeftan, C. D. B. ii. 267, 12.
v. her-baeftan, be-aeftan.
bseftiau. v. hand-baeftian, beaftan.
b&l. Add:— Ball focus, An. Ox. 17, 49. Pyre bele, id est fyr, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 82, 42. Baela pyrarum, 85, 39. On bael gearu, B. 1109. On
bael d8n, hladan, ahebban, II 16: 2126: Gen. 2903.
/. -blaese : b&l-blys. f. -blyse (7) ; m. -blysu (?) ; /.
(the word occurs only in the ace. : — In baelblyse gesyllan, scufan). Cf.
blysian.
bselca, balca (-e ?), an ; m. (f. 1). Some kind of wooden fetter (1 cf.
D. D., s. v. balk, ' a wooden frame for securing the cow's head while
being milked ') : — Mistlice }>reala gebyriatf for synnum, bendas odtfe
dyntas, lobbau oSte baelcan, LI. Th. ii. 278, 27. J>a Regnlus hi swMost
forslagen haefde, tfa het he hi bindan and on balcan lecgan Regulus
plures Poenorum hello captos in vincula conjecerat, Bt. 16, 2 ; S. 37, 8.
beelcan to cry out. Add: Cf. bealcan; (or?) to boast, cf. baelc:
bseldu. v. bildu : bsel-prsso. I. -bracu.
b&nen j adj. Of bone : — Te(t sind bienene, Hml. Th. i. 532,6: Lch.
iii. 104, 5. v. elpen(d)-, ylpen-bsenen.
baer; adj. Add: — Baer without clothes, Ra. 32, 22. Bare (nudam)
rode bar (nudus) folgab, Scint. 2 1 8, 15. He latg on J>sere bar»n flSra,
Hml. S. 31, 853. Wisdom geseon baerne, Shrn. 186, 30. Hine lyst bet
cyssan 6derne on baer lie bonne })er baer clatfas betweonan beoi}, 185,
31 : 186, I. He code ofer byrnende gleda mid his barum fotum, Hml.
S. 5, 378. He tSbraec hire ceaflas mid his barum handum, /Elfc. T.
Grn. 7, 17.
bser. Add : I. a bier : — Lie cadaver, baer feretrum, Wrt. Voc. i.
^61 55- He hreopode J>a bsere . . . Se6 baer (te fone deadan ferode,
Hml. Th. i. 492, 26. Genealsecad (tsere baere, 372, 6. Ofer b5 bSre be
his lie on wa:s, Gr. D. 329, 23. II. a litter, &c. : — Beer basterna,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 43: 10, 64. He sidode on fotum (te on bsere pider
geboren waes, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 15 : Hml. S. 21, 398. J>a be under ba
bsere (ferelro caballario) gesette Wieron, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 383, I. Bere
pillentes (pilens = pilentum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 34. v. bed-, hors-bxr,
and ber, beer in Diet.
baer, e; f. A pasture (?) : — Dis is sed bar fterto hyrit, C. D. v. 179, 33.
Dis synt <la gemiera da[ra] bSera de hierad to Hwitancirican, Fisces-
burnan, and Felghyrste, 173, 25. Cf. den-, weald-biere.
beeran. Substitute : beeran. v. ge-bSran : baer-be4h, dele, and
see baer : baercae. v. bearce : basr-disc. Add: Wit. Voc. (.82,65.
baere, es ; n. Gesture, movement: — Bjerum gestibus, An. Ox. 45.
Styllum basrum qtiietis lapsibus, Germ. 400, 487. v. ge-batre.
-bsere, es ; n. v. den-, weald-balre.
-basre ; adj. Add : ator-, blostm-, dea)i(-d)-, fiber-, fyr-, gim-,
hunig-, ITg-, tungol-, )>uf-, wTg-, wudu-baSre, and see beran in Diet.
baeren. v. btren : bterende dele : beer-fisce see next word.
baer-fot. Add: — Deoplic daedbot bi(t 1> laswede man weallige baerfot
wide, LI. Th. ii. 280, 18. Nime he staef him on hand and ga basrfot,
286, 20, Cume manna gehwilc baerefot to circan, Wlfst. 181, I. Baer-
fisce (-fot?) nudapes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 19.
beer-lie, es ; m.f Substitute : baer-lio ; adj. Of barley : — Of hlawe
to baerlice crofte, C. D. vi. 79, IO. [^ acersSd hwaete ...•)> (acersaed)
baerlic . . . $ acersaid aten, Chr. 1124 ; P. 254, 15.]
baer-lic ; adj. Open, public : — Bairlic publicam, Lk. p. 3, 8. \_Icel.
ber-ligr.]
beer-lice. Add: plainly, manifestly, publicly: — Basrlice acteawdon
declarant, Mt. p. 7, 4. Basrlice xteuwas perspicue ostenditur, 10, 8.
Baerlice du spreces palam loqueris, Jn. L. 1 6, 29. Ne on daege haligum
t bzrlice non in diefesto, Mk. L. 14, 2. [Icel. ber-liga.]
brer-man. Add: — He hreopode tta bsere, and )>a baermenn aetstodon,
Hml. Th. i. 492, 25 : ii. 150, 13. He bead him 1> hT "p deofolgild ne
bxron na furdor . . . and fa basrmen sona stedefest stodon, Hml. S.
3'- 374-
baernan. Add : I. to expose to the action of heat: — Hy leomu rsecad"
t5 baernenne synna t8 wite, Cri. 1622. Bserned vel gehyrsted frigi,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 77. la. to cauterize: — Se Isfce cyrfd odde baernit,
and se untruma hrymtf, Hml. Th. i. 472, 15. p hine mon Isede t6 bam
rtcum "JJ mon bier maege sni])an and baernan his unjaeawas, Bt. 38, 7 ',
F. 2IO, 3. II. of a lamp, to cause to give light : — p ge wacian
mid me and we baernan gastlico leohfato, BI. H. 145, 4. III. to
consume by fire : — Ic folcsalo baerne, Ra. 2, 5. Gif man Sdres wudu
baerned", LI. Th. i. 70, 4. Swa se byrnenda swefl (tone munt baernb, Bt.
16, i; F. 50, 5. Hy hergiait and baemad, Wlfst. 163, 12. Mann
hergode and baernde, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 2O. Ht selc bing bxrndon and
slogon •$ hi gemetton, 997; P. 131, 9. Beorndon, 870; P. 71, 10.
Swa bu baerne bornas fyre, Ps. Th. 117, 12. He ongan baernan sum
dedfolgild, Bl. H. 221, 6: B. 2313: Dan. 242. Mul waerd on Cent
baerned, Chr. 687 ; P. 39, 34. V. breneb.
beerne-lao. v. berne-lac in Diet.
baernes. Add : baern-ness : — He •}> tacen J>xre baernnesse (signum
incendh") on his sculdre baer, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 281, 13. HI baernessc
gefeoht timbredan incendia bellorum struere, Sch. 280, 2.
bsernett. Add : I. burning, cauterizing, v. baernan, I a : — Laece-
d6m medicina, baernet arsura vel vstulatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 6. Mid
baernette gelacnian, Hml. Th. i. 472, 14. Hatum baerneytte torrido
cauterio, An. Ox. 1983. Haligra gewrita lacnunga, and Smansumnnge
bsernet (ustionem), R. Ben. 52, 13. la. of the effect of cold : —
62
B/ERNING— BARIAN
Wid cile bzrnettes frlgore exuslis, Lch. I. 228, 23. II. a burn: —
Waes past baernet pe he gelaehte set dam were on his sculdre gesewen
Hml. Th. ii. 346, 25. Gif hwa forbaerned sy . . . lege t6 bam baernette.
Lch. i. 216, 16. Baernytte (-ette, v. II.), 298, 13. III. burning
heat : — Hatum bzrnete torrido ckaumate (so/is), An. Ox. 3244. Baer-
nette, swolepe chaumate, i ardore, 3779. IV. consuming by fire : —
Be wuda baernette, LI. Th. i. 70, 3. Hi wrohton -p maiste yfel on baer-
nette and hergunge, Chr. 994; P. 129, 6. He het gearcian da tiinnan
to heora baernette, Hml. S. 4, 301. He het hi forbaernan, ac pa ban
belifon sefter pam baernette, II, 261. Isaac baer done wuda to his
agenum baernete, Hml. Th. ii. 62, 22.
beaming. Add: — Ongan seo bryne (sio basrning, v. I.) beon geblged
in hi sylfe coepit incendium in semetipsum retorqueri, Gr. D. 48, 6.
Hwseber sy an helle fyr, be manige baerninge (incendia) syn gegearwode,
333, 14. Gedrecednessa on hergunga and on baerninge, Chr. 1104; P.
239, 16.
beern-isen, es; n. A branding-iron; caiiterium, An. Ox. 7, 113.
beers. Add: — Baers (bers (r above the line between e and s)) lupus,
Txls. 74, 592. Bars, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 2 : 281, 65. Bears, ii. 51, 21.
bterstlung, beerwe. v. brastlung, bearwe.
bear-synnig. Add: — Baersynig (bearswinig, R.), Lk. L. 18, 10.
Bacrsuinnig, Mt. p. 8, 7. Done basrsynnig publicanum, Lk. L. 5, 27.
Bzrsynnigo publican!, 15, I. Bxrsuinnigo, Mt. L. 5, 46. Baersuinniho,
9, 10. Bxrsunigo, Mk. L. 2, 15. Dara bsersynnigra publicanorum,
Mt. p. 16, i. Bzrsuinnigra, Mt. L. 1 1, 19. Barsynnigum publicanis,
Mk. L. R. 2, 16. v. bear-, beor-swinig in Diet.
beest. Substitute for the quotation : — Lind vel baest (best) tilo, Txts.
102, 1017.
bfieswi. Dele, and see basu.
bestan. Substitute: I. to bait, worry with dogs, &c. : — Gifdu mid
wilddeorum me bxtan wylt, Hml. S. 8,85. [Icel. beita to bait, hunt
with dogs, &c.] II. to beat, malte way against the wind or current: —
Good scipstiora ongit micelne wind on hreore sai xr a?r hit geweorde,
and ha3t fealdan ji segl, and eac hwilum lecgan bone maest and hetan
pa bastinge ; gif he ;er J)weores windes b;ette, warenait he hine wid daet
weder a good pilot perceives a great wind on a rough sea be/ore it comes
on him, and orders the sail to be furled, and also sometimes the mast to
be lowered and to leave off beating ; if he have before in an adverse wind
beat, he guards himself against the storm, Bt. 41, 3; S. 144, 28-32.
[Icel. beita to go against the wind.~\
beetan ; p. te To spread a covering, to saddle a horse : — Bxttan stra-
verunt (vestimenta sua, Mt. 21, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 7. Ongan his
esolas baitan (stravit asinum suum, Gen. 22, 3), Gen. 2866. Cf. He ^
gebiete (-el, v. /.) of ateuh stramine subtracto, Bd. 3,9; Sch. 230, 4.
Mid bam cynelican gebsetum stratus regaliter, 3, 14; Sch. 257,14. Of
boetingum usum de cubilibus noslris, Rtl. 37, I.
b8ej). Dele II, and add : I. a bath for washing: — Bab (balnearum
usus baeta brice, R. Ben. 1. 68, I) bam untrumum swa oft swa hit
framige ; halum and hfiru bam geongum sy seldor and lator gettdod,
R. Ben. 60, 22. v. paenningas to bede ( = bxie ?) Jive pence for the
expenses of the bath (?), Cht. Th. 509, 19. On baecte in thermos, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 95, 76. Hwajt wille ic ma cwaedan be mete odde be drince
odite be bade (de balneis), Shrn. 183, 30. J5 he ne cume on wearmum
bxie, ne on softum bedde, LI. Th. ii. 280, 22. bolige he cold bxet,
284, 5. bzr wsron gehasfde hate badu, Hml. Th. i. 86, 21 : Hml. S.
2> 397 : Ruin. 41 : 46. Bapa hy najfre brucab for heora lichoman
luste, R. Ben. 137, 9. j5Jt bada gehwylcum, Ph. no. Bada therma-
rum, An. Ox. 2, 384. Babena, 4777. Ba)>u wid blaece, Lch. ii. 8, 2.
Wyrc bajio, 68, 3. la. of baptism :— 'Gif ge willad apwegene
beon dy halwendan wylle fullwihtes baedes (fonte salutari) . . . Gif ge
lifes bxd (lauacrum uitae) oferhicgeaj) ..." ' We ne willad on daet
bxt (Jonteni) gangan,' Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 134, 13-19. Hi hiene baedon
ryhtes geleafan and fulwihtes bxdes they asked him for the true faith and
baptism, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 27. Hrabe bxs be hi of pam fulwihtes
ba:be code, ba faestte he, Bl. H. 27, 24. Onfon fullwihtes baed, An.
1642 : El. 490. I b. of the sea, the bath of fish or sea-fowl : —
Ofer fisces baed across the sea, An. 293: Run. 16. Ofer ganotes baed,
25 : B. 1861 : Edg. 46. II. of immersion that is intended to tor-
ment, v. babian, I b : — -Se het afyllan ane cyfe mid weallendnm ele . .
he (John) ungewemmed of dam hatum baede code, Hml. Th. i. 58, 29.
Bade, /Elfc. T. Grn. 16, 20. Belucan on byrnendum bade, Shrn. 150,
I. III. of blood poured out (cf. Ger. blut-bad) : — Him heortan
blod, famig nodes baed, foldan geseced, Sal. 157. v. aelmes-, heafod-,
Stan-, stuf-baeb.
beep-sern, es j n. A bath-house: — Be baedernes tacne.Tech. ii.126, 18.
beep-feet, es; n. A bath: — Baedfaet, Angl. ix. 264, 16.
beep-hus. Add: — f>a healle and ba 6]>re gebytlu baeftan b&re healle,
baedhus and kycenan, Hml. S. 36, 97.
btep-sealf, e ; /. A salve to be used when taking a bath : — Lascedomas
wi|> aslapenum lice and bz])sealf, Lch. ii. 12, 17: 302, 23.
beep-stede. Add:— He bajr iungra manna plegan on hands t6 ilam
bzdstede belimpende and cliopode : ' Gehyre ge . . . se baedstede is
open,' Ap. Th. 12, 17-21.
beepban. v. bepian : beeting. Dele : A cable, &c., and see baetan.
baszere. Add .— Bsscere baptista, Rtl. 56, 13, 25, 31 : 67, 36. Bae-
chere, 56, 9. Bsdcere, Mt. p. 14, 3. v. batstere in Diet. [From Latin
through Celtic.]
balsam, balzam. Add: — Balsames blsed carpo balsamum,V/tt.Voc.
ii. 128, 72. Balzaman smiring, Lch. ii. 174, 7: 288, 12.
ban. Add:— Bin os, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 22 : 70, 46. I. bone:—
pu eart mm ban and mm na*sc, Gen. 29, 14: Ps. Th. 138, 13. Ne ban
ne blod, Dom. 40. f>ast gafol bid on hwales bane, Ors. 1,1; S. 18, 17.
Hi<5 habbad swipe aepele ban on hiora topum, 17, 36. Hrepa his ban and
his flassc tange os ejus et carnem, Hml. Th. ii. 452, 19: Ph. 221.
I a. of other hard material : — Sio ecg gewac on bane (the hide of the
firedrake), B. 2578. Wacter weard to bane (ice), Rii. 68, 3, II.
„ bone: — Banes byrst, Ps. Th. 108, 18: Gu. 670. Gif man finded an
ban unforbaerned, Ors. I, I; S. 21, 12. Gif hwa mid his fet ofstepd
asttrig ban snacan odde nasddran, Lch. i. 152, 2. Hwier sint nu pass
Welondes ban?, Bt. 19; F. 70, 5. Ne synu ne ban lagon, An. 1421.
ba gebrocenan ban, Ps. C. 8 1 : Hy. 7, 88. Bana os>uum, Kent. Gl.
571 : Ph. 575. Manna ban ossa hominum, Ps. Th. 52, 6. Banu
handlian, Lch. iii. 208, 24. II a. the bone of a limb, a leg or
arm. v. ban-beorg, -gebeorg, -rift : — Ban weornedon their limbs failed
them, Sat. 468. Bana coxarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 66 : 75, 27. Wzron
pa bendas forburnene, ba him on banum lagon, Dan. 435. Fyrdraca
heals ealne ymbefeng biteran banum, B. 2692. v. heafod-, hleor-, bring-,
scin-, sweor-, wipo- (not wldo) -ban.
bana. Add: Used of a weapon with which death is caused: — Ne
wxs ecg bona he was not slain by the edge of the sword, B. 2506.
Heardrede hildemeceas to bonan wurdon falchions were the death of
Heardred, 2203. v. fisesc-, maesser-, sacerd-, self-bana.
ban-beorgas ; m. Substitute : ban-be(o)rg, e ; /. A greave : — Ban-
beorgum ocreis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 31. Banberge ocreas, 97, 35. [0. H.
Ger. pein-perga ocreas.] v. ban-gebeorg.
bau-bryce. Add: — Banbryceonheafode,Lch.ii.8,28. Banbrice,92,6.
bauca. v. ho-banca : ban-oofa. /. -cofa : bail-coda, -cop, -copu,
-cope. /. -copa, -co)m : banda. Dele : banden. v. un-banden.
ban-ece, es ; m. Pain in the thigh, v. ban, II a : — Wid banece,
Lch. i. 252, I : ii. 68, 25 : 70, I.
ban-fan. /. ban-fab, adorned with bone (of a hall) : ban-gar, v.
bon-gar in Diet.
ban-gebe(o)rg, es; n. A greave: — Baangeberg[um] ocr«'s,Wrt.Voc.
i- 115. 35- ". ban-beorg.
bannan. Add : — Man beonn ealle Cantware to wigge exfeditio prae-
parabatur per omnem Cantiam, Cht. Th. 201, 20. Het se cyning bannan
fit here, Chr. 1048 ; P. 174, 22. v. next word.
bannend, es ; m. A caller, summoner : — Bodiend, bannend gerulus,
i. portitor, An. Ox. 55. Bannend contionator, 5415 : 2, 465. Bannendra
conlionatorum, 2321: 2, 74.
bannuo, es ; m. A bannock, cake: — Healfne bannuc (cf. Wrt. Voc. ii.
79, 21 where the gloss is cicel) bucellam semiplenam, An. Ox. 2402.
[Cf. Gael, bannach.]
ban-rift, es ; n. A greave: — Baanrift, -ryft tibialis, Txts. 102, 1031.
Binrift, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 15. v. rift in Diet.
ban-sealf, e ; /. A bone-salve, a salve for pains in the limbs : — To
godre ban-sealfe pe maeg wid heafodece and wid ealra lyma tyddernysse,
Lch. iii. 12, 23.
ban-segn. Dele. For bansegn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 76 read : ban
= bandum) segn, cf. 101, 57 : ban-suacan, Lch. i, 152, 2 /. ban snacan.
v. ban, II.
ban-weerc, es ; m. (not n.). Add : — Banwzrc caradrum, dolor ossium,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 83. [Icel. bein-verkr.]
ban-wyrt. Add: — Banwyrt swige, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 14: viola aurosa
et viola purpurea, 41 : filia aurisa, ii. 39, 2. v. ban-wort in E. D. S.
Pub. Diet, of Plant Names.
bar a bear. Dele.
bar. Add: — Baar porcus dimisus, Txts. 1 1 o, 1163 : berrus, 44,151.
Bar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11,2: 126, I : verrus, i. 286, 44. Wilde bar aper,
tam bar verres, 22, 70, 71. On bara broc, C. D. iii. 82, 5. Biras
fyran, Lch. iii. 184, 19.
[bare bark : — Nim horsellenes rSta and eftgewaexen bare and dry
swyde and mac t6 duste, Lch. i. 378, 15. [Icel. borkr.]]
barda. Add: , barpa: — Barpa navis rostrata (to be added in Wiilck.
Gl. 195, 36; v. Angl. viii. 451). Barda, Wiilck. Gl. 289, 12. [Icel.
bardi a ship, a sort of ram ; bard the armed prow of a ship.]
Barda, an ; m. The Apennines : — For Hannibal ofer Bardan pone
beorg, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 186, 33.
barian. Substitute : I. to lay bare, remove a covering : — Twegen
diaconas barian (nudenf) j> weofud, Angl. xiii. 417, 749. II. to
strip, despoil :— Leodhatan pe purh mansylene bariad pas leide, Wlfst.
310, 5. v. H-, ge-barian.
BAR(R)IC(G)E— BE
bar(r)ic(g)e, an; /. f :— Barriggae baruina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 59.
Bericge baruhina, IO, 77. Barice braugina, IO2, 25 : brugina (printed
brugma), 127, 29.
bar-spere. Add: — Barspere venabuhim, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 44. peah
hine deofol mid barspere beotige to oTSticianne, Angl. viii. 324, 19.
Barsperum venabulis, An. Ox. 737.
barpa. v. barda.
basing. Add: A mantle: — Res basingc haec clatnys, JE\fc. Gr. Z.
60, 13. He (St. Martin) tocearf his basing ... pa hlogon eta cenipan
(taes basinges . . . mid dam basinge gescrydne, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 25-32 :
Hml. S. 31, 69-72. Basincge melote, An. Ox. 1471 : clamidem, i. ve-
stem, 2117. Mid twifealdum basinge diploide, Ps. L. 108, 29. Helias
let afeallan his basincg, Hml. S. 18, 290. HI gemetton ixcn drymanna
basingas, Hml. Th. ii. 488, 24.
basnian (/rom badsnian, cf. bldan). Add: — Meotud on merepyssan
basnode (of Christ asleep in the storm), An. 447. Weras basnedon
witelaces wean (of the people of Sodom just before their destruction), Qen.
2417.
basnung. Add: — Of allum basnungum de omni expectation, Rtl.
58, 24. v. on-basnung,
baso(u), e ; /., baso-popig. Dele, and see basu.
basu. Add: , beasu, beosu : — Baeso, beoso(-u)^fn;Wa,Txts. 62, 411.
Baso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 46, 39, 4. Basu, hsewen (or ? basu-hsewen) in-
dicum, 49, 55. Beasu finicium, i. coccinum luteris, 148, 59. Baso
popig astula regia, i. 66, 65. Mid basewium purpureo, Hpt. Gl. 436,
49. He wars gegyred mid baswum godwebbe and hwltum induebatur
purpura et bysso, Gr. D. 310, 1. Mid baswe godwebbe, Bl. H. 207, 17.
v. brfln-, read-, scTr-, wealh-, weoloc-, wyrm-basu.
basu-readian. v. beso-readian in Diet. : baswian. v. ge-baswian :
bat dele, and see batt.
bat a boat. Dele: e, f., in first passage for Deos, 1. Des, and
add:— Baat linter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 81. Bat, i. 47, 62: 56, 10 :
barca, An. Ox. 5457 : 4, 91. prie Scottas c6mon on anum bate bfltan
ailcum gerebrum . . . Se bat waes geworht of friddan healfre hyde, Chr.
891 ; P. 82, 18-22. Flota wzs on ydum, bat under beorge, B. 211.
On bates fsedm, An. 444 : Bo. 5. Bate lembulo, Germ. 399, 455 :
lintre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 25: 52, II. Lytle bate lintrum, 52, 12.
Bat lintrem, 75, 9: 52, 24: lembum, naviculum, i. ratem, Wulck. Gl.
254, 25. HI wurpon hine on J)one bat and reowan to scipe, Chr. 1046 ;
P. 1 69, 9. Bat on siewe, Hy. 4, 99.
bat/oorf. Dele : Badan . Add : — Wzs set Badum gerefa, Chr. 906 ;
P. 94, 20.
bapian. Dele bedi(ge)an, and add to I. v. trans. : — p baed }> sea Maria
t> cild on babode, Shrn. 30, 17. Heo wolde seldhwaenne hire lie badian . . .
heo wolde aerest ealle da badian jie on dam mynstre wseron, Hml. S. 20,
44-7: II, 151. la. with reflex, pron. : — Swa culfre donne heo
badad hi on smyltum wsetre, Shrn. 85, 21. Ic me nsefre bet ne baiode,
Ap. Th. 13, 21. })a babode he hine on gehalgedum wsetre, Guth. 60, 2 :
Gr. D. 308, 22. Babige he hine on swetum wsetre, Lch. ii. 244, 17, 23.
Ongan he hine badian swa swatigne, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 124, 30. Heo wolde
hi sylfe badian, Hml. S. 20, 48. Ib. to immerse in a liquid by
way of torment, v. bzp, II : — On weallendum ele he het hine badian,
.flSlfc. T. Grn. 16, 17. [0. H. Ger. badon : Icel. badask to bathe.'] v.
ge-bapian.
batian ; p. ode. I. of recovery from ill health, to get better : —
l!;ita|> he inneweard, Lch. i. 80, 20. Lege on pser hit heardige, hnescab
hyt s6na and bata}>, 84, 4. Gif hrydera steorfan . . . geot on done
mfid, s5na hy batigead, iii. 54, 33. Smite o)> •£ batige, ii. 78, 17. Ne
mseg him se lichoma balian, 206, IO. Gif hit nelle for J)isum Isecedome
batian, 354, 9. Gefelde ic me batigende and wyrpende beon me melius
habere sentirem, Bd. 5, 6; Sen. 581, 5. II. of improvement in
healthy condition : — Se fisc . . . swa hine swidor da yda wealcad, swa
he strengra bid and swidor batad, Hml. Th. i. 250, 18. Grasu . . . sumu
neat batigad fore, snmu cuelad Aerbae, quae haec animalia nulriunl, alia
occidunt, Past. I73» 20, v. ge-batian.
batian. Dele : bat-swan. Dele, and see next word.
bat-swegen, es j m. A boatman : — On Wycinges batswegenes
gewittnisse, Cht. E. 254, 5.
batt a bat, club, cudgel : — Batt hec claua, An. Ox. 18 b, 18.
be. Add: A. tint. I. local, (i) nearness to a point, (a) rest: —
We be bairn treowum stodan, Nar. 29, 24. Caiphan mid bam 6brum
be (bi, v. 1.) him (jtixta eurn), Bd. 5, 14; Sen. 645, 15. Be healfe
minum hlaforde beside my lord. By. 318. Heo gesset big Hselendes
fotum, Bl. H. 67, 27. (b) motion :— Sum man rad be bsere stowe
(juxta locum), Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 229, 20. Forb bi bsere ea siglan to sail
past the mouth of the river, Ors. I, I ; S. 17. 22. (2) nearness along
a line or surface, by, along, (a) rest : — Hi ge!6godon da untruman be
dsere strset, Hml. Th. i. 316, 14. (b) motion: — For he be bsem
lande he sailed along the coast, Ors. I, I ; S. 17, 9. He code be fsere
strset, Hml. S. 29, 51. (3) where local conditions of an action are de-
fined : — Se here wid feaht ge be wxtere ge be lande, Chr. 1016 ; P. 150,
12. JJaet folc e6de be drtum grunde, Hml. Th. ii. 194, 20. Hwzt se
witega him be wege (by the way, on the road) side, Hml. S. 18, 241.
(4) marking part handled : — Se waes togen ofdune be pam beon and upp
be bam earmum, Gr. D. 320, 19. He gefeng be eaxle Grendles modor,
B. 1537. Heo genam hine be feaxe sinum, Jud. 99. He gegrap sweord
be gehiltum, Gen. 2905. II. temporal, (i) of a point of time, by,
not later than : — Ciricsceattas sin agifene be S<ie Marlines msessan, LI. Th.
i. 104, 9. Be Pentecosten ... be emnnihte, 262, 20. (2) of a period,
by, during: — Ge be heora life ge sefter heora life, Cht. Th. 137, 30.
Be Cnutes dsege cinges, 336, 23. (3) of a period within which an
event falls, (a) marked by reference to a person then living, cf. III. 28 : —
Constantinus be Diocletiane lyfgendum (vivente Diocletiano) Gallia rice
heold, Bd. I, 8; Sch. 28, 25. para landa de unc Adulf forgeaf be
/Edelbolde lifiendum, Cht. Th. 485, 33. Gif ceorl acwyle be libbendum
wife and bearne, LI. Th. i. 30, 3. Be lifiendre bsere (baere cwenan,
Wlfst. 269, 33), 316, IO. Gif hy hit be ban libbendan habban wyllan
if they will have it in their lifetime, Cht. Th. 491, 25. Gif man mid
esnes cwynan geliged be cwicum ceorle, LI. Th. i. 24, 9 : 406, 6. (b)
by reference to living memory : — Be manna gemynde within the memory
of man, Chr. 959; P. 114, 22. III. in other relations, (i) association
or companionship, by, with : — Ne he na ma wifa Jionne an haebbe
ac bec5 be bsere anre ]>a hwlle be he6 lybbe, Wlfst. 271, 15 : LI. Th.
1. 318, 19. Wif ^ bid be anum were (vivente viro), ii. 158, 5. Seo
godcundnes maeg beon ungemenged wid obre gesceafta . . . ne ma-g
nan ober gesceatt be him selfum bion, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 166, 7. (2)
conveyance, by (in to send by) : — He him onsaende be his cnihtum
twa spyrtan, Gr. D. 203, 4. Man •)< RSmgesceot be him sende, Chr.
1095 ; P. 232, 10. He het cydan bam arceb be Deodrede biscop he
sent word to the archbishop by bishop Theodred, LI. Th. i. 240, 24.
(3) accompaniment:- — Be hearpan singan, Lk. 7,32 : Bd. 4, 24; 8.597,
6. (3 a) marking accompanying circumstances : — p he be leafe oder
wif niman niSte quod cum venia aliam uxorem ducere possit, LI. Th. ii.
190, 2. (4) assistance: — Gif he gangan maege bi stafe ;/ he can walk
with a slick, LI. Th. i. 48, 10. (5) marking presence: — Dsele man be
scriftes and be tunes gerefan gewitnesse, Wlfst. 181, 6. (6) subject to : —
Sidban ic me haefde }>as ))ing be gewealdum qnibus in potestatem redactis,
Nar. 5, 17. Beo se beof ealles scyldig bzs be he as;e, and beofa gewita
beo be bam ilcan (subject to the same penalty), LI. Th. i. 200, 24. Se be
be lytlum pingum beon msege he that needs little to be done for Aim (qui
minus indiget) . . . se Jie be maran Jiingan beon scyle, R. Ben. 57, 23-
58, 2. Hi leofodon be hungre seofon niht metelease, Hml. S. 16, 81.
(7) comparison: — Hwelc gewinn ba wxron be ixm J;e nu sindon, Ors.
2, 6; S. 88, 32. Hu seo burh burne and hu lange be bjere oberre, Bt.
1 6, 4; F. 58, 5. Swylc is wyrd be )>am godcundan fore);once swilce
j> hweol bib to metanne wib da eaxe, 39, 8; F. 224, 3. (S) marking
the object with which a circumstance is connected, in the case of, in the
matter of, in, with: — Bi (be, v. 1.) monnum with men, Past. 63, u. Be
(bi, v . 1.) bam aldan Jjeodscype (in testamento veteri) ba yttran weorc
waeron behealden, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 84, IO. Seo wise wass unepe be
mlnre seolfre nedbearfe, Nar. 9, 24. Swa hit bi]> be Slcum )>ara Vinga,
Bt. 27, 4; F. 100, 17. p ilce )>u miht gebencan be dam Kchoman and
be his limum, 190, 26. Sua he £er be him wende quod de eis jam cerium
tenebat. Past. 241, 5. Ga xlc cyricsceat into Jiam ealdan mynstre be (in
the case of) selcum frigan heorde, LI. Th. i. 262, 16. Se ad sceal bion
healf be (in the case of, with) huslgengum, II 2, 4. Bige us rumlicor
t6 daeg be hlafe . . . and bring us bet be hla'f in your purchase for us
to-day be more liberal with bread, and be a better provider for us
in the matter of bread, Hml. S. 23, 467. Da gebrBdra naefdon buton
fif hlafas. Benedictus . . . cwxd : ' To-dxg we habbad hwonllce be
hlaf,' Hml. Th. ii. 172, 2. (9) marking the object affected by a deed or
event, (to do) by or about, to, with, (to become) of: — Daet he onginne
sume scande bi (be, v. 1.) i&m 6drum, Past. 225, 25. Hwaet d5 ic
be bam Haclende quid faciam de lesuf, Mt. 27, 22. Hwaet be de gedon
beon sceolde quid de te fieri deberet, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 629, 6. Hwast do
ic be ludea cininge quid faciam regi ludaeorumt, Mk. 15, 12: Nic.
18, 24. D8(t be us ^-(J Drihten wile, Hml. S. II, 133. To dSnne be
him call swa ludas dyde be fire Drihtene, Chr. 1087; P. 222, 34.
Hwst be dyssum bingum t6 donne wiere quid de his agendum, Bd. 2, 9 ;
Sch. 1504 : Shrn. 139, 24. Hwaet be me geweorde quid de me fieri
velit Deus, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 670, 14. Hu hyt be be geworden ys, Nic.
IO, 34. HwaU geworden waere be bam biscope, Gr. D. 172, IO. Hwget
bid be fis synfullum, Hml. S. 31, 1406. (10) marking the object of
thought, feeling, care :— pa pe syrwdon be him, H. R. 107, 2. Bysige
de be sumum men, Prov. K. 43. Geseoh J)S be ]>aere flascan . . . ne
drinc du of bsere, Gr. D. 142, 3. Wyrd swa be plnum heifde hafad
arseded, Nar. 29, 13. Geortruwian be bis andweardan life, Bt. IO; F.
30, 7. (i i) marking object of speech, hearing, knowledge, about, of:—
He liehd bie (bi, v. 1.) 6i.m g6dum weorcum, Past. 55, 24. Spree t6
blnum discipulum be J>am mzgenum pe pin Iare6w dyde, St. A. 8, 14.
Be bses forwyrde (de cujus interitu) se ealda feond gelyfde j> he mihte
gebysmrian Benedictum, Gr. D. 126, 3. Gif he hwaet be Sdrum gehyre,
64
BEACEN— BEAH-GIFA
Ll. Th. ii. 316, 18. pS word be we be pam Haelende gesawon and
gehyrdon, Nic. 8, 40 : 2, 17. Ic wat call be Jam, Hml. S. 24, 152.
(12) marking quarter in which something is sought: — Hwilum man
ceas wisltce men folce t6 hyrdum . . . syddan hit man sShte be bam J)e
nearwlicast cudan swician, Ll. Th. ii. 320, 24. (13) marking source :—
Hwaet sy be Gode (de Deo) . . . hwaet sy be heom sylfum (de semet-
ipsis), Gr. D. 146, 36-147, 3. (13 a) by (in to have a child by
a woman) : — Be daere he haefde ane dohter, Ap. Th. I, 8 : Chr. 1057 ;
f. 188, 14. (14) marking cause : — Hwanan si6 adl cume be misgewi-
derum and of metta piginge, Ld. ii. 244, II. (15) marking ground of
action, became of, on account of:— Ne gedyrstlaece nan man be msegdhSde
butan s6dre lufe ; ne truwige nan man be aelmesdaedum cite on gebed-
um bfitan lufe, Hml. Th. i. 54, 10-13. Se be (propter, Lat. vers.)
wttum geswican nylle, Ll. Th. i. 210, 4. (16) marking reason :— ' Be
hwam (wherefore) cwest tfu ji ? ' Da cwaep ic : ' For bam J)e pC aer
cwzde . . .,' Bt. 38, 3 ; F. 202, II. We saedan hu we hit reahtan and
be hwy we hit reahtan, Cht. Th. 171, 6. (if) for the sake of:— Nis i\s
gewrit be anum men awriten ac ys be eallum, Kept. Thw. 163, 20. If be
Jam £ in order that :— Be pam £ *u mihtest by ed ongitan, Bt. 36, 5 ;
F. 180, I : 39, 9; F. 226, 8. (18) marking material from which an
inference or 'knowledge may be drawn, by which judgement may be
made : — ./EIc treow is be his waestme (de fmctn SKO) oncnawen, Lk. 6,
44. f>a gescah pan wif baet paet treow WSES god to etanne, be fan pe hire
puhte, Gen. 3, 6. Ne ceos du nanne man be his xhtum, Prov. K. 42.
Be pisum litlum man maeg understandan, JElfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 20. Be
eallum pisuni racum pu mint ongitan ex quo fit, Bt. 36, 6; F. 180,
26. Daet is sweotol to ongitanne be sumum aetfelinge, 16, 2 ; F. 52, 18 :
37> 3 ! F. J9°> 19- Be J™m waes cweden wide dicitur, Bd. 1,27; Sch.
79> 3 : 85, Io: I1351' '53- 8. Be P^nl man mehte ongietan iibi conjici
datur, Ors. 3, 4 ; S. 104, 10. Be fan man wat baet he bid his hlaford,
Wlfst. 298, 4: 152, 21. Ongitau be Jiam de nanne mon ne lyst paes
binges to understand from the thing pleating nobody, Bt. 34, 7 ; F. 144,
I. Ic wille secgon be hwasm ic hit serest ongeat, 35, 2 ; F. 156, 33.
(19) marking means or material used, by, by means of, by the use of: —
Hangad sweord be smalan prasde, Bt. 29, I ; F. 102, 27. Ic haefde
sweotole gereht be manegum tacnum, 11,2; F. 34, 32. Da odre be him
libben, Past. 319, 19. He leofode be hlafe and be waetere, Hml. S. 3, 478.
Be hwilcum )>inguni feddest pu de ?, Hml. S. 23 b, 517. paet eal folc fseste
be hlafe and wirtum and wsetere, Wlfst. 180, 24. (iga) marking object
used to typify or signify something: — Bi Judeum waes gecueden durh
(tone witgan sub Judeae specie per prophetam dicitur, Past. 241, 5. Be
(lam sceabbe sio hreofe getacnad daet wohhaemed, 71. 4- C'9^J by way
of, in the form of: — Gif he secge ^ he haebbe hire freundscipe, "£ ys be
lufe (amatorie), Ll. Th. ii. 230, 17. (20) marking agent: — pa ding be
be him waerun gewordene quae Jiebant ab eo, Lk. 9, 7. (21) marking
the object that serves as model, after : — Swelcra ma bi daere bisene,
Past. 9, 14. On para apostola drohtnunge, be bam muneca lif is geby-
senod, R. Ben. 57, 6. pzre beode he 6berne naman ascop be him
sylutim, Ors. 1,8; S. 40, 33 : Hml. Th. i. 478, 10 : Angl. vii. 44, 429.
OJier burh waes hatenu be his horse Bucefal, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 132, 26.
(22) marking that which guides action or conduct, or which determines
a statement, according to, after : — Diem mannum be be his larum lifiap,
BI. H. 61, 13. Be dam de hi tzhton sylfe lybbende, Hml. Th. ii. 130, 3.
paira manna J)e lybbatf be agenum lustum, i. 536, 22. Unrihtdeman J>e
demad afre be );am sceatte unjust judges that are ever guided in their
judgements by bribery, Wlfst. 298, 19. Hit oferstihd, be txs witegan
cwyde, sandceosles gerlm, 34. (23) marking measure, rate, degree : —
Beo gemeten nygon fet be paes mannes fStan (ad mensuram pedum
ejus), Ll. Th. i. 226, 13. Fultum be swa manegum mannum swa Cs
cinelic pince, 236, 15. pact ylce gemet, J)aet is be twelf sealmum,
R. Ben. 35, 6. Hasbbe we bset feoh brSht be bam ylcan gewihte,
Gen. 43, 21. pa ea mehte wifmon be hiere cneowe oferwadan,
Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 33. Mare be anum staefe, Nic. 19, 21. Bid se
ofsprinc gesidcundes cynnes be twam pfisendum, Ll. Th. i. l88i 12.
Du be dinere daegullicum gebingdest wifl* me, Mt. R. 20, 13, 2. Steor-
ran feullan naht be anan odde twam, ac piclice, Chr. 1095 ; P. 230,
29. Drinc be dropan, Lib. ii. 130, 4. Rude be healfan Jjsere saluion,
292, 16. Be twyfealdum forgielde he hit, Ll. Th. i. 50, 22: 224,
13. Leton heora fultum binnan beon be }>s1m dsele bset hie segSer
mehton . . ., Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168,24: Bt. 34, 12; F. 152, 19. Be nanum
daele, 39, 7 ; F. 222, 18. Be mSestan at most, Hml. Th. i. 594, 25. Be
fullan, Hml. S. 35, 29. (24) marking proportion : — Gif he onsacan
wille, d6 he t> be )>am fe6 and be pam wite, Ll. Th. i. 1 20, 8 ; 1 18, 15.
.TElcan senlypium waes geseald be dam be he behofade, R. Ben. 57, 19.
Betan be his gyltes andefne, BI. H. 45, 28. We syndon ge6mrigende
be myclum gewyrhtum, St. A. 36, 2. (25) marking that from which
action results, by the command, aMhe request: — He ferde be his hlafordes
haese, Gen. 24, 10. Gif peow mon wyrce on Sunnandaeg be his hlafordes
hiese, Ll. Th. i. 104, 2. Se gefreode Ongelcynnes sc61e be jElfredes
bene, Chr. 885 ; P. 80, 6. (26) marking penalty, (a) by deprivation,
tinder pain of losing :— Forga he byfde be his feore and be eallum Jam
te he age, Ll. Th. i. 210, 3. He bebead eallum his folce be heora life
pact hi sceoldon hi gebiddan 16 daere anlicnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 1 8, 24 :
Hml. S. ii, 6. He bead J> aelc man be his heafde decide sceolde offrian,
23, 29. p gehwilc man his tedtfunge gelaeste be Godes miltse and be
paes cynges and be ealles cristenes folces, Wlfst. 272, 7 : Ll. Th. i. 342, 12.
Beode ic minum gerefan be minum freondscipe and be eallum pam pe hi
agon, 272, 5. (b) by infliction, under pain of suffering : — Healde man
freolsunga be pam wite (under pain of suffering the penalty) pe se6
domb6c taecd, Ll. Th. i. 264, 20 : 342, 12. 'HI man dreatige t hi be
wite hi ameldian ' . . . ' Bfiton ge hi ameldian, ge sceolon heora wite
astundian,' Hml. S. 23, 293. Be J>aere steore be Eadgar gelagede, Wlfst.
272, 8. Be mynre oferhyrnysse, Ll. Th. i. 196, 15. (27) adjuration,
by : — Yc eow bidde on Godes naman and on ealra his haligra, and eac
be minum freondscipe, Ll. Th. i. 194, 5. (28) with dative absolute, cf.
II. 3 a : — Gif elles be cwicum mannum (nobody being killed) ciricgrift
abrocen beo, Ll. Th. i. 340, 20 : 360, 1 1. B. instr. :— Bi fly's (be daem,
v.l.) ilcan, Past. 169, 19. Be by, Bt. 34, 1 ; F. 134, 13 : 34, 7; 142,
29. pa men bi dy lifdon, Nar. 26, 31. O. adverb: — Stddon him
twegen weras big, BI. H. 121, 23. paet yrfe be we big leofiap, 51, 18.
Meolc pe hy bi libbai, Ors. 1,2; S. 30, 10. paes be call peodscype big
sceall libban, Ll. Th. ii. 306, 36. T5 baem mere be we bi gewicod
haefdon, Nar. 12, 21. Buton hio hwaer to ISene'fit, oSte hwa 6dre bi
write, Past. 9, 7. v. bi, in Diet., bi-libban, big-standan.
beacen. Add: — Beacn indicium, An. Ox. 345. Beacne prodigio,
2870. HI atendon heora beacna swa swa hi ferdon, Chr. 1006 ; P. 137,
2. Becen (-on, -un) signum occurs often in the Lindisfarne and Rush-
worth glosses, where the W. S. version has tacn. v. ge-beac(e)n.
be&cen-fyr, es ; n. A signal-Jire, lighthouse : — Bxcenfyr/ara»s ( =
farus), Txts. 1 80, 7.
beacen-stan. Add : — Farus beacanstan, in promontoria rupis positat
i. fyrtor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 13. Beacenstan farus, 37, 3.
beacnian. Add : to make a sign : — Hig beacnad mid eagum an-
nuunt oculis, Ps. L. 34, 9. v. becn(i)an, bicn(i)an ; deab-beacnigende.
beacnung. Add: I: — Beacnengum nutibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 62.
II : — Beacnunge tropologian, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 36. [0. H. Ger.
bouhnung.] v. ge-beacnung ; bicnung.
bead a prayer. I. bead. v. bed : beada. Dele.
beado-wresd, es ; m. A war-company (? v. wrasd, III. The epithet
applies to a collection of plants to be used against a disease, and occurs
in a charm): — Ic binne (benne?) awrat betest beadowr«eda swa benne
ne burnon ne burston 7 have written out the best troop for fighting
disease, so that wounds may neither burn nor burst, Lch. ii. 350, 29.
be-eeftan. Add: I. prep, (i) local, (a) in contrast with before: —
He haefde priddan dael his firde beaeftan him, Ors. 1, 12 ; S. 52, 33. (b)
in contrast with advance along with : — He forlet hundeahtatig busenda
beaeftan him, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 78, 17 : 5, 12 ; S. 240,3. (2) figurative: —
Ic forlzte minne agene wyllan beaeftan me for nytnesse minra freonda
voluntatem me am postpono utilitati proximontm, Gr. D. 259, 16. II.
adv. (i) behind, (a) in contrast with before, (a) local : — T6 bzm folce
pe pair beaeftan waes, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 52, 35. Me waes se suiterne wind
beaeften, Hml. A. 193, 24. (/3) figurative :— Listen hi daet lif daes
maegdhades beforan dsem 6drum and hine selfne biaeftan, Past. 409, 26.
(b) in contrast with advance along with : — Micel baes heres be mid hiere
beasftan waes reliquae relictae cum regina, Ors. I, IO ; S. 48, 23. He
beseftan gebad, 3, 10 ; S. 140, 20. paet hie sume hi6 beaeftan wereden,
and sume J>urh ealle ba truman fit afuhten, 5, 7 ; S. 230, 21. Laeg se leap
beaeftan, gzst ellor hwearf, Jud. 112. Heora proletarii ne mfiston him
beaeftan beon, Ors. 4, I ; S. 154, 16 : Chr. 755; P. 48, 12. /Etsaeton
da Centiscan j>ser beaeftan, 905 ; P. 94, 5. (2) after : — para twelf
noman her stondad awritene beaeftan, C. D. ii. 150, 35. v. bzftan.
beaftan. Add : — Hi hondum beoftun hine lamentabantur eum, Lk.
R. 23, 27. [ — be-haftian. v. hafetian in Diet., and see beft in N. E. D.]
v. hand-baeftian.
befigian. Add: v. begian in Diet., where read biigodyst; ge-,
wuldor-beagian.
be&g-wise, an; /. Ring-fashion, circular-form: — Oflaethlafas on
beagwisan abacene oblationum coronas, Gr. D. 343, 15.
beah. Add: (i) a crown, garland: — Beah of hwitum bl5stmum
geworht, Gr. D. 338, 12. Mon sette dyrnenne beag on dtet heafod,
Past. 261, 14: BI. H. 23, 33. Wuldres beag, 171, 10. Beg coronam,
Ps. Srt. 20, 4: 64, 12 : Mk. L. R. 15, 17. (2) a collar, necklace: —
Baeg munila ( = monile), Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 33. Beah, 55, 79. (2 a)
a shackle for the neck: — Beagas boias (in collo), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 29 :
H> 74- (3) <* bracelet : — Beah armilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 55. HI him
pa apas swgron on lam halgan beage. Chr. 876 ; P. 74, 9. He (the
king) sylb me hors obbe beah (armillam), Coll. M. 22, 35. Begas
dextralia, An. Ox. 5260. (4) a circle, v. beah-hyrne : — Eage oculus,
se6 papilla, be4g corona (cf. in a list of similar words : — Circulus daes
seo hringc, . . . corona vel circulus wulderbeah, 42, 72-43, 5), Wrt. Voc.
i. 282, 54: ii. 16, 48. v. gylden-, sweor-beah.
beah-gifa. Add :— .ffiilelstan cyning, beorna beahgyfa (cf. Egils Saga.
BEAH-HYRNE— BEARN
c. 55 : Aialstcinn konungr tok gullhiing af hendi ser, ok <lr5 Z b!54re-
filinn, ok retti yrir cldinn til Egils. See also Cotl. M. 22, 35 tinder beah
(3)), /KdrKt. 2. P him God forgyue . . . and eac swa his beahgifan, If
is se selesda sinces brytta .flJlfryd, Gr. D. 2, 14.
beah-hyrne, an ; /. A corner of the eye : — Yrqui beahhyrne vel
agneras volvos dicimus angulos ocuhrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 2. Y. beah
(4).
be-ahsian. v. be-Sscian.
bealoan. Add: — Dzg daeges bealceb wurd, Ps. L. 18, 3. [To balke
ructo, Wiilck. Gl. 608, 31.]
bealcettan. Add: I. to belch: — bonne burn muit bitere hrsecd
oj>be bealcet, Lch. ii. 192, 13. He sceal oft bealcettan, 236, 14. II.
to come forth : — Of brih balcetteb (cum} de (sepulchrf) tumba (pulvis)
ebulliat. An. Ox. 1884. III. to alter:— Mm heorte bealcet good
word, Ps. Th. 44, I. Bylcetteb ervcttiat, i. a corde emittit, Wrt. Voc. ii.
144, 12. Da lire he mid hunigswettre brotan bealcette, Hml. Th. ii.
118, 22.
beald. Add: (i) bold, confident .-—Bald fretus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 26:
fretus, confident, presurnptus, 36, 12. Bealwes to beald, Bl. H. 109, 28.
He iizs naht beald him to to ganne, Gr. D. 132, 13. Se bealda Hieu,
Hml. S. 18, 359. Hi hsefden on bendum aenne bealdne deof, Barraban
(cf. senne straugne (insignein) beofmann, Mt. 27, 16), Hml. Th. ii. 252,
II. Wseron Somnite swa bealde in tantum abusus est victoriae securi-
tate, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. I2O, 32. Was he bealdra (baldra, v. /.) geworden on
bsere frignesse constantior interrogando factus, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 157, 15.
p ht by baldran and by unforhtrati wseron, 3, 18; Sch. 274, 21. Daet
hi£ (elati) ne sicn bealdran and orsorgran donne hie scylen ne pins quam
decet sint Uteri, Past. 302, 14. Hi6 be6d bealdran da godan to suenc-
eanne se robustius bonorvm afflictionibus illidunt, 361, 14. (2) bold,
impudent: — Bald frontnosns, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 29: 151, 27. Sio
balde/ron/oso (impudentia), 85, 27. v. heafod-beald.
bealdlioe. Add: (i) boldly, confidently: — Baldltce instanter, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 44, 12 : fiducialiter, Angl. xiii. 38, 313 : Ps. L. n, 6 : Wlfst.
284,23. Ballice, Rtl. 66, 13 : nudacter, Mk. L. R. 15, 43. Bealdllce,
Gr. D. 212, 8. Hu dearst bu aefre bus bealdlice Iseran praedicare quo-
modo praesumist, 32, 10 : 135, 30. He bealdlice clypait : 'Dem, la
dema,' Wlfst. 254, 7 : 256, 6. Abrzd Petrus bealdlice his swurd, Hml.
Th. ii. 246, 22. Hi Cristes naman andetton bealdlice betwux gedwol-
mannurn, 558, 24, Baldlicor fiducialius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 75. (2)
boldly, impudently: — Bealdlice procaciter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 57. Bald-
lice achariter, 10, 17.
beald-ness, e ; /. Boldness :— He mid micelre baldnesse ddde 'p se
Haelend waere sod Godes sunu, Shrn. 31, 34.
beald-wyrde ; adj. Bold in speech, saucy: — Se biscop him and-
wyrde : ' DO eaiming, . . .' Se cwellere mid gebolgenum mode cwae d : ' Gif
rfes bealdwyrda biscop (Mi's saucy priest') acweald ne bid", siddan ne bid
Cre ege ondraedendlic,' Hml. Th. i. 420, 2.
bealo(-u) j «. Add: I. hurt, mischief, destruction: — pair waes t
brydealo "J> waes manegra manna bealo (mannum to beala, v. I.), Chr.
1075 ; P. 210, 35. bzt brade bealo and se byrnenda grund, Wlfst. 1 86,
II. Hit bid him sylfum to bealowe gedyged, Hml. Th. i. 266, 14.
I a. a noxious thing: — Bollan mid bealuwe (with a noxious draught)
afylled, Hml. S. 14, 68. bzt his yr]> si geborgen wid ealra bealwa
gehwylc, Lch. i. 402, IO. II. malice: — JJone lareow selfne baes
bealwes ipsum malitiae magistrum, Gr. D. 121, 12. Ne niba t5 georn,
ne bealwes to beald, Bl. H. 109, 28. He waes bealwes full, Hml. S. 7>
396. Gebealh hine Acitofel and mid bealwe weard afylled, 19, 208:
Ps. Th. 58, 2.
bealo(-u) ; adj. Add: — Swa inc se balewa het handbegen helle, Sat.
484. Uton gescyldan us wid ba bealewan synne, Wlfst. 145, 1 8. Ic
bealuwara weorc gebiden haebbe, sarra sorga, Kr. 79. Hine sar hafad
befongen balwon bendum (cf. bealo-bend), B. 977. Se inc forgeaf
balewe gebShtas, Sat. 488.
bealo-bend, es ; m. A grievous bond, chain : — Swa hwset swa ge ge-
bindab her ofer eoritan festum bealubendum (cf. B. 977) for yfelum
gewyrhtum, Wlfst. 178, 2.
bealo-d&d. Add: [O. Sax. balu-dad : O. H. Ger. palo-tat male-
jiciiim.]: bealo-full. Add: v. un-bealofull : bealo-hydig. Add:
[0. Sax. balu-hugdig.]
bealo-leas. Add: — Was a blidemSd bealuleas kyng (Edward thi
Confessor), beah he wunode wraeclastum, Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, 3.
bealu; adj. v. bealo; adj.: bealo(-u)-ware. Dele and see bealo ; adj.
beam. Add: I. a tree: — Nim aelces treowcynnes dael butan heardan
beaman (cf. tree heard arborem sicomorum, Lk.L. 19,4), Lch. i. 398,8. v.
ciris-,cist-, cisten-, cwic-, era wan-, ful-, hnut-, mor-,wanan-beam. V. a
beam, post: — Beam trabes, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 13: trabs, 290, 6. Swa
swa great beam (or tree ?) on wyda wyrcb hludne dynt, Bt. 38, 2 ; F.
198, 9. Of beanie de slipite, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, IO. To earnes beame
(or treeT) . . . fram earnes beanie, C. D. ii. 73, 25. Dunstan ana aetstod
uppon anum beame (in uno de laquearibus), Chr. 978; P. 123, 3. Se
leoina wses swilce ormaete beam, 1106; P. 240, 21. Heora earmas
A.-S. turn.
wasron swa ormaete beamas, Hml. S. 4, 288. Gewyrcean tor of tre6wum
and of mycclum bcatnum, Bl. H. 187, 12. Man ba beamas gelegtf and
|>a raeftras t6 baere fyrste gefaestnad, Angl. viii. 324, 9. v. syl-, w!n-
:ieAm. Va. a beam as part of an implement : — Borige he on bam beame
(of the plough), Lch. i. 402, ]. v. scear-, sulh-, web-beam. VI. a
m of light : — B16dig wolcen on mistlice beamas waes gehtwod, Chr.
979; P. 122, 26. v. sunn-beam.
beam a trumpet, v. bime : -beimen. v. cwic-beamen : beamere.
v. bmiere.
be&m-weg, es ; m. A road made with logs, a corduroy road : — On
iieimweg (cf. stanweg, 15), C. D. B. i. 417, 17.
bean. Add: — Bean cicer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 82 : 14, 37 : falla, 35,
J3 : legumen, 52, 14. Gegrunden bean faba pressa, 39, 68 : 146, 62.
Fugles bean vicium, 123, 57. Beana fabae, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 84, 6. Heo
lafad sssd swylce beana, Lch. i. 238, 19. Create beane, iii. 56, 21.
Alwan leaf swelc swa bib breo beana, ii. 228, 6. Adrige beana, 70, 20.
Beana gesodene, 44, 17. Healde he hine wib beana, 214, 3. Gif bu
Deana habban wile, Tech. ii. 123, 16 : Coll. M. 34, 27. Sum him mid
Mer beana mid wsetere ofgotene, Hml. S. 23 b, 128. Beana sawan, Angl.
x. 262, 7.
bean-belgas. Add: — Of beanbaelgum, Lk. L. 15, 16. f>a swin aston
beanbelgas (-bylgas, -coddas, v.ll.), Gr. D. 106, 31.
bean-cynn, us; n. A kind of bean :— Beancyn cicer, Wrt. Voc. ii.
3', 39-
bean-land, es ; «. Land on which beans are grown : — Done briddan
secer beanlandes, C. D. iii. 366, 20.
bean-melu, wes; n. Bean-meal: — Genim beanmela, Lch. ii. 84, 4.
bean-seed, es ; n. Bean-seed, beans for sowing : — To beansaede xl.
penefga], Cam. Phil. Soc. 1902, p. 15.
be&n-acealas. /. -scealu, e ; /., and add : — Beanscalu quisquiliarutn,
An. Ox. 608. Bensceala (printed -sseala), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 16.
bean-stede, es ; m. A place where beans are grown ? : — To beanstede
. . . of beanstede, C. D. iii. 425, 19.
beard. Add: — Beard barba, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 42. Beard him beon
bescoren hearm hit getacnad, Lch. iii. 198, 28. Se beard and •£ feax
wseron ob ba fet stde, Shrn. 120, 25. Mid sTdum bearde, Hml. Th. i.
466, 24. TElfsige mid bam berde, Cht. E. 257, I. Laedes mannes
tacen is bzt bu )>e mid ealre hande be btnum cynne nime, swilce bu be
be bearde niman wille, Tech. ii. 129, 17. We ISrad £ Snig gehadod man
... his beard aenige hwlle ne haebbe, LI. Th. ii. 254, 13. JJonne he
(one entering a monastery) his beard alede, Hml. S. 6, 2228. Hi habbad
beardas ob cneow side, Nar. 35,2:38,1. ^[ beardas (used of a single
person) beard and whiskers : — p hire wolden beardas weaxan on bam
andwlitan, Gr. D. 279, IO. He hsefd side beardas, hw5n harwencge, Hml.
Th. i. 456, 18. v. wang-beard.
beard-leas. Dele : ' also a hawk or buzzard ' ; and add : — Beardleas
inpubis, JE\fc. Gr. Z. 56, 2. Beardleases effebi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 54.
Beardleasum rince effebo hircitallo, An. Ox. 4, 57. lieardleasne effebum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 16. Beardlease inuestes, An. Ox. 16, 2.
Beard-ssetan(-e) ; pi. The people (or district) of Bardney : — ^Ebel-
rede, ss waes xr cyning, waes da Beardssetena abbud, Bd. 5, 19; S.
641, 5.
bearg. Add : — Bearug, berg majalis, Txts. 78, 652 : magialis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 55, 51. Bearg porcaster, 97, 19. Bearh magalis, i. 78, 35.
Worn berga ... in da bergas (dam bergum, L.) grex forcorum . . . in
porcos, Mk. R. 5, II, 12, 13. Sunor bergana grex porcorum, Lk. L.
8, 32. Da bergas porcos, 15, 15. Berg, Mt. L. 7, 6. v. maestel-bearg.
bearhtm-hweet. v. berlitm-, breahtum-hwaet in Viet.
bearhtm. A twinkling of an eye, an instant: Add: — On breahtme
in atomo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 27 : 46, 60. ponne (at the last day) englas
blawad byman on brehtme (cf. I Cor. xv. 52), Cri. 882.
bearhtm-hwil. Add : — p 1> wses an brehtmhwil (breahtm-, v. !.), ba
heo •)) heafod upp ahof and se regn ofdune feoll quatenus unum idem-
que esset momentum, et levare caput et pluviam deponere, Gr. D. 168, 6.
}>a hrade on ba ylcan tid na;s an brehtmhwil to don i> se cniht geweard
geswaenced hora eadem ac momenta puer vexalus est, 242, 30. Gif he
mihte on anre bearhtmhwile (berhtm-, v. I.) swa feorr gefaran si tarn
longe potuit sub momenta ire, 150, 12. Ane berhtmhwile (baerht-, v.l.)
aswygode seo stefn parvo momenta vox siluit, 52, 28. v. beorht-hwil.
bearhtmian to resound, v. breahtmian.
bearm. Add: — Bearm gremium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 65. He hlenode
on baes Haslendes bearme, Shrn. 32, 19. Hosp )>one ic behaefde on
bearme (sinu) minum, Ps. Spl. 88, 49. ^ with the idea of possession,
cf. hand :— He brohte him to bearme stanas, baed him for hungre hlafas
wyrcan, Sat. 672. Him to bearme cwom maddumfaet msere, B. 2404.
Hia sellai on barm iuer, Lk. L. 6, 38.
bearm-reegl. /. -hraegel : bearm-teag. v. beorm-teah.
beam. Add:— Beam sololes, beam (ma=^/.) liberi, Wrt. Voc. i. 72,
26, 27 : pignus, ii. 66, 64. Bearna beam pronepotibus, 76, 69. Nefena
bearnum, An. Ox. 850. Betwuh bearnum inter natos, Wrt. Voc. 11. 46,
46. v. waepned-bearn.
66
BEARN-CENNICGE— BE-BRUCAN
bearn-cennicge a mother ; genetrix : — Bearncennices gmetricis, Rtl.
70, 17. BearncerO, 66, 35. v. sunu-cennicge.
bearn-eaoa; adj. Big with child, pregnant: — Maria wats bagyt
bearneaca, Hml. Til. i. 30, 9. Donne mon snid da bearneacan wif
(praegnantes), Past. 366, 14.
bearn-eacen. Add: — Bearneacen wif praegnans mtilier, Gr. D. 261,
10. Wif fast sy bearneacen, and heo cennc cniht, Wlfst. 2, 20. Gif
wif bij> bearneacen feower m6nod (four months gone with child), Lch.
iii. 144, 19. Witan on bearneacenum wife hwzberes cynnes beam heo
cennan sceal, 6. Bearneacnum, ii. 330, 6. Wif be bearneacne (-ene,
v. I.) (praegnantes) wzron, Past. 366, 3. Da bearneacnan wif, 367, 14.
bearn-eacnigende ; adj. (plcpl.). Being with child, pregnant:—
Bearneacnigende wif forbugan, Hml. Th. ii. 94, 3.
bearn-le(a)st. Add: — Bearnleas(t)e orbitatis, An. Ox. 4873.
beam-myrj>ra. Add: — Bider sculan wiccan and bearnmyritran,
Wlfst. 115, I. Her syndan myltestran and bearnmyrdran, 165, 33.
bearn-teSm. Substitute: I. progeny, offspring, issue: — Wlmer and
his bearntem, Cht. Th. 592, 15. He bi bSre fzgerne bearnteam
gestrynde, se<5 wzs Agathes gehaten, Chr. 1057; P. 188, 14. Seo
geladung acend micelne bearntea'm, Hml. A. 30, 161. p hi heora bearn-
team gebringon to Criste burh fulluht, 34, 254. pact hi<S wolden fultum-
lease beon zt heora bearnteamum intercepts spe sobolis, Ors. I, 14; S.
56, 22. II. child-bearing, procreation of children : — On zgbrum
is msegdhad and eac swylce bearnteam, and se bearnteam ne wanode
bone maegihad, Hml. A. 31, 165. Isaac abzd hyrc bearnteames, 38,
344. Gcsceafta ne beoct astealde butan for bearnteame anum, 20, 161.
Swidor for bearnteame bonne for galnysse propagandi voluntas pia fttit,
qiiia concnmbendi volnntas libidinosa non fnit, Angl. vii. 44, 443 : Hml.
Th. ii. 54, lo: 70, 20: 94, 13. On gastlicutn bearnteame, Hml. A. 29,
129. [Scot, barn-teme, &c. v. Diet.']
bearo. Add: — Bearwes nemoris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 65. Bearuwses,
151, 17. On bearwe in nemore, 46, 6. Hwzt ic ana saet innan bearwe
mid helme bebeht, holte tomiddes, Dom. L. I. pone godcundan bearo
divinum lucum, Nar. 27, 10. Hrimige bearwas ... on diem Isgean
bearwum, BI. H. 209, 32, 35. Bearewzs saltus, An. Ox. 2036. Beare-
wum nemoribns, saltibus, 1807. Bearwum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 36. Be
bvsse wyrte ys sied ji heo of dracan blode acenncd beon sceolde on
ufeweardum muntum on biccon bearwum, Lch. i. 322, 25. Du adydes
da bearwas, Past. 355, 5 : Nar. 12, 18 : 26, 24. v. palm-bearo.
bear-scipe. v. beor-scipe.
bearwe, an ; /. A barrow : — Baerwan, Angl. ix. 263, 6. v. meox-
bearwe.
be-ascian ; p. ode To ask a person (ace.) for advice (gen.), the
question given in a clause : — Hie hine lare beahsodan, hwzt him ))zs
to donne waere, Bl. H. 199, 29. paet hie done papan and bset papseld
beahsodan, hwaet him J>zs t5 raide buhte, 205, 20. [O. F rs. bi-askia.]
Cf. be-frignan.
beatan. Add: I. trans, (i) of living creatures: — Sume hi beoton
yuosdam caedentes, Mt. 12, 5. HI beoton his heafod percutiebant caput
ejus, Mt. 27, 30. HT beoton heora breost, Hml. Th. ii. 258, 9. Gif man
hine beate, LI. Th. i. 348, 5. pone be be beaton sceolde, Hml. S. 4, 148.
SI beaten pulsetitr, Angl. xiii. 3.90, 357. (i a) where the instrument is
given, to beat with (mid) : — Ic mid fyste bre6st mine beate, Dom. L. 30.
He hine mid his haudum beot, Gr. D. 20, 25. pone halgan beatan
mid heardun saglum, Hml. S. 4, 142. Heora neb beatan mid flintum, 1 1,
99. H to beat with the feet, to tread: — Beateb yualit (ungula
campum). An. Ox. 16. (i b) where the place of the blow is given : — He
beot Libertinum on % heafod and on ba ansyne, Gr. D. 20, 29. (2) of
things : — Beatendes hameres tundentis mallei, An. Ox. 480. Beatendra
slecgea tundenlium malleorum, ColL M. 31, 7. (2 a) with dat. to beat
on : — Ne se bryne be<5t maccgum (cf. Milton's ' the torrid clime smote on
him sore'), Dan. 265. II. inlrans. To beat on: — He on his breost beot,
H. R. 15, 29. peah man mid hameron beote on bzt bell, Wlfst. 147, 6.
beatere. Substitute : I. a beater : — He het his cwelleras bone halgan
beatan mid saglum. pa baerst sum lagol intS anes beateres eagan, Hml.
S. 4, 143. II. a boxer; pugil, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 39, I.
beaw a gadfly: — Beaw crefabulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 77: 136, 79.
Beaw vet (v. Wiilck. Gl. 121, 12) hyrnette oestrum, i. 23, 64.
beaw-hyrnet. Dele, and see preceding word.
be-bapiau. Add:— He hine bebaitede, Gr. D. 308, 22 note. &t
bon he bebadod sii priusquam lauetur aqua, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 76, 17 :
Lch. ii. 334, 24. v. bi-babian in Diet.
bebbi in Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 60 (tragoedia, bebbi, cantio) is a mistake
for belli (Lat.). Cf. tragoedia, belli cantica vel fabulatio, Goetz. v. 396, 8.
bebbiso ; adj. 1 : — Se haelend nazarenisca f (in the margin de bebbisca
.i. all sua monn cuoedas) lesus Nazarenus, Lk. L. 1 8, 37.
be-beodan. Under I. dell ' to give . . . generally,' and add : with
dat. of person and ace. or clause of the command, &c. I. to order,
enjoin : — Dart he sprecende bebiet quod loquendo imperat. Past. 81, IO.
Bebiot, Kent. Gl. 816. Swa him haligu gewreotu bebeodab, Bl. H. 45, 6.
Ic sylle bzt bu Hi bebude, Pi. Th. 39, 7. He behead his suna bxt he
t6wearp bzt tempi, Ors. 6, 7 ; S. 262, 19. He bebead bzt nSn cristen
mon ne c6me on his hierede, 6, 30 ; S. 282, 29. Hwzt yfela bebead
Drihten zfre, Bl. H. 41, 2. Bebudan sancserunt. An. Ox. 1301. Be-
bi6d dis praecipe hoc, Past. 385, 30. S. Paulus szgde $ Crist sylfa
bebude Moyse 1> he 6|>rum lareowum szgde, Bl. H. 45, 20. Windum
stiluesse bebeodan, 177, 17. Healde man mzssedzg swa he beboden beo,
Wlfst. 117, 5. Hi wzron bebodene imperantur, An. Ox. 4782. II.
to commit, commend: — Ic me be bebeode, Hml. S. 23 b, 448. Gif du
gewltest, hwxm bebeodest bu us?, Bl. H. 225, 17. pa bre fzmnan
be him Crist bebead, 145, 31. pe Gode bebe6d te Deo commenda, LI.
Th. ii. 226, 1 6. Bebeode he hine Gode, Lch. ii. 116, 8: Bl. H.47, 19.
P hi mine fordfore mid benum Dryhtne bebe6dan (commendent), Bd. 4,
3; Sch. 357, II. To bebeodenne commendenda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, So.
Beboden commissus, 132, 36. pa bebodenan credita, 96, 73. He his
ealdormen hafde beboden ba clusan to healdanne, Ors. 6, 36 ; S. 292,
26. II a. to offer to the gods : — pa cuman he to blote dyde and
hys godum bebead hospitum sanguinem diis propinabat, Ors. 1,8; S. 40,
23. II b. to commit into (on, in) : — His gast on (in, v. I.) his
handa bebeoc'ende spiritum suum in manus ejus commendando, Bd. 4, 24;
Sch. 491, 21. III. to announce: — pzt he Alexandres wlsan
besceawade, swa he hit him eft ham bebead (omnia civibus suis enitncia-
bat), Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 1 68, 13. [v. bi-beddan in Diet. O. Frs. bi-biada :
0. H. Ger. b -biotan.]
be-be6dend. Add:— Din eagan weordad gesionde dtnne bebiodend
(praeceptorem), Past. 405, 25.
be-bsodendlio. Add : — Ealle bebeodenlice bine cuncta sibi imperata,
R. Ben. I. 97, 3.
be-beorgan. Substitute : I. to ward of something (ace. or inst.)
from one's self (dat.), to guard one's self against, (i) with dat. of
person only, to save one's self: — HI heom sylfum beburgon mid Godes
fultume, Gr. D. 335, 24. p he niihte him bebeorgan, 109, 33. (a)
dat. of person and (a) ace. of thing : — p hie him sylfum heora synna
bebeorgajj, Bl. H. 63, 24. He bebearh him hi and warnode hine wib hi
swa swa wid bone ealdan feond earn quasi hostem cavens, Gr. D. 276, 2.
pa witu be hi him sylfum beburgon supplicia qnae evaserunt, 335, 21.
Bebeorh be bone bealonid, B. 1758. p hi him ~p wite bebeorgen, Gr. D.
336, 1 6. Us syndon to bebeorhgenne ba mycclan synna, Bl. H. 63, 33.
(b) dat. or inst. of thing : — He him bebeorgan ne con worn wundor-
beboclum wergan gastes, B. 1746. II. to guard one's self (ace.)
against (wif) something : — Bebeorh be wiit ba eahta heahsynna cave tibi
ab octo capitalibus criminibus, LI. ii. 132, 5, 9. [O. H. Ger. bi-bergan
evitare,]
be-beran. Add: — In rihte beborene munlcipales, Wrt. Voc. ii.
59. I(>.
be-bindan. Add : — Gif he mid de<5fles weorcum hine sylfne bebint,
Hml. Th. i. 212, 13 : 332, 32. Do on clap, behind fzste, Lch. ii. 34,
25. Bebinde genoh wearme, 270, 9. pzt ludeisce cyn is yfele be-
bunden mid bam de hi cwzdon be Cristes blode, Hml. Th. ii. 252, 31.
[Go/A, bi-bindan : O. Frs. bi-binda.]
be-bitaii to bite: — Bibitnae (-e) mordicos, Txts. 76, 616.
be-biwan (?) to rub over : — pa wass s8ht, hwzr se izce wiere, be cGbe
wyrtgemang wyrcan, £ se mihte hine (the dead man) besmyrwian and
bebyrwan (-by wan ?) cum medicus atque pigmentorius ad aperiendum eum
atque condiendum esset quaesitus, Gr. D. 318, 3.
be-blawan to blow upon :— On beblew hine inflammavit eum, Ps. L.
104, 20. Ne Izte hine wind beblawan by dzge, Lch. ii. 288, 28.
be-blonden. Dele.
be-bod. Add: — Bebod decretum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 46: imperitim,
An. Ox. 1247. Man m6t wifian zt bam briddan cneo zfter bzre ealdan z
bebode (secundum veteris legis sanctionem), LI. Th. ii. 216, 21. Het he
beodan baet hie foron ealle lit ztsomne. pa ztszton SJL Centiscan bezftan
ofer his bebnd, Chr. 905 ; P. 94, 6. Tyn bebodu the decalogue, An.
Ox. 841. JElicera beboda praeceptorum legalium, 1017. Godes biboda
weg, Past. 67, 9. [O. H. Ger. bi-bot.] v. bi-bod in Diet.
bobocl-dfEg, es ; m. A day appointed (by the church) : — On dam
beboddagum binra haligra, Angl. xi. 102, 67.
be-bodian lo commend, entrust : — Bebodadon t gefeastadon commen-
dauerunt, Lk. L. R. 12, 48.
bebod-r&den[n], e ; /. Command, authority : — Of bebodraeddenne I
of dlnum bebodum de mandalis tuis, Ps. L. 1 18, I1O.
be-boren-inniht. Dele, and see be-beran.
be-brffidan ; p. de. To he-spread, cover with : — Se weg wzs bebrzded
mid hwltum ryftum, Shrn. 65, 23.
be-brecan. Dele second passage, for which see be-brucan, and for
the rest substitute : To break to pieces (ace. of object and dat. of part
broken) : — Beam heo bebriceb telgum she breaks the tree lo pieces in its
branches (cf. Sia (ace.) Iude61iudi benon (dat.) bebrakon, Hel. 5699),
Sal. 295. [0. H. Ger. pi-brehhan confringere.]
bc-bregdan. Add: — Seteras da de hia s5dfaesto bebrugden (simula-
rent).
be-brucan ; p. -breac ; pp. -broctn. I. to consume food : — Hyra
BE-BUGAN— BECOLA
67
hlafas waeron forneah ealle bebrocene (gebrocene, v. 1.) panes pene omnes
consumti fuerant, Gr. D. 145, IO. II. to practise: — Ealle
godnyssa be he bebreac, Hml. S. 23 b, 34.
be-bugan to avoid. Add: — He bebeah hi and warnode hine wij> hi
swa swa wit bone ealdan feond earn quasi hostem cavens, Gr. D. 276, 2.
Ongan he his fre6nd and his geferan bebugan amicos coepil et familiares
dcserere, 181, I.
be-bycg(e)an. Add: — Bebycged vendal, Lk. L. 22, 36. Bebyges
(-id, R.) ttendit, Mt. L. 13, 44. Bebycgaj) veneunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 48.
He bebohte his lend, Shrn. 90, 22. He Crist bebohte for feos lufon, Bl.
H. 63, 7. Swa hwzt swa du hzbbe bibyge (bebyg, L. vende), Mk. R.
10, 21. Sylle 1 bebycge (-byg, L.), Mt. R. 19, 21. Da bebycendo
(bibyccende, R.) and da bycgendo . . . seatlas bebycgendra (bibyccendra,
R.), Mk. L. II, 15. Bebygendra, Mt. L. 21, 12. To bebycgenduni
(bibycendum, L.), Mt. R. 25, 9. Da bebyccendra (bibycgende, R. ven-
dentes), Lk. L. 19, 45. Heht hine se hlaford bebycgan (^te were beboht
vaenundari, L.), Mt. 18, 25. v. un-beboht.
be-byogung, e; /. Selling: — Bibycgong distra(c)tio (cf. gloss of
same passage: Distractio, i. venditio t5dal, An. Ox. 4002), Wrt. Voc. ii.
84, 36 : 26, 65.
be-byrd. Substitute : be-byrdan to fringe, border : — Beby rde clavatae
(v. Aid. 77, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 46. v. ge-byrdan, borda.
be-byrg(e)an, -byrian, -byrigan(-ean). Add: — Bebyrgad (bi-, R.)
sepeliant, Lk. L. 9, 60. Hiene mon bebyrgde, Chr. 544; P. 16, 15.
Bebyrgede, 1066 ; P. 197, I. Bebyrigde, 979; P. 123, 7. Hi be-
byrgdon his Itchaman, Mt. 14, 12. Bebyrgedon, Chr. 1046 ; P. 169, 12:
Mt. R. 14, 12. Bebyrigdon, Bl. H. 155, 7 : Chr. IOI2 ; P. 143, 3.
Bebyrig abbud Zosimus, Hml. S. 23 b, 749. p he m5ste his faedcr be-
byrgean, Bl. H. 23, 14. Hine besmyrwian and bebyrwan (-by wan ? ;
-byrian, v. 1.), Gr. D. 318, 3. He bebyrged wzs, Bl. H. 177, 25 : Chr.
789; P. 55, 1 8. v. un-bebyr(i)ged.
be-byrg(e)an to save : — J> he mihte ba gedyglian and him bebyrgean
(-beorgan, v.l.), Gr. D. 109, 33.
be-byr(i)gednes (-byrgen-, -byr(i)g-). Add: — T6 cybnesse minre
bebyrgednesse, Bl. H. 69, 18. To bibyrgnisse (bebyrgennese, L. sepul-
turam), Mk. R. 14, 8. Bibyrignisa, Mt. L. 27, 7.
be-byr(i)guBg, e; f. Burial: — Gearciad ba j'ing be eow gewunelice
synd to bebyrigunge, Hml. S. 3, 584.
bee a broott. v. baec : be-ca-fiau. Substitute : — Beczfed falerata,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 67 : becan to boot. v. ge-becan : be-carcan. Dele.
becca. Add: — Ligo becca vel palus, vel fuslis, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 15.
Becca ligo, 84, 67. v. beck in N. E. D.
bece a brook, v. bzc.
bece. Add: — Boecae, boeccae, boece aesculus, Txts. 36, 22 : fagus,
62, 417. Beccae, boece esculus, 60, 391. Bece, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 9:
fagus, 34, 71- To baere mearcbecean, of daere becean, C. D. B. i. 295,
9. On ba ealdan mearcebecan, 296, 26. Becum fagis, Wrt. Voc. ii.
34,72. v. mearc-bece, and dele : v. bScce.
be-oeapian. Add: I. to sell: — Hed beceapode ba gymmas wist
licgendum fe<5, Hml. S. 9, 53. Beceapa ealle (tine Sehta, Bas. 56, 3.
Ylpes ban becgan odde beceapan, Lch. iii. 204, 3. II. to buy, pur-
chase : — Gif he mid bam gewitendlicum gestreonum beceapad him bset
ece lif, Hml. Th. i. 204, 8. Hi mid heora feore baet heofenlice rice
beceapodon, 476, 15. Ne beceapige he mid his sawle ftaes lichaman
gesundfulnysse, 474, 26. Hzfde Zacheus beceiipod heofonan rice mid
healfum djele his zhta, 582, 7.
be-ceas. v. un-beceas : beceasan. Dele.
beceu. Add: — On becenan treowes wyrttruman gewexen, Lch. i.
182, 2.
be-oeorfan. Add: to deprive a person (ace.) of something (dot.) by
cutting: — Ic wolde •p dO me feaxe becurfe, Hml. S. 33, 123. Hat me
heafde beceorfan . . . he ba sceolde beon heafde becorfcn, Bl. H. 183, 16-
20. He waes heafde becorfen, 1 73, 5 : Shrn. 123, 6: Hml.Th. i. 420, 4.
be-oeorian. Substitute : to murmur at, complain of: — Gif he hit
mid mfide beceorad ore si murmuraverit, R. Ben. 21, I. His rice men
hit msendon, and ba earme men hit beceorodan, Chr. 1086 ; P. 221, 13.
be-cepan ; p. te To be heedful, observant of (gen.) : — pxs becepd
se fe6nd qvem attendil hostis, Ps. L. fol. 142, 4.
beoere. v. bocere : be-oerran. v. be-cirran.
be-eidan; p. de To complain of: — Da boceras bectddon baet Crist
mid bam synfullum mannum hine gereordode, Hml. Th. ii. 470, 6.
be-cipan (-cypan, q. v. in Diet.') to sell : — Swa hwzt swa hy heora ge-
swinces becypab, R. Ben. 136, 18. bu beceptest t bB sealdest vendidisti,
Ps. L.43, 13. Becyp (vende) eall baet bu ahst, Mt. 19, 21: Scint. 59, i.
Gif man hwact becypan scyle . . . Gif hwylc neod sy t6 becypenne ienig
bing, R. Ben. 95, 10, 16.
be-cirran (-cerran, -cyrran, q. v. in Did.). I. to turn round,
about : — Donne bid sio cweorn becierred (-cirred, v. I.) domic se rnonn
bid geendod ; donne bid sio micle cweorn becierred (-cirred, v. I.) donne
4e6s weorld bid geendod, Past. 31, 21. H. to go round, pass by,
avoid: — Sume undeawas daet m6d zr gesihd and utan becierd (declinat) ;
daet is daet hit ifa imgedonan foredoncelice becierre, iwa se sti<5ra ded ;
sume yda he becerd mid dy tcipe, Past. 433, 4-7. Da se Hzlend dzt
ongeat, da becierde (-cirde, v. I.) he hie (fugit), 33, 15. He walde
bicerra (praeterire) hiz, Mk. R. L. 6, 48. III. to turn, pervert,
seduce: — f>u ne miht me becyrran of minum rihtan geleafan, ne fram
mlnnm rihthlaforde, Hml. A. 173, 103. IV. to beguile, deceive;
cf. colloquial to get round a person : — He cwsed $ he gesicled wsere, and
swa j> folc becyrde (beswac, v. I.), Chr. 1003 ; Th. 252, 30. Cyrtenysse
(wsere) becyrred venustale caperetur, An. Ox. 5258. [JJurh be smel of
)>e chese he bicherred monie mus to be stoke, O. E. Homl. i. 53, 32.
f>e deuel mid his hinderworde b'cherde Adam, ii. 59, 19. Hii wollej) us
bicheorre (biwijelien, 1st MS.) borh hire wise craftes, Laym. 969.
Hcrkne nu, we nelleb Jie nouht bicherre, Misc. 46, 324. O. Frs.
bi-kera.]
be-cleemed. Substitute : be-olSman ; p. de To beplaster, plaster over,
poultice : — Gemeng wid aeges j> hwite, beclsem ^ lim mid, Lch. ii. 74, 26.
Bewredh js wlf wel, and laet beon swa beclsemed lange tide, 330, 22.
[0. H. Ger. pi-chleimen contaminare.~] v. clan).
be-olffinsian to cleanse : — Ic eom beclSnsod emundabor, Ps. Spl. 18, 14.
bec-leden, Bt. F. p. viii, i, see Bt. S. p. i, 2 : be-clemman. Dele :
' Bectemed glutinatus, Lye,' see be-claeman, and add: [O. H. Ger. pi-
chlemmit obslructum.']
be-clencan; p. te To beclinch, fix firmly : — Hi beclencton on fotcop-
sum fet his, Ps. L. 104, 18.
be-clipian (-clypian, q.v. in Diet.) to challenge: — Gif Englisc man
beclypad ienigne Fraenciscne maim t5 orneste, LI. Th. i. 489, 5, 10, 12,
21. Gif se Englisca ne durre hine to orneste beclypiaiij 24. [v. be-
clepe in N. E. D.]
be-olyppan. Add: — Ic beclyppe conpleclor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 48.
His swidre hand me beclipd (amplexabitur), Past. 389, II, 14. Grzdum
beclypte gremiis obuncabat, An. Ox. 2956. Heo beclypte hire neb mid
handum, Hml. Th. ii. 184, I. He beclypte hi ealle, Hml. S. 23, 823.
Ic com beclypt mid his earmum, 7, 46. [0. Frs. bi-kleppa.]
be-clypping, e ; /. Embrace: — Beclyppincge complexu, An. Ox. 1551.
Beclyppinga amplexus, 3174.
be-olysan. Add : I. to close, shut what is open : — He his duru
beclyst, Lk. 13, 25. f>a blostman hy sylfe beclysad, and eft hig hig sylfe
geopeniacf, Lch. i. 154, I. f>u beclysedest ]>yses mannes mud, Hml. S.
22, 86. Dacs scraefes locstan hi wel faeste beclysdon, Hml. S. 23, 346.
Beclysan recludere (paradisi vaham), An. Ox. 1149. pset beciysede
geat, Hml. Th. i. 194, 5. Beclysedre dura, ii. 166, 22: i. 230, 12.
pxt cweartern we fundon faeste beclysed, 572, 33. Mid beclysedum
eagum, 408, 22. la. to close, put an end to : — psenne beclysb dasg
dinmyss nyhta cum claitserit diem caligo noctiurn, Hy. S. 3, I. II.
to shut up in a place : — Beclysde includit, An. Ox. 3148. He waes on his
inran bure, and hine sylfne daerinne beclysde, Hml. S. 23, 396. Hig
hig sylfe on Hierusalem beclysan woldon, St. A. 34, II. On cwearterne
beclysan, Hml. Th. i. 86, 30 : Nic. 6, 36. f>one dead be wyt gefyrn
beclysed haefdon, 14, 3. Beon hi 3xi beciysede ... on dam scrafe beclysde,
Hml. S. 23, 326-9. ^[ mid inseglum beclysan to seal up, Guth. 8,
15: Wlfst. 259, 20. III. to shut out: — J3a com Martinus to bam
casere, ac man hine beclysde wictutan, Hml. S. 31, 660.
be-clysing, e ; /. I. a closed place, an enclosure : — Beclysincga
clausa, An. Ox. 1522. II. a clause, conclusion, syllogism: — Be-
clysinge clausula, An. Ox. 5357. Beclysingum conclusionibus (sillo-
gismi), 3210. Beclysingca sillogismos, 4142.
becnan. v. bicnan.
be-cnawan. Add: — pact gehwa hine sylfne becnawe (ge-, v. I.),
R.Ben. 38, 17. [Mon, hwi nultu the bicnowe? R. S. I, 31. O.H.Ger.
pi-chnaen cognoscere.']
be-onawe in the phrase beon becnawe (v. to be belnown = to avow,
confess, N. E. D. s. v. be-Jtnow) : — Ic ne am bicn6we dat ic (printed it ;
but cf. ic ne eom ge-cnawe •£ ic aenigean menn geafe ba socne 1 anon ut,
222, 27) ani man ude denen Ct . . . hams5cne, C. D. iv. 226, 4. Cf.
ge-cnaewe.
be-cnedan ; pp. -cneden to knead up: — Merces said on hlaf be-
cneden obbe on win gegniden, Lch. ii. 248, 4.
becnend, becnung, beonydlio. v. bicnend, bicnung, b!cn(i)endlic.
be-cneord (?) diligent .-—On willsumnesse haligra gebeda gecneord
(begneord, v. I.), Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 525, 15.
be-onyttan. Add: I. with ace. of what is tied, (i) to tie up in
a bundle : — Dzt he Codes gifa na ne becnytte on dzm sceate his slzwde,
Past. 59, 15. (2) to tie round, surround with a bond : — HI becnytton
his swuran mid rape, Hml. S. 15, 53. (3) to tie, attach with a string,
&c. : — Gif hwa da wyrta on him becnitte, Hml. Th. i. 476, 5. bzt he<5
name senne wernzgel and becnytte to anum hringe mid hire snSde, ii. 28,
18. II. with ace. of the fastening to tie a rope, &c.:— Hi becnytton
anne wriban onbutan his swuran, Hml. S. 23, 607.
beoola(-eP), an; m. (f.?) A spectre, witch:— Becolan, egesgrtman
larbam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 64. [Cf. O. H. Ger. bechela brucia (cf. Span.
bruxa a witch).} v. eges-grlma.
F 2
68
BfC-R^DING-BE-DELFAN
beo-r&ding, e ; /. Reading of booh .— Se biscop in becrgdinge (b6ca
ra-dinge, v. 1. lection?) geornfull waes, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sett. 354, 15. v. b5c-
raeding.
be-oraflan. Add: [Bis maiden wile ic bicrauen, Gen. a. Ex. 1388.]
V. un-becrafod.
be-cre6pan. Substitute : To creep, reach by crteping :— Becreap (ge-,
v. I.) j>zr inn t6 bam halgan men sum swyde unhyre naeddre, Gr. D.
211, 13. HI Timotheum acwealdon pzr dasr he becropen wzs, Hml. S.
25, 502 : Met. 25, 36.
beo-tre6w, es ; n. A beech-tree :— Bectreow[um] fagis, An. Ox. 23,
30.
be-cuman. Add: I. to come, get, (i) local, of completed movement
(arrival, traverse) : — Ecbyrht becuman wolde on Germaniam . . . ac he ne
mihte ; ac Wihtbyrht Syder becom ... and eft waes ham hweorfende on
Scotland, banon he £r becom, Bd. S, 9; Sch. 589, 5-12. He lange wun-
ode wraclastum. . . . Syddan ford becom, Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, Id.
Bxt word becom to Nerone, Bl. H. 173, 35. Sibban eastan hider Engle
and Seaxe up becoman, Chr. 937; P. no, 4. Hi ofer sse becSmon,
1052 ; P. 182, 7. Hi becoman on Sn convenerunt in vnum, Ps. Spl. 2,
2. Farad1 gesunde and gesielige becuma* have a good journey and
a happy return, Hml. S. 6, 89. Gif )>G wa-re wegferende and pu ponne
b=c6me on peofsceole, Bt. 14, 3 ; F. 46, 26. Togaedere becuman, Hml.
S. 23 b, 643. (I a) of attack : — Hie on Ahtene ungearwe becoman and
hie gefliemdon, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 15. (l b) of coming into the world,
birth : — pa bu aerest to monnum becSme cum te matris ex utero natnra
produxit, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 10, IO. He hider becom of his Faeder rice, Bl.
H. 203, 2. (2) temporal: — He 16 Jam seofopan daege ne becymd he
will not live till the seventh day, Lch. iii. 76, 23. Da pa seo halige lid
lenctenfacstenes becom on pone drihtenlicati dseg when Lent had got to
the Sunday, Hml. S. 23 b, 649. (3) where a state, condition, position, &c.
is reached, lo come to power, get into trouble : — Gif he on rice becymd
si ad regiminis oilmen enipsrit, Past. 35, 12. Ge becuma* on micle
yfelu, Deut. 31, 29. He becom on hatunga his herges, Bl. H. 193, I.
He becom to dare cynelican gedincde, Hml. Th. i. 80, 34. peos &
becom to gymeleaste this law fell into neglect, Angl. vii. 8, 71. Becum-
an t6 ]>£ra ecean life, Bl. H. 77, 21. Ne magon dider fullice becuman
da staspas dzs weorces dleder Se he wilnad quo desiderium innititnr, Him
gressus operis efficaciler non sequuntur, Past. 65, 17. Hi on his anwald
becumene wjeron, Chr. 1067 ; P. 201, 22. If becuman to to become : —
Seo ehtnys him ne becymd to nanre eadignysse the persecution does not
become a blessing to them, Hml. Th. i. 552, 32, 34. Seo lease wyriung
becymd pam rihtwisum to bletsunge, 554, 22. p hit him to forwyrde be-
cume, Angl. vii. 28, 261. peah pe hit us become to ecere alysednysse,
Hml. S. 2 7, 1 78. Him to gemynde pa mihton becuman, ^Elfc. T. Grn. 1 2 ,
30. (4) of acquirement, to come to, by : — .SJrpon be lie to his leomum
become, Bl. H. 167, 2. Hi him gefylstan $ hie eft t5 hiora agnum be-
coman vindicati stint et reslituti, Ors. 4, 3 ; S. 162, 21. p hie mSsten
16 Jran sawluin becuman, 3, 3 ; S. IO2, 21. (43) where something is
received, to come to a person : — Swa hwset swa ge biddad ... hit eow
becymd (-cymecf, L. R.), Mk. II, 24, (5) of recourse: — On das word
ic becom J»e Ises senig man leoge / had recourse to these words lest any
man lie, Bl. H. 177, 33. II. of events, to come upon, to befall : —
p wite be nscnig ende ne becymep, Bl. H. 51, 31. Gif him aenig hearm
of pam dreiice becymd1, .ffilfc. T. Grn. 21, 32, 38. Se grama pe ofer
mannum becymd, Hml. Th. ii. 538,28: Wlfst. 2OI, 6. Him sippan
becom on micel hunger . . . him becom on j>aet Deniscse gewin, Ors. 6,
13 ; S. 168, 8-10. pa sorga be on woruld becumad, 89, 14. Da bisgu
J>e on pa rtcu becomon, Bt. procem. 7. para Jiinga }>e us on becw6mon,
Nar. 14, 23. Gif us on niht uncudes hwaet on becwSme si guts noctu
oriretur pavor tumultusque aliquis novus, 13, 2. Us wzs swaelc ge-
swencnis becymen, 14, 31. III. to become, behove : — Gif ic scile
I becyme mec •£ ic efne gesuelta de etsi oportuerit me common tibi, Mk.
L. 14,31. [Goth. bi-kwiman: O. Frs. bi-kuma : O. H. Ger, bi-queman.]
v. ofer-becuman.
be-cumeudlic. v. ofer-becumendlic : be-cunnian. Dele.
be-cwelan ; p. -cwael To die : — Hit becwaed and becwael se be hit
Shte he that owned it bequeathed it and died, LI. Th. i. 184, I.
be-ewepan. Dele II, and add : I. to say : — paet fsegere becwetfe
folca seghwylc, ' Wese swa, wese swa ' dicat omnis populus, ' Fiat, fiat,' Ps.
Th. 105, 37. I a. with the idea of remonstrance or reproach ; cf.
be-sprecan : — Gif hwelc iow bicwedes, ' Hwset d6ad ge ? ', cueodas daette
Drihtne nedparf is, Mk. R. 1 1, 3. Cwepatf him paet edwit feondas June,
faeste aetwitait ; and paet pinum crlste becwepad swide quod exprobraverunt
inimici tui ; quod exprobraverunt commutationem christi tui, Ps. Th. 88,
44. I b. to urge, press : — fnculcare, sepe repetere, et aliquando inctil-
care est in becwetfan.Wrt.Voc. ii. 49, 43. v. yfel-onbecwebende. II.
to spealifor, pray for : — Da c6mon Ja gebrSdra t6 di baet hi his sawle
becwaedon (cf. the same incident in Gr. D. 324, 16 : f>» brodra woldon
hine scyldan mid heora gebedum and fore gebiddan (orando protegere)),
Hml. Th. i. 534, 10. III. to bequeathe, grant by will (cwide) : —
Hit becwart se ite hit ahte, LI. Th. i. 184, I. Butanbam d&k be uncer
gehwaeber his bearnum becwaeS, Cht. Th. 486, 4. He becwzet his flincg,
and acwealde hine sylfne, Hml. S. 19, 211. )>am se faeder becwa:d ger-
suman unateallendlice, Chr. 1086 ; P. 219, 14. Gif his yldran him Sehta
becwiedon, Hml. Th. i. 256, 21. pact }>u becwede bine tfincg, for itan
de ta sweltan scealt, Hml. S. 18, 414. Him pe ic feoh becweden haebbe,
Cht. Th. 490, 20. J>a menn be ic mine bScland becweden haebbe, 491,
8. [O. H. Ger. bi-quethan praedicere.]
be-cwiddian. v. be-cwyddod in Diet.
be-cwilman ? to torment : — Ne bid baer ansyn gesewen senigre
wihte butan fara cwelra becwylmad (pe cwylmad?) da carman (cf.
Wlfst. 139, 5 : Buton bssra deofla fe cwylmad J)a earman), D6m. L.
203.
be-cyme. Add: v. on-becyme : be-cypan, -cyrran. v. be-ctpan,
-cirran.
bSd a prayer. I. bed, dele passage from Bede, and add : — Blinde men
he mid his bedum gehallde, Bl. H. 173, 27. Beaddum precious, Rtl. 91,
31. Sing >G flair pine bedu, Wlfst. 290, 14. Giher beodo exaudi
preces, Rtl. 97, 14 : 103, 38 : 90, 20. v. bedu.
bed(d). Add: I. a bed, couch : — Bedd, bed culcites, Txts. 50, 243.
Bed culcites, culcitatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 52, 53. Wolde beddes
neosan gamela Scylding, B. 1791 : Jud. 63. Bedde culcita, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 91, 14. Ic aras of minon bedde (lectulo), Coll. M. 33, 23. Swalt he
fzringa on his bedde, Chr. 1054; P. 185, 29. HicS restait buton bedde
and bolstre quiescentes sine ceruicalibus stratisque, Nar. 31, II. Drihten
him bringd lultum to his bedde be he an lid (super lectum), and eall his
bedd (stratum) he onwent, Ps. Th. 40, 3. Bed aefter burum, B. 140.
On bed stigan, 676. On daet hnesce bed gesinscipes, Past. 397, 22.
Reced geondbrseded weard beddum and bolstrum, B. 1 240. Ic syndrigra
hus and bedd (bed, v. l.~) geseah singulorum casas ac lectos inspexi, Bd.
4, 25 ; Sch. 500, 1 2. v. bryd-, deaj)-, for-, gzrs-, hild-, hlin-, leger-, neo-,
rest-, waelbed. II. a surface on which something rests t : — f>ersc-
wald limen, oferdyre superliminare, bed spatula, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 18 :
Txts. 98, 971. III. of ground, v. grund-bed. Ill a. of
ground where plants grow. v. fearn- (gearn-), rysc-, wlpig-bed. [O. H.
Ger, belli areola.] Illb. of ground occupied by insects, v.
airnet-bed, bcd-gerid. See D. D. bed s= ant-hill.
be-dffllan. Dele third passage, and add: I. where attainment is
prevented : — He hine wile sellne bedailan ifsere bledsunge on dzm
ytemestan daege . . . weordai hi6 bedjelede (-daslde, v. 1.) daes ecean
eiles, Past. 333, 3-6. p ic heora wurdmyntes ne wurde bedieled that
1 might not be prevented from sharing their honour, Hml. S. 28, 103.
Bedaeled xlces godes destitute of every good, Bt. 18, I ; F. 60, 29. Nis
nan man swa swipe bedzled ryhtwisnesse, 1> he nan ryht andwyrde nyte,
35, I ; F. 156, 7. II. where what is possessed is taken away :—
Bescyrede vel bedallde fraudaverat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 46. Cwyld zlc
eordlic lichama, gyf he byd dacre lyfte bedaeled, Lch. iii. 272, 27.
[O. Sax. bi-delian : O. H. Ger. bi-teilen privare, fraudare , frustrare .]
bed-bfer, e;/. A portable bed: — Nim bedbeer din tolle grabatum
tuum, Jn. L. 5, 8. Bedber, 12.
bed-bur, es ; m. A bedchamber : — Bedbures (bee-, MS.) ihalami, Hpt.
01.481,49.
bed-clap, es ; m. A bed-covering ; pi., bed-clothes : — Heo bewand
1> bodig mid dam beddcladum, Hml. A. Ill, 306.
bed-clyfa, /. -cleofa (-clyfa). Add: — In bedcleofan (cubili) his,
Ps. Srt. 35, 5. Bedcleofum cubilibus, 4, 5 : 149, 5.
bed-cofa. /. -cofa ; m. ; -cofe ; /., and add : — Bedcofa cubiculum,
Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 8. Bedcof[a] cubile, Gern. 388, 10. Hyt ys belocen
on mynre bed'cofan, Hml. A. 189, 242.
bedd-. v. bed-: bedd-arn(ern). v. be6d-zrn.
beddian. Add: — pa woldon da preostas him wurillice beddian, and
bseron micel streaw t6 his beddinga, Hml. S. 31, 848. [Do hyne on
wearme huse, and bedde hys bed myd morsecge, Lch. iii. 140, 25. He
lette hine badien and beddien feire, Laym. 6658. O. H. Ger. bettSn to
make a bed for a person.] v. ge-beddian.
bedding. Add: — Beddingc stramentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 57. On
fellum heora bedding bid, Nar. 31, 12. Hi bseron micel streaw to his
beddinga. . . . J>a towearp he ^ streaw of psere beddincge, Hml. S. 31,
849, 852. Him weard gebeddod mid hnescre beddinge, 37, 191 : 205.
Uppan minre beddincge super stratum meum, Ps. L. 62, 7. He laeg on
his beddinge (m lectulo'), Gr. D. 326, 8.
-beddod -bedded, v. pri-beddod.
be-deaglian. Add :— Bedeahlian celare, Kent. Gl. 952.
bedeoian; p. ode To beg: — He bedecad (mendicabit) on sumera,
Hml. A. 9, 230. ' He wile biddan on sumera . . .' Hit is switte wel be
Sxm gecweden itaet he eft bedecige on sumera, Past. 285, 12. v.
a-bedecian.
be-delfan. Add: I. to dig a grave: — pa byrgena mon feor on
eordan bedelfe, LI. Th. ii. 408, it. II. to dig about .-— paet treow
biff bedolfen, HmKTh. ii. 408, 29. III. to bury, put under ground,
(l) of things: — AgrSf se mon on aerenum brede drycraeftes word and
bedealf under pone peiscwold paes hCses, Shrn. 141, 16. Bedealf Gs (the
BED-FELT— BE-F^STAN
69
crosses) man on dcdpan seade, Kr. 75. Nim his lifre and bedealf x\ bam
ymbhwyrftum binra landgemstra, Lch. i. 328, 32. (2) of persons
(when there are no funeral rites) : — Hie" ]>a RSmane cuce on eorjian
bedulfan Minucia viva obrula est in campo, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 19. He
hine let ofslean and deope bedelfan, Chr. 1049 ; P. 168, 38. IV. to bury,
put in a grave or tomb : — Git metad weal ; bedelfad on dam bone
lichoman, Stun. 139, 27. Bebyrge t bidclfa sepelire, Jn. L. 19, 40.
[0. Sax. bi-deltian: 0. Frs. bi-delva : O. H. Ger. bi-telban.]
bed-felt. Add : — T6 bedreafe (bedd-, v. I.) genihtsumige t6 hzb-
benne meatte and bwitel and bedfelt (lena) and heafodbolster, R. Ben.
91, 16.
bed-gemana, an ; m. Cohabitation : — Done ymbhogan he ne forlet
daes fl.rsclican beddgemanan nee stratum carnalittm sollicitudine deserit,
Past. 99, 25.
bed-gerid, es ; n. An ants' nest : — Mime {emettan mid hiora bed-
geride, Lch. ii. 328, 8. v. semet-bed and gerid.
be-difan; p. de To plunge (trans.), immerse: — Heo weard gelaedd
to sunire ea and on wztere bedyfed (in aquam mersa), Gr. D. 73, 24.
be-diglian. Add: I. to conceal, (i) with noun as object : — He 1> sod
bcdiglact, Hml. A. 148, 104. Bediolad gelt celat commissum, Kent.
Gl. 361 : 425. pine rihtwisnesse ic on mtnre heortan ne btdlglode
(abscondidi), R. Ben. II, 7: operui, 28, 20. Bedigla hit, Lch. iii.
188, 15. Heo hine bediglian (celare) ne mihte, Ex. 2, 3 : Hml. S. 2, 228.
Bedlgledes secret! .i. occulti, An. Ox. 1442. (2) with clause : — He ne be-
diglode -JS he on Drib-ten gelyfde, Hml. S. 5, 160. I a. to conceal from
(dot.') : — He bediglode his daeda )>am casere, Hml. S. 5, 9. Nan bing
Code bediglian, Angl. xii. 513, 14. Swilce his tocyme mancynne be-
dTglod wiere, Hml. Th. i. 82, 30: Hml. A. 53, 84. py 12s me Swiht
in baem londe beholen odie bedegled wire ne quid mihi in ignotis sub-
traheretur locis, Nar. 20, 21. II. to be concealed, lie hid: — Ic
nelle JS be bis bediglige (-deoglige, v. I.) and sy bemiden hoc nolo te
laleat, Gr. D. 174, 30.
bo-digling, e ; /. Concealment, secret place : — On bediglingce hreoh-
nysse in abscondito tempestatis, Ps. Spl. 80, 7.
be-dipaii to dip, plunge : — Bedyp on fontwaetre, Lch. ii. 344, 23.
Sie bideped (intinguatur) fot din in blode, Ps. Srt. 67, 24. Se rap wacs
bedyped (-dyp- ?) in bam waetre funis tingeretnr aqua, Gr. D. 214, 26.
Bediped inditus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 62. He bib bedyped on ba neo};e-
mestan helle wttu, Bl. H. 185, 6. pysne bedeptan (-dyp-, v. /.) hlaf,
Hml. A. 163, 253. v. be-dyppan.
be-dirnan (-dyrnan, q. v. «'« Diet.) to conceal: — Se hord be bu o)>
nu bedyrndest, Hml. S. 23, 662. Bemipan, bedynian dissimulare, i.
occultare (desiderium) , An. Ox. 983. Hi synd nu bedyrnde ^ hi nan man
ne maeg gefindan, Hml. S. 23, 290. H to conceal from (dot.) : — We
willad daet andgit eow geopenian and da dygelnysse cow ne bcdyrnan,
Hml. Th. ii. 214, 18. Ne mihte ic hire bedyrnan mtnes modes unrot-
nesse, Shrn. 41, 23. Ball beds meimisce gebyrd Sancte Johanne bedyrned
is Si. John knew nothing of (was not subject to) frailties natural to
humanity, Bl. H. 167,27. [O. Sax. be-dernian : O. H. Ger. bi-tarnen.]
bedol. v. bedul.
bed-rseden. /. bed-rzden, and substitute : Prayers : — Bist flu on
fire bedraedene we will pray for you, Wlfst. 290, 17. We habbaji heom
geunnen ba bedraeddene for life and for debe we have promised to pray for
them while alive and after death, Cht. Th. 436, 15. v. gebed-raeden.
bc-dragan. Dele, and see be-drog.
bed-reaf. Add : — Ic geann anes beddreafes mid dam hryfte and mid
hoppscytan and mid eallum dam de daerto gebyred . . . and ic geann
minum suna anes beddreafes, C. D. iii. 294, 4, 35. Hio becwid eal
daet bedref de d*rt6 gebyred, vi. 133, 10. Burjienon his beddredf, Cht.
Crw. 23, 30. Fulcris, thoris, lectis vel heafodbolstrum vtl bedreafum,
Wiilck. Gl. 245, 30. Munecas bedreaf (Jectislernia) onfon sefter heora
drohtnunge gemete, R. Ben. 47, 3. Donne bu bedreaf habban wylle,
bonne wege )>fl fin reaf, Tech. ii. 126, 4. v. bed-felt.
bed-reda. Add: — Bedrida paralitinis, Wrt. Voc. 1.45,61. Bedd-
reda odde se J>e hzfd paralisin, 75, 48. Mtn cniht lid act ham bedreda
(paralyticus. v. Mt. 8, 6), Hml. Th. i. 126, 6. His cepte sum bedd-
ryda J>e laeg seofon gear toslopenum limum . . . ba bletsode he J)one
beddrydan mann, Hml. S. 6, 254-7. He lag baeddryda sume nigon gear
and of bam bedde ne mihte, buton hine man bxre, 21, 339. Beddryda,
24, 84. Gemelte he anne baedrydan (be'd-, v. I.) for eahta gearum lama.
pa cwzd he to bam carman baeddrydan . . . ba gelyfde seo burhwaru
J>urh bacs bacddrydan hsele, IO, 41-50. Feower bedrydan wurdon
gehaelede, H. R. 105, I. pearfigendutn mannum and bedridan, Wlfst.
181, 14. Fela bedredan he gehielde, Hml. Th. ii. 476, IO. Bedrydan,
Hml. S. 24, 91. Beddrydan, 1 6, 140.
bedrian, Glostr. Frag. 10, 30. v. be-dydrian.
be-drlfan. Add: I. where movement is caused : — Ne mxg beon ge-
haefd se mete, ac beobsomod Jia innof as bedrifen, Lch. ii. 278, 15. His
scip weard bedrifen and genyded to ban ealande, Gr. D. 305, 27. la.
of flight, banishment, &c. : — Hi ealle ba awergdan on belle grand be-
drifaji, Bl. H. 95, 8. Alfwold ^delred bediif on (of?) lande, Chr. 778 ;
P- 53> '5- Hi sume on fleame btdrifon on bone wudu, 477 ; P. 14, 9 :
890; P. 82, 14 : Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 12. Hii hid gefliemdon and hie
bedrifon intS RSmebyrg, 3, 10; S. 138, 29. Waes Jaes folces mycel on
fleam bedrifen, Chr. 1066 ; P. 196, 35. Bib he on ecne wean bedrifen,
Bl. H. 95, 5. I b. to drive game : — Hundas bedrifon hyne to me
canes perduxerunt eum (aprum) ad me, Coll. M.22, 15. II. where
something is done or suffered under compulsion : — Donne mon byit
tyhtlan betygen and hine mon bedrifed t6 ceape, LI. Th. i. 142, I, 5.
Beditfe man hine t6 swingum, 132, IO. Witebe6wne monnan mon sceal
bedrifan t6 swingum (swinglum, v. I.), 138, 3. III. to follow up
a track : — Gif mon trode bedrifd forstolenes yrfes of staede on oder, LI.
Th. i. 352, 4. Gyf him hundred bedrife trod on diet hundred, 260, 3.
be-drincan. Add : — [Fort se ruse habbe bedruncan ]>at wyn, Lch.
iii. 112, 7.]
b§d-rip. /. bed-rip, es ; n., and add: — Aelc man in See Eadmundes
byri husfast on his owe land sal gifen t8 be halegenes bideripe 6n peni,
Cht. Th. 438, 7. [v. N. E. D. bed-rip : Andrews' Old English Manor,
P- "59-]
be-dripan ; p. te ; pp. ed To moisten :— Of bedrypedum clabe linleolo
madido, Germ. 391, 18.
be-drog. Dele : ' p. of be-dragan,1 and add = O. Sax. be-drog, p. of
be-driogan.
be-drugian ; p. ode To dry up : — Meng wid ele, smyre, and ponne
1> bedrugud sy, eft bu hit geniwa, Lch. i. 336, 4.
bed-streaw, es; n. Straw used for bedding : — Of his bcdstrewe man
band on anne wodne ; ba gewat se deofol him of, Hml. S. 31, 572. (Cf.
streaw to his beddinga, 849.)
bed-pen, -J>eg(e)n. Add: — Bedbegn cubicularius, custos cubili, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 137, 37.
bedu, e ; /. Request, prayer : — Goddri binga beo'u ys bonarum rerum
postulatio est, Scint. 170, 13. Dinre bene ic wille onfon, and for dinre
bede ic ne t6weorpe eta burg, Past. 399, 31. [Go/A, bida a request,
prayer. ]
bed-wahrift. I. -wah- (-wag-).
be-dydrian. Add: I. to delude: — Bedydrode lubricat, lubricos
facit, decifit, An. Ox. 50, 30. Se swicola feond hi swide bedydrode,
swilce daer sum hus sodlice forburne, Hml. Th. ii. 140, 15 : 1 66, 9. pa
dwolmen hine bedydrodon, Hml. S. 3, 316, 320. God sylf forbead f we
swefnum ne folgion, be lies cte se deofol us bedydrian (bedrian, Glostr. Frag.
10, 30) maege, 21, 413. II. to conceal from (uiio) : — Se swicola
bedyddrad (-dydcrad, -dydratt, v. II.) his daeda wid menu, ac hi beod
geopenode oft unbances, Hml. S. 19, 174. [Itt majj J>e wrecche follc
forrblendenn and bididdrenn, Orm. 15391.]
be-dyppan. Add: — Heo waes gelieded to anre ea and bedypped in
^ waeter (in aquam mersa), Gr. D. 73, 24.
be-dyrnan. v. bc-dirnan.
be-eastan ; prep. To the east of, (i) with dat. : — Be-eastan him, Ors.
1, I ; S. 16, 9 (and often). Him is be-eastan se Wendelsae, S. 28, 15.
Be-eastan Rine, S. 14, 36. Be-eastan Selwyda, Chr. 878; P. 76, 7.
Noht feor be-eastan daere byrig, Shrn. 66, 22. (2) with ace.: — On
Jaem londe be-eastan Rin, Chr. 887 ; P. 80, 23. Be-eastan da bircan,
C. D. iii. 213, 3. [v. N.E.D. be-east.]
be-eastan-norpan to the north-east of, Ors. I, I ; Th. 246, 16. v.
norban-eastan I'M Diet.
be-efesian to cut the hair of a person : — Hwa maeg me beefesian ?,
Hml. S. 33, 84. v. be-ceorfan.
be-fsestan. Dele passage under I, and add : I. to fix, (i) to place in
security: — Hie befeston hira wif and hira scipu and hira feoh on East-
Englum, Chr. 894 ; P. 88, 4. pa Deniscan haefdon hira wif befaest
innan East-Engle, 896 ; P. 89, 22. Bid se bridda d£l in bass wylmes
grund Hge befaested, arleasra sceolu in gleda gripe, El. 1300. (i a) of
burial, v. II. (2) : — Lichaman on eorilan befaestan, Hml. S. 23 b, 781,
786. (2) to fix in the mind, implant: — Daet du done wisdom de de
God sealde Sxr, dzr du hiene befaestan maege, befaeste, Past. 5, 4.
Eallum obrum mannum )>u mihtest bin unriht befaestan, Bl. H. 175, 28.
(3) 'ojf* °y promise or agreement, to fledge : — He wrat his handgewrit
bam deofle and him mannraedene befieste, Hml. Th. i. 448, 15. Bifaested
him wif desponsata sibi uxor, Lk. R. 2, 5. II. to commit :—
Ic befaeste commitlo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 6. To befaestenne committenda,
23, 76. (i) to commit to a person's charge : — Hym ic me befaeste,
Shrn. 189, 33. An )>ine handa ic befasste (commendo) mine sawle, Ps. Th.
30,5. pas sceap ))u mebefaesttest, Bl. H. 191, 25. pan he befaeste >zt
pund, be him God befaeste, sumum odrum men, JEUc. Gr. 2, 2, 26.
Daet hi6 to slawlice dara ne giemen de him befaeste sien ut a commis-
sorum custodia minimi torpescant, Past. 191, 24. (i a) where purpose
of committing is given : — He befaeste ba burg /Eperede to haldonne,
Chr. 886; P. 80, 13. Manega befzstan heora cild to lare Jam sod-
fsestan bydele, Hml. S. 22, 64. Gif hwylc wile his lytlingas hiom t8
lare befzstan, LI. Th. ii. 414, 9. (2) to commit to a place :— Befaeste
tradidil (orci faucibus). An. Ox. 839. p man mid sealmsange * lie
eordan befseste ut cum psalmorum cantu corpus terrat committalur, LI.
BE-FJ5STNIAN— BE-FON
Th. ii. 184, 7. HI woHon baere byrgene hine befzstan (tradere}, Gr.
D. 154, 23. (3) to set, betake to an occupation : — His dohtor befaeste se
faeder to lare, -p heo on woruldwysdome wsere getogen, Hml. S. 2,
19. III. to commend, recommend, (l) implying appeal : — Sum man
waes hine sylfne befsestende to his gebedum quidam se eius orationibus
commendans, Gr. D. 203, 4. (2) to make acceptable : — Se ofermete ne
befaesd us naefre Gode esca nos non commendat Deo, Past. 317, 19.
Befaeste he mid his lifes bisenum da lare dsem de his wordum ne geliefen
quod a non quaerente suscipilur, vita commendet, 25, I. IV. to trust :
— Befasstyd creditus, Ps. Spl. C. 77, II. Befasst credatur, An. Ox. 1711.
v. bi-faestan in Diet.
be-fffistnian ; p. ode. I. to fix : — Bfiton ge da heafodleahtras him
on befasstnian, ne sceal he for dam Itessan losian, Hml. Th. ii. 336,
21. II. to pledge, betroth, v. be-feastnian in Diet. [O. Frs. bi-festena.]
be-faettman. Add : , -faebmian. I. to embrace : — Ic befaedme,
Ra. 88, 19. He6 Sceppendseolf befaedmed, Sat. 310: 359. Us befaed-
man wile freobearn Godes, 289. II. to enclose : — God ealle bincg
befehd and befaedmad, Hml. S. 23 b, 584.
be-ftettiau to fatten : — Ele ne afaettaj) t ne be[fsettaj>] heafod min
oleum non inpinguet caput meum, Ps. L. 140, 5.
befangenlic. v. un-befangenlic.
be-faran. Add : to come upon, surprise, catch : — .flStsarton da Cent-
iscan beseftan . . . ba befor se here hie dser, Chr. 905 ; P. 94, 7. f>a
landesmenn hine beforon innan basre burh and hine ofslogon, 1068; P.
203, 21. Gif man hwilcne man teo ^ he pone man fede be ures hlafordes
grid tSbrocen habbe . . . and gif hine (the man so accused) man mid
him (the breaker of the peace) befare, beon hig begen anes rihtes weorde,
LI. Th. i. 298, 2. J>a cydde man int6 baere scipfyrde pet hi mann eade
befaran niihte, gif man ymbe beon wolde, Chr. 1009 ; P. 138, 20.
[O. Frs. bi-fara to come upon, catch.'] v. be-feran, and cf. be-rtdan.
be-fealdan. Add: I. to fold up, roll up: — Heofon bib befealden
swa swa boc, Bl. H. 91, 25. Befalden swe swe geteld convoluta quasi
fabernaculum, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 184, 30. la. to bend the body (?): —
Befealden (-feallen ?) to Hselendes cne6wum he cwaeb, Bl. H. 87,
36. II. to fold up in something, wrap up : — He bone lichaman on
scytan befeold, Lk. 23, 53. Befeald hyt on caules leafe, Lch. i. 106, 17.
Befeald on wulle, 206, I. Ha. fig. : — Befealdon contentum, suffi-
ciens, Germ. 402, 54. III. to entwine; implicate : — Befealdende
hofringas hSfum inplicans orbes orbibus. An. Ox. 17. Ill a. fig. to
involve, implicate : — Befelt involvet, Kent. Gl. 1058. Daet hie ne sien to
wyrsan gecirde and dfiron befealdne deterioribus implicanttir, Past. 271,
12. IV. to attach: — To befeold applicavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 43. He
(the town) waes t6 bses papan sehte bifealden, Hml. A. 199, 150. [O. H.
Ger. pi-faltan involvere.]
be-feallau. Add : I. to fall, (l) literal : — He on pone pytt befyld in
foveam incidit, Ps. Th. 7, 15. (l a) to get into : — Se de6fol befyld into
Antecristes m6der innode, Wlfst. 193, 16. p furdon an spearwa on
gryn ne maeg befeallan forutan his foresceawunge, Chr. 1067 ; P. 2OI,
25. (2) figurative, (a) to fall into sin, into the hands of a person, &c. : —
Me is leofre 1< ic on Godes handa befealle, ponne ic on mannes handa
befealle, Hml. S. 13, 248. Befeld ineidet (in malum), Kent. Gl. 614.
He befeoll on untrumnysse, Hml. S. 33, 261. Daet he sua sutde wid
daet winne sua he on daet oder ne befealle, Past. 189, II. On hwelce
dsera synna hie befeollen, 417, 33. He waes on gitsunge befeallan, Chr.
1086; P. 221, 4. On bsere frecednysse be he on befeallen waes, Hml.
S. 25, 785. Gif he senigne man wite on heafodleahtrum befeal(l)enne,
LI. Th. ii. 246, I. (b) to fall to action: — Weard he to manslehte be-
feallen, Hml. Th. i. 484, 13. (c) to fall upon, take effect on a person : —
ponne odres mannes daed befyld on me odde on de, bonne by)) baet pas-
sivum verbum, JE\fc. Gr. Z, 120, II. On befeol harnys inrepsit canities,
Germ. 388, 23. (d) to fall to, be assigned to : — On scortne ir befyld
an agen nama, JE\fc. Gr. Z. 45, 1 1. On scortne ar befeaHad bas naman,
42, 4 : 48, 15 : 49, 17. (Cf. se gescyrta es underfehd fela naman, 51, 7.)
Seo oder prceteritum geendad on ii, ac on dsere ne befeallad ni ma -worda,
166, 9. II. befeallen (set) deprived (of): — Hi wairon aet hiora
yldran befeallen(n)e, Lch. iii. 424, 13. [O. Sax. bi-fallan : O. Frs.
bi-falla : O. H. Ger. pi-fallan.]
be-fegan ; p. de To join : — Hi fundon aelcne stan on 6derne befe-
gedne, Hml. S. 23, 425.
be-felgan. Dele, and take examples under be-fe61an : be-feohtan.
Add: [0. Frs. bi-fiuchta.] v. un-befohten.
be-feolan. /. be-feolan, dele first passage, and add: p. -fealh, -feall,
-feal, pi. ful(g)on. I. trans, (i) to bury: — Mon sceal mordor under
eordan befeolan be hit forhelan benceb, Gn. Ex. 115. [Cf. O. Sax. Sia
thena likhamon befulhun an themo felise.] (2) to bear, be pleased
with : — Ne eabmodnesse iuc na leng befeolan nellab nee iugum humili-
tatis diutius sustinere content! sum (contendunt, v. I.), R. Ben. 135, 8.
Se be woruldlicra manna sprsece gelSmltce wilnad, bonne ne maeg he ba
engellican sprxce befeolan, Guth. 52, 23. II. intrans. (l) to apply
oneself earnestly to something (dot.) : — He mid geornfullnysse befealh
his gebedum annisu precibus incubuit, Gr. D. 74, 18 : 125, 27. Befeall,
Guth. 86, 20. Befeal, 26, 2i: 42, 12: 46, 20. Dara de speda haebben
dVt hie dsem (learning) befeolan maegen. Past. 7, II. Ne maeg ic daere
stidnysse befeolan be pu me 15 tihst, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 15. (2) to be
urgent with a person (dat.), to press :— He mid gemalicum benum befealh
bam halgan were ji him wsere alyfed fit to farenne imporlunis precibus
nt relaxaretur imminebat, Gr. D. 156, l. Se kyng befealh georne hire
breder ot $ he cwsed ia wid, Chr. 1067 ; P. 201, 21. (2 a) reflexive,
to persist, persevere with something : — Hi bone Godes wer gesawon
him befeolan mid bsere cyllfyllinge virum. Dei ad implendum utrem sibi
invertere videbant, Gr. D. 250, 27. (3) with prep, to persist in, con-
tinue : — p bses Hselendes lie him wurde forstolen, mid dam be hi befulon
fseste on slsepe while they continued fast asleep, Hml. A. 79, 159.
[0. Frs. bi-fella : O. Sax. bi-felhan : O. H. Ger. pi-fel(a)han.] v. be-
felgan, bi-felgan, -feolan in Diet.
be-fe6n ; pp. -feod To deprive of property (feoh), to confiscate : — p he
wsere bensemed, befeod (-fiod, Hpt. Gl. 480, 53) infiscaretur, \.frauda-
retur, An. Ox. 3157.
befer. For t after ponticus substitute : (ponticus canis = castor,
Migne), and add :— Bear fiber, Txts. 60, 399. Bebir(-er) castorius, 52,
272. Befer fiber, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 33: castor, 129, 34. Befor, i. 66,
3. Beofer fiber, 78, 16. On beueres broces heafod, C. D. v. 48, 8.
The word occurs in local names, v. C. D. vi. 257, col. 2.
be-feran. Substitute : I. to go abeut, from place to place, Mk. 6, 6
(in Diet.). II. to come upon, overtake, catch (of a pursuing force) : —
He beferde baet folc bser hig gewlcode wseron cum persequerentur Aegyptii
vestigia praecedentium, repererunt eos in castris, Ex. 14, 9. He beferde
Maximum binnan anre byrig, Hml. S. 31, 647 : Bl. H. 79, 24. II a.
intrans. To get, fall among : — He befoerde t becuom on da deafas incidit
in latranes, Lk. L. 10, 30. III. to pass by: — Dara naman ic
beferde (praeterii\ Lch. i. Ixxii, II. v. be-faran.
be-floian. Add: — Swician and befician and mid leasbregdum earmum
mannum derian, LI. Th. ii. 320, 25.
be-fllgan. For v. be-felgan read v. be-fylgan : be-flllan to fell. See
examples under be-fyllan in Diet. : be-flagen flsesc. Dele, and see next
word.
be-fleSn. Add: I. to strip the skin or bark of: — Berinde, befiog
decorticavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 47. Beflean deglobere, 138, 29. Behyl-
dan, beflean deglobere .i. decoriare. An. Ox. 3280. Het he hine cwicne
beflean, Shrn. 84, 29 : 121, I. T6 befleanne euiscerandum, Germ. 393,
109. Beflaegen excoriatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 33. Beflagen nse[s]c^?esA
with the skin stripped off; viscera, 45, 7. II. to strip off (skin) : —
Befleh (fleah, v. I.) senne bwang bam biscope frarn bam hneccan op
bene hoh episcopo a vertice usque ad calcaneum corrigiam tolle, Gr. D.
198, 4.
be-fleogan. Substitute : To come by flying, fly on to : — Beflugan
(upp flugon v. I.) da spearcan on dses huses hrof the sparks flew on to
the roof of the house, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 234, 4.
be-fle6n. Add: — Beflugan aufugiunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 37. Bi-
fleonde subterfugiens, 83, 8. I. absolute, to flee : — Da de hire t5
befleod hio geheald fugientem salvet infirmum, Past. 399, 15. II.
to flee from (with, ace.) : — p hie Godes erre beflugon, Bl. H. 169, II.
pxt hit aelc befluge, Guth. 20, 22. Deah he haebbe beflogen done gesin-
scipe, nasfd he no beflogen da byrdenne, Past. 401, 21-2. II a.
to flee from, (i) with dat. : — Heo befleah bam gesettan gyfte t6 Godes
cyrican, Gr. D. 199, 15. (2) with prep., Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 39 (in
Diet.), v. bi-fleon in Diet.
be-flitan. v. un-befliten.
be-flowan. Add: To come by flowing, to flow to : — Welan beah be
to beflowan diuitiae si affluant, Ps. L. 61, II.
be-fon. Add: I. to seize, catch, take, (l) of persons : — Ybelice bu his
hond befehst, Nar. 31, 24. He (]>one mece) mid handa befeng, Exod.
415. (i a) to seize, take forcible possession of: — Laumeneda befeng ealle
Aside, Ors. 3, II ; S. 142, 28. (l b) implying restraint: — Se anwealda
haefd ealle his gesceafta mid his bridle befangene, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 6.
(l c) to seize a criminal, lost property, &c. : — Mon forstael senne wim-
man JElfsige ... Da befeng .ffilfsige bone mann aet Wulfstane, Cht. Th.
206, 23. Gif biefefioh mon set ciepan befo, LI. Th. i. 118, 13. Se
geypte deman bast Tiburtius wses cristen, and he waes befangen, Shrn.
116, 24. If to take in the act : — In dernelegerscip befoen in adul-
terio deprehensam, Jn. L. 8, 3." (i d) to catch, get to see a person : —
Gang t6 dam Godes menu 1? bfi hine befo asr his fordside, Hml. S. 3,
649. (i e) to gel, attain to : — ^te ba ue bifoe (contingamus) dohte, Rtl.
71^21. (a) of things: — Cwaecung bifeng (adprekendit) hie, Ps. Srt.
47, 7. Heo mid wundrunge weard befangen, Hml. S. 2, 251. Weard
he befangen mid hreonesse he was caught in a storm, Gr. D. 248, 1 8.
Is tS ongietanne aet hii micelre scylde da beod befangne quanta culpa
involvantur aspiciant, Past. 377, 23. II. to surround, encompass.
(l) to enclose, (a) to serve as a covering for, contain: — Befehp circum-
girat,An.Ox.6g6. Befehd ambit, 23, 38. paes maidenes fex befeng hi
call abutan, Hml. S. 7, 145. bone ne magon befSn heofon and eorj>e,
BU H. 5, 34. beos circe mihte fif hund manna befon, 207, 14. Be-
BE-F<5NDLIC— BE-G.&N
fangen circvmamicta, An. Ox. 1024. Yip is mid bSnum befangen
binnan bam felle, Hml. S. 25, 567. Heora bre6sta be6d mid byrnum
befangene, Wlfst. 200, 13. (b) to put into a covering : — Eal folc R5m-
wara befeng )>a lichoman on baere st6we Catacumbe, Bl. H. 193, II.
Bcfoh Ctau mid goldc, Past. 169, 23. Swa micel swa )>u mid twam
handum maege befSn, Lch. ii. 238, 12. (2) to encircle, (a) to lie
round: — Asia is befangen (circumcincta) mid jam garsecge sfiban and
noi|'an and eastan, Ors. I, I ; S. 8, 7 : 12, 12. HiewSron on selce healfe
Dtan befangen, 5,7; S. 230, 19. (b) to place round : — Befob cingunt,
circumdant, An. Ox. 2040. He befengc circumdedit (me gemmis),
4294. He befeng minne swtdran mid stanum, Hml. S. 7, 32. He mid
his earmum befeng his cneowu, Gr. D. 36, 23. He nolde his heafod
befon mid cynehelme, Hml. Th. i. 162, 13. (3) of abstract objects, to
include, contain, comprise : — Seo forme boc befehit bas racu, JE\fc. T.
Grn. 3, 19. Helmstan bis eal on ton abe befeng, Cht. Th. 170, 27.
Befongen compressa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 15. (3 a) to surround with
words, furnish with a commentary : — Us gedafenad baet we undcrfon
Drihtnes trahtnunge, and da ding be he laefde us t8 trahtmigenne we
sceolon mid scortre race da bef6n, Hml. Th. ii. 90, 5. III. with
prep. on. (l) to have to do with an object: — Se faeder nyste hu he
befeng on hig ille non sensit quando accubuit filia, Gen. 19, 33. Gif
hwylc man mid arwan deor ofsceote . . . and hit man ymbe .iii. niht
dead finde, and bser hund obbe wulf on befangen haebbe (have had any-
thing to do with it ; earn occupaverit),Ll. Th. ii. 212, 22. (2) to engage
in an occupation, get involved in an action : — Donne hwa on da leasunga
befehd, donne ne maeg he of, Past, 239, 12. Donne se Codes diow on
daet gemearr il.-vre woruldsorga befehd quern curarum secularium impedi-
mentum praepedit, 401, 21. Gif hwsem gebyrige daet he on da tielinge
his hlafordes befoo ... on daes hwaet befoo de wid his willan sie, 199,
14, 23. j>te nsenig men ne gebrtstlaece on_ bone halgan daeg on nan
weoruldweorc befon, LI. Th. ii. 420, 22. y£r he hzbbe godcunde bote
underfangen and wid da msegde on bote befangen (set his hand to the
work of making bot to the tin), LI. Th. i. 248, 25. [O. Sax. bi-fahan :
O. Frs. bi-fa : O. H. Ger. pi-f»han.] v. bi-fon, aet-befon in Diet.
be-fondlic. v. un-befondlic.
be-foran. 7. be-foran, and add: A. prep. I. local, (i) with dat.
(a) in the presence of: — Gif hit beforan bam hlaforde waes si impraesen-
tiarum dominus fuerit, Ex. 22, 15. Tl where a particular part of a
person is specified, before one's eyes, &c. : — f>one mist de hangab beforan
fires m6des eaguni, Bt. 33,4; F. 132, 32. Beforan Drihtnes gesihbe,
Bl. H. 157, 24. Beforan his fotum, 247, II. (b) in front of an
object: — Beforan bses Scan Deman heahsetle, Bl. H. 53,7. Beforan
diere norddura bxre ciricean, 203, 34. Beforan Mermedonia ceastre,
235> '8- Beforan his rodetacne forhtigad heofen and eorbe, 245, 19.
(c) a-head of, over against: — Gab on ba wic be beforan inc stondeO1,
Bl. H.^77) 32» (d) marking relative position or order, before, in advance
of: — Obre apostolas beo)> sende beforan hire bare, Bl. H. 147, 22 : 163,
34. Ic sende minne engel beforan binre onsyne, se gerweb blnne weg
beforan be, 167, 29. Da de ferdon beforan fatre fyrde, Chr. 1016; P.
150, 9. (2) with ace. (a) into the presence of: — He beforan bone cyning
gelsed waes, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 22. In feccan beforan hine, Bl. H. 175, 2.
He heht hie ealle bry in beforan hine, 1 8. (b) where something is put
into position: — He jone asette beforan ji weofod, Gr. D. 51, 5. II.
temporal, with dat. : — Beforan fjsere cenninge, and on <t;ere cenninge,
and aefter dalre cenninge, Hml. Th. ii. 10,3. Beforan bam, Ll.Th. i. 86,
15. Beforan bissnm, Chr. 937 ; P. no, I. III. marking degree,
rank, (i) with dat. : — Swa micle swa se bid beforan de on dxm stole sitt
diem 6drum Se dzr ymb stondad sicut assistentibus turbis praelati stint
qui cathedrae honore fulcittntur, Past. 435, 27. S. lohannes gzb be-
foran (takes precedence of) eallum 6brum wttgan, Bl. H. 167, 22.
Daes menniscan lifes gecynd is 1> hi sien beforan eallum 8brum gesceaftum
humanae naturae conditio est, ut ceteris rebus excellat, Bt. 14, 3 ; F. 46,
4. Beforan gesegnesse licwurde pleasing beyond expression, Hml. S.
23D> 73' (3) ""'* acc- • — Ne sceal he bone aebelborenan settan beforan
bane beowborenan, R. Ben. 12, 13. B. adv. I. local, before,
in advance : — He his aerendracan beforan asende to J)jere de6de, Ors. I ,
10 ; S. 44, 7. Da code se man in beforan t8 ctam cynge, Ap. Th. 14,
8. II. temporal : — Hie eal > tSweard waes beforan witgodan, Bl. H.
161,15: 163,26. II combined with &r : — God hit wat eall beforan, £r
hit gewyrle, Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 248, 28. Waes he beforan ser J>a breo gear
gecristnod, Bl. H. 215, 35. Swa Antecrist ser beforan dyde, 95, 3. Eal
he •)> ser beforan on onltc weorc ateah, 215, 5. [O. Sax. bi-foran.] v.
bi-foran in Diet.
be-forhtian ; p. ode To fear: — }Ja Sincg be ic swide bearle sylf be-
forhtige, Hml. S. 23 b, 525.
be-fotian. Add: — Se cyning het hine befotian, Hml. S. 25, 117.
be-frignung, -frinung, e j /. Enquiry, investigation : — Befrinnngum,
smeaungum sciscitationibvs, i. inlerrogalionibus, An. Ox. 2309.
be-frinan. /. be-frignan, -frfnan ; p. -fran, pi. -frunon, -frinon ; pp.
-fiunen, -frinen, and add : I. to ask a person a question, (a) the question
stated : — Gif eowre beam eow befrinait, ' Hwaet dod ba stanas her ? ',
Jos. 4, 6. JJa befran se cyning his cnihtas and cwas)), ' Hwylce meJe
haefde Mardocheus ? ', Hml. A. 98, 216: 99, 257. (b) question in-
direct : — He befran his witan hwaet him buhte be bam, Hml. A. 93, 46 :
r5^> "5- He befran da hwam da gebytlu gemynte wxron, Hml.Th.ii.
354, 34. He hi befran on hwilcne timan ht ]>one steorran gesawon, i.
82, 8. He6 befrinen Jwne casere hwaet heo scolden, Hml. A. 194, 37.
Done papan 1> hi6 befrinon hwzt him t8 raede buhte, Bl. H. 205, 20.
II. to ask, question, (i) a person : — Ic gewreged ii ne wids8c, befrinen
(when questioned) ic de geandette, Hml. Th. i. 426, 3. (2) to ask
about something: — Das alle cynna befraignes (inquirunt), Mt. L. 6, 32.
Cudberhtus cwaej) )«et he eta sceolde bcfrlnan his nydbearfnysse, Hml.
Th. ii. 152, 7. (2 a) with prep. : — He befran be Swy'rtune, hwylce wundra
he worhte, Hml. S. 21, 197. Befrmad be dam cilde, Hml. Th. i. 82, 16.
(3) to ask a person about something: — Hwaet mec befregnes dfi of god
quid me interrogas de bono 7, Mt. L. 19, 17. Be basre larebe bu me
befrune, Bl. H. 185, 8. He angan t8 befrmenne sume inlendisce ymbe
baes iglondes gewunan, Lch. iii. 432, 27. III. to ask for some-
thing: — He befran his geferan ri;des, Hml. S. 25, 397. Buton he his
godes rSdes befrflne, Hml. A. 197, 77. IV. to ask of a person
what one wishes to be told : — Befran he aet )>am mzssepreostum dses
martires naman, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 28.
be-fylan. Add: — Befyledum infectit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 62. I.
physical : — Befyled caccabatum, An. Ox. 4156 : fuscalus, 4682. II.
moral : — Fornicatio befyld bone mann, Hml. S. 1 6, 277. He on synnum
hine sylfne befyled, Wlfst. 78, 1 6. HI befylad fracodltce hT sylfe, 305,
TO. Ic mid synnum mine lima befylde, Angl. xi. 112, 19. Ic on fulum
forligre me sylfne befylde ge on sawle ge on Ifchaman, 113, 28. p nan
man his geleafan mid bisum gedwylde ne befyle, Hml. Th, i. no, 20.
Hine befylan fullTce mid leahtrum, ii. 380, IO. Ys befyled sordidatur,
Scint. 227, 9. Befyled impuratus, Germ. 394, 191. Sycd mine hand.i
mid manna blodum befylcde, Angl. xi. 113, 37.
be-fyl(i)gan ; p. de To follow up, persevere with : — Gif bu him (a
medicine) ienige hwile befylgest, bu ongitst^ he ys frymful to bcganne,
Lch. iii. 60, 2. Gif mon jiisum Isecedome befyligit, jonne bij) se man
hal, ii. 88, 12. [Cf. O. Frs. bi-folgia.] v. be-filgan in Diet.
be-galan. Add: I. to enchant , charm : — He on deofla naman begSl
bone gramlican drenc, Hml. S. 14, 76. J>a beod begalene quae incan-
tantur, Bl. Gl. II. to recite a charm : — Sygegcaldor ic begale,
sigegyrd ic me wege, Lch. i. 388, 15. [f>e londes men hire (a snake)
begaled, O. E. Hml. ii. 197, 20. Aluen bigolen bat child (Arthur),
Laym. 19256. O. H. Ger. bi-guol ; p. t.~]
be-gan. Dele passage Deut. 21, 20, and add : I. of movement, ( I )
trans, (a) to go round a place : — Lsessan ymbgang haefit se mann ]>e gaeft
abutan an hus bonne se de ealle da burh beggd, Lch. iii. 248,12. losue
beedde da burh seofon stdum, Hml. Th. ii. 214, 34. Deah ba unriht-
wisan us fiton began on aelce healfe in circuitu impii ambulant, Ps. Th.
11,9. (b) to reach by going, come upon, get at: — Hzfde se cyng h!
fore began mid ealre fyrde, Chr. 1009; P. 139, 19. (c) to go or pass
by: — Hi bieodon (praetergrediebantur) Galileam, Mk. L. R. 9, 30. (2)
intrans. (a) to go, come, get : — On beode offendisset, i. inueniret, An.
Ox. 3800. Beeode heo into flam scnefe, Hml. Th. ii. 188, 16. (b) to
pass by : — De Hzlend bieode (transiret), Mt. L. 20, 30. I a. figurative,
(i) trans. To come by, get at : — Hu bait gewrit begaen wzs how they got
at the manuscript, Guth. 48, 20. (2) intrans. (a) to come, fall to one's
lot : — Swa oft swa him to begaed, LI. Th. i. 434, 14. (b) lo fall, get
into debt, &c. : — Du cart on borg began dinuni friend incidisti in tnnnua
proximi tui, Past. 193, 18. II. of position, (l) to surround: —
Deabes geomerunga me beeodon (circumdederunt), and helle sarnyssa
me beeodon, Hml. Th. ii. 86, ID. (2) to confine: — He hine sylfne
beeode swa him Jearf waes butan racentcage in swa mycclum landsticce
ungebunden swa he xr gebunden on wunode in tanto se spalio sine catena
coercuit, in quanta et antea ligatus mans.it, Gr. D. 214, 15. (3) to
occupy : — Beode incoluit, i. habitavit, An. Ox. 845. III. of action,
to go about a business, (l) to attend to: — We sceolon on dissum
dagum began fire gebedu, Hml. Th. i. 246, 27. Da ding to beganne
and t8 bewitanne de t8 scipene belimpad, Angl. ix. 260, 3. (2) to
cultivate (lit. and fig.) : — Hte wel begad hira plantan and hiera
impan, Past. 381, 16. He his folces deawas beeode, swilce he on win-
geardes biggencge swunce, Hml. Th. ii. 74, 26. Bega exerce (agrum
tuum), Kent. Gl. 940. On beganum stSwum, Lch. i. 142, 7. (3) to
worship: — Hwylcne god begsest bu?, Nar. 41, 9. Begatb colit, i.
venerat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 71. p hie beeodan anne God, Bl. H. 185,
30. J> ht bee6de dnmbe deofolgeld, Nar. 39, 18. (33) to honour,
venerate a place : — Hi ba stowe weorbodan and beeodan, Bl. H. 205, 7.
Hiora halignesse fe ht atr beeodan, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 167, 17. (4) to
exercise, practise an art, mode of life, &c. : — Hu begaest >u (hunta) craeft
binne quomodo exerces artem tuam t, Coll. M. 21, ii : 19, u. Beode
cxercuit (anachoreseos vitam), An. Ox. 3639. Se man )>e bega wicce-
craeft, Lev. 20, 27. (5) to practise a religion, follow the dictates of: —
He deofolgield georne beeode nixus praecipao cultu idolorum, Ors.
6, 31; S. 294, 15: Hml. S. 28, 6. Seo aefzstnes be we beeodon
BEGAN— BE-GINNAN
(beodan, v.l.} religio quam tetmimus, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 164, 18. Hi6
swipe gemetltce ba gecynd becodan (followed the dictates of nature'}, Bt.
15; F. 48, 8. Codes word mid wcorcum began, Hm). Th. ii. 554, 16.
Cristendom to beganne, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 286, 8. (6) to practise, carry
on, do (habitually} : — pa unbeawas )>e seo be6d beeode, Chr. 1067 ; P.
201, 30: Bl. H. 113, 3. pa halgan weras Je g6de weorc beeodon,
-ffilfc. T. Grn. I, 9. HI Codes deowdom beeodan, Chr. 995; P. 129,
34. Hym alyfed ne byd ^ he on ceapst6we xnige cypinge bega (merca-
turam Mam exercere), LI. Th. ii. 174, 19. Codes lof began, Bl. H.
43, 5. pi gSdan weorc be we for ure saule hsele began sceoldan, 109, 5.
p weorc began be we ongunnen habbad, Angl. viii. 303, 19. (6 a) to
devote one's self to a practice : — He begrSd unsetas and oferdrincas and
gilscipe commessationibus vacat et luxuriae atque conviviis, Deut. 21, 20.
(7) to exercise a person; reflex, to behave: — Se man pe hine swa begSs))
swa hit her on segd, Lch. ii. 288, 25. Hira nan de hine unwserllce
bega, Past. 23, 14. (7 a) to exercise in something : — He hine sylfne on
godum weorcum beeode, Bd. 3, 27 ; Sch. 320, 6. He hine beeode on
godre liflade, Hml. S. 33, 328. Bega (exerce) be sylfne on pisum, Coll.
M. 31, 37. (8) to exercise, use, employ: — Da de done anwald begad,
Past. 121,4. Se )>e bone Isecedom bega, Lch. ii. 296, 3. (9) to profess,
pretend [cf. (?) 0. Sax. quidit that he Krtst si, begihit ina so gr6tes] : —
Manna gej>6htas nsenig mon ne wat. Petrus begse)) £ he hit wite men's
thoughts no man knows. Peter professes to have this knowledge, Bl. H.
181, 12. [O. H. Ger. pi-gin.] v. mis-, un-began ; be-gangan, and bi-
£an in Diet,
began, v. btgan.
be-gang. Add: n. (i) exercise, labour, business: — On bigonge
minum in exercilalione mea, Ps. Spl. C. 54, 2. Mid micle bigeong
magno studio, Mt. p. 10, 13. Bigongum exercitiis, i. laboribus, studiis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 61 : 29, 58. He hine onwende from ealre bisse
worltle begangum, Bl. H. 113, 30. (2) cultivation: — Frani aslce bi-
gonge (cultura) pis land liged tolysed, Gr. D. 258, 18. (3) religious
practice : — Dzre godcundnesse begang (bigong, v. I.) diuimtatis cultus,
Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 164, 10. Bigeon[g] des cultus isle, Rtl. 24, 21.
He hine nydde to deofolgylde begonge, Shrn. 76, 6. To ura goda
bigarge (begangum, v.l.) culturae deorum noslrorum, Bd. 2, 13; Sch.
164, 22. past hi heora eald begang (culturam) forleton and bast nTwe
beeodon, 5, 10; Sch. 602, 9. [O. H. Ger. pi-gang.] v. land-begang,
bl-geng, and bi-gang in Diet.
be-gahgan. Add: I. of movement, (i) to go about: — Begangende
fordan be he gewilnode •)> he sumne faeder on bam westene funde, Hml.
S. 23 b, 156. (2) to go by: — Bigongende (-geong-, L.) praelereuntem,
Mk. R. 15,21. II. of action, to go about a business, (i) to attend
to, see after a person : — He bebeod Maria Josephe t6 gemenne and to
begeongnnne, Mt. L. I, 18 note. (2) to worship : — God pone Columbe
beganged, Shrn. 47, 8. Hia me beganga)) (colnnt), Mt. R. 15, 9. His
godas be he begongende (-gonde, v.l.) waes, Ors. 4, I ; S. 154, 34.
(2 a) to honour, celebrate a day : — Ealle pa dagas synt mid gellcere
eawfzstnysse to begangenne, LI. Th. ii. 438, 27. (3) to exercise, prac-
tise an art : — pset craft mlnne ic begancge (exerceam), Coll. M. 22, 34.
pset anra gehwylc craeft his geornlice begange, 31, 33. (4) to practise
a religion : — pa be swelc deofolgild lufiail and bigongad, Ors. 4, 12 ; S.
210, 6. (5) to practise, do (habitually') , commit sin : — Men be beforan
oprum mannumhwxthugagod begangab, Bl. H. 57, 2. pa be galdorcraeftas
begangab, 61,23. pa be wohhxmedbegangap, 14. Naht unalyfedlices be-
gangan, Shrn. 65, II. Hie angiennad smeagean suidor donne him dearf
$i£ to begonganne se in inquisitionibus plus quam necesse esl exercentes,
Past. 67, 4. Ne mordor t6 begangenne (fremmenne, v. /.)... ne J>eo-
fenda to begangenne, Wlfst. 253, 7, 9. Ne he galnysse naes begangende,
Guth. 12, 16. (6) to exercise, use: — Wid da widerweardan ne ondraede
he daet he begonge his ryhtwisnesse erga perversos jura rectitudinis
exercere non formidet, Past. 107, 17. [O. Sax. bi-gangan to attend to ;
O. H. Ger. pi-gangan.] v. be-gan.
be-gangnes celebration :• — Begeongnise kalendas (cf. begangan, II.
(2 a) and: lialendae gehealddagas vel halige dagas, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 35),
Rtl. 189, 33. Cf. be-gengnes, and see next word.
be-gangol. I. a cultivator : — To dim bigeonle ad cultorem, Lk. R.
13, 7. II. a cult, worship: — To bigeongle dines nome ad cultum
tui nominis, Rtl. 38, 9. Cf. aefter-gengel, and-fangol.
begannes. I. be-gannes, and substitute : Celebration: — Beginnes ka-
lende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 38. v. preceding word.
beg-bedm. A dd : — Morarius begbeam moraritis etiam celsa vocatur,
mora haec commune nomen est bergena (cf. heorot-berge), Wrt. Voc. ii.
59, I. Cf. beger.
be-ge&t, es ; n. (/. in Laym.). I. attainment, acquisition : — For
begeate pa:s ecan lifes, Hml. Th. i. 240, 7: ii. 70, 22. For begeate
obtentu, An. Ox. 2698 : 3915. II. what is acquired, possessions,
property :— Cyd mildheortnysse earmum mannum mid blnum begeate,
Hml. Th. ii. 104, 27. Mid ]>mum begeatum, Wlfst. 286, 29. Hi
laeccad of manna begeatum loc hwaet hi gefon magan, LI. Th. ii. 328, 4.
Unlytel on schtum . . . mycele welan on manegum begcatum, Hml. A.
108, 202. [pe bijeate of heouene, A. R. 166. He bi;et beos breo
bijeaten, 160. For baere muchele bijaete (-Jeate, 2nd MS.), Laym. 609.
Towarrd erblij bijaete, Orm. 16835.]
be-geate (-gete). v. ea>-, tor-begeate (-gete).
bagen. /. begen, and add: — paet gefeoht wzs ged6n mid micelre
geornfullnesse of pastn folcum biem (utrimque), and bzr wzron ba
cyningas begen (ambo reges) gewundod, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 1-3. Gedo
begea emfela on ampnllan, Lch. ii. 30, 18.
be-genga, an ; m. A cultivator: — pa begengu agricolae, Mt. R. 21,
35, 38. Begengum agricolis, 33. Begaengum, 34. v. eard-, land-
begenga in Diet., and bi-genga.
be-gengnes. v. eard-begengnes in Diet., bi-gegnes, and cf. be-
gangnes.
be-ge6merian ; p. ode To lament, bewail : — Se bid wis J>e xrran
gewyrhta georne begeomerad, Wlfst. 75, 15.
be-geonan beyond: — Bigeonan (-ginan, -genan) trans, Tuts. 103,
be-geondan. Add: I. prep, (i) local, (a) with dat. or uncertain : —
Begeondan Wendelsx citra Pontum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 52. Begeondan
sae he is ultra mare est, begeondan de ultra te, yElfc. Gr. Z. 270, 8.
Begiondan Humbre, Past. 3, 16. Begeondan (begienda dxm streame, L.)
lordane, Jn. 3, 26. Begeondan bisse sae, Chr. 885 ; P. 78, 31. Be-
gonden sz, 1013: P. 144, 20. Fram begeondan $x, 1041 ; P. 162, 8.
(b) with ace.: — Begeondan lordinen, Mt. 19, I. (2) temporal: — Ne
maeg beon fir ham daege ne begeondan .xiii. Kl. Mai . . . ne maeg
bedn aer .xi. kl. Aprl., ne begeondan .vii. kl. Mai, Angl. viii. 309,
38-40. II. adv. : — Eal $ his faeder baer begeondan haefde, Chr.
1091 ; P. 226, 10 : 1013 ; P. 144, note 2.
be-ge6tan. Dele first passage, and add : I. to cover with a fluid,
anoint, besprinkle, drench : — Se witega begeat his heafod mid ele, Hml.
S. 18, 319. Hi beguton hine ealne mid calcium miggan, 35, 153.
Begeot dxne andwlatan daer mid, Lch. i. 200, 9 : 272, 5. He het hine
begeotan mid wealleude leade he ordered boiling lead to be poured upon
him, Shrn. 83, 16 : 154, 3. He weard begoten mid fantwaetere, Hml.
Th. ii. 346, 24. Ic waes mid blode begoten of daes guman sidan 7 was
drenched with blood from the man's side, Kr. 49. pa stanas wserou mid
his blode begotene, Hml. S. 15, 55. la. to cover with molten
metal : — Hi stanas synd, ba be bu godas gectgst, begotene mid leade,
Hml. S. 34, 336. II. to cover with, bestrew with : — Heo begeat
ba hand mid deorwyrdum wyrtum and bewand on godwebbe, Shrn. 59,
34. [O. H. Ger. pi-giozan perfundere, proluere, infundere.~\
beger (-ir), es ; n. A berry : — Beger baccinia (begir bucina), Tats.
43, 266. Begir baccinia, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO, 65. Cf. berige vaccinia
(bacinia, Wiilck. Gl. 296, 26), Wit. Voc. i. 67, 25, and v. win-beger in
Diet.
be-giman. Add : with gen. ace, (i) to care for, see to the welfare
or wellbeing of a person or thing, keep : — God j>u be begymst mannan
Deus qui gubernas hominem, Ps. L. fol. 142, 6. HT mine heorde waece
begtmdon, Wlfst. 190, 21. Begym tines sylfes, Hml. A. 198, 109.
pxt hig begimon baera binga be to baere halgan eardungst6we belimpad
ciistodiant vasa tabernaculi, Num. 3, 7. Begymendum gubcrnante, An.
Ox. 1993. Is begemed gubernatur, Kent. Gl. 495. J> win ge 1? waeter
syn mid ealre clsennysse begymde, LI. Th. ii. 404, 39. (la) to tend
the sick : — Begymed fotam, An. Ox. 4353. (2) to attend to (in
answer to appeal) : — To Drihtne ic cleopige and he begymd (intendit)
me, Ps. Spl. 76, I. Begtm dom minne intends judicio meo, 34, 26.
Begim bu, God, me to fylste Deus, in adjutorium meum intende, R. Ben.
6°> 5- (3) to observe, keep a command, an appointed season, &c. : — pa
offringdagas we na ne begymab, An. Ox. 40, 24, 37. Begymact bisse
gesetednysse, Ex. 12, 25. pas niht sceolon Israhela beam begiman, 42,
(4) to observe, watch a person : — Hig begymdon hine, Lk. 14, I. [0. H.
Ger. pi-goumen observare, providers.] v. be-gyman in Diet.
be-gimeu(n\ e ; /. Care, observation : — Htredes begimen aulica
cura, Lch. i. Ix, 4. Mid begymene aim observations, Lk. 17, 20. On
his begemene intuitu suo, Kent. Gl. 736. Of begymenna optenlu, i. in-
tuitu, An. Ox. 3915. Begymyne operam, i. studium, 7, 86.
be-gimend, es; m. A guide, ruler: — Begymend rector, Scint. H2,
19= I23, 12.
be-giming. Add: — ftegyming gubernacula, An. Ox. 4995. Reste-
daeges begyminge sabbati observationem, 40, 6. v. be-gtman.
be-gman. Substitute : To take with, wide-open mouth : — Ic (a key)
begine baet me ongein sticad, Ra. 87, 3. Se draca hxfj) beginen in his
mude min heafod and forswolgen draco caput meum in suooreabsorbuit,
Gr. D. 324, 26.
be-ginnan. Add: I. to begin, (i) trans, (a) with ace.:— Gif hy
hit beginnan (incipient) and ne gefremman, LI. Th. ii. 164, 29. Se
ttdsang is swa to beginnenne, R. Ben. 33, 2. He fulworhte ^ mynster
be his maeg begunnon haefde, Hml. S. 26, no. Geendadre bletsunge ty
daegredsang begunnen, R. Ben. 35, 23. pi syn mid alleluian begunnenc,
15. (b) with infin.: — Ne beginnes cuoeda, Lk. L. R. 3, 8. (c) with
dat. infin. :— Begann he to hiymenne, Hml. Th. i. 152, 15: 258, II :
BE-G1TAN— BEHAT-LAND
73
ii. 502, 29. (2) in/runs. : — ./Efter dam beginne se abbod, R. Ben. 35,
22. baet Assiria rice zt Ninuse begunne, Ors. 2, I ; S. 60, 25. II.
to attempt, undertake, (l) with ace. : — Se apostel, swa swa ba biscopas
basdon, began )>a feurdan hoc, JE\(e. T. Grn. II, 43. HI wurdon
ablende be "f bebod begunnon (attempted to carry out the command),
Hml. S. 4, 361. (2) with infin. : — God him J>aes ttbode, and he began
git biddan (he attempted further intercession), Hml. S. 13, 203. (3)
with dat. infin. : — Gif hwa fitacymen man beginne t6 benienne, swelte
he deade externus, qui ad rninistrandunt accesserit, morielur, Num. 3,
10. II a. to attack : — Ymbe breo monad Jpaes be hi£ mon aer ongon
(began, v.l.), Ors. 5, II ; S. 238, II. [O. Sax. bi-ginnan : O. Frs.
bi-ginna : O. H. Ger. pi-ginnan.] v. under-beginnan ; un-begunnen.
be-gitan. Add: (i) to get for one's self, (a) of acquisition, posses-
sion : — Ic begeat set Denulfe ba windcirican, Cht. Th. 156, 21. Bigaet
obtenuit, Txts. 81, 1409. Se bisceop waes Scyttisc and See Oswald nine
begeat on das de6de the bishop was Scottish and St. Oswald got him into this
country, Shrn. 124, IO. He begeat Arues dohtor him to wife, Ors. 3, 7;
S. 112, 9. Hg beget fa burg, Chr. 919 ; P. loo, II. He begeat for*
mid him fela scipu, 1052; P. 178, 14. HuS him balr scipu begeton,
897; P. 89, 28. Namige man him .xiiii., and begyte [he] .xi. (let him
take xi), LI. Th. i. 410, n. Wulfnod cuconne oide deadne begytan,
Chr. 1009 ; P. -138, ^3. Mid eallon bam genge })e he bcgeotan mihte,
1065; P. 191, 27. Ece lif begeotan, Bl. H. 97, 28. Begitende con-
quirens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 53. Begiotende nactus, 61, 23. Dsere be-
gitenan indeptae, 76, 55. Da socna de int6 (Jam mynstre ml begytene
(printed betytene, C. D. B. iii. 561, 29) causas omnium terrarum ad
monatterium pertinentium, C. D. iii. 61, 12. Hi6 hsefdon monega byrig
begietena, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 24. Begetna comprehensos, Mt. L. 4, 24.
(b) where a request, favour, &c., is granted : — He sende to dam cyninge,
and begeat baet he m6ste losiam beheafdian, Hml. Th. ii. 422, 26. He
begeat aet jam casere •$ he acwellan moste )>a menu, Hml. S. 37, 24.
Beget, Guth. 54, 5. beh ]>e Benedictus begeate $ he ferde )mrh Jrone
gast, Gr. D. 150, 16. Begitan impetrare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 51. Be-
geatta, Jn. p. 7, II. HT wilnodon . . . ac hi ne mihton i> btgitan, Bt.
29, 2 ; F. 104, 33. (2) to get for another, procure : — Hy nellad bses
willan gewyrcan ,)>e him ece lif begeat, Wlfst. 185, 17. Gif hwa slea
his nehstan . . . begite he him laice, LI. Th. i. 48, 10. Begyte he him
ba lacnunge sanationem ei compare!, ii. 210,25. (3) to get to,fnd: —
Du onfindes t begetes invenies, Mt. I-. 17, 27. Begettes invmit, 10, 39.
Soecad ge and ge begeattas (invenietis) , 7, 7. Begaet invenit, 12, 43.
Gif he hine begytan ne maege si eum invenire nequeat, LI. Th. ii. 212,
11. Begetna t begeten inventa, Mt. L. 13, 46. Bigetten, I, 18.
Bigetna repertae, p. 17, 6. (4) to get, cause to be done: — p selc
gegilda gesinge an fiftig objie begite gesungcn, LI. Th. i. 236, 37. f>a
mynsterclaensunge man begite, 340, 19. (5) to beget: — He bid mid
synnum begyten and mid synnuni acenned and on synnum afedd, Wlfst.
193,4. \Goth. bi-gitan invenire : O.Sax. bi-getan to seize : O. //. Ger.
pi-gezzan adipiscere.'] v. next word.
be-gitend, es ; m. One who gets : — Begetend (-ende ?) conquirens, i.
catisans, meditans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 39.
be-gleddian. Add: to besmear, bedaub: — Spere mid blode be-
gleddod, Hml. Th. i. 452, 8. Franca fule begleddod mid blode, Hml. S.
3, 266. f>a stanas wairon mid his flassce begleddode, 15, 55. Mid
degum begleddode fuels illila, Hy. Srt. 22, 5. Afyledum, begleddedum
infectis, i. irrigatis, An. Ox. 380.
be-gnagan. Add : — p seo naeddre hi abitan sceolde and hire ban be-
gnagan, Shrn. 103, 6.
begne. Dele, and see blegen : be-gneorct. v. be-cneord.
be-gnidan; p. -gnad To rub thoroughly: — Genim meluwes smed-
man and wiccgan innel(fe), begnid (or?innelfe gnid) tosomne, Lch.
»• 134. 5-
be-grafan. Add: [0. Sax. bi-graBan : O. H. Ger. pi-graban to
bury : Goth, bi-graban to dig round.] : be-grindan. Dele I, and see
sinder in Diet.
be-gripan. Substitute : I. to seize, lay hold of: — Gif ic begrTpe
(sumpsero) federa mine, Ps. L. 138, 9. Begrlpat capessunt (arma), An.
Ox. II, 79. Begrap (apprehendit) hig fyrhto, Ps. L. 47, 7. Hig be-
gripon (coeperunl) mine sawle, 58, 4. Gif seo sawul mid leahtrum
begripen bid", Hml. Th. i. 122, 24. P wif in argscipe begrippene
mulierem in adulterio reprehensam, Jn. p. 5, 8. II. to reprehend: —
Begripen (increpuerunl) me lendene mine, Ps. Spl. T. 15, 7 (ct- Toe
hemm Sannt lohan to bigripenn, Orm. 9752). [O. Frs. bi-gripa : O.H.
Ger. pi-grifan.]
be-gripendlio. v. un-begripendlic.
be-griwan; (only in) pp. be-griwen To steep in, (i) of profound
knowledge : — He waes on diere ealdan z getogen, and mid micelre
gecnyrdnysse on datre begriwen waes (was deeply versed in it), Hml. Th.
i. 384, 27. (2) of guilt, sunk in: — On iimmi daege he oft geworhte
unrim scylda, and nsenige gebetan ne wolde, and in oferfyllo he waes
begriwen on unrihttldum, Vercell. MS. fol. 21 b. Se is hyra and na
hyrde it bit begriwen (so in MS. printed -gripen) on woruldbingum,
Hml. Th. i. 240, 16. For itam mannum ]>e beotf begriwene on middan-
eardlicum lustum, ii. 368, 2. Heortan begriwene (printed -gripene) on
eortflicum gewihiungum, i. 520, 22. [Prof. Skeat suggests comparison
with X/H«II'.]
be-gyrdan. Add: I. in reference to apparel, to gird: — Gif hwylc
man hyne begyrdeb mid bysse wyrte, Lch. i. 198, 5. Begyrd )>e and seed
}>e, Hml. Th. ii. 382, 9. Hy gewzdode and begyrde resten, R. Ben. 47,
10. Mid begyrdum lendenum, Hml. Th. ii. 2 1 8, 6. II. to sur-
round, encompass: — Se Bretetilond mid dice begyrdde, Chr. 189; P. 8,
23. Gif eadmSdnes bict mid 6irum godum deawum begyrded si humi-
litas ceteris virtutibus cingitur, Past. 47, II. Otan begyrdd (accincta)
mid dam feower godspellum, 171, 5. J?a lendenu beoi mid sare be-
gyrdedu, Lch. ii. 232, 8. [O. H. Ger. pi-gurten. Cf. Goth, bi-gairdan.]
be-habban. Add: I. to surround, embrace: — Asia ealne middan-
geard fram [»zm eastdaele healfne behaefd" Asia per totam transversl
plagam orientis extenditur, Ors. 1,1; S. 8, 9. Sinewealt crop brunon
blostman behaefd, Lch. i. 282, 17. II. to hold, contain: — Maran
endebyrdnysse bonne tfis godspel behaefd', Hml. Th. i. .220, 25. f>eos
circe mihte fif hund manna behabban, Bl. H. 207, 14. Ma (tonne (fact
undeope m6d behabban maege, Past. 459, 14. peah J>e ^ mod behaefd
wjere in lichaman, Gr. D. 4, 21. II a. to hold, have in a
receptacle : — J>one ic behaefde on bearme qnod continui in sinu, Bl.
Gl. III. to hold back, withhold: — Behaefi God mildheortnysse his ?,
Ps. Spl. 76, 10. [0. Sax. bi-hebbian to contain: O. H. Ger. pi-haben
continere, retinere, ambire.~\
be-hadian; p. ode To deprive of holy orders : — Gif maessepreost oetde
diacon wifige, (>oligon hyra hades ; and gif hig aefter J>am hzmedbing
begad", na i> an ji hig behadod synt (ordine priventitr], ac eac swylce
fa-ston .vii. gear, LI. Th. ii. 196, 14.
be-hsefednes. Substitute : Restraint, temperance : — Bchaefednes
parsitnonia (cujus alimonia parsintonia tarn frugalis fuisse ferebatur, Aid.
51), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 16. Cf. for-haefeciness.
be-hseftan. Dele.
be-heepsian ; p. ode To fasten -with a bolt, bolt a door : — He het ht
gan ut and behsepsode pa duru, Hml. S. 31, 214.
be-h8Dttian ; p. ode. I. to make bald : — Behaettod decahata (quam-
vis caesaries raderetur et decalvata traheretur, Aid. 62), An. Ox.
4466. II. to strip the skin from the head : — Da cwelleras hine be-
haettedon they pulled off the skin of his head with the hair (2 Maccabees
7, 7), Hml. S. 25, 126. Behaettian, 116. v. hzttian in Diet.
be-harnelian ; p. ode To mutilate : — ]?a het he his leasere hig be-
hamelian, Shrn. 154, 6. Hi axodon hwaedcr he etan wolde aer dan ]>e
he behamelod wurde they asked him, wilt thou eat, before thoit be
punished throughout every member of thy body? (2 Maccabees 7, 7),
Hml, S. 25, 127. v. hamelian in Diet.
be-hammen; adj. Clouted, patched: — Gescod mid behammenuni
(ge-, geclutedutn, v. II.) scon clavalis calceatns caligis, Gr. D. 37, 13.
be-hat. Add: 1. a promise: — 'On sunnandaege bu cymst t5 me.'
Se apostol blissode on rfam behate, Hml. Th. i. 74, 20 : 466, 30. He
gefylde his behat be he gecwzct, ii. 284, 17. He baet behat mid weorcum
gefylde, 486, 24. Gif du das behat mid weorcum gefylst, i. 380,
13. II. a promise in religious matters, a vow : — Scyldig J>aes claenan bc-
hates (vow of chastity), Hml. A. 34, 245 : (baptismal vow), LI. Th. ii. 338,
16. Be hire behate (voto) aefter hyre were, 130, 23. For heora halgan
beowdomes behate, R. Ben. 19, 17. Gif he fiis behat abrycrf, 99, 21.
Behat (vota) we tolesan be, Hy. S. 7, 27. Ic agylde be behat (vota)
mm, Ps. Spl. 65, 12. Gode man sceal don fa betstan behat, Hml. A.
35, 273. III. a threat (cf. beot; Icel. heit ; pi. threats) : — Decs
wyrt to manegum bingon wel fremad", ^ ys . . . wid" gehwylce behatu and
wid andan and wid ogan, Lch. i. 312, 25. [Goth, bi-hait strife: 0. H.
Ger. pi-heiz devotatio ; factio."] v. munuc-behat.
be-hatan. Add: I. to promise: — Hii fela behata behet God Abra-
hame?, Angl. vii. 42, 396. Embe bis we sprecaet eft swidor swa swa
we aer beheton, Lch. iii. 240, 8. Cantware heom feoh beheton, Chr.
865 ; P. 69, 4. p him man gafol behete, 994 ; P. 129, II. To dam
behatenan earde, Hml. Th. ii. 282, 17. jiera forewearda J)e him beha-
tene waeron, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 2. II. in religious matters, to
vow : — Du ne syngast gif du sylf ne behatest ; ac gif du aene behatest
Gode, he wyle liabban daet du him behete, Hex. 50, 3-5. p hi beheton
quod professi sunt, An. Ox. 57, 7. Gelaeste man call bzt man behate on
Codes est to donne, Wlfst. 172, 13. Ill- to threaten :— Se abbot
dyde heom yfele, and beheot heom wyrs, Chr. 1083 ; P. 214, 21. Us
heom behet zlcne hete, Hml. S. 23, 230. Behate he swilc wtte swilc he us
behate, 459. IV. to give assurance, certify: — J?u me behete hal and
clsene V $ J)U me sealdest, Ll.Th.i.lSo, 22. V. reflex, to profess one's
self ready for the doing of something (gen.) : — Se de hine selfne maran
godes behzt gut fortiori studio intenderat, Past. 403, 5. (Cf. O. H. Ger.
sie bihiazun sih thera selbun kuanheiti.)
behat-land, es; n. A promised land: — Gelae<idum his folce to pam
behatlande perducto ad terram repromtssionis populo, Gr. D. 204, 1 2.
v. gehat-land.
74
BE-HAWIAN— BE-HOFIAN
be-hawian. Add: to consider, (i) trans.: — Behanes dzt wyrt
londes considerate Hlia agri, Mt. L. 6, 28. (2) intrans. : — Uton be-
hawian be J>am 6brum tldum de sequentibus horis videamus, R. Ben.
40, 31.
be-heafdian. Add: — Hi beheafdodon bone cempan, Hml. S. 19,
133: Hml.Th. i. 402, 17. Beheafdian hine [geseon] gestreon getacnad
to see one's self beheaded in a dream betokens gain, Lch. iii. 212, 13. phi
hine beheafdian sceolde, Bl. H. 183, 31 : Ors. 6, 30 ; S. 282, 32 : Shrn.
57, 31. HI Izdan to beheafdianne, 75, 23. To beheafdigenne, Hml.
S. 19, 85. Beheafdienne obtruncandum, An. Ox. 5255. To beheaf-
diende decollandi, 3092. Wzs beheafdod capite truncatur, 3023 : Ap.
Th. 3, II : Chr. 1076; P. 213, I. v. un-beheafdod.
be-heafdung. Add : decapitation : — Heo mid beheafdunge hine
acwealde, Hml. Th. i. 488, 2 : Hml. S. 19, 83. T5 beheafdunge gelzd,
Ap. Th. 3, 17. Beheafdinge, Shrn. 154, 8. Lzded to fsere beheaf-
dunge, 72, 34. Da arzfnode he J>a beheafdunge, 129, II. UnderfSn
he beheafdunge, Hml. Th. i. 420, 7. Beheafdunge underhnigan capitalem
sententiam subire, An. Ox. 3042.
be-heafodlic ; adj. Capital : — Beheafodlicne dom capitalem senten-
tiam, An. Ox. 4042.
be-healdan. Add: I. to hold, occupy, (a) a place :— pa wic beheold
halig gast, hrecter weardode, El. 1144. Seo )>e floda begong beheold
hund missera, B. 1498. (b) an office : — pegn nytte beheold, B. 494.
Seleweard sundornytte beheold ymb aldor Dena, 667. II. to hold,
contain: — Bihaldne contenlus, Mt. p. 10, 15. (a) to have efficacy: —
Ne beheold hit nan J>ing seo scipfyrding buton folces geswinc there was
nothing in all this preparation but labour for the people, Chr. 999 ; P.
133, IO. Cwebad pa etc syndan stunte J)set mycel forhaefednes lytel
behealde that there is very little in great abstinence, Wlfst. 55, 24. (b)
to have meaning, signify : — Wit gesawon sweftn, ac wyt nyton hwa hyt
unc atelle, hwzt hit behealde what its meaning is, Gen. 40, 8. III.
to hold, keep a law : — Godes beboda utan we behealdan, Bl. H. 39,
4. IV. to hold, keep, maintain : — Hi me onhwyrfdon of bzre gecynde
be ic zr cwic beheold, Rii. 72,4. pa worutdsjelba beheoldon on |?e heora
agen gecynd fortuna servavit circa te propriam constantiam, Bt. 7, 2 ;
F. 16, 31 . V. to keep, guard, preserve : — He hine no ne beheold wid
eta gaistlican scylde sese a spiritalibus vitiis minimi cutlodit,Pzst. 315, 1.
Engel pa menigeo beheold, Exod, 205. Da de hia seolfa hygdiglige
beheoldon qui seipsos castraverunt, Mt. L. 19, 12. Beheald be on
binum life ;p Jm do wel binum bearnum, Nar. 50, 24. Behealdad eow
wid leasum wttegum adtendite a fahii prophetis, Hml. Th. ii. 404, 3:
Bl. H. 241, 9: Fast. 317, 9: 449, 36. Dzt hi hi behealden dzt hi
innan ne afeallen, Past. 439, 9. Da ite hea buta eghwoelcum flita
behaldan, Mt. L. 5, 9 note. Hie for duste ne mehton geseon hu hi hi
behealdan sceolden, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 16. Hit scr hit nolde behaldan
wid unnyt word oWosa cavere verba negligit, Past. 279, 4. On sibbe
behealden, Ps. Th. 75, 2. VI. to take care, beware :— Beheald
]>zt du das dzde ne do, Hml. Th. i. 38, 25 : Lch. i. 332, 6 : ii. 318, 19.
Behealdad daet Adam ne ete of dam tredwe, Hex. 26, 15. Behaldas
attendite, Mt. L. 6, I. To behaldenne cavendum, 16, 12. To behal- |
danne evitandum, Lk. p. 7, 15. VII. to behold, (i) intrans. To :
look: — Gif se yrdlincg behylt underbzc, Hml. S. 16, 178. Beheald
zfter be, Bl. H. 245, 6. Beheald on me, 229, 30. He het his cnapan
behealdan to Jia-re sz, Lch. iii. 276, 24. Behealden(d)ra prospicimtium,
Kent. Gl. 1030. (2) trans, (a) to look at, gaze on : — Ic be beheold, Bl.
H. 235, 26. HI beheoldon Moises aspiciebant tergtim Moysi, Ex. 33, 8 :
Kr. 64. (b) to viatch, observe: — Hix biheoldun (-heald-, L.) hine
obseruabant earn, Mk. R. 3, 2. Ne behealdon ge heofenan ne sunnan,
Deut. 4, 19. Mid di heo behealdende wzs (intueretur) mid hwylcum
Jjingum he upp togen wzre, Bd. 4, 9 ; Sch. 394, 6. (c) to see: — Folc
6der wundor beheold llge sclnan, Exod. 109. Behealdan videre, Wiilck.
Gl. 255, 31. (d) of the mind, to regard, consider, observe, (a) with
ace. :— Gif bu mine unrihtwisnesse behealdest, Bl. H. 89, 16. Beheald
me holdllce and gehyr me intende in me et exaudi me, Ps. Th. 54, I.
(0) with clause :—&\c gleaw mod behealt hwelcne ende hi habbab, Bt.
7, 2 ; F. 18, 23. Heo beheold hu bast ping gewurde considerante even-
turn ret, Ex. 2, 4. Beheald hu has men binum deowe d6b, Bl. H. 229,
32: Bt. 36, 5; F. 180, 5. Behealdan ge hwasjwr ge hit hire gecyban
willen, H. R. 9, 7. [0. Sax. bi-haldan: O. Frs. bi-halda : 0. H. Ger.
pi-haltan.] v. next word.
be-healden ; adj. (ptcpl.). I. cautions, reserved : — Donne he
wilnad dzt he sciele rlcsian, he bid swide forht and swide behealden ;
donne hS hzfd dzt he habban wolde, he bid swlde drlste, Past.
57, 4. II. intent, assiduous: — He wzs geornfull and behealden
(intentus) in Godes hyrnessum, Gr. D. 324, 13. v. bi-healdan in Diet.
be-healdend, es; m. A beholder, spectator: — Geflit cymed bam
behealdendum in quaestionem venial intuentibus, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 9, 18.
be-healdenness, e ; /. I. observance : — Bihaldenisses obser-
vantiae, Rtl. 16, 17. Bihaldennise observantiam, 9, I. II. con-
tinence:— Bihaldennists conlinentiae, Rtl. 104, 4.
be-healdness, e ; /. Observation :— Bihaldnisse observatione, Rtl. 14,
8. He mid bSre geornfullan behealdnysse up locode, Hml. S. 33 b, 166.
[0. H. Ger. bi-haltnessi.]
be-heawan. Add: — Man 1> timber beheawd, Angl. viii. 334, 8.
Hi hine sceoldon )>y heafde beheawan, Gr. D. 254, II. He waM heafde
beheawen, Shrn. 155, 6. [O. Sax. bi-hauwan : O. H. Ger. pi-hauwan.]
be-hedan. Substitute : v. be-hydan : be-hefe, es ; m. Dele.
be-hefe; adj. Add: useful, needful: — Behefe (utilis') ic eom eal-
lum folce, Coll. M. 26, 25. Crzft behefe and neod))earf ars utilis et
necessaria, 37, 27: 18, 16. Sibling ]>e swa behefe swa din hand, Hml.
Th. i. 516, 15. Me bingd behefe ))ing j> ic gecyde, Angl. viii. 335, i :
303,26. Drihtne bihoefe is Domino necessarius est, Mk. R. II, 3. Syn
gehwam behefe fing (necessaria) gesealde, R. Ben. 57, 17: 133, 4.
Land dz him gehzndre beo and behefre terra quae eis uicinior sit uel
utilior, C. D. v. 137, 21. Selost and hire behefast, Hml. S. 33, 351.
Feower bing synt ealra J>inga behefost ))am arwyrdan men, Wlfst. 347,
II. f>ing fe behefuste synt t5 witanne, Angl. viii. 321,40. v. nid-,
un-behefe.
be-heflic ; adj. Useful, needful, necessary : — Us pingd wel beheflic j(
we hine gehandlion, Angl. viii. 308, IJ. He ys beheflic to cunnane,
314- i§-
be-hefness, e; /. Utility, advantage, convenience: — Behefnes com-
modilas, i. utilitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 4. Lifes eces behefnyssa (com-
moda), Hy. S. 5, 21 : 114, 9. Behef[nyssum] commoditatibus, An. Ox.
56, 306.
be-helan. Add: — Se6 beholene ondweardnes the hidden presence,
Bl. H. 77, 2. py Ijes me owiht in Jiasm londe beholen odde bedegled
wsere ne quid mihi in ignotis subtraheretur locis, Nar. 20, 2 1 . From pacm
uncystum de me beholen synt ab occultis delictis meist Ps. Th. 1 8, II.
[O. Sax. bi-helan.]
be-helendlice. v. un-behelendllce.
be-helian. Add: — E)a;t mod mid dzre beheled his fet, Past. 241,
20. Heofon behelad eal ctaet him beufan bid, Sal. K. p. 178, 9. Moyses
behelede ii bierhto his ondwlitan, Past. 459, 19. p fex hi behelede on
xlce healfe, Hml. S. 7, 147. pa heortan set binum burhgeatum behele
(-a, v. /.), Lch. i. 328, 24. Se preost ba husellafe behelie mid corporale,
LI. Th. ii. 358, 24. Deah he his beawas behelie, Prov. K. 58. Dzt
da loccas da hyd behelien (-igen, v. /.), Past. 141, 9. Dzt hie hid
gehyden and beheligen under dzm ryfte dzre leasunga, 239, 25. Behyd
and behelod mid dzre eor|3an, Bt. 15; F. 48, 25. Da triowa de de
sindon opecie, hi sindon git mid manegum ojirum behelede, 7, 2 ; F. 18,
4. Heora synna beod behelede (tecta), Ps. Th. 31, I. [O. Frs. bi-hella :
O. H. Ger. pi-hellen velare.~\ v. be-hylian.
be-heofian. Add : — Yfelu beheofian mala plangere, Scint. 44, 5.
be-heonan. Add: prep. dot. On this side of: — Biheonan cis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 104, 5. Beheonan, 14, 31. Behionan Humbre, Past. 3, 14.
Behienan Wendelsse, Chr. 885 ; P. 78, 31. Behinon (-heonan, v. I.)
sx, 878 ; P. 76, 9. Ge beheonan sz ge begeondan, Shrn. 114, 5.
be-heopiau. Add: cf. Gen. 2701 : be-hiogaii. v. be-hycgan.
be-hindau. Add: I. prep, (i) dat. : — Behindan him sylfum taelan,
Bl. H. 65, I. He basr wunode behindan 6j>rum mannum, Gr. D. 278,
21. Deah hi sin behindan diem de Ixssan hades biod, Past. 411, 23.
(2) with ace. : — Deah he do God behindan hine, Past. 373, I. Gong bi-
hionda mec uade retro me, Mk. R. 8, 33. II. adv. : — Da Deniscan
saston J)Sr behindan, Chr. 894; P. 86, 4. Hie gebunden his handa be-
hindan, Bl. H. 241, 29. Behindon forlaetan, Nar. 7, 3. St6d bihiand*
stans retro, Lk. L. 7, 38. Cwom bihianda venit retro, Mk. L. 5, 37.
Behianda (bihionda R.), Lk. L. 8, 44.
be-hipiau to heap up: — Behypedan ingesserunt, An. Ox. 3322. v.
heapan.
be-hiwian to feign, dissimulate : — Behtwiende dissimulaas, R. Ben. I.
16,7.
be-hleeman. Dele, and see next word.
bo-hlEcnan. Add : to surround, encompass : — FoldbGende se micla
dzg mzgne bihlsened (-hlzmed, MS.), swa beof hzled forfehd slaspe
gebundne, Cri. 870. Eal engla werod bchlxnad (cf. embtrymmad,
Wlfst. 137, 15) done Metod, Dom. L. 116.
be-hleapan. Add:— Ic on behleape insilio, JE\f. Gr. Z. 191, 4.
be-hligan. v. be-lean, II.
be-hof, es ; «. I. behoof, need, use : — P he aenne scylling haefde
16 his agenum behSfe (nytte, v. /.) ut unum solidum in expensis propriis
haberet, Gr. D. 158, 23. He sende zfter pallium to ai%. behoue (ad
opus), Chr. 780 ; P. 52, 14. p feoh syllan t5 fzs cynges behofe, 1094;
P. 329, 23. II. need, want:— To behofe ad indigentiam, An. Ox.
27> 34- cf- Lk. p. 8, 18 where behefe glosses prodiei. v. nid-beh5f.
be-hofen. Dele.
be-hofian. Dele: <DER. a-beh8fian,' and add: I. absolute : — Ic
swldor ceorude |)onne mm sawul behSfode, Angl. xi. 113, 40. Swa
geornllce us gebiddan swa we behSfedon, Hml. Th. i. 156, 14. II.
with gen. :— Ic myltse behSfige, Hml. S. 3, 558. Ge m'ln behofiad, 376.
Gehwzt bzs be JS brie geferscipas beh6fiaj) (-igen, v. 1.), Bt. 17; F.
60, 5. He metes behofode, Hml. Th. i. 178, 10. pa be }>zs behofodon,
BE-HOFLIC— BE-IRNAN
75
Hml. S. 30, 10. Da ic gemnisse bihofadun qui earn indigebanl, Lk.
R. 9, n. Beh6fdan, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 23. III. impersonal : —
Da de behofad t gehrised (oporleat) to cuoedanne, Lk. L. 12, 12. Be-
hofad expedit, Jn. L. 16, 7 : 18, 14. Behofes, Mt. L. 5, 30. luh
behSfes indigetis, 6, 32. Mid niaran unrsede pone him a behofode,
Chr. 1093; Erl. 229, 3. [0. Frs. bi-hovia.]
be-hdilic. Add : — BehSflic is expedit, Mt. L. 5, 29 : proderit, 15,5:
oporttt, Lk. L. 18, I : neccssarium est, 10, 42 : «/iV« «f, Mt. p. 13, 6.
Booflic necesse, p. 7, 8. Da de beliofiico sint qui necessari sunt, Lk. L.
14, 28. v. nid-beh6m'c.
be-hogadnes. For Cot. 114 read: — On behogadnesse in exercita-
tione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 42.
be-hogian. Substitute : to take care of, attend to, be solicitous
about: — He behogode pa tide paes nihtlican gebedes, Gr. D. 170, 28.
Da de his lie behogodon qui funus ejus curaverant, 297, 17. Ealdor pe
georne behogige (curiose inteadat) hwaeper he God gesece, R. Ben. 97,
14. p pa oflxtan ge •)» win syn mid ealre clsennysse and geornfulnysse
behogode and begymde, LI. Th. ii. 404, 39.
be-bogod careful, prudent: — Bihogodo ue sie^ sobrii simus, Rtl. 28,
27, 29.
be-hogodlioe ; adv. Carefully, diligently : — Swa hwilc man swa
Godes weorc clxnlice and behogodltce wirced. . . . Se pe hit receleaslice
and unclxnlice wyrced, Hml. A. 168, 120. He ongan hi geornlicor and
behogodltcoi cwencean eas sollicitius extinxit, Gr. D. 237, 2.
be-hon. Add: — Seo cyrce wses call behangen mid criccum, Hml. S.
21, 431. Maldenheap blostmum behangen, Dom. L. 289.
be-hreosan. Substitute : to fall : — Se pe on da witu behreosed,
Wlfst. 26, 13: LI. Th. ii. 330, 12. Da on helle behreosad in gehen-
nam incidunt, R. Ben. 24, 3. past waes ungerlm bast into helle behreas,
Wlfst. 9, I. v. be-hroren.
bo-hreowsiau. Add: I. absolute, to repent: — biera behreow-
sigendra heortan, Hml. Th. i. 550, 32. la. with object, to repent
of, (a) with ace. : — pzt paet we agylton, past we nu bereuwsiad, Hml.
Th. i. 68, 27. pam pe heora synna behreowsiad, ./Elfc. T. Grn. 2, 17.
Behreowsodon, Hml. S. is, 34. Behreowsian heora yfelan datda, Hml.
A. 8, 206. (0) with clause : — He behreowsode t> he swa dyslice dide
gedyde, Gr. D. 143, 19. II. to pity, compassionate: — Heora
earfeda behreuwsian, Hml. S. 23,90. Behreowsiendes compatientis, An.
Ox. 5267. v. un-behreuwsigeude.
be-hredwsung. Add:— Behreosunge penitudinis, An. Ox. 4496.
yKtwiiidan hellicum wltum mid sodre behreowsunge, Hml. A. 34, 252 :
Hml. Th. ii. 352, 23, 24. purh synna behreowsunge, Wlfst. 24, 18.
behreowsung-tld, e ; /. A time of penitence, penitential season
(Septuagesima) :— Frani disum daege od Eastron is Ore heofungtid and
bereowsungtid fire synna, Hml. Th. ii. 86, 25 : 88, 3.
be-hringed. Substitute: be-hringauj p. de ; pp. ed To surround,
encircle : — On mmum earfopum pe me habbad utan behringed a pressura
quae circumdedit me, Ps. Th. 31, 8. Behrincged, 48, 5. Burh utan
behringed mid feondum, 17, 28. Mid costungum we sint Sghwonon
Otan behrincgde (-bring-, v. I.), Past. 163, 16. Abutan beringede mid
leahtrum circumdati vitiis, Scint. 103, II.
be-hrumig. Add : — He clypte da hweras and cyste pa pannan daet
hS waes call sweart and behrumig, Shrn. 69, 30. v. next word.
bo-hriimod. Substitute : Behrumod caccabatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84,
71. Berumad, 18, 55.
be-hwearft, es ; m. Change: — On behwearftum in commutationibns,
Ps. L. 43, 13.
be-hweorfan (-hwurfan, -hwyrfan). Substitute: I. to attend to, see
to the good condition of: — Gif he waccor hy behwyrfd, bonne 'P he him
t6 agenum teled, LI. Th. i. 272, II. pa leohtfatu pe he behwearf lam-
pades quas reficiebat, Gr. D. 46, 31. J>zt manna gehwylc his agen bus
wel behweorfe, past is, )>aet gehwa his heortan geclajnsige, Wlfst. 280,
II. Scipena behweorfan, Angl. ix. 261, 18. Maessereaf wurdlice
behworfen, LI. Th. ii. 250, 28: 252, 24: 350, 22. Godes cyrcan syn
wel behworfene, i. 246, 12. la. of funeral rites : — Mid myrran man
behwyrfd deadra manna lie, Hml. Th. i. 116, 6. Ic his He behwearf
mid gewunelicre benunge, Hml. S. 31, 1423 : Hml. A. 79, 167. Hig
mSrlice past lie behwurfon mid miclum w6pe celebrantes exequias
planctu magno, Gen. 50, 10. pa wlf behwurfon hire He op •£ heo
bebyrged waes, Hml. S. 10, 270. ,/EIc preosta after fordstde georne
behweorfe and ne gebafige Snig unnit aet pam lice, LI. Th. ii. 258, 12.
Pilatus gepafode dam degene (Joseph) paet he hine behwurfe, Hml. Th.
ii. 260, 33. HI moston his He mid heora denungum behwurfan, i. 564,
13. Ib. of dressing animals intended for food : — Hig behwurfon
pa fugelas siccaverunt coturnices, Num. II, 32. Gyme swan 1* he asfter
sticunge his slyhtswyn wel behweorfe (corrediet), LI. Th. i. 436, 16.
Donne he spic behworfen haefd, 23. II. to treat, (i) an object : —
Gif heora hwylc gymeleaslice mynstres ping behwyrfe si quis negligenter
res monasterii Iractaveril, R. Ben. 56, 1 2. (i) a person or matter : —
Biscop de mihte behwyrfan da halgan martiras mid sanguni and Godes
gerihtum, Hml. Th. ii. 312, 29. baet bam bauan ne wearil hleahtre
behworfen (turned out no laughing matter), An. 1705. III. to
exercise, practise : — Bega (behwyrf) pe" sylfne on pisum exerce temet
ipsum in hoc, An. Th. 31, 37. [Go/*, bi-hwairban: 0. Sax. be-hwer-
tan : O. H. Ger. pi-hwerban.]
bo-hwerfau. Substitute : be-hwirfan j p. de. I. to turn : — Donecan
pe heo utan behwerfed sic, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 35 : Met. 13, 77. II. to
surround, encompass: — Ic wolde mid sumre bisne be behwerfan utan
ego tibi corollarium dabo, Bt. 34, 4 ; F. 138, 27. III. to turn to,
convert into, change : — HI hxfdon behwyrfed heora gestreon on gyni-
stanum . . . Hit waes gewunelic . . . pzt hi behwyrfdon heora are on
gymstanum, Hml. Th. i. 60, 22-28. f>u bist behwyrfed t miswend
peruerteris, Ps. L. 17, 27. ban teode werod to awyrgedum gastum
behwyrfede wurdon, Hml. Th. i. 540, 3. IV. to exchange,
change for : — He ealle his zhta behwyrfde wid anum gyldenum wecge,
Hml. Th. i. 394, 12. Ore unclaenan weorc we sceolon behwyrfan mid
ckenum, 138, 29.
be-hwylfan. /. be-hwilfan, and substitute : — Ne behwylfan masg
heofon and eorde his wuldres word widdra and siddra bonne befzdman
maege . . . eordan ymbhwyrft and uprodor heaven and earth cannot
form a vault that shall cover his glory's word, too wide and loo ample
for the globe and the firmament on high to embrace, Exod. 426.
be-hwyrfan. v. be-hweorfan and be-hwirfan.
be-hydan. Add: — Se pe behyt his leahtras, .Angl. xii. 513, 16. Seo
clznnys behyt (recondit) hyre swurd on dam temple, Prud. i6b. Be-
hydde oppilavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 51. Hi pa goldhord on eordan
bchyddan, Chr. 418; P. ii, 23. Behed reconde, Kent. Gl. 176. Ne
masg hine nan man behydan wid hire hasto, Ps. Th. 1 8, 6. Nis mm
ban wid be behyded (occultatum), 138, 13: Bl. H. 93, 35. Behed lac
munus absconditum, Kent. Gl. 780. Of J>am diglum stowum pe hi on
behydde (abdili) waeron, Bd. I, 16 ; Sch. 44, 14. Behydde abstrusa,
An. Ox. 8, 308. Hi on bSm scrzfe lagon fram Uecie behydde, Hml. S.
23, 741- U °f shea/hing a sword : — He het Petrum behydan his swurd,
Hml. S. 25, 848 : 28, 65. pa sweord on heora sceadum behydde waeron
(reconduntur), Prud. 72.
be-hydedness, -hydness, e; /. Concealment, secrecy; a secret
place: — Mid behydnysse in occulto, LI. Th. ii. 148, 13. Behydednesse
his latibuhtm ejus, Ps. L. 17, 12.
be-hydelice, &c. 1. be-hydelice, be-hygdigllce (bl-, bi-), and add : —
Behigdelice (-hydig-), bihydiglice, bighigdelice sollicite, lid. 4, 3; Sch.
361, 7. Behydillce, bihydiglice (-higde-), Sch. 363, 4. p geherende
behydellce hi mearcedon done daeg, Shrn. 86, 2.
be-hydig. /. be-hygdig, -hydig (big-, bt-, bi-), and add : — Wes pu
behydig and gemyndig Marian pinga, Bl. H. 67, 32. Heo weard behy-
dig be bissum, Hml. S. 33, 47. Mid behygdige mode solerti animo, Bd.
4, 3» Sch. 355» 2I- Behydigne and sorhfufne be J)isse wisun, Guth.
84, 24. v. big-hydig in Diet.
be-hydignys (-hygdignes). [In Ps. Spl. C. 28, 7 the same mistake
seems to have been made as in Ps. Srt. 28, 8, where solitudinem is
glossed bihygdignisse ( = soliciludinem).] Care, anxiety, solicitude: —
Bihydinys (bighydignys, Hpt. Gl. 528, 41) sollicitudo, An. Ox. 5430.
Carfulnesse, bihydine(sse) solliciludtnis, 906. v. be-hygdness.
be-hyduess. v. be-hydedness.
be-hygdness, e ; f. Care, anxiety : — Behygdnis weorulde pisse solli-
citudo saeculi istius, Mt. R. 13, 22. Cf. be-hogadness.
be-hyhtan ; p. te To set hopes on, trust in : — Wa pam pe on God ne
behyht vae qui non sunt conjisi super sanctum Israel, Wlfst. 48, 8.
be-hyldan. Add: — Hi behyldon aenne oxan and btsywodon Crisan-
turn mid psere hyde to his nacodum lice, Hml. S. 35, 158. Behyldan,
beflean deglobere, i. decoriare, An. Ox. 3280: w'rt. Voc. ii. 82, 13.
Odre wseron cuce behylde, Hml. Th. i. 542, 29.
bo-hylian ; p. ede To cover, veil : — Heo hire heafod behylede mid
hire culan, Hml. S. 33, 237. [0. Sax. bi-hullean : 0. H.Ger. pi-hulit
lectus, amictus.~] v. be-helian.
be'hyran; pp. ed To let or hire out: — Behyred feoh locatio, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 54, 3: conductio, 135, 70.
be-hyring. Add : — Behyrung locatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 3.
be-hyttelioe. /. be-hypellce, and substitute : Sumptuously : — Behy-
dellce sumptuosius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 24.
be-innan. v. binnan.
bc-irfewoardian to disinherit : — Beyrfeweardige exheredet vel exalte-
nat de hereditate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 73. Beerfwerdige, R. Ben. I. 2, 4.
pi lass he us beyrfewerdige (-weard-, v. /.), swa swa fseder dep his beam,
R. Ben. I, 1 6.
be-irnan. Add : I. trans, (i) to run over, traverse : — Seo sunne
beyrn(t da twelf tacna, Lch. iii. 262, 23. Dsere sunnan gear is t> heo
beyrne pone zodiacum, 244, 20. (a) to overrun, cover: — Drihtnes
r6d bid blode beurnen, Wlfst. 183, 17. II. intrans. (i) of more-
men t : — Sum cild beam under anum hweole, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 24. (2)
of action, to run into danger, have recourse to : — Gif ic on unriht beam,
Ps. Th. 58, 4. bu beurne on bone wyrstan feond, Hml. Th. i. 66, 28.
(3) of thought, to occur to the mind : — Us beam pis on mod, Hml. S.
76
BE-LADIAN— BE-LIFED
10, 233: B. 67. [Goth, bi-rinnan : O. H. Ger. pi-rinnan.] v. bi
riiman in Diet.
be-ladian. Add : I. to excuse, absolve from an obligation, let off: —
Ic ne beladige mine ateorigendlican ylde, Hml. S. 31, 1346. H! baidon
done bydel pact he hi beladode, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 9. Belada me, 372
30 : Lk. 14, 19. p du me beladige babe me excusatum, 18. Nsenig s;
beladod fram fsere kycenan Jjenunge, R. Ben. 58, 14. la. reflex
(l) to beg off:—lc ne beladige me for ylde, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 27. He
hine beladad, 374, 17. Hi hi beladiad,"372, 18. pa ongunnon hig hig
beladian coeperunt excusare, Lk. 14, 1 8. (a) with gen.: — Ne maeg
cower nan hyne lire beladian, LI. Th. ii. 424, 24. (j8) with (neg.)
clause :— Nan man hine ne sceal beladian ]>art he Codes cyrcan ne gesece
Hml. Th. ii. 444, 8. He for his wife ne dearr hine sylfhe beladian
daet he ne scule faran, Hex. 34, 21. (2) to offer as excuse: — p nan man
ne dorfte hine beladian, H> he fset nsefde that nobody need offer as excuse,
that he had not a vessel, Hrol. A. 141, 83. II. where a person is
charged with something, to excuse, exculpate : — pset hyra nan Jmrh
nytennysse hine beladian ne msege, R. Ben. 127, IO. HQ hi hi willen
beladian on dxm miclan dome, Past. 429, 4. (l) with gen.: — Heo eape
mihte pass forligeres unhlisan hi beladian, Hml. S. 2, 205. Dara scylda
hi<5 wiluiad txt hie scylen hie beladian, Past. 241, 2. (2) with (neg.]
clause : — He mxg hine dy Ises beladian dxt he nxbbe wite gcearnoc
inexcusabiliter merebitur supflicium, 347, 1 9.
be-ladiendlic ; adj. Apologetic; apologeticus, excusabilis, An. Ox.
2299: 2793: 2957: 4233.
be-ladung. Add : — Beladung excusatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 66. Daet
Selcere necide beladung sy adilegod, R. Ben. 92, 4. Gif pu woldest
myltsian, and ne mihtest, pxr is sum beladung on paire segene, Hml. S.
3, 185. Be6d pa hxctenan buton beladange (HO excuse can be made for
them} rihtltce fordemede, II, 344. Mid fses caseres beladunge (excuse
or defence of his conduct}, 31, 624. pu secest beladunge, ^ pu ne })urfe
getidian Jiaes ]>e ic pe bidde, Gr. D. 28, 7. Beladunge habban uncyste
to have an excuse for parsimony, Hml. Th. i. 330, 9: ii. 76, IO.
be-lffidan. Dele second passage, and add : — Se pe oderne man on
synna belfeded, Wlfst. 78, 17. pine ypa Ju on belseddest (induxisti} ofer
me, Ps. L. 87, 8. He him sume hefigtymnysse on belaidde, Hml. Th.
ii. 546, 19. Hi dxre sawle wynsumnysse on belseddon, 334, II. pu
us on ne belsed (inducas) on costuunge, Ps. L. fol. 198 b. pe Ixs us se
lytiga belsede on his sylfes wtte, Hml. A. 195, IO. Nellan on belajdan
(inferre^ swincgla us, Coll. M. 18, 22. Of rihtan wege belxdan, Btwk.
196, 19. On belajdan inrogare, ingerere, An. Ox. 3944. [0. H. Ger.
pi-leiten.]
be-l&fan. Substitute: I. trans, (i) to leave, be survived by: — He
beam ne belxfd, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 20. (2) to leave unconsumed, un-
done, to spare : — He ne belxfde nane lafe cuce non dimiserunt ullas
reliquias, Jos. 10, 28. Nan hsedeugyld se hagol ne belsefde, Hml. S. 4,
427: Hml. Th. ii. 194, 2. pone saidere he belxfde us to secenne,
90, 8. Nxs nan ele belxfed to his gebrodra bricum, 178, 20. II.
intrans. To remain [for intrans. use in later English v. N. E. D. s. v.
believe'] : — An of him ne belaf (-Ixfde, MS. C), Ps. Spl. 105, II. He
het acwellan pa cristenan, wolde •£ nan man ne belaefde cristen, Hml. S.
29, 202. [Goth, bi-laibjan to leave.']
be-leejjed. Substitute : be-lxfan to mate detestable : — E6w [>e taliap
biter ding t5 swete and swete belsepad, Wlfst. 47, 7.
be-laewa a betrayer: — ludas, Drihtnes belsewa, Hml. S. 19, 228 :
Hml. Th.i. 398, 22.
be-lsewan. Add: to be/ray, (i) a person: — He hine belxwde t5
deape, Wlfst. 18, I : Hml. A. 153, 56. He belsewde pone Hailend pam
cwellerum, 74, 45 : Hml. Th. i. 26, 25. Beleede (bilede, R.) proderet,
Mk. L. 14, 10. Se ]>e unscildigne man beliewe wid medscette, Deut.
27, 25. pu haefst us beswicen and belsewed, Wlfst. 240, 26. We synd
belsewde t5 ure lifleaste, Hml. A. 99, 254. (2) a thing : — Sum ledgere
belxwde £ feoh, Hml. S. 25, 756.
be-lsewend, es ; m. A betrayer : — Sy he ludas gefera, Cristes be-
Isewendes, C. D. iii. 350, 17. purh )>one ludas, Cristes belsewend, H. R.
l£, 6.
be-16-wing betrayal. Add: — Behleing proditio, Mk. p. 5, 10. Be-
Izwincge proditionis, Scint. 90, 12.
be-lagen. v. next word.
be-lean. Substitute : pp. -lagen. I. to restrain a person (dot.}
from something (ace.) by blaming, to prohibit: — He willnode ]>xt he
moste mid him sweltan, ))eah se bisscop him ]>xt swWe beloh (tametsi
ipso multum prohibente}, Bd. j, 19; Sch. 661, 18. p preostas ofer-
druncen georne belean ojrum mannum that priests restrain other men
from drunkenness by their earnest condemnation of it, LI. Th. ii. 256, 14.
Naes nan witega asend t5 haeitenum folce, J)e heora gedwyld beloge,
Hml. Th. ii. 76, 6. Ne inc senig mon belean mihte sorhfulne sii nobody
could Iteep yon two from the grievous adventure by pointing out its folly,
B. 511. Oxm lytegan is seresd to beleanne hiera selflice, ifa?t hie ne
wenen txt hie sien wiese in hebetibus hoc primum destruendum est,
guod se sapientes arbilranlur, Past. 203, 9. Him si belagen itset hi dot
sunt destruenda ea, in quibus nejuiter versant, 441, 7. II. to
charge with (? v. be-hligan) : — Wtdgongel wif mon wommum bilihd,
Gn. Ex. 65. [For to bileande 1» no man werpe J>e gilt of his sinne
anuppen God, Hml. ii. 107, IO. 0. H. Ger. pi-lahan.]
be-leogan. Add: — Gif man mid tihtlan preost belede, LI. Th. ii.
256, 39. Belege mid wulle cover with wool, Lch. ii. 262, 3. Mid
uupeawum beled subject to vices, R. Ben. 121, 14. Lige belegde
enveloped inflame, Dan. 296. [0. Frs. bi-lega : O. H. Ger. pi-leggen :
Ger. be-legen.]
be-led impelled, be-legan. Dele, and see preceding word.
belene. Add: — Belonae (-e) sinfoniaca, Txts. 98, 975. Belune,
Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 38. Beolone, 68, 43 : simphonia, Wiilck. Gl. 301,
23 : laterculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 52. Belene, ii. 54, 21.
be-le<5gan. Add: — We, de men syndon, be6p ful oft belogene fram
oprum mannum fallimur qui homines sumus, Gr. D. 40, 33. U used
impersonally, to be mistaken : — Gif pu wilt gepencean hu mycel hine
beleah (how much he was mistaken}, Bl. H. 189, 24. [O. Frs. bi-liaga :
O. H. Ger. pi-liogan : Ger. be-ltigen to deceive.}
be-le6rendlic ; adj. Past : — Synne biliorendlica (praeterita}, on-
dueardlica, and tSueardlica, Rtl. 170, II. Of bileorendlicum de pre-
teritis, 123, 27.
belg. Add: 1. a bag: — Bselge odde bylge bulga, Wrt. Voc. ii.
1 2, 27. Toberstep pa belgas (utres) and pa belgas to lore weordap, Mt.
R. 9, 17. II. bellows: — Swegincga blawendra byliga (follium),
Coll. M. 31, 7. Deah man pone garsecg embsette mid byligeon . . .
and t6 seghwylcum Jixra byligea wsere man geset . . . ond man bleowe
mid pam byligeon, Wlfst. 146, 27-147, 6. Belgum folliginis, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 150, 15. Bylgum, 97, 23 : 36, I : follibus, 89, 12. Bylium, Germ.
398, 70. v. blsed-, blxs-, falsest-, hirde-belg.
belgan. Add: I. re/lex.: — He hine bealg wid Samuel, Past. 35,
16. II. intrans. : — para w6hnes bealh for pam peawum his riht-
wisnysse quorum tortitudo in norma ejus rectitudinis offendebat, Gr. D.
104, 14. Hia bulgon bituih him seolfum indigne ferebant intra semet
'psos, Mk. L. R. 14, 4.
-beige, belguess. v. Ip-belge, bselignis in Diet.
bel-hringes beacn. Add: — Sona swa pset beacn Joes belhrincges
gehyred bid, R. Ben. 67, 20.
bel-hus. Add : — Belle clocca, belhus cloccarium vel lucar, Wrt. Voc.
• 81,37.
be-liogan. Add: I. to surround: — Ealne middangeard ymbferan
swa garsecg beliged orbi ierrarum circumfluum nauigare oceanum, Nar.
20, 15. Dset innlond beliged an die utane, Cht. E. lot, 39. Italia land
belid Wendelsx ymb call utan, Ors. 1,1; S. 22, 17. Seo heofon beligd
on hyre bosme ealne middaneard, Angl. viii. 309, 46. Be gemxre swa
rta ealdan dica beligcad, C. D. iii. 213, 6. II. to appertain (only
ate ; see N. E. D. be-lie, 4) : — Ic hebbe bicweden Portland and call dxt
derto bilyd, C. D. iy. 229, 21. [O. Frs. bi-liga : O. H. Ger. pi-ligan
-ipprimere, comprimere.~]
be-lifan. Add: I. to remain, (i) not to move from a place: —
Abraham belaf pxr, Gen. 21, 32 : Chr. 1018; P. 155, 13. Seo scipfyrd
>elaf the fleet did not move, 1052 ; P. 177, 23. xl. scypa belifon mid
>am cynge, 1018 ; P. 154, 14. Him twa msegda belifon, Hml. A. 61,
238. (l a) with adverb : — Da bSceras baeftan belifon, Hml. Th. i. 108,
II. Fif belifan widxftan, Chr. 1047; P. 171, 7. Bseftan belifan
remorari, R. Ben. I. 87, 9. Hig ealle in on pa burh foron pact dxr
lanpyng paes folces wydutan belyfen naes, St. And. 34, 14. (2) to be
eft, not to be taken away, to survive: — Hyt tSflewd swa dxt pxr nan-
wiht belifed buton pa ban, Lch. i. 242, 27. Se gewuna belaf of
ixdenra manna biggenge, Hml. A. 146, 47. Ne owiht inne ne belife
leanra gylta, Dom. L. 38. Oder dxl seel beltuan dam de hit findzil,
^ht. Th. 318, 21. Be'lifendra remanentium, Scint. 74, 8. Swa hwzt
wa toforan pam neadbehefum belifen byp quidquid necessario victui
uperest, R. Ben. 138, 16. pset folc Jjset on psere ceastre belyfen wacs,
t. And. 34, 31. Beliuene superstites, Hpt. Gl. 484, 4. (3) with
Dedicate noun or adj. : — God pe benaemd pinra goda, and pu belifst
iddan wxdla, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 23. pset pset cucu belaf, ^Elfc.T. Grn.
3, 29. Nan ne belaf cucu, Hml. S. 18, 141. He belaf pair gesund,
29, 351. pa lichaman belifon ungederode, 4, 395. 11^ to die;
' 'elifen ; pp. dead [cf. 0. H. Ger. bi-liban mortuus~] : — Sea Maria
.•ses iii and sixtig geara eald da heo belyfen WSES, Sal. K. 184, 3.
Vlid pjem miclan wolbryne monncwealmes pe him rade dacs aefter
om, swa daet hie healfe belifene wurdon, Ors. 2, 6 ; S. 86, 26. [O. Frs.
i-llva.]
be-lifan (ie, e, y) ; p. de To believe :— .pone halgan gast pe >u on
elgfst, Hml. A. 177, 266. pa pe on God belyfad, Hml. Th. i. 114, 8.
'one dracan pe we on belyfdon, 570, 25. Hi on God belyfdon, 92, 33 :
144,4: ii. 20, 7: Hml. S. 33, 32. [Cf. ge-lifan, which is the earlier
orm.]
be-lifed; adj. Endowed with belief , having belief : — Theodosius ful-
ice on God wses belyfed, Hml. S. 33, 413. Maria and Martha wseron
wa geswystru swide on God belyfede, Hml. Th. i. 130, 5. Cf. ge-lifed.
BE-LIFEND— BE-MIDAN
77
be-lifend, es ; m. A survivor : — Beliuendras superstiles .i. uiui, An.
Ox. 3-113. Beltfendes (= -as), 2, 190.
be-lifian ; p. ode To deprive of life, till : — He waes waelhreaw cwel-
lere, and fela beltfode gelyfedra manna, Hnil. Th. ii. 308, 5. He hit
his underieoddan hine bellfian, 36, IO. Belifian (vel beheafdian), Hnil.
S. 12, 221.
be-liman ; p. de To glue together : — Swylce se be belime tigelan
quasi jui conglutinet lestam, Scint. 96, 19.
bo -limp, es; n. An event, occurrence, case: — Belimp /ors, An. Ox. 50,
22. Wid lipa sare, gif hy of hwylcum belimpe obbe of asnigum bincge
gesargude beod, Lch. i. 317, I. On horse hwltum sittan belin-.p god
getacnad, iji. 202, 28. Smyltum belimpum secundis successibus, An. Ox.
7, 170. ^Elc baera dieda be gedon waes on baes cyninges belimpum, Hnil.
A. 95, 124. Belimp (-limpas, An. Ox. 388) eventus (ace. pi.), Hpt. Gl.
4'5> 49: 5"i 71- On goldes belimpu in auri casiis, Scint. in, 3.
v. un-belimp.
be-limpan. Add: I. to belong to: — Belimpp attinet, An. Ox. 27,
22. (i) of possession: — Se daeg (the extra day of leap-year) belimpp
Scgder ge t6 dsere sunnan ge to (tarn mSnan, Lch. iii. 264, 13. pa
termina gebyriab t belimpad t5 Pentecosten, Angl. viii. 329, 2. (2) of
subordination or subjection : — paet Witland belimped t5 Estum, Ors. I, I ;
S. 20, 6. pa belimpad t& bam deofle be graedignysse gefremmad, Scrd.
20, IO. Eal daet folc be 15 his rice belomp, Shrn. 120, 33. Manc-ge
sclran mid weorce t6 Lundenne belumpon, Chr. 1097 ; P. 234, 5. (3)
to be of a class : — pa buneras ne belimpad to Sam itunere be on byssere
lyfte brastlatf, Lch. iii. 280, 12. Belimpende pertinentes (ad inferiorem
gradtim), An. Ox. 872. (4) to be proper for, adapted to: — pas laice-
domas belimpad to eallum iimoba mettrymnessum, Lch. ii. 158, I. Lcoct
ba be t6 Sefestnesse belumpon carmina religioni apta, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch.
481, 5. .Sic man, hwaet his hade to belumpe, folgade, Chr. 1086; P.
219, 31. (5) to concern, be the concern of a person : — Hwjet belympd
to be hwylcere msegde ic sy, Hnil. S. 19, 56. (6) to pertain to, relate
to, have to do with : — pa bing be Gode belimpad, Ex. 4, 16. Ba ding
de to scipene belimpad', Angl. ix. 260, 5. Plegan to dam baedstede
belimpende, An. Th. 12, 18. II. to happen, befall: — Belamp
evenit, conligit. An. Ox. 3203. Belamp •£ se art ferde to R6me, Chr.
1070; P. 206, 7. Daette ne wyrsa de bilimpe (blimpe, L. contingat),
Jn. R. 5, 14. paet him ne belimpe se egeslica cwyde thit the terrible
sentence be not applied to them, Hnil. Th. ii. 536, 6. III. to be-
come, attain the character of: — pis gocispel us to bysene belinipeb eces
llfes, Bl. H. 15, 32. pa aelmessan pe ge syllab cow to nznigre are ne
belimpab (-eb, MS.), 41, 23. fiaet bid unnyt word, daette gescedwlse
menu ne magon ongietan daet hit belimpe to ryhtwTslicre ttearte otiosum
tierbum est, juod ratione justae necessitate caret, Past. 281, 12.
be-listnian. Add : — Se engel hine belisnode (t geldede), Gr. D. 25,
30. Geseah he Godes engel hine belisnian angelo eunuchizari t>e vidit,
26, 25: Chr. 1096; P. 232, 22. Belisnud spado, Germ. 394, 197.
Eunuchi, j> synd belisnode, Hml. S. 2, 46 : Lch. iii. 202, 34. U In
An. Ox. 4307 stupratitr is glossed by wses belisned. [O. H. Ger. pi-
Iistin6n derogare.]
bell (more usual form belle, ?.«/.)• Add: — paer nseron &r buton VII.
upphangene bella, and nu ba sind XIII. upphangene, Cht. Th. 430, 4.
V. hand-, mot-bell.
bellan. Add: — Bellende rugiens, Mt. p. 9, 14.
belle. Add: — Belle clocca, litel belle tintinnabulum, mycel belle
campana, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 36-39. Belle campana, cimbala, ii. 127, 83.
Hryderes belle bid anes scilt. weord, LI. Th. i. 260, 16. Bellan^sweg,
Shrn. 149, 9. Beacn basre bellan gehyran, Hml. A. 168, 107. Aheng
se munuc ane lytle bellan on dam stanclude . . . Se deofol wearp aitine
Stan to dsere bellan, baet heo tosprang, Hml. Th. ii. 156, 4-10. Hos-
tiarius . . . sceal mid bellan blcnigan ba ttda, LI. Th. ii. 346, 29. Bellan
gehiran, Lch. iii. 174, 9. Bellan teon, ringan. Tech. ii. 118, 18, 20.
On txs sacerdes hraegle wseron bellan hangiende, Past. 93, 15: 95, 3 :
C. D. B. iii. 660, 34. FeohbSt gebyred ... to bocan and t6 bellan, LI.
Th. i. 328, 8. ponne ge gehyran cyricean bellan (campanas), Coll. M.
36, I. v. cyric-, hand-, n5n-belle.
bell"tao(e)n, es; n. A signal given by a bell: — SSna swa hy j>
belltacen gehyrad" bsere nigotfan tide, ^ is seo nontld, Hml. A. 140, 65.
bell-tid, e ; f. A canonical hour marked by the ringing of a bell
(v. preceding word, bel-hringes beacn, and LI. Th. ii. 346, 29 given
under belle) : — Singuli servorum Dei xxx diebus canonicis horis expleto
synaxeos act vii beltldum Pater Noster pro eo cantetur (the English
words seem to be a gloss on 'canonicis horis'), Haddan and Stubbs'
Councils, ii. 584, 8.
belt. Substitute : — Belt baltheus, i. cingulum, An. Ox. 486. Gyrdel
odde belt baltheum, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 51 : baltheum, cingulum, 125, 15.
Helmstan ba undzde gedyde baet he ^deredes belt forstael, Cht. Th.
169, 2O.
be-lucan. Add : I. to shut up in a place, enclose : — Ic me on bisse
gyrde beluce, Lch. i. 388, II. He waes on hire innotfe belocen, se ite
belied ealne middangeard on his anre handa, Hml. Th. i. 198, 3. Hiene
Saerinne ne belycit (circumciudit) nan ege, Past. 220, 13. Ne bu nS
beluce (conclusisti) me on handum feindes, Ps. Spl. 30, 10. He hine
sylfne in bam scraefe beleac, Gr. D. 214, 18: Hml. S. 35, 36. Ik-hid, t
hine baet he liege bier ana, 37, 182. On his frid wunian belocun
wib bam laban, Lch. i. 390, 14. la. to secure, protect: — Ic
hig wigge beleac manegum msegita, B. 1770. II. to shut up a
place, to prevent entrance into a place, close: — He bone halgan ham
beleac, Bl. H. 9, 7. HI heora bada belucon, Ap. Th. 6, 13 : Ps. Spl.
1 6, II. Hostiarius sceal pa cyrcan bam ungeleaffullun belucan, LI. Th.
ii. 346, 30. Belocenum fenge sinu concluso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 3. His
mup and his naesbyrla beop belocene, Bl. H. 59, 14. III. to close
a road, door, Sec., prevent passage through : — He sylf him belled bzre
forgifenysse weg mid his heardheortnysse, Hnil. Th. i. 500, 19. Eua
us beleac heofenan rices geat, ... gif we hit nu us ne belucait, ii.
22, 25-27. Hie belucad hiera m6des earan ongean lare, Past. 337, 22.
Seo astrehte ntedre his weg beleac, Gr. D. 24, 23. Hig belucan )>a duran
int6 heom, Chr. 1083; P. 215, 5. Beluc heora wegas mid bimim
sweorde, Ps. Th. 34, 3. pact me bone ingang beluce, Hml. S. 23 b,
416. Belucen, 426. peh hi6 hiera clusan him ongean beluce Philippi
ingressum Thermopylarum munitione repulerant, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 23.
Seo duru bip belocen biem synfullun mannum, Bl. H. 61, 10. Hie pa
gatu him t5 belocen haefdon, Chr. 755; P. 48, 16. Mid bam be pai
burhgatu belocene wurdon cum porta clauderetur, Jos. 2, 5. pa be-
locenan wega gelseta conpeta clausa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 55. Ilia.
to stop, impede: — On bam orede belocen, Hnil. S. 23 b, 235. IV.
to shut out, exclude: — Beluc alleluia do not sing Alleluia (after Septua-
gesima Sunday), Lch. iii. 226, 15. Be lais de hire lufu de beluce fram
Crlste, Hex. 48, 7. Het se arleasa hine utan belucan, Hml. S. 31, 656.
To bilucanne costungo ad excludendas temptationes, Rtl. 1 1 8, 9. Maria
wass belocen (exclusa) butan biere wlcstowe, Num. 12, 15. Sind we Gte
belocene fram dam leuhte, Hml. Th. i. 154, 13. V. to conjjne
within certain limits : — Se arc WSES mid anre faedme belocen ufewerd at
the top the tirle did not exceed a cubit, Angl. vii. 34, 356. V a. of
speech, to put thought into few words, to express briefly : — Lucas beleac
bis daegberllce godspel mid feawum worduin, ac hit is mid menigfcaldre
inihte afylled the gospel of this day is contained in few words, but is filled
with manifold power, Hml. Th. i. 90, 8. Crist gesette )>is gebed, and
beleac mid feawum worduin, 272, 15. VI. to contain, comprise,
include : — Gehwylces weorccs frig, butan daes ccriclican weorces de seo
b6c bclycd (work, of which the charter contains notice, cf. 33, i), C. D.
vi. 34, 33. Seo heofon belycd on hyre bosme ealne middaneard, Lch.
iii. 232, 17. pas syx casus befod and belucad" swa hwzt swa men embe
sprecad, jElfc. Gr. Z. 23, 14. pas twa bebodu belucad ealle bee (cf.
Mt. 22, 40), Hml. Th. ii. 314, 9. f> call •£ andgit beo belocen on baire
anfealdan gerecednisse, ^Elfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 31. Ealle ure neoda <l.ero:i
(in the Lord's, Prayer) sind belocene, i. 272, 17. VII. to close,
conclude, stop, (i) trans. To bring to an end : — Se apostol beleac pisne
pistol mid pisum wordum, Hml. Th. i. 606, 8: 616, 32. He geseah ^
ealle bas binge belocene wSron (all work and play were stopped), Ap.
Th. 6, 17. (i a) to complete a transaction, bargain: — p he beleac on
halre tungon conclnsit et omnino conjirmavit totum quod pater situs in
vita suafecerat, Cht. E. 212, 9. (2) inlraia. To come to an end : — Daet
godspel belied bus, Hml. Th. ii. 574, 4. [v. N.E. D. belouke. O. Sax.
bi-lukan to shut up : O. Frs. bi-luka : O. //. Ger. pi-luhhan con-, ex-,
in-, prae-, re-cludere.']
be-lutian ; p. ode To lie hid : — Befleah he in sum hoi treuw and
pair belutode and hine sylfne ahydde fngiens in cava arbore latebat, Gr.
D. 293, 15.
be-lyrtan ; p. te To deceive : — Bisuicen t bilyrtet inlusus, Mt. L. 2,
16. [Bilurt (bichard, v. 1.), A. R. 280. v. N.E. D. be-lirt.]
be-lytegan. /. be-lytigian.
be-msenan. Add: to lament, bewail, (l) absolute: — Bemsendon
duna doluerunt mantes, Cant. Ab. IO. We ne sceolan ceorian ne sorh-
lice bemznan, beah de Os ungelimp getime, Hml. S. 13, 286. (2) with
clause : — He bemiende baet Maurus daes Sdres deades facgnian sceolde,
Hml. Th. ii. 164, 9. HI beni£endon sarllee ^> hi swylce yrmde gesawon,
Hml. S. 25, 213. (3) to feel penitence for: — pa bing bem£nad t
behreowsiad (compungimini), Ps. L. 4, 6. Synna bemasnan, Wlfst. 133,
14. (4) to feel pity for : — He ba buruhware mid tedron bemxnde,
Hml. Th. i. 408, 7. Synt to bemJenenne ba de ba carman ofdriccead,
Hml. A. 148, 119.
be-mancian ; p. ode To maim, mutilate : — Gif bu gesihst [h]earmas
bine bemancude g5d getacnad, Lch. iii. 214, 2O. [Cf. Prompt. Parv.
mankin mutilo.~\
be-meldian ; p. ode To denounce a person, disclose, reveal a secret : —
peh hit sume hwlle forholen be6, hit warS a bemeldod (cf. hit bid zt
sumum cyrre open, Prov. K. 30), Prov. M. 27. [That thou me nout
bimelde, An. Lit. 3, 27. Ger. be-melden.]
be-meoman. /. be-murnan : bemere. v. blmere.
be-mittan. Add: I. trans. To conceal: — Bemlban, bedyrnan dis-
simulare, occultare, An. Ox. 983: Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 35. We magon
BE-MURCIAN— BE6D
monnum bemidan Crne gedonc, Past. 39, 1 2. Bemijwnde recludentes,
An. Ox. 2334. God gecypde "J» manuum bemitfen waes, Bl. H. 199, 32 •
Or. D. 174, 31. In Jlim hlafe naes na bemipen (forholen, v. I.) j> wol,
118, IO. Bencdicte nc mihte be6n nan j>ing bemipenes, 144, 33.
BemiSenum dissimulate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 36. II. intrans. To lie
hid: — Bemap delitescil, An. Ox. 4687 : 5095. f IS bcdlhlod fis, and
eac pam bemab pe hit gescah nos et turn qui vidit latet, Gr. D. 32CS 23.
Bemiilon latuerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 6. peah seo stefn mannum bemipe
(lateat), Gode heo bemlpan (latere) na mzg, Scint. 32, 18. Bemi>e
delitesceret, An. Ox. 2089. Bemlpan delitescere, 4204 : Wrt. Voc. ii.
80, 38: 26, 47. Bemipendra latentitim, occultarum, An. Ox. 2102.
[O. iSax. bi-midan : 0. #. Ger. pi-mtdan evitare, efugere, delitescere.]
be-murcian ; p. ode To murmur, grumble, complain: — Hu un-
gemetllce ge R6mware bemurciad, Ors. I, lo ; S. 48, 17. v. murcian.
be-murnan. Add : p. -mearn and -murnde : — pu earhlice scealt
gyltas fine swlde bemurnan, D5m. L. 30, 55. Take here passages
given under bc-meornan in Diet.
be-mutian. Add: [From Latin.]
bc-myldan. Add: — Bemyldan Aumare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 12. Bi-
myldan, no, 48. [Cf. Icel. mylda ; 6-myldr unburied.]
ben[n]. Add: — Sing pis gealdor ofer : ' Ic binne awrat (benne
Swrad?) betest beaduwraeda, swa benne ne burnon . . . .' pas galdor
mon maeg singan on wunde, Lch. ii. 350, 30. v. bealu-, dolg-, sar-,
seax-, seono-, w£el-ben(n).
ben. Dele : l Hence . . . boon,1 in bracket read petition, and add : —
.ffilc dsera ite bitt, and piere bene ne geswtcd, Hml. Th. i. 250, 5. Boene
siipplicatione, Rtl. 46, 20: deprecalionem, 40, 21. He Drihtene his
bena bebead, Dom. L. 60. Boene petitiones, Ps. Srt. 19, 7. Boeno
supplicationes, Rtl. 40, 27. U as a technical term. v. ben-rip,
•ir]> (-yrb) : — He sceal erian .iii. xceras t6 bene arabit .Hi. acras precum,
LI. Th. i. 434, 16. v. ge-, on-ben.
bena. Add: , bene (?) ; /. : — He aforhtode for djere geornfullan benan
(for hire halsiendlican bene, v. I.) and wolde •£ wif forbugan expavit
petitionis illius juramentum, declinare mulierem voluit, Gr. D. 1 7. 30.
v. fulwiht-bena.
be-neeced; adj. (plcpl.) Stripped: — Benzced expeditum, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 144, 71. v. be-neced in Diet.
be-noeman. Add : — J5 he wiere bensemed infiscaretur, fraudaretitr,
An. Ox. 3157 : 23,60. (l) with ace. of person, (a) gen. of thing : —
God pe bensemS flnra goda, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 22. God pe beniemde
wurdmintes privavit te honore, Num. 24, II. peah he us feores be-
nienie, Hml. Th. i. 576, 10. He WECS benaimed manncynnes, 216, 17:
S. 2, 290. Hi wairon beniemode (-ede, -de, v. II.) lifes, Hml. A. 69, 92.
(b) with dat. (inst.) of thing : — Hi wjeion heora aihtum beniemede
(-nemde, v. I.} possessiunculis SKI'S ejecti, Bd. I, 12; Sch. 35, 14. (2)
with dat. of person: — Seo niedre him (hi?) bensemde wuldres, Hml. S.
37, 82. Cf. be-niman.
bene. Add : — Bene spondeus, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 14 : sponda, ii. 121,
2. Waes on beorsele bene gerymed, 6.492. We on bence beot ah6fon,
By. 213. Wseron bollan steape boran sefter bencum, Jud. 18.
bencian ; p. ode To furnish with benches : — He maeig findan hwast he
mn'ig on byrig betan . . . betweox husan bricgian, beoddian, bencian,
Angl. ix. 262, 22; [}>a't hus wase wip)> }>riiine bennkess bennkedd,
Orm. 15231. O. H. Ger. gi-panchSt stratus.]
bend. Add: — Bend columbar, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 44: lunula, 62:
vincula vel ligamen, 86, 36. Ic geann minimi feuwer cnihtum anes
bendes on twentegum mancussum goldcs, Cht. Th. 531, 3. Bende
repagulo, freno, An. Ox. 2399. Gewriden mid Sxm bende (ligamini),
Past. 123, 14: (vinculo), 433, 36. Gif hine mon geyflige mid siege
odde mid bende, LI. Th. i. 62, 3. Deof sij)))an he bid on cyninges
bende, 112, 5. Healdan pone broderlican bend, Hml. Th. i. 260, 29:
11. 318, 5. Bendas lorn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 76. Toburstan pa bendas,
Shrn. 54, 21 : Wlfst. 83, 8 : Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 13, 22. Benda, S.
592, 7. Bende, 19. On 8ber benda cynn, 6. Bcndum nexibns-, An.
Ox. 4935- pone hie haefdon mid him on bendum quern captinum de-
tinebant, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 9. Da halgan menn geiafeden monige
bendas (vincula), Past. 205, 12. Bende worfos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 27.
[Goth, bandi ; /. : O. Sax. bendi ; /.] v. bealo-, heafod-, in-, sceanc-,
seonu-, wipo-, wudu-bend.
ben-deeg, es ; m. A rogation day : — pa dagas synt gehaten on Lyden
rogacionum dies, and on Englisc bendagas, Angl. viii. 329, 26.
bendan. Add: I. to bend: — ponne bende ic minne bogan, Wlfst.
229, 8. Hi bendait, Ps. Th. 10, 2: 36, 13. Bogan bendan otfde flan
asendan geswinc getacna*, Lch. iii. 198, 19. Bendende, Ps. Spl. T. 77,
12. II. to bind: — Hy hergiait and heawafl, bzndad and bismriatf,
Wlfst. 163, 12. Man Crist baende . . . ba )>e hine bacndon,1 LI. Th. ii.
386, 23-26. Gif man gehadodne man bznde obj)e beate, i. 348, 5.
Bende, 400, 19, 21. [Icel. benda to bend.]
be-neoed. v. be-naeced.
be-nemnan. Add: I. to name: — Waes genemned t benemned
(Maltkaeum) nomine, Mt. L. 9, 9. II. to appoint, settlt :— On
)>am mSnic hy bleoton a ; js is bast hy betsehton and benemdon (-nemn-
don, v. /.) hyra deofolgyldum Ja neat >a )>e hy woldon syllan, Mart. H.
198, II. Heregyit hafait itas wisan binemned Heregyth maltes the fol-
lowing dispositions by her will, Cht. Th. 473, 22. Del hie etiss gelaesten
de on ttissem gewrite binemned is, 474, 3-
be-ne6tan. Add: [cf. O. Frs. bi-neta (i»*.)].
be-neodan. Add : — And beneoban )>am et infra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71,
59. Swyjie feorr beneodan fan (yalde infra) ic gelyfde 1>, Gr. D. 218,
20. Bcniitan inferius, An. Ox. 580.
b6n-feorni. Substitute : A bean-feast. Cf. winter-fcorm.
[be-nidan ; p. de To compel : — MIn sar (m)e benet to segen dolor
me compellit dicere, Angl. xi. no.] [O. Frs. bi-neda.]
be-niman. Add: I. to take away, deprive : — Benumen orbata, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 65, 25. Binumni adempta, binumini (-e) ablata, Txts. 42, 102,
104. (i) with dat. of person, (a) ace. of thing : — He heora fawh him
benam interfecil eos, Jud. 8, 21. Benam he him (hine, v. I.) his bis-
ceopsclre deposuit turn de episcopatu, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 381, 13. (b) gen.
of thing : — Ne mzg )>ara yflena yfel ]»m ()>a, v. /.) goodan beniman
heora goodes, Bt. 37, 2 ; S. 113, 4. (2) with ace. of person, gen. of
thing: — BenimJ Wisle Ilfing hire naman Ors. I, I ; S. 20, II. Hi e6w
benimad eowres llfes, Wlfst. 207, 16. Buton hi6 hie bacs naman bename,
Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 94, 4. Benamon, 7. Done beniman (-neoman, v. I.) Jiasre
aldorlicnesse eum privare auctoritate, Bd. 1,27; S. 74, 8. He dstre hielo
benumen wierit, Past. 251, 10 : Wlfst. I, II : Chr. 919; P. 105, 31.
Me hzfj) )>e6s gnornung J>aere gemynde benumen, Bt. 5, 3 ; S. 12, 20.
Hine haetde Penda rices benumenne, Chr. 658 ; P. 32, 6. Hi4 wseron
benumene ceapes, 895 ; P. 88, 16. II. to comprehend, contain : —
Benumene comprehensum, Jn. p. I, 7. III. lo apprehend, late : —
Ulf benumen (deprehensa) in dernelegerscip, Jn. I. 8, 4. [O. Sax. bi-
niman (dat. pers. ace. thing, ace. pers. gen. (or inst.) thing) : O. Frs.
bi-nima : O. H. Ger. pi-neman.]
be-niming, e; /. Taking away, deprival, privation: — Gimynde
biniming lethargiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 73. [v. N. E.D. be-nimming.]
ben-lie ; adj. That may be entreated : — Boenlic uzs du deprecabilis
esto, Rtl. 172, 39.
binlioe ; adv. Suppliantly : — Boenlice ue bidda* suppliciter exora-
mus, Rtl. 103, 24.
be-norpan. Add : prep, (adv.) Be-north, v. N. E. D. (English
gangers that you have sent down benorth the Tweed, Rob Roy, c. 4) : —
Benordan Dalmatia sindon Pulgare, Ors. 1,1; S. 22, 13. Him is be-
nordan Creticum se sx, S. 26, 33. Beeastan him . . . and benortfan,
S. 28, I. Gallic benorj>an muntum, 4, 7 ; S. 184, 4. Ne benordau
mearce, ne besudan, LI. Th. i. 232, 1 8.
be-norpan-eastan, -westan. v. norpan-eastan, -westan in Diet.
ben-rip, v. Seebohm Vill. Comm. s. v. Precariae.
bensian. Dele bracket, and ' To fall down in prayer ' ; add: To suppli-
cate, implore: — Hine boensendu hwsethwugu from him petens aliquid ab eo,
Mt.R. 20, 20. Folce boensandi popitlo supplicant!, Rtl. 93, 17: 80, 9.
Boensandra supplican/ium, 40, 5 : supplicum,^1,3Z- Boensendra, 39, 36.
ben-tide. Add : [Cf. We mugen mid one worde bese prie ]>ing
bidden and ben bcne-tide (bene tide?), O. E. Hotnl. ii. 27, 27.]
be6. Dele ' indecl. in s.', and add : dat. pi. beon : — Sume gesceafta
tymad bfiton hiemede ; past sind be6n, Hml. Th. ii. IO, 16. Beon, gif
hi man acwellad, cwelle hig man iape . . . and ete man }> hunig ^ hig
worhton, LI. Th. ii. 164, I. Bian apes, Ps. Srt. 117, 12. Bec'ma hunig,
Hml. Th. ii. 136, 30. pes nahte naht 6J>res buton feuwa hyfa beona ;
bysum wolde gedon sum man reaflac on dam ylcum beon, Gr. D. 229,
11-13. BC beon, gif hi mannan ofsticiad, LI. Th. ii. 130,30. Ne
aspond nan man pine beon, Lch. i. 397, 3. Genim deadc beon, gebzrne
to ahsan, ii. 154, 19. Bia apes, Rtl. 119, 28. v. feld-be6.
be6-bredd. For meanings given substitute : Honeycomb with honey,
and add: — Beobread /aims, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 65 : favum, 284, 70:
favi, ii. 37, 62 : Beobred favus, Germ. 390, 72. Hwaet getacnode txs
tiunies beobread ? Beobread is on twam dingum, on weaxe and on hunie,
Hml. Th. ii. 292, 13-15. Weredum beobreade dulci favo, Wulck. Gl.
225, 19. Sawl afylled trytt be6bread, Scint. 50, 9: Lch. ii. 126, I.
He aet huniges beobread, Shrn. 68, 31. Biabread, Ps. Srt. 118, 103.
Biobread, Rtl. 3, 34 : Lk. p. n, 14. [0. L. Ger. bi-br6d : 0. H. Ger.
M-br5t.]. v. beon-bread in Diet.
be6-oere. Add: — Be6cere apiarlus, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 69: ii. 8, 17.
Hwita hatte vrxs beocere int6 Hiedfelda, Cht. Th. 649, 27. [?Bycera
fald, C. D. iii. 80, ii.]
beod. Add: I. a table, (i) at which a meal is taken: — Beod
mensa, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 19. Biod, Ps. Srt. 68, 23. Butan crzfte
mlnon (the baker's) aelc beod Semtig by> gesewen, Coll. M. 28, 33. Be
abbodes beodes gereorde de mensa abbatis, R. Ben. 93, 2. Crist gehal-
gode on his be6de pa gerynu Gre sibbe, Hml. Th. ii. 276, 32 : Lk. 16,
21. p he6 buteran macige 16 hlafordes be6de, LI. Th. i. 438, 32. Of
pam crumum pe of hyra hlaforda beodum (bead mensa L.) feallad, Mt.
15, 27. Under beadum, Mk. R. 7, 28. He beh«61d pa beodas and pa
benunga, Ap.Th. 14, 1 8. la. a table as a place of social meeting : —
BE6DAN— BEORGAN
79
Sy he Sscyred fram beodes gemiennesse, R. Ben. 49, 2. Se leisa fre<5nd bid
mannes gefera to bedde, and na to neddbearfe, Sal. K. p. 206, 4. I b.
food eaten at table : — Ic selle bis lond Agustines higum intS hiora
be6de, Cht. Th. 133, 35. (2) a table for other purposes: — Beadas
(bedd, R.) dara mynetra, Mt. L. 31, 12. Beado (beodo, R.), Mk. L.
II, 15. II. a charger, dish: — Beodas lances, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 51 :
{2, 52. Man sceal habban beddas (dishes or tables'!), butas, bleda,
melas, cuppan, Angl. ix. 264, 16. v. wig-bed.
beddan. Add: I. to command, (i) with dat. of person : — ./E.tdstuii
beot his biscopum, •£ ge pone frid healdan, LI. Th. i. 240, 12. Mm
faeder me byd, Gen. 50, 5. Ne budpu me na zlmessan t6 syllanne, Ps.
Th. 39, 7. Man bead him fit binnan ,v. nihtan he was ordered to
leave the country within Jive days, Chr. 1048; P. 177, note I. Man
bead ba[m] folce pider, 1052; P. 175, 28. Dset hie him to una-
berendlice ne bedden ne plus justo jubeant, Past. 189, 19. Se biscop
sceal beddan mid bon maeston bebode baem macssepredstum, Bl. H. 47, 24.
(2) with ace. of person, to summon : — Donne bead man ealle witan to
cynge, Chr. 1010 ; P. 140, 27. Bead he ut scipfyrde, 1071 ; P. 208, 3.
(3) to levy a tax : — His hflscarlas be •p strange gyld budon, Chr. 1041 ;
P. 162, 6. Se cyng let beodan mycel gyld ofer eall Englaland, 1083;
P. 215, 24. II. to offer, (i) to present an object: — Ne pined me
na, 1> pes sy munuc, be pu me beddest (commendas), Gr. D. 28, 4.
Beddende (bud-, Hpt. Gl. 424, 5) offerentes (frontem armatam), An. Ox.
755- (2) to propose to grant : — Bead he heom heora agene d6m feds
. . . budon hi heora magon ji hi heom gesunde fram eddon, Chr. 755 ;
P. 49, 16-21. Hie him edpmedo budon, 827; P. 60, 33. Gafol beodan,
IOII ; P. 141, 19. (3) to attempt to do: — Gif him man bude Jiaet
man bead bam martyrum if they were treated as the martyrs were,
Hml. Th. i. 212, 27. Athene budon gefeoht Alexandre, ac he hi<S sona
forslog, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 3. Be psem be nan 6drum dyntjie bedde
vt non presvmat quisquam aliitm cedere, R. Ben. 8, 26. /Enig man
6drum ne beude butan riht ; pact is, past gehwa Sdrum beode pzt he
wille, baet man him bedde, Wlfst. 29, 4-6 : 112, 5 : 179, 28. Gif hwa
xniguin predste senig woh beode, LI. Th. ii. 290, 2. p he bude ut
(virgini spurca ludibria) inrogaret, An. Ox. 4319.
beod-bolla; m. 1. -bolle, an ; /., and add : — Bcddbollae cuppa, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 105, 71.
be6d[d]ian to make tables : — He maeig findan hwxt he mzig on byrig
betan . . . bedddian, bencian, Angl. ix. 262, 22.
be6dende. Substitute : beodend, es ; m. A preceptor : — Fram bed-
dende a preceptore, Angl. xiii. 432, 967. v. be-bcodend.
be6d-ern. Add: — Bedddern refectorium, Wrt. Voc. 1.82, 18. Be
bedddernes tacne, Techm. ii. 122, 15. On beddernne (be6dd-, v. /.),
R. Ben. 117, 10. Twa land . . . dam gebrodrum to bryce into heora
beodderne, C. D. iv. 72, 23, 28 : 305, 13. Into fiacre beddarn ... of
hira bzddern, Cht. Th. 493, 7, 1 8. Riht is J>zt znige wjepnmen on
mynecena beodderne ne etan ne ne drincan, ne Izwede men on muneca,
Wlfst. 269, IO. Gesealdum psere bellan tacne beddaern inngan, Angl.
xiii. 393, 399. Canonicas, Jjatr sed ar si •$ hi bedddern and slSpern
habban magan, healdan heora mynster, LI. Th. i. 306, 12. Broftra
bedddern (met-, v. I.) arzran, Gr. D. 147, 29.
be6d-fset, es ; n. A table-vessel, cup : — Ciatis, i. calathis, vasis vel
beddfatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 17.
be6d-fers, es ; n. (not m.) Substitute : Grace before meat : — Be dam
de t6 late t5 beddferse cumad (ad mensam veniunt), R. Ben. 67, 19.
Se pe to his beodferse ne cume ad mensam qui ante versum ne occurrerit,
69, 9. He t6 Furtunates mysan becom, ser pam pe he his beddfers
sunge (Gode bone lofsang asaegde, swa swa sume men gewuniap, 'p hi
singad ... Ser ht etan, v, I.), Gr. D, 62, 9.
be6d-l&s, e; /. Table-allowance, provisions contributed to a mo-
nastery:— Daet (a' list of provisions to be granted has just been given)
sie simle t6 higum beddlese (higum to beddlese?) ymb twelf mSnad
agefen, Cht. Th. 474, 6. Cf. beod, I b, bedd-ern.
becid-laf, e ; /. Food remaining after a meal :-^-Sylle he earmum
mannum his beodlafa, Bl. H. 53, 13.
be6d-land, es ; n. Land to defray the cost of the food consumed in a
monastery : — -Ic das land sselle dam hiwum to hira beddlandae ego Aas
terras dona ad refectorium fratribus, C. D. v. 218, 19. Agefe mon
tuiienti hida hTguum td biodland, ii. 47, 3. Den hewen to bedlonde, iv.
292, 1 8. Cf. beod, Ib.
be6d-re&f, es ; n. A table-cloth : — Minum suna ic geann anes bur-
reAfes mid beodreafe, C. D. iii. 294, 36. Cf. beod-hraegl.
beod-sceiit, L-S ; m. -sctte, an;/, for Cot. 136 substitute :-~Be6d-
scyte odde beodsceat mantile, Wrt. Voo. ii. 58, 52.
bedftun, Lk. R. 23, 27. v. beaftan.
bed-gang. Substitute : — Beogang ag\m~\en, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 39 : ii.
8,13.
be6-m6der. Add: — Seo beomoder cosdrus, An. Ox. 258. Be6modra
principum (apum), 240. [O. L. Ger. bi-ni6dar : O. H. Ger. bi-muoder
construx.]
be6n. Add: to be: — Wesan and beon fore, Wrt. Voc. ii, 34, 61.
(i) absolute, (a) to exist, (of life) to last :— Dfi eart ece and a byst.Shrn.
199, 21. f>a hwile be m!n lif byd, Cht. E. 330, 7. Gif ic lengc be6
J>onne^heo, Shrn. 159, 27. p selces mannes sawl nu si and a be6, 199,
IO. An is bu woldest beon; oder j* pu woldest lybban, 193, 27. Hi
woldon i bion . . . willniab simle t6 bionne, Bt. 34, 12 ; F. 152, 18-23.
Wesendum, beondum existentibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 63. (b) of posi-
tion, lit. or fig. : — Der ic biiim (biom, R.), Jn. L. 7, 34. Beo he be
pare anre pa hwile pe heo lybbe, Wlfst. 271, 15. He m5ste be6n
mierlice mid him, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 19. An his hlafordd6me we bian
moten, C. D. i. 311, 22. Da de fore odrum biedn (beon, v. I.) sculon,
Past. 107, 24. 1| be6n ymbe to be about a business: — Deofol byd a
ymbe pset an, hu he on manna saulum mist gescradian mzge, LI. Th.
'• 374. 25- Hi beod ymbe J>a:t an, hu . . ., Hml. Th. i. 12, ii. T6
beonne ymbe dedfas, An. Th. 1 24, 29. (c) to happen : — Du bist dumb
od dzt de bis bid, Shrn. 133, 33. Swa bid Jiiere sawle and bSre synne,
Wlfst. 240, 4. (d) to consist of (on) : — JJzt gafol bid on dedra fellum,
Ors. I, i; S. 18, 17. (2) with predicate, (a) noun or adjective: — Ic
do 1* gyt bedd (bedpan, R.) manna fisceras faciam vos fieri piscatores
hominum, Mt. 4, 19 : Mk. I, 17. Bedd edw anrSde, Hml. S. 16, 244.
pzt bas stanes hlafes beon ut lapides isti panis fiant, Mt. R. 4, 3.
Lucius baed hine cristenne beon (christianum se fieri), Bd. 1,4; Set).
16,4. (b) oblique case of noun : — phi ne mihtan him sylfum nainige
gode beon, Bl. H. 45, 16 : Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 18. (c) gerundial
infin. :— Se trywleasa ne bid nanum hlaforde t6 hzbbenne, Hml. S. 12,
131. Hi<5 bedd t6 dreageanne, Past. 265, 15. (d) prepositional
phrase : — Bid hit swide leaslice on siolufres hiewe, Past. 269, 4. Bia du
me in God esto miAi in Deum, Ps. Srt. 30, 3. Hie him on nanum ful-
tome bedn ne msehte, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 74, 31 : 4, IO ; S. 196, 7. (3) as
auxiliary: — Ic biom gelustfullad ego delectabor, Ps. Srt. 103, 34. Gif
onstyred ic beam si motus fuero, 12, 5. Biiid preade nporiamur, Wrt.
Voc. ii. loo, 44. We bidon wrigen operiemur, Mt. L. 6, 31. Forgefea
bidon (beopun, R.) de synno dimittanttir tibi peccatci, Mk. L. 2, 9.
Tostrogden biid scip dispargeniur oves, Mt. L. 26, 31. Rim wintra
hine hzbbende bedn se numerum annorum fuisse habiturum, Bd. 5, 8 ;
Sch. 586, 17. U beon has a specially future sense: — Ge jile £r
wses, ge 'p'.e nu is, ge jite aefter Cs bip, Bt. 42; F. 256, 28. Se byd
(bied, L. erit) edwer pen, Mk. IO, 43. Swa bedd (bidon, L. erunt) pa
fyrmestan ytemeste . . ., manega synt (sunt) geclypede, Mt. 20, 1 6.
beor. For translation of Icelandic quotation substitute : Ale is it
called among men, but among the gods beer, and add : — Bedr ydromel-
lum vel mulsum, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 34. ^EppelwTn, bedr idromelum, ii.
49, 57. Ledht bedr melle dulci, 56, 49. Bedres tacen is bzt pu gnide
pine hand on ba opre, Tech. ii. 125, 21. Ne dranc he bedr ne ealu ne
nan da-ra w«tan de menn of druncniad, Hml. Th. ii. 38, 6. Bidr
siceram, Knt. Gl. 1128. Bear, Lk. L. R. i. 15.
be6r-byden, e ; f. A beer-barrel : — Man sceal habban , . . bedrbydene,
Angl. ix. 264, 16.
beorc, berc, byre, byric a birch-tree. Add: — Beta berc arbor
dicitur, Txts. 44, 132. Berc bitulus, 45, 298. Byre populus, Wrt. Voc.
i. 33, 2: So, 13. Byric populus, betulus, An. Ox. 56, 364, 365.
beorc a bark: — Wip hundes beorc (gebeorc, v. /.), Lch. i. 28, 20.
[Sor is bite and sor is berk (rhymes with werk), Angl. iv. 197, 18.] v.
birce.
beorcan. Add: — Beorced latrat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 83: 52, 68.
Beorcan latrare, Past. 89, 17. Beorcende fox, Shrn. 141, 12. Hundas
beorcynde, Lch. iii. 200, 25. U beorcan on to bark at: — Clypa
ongen pissum dedfles hunde be be on beorcep, Shrn. 56, 32. Se writere
side "£ sum hund burce hetelice on anne man, Hml. S. 31, 1132.
beorc-rind (berc-), e ; /. Birch-bark : — Nim bercrinde, Lch. ii.
332. 9-
beor-drseste, an : -drsest ; pi. -drzsta ; /. Dregs of beer : — Clam of
bedrdrzstan and of grenre mucgwyrte, Lch. ii. 330, 1 6. Genim beoi-
draestan and sapan, iii. 42, 27. Genim bedrdrzsta, ii. 98, 26.
beorg. Add: I. a hill: — Dun mans, hyll odde beorh raW/s,Wrt.Voc. i.
80, 43. Beorh ufeweard monticellus, 54, 7. pa duna dredsad and beorga
hlida myltad monies ruent, collesque liquescent, Dom. L. 101. II.
an artificial mound: — Beorh agger, Alfc. Gr. Z. 43, 15: tumulus,
Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 5. Cumulus, i. tumulus, apex, aceruus, coaceruatio
beorg, Wick. Gl. 216, 26 : An. Ox. 2496. .ii. beorgas litelra stana he
gesenode 16 gymnum, Shrn. 32, 22. v. lie- (?), sealh-beorg.
beorg protection. Add: v. ban-, bredst-, heals-beorg.
beorgan. Add: I. to protect, (i) to prevent the happening of evil
(ace.) to an object (dat.) : — Ic me his hete berh, Bd. 2, 1 2 ; Sch. 155, 5.
(la) with dat. of object alone, to protect, save, guard : — He bewand his
heafod mid anum clade, and bearh him sylfum swide georne, Hml. S. 23,
526. Beorh de sylfum, Hml. Th. i. 418, 34. p zlc hlaford his nyd-
pedwum byrge, LI. Th. ii. 314, 10. (2) to protect an object (dat.)
against (wit) evil: — Wid hete bearh ic me, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 155, 5.
JJzt hi beorgan heom silfum wid Codes yrre, Wlfst. 190, IO. Beorgian
LI. Th. i. 364, 12. Wid helle bryne beorhgan his sawle, 30. Hi fledn
woldon and heom beorgan wid bone here, Hml. S. 25, 658. II.
8o
BEORGIHT— BE-PjfiCEND
to abstain from injury to an object (dot.}, to spare : — pact mod ongiet
dzt him mon birgd mettles parci sibi sentiunt, Past. 297, 17. We
beorgad itTnre ylde, Hml. Th. i. 418, 31. III. to prevent the
doing o/ill (ace. or clause) by a person (dot.) : — He him slaep beorge let
him lake care not to sleep, Lch. ii. 370, II. Butan we us beorgan 1> we
him ne abelgan, LI. Th. ii. 332, 7. Ill a. without dat. of person, (l)
with ace. or clause, to guard against, avoid: — Beorge he j> he aw5h ne
befo, LI. Th. i. 290, 7. Beorge man georne 1i man la sawla ne foifare,
304, 16. (2) with prep.: — Wid zlc won gestre6n beorge man georne,
Wlfst. 70, 2. (3) absolute, to abstain from wrongdoing : — Nis on
aenigne ttnian unriht alyfed, and beah man sceal on fredlsst6wan georn-
licost beorgan, 398, 79- Gelice bam dwaesan be for heora prytan lewe
nellad beorgan, aer hy na ne magan, Wlfst. 165, IO.
beorgiht; adj. Hilly: — pii lond sindon swibe beorhtte (beorhte,
v. /.) situ terrarnm montoso, Ors. I, I ; S. 10, 24.
beorh-hlip. Substitute : A mountain-slope ; and take here the pas-
sages given under burg- (burh-)hleob in Diet. : beorh-lefide. v.
burg-ledde.
beorht ; adj. Add : — He awrat muneca rego! mid beorhtre spraece,
Hml. Th. ii. 186, 17. Hed bzfde seofon sibum beoihtran saule bonne
snaw, Bl. H. 147, 17. pa beorhtestan wununga, LI. Th. ii. 398, 32.
v. sige-beorht.
beorhtau to shine, v. birhtan.
beorht-blowende ; adj. Bright-blooming : — Ful secer f6dres beorht-
blowende, Lch. i. 404, 9.
beorhte. Add: (i) of light (lit. or fig.): — pu gedest 1> he sc!na)>
swibe beorhte, . . . sume beorhtor, sume unbyrhtor, swa swa steorran,
Bt. 33,4! F. 132, 20. Steorran gebirhte, sume beah beothtor, sume
unbeorhtor, 34, 5; F. 140, 6. (2) splendidly: — Beorhte hine gescry-
dan, Lch. iii. 198, 26. His geearnunga wSron beorhte gecybed, Shrn.
52, II. (3) clearly, of physical or mental vision: — He weard lial,
beorhte l&cigende, Hml. S. 22, 182. His andgit bid t6 don beorhte
sclnende, dast he maege ongietan sodfaestnesse, Past. 69, 24. [O. H. Ger.
ber.ihto splendide.~] v. un-beorhte.
beorht-hwil. Add : — On beorhthwlle in puncto, An. Ox. 3247. Hi
wurdon abitene on anre beorhthwile, 2370, note. On anre berhthwtle
tino momenta, LI. Th. ii. 172, 33: R. Ben. 20, 5. Breohthwile, Gr. D.
150, 13. Breohthwile (bearht-, v. !.), 160, 23.
beorhtlice. Add: (i) splendidly: — Healice, beorhtllce conspicue, i.
preclare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 15. (2) of sight, clearly: — Mihton men
beorhtlice sceawian Drihtnes fota swade, Shrn. 81, 14. Ic wscs blind
bam eaguni, nu ic beorhtlice ledhtes bruce, Hml. Th. i. 422, 7.
beorhtnan to grow bright: — Beorh(t)ned (beorhtmed, An. Ox. 534)
splendescil, Hpt. Gl. 419, 24.
beorhtnes. Add : — Se hatte Lucifer for biere miclan beorhtnisse his
iiiicran hiwes, j^lfc. T. Grn. 2, 35. Sed earme sawl geseah miccle beoroht-
nesse . . . bu gesyhst eallra haligra beorohtncssa, LI. Th. ii. 398, 27-34.
beorhtnian to make bright, to glorify: — Ic berhtnade clarificaui, Jn.
L. R. 12, 28. Ic dec bertnade, R. 17, 4. v. ge-beorhtnian.
beorhtu. v. birhtu : beorht-word. v. byrht-word in Diet.
beorma (bearma. \.nexlword). Add: — Hacf vel beormzfermentum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 72. v. and-bita ; ge-beormad.
beorm-teag, e ; /. A yeast-box : — Man sceal liabban . . . bearmteage,
Angl. ix. 264, 20.
beornan, beorning. v. birnan, birning.
be6r-scipe, es ; m. A feast: — Bearscip convivium, Mt. p. 16, I.
.ffifter bscs bedrscipes geendunge, Ap. Th. 17, 19. Geladod to lustfullum
bedrscype, Hml. S. 8, 98. Hig wrohton him bedrscipe (cenam), Jn.
12, 2. He done beorscipe mid blode gemencgde, Hml. Th. i. 484, 2.
Ge edwerne beorscipe brOcad on unriht, Wlfst. 297, 30.
be6r-sele. Add: — Hearpe and pipe dremad edw on bedrsele, Wlfst.
46, 17.
beor]>. Dele.
beorpor.^ Add: I. child-bearing, (l) bringing forth of a- child ;
partus : — Ar bam be hed cenne, and sefter hire beordre antequam pariat,
el post partum suum, LI. Th. ii. 1 54, 3. Gif he m8nde aer bam beorbre
(ante partum) h£md, 24. Ar bam beordre and after batre acenned-
nysse ante partum et post partum, 190, 10 : BI. H. 155, 33. purh hire
beorbor sceolde bedn gehieled call wlfa cynn, 5, 23. p he waere fram
bam mSdorlicum beordrum on j> mynster befaest, Hml. S. 23 b, 46. (2)
gestation : — pa acende heo daet beam on done seofodan miinad J)zs
beordres, Shrn. 61, 2. II. what is born, partus, foetus: — paes
byrbres lie on hire innobe, Lch. iii. 146, 14. Mid beorbre /oe/u, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 36, 34. Drihten ingc syled myccle grownysse on ingcran
beordre, Hml. A. 124, 257. pG sealdest eallum gesceaftum byrdor, uo,
121. v. byrbor in Diet.
beorf>or-cwe(a)lm. SubstittiteforCot.il: Beordorcwelmas abor-
tivos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 27.
beorpor-pmen. Add: cf. byrb-bignenu.
beost. Add: — Colostrum, i. lac novum beost vel obeslum, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 134, 19. Beost (beust, 116, 178) colostrum, Txts. 53, 541 : Wrt.
Voc. ii. 14, 79: colostrum, 134, 56: lactantia, Txts. no, 1183 (cf.
H. Z. 33, 244) : obestrum, 81, 1406 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 19: obesca,3O:
cassan, 14, 80. [<?«rm. biest.]
beosu. v. basu : be6t, Chr. 1006 ; P. 137,5. v. bcotian.
bedt. Dele bracket, and add under III : — Hi£ t6 beote (bote, MS.)
balde gecwiedon baet hii bzs wiges wihte ne rShton, Dan. 200. Heo
(the vestal virgin) hiere beot (vow; gehat, v.l.) aleag, Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108,
19. [beot/rom bi-hat, v. be-hat.]
be6-pe6f. Add: cf. : — Wolde gedSn sum man reaflac on dam ylcum
beon, Gr. D. 229, 12.
beotian. Add : I. to threaten, (l) absolute : — Biotia)> intentatis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 45, 62. Beotade intentabat, 47, 47. Beotode comminatus est,
73, 18: 17, 51 : intentabal, i. minabatur, An. Ox. 4958. pa gastas
bisum wordum bedtodon, Guth. 38, 21. Beotiende comminatus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 17, 46. Beotigende, 72, 40. pone cwyde ne gesprzc he na by
be he hit wolde fordbryngan, ac beotigende (minando), Gr. D. 152, 16.
Beotende minax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 43. Wierau beotende intentarentur,
47, 48. [Yflum onbiotendum malts imminenlibus, Rtl. 53, 3.] (2)
threat expressed, (a) by a clause : — Beotab he 1> he wile ba saula sendan
on ece witu, Bl. H. 95, 3. HI ongunnon beotian •}> hi scoldon hine
geniman, Gr. D. 325, 29. IT threat inferred from a clause: — Hi
onbidedon bedtra ( = bedtedra?) gylpa ; forbon oft man cwaid . . . bet hi
n&efre to sse gan ne sceoldan they waited for the great things that had
been threatened ; for it had often been said . . . that they should never get
to the sea, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 5. (b) with dat. infin. : — peah hine
dedfol mid barspere beotige to ofsticianne, Angl. viii. 324, 19. (3)
beotian t5 to threaten, (a) absolute: — peah we bedtiaj) 16, Bl. 11.33,27.
(b) with dat. of person : — pam be se dead to beotad qnibus mors inminet,
Bd. i, 27; Sch. So, I. Ongan se seoca man swidlice beotian 16 him
coepit ille vehementer inminere, Gr. D. 314, 8. He waes beotigende t5
bam cui minatus esl, 80, 29. pa t6 bedti(g)endan frecennesse bam
eagan inminens oculo exitium, Bd. 4, 32; Sch. 545, 16. (bl) to
threaten with (mid or instrumental), (o) a weapon, &c. : — He mid his
tiixum to him bedtode, Guth. 48, I. (0) a penalty, &c. : — pa Lang-
beardan ongunnon beotian (-igean, v. 1.) heom to deade coepere Longo-
bardi mortem eis minari, Gr. D. 232, 14. God waes bedtiende
(bedtode, v. /.) mid bam ecum wttum to synfullum mannum Deus pec-
canlibus aeternam poenam minatus est, 334, 12. (b 2) with clause of
evil threatened : — Hie me t6 bedtedan, }> hie me gegripan woldon mini-
tabantur me comprehendere, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 621, 14. (c) with ace. of
evil threatened : — Se swile bses eagan forwyrd t6 bedtade tumor oculo
interitum minaretur, Bd. 4, 32 ; Sch. 545, 6. II. to promise : —
Ymbe baene circul we bedtedon ymbe to sprecanne, Angl. viii. 325, 14.
v. ge-bedtian.
be6tian to get better, v. lidiian.
be6t-lic j adj. Threatening, arrogant : — He sende t6 bam cyninge
bedtlic aerende, •p he abugan sceolde t8 his manraldene, Hml. S. 32, 44.
v. ge-bedtlic.
be6t-lioe. Substitute : I. threateningly : — He ferde bedtlice mid
wige ascendit vallatus auxilio pugnatorum, Jos. 8, IO. II. boast-
ingly, vauntingly, arrogantly : — • Ne fare ge, ic bidde "... Hig swabeah
ablende bedtlice astigon, Num. 14, 44. He bedtlice mid dedflicum
fiderhaman fledn wolde, Hml. Th. i. 380, 29. Ge bedtlice lietad, bzt
ge mare magan, bonne hit gemet sy, Wlfst. 46, 15. Boceras bedtlice
habbad datlas . . . baes de hig gylpad gelome, Angl. viii. 317, 27.
beotung. Add: — Gif wambe bid on innan wund, bonne bib baer sir
and bedtunga (threatening symptoms) and gesceorf, Lch. ii. 22O, 3. F°r
hwon sceolon ge mid edwrum leasuni bedtingum me egsian ?, Guth. 38,
27. v. word-bedtung.
be6w, es ; «. Bigg (v. D. D. s.v.), barley : — Hondful bedwes (beduuas,
beduaes, baeues) manticum, Txts. 77, 1278. Beowzs, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55,
45. [Icel. bygg barley.]
be6wan. v. biwan : Beo-wulf. Substitute : v. Arnold's ' Notes on
Beowulf.'
be6-wyrt. Add: — Bidwyrt apiastrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100,45. Bedwyrt,
8,6: 1.284,42: marubium, 55, 54 : (bid-), 113, 66: acanton, i. 67, 5.
[Cf. O. L. Ger. bini-uurt apiastrum, melisphilla : 0. H. Ger. bini-uurz.]
be-p6oan. Add: — Bepsecst defraudas, Scint. 109, 8. Bepsehst de-
ludis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 53. Gif du Gode lihst, ne bepaecst bu na hine,
Hml. S. 12, 99. pis lif bepxcd ba de hit lufiab, 5, 65 : Angl. viii. 330,
3. Se de bep£hd aenne Godes bedwena, Hml. Th. i. 516, 20. ponne
hi bepaeca)) cum pellexerint, An. Ox. 3929. Wsegde vel bepaehte
fefellit, i. delusit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 27. He bepsehte hi in t6 his bure,
Chr. 1015; P. 146, I. Ne bepaice he edw mid leasum hopan, Hml.
Th. i. 568, 8. Bepsecan dissimulari, An. Ox. 5348. pu wylt ealde
witan mid binan lote bepaEcan, Hml. S. 23, 711. Bepaecendre gesielig-
\\essefallentisfortunae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 74. Bepsecendre inlecebroso,
An. Ox. 3190. Bepascht decepta, 1826: 2378. Hwa byd bepacht ?,
Hml. A. 6, 143. Gewurdon on slaepe Pictauienscisce, bepashte for swide
the Poitevins, utterly deluded, went to sleep, Hml. Th. ii. 518, 25.
be-p6eend, es ; m. A deceiver : — Bepakend deceptor, Wrt. Voc. i.
BE-PyKCUNG— BERENDNIS
81
49, 16: seduclor, 8<, 42: illecebrosus, Hpt. Gl. 481, 34. Deofol is
sawla bepSecend, Hml. Th. i. 102, 2 : ii. 496, 13.
be-p&oung. Substitute : Deception : — Bepaecunge factione, i. fal-
sitate, An. Ox. 2898 : lenocinio, 4015. Gehlwedre bepsecung(r)e dis-
simulate tiegotio, 4838.
bc-prenan. 1. be-prtwan, -prewan, and add: — Swylce hwa his eage
beprlwe, Wlfst. 148, 13. v. prcowt-hwfl. [In Bt. 18, 3 Cott. MS. has
beprewan (not -prefan) ; in the other MS. the first n in beprenan is
altered to w. v. Sedgefield 44, note 5.]
bera. Add:— Bera vel bar berrus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, I. Bera sceal
on hsede, eald and egesfull, Gu. C. 29. He het j> hine man wurpe
berum tS fretanne . . . and pair wass begyten se nntsta and se re)>esta
bera, Gr. D. 194, 20-25. Fearres gelicnysse and beran ansyne, Guth.
48, 2. Wilde beran and wulfas, Hml. Th. i. 244, 18 : Nar. 12, 3. Da
egeslican beran, Hex. 14, 33. In menigo Ie6na and berena, Shrn. 133, 10.
Mid wildum berum and leonum gewyldan, Hml. Th. 192, 24.
be-rsedan. Add : pp. -rzden (and -raed). I. to dispossess, de-
prive of power, betray, (i) with ace. of person : — Twegen his burpena
woldon beraedan swtde unrihtllce heora cynehlaford duo eunuchi volue-
runt insurgere in regent, Hml. A. 95, III. Acitofel wolde beraedan his
rihtwisan hlaford, Hml. S. 19, 214. Hu Boetius h! (the Goths) wolde
bersldan (cf. aferran, I ; F. 2, 19), Bt. tit. I ; F. x. 2. Birednae (-raed-
nae) prodimur, Txts. 89, 1661. (2) with ace. of person and inst. (gen.,
or at) of thing : — bone gelpscadan rice beraedan (cf. afyrran, Bt. 16, 4 ;
F. 58, 13), Met. 9, 50. I a. to take by treachery : — Se deofol a
saeta)> hw£r he marge unware men beswican, and he naefre 16 baes feala
berJeded )>set he aefre ful sie daemones insidiantur incautis, capiunt ne-
scientes, captos devorant exsaturarique non queunt devoratis, Bl. N. 5, 32.
Da ludeiscan syrwiad and runiatt hu hi J>e (Jesus) berxdan magon, Hml.
S. 24, loo. HQ he mihte J>aet manncynn berxdan quo aditupostit obtinere
ns (the people of besieged Bethulia), Hml. A. 109, 239. II. to
consult about (v. N. E. D. be-rede) : — fser da mihtigan wif hyra maegen
Krxddon. Lch. iii. 52, 22. [O. Frs. bi-reda : 0. L. Ger. be-raden
•onsultus."]
be-rresan. Add: I. to rush upon, attack: — He him on bersesde
'rruit super eos. Gen. 14, 15. II. to rush into (extremes): —
Beriest he on ungemetlice cueminge inordinate ad mollitiem rapititr,
Past. 143, 6. Daette daet mod ne tersese on ungedyld ne ad impatien-
'iam spiritus erumpant, 313, 21.
be-rafan. /. be-rebban (related to rapere as hebban to capere).
beran. Add: — Fero ic here gsed dus; fers du berst (byrst), /«•/ he
berd (byrd), JElfc. Gr. Z. 199, 6. Bierd bajulat, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 66.
BireJ) gestat, 41, 59. I. with sense of motion, to carry, bring,
[l) with concrete object: — Hie me on heofenas berap, Bl. H. 183, 6.
Hie baeron Marian Hchoman op)ia:t hie1 c6man t6 psere byrgenne, 155, 6.
f>a hi<S gesawan )>a deadan men t6 eorpan beran, Ors. 3, 10; S. 138, 26.
Cumad beorende reopan heara, Ps. Srt. 125, 6. (2) with abstract
object : — Bser Godwine eorl up his mal Earl Godwine brought up his.
•:ause, Chr. 1052 ; P. 183, 6. Sceal ure anra gehwylc beran his dseda
beforan Cristes heahsettle, Bl. H. 63, 30. Hwylc handlean we him
for}) 16 berenne habban, 91,14. (3) used impersonally ; cf. similar use in
Icelandic : — Swa hwaet swa ];e on eage byred (cf. mart (ace.) berr fyrir
»ugu mer) whatever (the dream) brings to your sight, Lch. iii. 154,
22. II. without sense of motion, (i) to bear, support a burden : — Sio
sax byrj; eallne done waen, Bt. 39, 7 ; F. 2 20, 28. He bierd (byrd, v. /.)
3n his heortan da byrdenne daes bismeres, Past. 73, 12. Wyr)>e j> hie
tieofoncining on heora heortum beran, Bl. H. 79, 33. (i a) to suffer: —
Da scylda dara scamleasena he tSHde, suelce he efnsuide him bsere quasi
:ompatiens, Past. 207, 17. (2) to carry: — Hie hine letan heora seudas
beran, Bl. H. 69, II. (2 a) to bear arms, wear clothes, &c., carry a
nark, &c. : — He hired on his m6de opena wunda, Past. 61, I. J>riwa
he bacr his cynehelm Sice geare, Chr. 1086 ; P. 219, 32. (3) to bear a
child, fruit, &c. : — He nanne wzsdm ne hired, Past. 337, 13. Bird,
339> '3' Eua bzr tearas on hire innobe, Bl. H. 3, 12. Beorende
mixa, Txts. 59, 751. Berende bid effeta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 57. Be-
rtnd(e)/«rax, 35, 17. be<5s eorde is berende missenlicra fugela auium
/era* terra, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 8, II. Hit is berende on wecga 6rum
uenis metal lorum fecunda, Sch. 9, 3. Seep beorende oves fetosae, Ps.
Srt. 143, 13. StSnas ne sint berende, Sal. K. p. 186, 30. Sy swa boren
swa he sy whatever his birth be, LI. Th. i. 248, 4. DER. but-, wearg-,
weax-, wol-, yfel-berende ; iewisc-, sT)i-, telg-, wacter-, wroht-berend ;
wudu-b£re ; aiht-, bet-, betst-, blind-, ceorl-, cifes-, cyne-, de6r-, efen-,
ful-, sam-, stj)-, ]>egen-, be6w-, nn-, wel-boren.
bera-scinn, es ; n. A bear-skin : — iii berascin, Cht. Th. 429, 27.
bero. Substitute : v. beorc.
Bercingas in on (in) Bercingum Barking: — On Eastseaxena mzgjie
on stowe se6 is nemned in Bercingum (Byre-, v./.), Bd. 4, 6 ; Sch. 383,
19: 4, 7; Sch. 384, 17. On Bercingum (Bercc-, v.l.) pam mynstre,
IO. Daet fajinna mynster 1* is nemned on Bercingum, Shrn. 138, 2.
bere barley. Dele first passage, and add : — Sixecge bcre exaticum
(cf. hoc exaticum byge (v. be<5w), i. 233, 62), Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 58.
A.-S. »um..
Bere is swtde earfode to gearcigenne, and peahhwaedere fSt done mann,
]>onne he gearo bid, Hml. Th. i. 1 88, 4. Horse mete is bere, Hml. S.
3, 216. Gebur sceal syllan .xxiii. systra beres, LI. Th. i. 434, ii.
Genim beiinmela odde setena odde beres, Lch. ii. 84, 5 : 82', 24. Of
fif hlafum beres (bere, L.) ex quinque panibus hordiaciis, Jn. R. 6, 13.
Hlafas of bere (bero, L.), 9. Mid onlegene of wearmum bere, Lch. ii.
82, 15. Beras ordea, J£\fc. Gr. Z. 84, 6. v. gafol-, lencten-bere.
bere-eern (-ern). Add: — Bereern (her-, L.) horreum, Lk. R. 12, 24.
f>a fe6wer hyrnan ]>zs berenes, Lch. iii. 290, 28. Bernes flor (berern, L.)
area, Lk. 3, 17. J£t bernes dure, LI. Th. i. 440, 2. On hlafordes
berne ... of his aganum berne, LI. Th. i. 434, 16, 19 : Cht. E. 377,
6, 7. On baerene gebringan, Cht. Th. 144, 38. T6 hire byrene (bern-
hus, berne, v.ll.), Gr. D. 68, 22 : 69, 4: 790, 20, 24. In berern, Mt.
L. R. 13, 30: Lk. L. R. 3, 17. Nabbad hig bern (beren, v.l.), Lk.
12, 24. Ic tSwurpe mine bernu (bererno, L., berern, R.), 18.
be-reafere, es ; m. A plunderer, pillager: — Bereafre captator, i.
raptator, An. Ox. 46, 36.
be-reaflan. Add: — Bereafad populatur, An. Ox. 139. Bereafiad
moliuntur fraudes, Kent. Gl. 3. Bereauedon abegerant, An. Ox. 7,
263. Bereafian grassari, 5343. Bereafed fraudaretur, 1583. I.
with ace. of person (or thing) despoiled, (i) alone : — He bereafode hine
sylfne se expolians, Gr. D. 68, 8. Hi (fast mynster berefodon, Chr.
794; P. 57, 12. p he God bereafige, Lch. iii. 444, I. f>a wlcstowa
and fact wael bereafian castrorum praedam percensere, Ors. 3, 9 ; S.
128, 9. (2) with spoil, (a) in gen. : — bu fa treowa heora leafa berea-
fast, Bt. 4 ; F. 8, 6. Se mona Jia sunnan heore ledhtes bereafab, F. 8, I.
Hama bereafod, Chr. 975 ; P. 120, 24: 1065; P. 195, 6 : Cri. 558 :
El. 910. (b) inst. (dat.) : — Scacb t> heafod feaxe bereifad, Lch. i. 322,
1 8. Ht hine wiedon bereafoden, Hml. Th. i. 430, 2 : 428, 5. Wass he
lande bereafod, Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, 4 : Hml. S. 23 b, 207 : B. 2746 :
An. 1316. We sind bereafod iiruin gSdum aporiamur bonis nostris,
Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 43. (c) with at : — HI bereafodon Loth aet his sehton
predati sunt Loth, Prud. 2 b : Chr. 1043 ; P. 163, 34. peah se reafere
us aet ashtum bereafige, Hml. Th. i. 576, 10: LI. Th. ii. 180, 21. Gif
man beo aet his aehlum beredfod, i. 286, 16. Aaron haefde bereafod
(spoliaveral) J5 folc aet hira golde, Ex. 32, 25. II. with ace. of
spoil and on with person : — p he him ageafe paet he ier on him bereafode
(ge-, v.l.), Ors. 3, II ; S. 146, 30. [Goth, bi-rauhon : O. Sax. bi-
rotion : O. Frs. bi-ravia : O. H. Ger. bi-roubon exspoliare.~\
be-redfigeud, es ; m. A spoiler, robber : — Eala )>fi sx, manna be-
reafigend and unscaeddigra beswTcend, Ap. Th. II, IO. Cf. Bereafgende
grassatrix, An. Ox. 7, 136.
be-reaflgendlio. v. un-bereafigendlic : be-rebban. v. be-rafan.
bere-brytta, an ; m. The guardian of a granary : — Be berebryttan
(-e, MS.). Berebryttan gebyred corngebrot on hzrfaeste aet bernes dure,
LI. Th. i. 440, 2.
be-reoan. Substitute: To besmoke (v. N.E.D. s.v.), expose to smoke,
fumigate, and add: — Berec on gledum, Lch. ii. 50, 21. Berec hy on
hate semergean, iii. 30, 18. v. be-re6can.
be-reocan, II. Add: — Berecce he hine on folcgemSte, and gif he
ladleas beo . . . , LI. Th. i. 220, 23. Se )>e fri6ne forstaele, . . . and hit
hym on bestxled sie, "Ji he hine bereccean ne mag, swelte se deade, 48, 6.
Of dsere scylde de he hine bereccfe)an ne maege ex eo quod defendere
nequeunt, Past. 209, 23.
bere-corn. Add: — Swa berecorn derscendum (derccedum, MS.)
quasi tipsonas feriente (Prov. 27, 22), Kent. Gl. 1035. Berecorn
beorende ptysones (Is this also a gloss of Prov. 27, 22 v/hhferente read
instead of feriente ?), Txts. 89, 1677.
-bered. v. a-, ge-bered.
bere-flor. Add: v. baere-flor: bere-gafol. Cf. gafol-bere.
be-regnian. v. be-renian.
bere-healm, es ; n. Barley-straw : — Genim sescrinde and berehalm,
Lch. iii. 28, 7.
bere-hlaf. Dele : beren a barn. v. bere-aern.
ber(e)-land, es ; n. Land where barley grows, bear-land (D. D.) : — •
On berlandes heafda, C. D. iii. 367, 9.
beren of barley. Add : — Beren gebered corn tipsane, Wrt. Voc. i. 20,
27. Cruman berenes hlafes, Lch. ii. 134, 8. Fsesten t6 berenan hlafe,
Wlfst. 173, 10. Genim beren mela g5d, Lch. ii. 50, 3. Beren ear,
54, II. pa hlafas wieron berene, Hml. Th. i. 188, 4.
beren of a bear. v. biren : berend ferox (= -ax), v. beran, II. 3.
berend, es ; m. A carrier : — Berend gestator, Germ. 393, 149 :
gerula (floris, Aid. 54, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 82 : 41, 38. Berend
geruli (Aid. 179, 19), 94, 23 : 41, 46. v. cpds. under beran.
be-rendan; p. de To strip of peel or husk: — Garleac gebrSd and
berend, Lch. ii. 50, 22. Nim feowertig lybcorna, berend wel and
gegmd, 336, 2 : iii. 18, 29. Berende, 272, 6. Sundcorn wel berended,
iii. 18, 13.
berendlio. Add : v. un-berendlic, and next word.
berendlice; adv. With fecundity : — Berendlice/e«/nAVn/«, Rtl. 32, 1 j.
berendnia. Add: — Berendnis/«ronrf»Vas, Rtl. 108, 23.
a
82
BEREN-HULU— BE-SCE6TAN
bereu-hulu, e; /. A barley-husk :— Berenhula tipsanas, Scint. 95, 19.
be-renian. .4<«: to ornament, adorn :— B6c mid sylure berenod,
and iii. r6de mid sylure berenode, C. D. vi. IOI, 24. v. ge-regnian.
be-reocan; p. -reac 7"o smoke (trans.), fumigate : — Bereoce man mid
recelse svffiatur thure, LI. Th. ii. 164, 5. v. be-recan.
berere. v. waeter-berere.
bere-tun (ber-). Add: — Ic wille ryman minne bertun, Hml. In. 11.
104, 17 : Wlfst. 286, 16. v. N. E.D . and D. D. s.v. barton.
bere-weestm barley-produce, barley-crops :— Geunne be Drihten bare
(-a?) bradan berewzstma and bsere (-a?) hwltan hwaEtewzstma and
ealra eorban wsestma, Lch. i. 402, 6.
bere-wio (and 1 -wice ; /. cf. Lot. berewica) :— Mid alien Sam bere-
wican ie ic habbe into (fare halagen stowe gegifen, C. D. iv. 211, 27:
IQ2 7. Medeshamstede and ta berewican ba bar to heren, and Anlaf-
estun and ba(m) berewican bar t5 . . . Undelum and 16 berewtcum bar
t6 gebyreS, C. D. B. iii. 367, 12-17. v- N- E-D- berewick.
berg a swine, v. bearg : berge protection, antidote, v. wede-berge.
berian to bare. Dele second passage: berian to beat, berry (v.
N. E. D.). v. ge-bered.
berioge. v. bar(r)icge.
be-ridan. Substitute: I. to surround, invest: — He hine bzr berad,
Chr. 755 ; P. 46, 29. Gif he msegnes haebbe, baet he his gefan beride and
inne besitte si vim habeat, vt hostem suum circumveniat et obsideat, LI.
Th. i. 90, 4. [Bruttes pa burjen gunnen biriden, Laym. 10739.] II.
to seize, arrest : — f>a berad mon baet wif the woman was arrested,
Chr. 901 ; P. 92, 12. Ic beode bat bu on mlnre stede beride pas lond
bam haslge 15 hande, Cht. Th. 369, 21. Harold king let berldan Sand-
wtc of Xpes cyrcean him sylfan to handa and hsefde hit twelf mSnad,
338, 3°-
berie. Add: I. a berry: — Berige vaccinia, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 25.
Bergan bacce, 285, 66 : ii. IO, 66. Mora commune nomen est bergena,
59,4. Bergan corimbos, 104, 40. Berian, 14, 62. II. a grape : —
Ne bid pact win of anre berian, ac of manegum, Hml. Th. ii. 276, 27.
Win bid of manegum berium awrungen, 268, lo. Bergeum racemis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 58. Bergean racemos, 97, 32. Se wingeard hafad
berian (uvas], on dam bergean beod cende swylce meregrota, Nar. 37,
28. v. hasp-, heorot-, laur-, mor-beri(g)e.
be-rifan. Take here passage under be-ryfan in Diet., and cf. be-reafian.
berigeblaa farcille [/or beri-geblz (= bere-gafle) furcilleff This
form, however, which might be possible in the Erfurt Glossary, is quite
out of keeping with the glossary in which it occurs], Wrt. Voc. ii.
4°. >•
be-rindan. Add: — Berinde decorticavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 47.
/Eppla berindede, Lch. ii. 178, 2. [O. H. Ger. pi-rinten decorlicare.~\
be-rindran to strip, peel : — Genim spracen berindred, Lch. ii. 58, 8.
Cf. ge-rendrian.
be-rlpan ; p. te To strip, despoil, plunder. I. with ace. of person (or
thing) despoiled, (i) alone : — He beryptf ba wannspedigan, Hml. Th. i.
66, II : 328,20: ii. 102, 15. He berypte <ta unsczddigan, Hml. S.
I9>8 : 3,444. Na beryp iii beow wlsne ne defraudes seruum sensatum,
Scint. 190, I. J?xt he (ta unstrangan berype, Hml. Th, i. 164,4. P n*^
inne obbe file cirican berype, LI. Th. i. 334, 31. Mm folc is beryped
burh reaferas populum meum exactores sui spoliaverunt, Wlfst. 45, 17.
We habbad Godes hus clsene berypte, 157, 18. (2) with spoil, (a) in
gen.: — Man Eadgife berypte ajlcere are, Cht. Th. 203, II. HI me
berypton rxdes and frofre, Met. 2, 12. (b) with ait:— f> mynster hig
beryptan and bereafodon set eallon iingan, Chr. 1055 ; P. 186, 9. II.
with ace. of spoil : — Swa hwaet swa ic mid facne berypte si quid defrau-
davi, Hml. Th. i. 582, 3. [Biripe it alle, Ps. 79, 13. O. L. Ger. bi-
ropian to strip : 0. H. Ger. bi-roufen depilare.~\ Cf. be-reafian.
ber-land, bern, bern-hus (Gr. D. 68, 22), -berst. v. bere-land,
bere-zrn, ge-berst.
berstan. Add : I. (i) literal : — Se6 eorbe wast cwaciende and ber-
stende, Ors. 88, II. Berstende lie a body breaking out into eruptions,
Lch. i. 272, I. (2) figurative: — p him nador ne burste ne ait ne
ordal, LI. Th. i. 280, IO. (3) to break away, cf. aet-berstan : — Gelachton
ba weardmen his wealdleder, j>aet he mid fleame ne burste, JElfc. T. Grn.
18, 15. Hu he Hingware berstan sceolde, Hml. S. 32, 58. II. of
noise: — Fiondes byrstende hroednise inimici rugientis sevitiam, Rtl.
122, 14.
berating. Add: v. t6-bersting : berpestre, berpling, be-rumad,
-ryfan, -rypan. v. byrbestre, byrbling, bc-hiumod, -rlfan, -ripan.
ber-winde, an ; /. Searbine (-bind, v. N. E. D., D. D. s. vv.) : — Ber-
winde umbilicum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 57.
be-stegan; p. de To sink (trans.): — BesSgedum convolutis, lapsis,
Germ. 388, 85. [Biseid and hent on be grune of idelnesse, O. E. Homl.
ii. 211, 21. Bisaid, 213, 36.]
be-sfetian; p. ode To lie in ambush for: — He forsaetade hii txtixr
hi6 geb5ht hsefdon ^ hi4 hiene bessetedon insidiantes insidiis capit, Ors.
3, II ; S. 146, II.
be-sargian. Add : I. with idea of pity, to be sorry for : — T6
besargienne doletnra, An. Ox. 5266. Besargiendes conpatientis, 903.
(i) a person, (a) with dat. : — Besargode he itsere sorhfullan meder, Hml.
Th. ii. 150, 17. (b) with ace. : — He spracc to dam ceastergewarum, ba
he mid faEderlicere lufe besargode, Hml. Th. i. 402, II. (c) with
prep. :— Besarega for him dole pro to, Scint. 12, I. (2) an unfavour-
able circumstance, (a) with ace. : — He besargaS fires modes blindnysse,
Hml. Th. i. 158, 8: Hml. S. I, 220. Benedictus besargode his fostor-
meder sarnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 154, 18. JJaet he odres mannes ungelimp
besargige, i. 584, 6. We sceolon his yfel besargian, 274, II. (b) with
ace. and infill, (from Latin) : — Besariga hzftlingas beon bine beowtlingas
dole captivos tfse tuos servulos, Hy. S. 125, 5. Besarigende losian
worulde condolens perire seculum, 34, 20. II. with idea of
regret : — He besargode j> he ne mSste Izncg brucan baes leohtes, Hml. S.
21, 252. He behreowsode p he swa redne dom sette, and hit besar-
gode iefre, 32, 227. Sume besargodon ^ hi swilces naht ne dydon, 31,
73. Hi noldon besargian bzs Hselendes siege, ne mid dasdbote his mildse
biddan, .ffilfc. T. Grn. 21,2. III. with idea of complaint :— Gif
he hit mid niuite beceorad obbe mid mode besargad non solum ore
verum etiam in corde si nuirmuraverit, R. Ben. 21, 2. HI gesawon •)>
him naes alyfed unalyfedlic bing t5 donne, and hi besargodon j> hi
sceoldon hyra gewunan forlztan, Gr. D. 104, 18. Hy na ne ceorien, ne
mid m8de besargien non mnrmurarent, R. Ben. 65, 9. Geswice anra
gehwylc be Gt de obbe be godum besargian (conjuiri), Scint. 165, IO.
be-sargung. Add: compassion: — Sy be arfaest ofer us besargung
(compassio). Hy. S. 126, 24. Ne bid nan besargung dsera manfulra
yrmde, Hml. Th. i. 334, lo.
be-sawan. Add: — Da leahtras be deofol besaiwd on us (cf. O. E.
Homl. i. 107, 17), Hml. S. 16, 376. Ssed on eordan besawen, Hml.
Th. i. 184, 34.
be-soead, es ; n. Distinction : — Derh bischead per (mini!) distinc-
tionem, Mt. p. II, 13.
be-soeadan (, -scead(w)ian ?) to overshadow. Add: [v. he-shade in
N. E. D., and cf. O. L. Ger. be-scediwit obscuratus : O. H. Ger. pi-
scatewen obumbrare."] v. be-sceadwung.
be-soeSden. Substitute : be-sceadan ; p. -seed. I. lo separate,
part from (gen.) : — Se be gesyhd hine sylfne ryhtwisnesse and odera
godra weorca besceadenne, LI. Th. ii. 430, 9. II.- /o sprinkle : —
Genim asgerfelman, bescead mid pipore, Lch. ii. 54, 21. [O. Frs. bi-
skeda.]
be-sceadwung, e; /. Overshadowing: — On besceadewunga, Ps. L.
Spl. 67, 15.
be-sceafan ; p. -sc6f To scrape thoroughly : — Bescaef utan swiite clzne
da nioran, Lch. iii. 1 8, 28. [O. H. Ger. pi-scapan conradere.~\
be-soeatwyrpan ; p. te To betroth : — Besceatwyrpte desponsaret,
An. Ox. 4555 : 2, 346. [Cf. O. H. Ger. scaz-wurf manumissio.'] v.
ge-sceatwyrpan.
be-see&were, es ; m. An observer; speculator, Hy. S. 24, 3 1 . [O.H.
Ger. pi-scouwari.]
be-seedwian. Add: I. to contemplate, behold: — Seo sawel on anre
tide besceawad heofonan and ofer sz flyhd, Hml. S. 1,124. Besceawiait
contemplantur (Prov. 15, 3), Kent. Gi. 506. Bescawede contemplarer,
Hpt. Gl. 404, 34. II. to consider : — For hwig ne besceawost bu
on bynre heortan . . . hu Cryst on ludea lande geboren wses, St. A. 32,
13. He besceawai considerat (Prov. 5, 21), Kent. Gl. 115. He
besceawode ^ hi mid Drihtne habbatf ba selestan gife, Hml. S. 25, 476.
paes mannes bileofa is to besceawianne, Lch. ii. 210, 19. Besceawiende
considerans (medicus cicatrices), An. Ox. 371. III. with idea of
examination, enquiry : — Ic besceawie explore (-do, MS.), An. Ox. 18 b,
24. He het besceawian ba burh dixit eis : Explorate terram, Jos. 7» 2.
Uton gebencan hu besceawigende we scylon bedn Gre sawle cogitemus
auam perscrutantes esse debemus animae nostrae, LI. Th. ii. 226,
34. IV. to see about, take care of: — Halige fatu he besceiwige vasa
sacrata conspiciat, R. Ben. I. 62, 2. Besceawige he praevideat, R. Ben.
89, 1 7. [O. Frs. bi-skawia : O. H. Ger. pi-scouwon conspicere, con-
templari, considerare, perpensare, lustrari.~\
be-soeSwiendlio ; adj. Contemplative: — Besceawendlicre contempla-
tivae, An. Ox. 99 1 .
be-soeawod ; adj. Considerate, thoughtful, circumspect : — On gleaw-
scipe swibe bescawede and forewittige, Lch. iii. 436, II. v. un-, wel-
besceawod ; un-besce4wodllce.
be-soeawung, e ; /. Contemplation : — Besceawunge contemplations,
i. speculations, t consideration's, An. Ox. 244 : 706 : Wrt. Voc. ii, 139,
62. On Godes besceawunge in contemplations Dei,R. Ben. 135, I : Gr.
D. 4, 22.
be-soe6fau. v. be-scufan.
be-sceotau. Add : I. trans, (i) to dash, fling : — Da de6flu bescuton
hi anum dracan innan bone mu*, Wlfst. 141, 23. (2) to shut up : — He
ba cyrican beleac, and mid scyttelum besceat and gefasstnode, Gr. D.
234, 18. II. intrans. (I) to dash, fling one's self: — Curtius
baeroninnan besceat, Ors. 3, 3; S. 102, 31. (a) to happen, occur:—
Gyf se terminus bescyt on sumon daege basre wucan, Lch. iii. 244, 16.
BE-SCERAN— BE-SIRWAN
On (tisum dagum . . . bfiton sum he&lic freolsdseg him on besceote, Hml.
Th. ii. 244, 28.
be-sceran. Add : — Besceoren decalvatum, decollatum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
138, 5. I. to shave a person, head, &c. : — He beah t6 dam
mynstre, and weard bescoren {received the tonsure), Hml. Th. ii. 348, 30.
Sum WSES bescoren preost quidam erat attonsus tit clericus, Bd. 5,12;
S. 628, 35. He wearet bescoren to Crtstes pe<iwd6me, Hml. S. 6, 240.
Seo bescorene halignes tonsa sanctitas, R. Ben. 135, 28. II. to cut
q^hair: — Bescear he<5 hire feax swa weras, Shrn. 31, "J. Beard him
beon bescoren, Lch. iii. 198, 29. Samson besceorenum fexe (with shorn
loch), Hml. Th. i. 488, 9. O. L. Ger. bi-sceran detondere : O. Frs.
bi-skera : O. H. Ger. pi-sceran decalvare, depilare."] v. un-bescoren.
be-soeredness, e ; /. Defrivation, abdication : — Bescyrednesse abdica-
tions, Wit. Voc. ii. 7, 57.
be-scerian. Add: To deprive a person (ace.) of something (gen.,
dot. (inst.) or prep.): — He mede hyne bescyrad (privat), Scint. 123, 16.
T6 hwon bescyredest bu fe twyfealdre bletsunga ?, Bl. H. 49, 35. Hwa
bescirede me mines hihtes?, Hml. S. 33, 96. Bescyrede/rat/rfarer, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 38, 24. Ic eom bescyred fraudor, 18. Bescered, 37, 58.
Bescyred depeciilatus, i. vastatus, depraedatns, depopulatus, 138, 78.
[O. L. Ger. bi-scerian frustrare : O. H. Ger. pi-scerien privare, frau-
dare."]
be-scilan to give a side look at. v. passage under be-scylian in Diet.
Cf. sceolh.
be-sclnan. Add: — Godes beorhtnys hi bescean, Hml. Th. i. 30, 16.
Warna bu j> hy na sunne ne bescine, Lch. i. 318, 15. [v. N. E. D.
be-schine. Goth, bi-skeinan : 0. Frs. bi-schina : O. H. Ger. pi-scinan
circumfulgere.]
be-scltan. For Cot. 189 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 71, and add:
[O. H. Ger. pi-scizzan oblitus."]
be-screadian, be-ecrifen. Dele.
be-soreopan. /. -screpan, and add: — Hofe bescrepen . . . rinde
clzne and bescrepene, Lch. ii. 270, 3, 4.
be-scvifan, -sceofan. Add: I. to thrust, cast into a place: — Seo
'tsung manega bescyfd" (precipitat) on fyr, Prud, 60. be se ^Elmihtiga
on] heolstor besceaf, An. 1193. Hi hine on cwearterne bescufon, Hml.
. 18, 440. Het ontendan fyr, and hi tomiddes besceofan, 7, 219. Het
hiera bescfifan in pa ea DCjubeo ex his .dc. injlurtien initti, Nar. II, 9 :
24, 13. On dimhofe wzs bescofen in lalibulum truditur, An. Ox. 3769.
Sy pu on besceofen detrudere, on besceofene detrusis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139,
41-43. Besceofene praecipitata, Wiilck. Gl. 254, 36. II. to
force to something : — Gif he hi neadunge tS his deowte geblgde, odde
gif he hi t8 yfelnysse bescufe, Hml. Th. i. 112, 7. Hwa dorste daes
gewilnian, J>set se -Slmihtiga Cyning sceolde besceofan to cwale his
Incennedan aedeling?, ii. 6, 21. Bescufende trudenles (ad erroris nau-
fragia), An. Ox. 5477.
be-soyldigian. Dele : be-scylian. v. be-scTIan : be-scyrednes.
v. be-sceredness : be-scyrung. Dele: be-seah, Dom. L. 241. v.
be-sencan.
be-secgan. Add: I. to announce: — Seo weard gebrSht and besied
bam cyninge, Hml. A. 94, 87. I a. with on, to bring a charge
against, accuse : — Da leasan gewitan him on besxdon : ' Ne geswicd des
man . . . ,' Hml. Th. i. 46, I. II. to deny a charge, excuse one's
self, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, ii. [Elch sinne him seluen biseid (declares),
O, E. Homl. ii. 176, 3. O. Frs. bi-seka to deny a charge : O. Sax. bi-
seggian to declare the truth : O. H. Ger. pi-sagen addicere : Ger. be-
sagen to mention."]
be-sencan. Add: pp. -send To plunge, submerge, drown; V. N. E. D.
le-sench: — Donne blindum beseah (-sencp?) biterum Hgum earme on
ende tune coeds tnerget jlammis sine Jine misellos, Dom. L. 241. Weleras
unwises besencead (praecipitabunt) hyne, Scint. 96, 3. He xiii scipa on
sae besencte, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 10. God besencte Pharao, Hml. Th. i.
312, 5. We besencton obsorbuimus, Bl. Gl. Hi hine besencton on ba
ea xt his cneowa, Bl. H. 43, 29. Besencean op)>e gecwylman mergere
out mortijicare, Coll. M. 24, 33. Besencendum submergente, An. Ox.
1739. Besenced of daem yfemestum t6 ifaem nietfemestan. Past. 134, 24.
On helle besenct, Hml. Th. i. 330, 26. Besencedum summerso. An. Ox.
II, 99. Besente demersos, 3078. Besencte, Bl. H. 49, 8. [0. Sax.
bi-senkian : O. L. Ger. be-sencan.]
be-sendau to send: — Ic on besende inmitto, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 172, II.
On dam dwyrnyssum ]>e Gs se ^Elmihtiga on besent, Hml. Th. ii. 460,
15. Besende se deofol swilc gebanc on fone munuc, Hml. S. 31, 1073 :
33, '6 1-
be-sengan. Add : — }?a fulan sceanda he besengd on helle, Hml. A.
11 5> 439- [Wordes huerof he may him berne ober bezenge. be prive
cat bezeng)) ofte his scin, Ayenb. 230, 4. 0. H. Ger. pi-sengen con-
cremare.~] v. un-besenged.
be-seolfrian, -silfran to cover with silver: — Besi(l)frede deargentatae,
Ps. Srt. 67, 14. Cf. ofer-seolfrian.
be-se6n. Add: I. intrans. To loolt. (i) absolute, (a) physical : — Ne
beseoh bu underbade noli respicere post tergum, Gen. 19, 17. (b)
mental : — Mann j>e hys hand asett on hys sulh and on bzc besyhd, Lk.
9, 62. Beseoh (respice) and gehyr me, Ps. Spl. 12, 3. (a) with preps.
(a) physical : — Bese<5 he upp t6 ]>sere nscddran, and he leofad, swa he
besihd on hig. Num. 21,8. Swa da eagan on besi6d, Bt. 41 , 4 ; F. 25 2,
13. Of heofenum beseah Drihten Dominus de coelo prospexit, Ps. Th.
52, 3. bset folc beseah on Faraones here, Ex. 14, 10. He beseah to
heofenum, Hml. Th. i. 62, 9: Ap. Th. n, 18. He underbzc beseah
wid paes wselfylles, Gen. 2562. JJonne hitS besawon on ba burg, Ors.
2, 8 ; S. 92, 32. Beo se canon him set for an eagum, bese6 16, LI.
Th. ii. 250, 24. (b) mental, to loot with favour, attention, expecta-
tion, &c. : — He niefre ne besyhd to dsere uplican are, Past. 67, 14.
Beseah Drihten to Abele and to his lacum, Gen. 4, 4, 5. He beseah
wid nrin, and gehyrde mm gebed, Ps. Th. 39, I. Ealle heo on ane
Tdelnesse symle besegan omnes declinaverunt, simul inutiles facti sunf,
52, 4. Beseoh t6 me, Ps. Th. 12, 3: 21, I. Beseoh me to fultume
intende in adjutorium meum, 37, 21. Beseoh bu me on fultum respice
in anxilium meum, 70, II. Beseoh to us, Gen. 47, 25. bgh Godes
bydel misdo, ne beseo man na )>serto ealles t5 swyde, Wlfst. 178,
ii. II. reflexive, (i) absolute: — ba he hyne beseah, fa geseah he
olfendas cum elevasset oculos, vidit camelos, Gen. 24, 63 : 33, I : Hml.
S. 23 b, 772. ba beseah he hyne ymbutan hider and ))ider cum circum-
spexisset hue atque illuc, Ex. 2, 12. Ne beseoh bu Jie na, Lch. i. 202,
17. p he hine underbzc ne besawe, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 9. (2) with
prep. : — Beseah he hine underbzc wi)> dses wifes, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 170, 14.
P he hine ne besio t6 his ealdun yfelum, I 7. III. trans. To see
about, care for, attend to, provide for : — Ealle fata and spede he sceal
beseon omnia vasa cunctamque substantiam conspiciat, R. Ben. 55, I.
He waes wel besewen on reafe and yfele on beawum, Hml. Th. i. 534, 3.
Hlaf well besewen and well gesyfleil, C. D. iv. 278, 4. Behealde he b,zt
his ofletan ne beon yfele besewene, LI. Th. ii. 360, 27. Manega mid
upplicre besawene gyfe multi superna respecti gratia, Scint. 46, 15.
[Go/A, bi-saihwan : 0. Frs. bi-sia : 0. Sax. be-sehan : 0. H. Ger. pi-
sehan.]
be-seon ; p. -sah to strain upon, sprinkle : — R6d blode bestemcd,
biseon mid swate, Cri. 1088. v. se6n to strain, and cf. be-siftan.
be-se6))an to boil away, reduce by boiling : — Wzter besoden op Jxine
briddan dzl, Lch. ii. 188, 16. Seo)) bu hyt swa swide pat se pridda[n]-
dzl beo besodan, iii. 92, 19.
be-seowian (-siwian) to besew (v. N. E. D. s.v.), sew up : — Hi
besywodon Crisantum mid Jjaere hyde, Hml. S. 35, 159. Sec stanas . . .
bfseowa hira .iii. on bon be J)fi wile (sew them up in anything you
please), Lch. ii. 306, 9. Bisiuuidi (-siudi) uuerci opere plumario, Txts.
80, 699. Besiwed federgeweorc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 45. Besiwodon suto,
Germ. 399, 470. [0. H. Ger. pi-siuuit uuerdan insui,~\
be-settan. Add: I. to set, place, (i) with OH, (a) to put one thing in
another: — Ic on besette insero, JEU. Gr. Z. 166,3. God ita sawle beset
on done Hchaman, Hml. Th. i. 292, 31. He him sawle on besett, ii.
206, 25.' ba he on his geleaffulra heortan beset, 524, 12. (b) to place
hope, reliance on, injlict persecution on : — Deofol Godes gecorenum
ehtnysse on besett, Hml. Th. ii. 200, IO. We besettad urne hiht on
eow, i. 24, 2. Hi heora hiht on fiissum life besettad, 172, 14. Ealne
modes hiht on God sylfne besette man, Wlfst. 75, 5. On besettan
inpingere. An. Ox. 4229. (2) with to, to apply: — Nylle ge heortan to
besettan (apponere),Ps. L. 61, II. II. to surround: — bset lie laeg
mid mannum besett, Hml. Th. ii. 346, 5. His lie laeg ealle ba niht inne
beset, 348, 19. Wttum besette on helle, Wlfst. 145, 31. II a.
to besiege: — Ge beod lange inne besette, Deut. 28, 53. III. to
set with something inserted: — He eal! wzs beset mid heora scotungum,
Hml. S. 32, 117. Hie wzron ymb eal Gtan mid eagum besett, Past. 195,
19. [Goth, bi-satjan : O. H. Ger. pi-sezzen.]
be-sewen. v. be-se6n, III.
be-sidian ; p. ode To regulate : — Besceawige se abbod and hate be-
sidian baira reafa gemet, R. Ben. 89, 18. v. sydung in Diet.
be-siftan ; p. te To sift over, cover by sifting, sprinkle with dust : —
Ealle heora heafda wjeron mid duste besyfte, Homl. S. 23, 155. Cf.
be-seon to sprinkle.
be-sigan ; p. -sah To rush : — On bestgendum ingruenti, An. Ox. 4126.
be-sincan. Add: — He besanc t6 grunde he sank to the bottom, Hmty
S. 25, 348. Gnid swyje •)> pa sealfa in besincen, Lch. ii. 282, 1. Forlet
he his fet on fa eorpan besincan, Bl. H. 127, 22 : Ors. 4, 2 ; S. 160, 30.
Hwonne hi£ on ba eorban besuncene wurden, 2, 6; S. 88, 14. [O. Sax.
be-sincan.]
beaming. Dele, and see besming.
be-sirwan (-si(e)rian) ; p. (e)de To ensnare, entrap, circumvent:—
He ofslSg and besirede his getreowne itegn devotum militem sub studio
fraudis extinxit, Past. 393, 8. Hiene Artabatus besirede and ofs!6g per
Artabatum circumventus occiditur, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 24. Besierede, 4,
5 ; S. 170, 2 : 6, 32 ; S. 274, 3. Pontius hsefde >one consul besired,
3, 10 ; S. 140, 22. R6mane besierede watron, 3,8; S. I2O, 27. Earme
men w&mn beswicene and hre6wlice besyrwde (-sirwde, v. I.), Wlfst.
158, 12. v. be-syrwan, -serian, -syrewian, -Syrian in Did.
G i
84
BE-S1TTAN— BE-STINGAN
be-8ittan. Add :— Beiitt obsidet, Sclut. 148, 12. Ba hellican gastas
besittad pzs mannes fordsiit, Hml. Th. i. 410, 3. f>a be t lie beszton,
Hml. S. 10, 59. \>i hzbenan hzfdon hi besetene, 25, 391. [Goth.
bi-sitan : O. F rs. bi-sitta to possess : O. Sax. bi-sittian to besiege :
O. L. Ger. bi-sittian circumsedere, circumdare: O. H. Ger. pi-sizzen
possidere."]
be-siwian. v. bc-seowian.
be-slean. Add: I. trans, (i) to strike, smite, (a) lit.:— He besloh
tan percussit petram, Ps. Spl. M. 77, 13. (b) fig. to strike with
disease : — He gewende mid snawhwltum hreoflan beslagen, Hml. Th. i.
400, 29. (2) to deprive by a stroke (lit. or fig.) of something (gen.
inst.): — Hewzs freonda gefylled on folcstede, beslagen (-slzgen, -slegen,
. II.) zt szcce, Chr. 937 ; P. 108, 23. (3) to strike, place with,
iolence, dash, inflict :— Ic on beslea incutio, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 169, 9. Burn
v.
violei
tfone ityrnenan helm on (tone Hzlend beslagen, Hml. Th. ii. 2:4, 10.
Mid on beslagenre wunde, 88, 23. II. intrans. (i) to strike, give
a blow .— Ic on beslei illido, JEKc. Gr. Z. 171, 4. Gif mon zt b!6d-
laetan on sinwe beslea, Lch. ii. 148, 19. Gif mon ti sculdru in beslei
68, 2. [O. Frs. bi-sla : 0. H. Ger. pi-slahan stringere, verberart.']
be-slitan. Substitute : To deprive by tearing of something (inst.).
besma. Add: bisme, bysm : — Besma scopa, Tuts. 95, 1?94> Bisme
scops, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 5. Bysm verriculum vel scopae, 27, II. He
hzfde fibru swylce pyrnen besma, Shrn. 122, 28. He sceal habban . . .
besman, Angl. ix. 263, 7. [O. L. Ger. besmo verriculum."]
be-smeagan, -smean to consider about, examine into : — Cyit bu bzs
mynstres abbude )> he hine sylfne georne besmeage, Hml. S. 23 b, 633.
beaming, e; /. Curving: — Besming (printed besining) sinuatio, Wrt.
Voc. i. 55, II. v. bosm, ge-besmed.
be-smirwan to besmear, rub with ointment, &c. : — Besmyra eall "£
scinende mid hunigteare, Lch. iii. 292, 10. p se Izce mihie hine be-
tmyrwian (v. be-biwan), Gr. D. 318, 3. Bismiride (-z, -a) interlitam,
Txts. 71, 1095. Besmyred, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 51. [0. H. Ger. pi-
smerwan ungere.~\
be-smitan. Add: I. in a physical sense : — Se salt bismiten (-smitten,
L.) bid, I.k. R. 14, 34. II. moral : — f>xt ic ne sie besmiten ne
violer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 63. (i) of the action of a person: — Ic mm
faemnhad besmat, Hml. S. 23 b, 328. J>fi woldest tone besmTtan be bu
nanwiht yfles on nystest, BI. H. 85, 36. Ne mzg ^ Godes tempi beun
besmiten, 73, 15. (2) of the effect of evil: — Hwanne besmat hine seo
scyld bsere fealasprecolnesse ?, Bl. H. 169, 4. Daette nan unclznnes hine
ne bcsnute (polluat], Past. 75, 20. His hand naes besmiten mid agote-
num blode, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 31. Bid se deada besmiten (incriminated;
in culpa, Lat. vtrs.), buton he frind haebbe be hine cliensnian, LI. Th. i.
290, 12. Hi£ beob besmitene mid firenluste, Bl. H. 25, 8. Besmite-
num pallis (palmis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 52. [Goth, bi-smeitan ungere :
O. H. Ger. pi-smlzan circum!inere,foedare, violare, contaminare.~\
be-smiten(n)es. Add: — Besmitenesse contagione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15,
21 : colludio, 22, 25. Besmitenessa contagia, 21,49. I. physical : —
Besmitenyse sqtmloris, i. inquinationis, An. Ox. 3482. II. moral : —
p hire bit besmitennys (pollulio), LI. Th. ii. 156, 9. Butan besmiten-
nysse sine pollutione peccati, Hml. A. 112, 329. Butan leahtra be-
smitenesse sine macula, R. Ben. 3, 1 8. Geclaensode fram deufolgilda
besmitenny-se, Hml. S. 30, 73.
be-smipian to work in metal. Add : — Nim bas nzglas and he6
besmibian hat on bines sunu bridle take these nails and order them to be
set in thy sons bridle (cf. bu bas naeglas hat ... on his bridels don, El.
1175. The Emperour dyde doo sette the nayles in his brydel, H. R.
158, 32), H. R. 17, 9. IO. H. Ger. pi-smid6n include™.] Cf. be-
wyrcan.
be-smittiim; p. od To pollute, defile, (i) physical: — Besmittod
blaec caccabatum atramentum, An. Ox. 4156. (2) moral: — Heora for-
mjEnig mid idelum lofe byb besmittad multos ex eis cenodoxiae morbus
commaculat, R. Ben. 139, 19. v. smittian in Diet,
be-smyred. v. be-smirwan.
be-sn&daii. For first passage substitute : — Engel het bzt tre6w
ceorfan, . . . Het bonne besnzdan seolfes blzdum. [Cf. 0. L. Ger. bi-
tnidan putare : O. H. Ger. pi-sntdan demetere.~]
be-snlwed. Add : [Pi«rs P. bi-sniwe, -snewed : Ayenb. be-
snewed.]
be-snyflian. Add: , -snybban. [Cf. Icel. snaudt bereft : sneycta to
bereave of.]
be-solcen. Add: — Oft (Ja mondwseran weordail sua besolcne and
sua wlace and sua slawe for hira monndwaernesse dzt hi£ ne anhagait
nine wuht nyttwyrdes don saepe mansueti dissolutionis torpescunt taedio,
Past. 289, is : 239, 3.
be-sone. Dele, and set sou.
be-sorg. For Anxious, careful, substitute cared about, and add : —
J>aei cnihtes sawle be me besorh ys (cf. he begann t5 lufienne pone cniht,
16, 42), .ffilfc. T. Grn. 18, I. Ne sy nan ding swa besorh bset hg his
tidsang fore forlzte let him not care about anything so much, that he
neglects his service for it, R. Ben. 68, 5. Hi nan bing him inmedre ne
Izten, ne besorhre, bonne hira Drihten Christo omnino nihil preponant,
132, 9. Eall 1* deorwyrtfoste (tztte bu iJe besorgost haefdes quod in
omni fortunae tuae ce?isu pretiosissimum possidebas, Bt. IO ; S. 12, i.
f>e6da hlaford, us se besorgesta, Hml. S. 23, 143. v. un-besorh.
be-sorgian to be troubled about. Dele passage from Bt., and add : —
J>es man mid sarlicum andwlitan, nat ic hwart he besorgad, Ap. Th. 15,
IO. Swlitor Urihten besorgade ba heora synna bonne his agene wunda,
Hml. Th. i. 50, 25. Ne burfan ge noht besorgian hwaet ge sprecan, Bl.
H. 171, 18. [0. Sax. bi-sorgon to take care of; 0. L. Ger. bi-sorg5n
honorare : O. H. Ger. pi-sorgen curare, providere, honoriftcare.~\
be-speetan ; p. te To spit upon (v. N. E. D. be-spete) : — Hi hine
bespaetton (corperunt conspuere eum, Mk. 14, 65), Hml. Th. ii. 248, 24.
be-spanan. Add: — He wile awendan of rihtan geleafan and be-
spanan t6 his unlarum, Wlfst. 95, 15. v. bi-spanan in Diet.
be-sparrad. Substitute : be-sparrian ; pp. ad To bolt, shut up (v.
N. E. D. bes| ar) : — Bisparrad oppilatae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 68. Bespar-
rade, 63, 47. [Cf. O. H. Ger. pi-sperren oppilare, claudere, obstruere."\
be-sprecan. Substitute : I. to speak about, mention. Cf. be-secgan,
I : — Hit is us swibor bismre gelic pact we baet besprecatf erubescant dt
recordatione praeteritorum, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 152, 30. He begeat sumne
<le hine bespracc to dam casere, Hml. Th. i. 374, 1 3. II. of legal
proceedings, to claim : — Sette he borh "$ he bringe his geteaman in
bser hit besprecen bid (where the recovered property will be claimed),
LI. Th. i. 288, 17. IIL in an unfavourable sense, (i) trans. To
complain of, blame, speak ill of: — Fram stefne besprecendre a voce
obloynentis, Ps. L. 43, j 7. (a) with ace. : — For hwf besprecait nu men
bas cristnan lida, and secgad baet nu wyrsan tlda sien ?, Ors. I, 12; S.
54> 33- (b) with clause: — Ore cristne Roma bespricd baet hiere weallas
for ealdunge brosnien nostri incircumspecta anxietate causantur, si
Romanae reifublicae moles imbecillitate senectutis contremiscunt, Ors. 2,
4; S. 74, 34. (2) intrans. To complain, make complaint : — Hu unge-
metllce ge bemurciad and besprecad, 1> eow nu wyrs sie, Ors. I, IO; S.
48, 1 8. [O. Sax. bi-sprekan to complain of, blame : O. Frs. bi-spreka :
O. H. Ger. pi-sprehhan obloqui, detrahere, vituperare.]
be-sprengan. Add: — Besprengan men mid fantwsetere, LI. Th. ii.
390, 16. He het mid pice pact maiden besprencgan, Hml. S. 9, 118.
v. N. E. D. be-spreng.
be-st&lan ; p. de To lay a charge of crime on a person, to convict a
person (OH wilh dat.) of crime : — bzt me nsefre deofel naht on ne mzge
bestaelan zt mtnum endedzge, Angl. xi. 101, 53. pact se deofol eow
nage naht on to bestelenne ungeandettes, Wlfst. 135, 31. Se be frione
forstele, and 1 e hine bebycgge, and hit hym on bestzled, j> he hine
bereccean ne mzg, LI. Th. i. 48, 6. v. stzlan.
be-standau. Add : I. to surround : — Da hzbenan hine bestSdon,
Hml. S. 28, 104. II. to attend the dead, perform funeral rites
for : — Heu fotdferde and Abraham hig bestEd on ba ealdan wtsan morlua
est, venitque Abraham, tit plangeret et fleret earn, Gen. 23, 2. jJa wlf
behwurfon hire He opbzt heo bebyrged waes, swylce hi for (fan comon 1*
hi ba fzmnan bestodon, Hml. S. IO, 271. p da gegyldan cumon, and
j> lie wurdlice bestandan, and to mynstre ferian, Cht. Th. 607, 20.
[v. N. E. D. be-stand. O. H. Ger. pi-standan circumstare, custodire.]
bo-stapan. /. be-stzppan, and add : I. of motion, to step, &c. : — Ic
gange opbe on bestaeppe incaedo, ^Ifc. Gr. Z. 171, 13. Daet din f6t ne
bestzppe on his grinum, Hex. 52, 13. II. to tread, print a foot-
step : — ba lastas beob on paere ilcan onsyne be hi6 bzr on forman oa
ba eorban bestapene wzron, Bl. H. 127, 21.
be-stealcian ; p. ode To proceed stealthily so as to surprise (cf. deer-
stalking) : — Hinguar swa swa wulf on lande bestalcode, and ba leode sloh,
Hml. S. 32, 40.
be-8tefnan. v. stefnan in Diet.
be-stelan. Dele translation of passage from Chronicle, and add : I.
to rob : — Mode bestolene, Ra. 12, 6. v. bi-stelan in Diet. II. to
go secretly, stealthily, to steal, (i) with reflexive pronoun : — He aras, and
bestael hine to him and forcearf his mentles znne Izppan occulte surrexit,
et oram chlamydis ejus abscidit, Past. 197, 21. Se here hiene on niht
up bestzl, Chr. 865 ; P. 68, n. He hiene aweg bestzl, Ors. 5, 2 ; S.
218, 31. (la) to steal away from (dot.): — Hiene bestzl se here into
Werham Wesseaxna fierde . . . hi£ hi<5 mines bestaelon bzre fierde, Chr.
876; P. 74, 7~"- (3) without pronoun: — Bistild sio slzwd on us
mentis desidia furtim torpore mactatur. Past. 283, 3. He bestzl fit mid
his stzfe hoppegende, Hml. S. 21, 417. Se bearfa bestzl in t6 Martine,
31, 910. Bestzl (-steal) se here up fram scipon, Chr. 1004; P. 135,
27. [v. N. E. D. be-steal.]
be-stiugan. Add: — Gif heo -J> hedfod innan >am men bestinc*
(-stingit, v. 1.), Angl. vii. 28, 259. Bestang se halga his hand him on
mud, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 34. Hire man bestang sweord on tfa hracan,
Shrn. 56, 13. He bestang bone hlaf on •)> sealtfzt, Hml. A. 163, 254.
He bestang fyr in j> corn, Gr. D. 290, 33. Hi bestungon him on mud
BE-STIPAN— BET
}>one mete, Hml. S. 25, 34, 88. Beren ear bestinge on eare, Lch. ii. 54,
II. Beah h\6 mettas him on mud bestingon on fzstendzgum though
they cram food into their mouths onfast days, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 31. Gif
sio lendenbrSde bid on bestungen, Ll.Th. i. 98, 1. [Goth, bi-stiggkwan.]
v. an-, in-bestingan in Diet.
be-stipan ; p. te To deprive of : — Se ]>e his suna bestSped and bereaf-
od wses, Gr. D. 76, 18. [O. H. Ger. pi-stiufen orbare.~\
be-streddon. Substitute : be-stregdan ; p. -stredde To bestrew, cover
by scattering: — Hg paet CrTstes mzl on done sead asette, and hit heold,
od )>zt his ttegnas mid moldan hit bestreddon and g;fzstnedon donee
adgeslo a militibui puluere ierrae figeretur, Bd. 3, 1 ; Sch. 194, 20. v.
be-streJ>J>an.
be-streowian. Add : To cover by sprinkling, be-sprinkle : — He
scrydde hine mid hzran and mid axan bestreowode, Hml. S. 31, 445.
HI mid axum hi sylfe bestreowodon, 12, 35. On flore licgende, be-
streowod mid axum, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 30. Hi urnoi ealle mid duste
bestreowode, Hml. S. 31, 996.
be-stredan. Substitute : be-strej>pan, -stre)>ian (-stryp-) ; p. ede To
bestrew, scatter over, cover : — Op pzt his pegnas mid moldan hit
bestrydedon (bestryded hzfdon, v.l.) and gefzstnodon, Bd. 3, 3; Sch.
194, 19. (v. be-stregdan.) Bi[> stanum bestrejwd (v. Prehn, p. 253,
desuper multis sternor), Ra. 81, 38. J>as geweorc stondad stidlice,
bestryped fseste miclum meahtlocum, Sch. 87.
be-strioan ; p. -strac To mate a stroke round : — Wid 5man. Genim
ane grene gyrde, and Iset sittan J)one man onmiddan huses flSre, and
bestrlc hine ymbulan (draw a circle round about him with the rod), and
cwcd . . ., Lch. iii. 70, 13. [Later the word (like O. H. Ger. pi-strihhon
U-, ob-linere) means to besmear, v. N, E. D. be-strike.]
be-stridan. Add : — ^Efter disum wordum he his hors bestrad, Hml.
Th. ii. 136, 3.
be-stripan. Add to bestrypan : — Hy wydewan bestrypad, LI. Th. ii.
320, 2O. Hy wydewan bestryptan, Chr. 975; P. 121, 33. Godes hus
syndon innan bestripte (-strypte, v. I.) Slcra gerisena, Wll'st. 158, 8. [v.
N. E. D. be-strip.]
be-strudan. For second passage substitute : — Bestroden wsere iii/isca-
retur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 69 : be-strypan. v. be-stripan : be-styrian.
Add: v. be-stregdan.
be-supan j p. -seap To sup up, swallow : — Besup scene fulne J>zs
drences, Lch. ii. 312, 35. [O. H. Ger. pi-sufan demergere.~\
be-supan. v. sflp in Diet.
be-sutian ; p. od To make foul, sordid : — BesCtod obsoletum, i. sordi-
dum, Germ. 403, 2*5. [Cf. Mi sauleissuti, 0. E. Hml. i. 185, 5. Hu swart
ping ant hu suti is sunne, Marh. 15, I. J>at suti sunne, H. M. 35, 17.]
be-swselan. /. -swzlan, and add : — Beswzled ambustum, circumustum,
Germ. 391, 23. Ic wses grimlice beswseled for J>am micclan byrne, Hml.
S. 23 b, 574.
be-sw&tan ; p. te To sweat ; fig. to toil ; desudare : — Se J>e on
gyrnendlicum wurdscypum mid onstandendum beswzt (desudat) ge-
swince, Scint. Ill, 14.
be-swapan. Substitute : I. to sweep ; fig. to sweep into the mind,
inspire with a resolution (cf. on-swapan under swapan, II in Diet.) : —
Gif hwylc sy j* Rsedwolde on mod beswape, £ he )>e nawiht lapes ne Ad
si qui sit, qui Redualdo suadeat, ut nee ipse tibi aliquid malt faciat,
Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 156, 21. II. to wrap up, cover up : — Heo hw
mid scytan besweop caput linteo cooperuit, Bd. 3, 9 ; Sch. 232, 10. He
mid healfum (sciccelse) hine sylfne besweop, Bl. H. 215, 8. Bisweopun
bine mid line ligauerunt eum linttis, Jn. R. 19, 40. Biswapen mid hregle
amictus vestimento, Ps. Srt. 103, 2. He bio wid selce orsorgnesse
besuapen mid dyssum mzgenum contra prospera virtutum ornamento
muniatur, Past. 83, II. He bid besuapen mid swicte wlitige ofer-
brzdelse on bxm sculdrum quanta in utroque humero supfrhumeralis
pulchritudine tegatur, 21. [He isejd him selfe be senne beswapen, O. E.
Hml. i. 239, 32. 0. H. Ger. pi-sweifan.]
be-swemman. Add: To wash an animal by sending it into the
water : — f>eah swtn beswemde weorden, fonne slead hi eft on da solu
and bewealwiad hi paeron (sus lota reverse in volutabro luti). [Cf. Ger.
schwemmen.]
be-swe))ian (-sweppan). v. swepian, bi-swe])ian in Diet.
be-swio. /. be-swic (big-, bi-, bi-) ; n., and add : — Biswic decipula
Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 15 : supplantatio, Kent. Gl. 347. T6 biswice weordan
offendiculum fieri, Past. 451, 33. Him Arpellas t6 beswice weard
Arpellas had played him false, Ors. I, 13; S. 54, 10. Butan aelcen
braede odde beswice, C. D. ii. 58, 27. He hie laerde •£ hie fram his big
swice cyrdon, Bl. H. 173, 31. Biswica nequitiarum, fraudium, An. Ox.
763: slrofarum, 785. Biswigca deceptionum, 787. Bigswica, 3, 15
Biswicum fomitibus, deceptionibus, 1135. Faran bigswicae getacnad
Lch. iii. 308, 12. [O. H. Ger. pi-swih seductio, fraus, dolus.~\
be-swica (big-, bi-, bi-), an; m. A deceiver: — Biswica deceptrix
fallax, seductrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 13. He szgde V Petrus bigswica
wire, Bl. H. 173, 21. Heo gebzr pone biswican, 149, 36. Git sindor
bigswicon, 187, 30.
bo-swican. Add: — BeswtcJ) iludil, i. rf«i'/>iV,Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 16 :
fellitat, i. decepit, 148, 39. BeswSc lusit, 53, 61. I. to decoy,
ensnare, beguile, (i) of fowling: — Fugelere, hu beswicst ]>u fugelas? On
eala wisan ic beswice fugelas, Coll. M. 25, 9, ii. (3) of persons:—
Jeswac inlexit (Aid. 182, 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 49. Eadrtc beswac
Sigeferd and Morcser, Chr. 1015; P. 145, 31. Beswican pellexerunt,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 14. &f he Beorn beswice, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 8.
Se beswicenda pellax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 67. II. to betray : — Hio
mid facne beswac to deade, Ors. 1,3; S. 30, 31. Gezabel beswac
*4abod t6 his feore purh lease gewitnysse, Hml. Th. i. 488, 5. jJisne
zjieling Cnut hzfde forsend on Ungerland to beswtcane, Chr. 1057 ; P.
1 88, IO. III. to defraud, supplant, injure by treachery : — Rihte
ys he genemned Jacob, nu he beswac (supplantavit) me, Gen. 27, 36.
Buton hi beswican nisi supplantaverint, Kent. Gl. 72. Ic ninigne man
jcswican (laedere) ne mihte, Gr. D. 30, 23. Osred wzs beswicen and
of rice adrefed, Chr. 790; P. 55, 23. IV. to circumvent, overcome
by wiles : — Beswac Hannibal twegen consulas and hie ofslog Annibal
utrumque consulem insidiis circumventos interfecit, Ors. 4, IO ; S. 198,
19. Beswac refellit (astttf), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 75. Beswican circum-
venire, 24, 68. p hie m5ston dara feonda searo beswican and ofer-
cuman, Bl. H. 201, 29. He weard swij>or beswicen for Alexandres
searewe ponne for his gefeohte nan minus arte Alexandri superata quam
virttite Macedonum, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 124, 19. Da pa seo cwen J)is gehyrde,
lyre hlaford and sunu J>us beswikene, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 13. V.
to seduce, mislead: — Hi unwsere men beswicaj) and adweliap, Bl. H. 61,
24. pxt eow nsefre se deofol beswican mote, Wlfst. 135, 9. Wairon
mid gitsunge beswicene na ~p an his find ac eac swilce his frind, Ap. Th.
7, 12. VI. to fail a person, leave in the lurch: — Se mennesca
fultum him beswac, Guth. 76, 1 8. He cwed ))et he gesiclod wsere, and
swa 'p folc beswac, 1* he Izdan sceolde, Chr. 1003 ; P. 135, 14. Wolde
e ealdorman beswlcon pone sepeling, 1015 ; P. 146, 14. Cnut gewende
him ut, and weard pet earme folc pus beswican Jiurh hine, 1014 ; P. 145,
23. [v. N. E. D. be-swike. 0. Sax. O. L. Ger. bi-swikan : 0. H.
Ger. pi-swihhan decipere, illaqueare, illicere, circumveuire, seducere.~\
be-swioend, es ; m. A deceiver, impostor : — Eala pu sse, unsczddigra
beswicend, Ap. Th. II, 10. Bisuicend (-suuicend, -suiccend) impostorem,
Txts. 70, 545. Biswicend, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 54.
be-swioende. Dele, and see be-swican, I : be-swioian. /.
swician.
be-s-wicenness, e ; /. I. deception : — Oncierde ^ scip on wonne
sidfet purh deofles beswicennesse, Shrn. 60, 8. II. surrender;
cf. swlcan, III : — Eal werod t6 pxre beswicenesse foron cuncta acies ad
deditionem transit, Prud. 45 a.
beswio-fealle, an ; /. A trap : — Biswicfalle decipula, Wrt. Voc. ii.
°5. 83-
be-swiool ; adj. Deceitful : — Se feond dact mod dnrh da bisuiculan
(-swicolan, v. I.) 61icunga forlaered, Past. 239, 1 6. v. bi-swicol in Diet.
be-swloung, e ; /. Deception : — Lotwranc, beswicung deceptio, i.
fraus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 14. Beswicung deceptio, seductio, 141, 33*
be-swilian (-swillan) ; pp. ed To beswill, cover with liquid: — Hit
waes mid wsetan bestemed, beswyled mid swates gange, Kr. 23. v.
swilian.
be-swinoan. Add: I. to labour for: — Laboratores synd pa pe Grne
bigleofan beswincad, Hml. S. 25, 815. Nim pin gold, pe las pe hit pe
losige •f pu lange beswunce, 12, 219. II. to labour at, perform
with labour: — Beswanc desudat, An. Ox. 8, 257. Gedafenad esnum
pain orpedan, ponne he god weorc ongynd, ^ he ^ geomllce beswynce,
Angl. viii. 324, 18. II a. to till land: — He seow hwsete on be-
swuncenum lande, Hml. Th. ii. 144, IO. [v. N. E. D. be-swink.]
be-swingan. Add : — He beswincgd mid untrumnyssum his gecore-
nan, Hml. Th. i. 470, 25. Hi beswingad me, 152, 9. Saulus beswang
pa cristenan, 392, I. Gif mon cierliscne mon unsynnigne beswinge, LI.
Th. i. 84, 3. Mid gierde mon bid beswungen, and mid slzfe he bid
awreded, Past. 125, 25. Waere pu t6-dzg beswuncgen?, Coll. M. 34,
7, 15. [v. N. E. D. be-swinge.]
be-swylian. v. be-swilian.
be-syloan; p. ed To make languid, exhaust .•— Hungre gej>reatod,
clommum beclungen, sarum besylced, El. 697. Cf. be-solcen.
be-sylian. Substitute : — He on synnum hine sylfne besyled, Wlfst.
78, 16 note. Ic me sylfe on pam adale forligeres besylede, Hml. S.
236> 343- Her lid se ealdorman (Holnfernes) mid his blode besyled,
Hml. A. 113, 369. Hu oft his sweord wiere besyled on unscyldigum
blode quoties iniquus additur saevo gladius veneno, Bt. 16, 4 ; F. 58, 18.
[Hie bisulied hem on J>e fule floddri of drunkennesse, O. E. Hml. ii. 37,
30. O. H. Ger. pi-sullen illinere.~\ v. sylian.
be-syrewian, -syrian, -syrwan. v. be-sirwan.
bet. Dele bracket and ' DER. abet,' and add : I. with wesan, weorpan
and dot. of object .-—Hire s5na wzs bet, Hml. Th. ii. 1 50, 6. Hwzt bid
eow dy bet?, Bt. 19; F. 70, 16. Hwzt bid pzm gitsere on his mode
pe bet (cf. hwelc fremu by]> pam gitsere, Bt. 26, 3; F. 94, 12), peah
he micel age, Met. 14, a. II. with other verbs : —Buton he hine
86
BETJiCAN— BE-pENCAN
geladige -p he na bet ne cude, LI. Th. i. 384, 15. bast pu ]>e bet macge
Sredian t6 rodorum, Met. 23, 9. Mon selcne ceap mehte be twiefealdan
bet geceapian ponne mon aer mehte, Ors. 5, 13; S. 248, 2.
bettecan. Add: I. to entrust, commit to a person for safe keeping
guidance, &c. : — Ic betiece committo (Dei met potestati), An. Ox. 3395.
Hwa betsehd (credit) .cow £ eower ys ?, Lk. 16, II. Eadmund betzhte
Glasstingaberi S. Dunstane, Chr. 943 ; P. Ill, note 19. Se cing betzhte
pS fyrde t5 laedene Ealfrfce, 992 ; P. 127, IO. Betahte, Ors. 6, 36; S.
294, 31 : 6, 37; 5: 296, I. HI betiehton heora raed 15 his willan,
Hml. Th. i. 12, 7. Him wzs betseht pe castel to healdene, Chr. 1087 i
P. 223, 17. Gleawum upwitum betsehtne gymnosophistis Iraditum (i.
commendatum), An. Ox. 3097. la. of betrothal :— Betaht despon-
sata, Mt. L. I, 1 8. Ib. to entrust work, office, &c. :— Mon daet
gewin nolde him betsecan, Ors. 5, II; S. 236, 4. II. in an un-
favourable sense, to hand over, deliver : — On pme handa ic hi betsece in
manus tuas tradidi illos, Jos. 10, 8. God betShte hig Chusan cyninge
Dominus tradidit eos in manus Chusan regis, Jud. 3, 8. Butan him man
betiehte Judan, Hml. S. 25, 614. Betsehte griedigum ceaflum, An. Ox.
1479. Betaehte (torquendas) traduntur, 4643. III. to put in
a place for storage : — Agifen a pa ealdan and to hraegelhfise betsecen
vetera vettimenta semper reddant reponenda in vestiario, R. Ben. gj,
2, 7. IV. to hand over, pay, give, (i) of concrete objects: — Us
gebyred pact we aslces pinges Ore teodungeGode betsecan, Wlfst. 1 02, 20 :
208, I. Lasde he heorctpenig t6 Rome and bzrtoeacan .xxx. paenega,
and bringe ponon swutelunge ^ he pair swa micel betseht haebbe, LI. Th.
i. 264, IO. (2) to give a pledge :— Gebence he word and wedd p- he
Gode betsehte, LI. Th. i. 306, 5. V. to assign, destine, (i) an
office, function, &c. to a person : — Sy he ana wunigende on betsehtre
note (t6 weorce to betShtum, R. Ben. I. 57, 3) solus sit ad opus sibi
injunction persistent, R. Ben. 49, 18. (2) a person (thing) to an office,
&c. : — JEnig psera )>inga be to lacum betJeht bid, Wlfst. 157, 17. Bi-
gencgum betsehtne ceremoniis deputatum, An. Ox. 2225. Laboratores
find vrdlingas to pam anum betsehte, pe hig us bigleofan tiliad, JElfa. T.
Grn. 20, 20, 22. beowdome betsehte servitio addictos, Bd. 4, 26; Sch.
507, II. VI. to dedicate, devote to the gods : — He genam bollan
mid bealuwe afylled, and deoflum betaehte done drenc, Hml. S. 14,
69. VII. intrans. To give one's self up to, yield to : — Basilius
mende •£ unriht swa j< se casere act nextan betajhte t6 his d6me, Hml. S.
3. 323- VIII. to direct (?) : — Cildgeongum mannum eal geferrseden
unpeawas" styre oit pset ftfteope ger hyra ylde. . . Gif hwylc hyra purh
gedyrstignesse on maran ylde betsec)) and breale gebyt butan passabbodes
hiese (if any one of the brethren from presumption directs and imposes
punishment in the case of those of greater age than fifteen without the
abbot's order. The Latin is : in fortiori aetate qui praesumpserit aliqua-
tenus sine precepto abbatis), R. Ben. 130, 4. [v. N.E.D. be-teach.]
betan. Add: I. to make good, put right, (i) to mend, repair,
restore: — Hi bettan heora scipa, Chr. 1009; P. 140, 4. Wyrcan we
brycge and pa betan (cf. brycg-bot), Wlfst. 239, 9. Uton betan Ore
cyrcean, 303, 5. (i a) of a fire or light (v. beet in D. D.), to attend to
a fire, lamp: — He pa leohtfatu gymeleasltcor bette, Gr. D. 237, I.
Na bete nan man p fyr na laencg ponne man pa halgunge onginne, LI.
Th. i. 226, 25. Het bewindan heora fet mid flexe, and fyr under betan,
Hml. S. 4, 393. He aras t6 betanne ba leoht (ad melioranda lumi-
naria), Gr. D. 227, <|. (2) in a medical sense, to do good, cure: —
Scearpa pa stowe, bonne betst pu da, Lch. ii. 82, 13. Wei pact bet, 28,
17. f>a homan hyt betep, i. 360, II. (3) to correct, emend an error,
mistake: — Ic bete sume lease hoc corrigo, M\lc. Gr. Z. 173, 10. Du
boetas reslitues, Mt. p. 3, II. We boetas corrigimus, 2, 2. Trah-
teras to boetanne interpretes emendasse, 12. (4) to amend, reform
what is wrong, imperfect : — Beto (castigo) llchoma mm, Rtl. 6, 7. He
folces friil bette, Chr. 959; P. 114, 20. p we synna beton mid fseste-
num and mid sSbre hreowe. p bit seo sope hre6w 1> mon synna andette
and georne bete, Bl. H. 25, 16-19. Pxl ne wolde selc psera pinga betan
J)e hi ealle ascunedon, Chr. 1014; 145, 7. Yldende t5 betanne heora
synna and man differentes emendare scelera, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 626,
15. II. to make good, make amends, reparation for, atone for : —
pa be yfel doct and pset ne betad qui neauiter agunt, Vs. Th. 36, 9. Da
menn be heora synna and unrihtes geswicab, and hie heora scriftum
geandettiab, and be heora d6me betab, Bl. H. 193, 23. jfighwylc man
sceal betan his wohdieda be his gyltes andefne, 45, 28. JElc piera J)e
his gyltas wid God betan (erga Deum emendare) wylle, LI. Th. ii. 134,
2 : Ps. Th. 50, 5. II a. in the laws, to mate ' hot,' pay the fine for
3. crime:— Gif se hund ma misdseda gewyrce, and he (the owner) hine
hasbbe, bete be fullan were, LI. Th. i. 78, 7. Bete man 1> fullum were.
286, 27: no, 17.
bet-borenj adj. Better-born, of higher-birth :— Gif zdelborenran
(belt-, v, I.) wifmen Jiis gelimpe, LI. Th. i. 70, I. v. wel-, betst-boren.
bete. Add:— Bete beta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 68 : prosopes, i. 68 n
-bete, betel, v. twi-bete, bitel.
be-tellan. Substitute : I. to clear a person of a charge, exculpate,
excuse :— Nis nan man swa dyrstig on bam micclum dSme, bast he durre
oderne betellan, Hml. Th. ii. 570, 35. I a. generally reflexive, (i)
absolute: — Buton he fider ferde and hine betealde, Chr. 1094; P. 228,
36. Gewende he to Rome, fast he hine betealde, gif he mihte. J>i
betealde he hine swlde geapllce, Hml. Th. i. 80, 9. Ht hi sylfe earhlice
betealdon, Hml. S. 23,308. Se Haelend nolde hine betellan, deah de he
unscyldig watre, Hml. Th. ii. 250, II : 420, I. (2) to clear one's self
from (izt), in the matter of (be) a charge, excuse one's self to (wiS)
a person : — Godwine betealde hine wid Eadward be eallum dam dingan
de him waes on geled, Chr. 1053 ; P. 183, 28. p he moste hine betel-
lan zt £lc Jaera pinga )>e him man on lede, 1048 ; P. 175, 2. p he mage
wid Crist hine betellan, Hml. S. 27, 160. II. to prove one's self
innocent, (i) with adj. : — He hine betealde unsynnine, Hml.Th. ii. 226,
12. (2) with clause: — He betealde hine wid Eadward, pet he wzs
unscyldig, Chr. 1052 ; P. 183, 7. III. to excuse a fault, plead
excuse for: — He ne mihte his mandxda betellan, Hml. S. 9, 141;.
[N.E.D. be-tell.]
betende. Substitute : betend, es ; m. One who repairs (? v. betan,
1 (i), burb-bdt, ge-betung) : — Brosnade burgsteal betend crungon the
buildings were in ruins, those who should have repaired them were dead,
Ruin. 28.
be-te<5n, I and II (v. teon to draw). Add : I. to cover : — Swilce hi
heora fet mid deadra nytena fellum bete6n, Hml. Th. ii. 534, 3. Mid
pae'le betogen, Chr. 1075 ; P. 209, 31. II. to bestow, assign: — Ead-
werd geaf Ulfe }> Brice, and hit yfele beteah, Chr. 1049; P. 171, 16.
Her swytelad hu .^Jlfric wille his are beteon . . . Ic gean, Cht. Th.
567, 10. [v. N. E. D. be-tee. Goth, bi-tiuhan : O. Fr. bi-tia : O. H.
Ger. pi-ziohan.]
be-teon, III (v. teon to accuse). Add: to accuse a person (ace.) of
a crime, (I) crime in gen. or dot. (iast.): — Gif mon cyninges pegn
beteo manslihtes ... Gif man J>one man betyhd )>e bid Isessa maga, LI.
Th. i. 154, 5-7. Se pe hlode betygen (-togen, v. I.) sie, no, 16: na
2 : 140, 16. Betogen forligres, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 27. (2) crime
stated in a clause : — Donne mon monnan betyhd £ he ceap forstele, LI.
Th. i. 130, 12 : 132, 8. Sum wer waes betogen j> he wire on stale,
Hml. S. 21, 265. [O. H. Ger. pi-zthan arguere, criminari.] v. be-
tthan in Diet.
betera. Add : — He conn we] emn bioti wid odre menn, ond hine na
bettran (betran, v. I.) ne deit, Past. 113, 23. Ic me bxttran ham ne wene,
Sat. 49. Weorc micle beteran (betran, v. /.), Past. 75, 4. p heo
beaduweorca beteran wurdun, Chr. 937 ; P. 109, 6. f>am larum bet-
erena witena, Gr. D. 262, 3. Ii used substantively, (i) of per-
sons:— His betera laeg, By. 276. He feob his betran, M6d. 36. Geseod
hi ]>a betran blaede scinan, Cri. 1292. (2) of things: — Ne motan ge
mine sawle gretan, ac ge on betran gebringad, Gu. 349. [Goth.
batiza : O. Sax. O. Fr. betera: 0. H. Ger. pezziro.]
beteriau. Add: — He aras beterian pa leoht (ad melioranda lumi-
naria) . . he beterode £ leoht (re/ovebat lumen), Gr. D. 227, 4-6.
Betriende meliorando, 283, 27. [0. Frs. beteria : O. H. Ger. pezziron.]
v. betrian in Diet.
beterung, e ; /. Improvement : — He anbidad iire betrunge, Hml. Th.
'• 35°> '9' He leofode on myiistre for neode swidor J)onne for bete-
runge> 534. 2- For "re beterunge, 272, 1 : 414, 26. Us t6 beterunge,
360, 30. T5 fire beterunge, Hml. A. 8, 211. [0. Frs. beteringe:
O. H. Ger. pezzirunga.] v. betrung, bettrung in Diet.
betest. Add: — Done betestan (betstan, v. I.) timan, Past. 281, 22.
[Goth, batists : O. Sax. betst : O. Frs. best : O. H. Ger. pezzist.]
be)), bejjan, be-pancen, be-bearf. v. baeb, bepian, be-pencan,
II, nid-be-bearf.
bepearfaj). Add : [cf. O. H. Ger. pi-derban prodesse, expedire.'] v.
be-pearnic.
be-pearfende ; adj. (ptcpl.) Needy, indigent : — Bedearfende mon
Aomo indigens, Kent. Gl. 708. v. pearfan.
be-Jjsarflio ; adj. Useful, profitable : — Syle me past bebearflice gebed
pinre fulfremednysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 242, note. [O. H. Ger. pi-darblih
uft'/i's.]
be-pearfod (-ed); adj. (ptcpl.) Needy, brought to want: — Gif pu
hwzne on neadbearfe ongitst, and gif pu hwzne on wzdle bepearfodner
(-breaf-, MS.) acnsewst, Engl. Stud. viii. 474, 50. Cf. pearfian, pearfan,
pearfed-ness.
be-peccan. Add: — Du bideces legis, Ps. Srt. 103, 3. Bepeacp con-
tegit, bebeaht contecta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 7, 8. Bepea[h]t contecta, 17,
71. Feld mid feo oferbrasded and bepeaht, Bl. H. 199, 3. Ic SJEt innan
bearwe mid helme bepeht arboris umbriferae sub tegmine sedi, D6m. L.
2, 2. Bepasht (efne bedeht, L.) coopertus, Mt. R. 6, 29. Bedeahtum
teetii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 13. [Laym. bi-paeht, -peht; pp.: O. Frs. bi-
thekka : O. L. Ger. be-pekkan (-on) : O. H. Ger. pi-decchen.]
be-pencan. Add : 1. to think about, consider, (i) with ace. : — Se pe
s6d on his heortan bedencd, R. Ben. 3, 19. Bepencad domes daig,
Wlfst. -2 28, 31. p pu bepence done riedels, Ap. Th. 5, 7. Bepasnce he
(cogitet) Godes edlean, R. Ben. 92, 12. Bepaence se fseder pone sunu
and se sunu pone faeder butan yrre, Wlfst. 228, 23. JJaet heo bepencen
BE-pEODAN— BE-TfNAN
Drihtnes Srendgewrit, 230, 33. Hit is earfode eall t& gesecganne bat se
bedencan sccal de scTre hcalt, Angl. ix. 365, 5. Moniga 16 bidencanne
geheht mulla cavenda praecefit, Mt. p. 19, 15. (la) reflexive: — Be-
penc be animadverle, An. Ox. 56, 25. Jtet hy hy sylfe georne bepencan
. . . past hg hyne tylfne bepence, Wlfst. 179, 4-11. Ic eow .-nines fyrstes
geann $ ge e6w sylfe be)>encean, Hml. S. 23, 188. part hi M bedencan
sceoldon, Hml. Th. ii. 424, [5. (2) with clause : — Oil j> hi bed6hton
hu hi hine acwealdon, Hml. S. 15, 59. Bepence he hine sylfne, and
bedence hwzder hine ne macge aenig man getailan, Wlfst. 233, 22. (3)
with prep. : — p he sefre ne be))ence ymbe ]>a hreowsunge de foenitentia
nunquam cogitare, LI. Th. ii. 174, 25. II. to entrust to (for ex-
amples v. Diet.). A curious participial form, which seems related to
bej>encan, occurs with this sense in the following passage : — Seo heordelice
gyming t6 Sim beran wzs bebancenu injungebatur urso euro pastoralis,
Gr. D. 206, 15. [Co/A. bi-paggkjan : O.L. Ger. bi-thenkian : O. Frs. bi-
thanka, -thensa : O. H. Ger. pi-denchen.] v. aer-, un-beboht.
be-pe6dan ; p. de To join, attach : — bsem hy mid clainum m6de hy
sylfe bcbeoddan and for his lufan manna gepeodraedenne forsawan cut
puris mentibus inheserunt, et propter eujus amorem hominum consortia
reliauentnt, R. Ben. 134, 20.
be-pe6wan; p. -beowde, -beodde (v. beowan to serve) To strut: —
Bebeoddan inserviunt (v. /. to inheserunt in passage given under previous
word), R. Ben. 134, 20.
be-persean to thrash thoroughly : — f>urh be we beburscon ure fynd
in te inimicos noslros ventilabimus, Ps. Th. 43, 7.
bepian, bepigean. Take together, and add: bebban ; p. ede, ode ;
imperat. bebe, bepa To warm, foment : — Bebede fomentat, Wrt. Voc.
"• 37' 57- Hf (two «"'s) mid heora blsede his leoma bededon, Hml. Th.
ii. 138, 13. ^f generally as a medical term : — Gesaet he under sunn-
beame and his scencan bedode, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 26. Se6d on wztre.
bepe mid fc lim, Lch. ii. 146, 5 : 148, 9: 154, 17. Mon sceal mid
wearmum springum and hate waetre be))ian ba stowe . . . ba saran slowa
bebe and Iset re6can on, 202, 20-24. Mon sceal beban (bebian 1, bebban 1]
ba breost mid wine, 232, 19. Is sio to bedianne mid hatan waetre, 206,
14. Baedpenda smerwunga wyrce of ele and wine, bepe (tonne, smire mid
J>y, 182, 16. [v. N.E. D. beath.] v. ge-bebian.
boding. Add: — Wib lyftadle . . . beping and bzpsealf, Lch. ii. 302,
23. Bepinge/ote, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 56. HI on wlacum ele gebededon
... he waes on dissere bedunge geled, Hml. Th. i. 86, 24. Genim wad,
wyl on meolce, on buteran is betere, and wyrc bepinge, Lch. ii. 36, 34 :
200, 3. pa sergenenmedan bebunga, 210, 6. Hwl ne bidst pu be be-
bunga and plaster lifes laecedomes cur tibi non oras placidae fomenta
medelae ?, Dom. L. 80. [v. N. E. D. beathing.]
be-pirfe. v. un-bepirfe.
be-prawau to twist : — Riscene weocan bebrawene fila scirpea conlita,
Germ. 391, 16. [v. N. E. D. be-throw.]
be- pridian. Add : — On dsem jerestan gewinne Amilcor wearit from
Spenum bebridad and ofslagen Amilcar ab Hispanis in hello occisus tst,
Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 31.
be-purfan. Add: I. personal, (i) implying privation: — Bebur-
fendra egentium, Scint. 108, 15. (2) to need what will supply insuffi-
ciency, defect, what is beneficial : — Nanes binges maran he ne bcbearf
(tonne he haefb, Bt. 31, I ; F. 122, 7. Se be micel inerfe agan wile, he
bebearf micles fultumes, se ealda cwide is swlbe sob, ;fcte ba micles
beburfon pe micel agan willap, 14, 3; F. 44, 10-13. Geleanad he hit us,
pser we betst bedurfon when it best serves our needs, Wlfst. 41, 2 : 56,
23: III, 14. f>a be da-dhole ne bedurfon (se de (da ete, L.) nebidorfed
18 hre<5wnise, R.) qni non indigent poenilentia, Lk. 15, 7. Gif he
Sniges fultumes be)>orfte, 0*onne naefde he no self genog, Bt. 35, 3 ; F.
158, 17. Getlmode his wife wyrs (tonne he beborfte his wife's condition
was too bad to allow of his happiness, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 3. HI nabbact
pa lare be hi be>orftan, LI. Th. ii. 328, 37. Gif fu segera beburfe,
Techn. ii. 124, i. Gif Jm taperas ( = es?) beburfe, 120, 16. Gif he
maran games betfyrfe, LI. Th. i. 434, 17. Lege to dam sare be man
beburfe apply it to the wound for which it is needed, Lch. i. 32 2, 4. Deah
du heora nanes ne beborfte, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 14. (3) to need, be
obliged, have cause or reason to do something : — ponne beburfon hi •£ hi
oleccan bsem, Bt. 26, 3 ; F. 92, 28. Hy mishyrdan Gode swyj>or
ponne hy beborftan (ought), Wlfst. 13, 14. Ne we zlmessan dselad swa
swa we bedorftan, 92, 10. II. impersonal :— Donne pe salteres
beburfe, Techn. ii. 121, 7. Gyf be disces beburfe, 122, 25: 128, I.
[0. Sax. O. L. Ger. bi-thurtian : 0. H. Ger. pi-durban.]
be-pwyr. Substitute : be-pweorian, -pwyrian to deprave : — Bebwyrad
depravatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 3.
be-tihan. /. be-teon : be-tihtlian. /. be-tihtlian : be-tilldon.
v. be-tyllan : beting, v. bjetan, II : betl. v. bltel.
betrymian. Add : , -trymman : — Hig woldon paes cynges scipa
abntan betrymman, Chr. 1052 ; P. 180, 2O.
betst-boren. Add : — Ealle ba betstboren men pe waeron innan bisan
lande, Chr. 1087; P. 224, 29.
betung. v. eft-betung.
be-tweoh (i, y, u), -tub.. Add: A. with dot. I. between, (i)
local, (a) of position within certain limits : — Weall t5 settonne betweoh
(-tuh, v. I.) dam wltgan and dsere byrh, Past. 164, IO. (b) of extent
between limits : — Eall hira land betwuh (-tweoh, v. I.) dicum and
Wusan, Chr. 905 j P. 94, 2. Betuh bsem clife ond Sxm wztre wzron
swylce twelf mila, Bl. H. til, 2. Wses heora lar sawen and strogden
betuh fe6wer sceatum middangeardes, 133, 33. (2) temporal: — Be-
tweoh (-twyh, v. /.) J>am pe hine man lacnode inter medendum, Bd. 4,
26; Sch. 509, 18. (3) of mutual relation :— For daere dscde de hie
dod betwuh him, Past. 399, 27. (4) marking relation of abstract
objects : — Micel t6scead is betwuh dsere bed6htan synne and dasre de
mon fzrllce durhtiehd, Past. 435, 5. Betweoh (-tuh, v. 1.) daem twzrn,
118, t. II. among :— Betuih (-twihc, R.) iiih, Mt. L. 20,
26. B. with ace. I. between :— Sete weall betuh de and da burh,
Past. 165, 8. II. among, (i) local (lit. or fig.) : — Stlgan t8 heofonum
betweoh engla brealas, Shrn. 50, 1 6. Betwyh, II 8, 2. Betwih (-twyh,
v.l.) ba 6ber god inter cetera bona, Bd. 2, 5 j Sch. 131, 20. Betweoh
}>a widfeohtend inter rebelles, Sch. 135, II : 4, 26; Sch. 507,8. Betuh
ealle wifcyn and betuh ealle halie gastas, Bl. H. 143, 18. (2) temporal,
in the course of: — Swefen betwuh feower dagas gewyrd, Lch. iii. 190, I.
Betwih pas bing quo tempore, Bd. 2, 18; Sch. 181, 23: 5, 13; Sch.
636, 4-
betweoh-blinness intermission : — Butan bituihblinnesse sine inter-
missione, Rtl. 12, 5.
betweoh-gangende separating : — Betwihgongendes leg intercidentis
flammam, Ps. Srt. 28, 7.
be-tweohn,-twihn «-twIhn),-tweon. I. prep. Between, among: —
Bituichn (-tuln) acldrum inter primores, Txts. 70, 546. Bituihi), 77,
1310. He gesibbode pa cyniugas betweohn (-twyh, v. I.) him pacatis
alterutrum regibus, Bd. 4, 21 ; Sch. 453, 23. II. adv. : — Gyf
micel feorrnes slilfates betweohn lige)> (interjacet), Bd. I, 27 ; Sch.
72, 14.
betweohn-forl&tness intermission : — Butan bituinforletnise sine
intermissione, Rtl. 58, 3.
[be-tweohnum], be-tweonum. Add: I. prep, (i) between, (a) of
interposition : — Eodon gode men heom betwenen and sahtloden heom,
Chr. 1066; P. 199, 7. (b) of mutual relation: — Betwynan him hi syllan
Izcedom invicem sibi dent remedium, Angl. xiii. 393, 408 : 438, 1045.
Under bam gride ]>e heom betweonan beon sceolde, Chr. 1004; P. 135,
27: 1016; P. 153, I. Unseht betweonan Godwine and bam cynge,
1052 ; P. 183, 14. Se rica and se bearfa sind him betwynan nydbehefe
(needful to each other}, Hml. Th. i. 256, 30. (2) among : — Bid mycel
gewinn betweonan him, Ors. I, I ; S. 20, 18. Betweonan byssum din-
gum, Bd. 2, 18; Sch. 181, 23. II. adv. : — Man sealde gislas
betweonan, Chr. 1052; P. 175, 27. Betwinum in invicem, Ps. Srt. 33,
4. v. be-tweoh.
be-tweohs, -tweox. Add: A. with dot. I. between, (i) local: —
Segor stod on midwege betweox dfem muntum and dxm merscum, Past.
399, 13. Betweox (-tux, v. I.) him and hiera hieremonnum, 164, 12.
(2) temporal : — Betwix hlafmaessan and middum sumera, Chr. 921 ; P.
101, 5. (3) of mutual relation : — p he frid betwux ba:m folcum findan
sceolde, Ors. 4, IO; S. 2O2, II. (4) marking relation of abstract
objects : — Micel t5dal ys betweohx bsere ealdan x and batre nlwan, JE\(c.
Gen. Thw. 2, 2. II. among, (i) local (lit. or fig.) : — Betweox
(-twiux, v.l.) dsem gingestum monnum, Past. 300, 13. Betwix eallum
hira yflum, 423, 6. Betux wifa gebyrdum, Bl. H. 167, 18. Betwyx
oftrum pingum nis na to forgytane j> gode frid, Chr. 1086 ; P. 220, 12.
He am betwux ]>am eorode middan, Hml. S. 25, 583. (2) temporal, in
the course of a period, during events : — Betwux hancrede, Hml. Th. ii.
344,30. Betwyx pissum meanwhile, Chr. 1087; P. 224, 13. B. with
ace. I. between, (i) local : — Sete weall betweox de and da burh,
Past. 164, 9. (2) temporal : — Betwux hancred and dagunge, Chr. 795 ;
P. 57, 16. II. among: — He betweox pa odre begnas ferde, Guth.
70, II. HI sShton betwux scipllpende and on mynstre, Hml. S. 33, 1 88.
betweohs-feec an interval : — Betwyxfaece intervallo, An. Ox. 3861.
be-tweohsn, -tweoxn ; prep. I. with dot. (i) among : — Ne sie hit
na sua betweoxn eow . . . ond sua hwelc sua wille betweoxn eow malst
beon, Past. 121, 4-6. Betweohxn (-tweoxn, v.l.) eow . . . betweohxn
(-twuxn, v.l.) hzdnum, 2IO, 7-8. Betwuxn odrum sprzcum, 461, IO.
(2) of mutual relation : — Ne untreowsige ge no eow betweoxn nolite
fraudare invicem, Past. 99, 15. II. with ace. Among : — Dact he
mzg gin betwuxn undeawas nt inter passiones medias transeat, Past.
be-tyllan ; p. de To lure, decoy : — J>a geliidde he here in Peohtas, pa
gellccetton hi fleam for him, and hine betyldon (-tilldon, -telldon v. II.)
on nearo fafsten cum exercitum ad uastandam Pictorum prouinciam
duxisset, introductus est, simulantibus fugam hostibus, in angustias, Bd.
4, 26 ; Sch. 506, 3. v. tyllan in Diet.
be-tynan. Add: — Betiened conclusus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 38. I.
to enclose, surround with a fence : — J»u eorban on plnre fyst betyndest,
Nar. 47, 3. Bebbanburh wzs ierost mid hegge betined and paerxfter
88
BE-TYNEDNESS— BE-WERIAN
mid wealle, Chr. 547; P. 17, 21. Heortan betynede mid lytelicum
Udungum, Past. 245, 21. II. where movement to or by an object
is hindered, to shut in, out, shut up: — Hie hine betyndon on J>am car-
cerne, Bl. H. 243, 3. Wzs Euan wop ute betyned {excluded), 7. J4-
J>a 6man beod inne betynde, Lch. ii. 174, 23. II a. with the
idea of concealment: — BetinJ) occultat, abscondit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138,
48. III. to close, shut, (a) a place :— H8 betynde his eagan, Bl. H
331, 12. Betyned wzs se hefon clusum est eoelum, Lk. L. R. 4, 25,
Be6J> his eagan betynede, Bl. H. 153, 19. (b) a passage, door, &c. :—
(f>rotan) betynde (gurguliones) oppilavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 18 (cf. 82, 53).
Hi betyndon bzre ceastre gatu, Bl. H. 241, II. f>a duru betynan, 219,
16. Da duro werun bitynde, Jn. R. 20, 19. Betyndan wega gelztan
competa clausa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 52, IV. to close, end:— He
fzgere ende his ITf betynde and geendade pulchro uitam suam fine con-
clusit, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch. 488, 8. He ]>a ytemestan word on his hetenesse
betynde, Sch. 491, 19. [O. H. Ger. pi-zunen sepire.~\
be-tynedness. v. in-betynedness.
be-tyning, e ; /. A conclusion : — Betyningum conclusionibus, An.
Ox. 3210.
be-tyrnan; p. de. I. to turn round: — On anre wendinge, da hwile
de he (the firmament) Sine betyrnd, gsed for* feowor and twentig
tida, Hex. 8, 13. Embhwerfte betyrndum orbis volutus, Hy. S. 96,
5. II. to bend the knee, prostrate one's self : — Betyrne bam sylfan
f6tum voluat se ipsius abbatis pedibus, R. Ben. I. 78, 14. Betyrnan hy
wid ealra geferena cneowa swa biddende J>aet heom fore gebeden sy
provolutis genibus (betyrndum cneowum, R. Ben. I. 66, 13) ab omnibus
postulenl pro se orari, R. Ben. 59, 20.
be-tytene, C. D. B. iii. 561, 29. v. be-gitan.
be-ufan. Add:— Ball daet him beufan bid, Sal. K. p. 178, 9. Da
bing be we beufan writon, Lch. ii. 228, 24. v. her-bufan in Diet.
be-wacian ; p. ode To bewake (v. N. K. D.), to keep watch over : —
Ge him weardas settad J)e hi bewaciad wid Jwofas, Hml. S. 14, 22.
Weardmenn his lie bewacedon, Hml. A. 78, 154. Bewacige excubet,
Germ. 388, 80.
be-waden. Substitute : be-wadan to reach, come upon, surprise 1 : —
Min hord warad hibende fe6iid . . . bewaden (when surprised 1) fered,
stepped on slid bord, Ra. 88, 24. Cf. be-faran, -feran, -ridan.
be-weefan. Add : — Of )>am Maria sumne hire lichaman bewzfde,
Hml. S. 23 b, 793. Bewzfan obvolvere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 41. p tre6w
bi|i uton gescyrped and bewzfed mid )>zre rinde, Bt. 34, 10 ; F. 150, 7.
pam scyccelse be he mid bewxfed WJES, Hml, S. 23 b, 218. [Laym. bi-
waeive, -weave, wefe : R. Glouc. bi-weve.]
be-w&gau. Add: to deceive : — Bew£g[de] fefellisset, An. Ox. 3660.
Biwxgan fallere, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 230, 39.
be-wffipnian. Add: — Du bewzpnast exarmaueris, An. Ox. 34, 6.
Het se casere hine ungyrdan and bewzpnian, Hml. S. 30, 409.
be-weerlan. I. to pass by. v. bi-wzrlan in Diet. II. to
avoid, be free from : — Bewaerle elc unclseniiisse careat omni inmundicia,
R'.l. 121, 7, 36.
be-warenian, -warnian. Substitute : I. to guard one's self against,
keep one's self from, avoid, (a) with prep, (wifi) : — Gif he hine ne be-
warenad wid ba unjjeawas miseras fngare yuerelas nan poise, Mat. 16,23.
Da de hie wid scylda bewareniad qui se a pravis custodiunt. Past. 437,
6. Syn hy ea)>m6de, bewarnian hy wi]» modignesse, R, Ben. 140, 8.
(b) with negative clause : — Hi bewarniaj) hi, £ hi hira mod ne besmtta);
mentem iw/uinare devitant, Gr. D. 209, 8. p hi hi sylfe bewarnian, i>
hi ne burfan cuman ne ipsi veniant, 310, 21. II. to ward off (mm
one's self: — \>i obre geseod pi yfel, to Jjon $ hi heom bewarnian ba,
and bas be6d be ma witnode ]>e hi noldon heom bewarnian ba hellewitu
ut isti videant mala qitae caveant, illi vero eo amplius puniantur, quod
inferni supplicia vitare noluerunt, Gr. D. 321, 7. Ila. to guard
against: — Sy bewarnod, pact hit na ne geszle caveatur ne proveniat,
R. Ben. 36, 5. III. to watch, guard : — f>u bewarnast obser-
vaberis, Ps. Spl. 129, 3. v. next word.
be-warian. Substitute : I. to guard one's self against (wif) : —
Mon hine bewarige wid da leohtmodnesss mentis levitas caveatur, Past.
3^8, 5. II. to ward off from : — J?u inc bam twam meaht wite
bewarigan, Gen. 563. III. to guard, protect:— He bewarad (but
the Latin w>rd thus glossed is cernit) fa burh, Hpt. 31, 15, 405. Be-
warede protexit, Hpt. Gl. 489, 67 : 500, 73. Eadweard edel bewarede,
Chr. 1065 ; P. 195, 14. Heorda bewarian and bewerian, LI. Th. i.
374, 29: Wlfst. 191, 15. [O. Frs. bi-waria : O. H. Ger. pi-waron
servare, providere."] v. preceding word.
be-wawan. v. bi-wawan in Diet. : be-wealwian. Add: v.N.E.D.
be-wallow.
bs-weardian. Add: — Englas beweardiad manna gehwylcne, Wlfst.
144, 1 8.
be-weaxan. Add : I. to grow round, surround with wood, &c. : —
Wzs se mere call mid wudu beweaxen stagnum erat circumdatum habun-
danti iilva, Nar. 13, 8. II. to overgrow, cover with a growth : —
Sumne d£l bass medses be seo rod mid beweaxen wzs, Hml. S. 26, 37.
be-weddendlic ; adj. Relating to npousals : — Beweddendlice spon-
salia, An. Ox. 1122.
be-weddian. Add : I. to betroth: — Ic beweddode (desponsavi) eow
a:ium were, 1* ge an clsene mseden gearcion Criste, Hml. A. 30, 139:
Hml.Th. ii. 54, 14. Beweddede stibarravit (me annulo), An. Ox. 4293 :
subarraret (nuptiali dote), 4553. Ic wolde Criste b- beweddian, Hml.
S. 3, 394. Maria wzs I6sepe beweddod ^biwoedded, L. desponsata),
Mt. I, 18. Beweddod subarratam, An. Ox. 3618. Beweddad arratam,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 31. He6 wxs £r beweddad sumum xbelum were, Shrn.
86, 14. Gif beweddodu fzmne hi* forlicgge, LI. Th. i. 72, 10. p nan
man nan ma wifa nzbbe buton .1., and seo beo mid rihte beweddod and
foigifen, ii. 300, 13. Gif hio odrum man in sceat bewyddod si, i. 24, 5.
Acenned of beweddodan msedene, Hml. Th. i. 196, 7. I a. used of
a married woman : — Beweddod nupta, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 34. He na ma
wifa bonne an hzbbe, and •)> beo his beweddode wif, LI. Th. i. 364,
28. II. to assure by pledge, pledge, plight : — Seo weddung wxi
beweddod the betrothal was made, Nic. 3, 31. Beweddedum wserum
pactis sponsalibus. An. Ox. 1398. III. to give security for, (i)
with gen. : — Se biscop beweddade Eadwulfe bzs adzs, Cht. Th. 71, 3.
Sibjjan he weres beweddod hzbbe, LI. Th. i. 174, 16 : 250, 18. (a)
with clause : — Da beweddode me EadnSd and /Elfstan, bzt hid 6der
bara dydon, Cht. Th. 167, 20. [0. Frs. bi-weddia.] v. un-beweddod.
be-welde. v. be-willan to roll about.
be-wendan. Add : To turn about, round, (i) of simple move-
ment : — Se dry geband Philetum swa baet he bewendan ne mihte, Hml.
Th. ii. 414, 1 8. Hine bewendan fram wite to wite, Hml. S. 37, 180.
^2) to turn the face to or from an object, (a) reflexive: — J?a bewende
Nero hine to Paulum, Hml. Th. i. 378, 8. (b) intrans. : — p Mod wi)>
his bewende, Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 29. (3) denoting purpose, to turn one't
attention : — ludas hine bewende and wan wid da hxdenan, Hml. S. 25,
385. [v. N. E. D. be-wend. O. Sax. 0. L. Ger. bi-wendian : O. H.
Ger. pi-wenten : Goth, bi-wandjan to pass by, avoid.~\
be-weorpan. Add: — Od bzt ic hit mid meoxe beweorpe, Hml. Th.
ii. 408, 6. Bewurpan conjiciunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 21. Beon begen
oxan beworpene mid wuda widneodan ... Da namon hi bone dunnan
oxan, bewurpon mid wudu 16 offrunga, Hml. S. 18, 106-113. I^1 f°'c
mid rapum ba anlicnesse bewurpon, Hml. Th. i. 464, 19. )>zt hig mid
wyrtgemangum hine bewurpon ut aromatibus condirent eum, Gen. 50, 1.
He het settan hi on sandpytte and bewurpan mid eorban and mid
weorcstanum, Hml. S. 35, 326. [O. Sax. bi-werpan : 0. H. Ger. pi-
werfan obruere.]
be-weorpian; pp. od To dignify, grace, adorn : — Helme beweordod,
D5,n. L. 118.
be-wepan. Add: — Swa man bewepd deadne, Hml. A. 77, 124.
Rachel beweop hire cildra, Hml. Th. i. 84, 26. He bewe6p ungemet-
godra manna lif, 604, 27. f>aet se Hilend beweope dzre ceastre to-
worpennysse, 402, 6. Synna bewepan, ii. 602, 22. U bewopen
disfigured by weeping, w>e-bcgone (cf. That he you nat biwopen thus
ne finde, Ch. T. C. iv. 916) : — )Ja iermingas ut of bzm holan crupon,
swa bewopene swelce hi6 of 6berre worolde come, Ors. 2,8; S. 92, 30.
[v. N. E. D. be-weep and be-wept. O. Sax. bi-wopian: O. Frs.
bi-wepa.]
be-wependlic ; adj. Lamentable, deplorable : — Bewependlic atratus,
lugubris, Hpt. 31, 14, 370: 17, 463. Bewependlic gewed defienda de-
mentia, An. Ox. 40, I. Hu earm and hu bewependlic is bzra manna
if, be ofer t> riht onginnad, Hml. A. 146, 66.
bs-werian. Add : I. with idea of hindering, restraint : — Bewerede
coercuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 60. (i) to keep something from a person,
prohibit, forbid, (a) with ace. : — Bewerede arcebat (introitum), Wrt. Voc.
i. 81, 22. Me Godes wracu ba duru bewerede, Hml. S. 23 b, 417.
Se Halga Gast hie aeghwylc god laerde, and him scghwylc yfel bewerede,
Bl. H. 131, 30. j?eah be se bysceop him •$ swide bewerede episcopo
m'dtum prohibente, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 661, 17. Him bzt swide hys frynd
beweredon, 4, 26; Sch. 505, 18. (b) with clause: — Ne we eow be-
werigead (prohibemus) bzt ge ealle ... to aefzstnesse gecyrre, Bd. I,
25; Sch.'55, 13. Wundurlic wise bewerede (prohibuit) •)> nohwzber
byssa be6n sceolde, 4, n ; Sch. 408, 12. (c) with dat. infin. : — Seo z
monig bing bewered t6 etanne multa lex manducare prohibeat, Bd. I,
27. (2) to restrain a person : — Ne bewere ne compescaris, Ps. Srt. 82, 2.
Ic me ne mihte bewerigean (cohibere), Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 576, 9. (2 a) to
restrain from, (i) with prep.: — Bewere (prohibe) tungan dine fram
yfcle, Ps. Spl. 33, 13. He wzs bewered fram bzre biscoppegnunge ab
administrando episcopatu prohibito, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 380, 1 6. (2) with
gen. : — Me 1* godcunde mzgen bzs ganges bewerede, Hml. S. 23 b,
408. II. with idea of defence, protection, (i) to protect, defend: —
Becumad wulfas tS dinre e6wode, and hwa bewerad hi ?, Hml. Th. ii.
516, 23. Bewerede protexit, custodivit, An. Ox. 3557. Eidwcard
edel bewerode, Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, 12 : Hml. S. 25, 744. pa hi hie
bewerian ne mehton, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 5. f>a heorda bewerian, gif
hwilc beodscada scadian onginned, Wlfst. 191, 8. Nan br8dor ne
gedyrstlzce bzt he 5J>erne mid wordum bewcrige (defendere), R. Ben.
BE-WERIGEND— BICCE
U9, 5. His Sgenne raid t8 bewerigenne, 15, 13. (la) to protect
against (wif (dat. ace.), ongedn) : — jJset he bewerede Corsicam wiit
Romanum pro Corsi's defensandis, On. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 14. He his fyrde
bewerode wid fynd, Hml. S. 35, 281 : JEKc. T. Grn. 7, 3. Beweriad
wydewan wid ehterum, Hml. Th. ii. 322, 8. Hie selfe wid" deowdSm
bewerian, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 4. Widewan bewerian wid hunger, Hml. S.
35> 755- Ongean yfele wyfmen be bewerian, Lch. iii. 214, to. Treow
bewerod mid rinde wib J>one winter, Bt. 34, lo ; F. 150, 7. (a) to
ward of, keep evil from a person : — Bewered waere arceretur (crudelitas),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 62. [0. Sax. 0. L. Ger. bi-werian ; O. Frs. bi-wera :
O. H. Ger. pi-wer(i)en.J
be-werigend, -wergend a protector. Add: — He sceal beon be-
wergend wydewena, O. E. Hml. i. 302, 34. Paulus waes bewerigend
bzre ealdan as, Hml. Th. i. 388, 32 : Hml. S. 7, 127. Daet ge syn
beweriendras Cristes landare, C. D. iii. 350, 27.
be-werung. Substitute : Defence, protection : — Freond getreowe
bewerung (protectio) strang, Scint. 194, II : munitio, 35, 20. For
mynstres bewerunge (defensione), Angl. xiii. 373, 114. Under rihtum
dSine and bewerunge sub jnrisdictione atque tuitione, C. D. B. i. 155,
20. Wsepnu on swaefnum beran bewerunge hit getacnad, Lch. iii. 198,
II : 206, 4.
be-westan ; prep, with dat. or adv. To the west of: — Bewestan
Achaie is Dalmatia . . . ; besfiban Istria is se Wendelsie, and bewestan )>a
beorgas j>e man hast Alpis . . . bewestan him Profentsas, Ors. i, I ; S. 22,
12, 15, 30. Beeastan him is se Risca sa, and bewestan Addriaticum, S.
28,1,10. [v. N. E. D. be-west.]
be-westan-norpan, -westan-supan. v. westan-norban, -suban I'M
Diet.
be-willan; p. de To boil away : — Do on wylisc ealu, bewyl oj) ])rid-
dan dael, Lch. ii. I2O, 15. Genim betonican, wyl in waetere, bewyll
}>riddan die!, iii. 43, 22. Wylle oj) sie^ twa»de bewylled Jiaes woses, ii. 38,
II. Wylle on cetele oj> 1> se wsela sie twSde on bewylled, 332, 17:
266, 31. Gewyrce gemilscade drincan, j> is micel dael bewylledes waeteres
on huniges gSdum daele, 202, 27.
be-willan, -wellan ; p. de To roll about, mix with ingredients : — Be-
welledne (-weledne, v. 1.) hlaf and mid attre gemengedne infectum
veneno pattern, Gr. D. II 8, 6. Confectos, i. composites, mixtos vel be-
welde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 22. [Cf. O. F rs. bi-willa to pollute : O. L.
Ger. be-uuillid infieit ; beuuollan pollutus; 0. H. Ger. wellan volvere ;
pi-wellan polluere.~] v. next word.
be-wilw(i)an. I. to roll down : — paenne he by)> jmrh fyllas be-
vry\evrudcumfuerilperprecipitiadeuolutus,Sciat.lof,n. II. to
roll about, mix. v. preceding word : — Geactredum, bewyledum, befyle-
dum infeclis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 62.
be-wimman. Dele.
be-windan. Add : I. to wrap an object in or with something : — He<5
bewand fa hand on godwebbe, Shrn. 59, 35. He hine biwand in line
turn involvit sindone, Mk. R. 15, 46. Biuundun (ligauerunt) mid
hrseglum, Jn. L. 19, 40. Bewindan (involvant) ht pass cildes hand on
weofodsceate, R. Ben. IO2, 14. Het bewindan heora handa mid flexe,
Hml. S. 4, 392. He fordferde, and his lie bewunden lasg, Hml. Th. ii.
24, 22. )Je God haefde wsere bewunden God had kept thee on every side,
An. 535. Ge gemetad' an cild hraeglum bewunden (pannis involutum),
Lk. 2, 12. II. to serve as covering, girdle, &c. to an object,
encircle, surround: — He ceastre weall geseah Sennera feld stdne be-
windan, Dan. 602. [v. N. E. D. be-wind. Goth, bi-windan : O. Sax.
bi-windan : 0. H. Ger. pi-wintan.]
be-witan. Add: I. in a general sense, to take charge of, watch
over : — Wen is 'p he wille bewitan a his menn ge on life ge on deade,
Hml. S. 17, 187. II. of official or professional action, to have
charge or direction of, (i) persons : — Se magister )>e ]>a cild bewat the
schoolmaster, Tech. ii. 118, 12. f>a hyndenmenn and pa )>e teodunge
bewitan, LI. Th. i. 236, 4. Ic waes dxges and nihtes mid hyre and hi
bewiste, and heo hlyste mtnre lare, Wlfst. 140, 18. Se yldesta bewiste
)>a nigene t6 aelcum gelaste, LI. Th. i. ^230, 22. paet werod J)e he
(Lucifer) bewiste, Hml. Th. i. IO, 17. Oder bewiste his byrlas, 6der
his baeccstran alter pincernis praeerat, alter pistoribus. Gen. 40, 2
para gerefena pe J>a men bewiston act bam temple, Angl. xi. 9, 24
Hundredes ealdras )>e da burhware bewiston, Hml. Th. ii. 418, 34. Se
aece tilatf dass gewundedan ife he bewitan sceal (cui medicamentum
tdhibet), Past. 457, 16. Se cyng sende /EltYm mid j>am aepelingutn, 1>
h€ ht bewitan sceolde, Chr. 1013 ; P. 144, 15. He hie (his sons)
jetahte twaem ealdormonnum 16 bewitanne singulis potissimis infantum
-ura commissa erat, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296, 2. (2) places, institutions,
fee. : — Se ealdor be past mynster bewat qui monasterio praeest, Cht. Th.
333> 37- Haeden mundbora be pa burh bewiste, Hml. S. 22, 99 : 3, 61.
pa gode mzn ]>e bis land bewiston, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 27. (3) pro-
perty : — J>a (the senators) waeron simbel binnan R&mebyrg wuniende, to
j>on fy hie bewisten eal 1> licgende feoh, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 4. He betzhte
lit Eardulfe t5 bewitenne commisit manerium Eardulfo ad custodiendum,
3ht. Th. 171, 25. Ic an txi landes A)ffan 16 bewitanne, 496, 14,
(4) implements, affairs, offices, &c. : — JElfrfc ba sScne minre m6der t6
handa bewiste, C. D. iv. 222, 2O. He ealle his gem6t bewiste, Chr. 1099 ;
P- 235> '• J^'g" J16 ^'S zlmyssan bewiste his almoner, Hml. S. 26, 91.
Se munuc be baes mynstres geat bewiste, 23 b, 66. He ungeorne bewiste
hwait he dyde he managed his business carelessly, Bl. H. 183, 23. Ht
gesettan him x consulas, to )x>n j> hie hiera sc bewisten (constituendarum
legum gratia), Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 19. Swilce Jm micel bewytan wille
as if you wish to see after much business (?), Tech. ii. 121, 8. Da
ding t6 bewitanne !te t5 scipene belimpatf, Angl. ix. 260, 4. Mynstres
aehta on tolii'm obbe on reafum syn betxlite t6 bewitenne bam gebrobrum,
R. Ben. 56, 4.
be-witian. Add: I. to watch, observe : — Se sceal bsere sunnan sid
behealdan, . . . gcorne bewitigan, hwonne up cyme aidelost tungla, Ph.
92. II. to have charge or direction of, see about or after, (i) living
things : — Be dam de beun bewitad concerning the beekeeper, LI. Th. i.
434, 35. (2) places: — pxs masgen))rymmes nan }>e itcebewitigad, beidnes
|Jryigesteald, Cri. 353. (3) affairs, proceedings, matters : — HT ba )>eg-
nunge beweotigad, El. 745. He ealle beweotede begnes J>earfe, B. 1796.
He ]>y geornlicar hire bearfa bega and bewiotige, Cht. Th. 470, 13. fJses
beh6fad hzleba feghwylc, j* he his sawle sid sylfa bewitige (gebence,
MS. Vercel.) that he see after the course of his soul, Exon. Th. 367, 4.
f>zt he (the star) bicre sunnan sid bewitige, he sceal beforan feran, Met.
4, 1 6. Ealle gesceafta motan heora gewunan bewitigan butan me anum
all creatures may direct their customs except me only, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20,
24: Gu. 170. v. preceding word.
be-wlatian. Add: — He bewlatode ofor ealle respexit super omnes,
Ps. L. 32, 14.
be-wre<5n. Tale here the examples given under be-wrlhan, and add :
— Hi mon mid wrigelse bewrihb, Bl. H. 61, 16. liiwrah revelabit, Ps.
Srt. 28, 9. Bewreogon contexerunt, Ps. Spl. 54, 5. Bewreoh de wearnie
wrap yourself up warmly, Lch. ii. 116, 19 : 118,9. Bewreoh ^ wif wel,
330, 21. Bewreow, 338, 17. Feallab ofor us, and us bewreo]), Bl. H.
93> 33- Hi: het ba fatu bewreon, Gr. D. 51, 16. Stan mid fynre tyrf
bewrigen (obtectus), Bd. ,";, 6 ; Sch. 577, 12 : Bl. H. 95, 15. Mid god-
webbe bewrigen, 207, 16. Bewrogen, Lch. iii. 30, I. Bewrigene, Ps.
Th. 43, 20 : Ps. Spl. 31, i : Bl. H. 15, 15. Bewrogene, LI. Th. ii. 226,
22. [v. N. E. D. be-wry.]
be-writan. Add: To score round : — Bewrit bii hy (tht mandragora)
wel hrajie mid iserne, J>y Izs he<5 be astfleo . . . bu hy bewrit mid iserne,
and swa J>u scealt onbutan hy delfan swa du hyre mid bam iserne na
aethrtne make a score in the ground round it at once with iron, lest it
escape thee . . . score round it with iron, and so must you dig round it as
not to touch it with the iron, Lch. i. 244, 17-23. v. Grnim. D. M.
1153 sqq., and cf. ymb-writan.
be-wrixl(i)an. I. to change : — He bewrixlede Jjzre stowe eard-
unge habitationem mutavit loci, Gr. D. 119, 21. II. to exchange : —
f>u us bebohtest and bewrixledest vendidisti populum tuum sine pretio, Ps.
Th. 43, 14. [Bi-wrixled, A. R. 310.]
be-wuna ; adj. indecl. Wont, accustomed : — Swa hie ser bewuna
waeron, Jjonne hie waelstowe geweald ahton, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 116, 32. Hi
dydon call swa hi bewuna waeron, Chr. loot ; P. 133, 20. Cf. ge-
wuna ; adj.
be-wyrcan. After wool (1. 6) add: cf. non sum setigero lanarum
vellere facta (Aldhelm), dele : He ... Jos. 2, I, and add : I. lo build
round, surround : — He ]x>ne oxan beworhte mid wuda, Hml. S. 18, 124.
Hi bronda lafe wealle beworhton, B. 3162. Lsernen faet biwyrcan
wudubeamum, Jul. 575. pa fotlastas waeron beworht mid aerne
hweole, Shrn. 81, 12. la. of fortification: — Hi hehtan bewyrcean
J» burh act Weogernaceastre, Cht. Th. 137, 6. Jericho wacs mid seofon
weallum beworht, Hml. Th. ii. 212, 26. He het sceawian Hiericho, hu
heo beworht waes, Jos. 2, I. II. to cover over with metal : — Heo
ba cartan beworhte mid leade, Hml. S. 3, 532. He beworhte da bigelsas
mid gyldenum laefrum, Hml. Th. ii. 498, 2. Hio da rode bewyrcan het
mid golde and mid seolfre, H. R. 15, 13. Wsepenu mid gyldenum Jielum
bewyrcean arma aureis includere laminis, Nar. 7, 12. III. to
furnish with buildings : — Bufan tx.n wealle ofer ealne bone ymbgong he
is mid staenenum wighusum beworht (habitaculis defensorum dispositis),
Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 21. IV. to shut up in a building: — Het hire
faeder hi bewyrcean on anum torre, Shrn. 105, 33. [v. If. E. D. be-
work.]
be-wyrded defatu. I be wyrde de fatu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 60 : be-
yrnan. v. be-irnan.
bi. v. be.
bibliopece, biblipeoa. Add: I. a library :— Heora biblijieca
(bibliotheoco, v. I.) v/xtt onbaerned ... on heora biblijiecan forburnon
HII hund M b6ca, Ors. 6, 14; Bos. 122, 19-23. Nime heora aelc sume
b5c of )>xre bibliothecan, R. Ben. 74, 13. II. the bible:— pis spel
(Judith) nis on tfoere bibliothecan, Hml. A. 114, 405. Gyf >u biblio-
decan habban wille, Tech. ii. 120, 26.
biooe. Add:— Bicce aunicula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 8. Andlang ea on
biccan p81, C. D. iii. 456, 26.
9o
BICNAN— BI-GENG
bicnan (-ian). Add :— I. to make a sign to a person (dot. or prep.
t6) with something : — He btcned mid dim eagum annuit oculis, Past.
357, 20. He bicnode hire 16 mid his cynegyrde, Hml. A. 97, 180. pa
becnade Sanctus Petms him, 162, 239. HI becnodon eagan (mid eagum,
v.l.), Ps. Spl. 34, 32. Dset he bicne (bicScne, v. I.) mid d£m eagum,
Past. 359, 3. ' II. to summon by a sign :— He bicnode gehwanon
mid b'lawunge him fultum he summoned kelp to himself from all sides
by the blowing of trumpets, Hml. S. 25, 635. Hig bicnodon hyra gefer-
an, j* hi cSmun and him fylston they signalled their companions to come
and help them, Lk. 5, 7. III. to shew by a sign, signify, indicate,
portend :—Iste ys zteowendlic and dar bid, bar man swa blcnad t
ffilfc Gr Z. 93, 9. Saeged t becned indical, Lk. p. 3, II. Becnade t
cydde notans, 7, II : significant, Jn. L. 12, 33. Swylce man bycnige
him, t him selre wsere J hy wunodon on clznnysse as (/ to signify to
them, that it were better for them to live in chastity, LI. Th. ii. 346, 20.
Becnende portendentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, II. Becnendo significantia,
Rtl. 103, 28. v. becnan, bycnian in Did. [0. H. Ger. pouhnen.] v.
and-, ge-blcnian.
bionend (-i(g)end), es ; m. I. of persons, one who shews, indi-
cates :— Btcnigend (index) nhtwlsnysse he ys he shewith forth righteous-
ness (Prov. 12, 17), Scint. 135, 14. II. of things, the forefinger :-
Becnend index, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 35 : i. 283, 20. Bycniend, 64, 80.
v. ge-b!cn(i)end.
bicnend-lio (-i(g)end-) ; adj. I. allegorical : — Be dse re blcnend-
lican gerece alligoricae expositionis, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 696, 15.1 II.
indicative (mood), [v. bycniend-lic in Dict.~] v. ge-bicniendlic.
bionol ; adj. Indicating, indicative : — BIcnole indices. Germ. 398,
193-
bicnung. Add : — Gif hwilc neod beod, mid bycnunge sumes tacnes si
febeden si quid opus ftierit, sonitn cujuscumque signi petatur, R. Ben. I.
9, 1 6. v. ge-blcnung.
bi-owide. For Prov. 22 substitute Kent. Gl. 813.
bldan. Add: I. to wait, remain. For exs. v. Diet. II. to
await, wait for, bide one's time, (i) with gen. : — He bttt (bit, v.l.) daere
lide, hwonne . . . , Past. 226, II : 220, IO. He bldep bmre gebafunga,
Bl. H. 7, 34. He wyrde bideb, hwonne . . . , 109, 32. He bad westan-
windes ... pa sceolde he btdan ryhtnorbamvindes, Ors. I, I ; S. 17, 15-
17: Nar. 27, 15. Deah he bide his timan, Past. 275, 13. (2) with
ace.: — Hwaet bldad ge?, Cri. 510. Heo bad bone Scan sige coronnm
expectabat aeternam, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 465, 9. Bad he ended6gor, Gu.
1258. Bidan gesceapu heofoncyninges, Gen. 842. (3) with gen. and
ace. : — He heht baet witehus wraecna bldan, . . . gasta weardas (cf. Hel.
4829-30), Gen. 39. (4) with a clause : — Ic bide . . . hwonne gaest
cume, Ra. 16, 9. Hi bidab, hwaet him deman wille to leane, Jul. 706 :
Cri. 802. Bidan, hwses him cyning unnan wolde, An. 145. BTdan,
hwonne him betre lif agyfen wurde, Gu. 751. (5) uncertain: — Bidende
suspensus (Lk. 19, 48), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 70. Bidendum prcstulanti
(eventus rerum), 75, 62. III. to attain by waiting, experience
(with gen.) : — Hwset gif ic bide merigenes what if I live to see the
morning, Hml. S. 3, 584. pu scealt deades bidan, Gen. 922.
biddan. Add: I. to ask, make a request: — Hit bid swa bu bidest,
Shrn. 89, I. Biddad, and ge underfSd, Jn. 16, 24. Nele se slawa erian
on wintra, ac he wile biddan on sumera, Past. 285, 6. p he bon bid-
dendan lif forgeafe, Bl. H. 19, 35. II. to ask, make request to a
person (ace.} : — Gehyrd Drihten ba be hine biddad, LI. Th. ii. 394, 4.
Hie mid halsunga hine bsedon and bus cwzdon, Bl. H. 87, 8 : 247, 33:
249, 6. Drihten wile j* hine mon bidde, 19, 34. Hi bedene wzron,
Bd. 2, 5 ; Sch. 206, 15. II a. (v. also IV) with object of request
given, (i) by gen. (v. III. i) : — He ne bidded us nanes binges, Hex. 44,
I. Bide helpes hine, Dom. L. 36, 14. Ne biddan we urne Drihten byses
Iznan welan, Bl. H. 21, 10. Hie ba burgware ongunnon auwigges
biddan, 201, 22. (2) by ace.: — Hwzne he byddan mihte fultum, Ap.
Th. 12, 14. (3) by a clause : — Ic dace biddo, dset him fiond ne scedde,
Shrn. 73, 3. Bidde, Bl. H. 57, 33. Bide, 151, 23. Ic be bidde for
binum naman, •£..., 147, 10. pone bu bzde, bat he asende his
englas, Hml. Th. ii. 416, 15. (33) with ellipsis of bzt and subject of
clause : — Wilt bu fremdne monnan biddan be gesecge, Sch. 4. (4) by
infin. : — He baed gangan ford gode geferan, By. 170. (43) with ellipsis
of infin.: — He<5 baed hine blidne (wesan), B. 617. (5). (4) and (33)
together : — He baed hine areccan, hwaet seo run bude, hofe haligu word,
Dan. 543-3. (6) with prep. : — HI ongunnon for his hreddinge God
biddan, Hml. Th. i. 534, 37. lib. to pray to (with prep.} :— pti
t6 omnes sanctos bidde, $ ht be bingian, Dom. L. 36, 23. III.
(v. also IV) to ask for something, (i) with gen. (v. II a. i) :— He bided
(bidt, v.l.) ingonges, Past. 284, 15. He bideb bzs ecan le<5htes, Bl. H.
17' 35- H'e biddab blnre onlesnesse, 81, 22. Se blinda ne baed goldes,
21, 5. Ne bidde ge bass, 227, 13. (2) with ace. :— D6 bzt ic bidde,
Bl. H. 245, 20. Ne bzde ge nan bing on minum naman, Jn. 1 6, 24.
We sceolon infaer biddan, Hml. Th. ii. 572, 9. Gif baet byd beden, na
on naman Hielendes byd beden, Scint. 32, 5. (3) with gen. and ace. :—
Ne bzd se blinda nador ne goldes, ne seolfres, ne nine woruldlice ding,
Hml. Th. I. 158, 20. (4) with a clause :— We bidda> t bC fram us ne
gewite, Bl. H. 145, 18. He bzd ji he mSste faran, 23, 13: 211, 29.
HT bsedan 1> 6ber seonad waere, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 115, 22. Ilia, to
ask something of a person, (i) with gen. of thing :— p hi witon hwzs hi
biddad zt Gode, Hml. S. 12, 266. He wzs biddende anes lytles troges
zt anum earman men, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 14. (2) with ace. of thing:—
Ne bideb he zt us edlean, Bl. H. 103, 20. Swa hwaet swa ge biddad zt
minum Fzder, Hml. Th. ii. 526, 34. Hi bzdon Izfe zt me, Guth. 63,
13. Uton biddan leoht zt urum Drihtne, Hml. Th. i. 158, 26. (3)
with clause : — He bzd set Gode bzt he mSste fandian I6bes, Hml. Th. i.
6, 10. IV. with the person for whom request is made, (i) given
by dat. (a) with construction of III. I : — We us forgifnessa (or ace. f)
biddab, Bl. H. 19, 29. Men him forgifnesse biddab, 77, 17: 107, 22.
Sum bearfa saet nacod, and bzd him hrzgles, 213, 33. Ba cild bzdon
him hlafes, ac nzs nan mann de done hlaf him betwynan t6brsece, Hml.
Th. ii. 400, 26. Ar bam be he him ryhtes bidde, LI. Th. i. 90, 3.
(b) with construction of II a. I : — He bzd him fultumes willgeboftan,
Gen. 2025. (c) with construction of II a. 4 : — He bzd him ba rincas
rxd ahicgan, Gen. 2030. (d) with construction of II b : — p bu him
to beossum halgum helpe bidde, Gr. D. 2, II. (e) with construction of
III a. 2 : — Hwi ne bidst bu be bebunga and plaster zt frean, Dom. L.
80. He bzd bam tre6we fyrst zt dam hlaforde, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 17.
Biddad eow bingunge zt bysum martyrum, i. 88, 33. (2) with prep.: —
Bide for fls, baet God bas nzddran fram us afyrsige, Hml. Th. ii. 238,
14. V. construction uncertain : — Bzd inprecabatur, Wrt. Voc. ii.
80, 58. Hio wzs beden interpellata, 44, 70. v. un-beden, -biddende.
bidders. Add:— Bidderes ^roci, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 7. He het syllan
ba scyllingas bam biddere (petitori), Gr. D. 158, 20. [Piers P. bid-
deres and beggeres.]
biden-fset, bide-rip, -bidian. v. byden-fset, bed-rip, and-(on-)
bidiati.
bifian. Add: — Bifgedon fremebant, Mk. L. 14, 5. Wzs se munt
bifigende mid ormztre cwacunge, Hml. Th. i. 504, 28. Biuiende treme-
bundus, pavidus, An. Ox. 2994. Se bifigenda dom the tremendous
judgement, Wlfst. 227, 14 : 228, 31 : Bl. H. 57, 20. Fryhtendo t bib-
giende trementes, Rtl. 122, 16.
bifung. Add : — Wib hramman and wid bifunge, genime bas wyrte,
Lch. i. 302, 8. Seo swuster eallum limum cwacode . . . hf bzt tnihton
tdcnawan on dsere swuster bifunge, Hml. Th. ii. 32, 21, 33. [O. H. Ger.
bibunga.]
bi-fylc. /. bt-fylce.
bigan. Add: I. trans. To bend, (i) of shape, attitude:— Ic bcge
mine cneowa, Bl. H. 187, 18. (3) of direction, to incline: — pa ba he
btgede cum (membra sopori) dedisset .i. inclinasset, An. Ox. 2105. (3)
figurative, (a) to humiliate, subdue: — Ltchama mm in nedhernisse ic
be'go corpus meum in servitutem redigo, Rtl. 6, 9. Suz hwzlc beges
hine quicutnque humiliaverit se, Mt. L. 18, 4. (b) to turn, incline: —
Began we fire mod fram dzre lufan bisse worlde, Bl. H. 57, 22. II.
intrans. To bend, move in a curve: — Se ord blgde upp to bam hiltuni,
Hml. S. 12, 226. Se hara bigde ge!6me the hare frequently doubled, 31,
1058. [v. N.E. D. bey. Goth, us-baugjan : 0. frs. beia : 0. L. Ger.
bogian : 0. H. Ger. bougen.] v. began, bygan in Diet.
bige ; «. f /. byge ; m. : bige. /. byge, q. v. : bi-gegnes — bi-
gengnes. v. be-gengnes.
bigels. Add: I. an arch, &c. : — Bigels arcus vel fornix, Wrt. Voc.
i. 81, 14. Bigels, boga, incleofa camera, arcus, fornax, ii. I27> 7^- Se
de gebigde bone heofenlican bigels, Hml. Th. i. 170, 23. Bigelsa
arcuum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 2. Hrofum odde blgelsum arcibus, 96, 79:
fornicibus, An. Ox. 512. Wyrcan twelf bus mid godum blgelsum, Hml.
S. 36, 99. He beworhte da bigelsas mid gyldenum Izfrum, Hml. Th. ii.
498, 2. II. inclination: — Boh mid woguni ahyldne blgelse stipitem
obliqua reclinem curvatura, An. Ox. 2228.
bigend-lio. v. bygend-lic in Diet.
bi-geng (big-). Add : and e ; /. (? v. An. Ox. 2283 infra.) I.
practice, exercise, doing : — Lif mid gSdra weorca blgenge frztwian, LI.
Th. ii. 402, 5. Bigencge, Hml. Th. ii. 48, 28. Biggenge, R. Ben. 3, 7.
For larlicere btgenge propler gymnicum (philosophiae) stadium, An. Ox.
2283. Onscuniendlice on biggen[g]on (studiis) heora, Ps. Spl. 13, 2.
p man mid godum biggencgum Gode gecweme, Hml. S. 13, 114. II.
cultivation, tillage : — HI swuncon on wlngeardes biggencge, Hml. Th. ii.
74, 33, 25. III. religious or ecclesiastical practice, observance,
worship : — Bigenge cultura (paganorum), An. Ox. 4558. Dis hzden-
gyld deifies biggeng is, Hml. Th. i. 72, 4. On biggenge Godes beboda,
544, 25. To bam blgenge his gebeda ad orationis studium, Gr. D. 26,
19: 71, IO. Gastlicre rzdincge bigencge (studio), Angl. xiii. 392, 383.
Regullicum blgincge, 388, 3.^3. Se gewuna belaf of hzdenra manna
biggenge, Hml. A. 146,47. ^nigne deofles blgencg t6 doune, 143, 122.
p hiora biggencgas ne wurdon adwaescte, Hml. S. 23, 195. BIgencgum
ceremoniis .i. legibus divinis, An. Ox. 2224. pa be Godes beboda mid
biggengum ne healdad, Hml. S. 16, 172. Godes biggencgum, 24, IO:
35» 73^- Mid w81icum biggencgum, 18, 392. Manfulles haebenscipes
BI-GENGA— BIN
btgengcas cerimonias, An. Ox. 3634. Hwi tfu Ore goda biggencgas
orseo, Hml. S. 8, 57. Godes biggengas, Hml. Th. ii. 66, 16. Bysega
and btgengas bysses Drihtenlican jreowdomes, R. Ben. 5, 10. v. bt-genge.
bi-genga. Add: — Bigenga, tilia, inbuend colonus .i. incola, cultnr,
•'fiyKi'/mHS, Wrt. Voc. it. 134, 25. I. an inhabitant : — Heofenlic bi-
jengca celicola, An. Ox. 3934 : Guth. 40, 3. Da btgengean bzs londes
ncolae regionis ejus, Nar. 5, 26. Biggengan, Bl. H. 209, 3. Btgengcan,
3uth. 20, 14. II. a cultivator: — He cwzet to bzs wmgeardes
jiggengan (btgencga cultorem, Lk. L. 13, 17) . . . Se biggenga him
indwyrde, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 2-5. He sende to btgengum (ad cullores),
L,k. L. R. 20, IO. III. one who takes care of persons ; cultor. v.
>e-ganga in Diet. IV. a worshipper : — He wses decides biggencga
bigenga, f. /.), Hml. S. 5, 10: 22, 206. Biggenga, 24, 20. Se is sod
3od J>e swa gesceadwtse biggengan haefit, 5, 286. [0. H. Ger. pi-
,tng(e)o, -gango.]
bi-genge, es ; ». Practice, worship: — BIgenge cultus, An. Ox. 5153.
Dn idol we aspendatf btgencge inane expendimns studium, Scint. 2, I .
>a bigengu (neomenias) bscs niwan nionan we na ne healdab, An. Ox. 40,
54. Bodiail blgenga (studio) his, Ps. Spl. 9, 1 1. v. bi-geng.
bi-genge (?), an ; /. A female worshipper, attendant : — Bigencge (but
•S. bigengcest, An. Ox. 2065, a gloss of the same passage) cultricem,
ninistraticem, Hpt. Gl. 455, 16. v. bi-genga, -gengestre.
bi-gengere (big-, q. v. in Diet.} a worshipper: — Fram bisceopum and
jodes biggencgerum a praesitlibus et cultoribus Deo decretae Christianae
'eligionis, C. D. B. i. 154, 13.
bi-gengestre, an ; f. A female attendant, worshipper : — BTgengestre
•ultrix, i. inserviens, Wrt. Voc. ii.137, 46. Bigengcestre, An. Ox. 4431.
3igengestran, J)enestran cultricem, (. ministram, 1358 : 2065.
bi-geonan, -geongol. v. be-geonan, -gangol.
biging, e; /. Bending; curvatura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 54. v. cneow-
iTging.
big-leofa, -leofen. v. bi-leofa, -leofeti : big-leofan. /. big-leofian.
/. bt-leofian.
big-nes. Add : — Mid bignysse his agnes onraeses reflexione sni im-
petus, Gr. D. 48, 7. pset fenn mid menigfealdan bignyssum furhwunad
>n nordsae, Guth. 20, 7. On lifa bTgnyssum, 90, 21. v. on-, ymb-
rigness.
big-spsec. Dele: big-spell, -swic, -swioa, -wist. v. bi-spell,
>e-swic, -swica, bi-wist : big-staudan. /. big standan : bi-hleeman.
'. be-hlienan.
bil, bill. Dele Dut. and Ger. cognates, and add : [I. a falchion, v.
)ict.] II. a oill, an implement for cutting (wood, stone, weeds) : —
Site vel bill falcaslrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 16: 34, 16. Bill bidubium
ferramentum rusticum idem quod falcaslrum, Migne), i. marra, ii. 12,
'4 : marra, 57, 70. Se halga man (Benedict) ageaf bam Gotan J>one
;el5man (baet bill, v. I.), and cwsed : * Her is J>tu bill (v. wudubil! fal-
• astrum, 113, 18), Gr. D. 114, 17. Bill chalibem (cf. 92, 7, a gloss on
Aid. 159, 33 where the incident of the preceding passage is related), Wrt.
foe. ii. 20, 57. He sceal habban secse, adsan, bil, Angl. ix. 263, 1. v.
• weorn-bill; case-bill.
bildan (byldan, q.v. in Diet.) to embolden, encourage : — Nan mon
his hieremonna mod ne bilt (bielt, v./.) t6 gzstlicum weorcum nnlla
.ubditorum mentes exhortatio sublevat, Past. 129, ii, v. ge-byld in
.rut.
bildu (-o) ; indecl. : bild, e ; /. Boldness, confidence : — Dzt ne weaxe
•8 ungemetlico beldo (praecipitatio), and swa itrycce da belde . . . ,
j'ast. 455, 21. Bielde constantia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 58. Batldo temeri-
roft, Mt. p. 9, 4. Mid hwylcre byldu mseg ic gan to Godes temple?,
liml. A. 134, 617. Mid bylde Godes gewmnes, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 31 :
Iml. S. 25, 319. Daet hie habbact ita arodnesse and da bieldo (baldo,
I'.l.) (tzt hie magon anweald habban auctoritatis fortitudine erecti, Past.
.-Ii 17. He haetde mid him myccle ba'-lde (Jlduciam) htwcujmesse, Gr.
1). 140, 7. Baeldo, Rtl. 89, 3. Byldum fiducia, i. confidentia, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 148, 74. v. un-bildu, and byld in Diet.
bile; m. Add: — His breost and his bile beorht syndon . . . is se bile
1 wit, E. S. viii. 477, 29, 34. Bile rostra. An. Ox. 3410. Twegen
l.remmas his bus tacron mid heardum bile, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 21. Fugelas
on heora blodigon bilon daera martyra flsesc bseron, Hml. S. 23, 80.
biled-bre6st. v. byled-bre6st in Diet.
bi-leofa subsistence, maintenance, provision; in a limited sense
i ictuals : — He saede ji ji feoh waere widewena bigleofa of godra manna
^Imyssan, Hml. S. 25, 765. Leahtras foda, deajfes bigleafa, 7, 26.
]>ses mannes bileofa is t6 besceawianne, Lch. ii. 210, 18 : R. Ben. 64, 3.
He sy regoles strsec gehealden on heora bileofan (alimentis), 61, 15.
fyfre on bigleofan sobrii, Hml. A. 52, 52. ba tfe hsefdon sum J/ingJytles
to bigleofan, |> reaferas of J>am mude him abrfidon, 68, 72. JE\cum
Llaforde gedafena)> (tzt he do his mannum heora bigleofan on gesettum
timan, 55, 128 : 105, 90. Bigleafan (-leofan), Hml. S. 25, 815. p
ran ne sceolde znigne bigleofan hire don binnon seofon nihton, 10, 282.
]>ileofan stipem .i. alimoniam, An. Ox. 2193. Biwiste, btleofan stipendia,
••^33- He Godes cyrcan gegodode mid landum and bigleofum, Hml. S.
37i '35- He fxste fram eallum bigleofum, Wlfst. 385, 26. [X. R. bi-
leove : R. Glouc. bi-live : Piers P. bi-lif. Cf. 0. H. Ger. pi-lipi esea,
panes."] v. next two words.
bi-leofen. Add: — Bllifen, andlifen pulmentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 5.
Asmedge he on )>am )>rim iengctenum hwaet his biglifen (-leofi, v. I.) sy
computet per tres quadrigesimas quanti victus ejus sit, LI. Th. ii. 134, 31.
Toforan gesetre bigleofene (-leofan, v. 1.) super statutam annonam, R.
Ben. 59, 15. }Jone )>riddan dael me to biglifene, Hml. A. 2OI, 190. He
beget him biglyfne mid his weorce, Hml. S. 30, 214. f?a gesettan
bileofene (annonam), R. Ben. 55, II. He6 blleofenae fundon, Hml. A.
85, 121. [O. L. Ger. bi-liban victus, stipendium : O. H. Ger. pi-lipan.]
bi-leofian; p. ode To support: — Feng he to medmycclan bigleofan,
)>Kt wses t6 J>am berenan hlafe, and bone )>igede and his lif bileofode,
Guth. 34, 7. v. bi-leofa.
bile-wit. Add: -wite, -witt, -witte, -wet, -hwit. I. generally
in a good sense : — Biluit mansuetus, Mt. L. 21, 5. Bilwit simplex, Lk.
L. II, 34. Bilewite mitis, Ps. Spl. 85, 4. Bilwite (bylehwit later MS.),
Mt. II, 29. lacob wzs bilewitte (simplex) man, Gen. 25, 27. Basilius
se bylewitta (-wyta, v. I.), Hml. S. 3, IOO. We witum ]>e bilewitne
(mansuetum) wesan, Coll. M. 18, 22. Hlutre mode and bylewite
(-hwite, v. /.) simplici ac pura metite, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch. 491, 9. Sume ile
wseron bylewyte and gode, Nic. 3, 25. Da bilwitan (bili-, 6, bile-, 7)
ampliees, Past. 237, 4. f>a bilewittan mansueli, Bl. Gl. Mid dsem
bilwitum, Past. 243, 16. Bilehwitum simplicioribus, R. Ben. I, 13, 5.
Moises waes se bilewitusta (mitisKimus) mann, Num. 12, 3. II. in
an unfavourable sense, plausible, affecting simplicity : — Ne truwa tu
smyltum wedere, ne bilewitum men, Prov. K. 63. [v. N.E.D. bile-
whit. O. L. Ger. bili-wit aequanimus. Cf. M. H. Ger. pil-wiz. v.
Grmni. D. M. (trans.) ii. 472 sqq.]
bile-witlice (-hwit-, v. Diet.) ; adv. Simply, with simplicity, in-
nocently, uprightly, gently : — Hie najfre bilwitlice willed" monigean num-
quam clementer admonent, Past. 145, I. Gif hwa gonge bilwitlice
(simpl letter) treow t6 ceorfanne, 165, 25: 167, 6. BieiwitlTce (bile-?,
bil-, v. 1.) libban simpliciter vivere, 239, 22. Dxtte se libbe getreowlice,
se <le bilwitlice libbe qui ambnlat simpliciter, ambulat coiifidenter, 243,
12. He sylfa me geandette swij)e bilwitlTce (simpliciter), Gr. D. 242, 5.
bile-witness. Add: — Biliwitnes (bil-, v. I.) and anfealdnes weorca
simplicilas actionis, Past. 243, 12. Bilewitnes simplicitas, i. puritas, An.
Ox. 1827. Biluitnise modestia, Rtl. 105, i: mansueludo, 100, II :
lenitas, III, 26. Biluitnises sinceritatis, 25, 19. Mid d£re culfran
bilewitnesse (bil-, v. 1.) columbae simplici tate. Past. 291, 8. pis ic dyde
mid bilewitnysse (in simplicitate cordis mei), Gen. 20, 5 : ./Elfc. T. Grn.
5, I (cf. Gen. 25, 27). Bilwitnesse (bylewyt-, bylwet-, v. II.), Bd. 3,
27; Sch. 322, 7. Wzron lit wundriende |>a bilehwitnesse (bylwyt-,
bilwit-, bylywyt-, v.ll.) bses Itfes, I, 26; Sch. 57, 16. 0£re culfran
biliwltnesse (bil-,*./.) . . . ixre naedran waerscipe, Past. 237, 22. On
bocum |>e ungelSrede menu burh heora bilewitnysse to micclum wisdome
tealdon, Hml. Th. i. 2, 21.
bilgan to anger, v. a-, ge-bilgan (-bylgan) : bil-hergas. v. billere :
bi-libban. /. bt libban, v. be ; C: bilyhte. v. bylihte : bi-lihp.
v. be-lean ; II : -bille. v. twi-bille.
billere (, bil-here ? ; pi. bil-hergas) a plant name (v. N. E. D., D. D.
bilders) :• — Billere bibulta (in a list of plant names), Wrt. Voc. i. 286,
29: ii. II, 58. Billeru, 102, 4. Bilhergas bibultum, 126, 7.
Bilmigas ; pi. The name of (a people occupying) some district in
England: — Bilmiga syx hund hyda, C. D. B. i. 414, 28.
biman (-ian) to trumpet, blow a trumpet : — David bymendre stefne
hlecidriende cwsed, Angl. viii. 331, 12. [v. N. E. D. beme.] v. bymian
in Did.
bime (i6, e, y), an ; /. : bima ; m. T I. a trumpet (in the first place
of wood v. beam : cf. horn) : — Hefe tip Sine stefne sua btme (biome,
v. 1. tuba), Past. 91, 20. Bema, Rtl. 5, 14. Byrna, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 58.
Beme concha, Txts. 53, 571: barbita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 28. Byrne
salpix, 96, 22. Hludstefne byme grandisona tuba, 42, 41. Byman
salpicis. An. Ox. 5246 : classica, 742 : bucina, 4, 82. Mid byman
(beman, R., beam, L. tuba), Mt. 24, 31. Ne blau J>5 beman (nelle du
bema t stocc singa, L.) noli tuba canere, Mt. R. 6, 2. Gebreces and
biemena daeg dies tubae et clangoris, Past. 245, 6. Bymum classibus,
Hpt. Gl. 467, 27. II. a tablet, billet : — Beeme thessera, Txts.
101, 2015. [v. ft. E. D. beme.] v. scip-bime, and byme, beme in
Diet.
-bime. v. an-btme.
bimere, es ; m. A trumpeter : — Betnere tubicen, Wrt. Voc. i. 289,
56. Bemeras tubicines, ii. 72, 38. Beameres tibicines, Mt. L. 9, 13.
[v. N. E. D. bemer.] v. bymere in Did.
bill, binn. Add: binne, an;/. I. a receptacle for food, a basket ;
cofinus :— In binne in cofino, Ps. Srt. 80, 7. para hlafgebroca wzs t6
life twelf binna fulle, Shrn. 48, 32. II. a crib, manger:— He
unttgct e6wer ielc his oxan fram bacre binne (praesepio) t, Lk. 13, 15. ' Se
assa oncneow his hlafordes binne.' f>a geseah he6 >set cild licgan on
binne, (tser se oxa and se assa gewuneltce fodan secait, Hml. Th. i. 42.
92
25. Geled on paere binne, 40, 32. Ic sceal fyllan binnan (praisepia)
oxan mid htg, Coll. M. 19, 35. III. a stall:— Ne biff nyten on
binnum non erit armentum in praesepibus, Cant. Ab. 17. [v. •W- ^- D.
bin.] v. hunig-, yrse-bin.
bi-uama, an ; m. A pronoun : — pa naman and pa binaman, Angl.
viii. 331, 5. [v. N. E. D. by-name : O. H. Ger. pt-namo pronomen.~\
-bind. v. ge-bind.
bindau. Add:— Ic be<5 bunden ligor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 30. (i) to
bind, tie up in a bundle : — GadriaJ |rane coccel and bindait (alligate)
sceafmaelum, Mt. 13, 30. (2) to fasten to, on : — Hig bindatf hefige byr-
itena, Mt. 23, 4. Beagas bundan boias (in collo) nectunt, Wrt. Voc. ii.
81,30: 60,63. (3) to fasten together, knit: — Bindende (cf. 61, 12)
nectentem (relia luxus, Aid. 206, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 66. (4) to
put bonds on .-—Hie hine bindad and swingab, Bl. H. 15, IO. He turn
Simeon and band hine tollens Simeon et ligans, Ger. 42, 24. (4 a) to
be a bond on : — Bundan nodarent (vincla pios lacerlos), Wrt. Voc. ii.
90, 28. (5) to restrain the action of: — Onlegen t5 trymmanne bone
magan and to bindanne, Lch. ii. 180, 25. (6) of obligation : — Hine
seghwylc sylfne on forhaefednysse band, Hml. S. 23 b, 132. Mid gehate
hine sylfne bindende uoto se obligans, Bd. 3, 24 ; Sch. 307, 15.
binds. Add: — paet pu [strice] mid foreweardum fingrum bin fore-
wearde heafod fram bam anum earan to bon oprum on bindan tacne
(cf. strlcan on rode tacne, 2) trace out a fillet on the forehead with the
tips of the fingers from ear to ear, Tech. ii. 129, 20. [v. N.E.D.
bind. 0. H. Ger. binta vitta, zona, ligamen^\ v. wudu-binde.
bindel(l)e. Add: a bandage: — Bind his ytmestan limo mid byndel-
lum, Lch. ii. 196, 12. v. wudu-bindelle.
binding, e ; f. Binding : — Bindingce stricturae, An. Ox. 3246.
binnan, be-innau. Add: I. prep, (i) of position, (a) within a
place, (a) with dot. : — Binnan dsem locum Ores modes, Past. 385, 6. Hie
wzron binnan pzre byrig, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 2. He saet binnan baem
ham, Chr. 901 ; P. 92, 6. Hi ofslogon hine binnan his agenan heordae,
1048; P. 173, 2. Hie pa scipu binnan Lundenbyrig gebrohton, 896;
P. 89, 21. Sume pa scipu gewendon binnon Sceplgc, 1052 ; P. 180, I.
Binnan byrig ojipon buton, LI. Th. i. 286, 26. (3) with ace. : — Sume
binnan ^ faesten odflugon, Ors. 2,8; S. 92, 23. Wulfas brohton monnes
ITchoman binnan pa burg, 4, 2 ; S. 160, 21. He binnan pact tempi becom,
Hrnl. Th. i. 456, II. pa pa he his fot nytler asette binnon pone wyrt-
tun, Gr. _D. 24, 32. pa wise menu zgdaer ge binnan burh ge buton,
Chr. 1052; P. 181, I. (b) within an enclosure, a fence, &c. (a)
with dot. : — lewde he me Sue duru beinnan daeni wealle, Past. 153, 19.
Da wuhta beinnan cfam wage, 155, 21. In loco qui dicitur Binnaneii,
inter duos riuos gremiales fluminis, C. D. i. 259, 8. (/3) with ace. : —
Bionna uallas nerxnawonges infra menia paradisi, Rtl. 124, 3. (2) in
measurement (space, degree) : — Binnan feowertignm mila of Romebyrig
within forty miles of Rome, Gr. D. 219, 2. Binnan eahta inannum bete
man t> fullum were, LI. Th. i. 286, 27. (3) temporal, within a period : —
Binnan bsem (gearum), Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 128, 23. Binnan six dagum,
j"£lfc. T. Grn. 2, 30: Lch. i. 278, IO. Bynnan healfon geare, 204, 3.
Binnon feowertig geara fsece, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 12: Chr. 947; P. 112,
25. Binnon pam fyrste, Hml. S. 5, 208. II. adv. : — Drtm binnan,
drim butan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 58. Hie ealle pser binnan waeron, Ors. 2, 8 ;
S. 92, 14: Chr. 894; P. 86, 22: 1004; P. 135, 33. pte binnan
(binna, L.) is quod intus est, Mt. R. 23, 26, 27. Binna (bionna, R.),
Jn. L. 20, 26. Binna e6de introivit, 18, 15. Binna butan ace interims
ex:erimque, Rtl. 16, 3. Bionna in halle intrinsecus in aula, 95, 25. v.
be-innan in Diet.
biotul. /. biotul a bridle, v. bitol.
biroe, an ; /. Barking : — Bercae latratus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 46.
Byrce, 50, 63. v. beorc.
birce. Add :— Birciae, birce populus, Txts. 88, 792. Birce, Wrt.
Voc. i. 285, 22. Byrce, ii. 68, 25. Birce beta, i. 285, 38: ii. II, 57.
Byrce betulus, 12, 65. Beeastan da bircan, C. D. iii. 213, 3. In da
twislihtran biricean, 391, 21. r. beorc.
biro-holt. Add: — Byrcholt betule(i)um, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 66.
biren, e ; birene, an (v. byrene in Diet.) ; f. A she-bear : — Ursa, •£ is
on ure gedeode byren . . . Bebead se6 fsemne baere byrene . . . and seo
byren hine let gangan, Shrn. 47, 1-7. In loco que vocitatur birene-feld,
C. D. ii. 76, 7. Byrene urse, Kent. Gl. 606. [O. H. Ger. berin urso.]
biren; adj. Of a bear: — Byrenre ursinae, An. Ox. 1476. Byrenne
Bl-NAM A -BISCEOP-DOM
[O. H. Ger. birin ursmus.]
Ic
(-= -re; byorenne, Hpt. Gl. 508, 43), 4380.
v. beren in Diet.
birgan to taste :— Byrgeth libat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 33.
bergde aquam gustavi, Nar. 8, 28, 30. Seo swetnes de ic &( byrigde
(bregde, v.l.) (degustans), Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 625, 12. Oser Drihten
gallan berigde, Angl. xi. 173, 3. Bergad gustate, Ps. Srt. 33, 9. pzt
wzter tS bergenne (byrigenne, v. /.), Bd. 5, 4 ; Sch. 569, 4. T6 beor-
genne (byrg-, v.l.), 4, 3; Sch. 366, 18.
(/. byrgan), byrigan in Diet.
v. bergan, byrgan (-ean)
birging, e ; /. Tasting, taste : — Byrgincg (gustus) swete fit anydde
of neorxena wonge, Scint. 57, 2. Hnesce on aethrine and weredre on
byrigincge (biriginge, byrincge, ». #.), Lch- '• Io8. 3-
22. v. on-birging, and byrging (/. byrging) in Diet.
birgness, e ; /. Tasting, taste :— Birgnes £«sr«s, Wrt. Voc. it. 41 , 2O :
i. 282, 29. Byrignes, 64, 20. Be tfes gallan berignesse tfe Gser Drihten
berigde, Angl. xi. 173, 3- Mid byrinesse (byrig-, beorh-, v. II.) Sxt
waeteres aquae gustum, Bd. 5, 18; Sch. 649, 16. v. on-birgness.
birhtan to shine, (i) literal: — Eall mtn weorod for rtzre micelnesse
daes goldes scan and berhte, Nar. 7, 15. Byr[htende] coruscans, An. Ox.
4203. (2) figurative : — He beforan manna eagum swa manigum wun-
drum scean and berhte, Guth. 90, II. Se noma mid him swa lange
scean and bryhte nomen apud eos tarn diu claruerat, Bd. I, 12 ; Sch. 33,
3. [O.H. Ger. berahten splendescere.] v. ge-, on-birhtan,a«rfbeorhtan,
byrhtan in Diet.
birhtu (-o). Add : — Sio birhtu bxs s8j>an leohtes, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 132,
34. Birhtu his splendor ej 'us, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 189, 19. Dxt andgit ftaere
incundan byrhto (birhto, v. /.), Past. 69, 22. He sclnab beorhte swipe
mistlice birhtu, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 21. He geseah pact hus mid heofon-
licre bryhto geondgoten, Guth. 88, IO. T6 ongietenne Sa bierhtu
(birhtu, v, 1. ; bierhto, 1. 24) ftses sodan leohtes, Past. 69, 14. Dscs
dacges bierhto and dsere sunnan, 387, 15. Birhtu, Bt. 34, 8 ; F. 146, 2 :
claritatem, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 159, 21. In birhtum in splendoribus, Ps. Srt.
109, 3. v. beorhtu, byrhtu in Diet.
birla, an ; m. The barrel, body (of a horse) : — Gif hors sie ofscoten ;
nim t6brecenre nxdle eage, stinge hindan on bone byrlan, Lch. ii. 156,
30. [Cf. O. H. Ger. birila cophinus : itrna, ytiam rustici vacant biral.]
birnan ; pp. burnen To burn (intrans.) : — Ic byrne ardeo, du byrnst
ardes, ic onginne byrnan ardesco, j9Slfc. Gr. Z. 212, 6. (i) of fire, light,
&c. :— Bir[n]d ardescit (ignis), Kent. Gl. 573. He )>a leohtfatu
onzlde and hy bunion, Gr. D. 43, 19. Daette se spearca bierne (birne,
v. I.) healice lige, Past. 87, 6. paeccille bearnende (biornende, R.)
lucerna ardens, Jrj. L. 5, 35. Fyres biornendes, Rtl. JOI, 37. Mon
geseah swelce se heofen burne coelum ardere visum est, Ors. 4, 7 ; S.
184, 22. Swelce se hefon birnende wsere, 2, 6; S. 86, 23 : Chr. 1098 ;
P. 234, 28. (2) of that which is heated (metal, furnace, &c.) : — Bir-
i!end.in baerntsene torrido eauterio, An. Ox. 7, 1 1 2. Of dam byrnendum
de torrente, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 46. Byrnendum ofne, /Elfc. T. Grn. 8, 26.
(3) of that which is consumed by fire : — On dison geare barn Xp"es
cyrce, Chr. 1066; P. 196, 2. For paes fyres bryne eall se feld born,
Nar. 23, 27. Del ne byrnan ut non ardeant (vestimenta), Kent. Gl. 164.
He fleah da biernendan (birnendan, 35) ceastre, Past. 397, 33. (4) to
suffer neat, (a) of fire : — He (Dives) waes eall biernende, Past. 309, IO.
(b) of inflammation : — His (Herod) ITchama barn widutan mid langsumere
hfitan, Hml. Th. i. 86, 4. He barn (from the action of thorns and
nettles) utan, Gr. D. IOI, 24. Swa benne ne burnon, Lch. ii. 350, 29.
(5) to have ardent, vehement feeling : — He unalyfedlice barn innan, Gr.
D. 101, 26. He barn (born, beorn, v. II.) on geleafan, Bd. 4, 27 ; Sch.
511, 10. Hie burnon pzre Codes lufan, BI. H. 133, 23. (53) of
action or passion, to be ardent, vehement : — Hatode, barn incanduisset,
feruebat (ardor crudelilatis), An. Ox. 4731. Byrnendes galscipes fla-
granlis furie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 36. p waes gnornung pam be on breost-
um waeg byrnende lufan, Chr. 975; P. 120, 16. v. beornan, byrnan
i« Diet.
birning, e ; /. Burning, incense : — Beorning (biorning, R.) incensi,
Lk. L. I, II.
birn-sweord, es ; n. A flaming sword : — God his byrnsweord getyhp
and pas world ealle Jurhslyhp, Bl. H. 109, 34.
bi-sseo (bi-saec ?) :— Bisaec peram, Mt. R. 10, 10. [? From Low Lot.
bisaccus.]
bl-s&oe, I. Substitute : bi-saec ( = soec, -sec), e; /. A visitation: —
Stod seo st6w tdel and Semen, bad bisaece betran hyrdes, Gu. 188. [O. H.
Ger. be-suoch.]
bi-seeoe, II. Substitute : bt-sasc ; adj. Disputed, disputable, contested: —
Gif dzr hwaet bisaeces sy, seme se biscop if there be anything contested,
let the bishop arbitrate, LI. Th. ii. 314, 9. We latrad $ preost blszce
ordel zfre ne gesede, 258, 3. Cf. un-besacen.
bisoeop. Add under I : — Daeda folces dzd oferstigan scyl bisceopes
(praesulis), Scint. 120, ]6. Hfl he his apostolas to biscpum gebletsode,
Wlfst. 175, 21. Under II : — Aristobolus waes segper ge heora cyning ge
heora biscop, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 238, 14. Under IV substitute : a priest of
any other religion, and add : — Biscop flamen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, II. Se
bisceop psere st6we antistes oraculi (in India), Nar. 26, 27. Him (Philip)
ba biscepas sxdon Jiaet ealle godas him irre waeren, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 144, 4.
Lundenwaran lufodon pxt heo peowedan heora deofolgelda biscopum
idolatris magis pontificibus seniire gaudentes, Bd. 2, 6 ; Sch. 138, 9.
v. burh-, gedwol-, leod-, scir.bisceop.
bisoeop-oynn, es ; n. An episcopal race : — P maere biscopcyn be com
of Aarone . . . men ne ceosad nu of nanum biscopcynne oitenie biscop, ac
of £lcum cynne, LI. Th. ii. 380, 70-26.
bisoeop-dom. I. add the v. I. : — Si6n hi^ begen biscopes dome scyldie
excommnnicationi subjacebunt, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 377, 16. II. add: the
office of bishop, episcopate, pontificate : — Biscopd6m pontificatus, An. Ox.
BISCEOP-EALDOR- BISEN
93
4134: pontificium, 5055 : flamina, 7, 101. ^Egelbryht onfe'ng Wes-
seaxna bisffdSnif s, Chr. 650 ; P. 28, 5. H16J>here feng to biscepdome ofer
Wesseaxan, 670; P. 34, 12. On his bisceopd6me (-hade, v. I.) binnan
Affrican sctre, Hnil. A. 5, 108. [v. ff, E. D. bishop-doom. O. H. Ger.
piscof-tuom (bisc(e)-) dioecesis, episcopatus, sacerdotivm.~\.
bisceop-ealdor, es ; m. A chief priest : — pa bisceopealdras (ponti-
ftces) embe urne Drihten rzddon, Hml. A. 65, 2 : 67, 51.
bisceop-folgoj), es ; m. The episcopal office, episcopate : — T6 ) am
$ he pone bisceopfolgop and had mid gebicgean )>6hte pro adipiscendo
episcopate, Gr. D. 65, 31.
bisceop-had. A dd : — Biscophad pontificium, Rtl. 59, 1 1 : fiaminium.
An. Ox. 5056. Biscophades pontificatus, i. episcopatus, 2989. p we
J>as J)ing cydon be pam tfman his bisceophades, Gr. D. 67, 25. Se abbod
Jies biscophades gernde, Chr. 1048; P. 172, IO. Da gear gefilled
wieron his bysceophades (-hada, i>. /.), Bd. 3, 17 ; Sch. 267, 7 : 4, 5 ;
Sch. 380, 13. Twegen bisceophades men, Hml. S. 23, 365. His sunu
on biscephade (sacerdotem), Ors. 4, 4 ; 8.164,31. To bisscephade teon,
Past. 61, 6. He feng t6 his sweorde asfter his biscuphade, Chr. 1056;
P. 1 86, 28. He Jion bisceophade onfeng in Turnan, . . . and he his bis-
ceophad gedefelice geheold, Bl. H. 219, 24-31. Be biscophadum . . . hu
bisceophadas wurdan Merest astealde . . . hu bisceophad sceolde of nianegan
cynrynan aspringan, Wlfst. 175, 17-176,6, II. Biscophadas fiamitm,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 68 : flaminea, i. episcopal! gradus, 1 49, 7. [v. JV. E. D.
bishop-hood. 0. H. Ger. piscof-heit sacerdotium.~\
bisceop-hadung, e ; /. Ordination as bishop : — pa underfeng se
halga wer bisceophadunge, and pone had geheold, Hml. S. 31, 286.
bisceop-ham, es ; m. An episcopal estate : — Ic gean ]>es landes zt
Hedham . . . into Paulusbyrig ait Lundznz to bisceophamoe, Cht. Th.
520, 14. To biscophame, 523, 23. On zlcon bisceophame jelcon
men freot )?e wttepeow wgre, Cht. Crw. 23, 28. Sz bisceop him do
hira fullan fostarr of his bisceophamum episcopus eos de suis propriis
ipiscopalibus villis pleniter pascal, C. D. v. 219, 4. [Cf. the place-name
Bispham.]
bisceop-heaibdlin. v. biscop-heafod-ltn in Did.
bisceop-hired, es ; m. The clergy subject to a bkhop : — Biscophirede
:leri (ad calunmiam pontificis et infamiam cleri, Aid. 41, 2 : cf. gloss on
the passage, An. Ox. 3006: — Cleri, i. farnilig, i. populi preosthTredes),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 28 : 18, 28. Se biscop prowade martyrdom mid ealle
lis biscophirede, Shrn. 105, 18.
bisceop-hyrde. Dele, and see preceding word.
bisceopian. Retain only: To confirm; confirmare, and add: — Ne
'line (one not knowing the Creed and Pater nosier) mon fulluhte fullian
ne moste, ne biscopian, LI. Th. ii. 418, 36. Se biscop is geset to ni.tr. in
bletsunge donne se mzssepreost sy, J> is . . . men to biscopienne, 378, 22.
Lv. N.E.D. to bishop.] v. ge-bisceopian, un-bisceopod, bisceopung.
bisceop-lio. Add: I. bishop-like, proper to a bishop: — He ne gefrem-
ede naht biscoplices, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 20. II. episcopal,
pontifical: — Biscoplic wurdscipe fiamininus honor, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 54.
Biscoplic st61 pontificalis cathedra, An. Ox. 2029. To biscoplicum syn-
ite ad pontificate (episcopate) conciliabtilum, 3, I. [v. N. E. D. bishop-
ike, -ly.]
bisoeop-rice. Add: — Le6dbisceop episcopus, bisceoprTce diocessis vel
tiarochia, Wrt. Voc. i. 71, 72. CuJ> )>am biscope )e seo halige stow on
lis bisceoprTce is in notitiam episcopi ad CM/MS diocessim pertinet locus,
R. Ben. 119, 9. Gedzlen hi pzt feoh geond pa biscoprtcea, C. D. B.
ii. 75, 22. Biscoprlca parrochias, diocesis, An. Ox. 2033. v. bisceop-
icir.
bisoeop-rdd, e ; /. A cross worn by a bishop : — ii. bisceoprode, C. D.
v. 275, II.
bisceop-sclr o diocese. Add: — Biscopsctr diocessis, Wrt. Voc. ii.
j6, 28. Ealle )>a witan J>e in )?zre biscopscTre '(-rice, v. I.) (episcopio)
wzron, Gr. D. 67, 30. Sumne hired on his (St. Martin) bisceopsctre,
Bl. H. 225, 6. Wzs todzled in tua biscscira West-Seaxna lond ; zr
lit wzs an, Chr. 709 ; P. 40, 26.
bisceop-seonop, es ; m. A synod of bishops : — Se bisceopsinoil pzs
Xiceniscan gepeahtes, Angl. xi. 8, I.
biseeop-setl an episcopal see. Add: — Landfranc vtxs gehaded on his
igenum bisSsetle, Chr. 1070; P. 204, 4. Se apostol geszt biscepsetl in
Antiochia, 3?; P. 6, 15. pzt biscepsetl on Hrofesceastre, 633; P.
M, 21.
bisoeop-stsef. v. next word.
bisoeop-stol. Add: I. a bishop's chair (cf. chair of St. Peter),
episcopal authority : — Cathedra is gereht bisceopstSl on Englisc, and se
nSlga Petrus wzs Shafen on j>am daege on his bisceopst61. pone stol he
geszt seofon ge4r, Hml. S. IO, 4-7. Candelstaef candelabrum, bisceop-
staf (1 1. -st61) cathedra, Wrt. Voc. i. 81 , 5. On sell biscopst51es in sedem
pontijicatus, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 692, I. He wzs t6 bisceope gehalgod to
J)am bisceopstole xt SeolesTgge, Chr. 980 ; P. 122, 29. He geszt Jione
bisceopstol an para twegra apostola dzge on Wintanceastre, 984 j P. 1 24,
5. He betsehte his bisceopstol 6]>rum bisceope, Hml. S. 29, 1 1 a. II.
in a local sense, (i) a bishop's see, cathedral town: — Ge&fon hi him
t6 bisccopstole )>a burh Dorcanceaster, and hg J>zr binnan wunode, Hml.
S. 26, 135. Ic t6 zlcum biscepst61e on minum rice wille ane onsendan,
Past. 7, 25. p ilc bisceop bid zt his bisceopstSle (in sede episcopali),
LI. Th. ii. 178, i. He is bebyrged zt his fcstole, Chr. 1069; P. 204,
IO. (2) a bishop's palace : — Fzringa comon pearfan t6 ]>am bisceopstole
(to Jiim biscope, v. /.) s«6/Vo ad episcofium pauperes itenerant, Gr. D.
63, 29. [v. N. E. D. bishop-stool.]
bisceop-sunu, a ; m. A spiritual son at confirmation (v. bisceopian) : —
Gif hwa odres godsunu slea . . . Gif hit biscepsunu iie, LI. Th. i. 150,
20 (cf. In baptismate et confirmatione unus potest esse pater, ii. 58, § 22).
He (pope Leo) hitne (Alfred) him to bisccpsuna nam (cf. Asser: ad
manum episcopi in filium connrmationis acceptus), Chr. 853 ; P. 64, 30.
(v. note ii. p. 79.)
bisoeop-pegnung, -Jienung episcopal ministration. Add : — He wzs
bcwered fram J>zre biscopjegnunge ab adminislrando episcopatu pro-
hibito, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 380, 17. He forlet his biscopj>egnunge relicto
episcopatus vfficio, 3, 24; Sch. 312, 13. He him biscoppgninge (mini-
sterium episcopate) seceait t6 Westseaxna biscope, 5, 23 ; Sch. 691, 4.
bisceopung, e ; /. Confirmation : — Se Halga Gast das gyfa todzld
. . . ealswa biscopas on biscpunge t6 Gode sylfum wiluiad, Wlfst. 51, 14.
Hi setton heora handa ofer geleaffulle men, and him com to se Halga
Gast durh heora biscepunge. Biscopas sind )>xs ylcan hades on Godes
gelajjunge, and healdad eta gesetnysse on heora biscepunge, and biddad
Jizt se zlniihtiga Wealdend him sende da seofonfealdan gife his Gastes,
Hml. Th. i. 328, 2-7. v. bisceopian.
bisoeop-wite, es ; «. Substitute : A fine payable to a bishop (cf. e. g.
LI. Th. i. 262, 5 3: 474, § 17): — Bzt de scyrbiscop . . . hadinge ne do
on dis abbotrice, buton seo abbod hit him bydde, ne biscopwlte episcopus
dioceseos . . . non ordinationem . . . sine abbatis fanore arroget, . . .
neque . . . in omni priuilegio ipsius juris quicquam praeter abbatis assen-
sum accipiat vel facial, C. D. v. 28, 35.
bisceop-wyrt. Add: — Biscopuuyrt hibiscum, Wrt. Voc. ii. no, 37.
Biscopwyrt gerabotane, 42, 26.
bisceop-wyrtel (?) bishop's weed: — Biscopwyrtil gerobotana vel ver-
bena vel sagmen, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 14.
bisen. /. bisen, e; bisene, an; f. (also n. in North.), and add: I.
example to be followed or avoided, (i) of persons : — On hu monigfaldum
maegenum se sacerd scolde scinan mannum to biesene (bisene, v. /.), Past.
85, I. Riht is ~£ wydewan Annan bysenan fylian, Ll. Th. ii. 324, 6,
Mid bisseno Dauides exemplo Dauid,Mt. p. 16, 13. Sel Os hiora bissene
gidia da nobis eorum imitatione proficere, Rtl. 62, 16. Ic euw sealde
bysene (bisen, L., bisine, R. exemplum), Jn. 13, 15. Nimad eow bysne
be dam, Hml. S. 24, 79, 66. Ne sceai he yfele bysne niman set ford-
farenum mannum, Hml. Th. ii. 532, 31. Ue bisen ginime imitemiir,
Rtl. 57, 15. Biseno, 62, 23. He wolde us bisene astellan, Past. 33, 18.
Gode bisene, 191, 5. Halgawara dmra biseno (exempla), Rtl. 49, II.
Hwelce bisena he stellende wzs, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 24. (2) of things : —
Geltce and seo burg wzre to bisene asteald eallum middangearde, Ors. 2,
4 ; S. 74, 24. II. an exemplar, a model, pattern lor the being,
doing or making of something: — We sint gesceapene sefter dsere biesene
(bisene, v. 1.) ures Scippendes . . . se de t6 Godes bisene gesceapen is ad
conditoris nostri sumus imaginem et similitudinem creati . . . aui ad Dei
imaginem et similitudinem conditus, Past. 249, 17-22. Mid user lie-
home bisene cum nostrae carnis substantia, Rtl. 4, 28. Mid dy on
bisne Godes wzs cum in forma Dei esset, 21, 18. Gif hwa das boc awritan
wylle, pzt he hi gerihte be dzre bysne (the original), Hml. Th. ii. 2,
21 : JEKc. Gr. Z. 3, 21. He monig tacen unwitende dyde on Godes
bisene, Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 14. He het forbzrnan Rome burh sefter
J>sere bisene )>e Trogiaburh barn, Bt. 16, 4 ; F. 58, 4. Ic hit mid yfelre
bysene inc forgylde / will repay ityon in evil fashion, Bl. H. 189, 26, 31.
Magon ge geseon sweotole bysene, 99, 14. We wyllad eow don bysne
of twam mondum, Angl. viii. 300,37. Gif bisenum (exemplaribus) lufu
is to gefanne . . . swae monig aron bissena (exemplaria) swa monige
boec, Mt. p. I, 13. Sealdon hi him bysne monige, hu hi him wzpen
wyrcean sceoldan praebent inslituendorum exemplaria armorum, Bd. I,
1 2 ; Sch. 34, 9. III. example, paral'el case, precedent : — He ma
cegde ... we sceolan beon gelserede mid )>ysse bysene, Bl. H. 19, 14.
On J)isse bysene is gecy]>ed •)>..., 35 , 2. Mid bisseno oxes to wztranne
exemplo bovis adaquandi, Lk. p. 8, 5. He nam bysne be mannum, hu
zlc sunu bid gingra ponne se fzder, Hml. Th. i. 290, 7. IV. a
rule, prescript, precept: — Bysne normam, i. regulam, An. Ox. 997.
Bisne normam, i. rectitudinem, 2306. Bysnum normulis, i. regulis,
130. V. a figurative example, parable, similitude, type: — Bisen
fewer netna similitudo qvattuor animalium, Mt. p. 9, IO. Dio biseno
parabola, Lk. L. 8, 9. Bids bisseno, II. Mid bisene from esne erende
similitudine de seruo arante, p. 9, 6. Buta biseno (bisine, R.) tint para-
bola, Mk. L. 4, 34. Dzt hi6 magon be disse bisene ongietan Jw him is
t8 gecweden quod intelligi figuraliler potest, illis dicitor, Past. 1 88, 21.
Ic )>e mzg gereccan be sumere bisne, •)* f u miht ongiton . . . , Bt. 27, a ;
F. 98, 17. f>is wzs Ds ged6n t6 lifes bysene (as a typt of life), Bl. H.
73. J3: 75. a7- Pis eastoilice geryno us zteoweif Jizs ecean lifes
94
BISENE— BISMERUNG
sweotole bysene, 83, 8. Odero biseno aliam parabolam, Mt. L. 13, 31.
Oder bisen, 33. Bisin, p. 19, I. p bisen (da bisine, R.), Lk. L. 14, 7.
We sculon manega bisna reccan . . . ne fo we na on da bisena (bisna,
v.l.) for dara leasana spella lufan, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 13-16. [v.
N. E. D. bysen.] v. bystn (/. bysen) in Diet.
bisene; adj. Blind:— On bzre tide he wzs bysne (bysene, v.l.);
pa sealde Drihten him gesyhde, Gr. D. 275, 3. He awrat rode tacen ofer
pzs bysenan (blindan, v. 1.) mannes eagan, and sed niht bzre blindnysse
gewat fram bam eagum, 77, 28. Tuoege bisene t blinde duo caeci, Mt.
L. 9, 27. Bisena, 28. Biseno gesead caeci vident, II, 5. [v. N. E. D.
bisson.]
bisenian; p. ode I. to set or give an example of something (ace.
or clause) to a person (dot.) :— Gif he wel laird and yfele mid weorce
bysenad, R. Ben. II, 19. Hi bisnodon hiora zftergengum -J1 hi nairen
mid wltum oferswlbde exemplum ceteris praetulerunt, invictam malls esse
virtutem, Bt. 39, 10; F. 230, 2. Bysnige he ealle eadmodnesse eallum
magis humilitatii exempla omnibus det, R. Ben. 107, 6. Gif se laredw
riht t£ce . . . , gif he yfel bysnige, Hml. Th. ii. 48, 35. pzt hy bodian
J5 hig mihton bam folce
and bysnian Codes riht georne, Wlfst. 179, 8. p hig
wel wissian t5 Godes geleufan and wel bisnian to g6du
m weorcum,
.ffilfc
Gen. Thw. 2, 28.
II. to take example : — Da laredwas Sxt wzter
gedrefad mid hira undeawum, (tonne dart folc bisenad on hira undeawum,
nals on hira lare cum subject! non sectantur verba, sed exempla pravitatis
imitanlur, Past. 31, 6. Odre men bi dam bieseniad (bis-, v.l.) ad sub-
ditos suos exempla transmitting, 191, 7. He gesyngad durh da de be
him bisniad (per eos, qui se imitari fecerint, delinquant) . . . dylais da
untruman be him blsneden, 451, 27-30.
III. to take the model
for, model, form after a pattern. v. bisen, II : — Of binum rice we
bysniad call j> we gSdes doit, Shrn. 166, 23. Bisnide 1 scedp mec esne
him formans me servum sibi, Rtl. 55, 32. Ne bysna be be nanum JSera
be yfel don, Ps. Th. 36, 8. IV. to express figuratively, v. bisen,
V : — Dsct ilce Dryhten fis bisnade durh Moysen, da he cuscd quod
figurate Domimis per Moysen praecipit, dicens, Past. 165, 24. [v.
N. E. D. bysen.] v. bysnian in Diet.
bisenung, e ; /. I. example (of conduct) : — bast odre burn his
godan bysenunge gelarede
R. Ben. 109, 23. Nabor ne hi mid
bodengum wel na lierab ne mid bisnuncgum wel na txcab, Wlfst. 3 76, 25.
Hi mid bysnungum wel ne lasdad, LI. Th. ii. 328, 2.
II. example.
proof:— Bysnung documentnm, An. Ox. 4539. [v. N. E.D. bysening.]
v. bysuing in Diet. ; gelic-bisning.
bi-se6n to see. 1. to strain upon. v. be-sedn.
bises. Substitute : The intercalary day in leap year, bissext (v.
ff. E. D.) : — Butan bznne bises geboden weorde feiirdan geare except
when bissext is ordered every fourth year, Men. 32. v. bissextus.
bisgian. /. bisgian, and add: I. to cccupy, employ: — Daet he sua
micle sorgfulra sie ymb hine selfne, sua hine lies oderra monna giemen
bisegad (bisgad, v. I.) tanto circa se follicitius vivant, quanta eos aliena
cura non implicat, Past. 191, 21. Bisiga de be sumum men; fordon
bid selces mannes lif sumes mannes lar, Prov. K. 43. Se laredw de
bodunge underfehd, ne sceal he hine sylfne mid woruldbingum bysgian
(printed bysnian), Hml. Th. ii. 532, 27. II. to harass, trouble: —
Wildedr us on Jisere nihte bisgodon, Nar. 15, 4. v. bysgian (/. bysgian)
in Diet.
bisgu. /. bisgu, and add: gen. n, e, a ; an : I. occupation : — ponne
hi mid eordlicum teolungum M gebysgiad, bonne ne magon hi for daere
bysga smeagan embe baes Hailendes menniscnysse, Hml. Th. i. 524, 16.
Gif hwa for bisgan oftor ne maege, Btwk. 194, 7. Martha hi (Mary)
wolde habban to hire bysegan, Hml.Th. ii. 440, 21. Ongemnng odrum
bisgum disses kynerices, Past. 7, 18. Buton hwa mid bysegnm ofset sy
nisi in causa gravis utilitatis quis occupalus fuerit, R. Ben. 58,15: 59, 3.
Ic settan wille bysega and btgengas bysses drihtenlican pedwdomes consli-
tuenda est a nobis dominici scola servitii, 5, 10. Hy swa hwilce bvsiga,
swa hy on handa hzfdan, unfulworhte Iztad ex occupatis manibus quod
agebant relinquentes, 20, 2. II. trouble: — Eac dzm Sbrum tisgum
and geswencnissum cwom micel deor, Nar. 15, 10. Ic wolde for bairn
bysegum mines modes me gerestan ego animo afger ad requiem vado,
30, 21. v. bysgu (/. bysgu) in Diet.; weorold-bisegu.
blagung. /. bisgung, and add: — Sid bisgung dzs rices t6slit daet
m6d dzs recceres occupatio regiminis solidaritatem dissipet mentis, Past.
37, II. }>eah he mid batre manigfealdnysse bjere synne bysgunge abysgod
sy licet mul/iplicitale negotii peccati suspensus sit, LI. Th. ii. 1 76, 8. For
(tara bisgunge ne sie his gi^men na dy Igsse ymb da gehirsuman inter-
nortim curam in exteriorum occupatione non minvens, Past. 75, 14. Ne
sceal he hyne abysgian worldlicra bysgunga non debet occupari mundanis
negotiis, LI. Th. ii. 174, 28. v. a-, weorold-bisgung.
bisig; adj. Busy, occupied : — Oft bid se6 sawul on anum binge swa
bysig, t he6 ne gymd hwa hyre gehende bid, beah de bed on 15cie, Hml.
s. I, 217. Se bisceop wzs bysig mid bam cynincge, 21, 235. MIn
dohtor is nfi swide bisy ymbe hyre leornunge, Ap. Th. 20, 5. v. bysig
(/. bysig) in Diet. ; syn-, tiht-bisig.
bisleasung. Dele : bisme. v. besma.
biamer; n.Add:m.,f. I. infamy, shame, an infamous deed: — Bys-
mor, sceamu rubor. An. Ox. 2933. He gehyrde bzt bysmor minra worda,
Hml.S. 23 b, 366. TSeacan biem bismrum be hedonde wzs.he het onbzrnan
R6meburg, Ots.6, 5; 8.260,29. II. disgrace, ignominy, humiliation:
Hwzber ... he hie acwealde, pe hie libbende to bismre gerenian hete.
Hi6 ba he 16 daem bismre getawade be on dzm dagum mzst wzs, bzt
he hie bereafade heora clapa and heora wzpna ... hie him beforan drifen
ba consulas swa swa niedlingns, j> heora bismer by mare wsere (oneratos
ignominia consults remiserunt). Geornor we woldon iowra bismra be6n
forsugiende, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. 1 22, i-io. Ealne bzne bysmor be we boliad, we
gyldad mid weordscype pam be us scendad, Wlfst. 163, 9. IIL scorn,
contumely, insult : — Bysmer ludibrium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 35. Bysmeres
ganniturae, An. Ox. 4757. Bysmires, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 67. Ofscedtan
mid dsem bismere ... he geman dzt bismer commovere in contumeliarum
jaculatione . . . injvriarum jacula admemoriam reducit, Past. 227, 9-16.
He bzr ba gatu upp to anum beorge to bysmore his feondum, Jud. p.i 6i,l I.
To bismere, BI. H. 2OI , 23. Hine bismriende mid myclere bismre, 243, 7.
He manig bysmor gebrowade, 23, 31. Bismer (ad) dedecus (natalium},
An. Ox. 4309. Hi wrohten &\c psera harnie and bismere pzs cynges,
mannan . . . hu hi mihton pzs cynges bismer awrecan and ealles be6d-
scipes, Chr. 1048 ; P. 174, 1-8. He szde pa sir and da bysmra pe he
adredgan wolde, Bl. H. 15, 33. IV. blasphemy: — pu bysmor (-er,
v.l.} spycst blasphemas, Jn. 10, 36. [v. N. E. D. bismer. 0. H. Ger.
bismer opprobrium, ludicrum, insultalio, blaiphemia."] v. weorold-
bismer.
bismer-full. Add: — Abugan 16 bismerfullum (bysmor-, v.l.) de6-
folgylde, Hml. A. 28, 98. Bugan to bam bysmorfullum godum, Hml. S.
29, 207.
bismer-gle6['w], es ; n. Unseemly, disgraceful sport :• — Ic gehate 1>
ic njefre ofer bis mtnne lichoman ne besmtte burh •}* grimme bysmergleow
baes manfullan geligeres, Hml. S. 23 b, 451. Bysmergle(d) ludicra
(pritna juventutis calcans severe, Aid. 158, 8 : cf. lascivam aetatis petu-
lantiam crudeliter castigans, 33, 35), An. Ox. 17, 17.
bismerian. Add: — Bysmrab adludit, An. Ox. 46, 37. He bysmrap
men mid his dredcrzfte, Bl. H. 183, 35. Se synfulla bysmrap (irritavit)
Drihten, Ps. Th. 9, 23. Mec pas elreordegan nfi bysmergead Hindi me a
barbaris existimavi, Nar. 25, 26. Bysmrode ic hine mid mmum ond-
swarum, 18, 13. He hi tintrade and bismrade, o)> hie mid ealle wzron
fordon and forhiened cruentissimam victoriam exercuit, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 1 1 8,
He ba biscepas for paire saegene swipe bismrade irridens eos, 3, lo; S.
140, 2.
66, 28.
He hine bismerode adortus est ilium contumeliis, Bt. iS, 4 ; F.
Hie hine on pzm tSldon and bismrodan, j> . . . , Bl. H. 215, 9.
Ne mine fynd me for dy ne bysmrian (irrideanl), Ps. Th. 24, 2. Mihtest
))u bismeiian bas andweardan welan, Bt. 14, 3 ; F. 46, 32. Folces
bysmri(g)endes (beosmr-, v.l.) vulgi insultantis, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 620, 7.
Gehispende, bysmriende insultantes, i. exprobrantes, An. Ox. 1474. Bism-
riende mid myclere bismre, Bl. H. 243, 7. Se mon bid bismrod (-ad)
(inludilur) swa swa Surh swefen, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 93, lo. Bismrud, Lk.
18, 32. [He bisemereb and scornej) pe guode men, Ayenb. 32, 20.
O. H. Ger. bismaron illudere, blasphemare."]
bismeriend. Substitute : A scorner, mocker, Kent. Gl. 60 : 298.
bismer-le6)>. Substitute: A contemptible, frivolous, ridiculous song:
— Twedgendlicra gewrita bismerledo1 apocryphorum ntfnias, i. vanitates,
Hpt. Gl. 522, 51. Bisnuerledd ncenias .i. vanitates (frivolorum), 524, 71.
Bismerledd nenias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 14: 60, 73. v. next word.
biamer- lie. Dele: unpleasant, and last passage, and add: L dis-
graceful, ignominious : — Geweard" sed mzste sibb and sed bismerleceste,
Ors. 3, I ; S. 94, 21. He heora zgber ge mid bismere onfeng, ge hi6
eac on bone bismerlecestan card gesette cum foedissima ignominia dis-
persi sunt, 3, II ; S. 146, 34.
II. contemptible, ridiculous, frivo-
lous:— Bismerlic frivolus, i. mendax, Jictus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 81 :
ridiculosum (phanlasma), Hpt. Gl. 459, 35. f is swide bysmxrlic ridi-
culum est valde, Gr. D. 321, 13.
bismer-lice. Add: I. with ignominy: — Man sceal ba geogude
Izdan gehzft heanlice and swa bysmorlice bringan of heora edle, Wlfst.
295, 18. II. irreverently, blasphemously: — HI ic besencte on helle
grund, forban hig sprScon bysmorlice be me, Wlfst. 295, 30. pa
h£dnan bysmerllce and synlice heora godas him lapodan on fultum, Bl.
H. 201, 30. [O. H. Ger. bismer-llhho ridicule.']
bismer-nea. Substitute : I. disgrace, pollution : — Se<5 bysmernes
(besmitenes, *. /.) inquinatio, Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 95, 13. [Lendenu] mln
gefyllede synd on bysmyrnyssum, and nis hzlo on fl£sce mine, Ps. SpL C.
37, 7. II. reproach, insult: — God wolde da bysmernyssa ura
feonda fram us acerron, Hml. A. 126, 321.
III. content/ libleness,
pilifulness. v. bismer-lic, II : — He forseah pa dedfollican lare, for pam
fe he ealle pa ydele ongeat ... he pa bysmornysse forhogode heora lira
and heora costunga, Guth. 34, 4-12.
biamer-sprffio. /. -sprzc, and add: \_O.Sax. bismer-spraka insulting,
contumelious speeck.~]
bismer-spreoan. Dele, and see bismer, IV.
bismerung. Add : Mockery, scorn : — Bismrung cavillum, cavillatio,
BI-SPELL— BLJEC-ERN
95
Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 68. f>aet hit tade mihte bfiin, tfset hit furh bysm-
rungc (biosm-, beosm-, v.ll.) aetywde m forte inlusoria esset visio, Bd.
5, 9 ; Sch. 593, 17. Fule bismerunga spurca ludibria (opprobria), Hpt.
01.507,21. [O. H. Ger. bisniarunga blasphemia.'] v. ge-bismerung.
bi-spell. Add: — Btspel paradigmn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 3. breo
diisend bigspella Salomon gesette loculus est Salomon tria millia para-
bolas (i Kings 4, 32), Hml. Th. ii. 578, 3. Idele byspellu forbuh
inanesfabulas devita, Scint. 2 13, 5. [v. N. E. D. by-spell.]
bissextus; gen. bissexte The intercalary day of leap-year ; also leap-
year : — Sume pre6stas secgad •£ bissextus cume burh j>, •p losue abaed aet
Gode jfc seo sunne stod stille . . . Nis nsefre burh ^> bissextus . . . Bis is
twuwa, sextus se syxta, bissexttis twuwa syx, for bam we cwedad on
dam geare nu todaeg sexta kl. Martii, and eft on merigen sexta il.
Martii, Lch. iii. 262, J-i8, Be rihte bissexte (bisexte, v. /.) de ratione
bissexti, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch, 698, I. J3a tida maciad asfre ymbe •}* feorde
gear bone dzg and pa niht be we hatad bissexturn, Lch. iii. 246, 14. [v.
N. E. D. bissext.] v. bises.
busting, e ; /. Beestings: — Bystinc (v. Angl. viii. 451) colostrum,
Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 31. Cuhyrde gebyred, ^ he hasbbe ealdre cu meolc
.vii. niht syddan heo nige cealfod haefd, and frymetlinge bystinge .xiiii.
niht, LI. Th. i. 438, 19. v. bysting in Diet.
bl-swio (bi-), -swic-. v. be-swic, -swic-.
bits a bit. Add : bitu (-e) (?), e, an ; /. :— Bita/rwsrum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
151, 40. Drege bite bucella sicca, Kent. Gl. 587. Swa swa bita sicut
buccellas, Ps. Spl. M. 147, 6. [0. F rs. kor-bita : O. H. Ger. bizzo (-a)
buccella, offa : Icel. biti.]
bita a biter. Add: [0. H. Ger. wolf-bizo liciscus.'] v. and-, hraed-,
nieder-bita.
bitan. Add: I. to bite with the teeth : — Ic bite mandeo, bitende and
slltcnde mordax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 47, 56. He bites and slttes hine
adlidit eum, Mk. R. 9, 18. BTtende (bidtende, L.) t bat hine discerpens
turn, I, 26. la. to bite, gnash the teeth: — Hi biton heora ted
him togeanes, Hml. Th. i. 46, 27. II. of a pungent substance : —
bone yfelan, bttendan wxtan, Lch. ii. 60, 23. v. be-, for-bttan.
bite. 1. bite, and add : I. a bite: — Wip nasdran bite, Lch. ii. no,
19. Bite morsum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 60. Swa hwilcne swa baet hors
mihte, hit slat and wundode hiora lima mid bitum, Gr. D. 78, 5. I a.
of the effect of cancer : — Ealne bone bite paes cancres heo afeormad? Lch.
i. 296, 22. I b. fig. : — * Eala detij), ic beu bin deab, and ic beo Jnn
bite on helle.' Mycelne bite Drihten dyde on helle ba he pyder astag,
BI. H. 67, 1 7. II. the bite, cut of a weapon, &c. : — Dser is benda bite
and dynta dyne, Wlfst. 114, 23: 209, 17. Gif banes bite weord if
the bone be cut, LI. Th. i. 12,5. (Cf. O. Frs. benes biti.) [O. F rs. biti :
0. Sax. biti (billes) : O. H. Ger. biz morsus : Icel. bit ; «.] v. grist-bite.
bitel, es ; m. A beetle, hammer : — Nan nionn ne gehi^rde aexe hlem ne
bietles sueg absjue mallei sonitti, Past. 253, 17. He sceal habban
aecse, . . . bytel, Angl. ix. 263, 7. pa blacan betlas nigro colore (the
noun is unglossed), Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 58. [0. H. Ger. stein-bozil latomus.~]
v. bytl in Did.
bitel a beetle. Substitute: bitela, an; m. A beetle, insect: — Bitela
mordiculus (in a list of insects), Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 18 : ii. 58, 1 1. Bitelum
blatis, 127, IO. Bitulum blattis, Txts. 45, 307. Cf. bita.
biter. Add: I. bitter to the taste: — Biter wyrtdrenc picra, Wrt.
Voc. i. 20, 18. Donne se Isece bietre wyrta ded to hwelcum drence, . . .
donne bid se deadbsera wseta ofslaegen mid dsem biteran drence, Past.
303, 12-17. Bitrum rancidis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 62. II. bitter
to the mind, painful : — pa geogodlustas him swipe bitere bencap, Bl. H.
59, II. Biterra dirior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 76. Hwaet is dienga de bietere
(biterre, v./.) si£ on dies lareowes mode ?, Past. 165, t. pu me ne syle
on bone biterestan dead, Bl. H. 229, 26. III. bitter (of feeling),
acrimonious, ill-natured: — Onbaernde mid bare biteran asfeste, Bl. H.
25. 7-
bitere. Add: — pu scealt ba sawle bitere forgyldan, Wlfst. 177, 7 :
Bl. H. 195, 23. [O. Sax. bittro : O. H. Ger. bittaro.]
biterian. Substitute : To be or become bitter.
biter-lie (?) ; adj. Bitter : — Aterlicum odde biter[licum] gorgoneo,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 56. [Icel. bitr-ligr.]
biter-lice. Add: — Swibe bitterlice (biter- v./.) weopende, Gr. D.
140, 12. Dzt rede H5d biterltce (amare) baernd da earman saula, Dom.
L. 166. Weard se<5 moder biterlice gegremod, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 3.
biter-nes. Add : I. cf. biter, I : — Da bieternesse dasre wyrte . . .
se swzc dasre bieternesse, Past. 303, 14-15. II. cf. biter, II: —
Biternys acerbitas (poenarum), An. Ox. 4816. Agyld pu me mid biter-
nesse lean, R. Ben. 22, 19. J>es middangeard flyh]) from us mid
mycelre biternesse, Bl. H. 115, 17. III. cf. biter, III: — Biternes
accedia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 9. Yfel biternesse anda, R. Ben. 131, 12.
v. ofer-biterness.
biter- wyrde. Substitute: Bitter of speech, given to bitter words,
and add : — p ge ne be6n to biterwyrde, ne bealufulle on m6de, Hml. A.
48, 576-
-bitian, -bitung. v. grist-bitian, -bitung.
bitol; m. A bit, bridle. Add: — Biotul bagulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12,
51. On bytole infreno, Bl. Gl. [/«/. bitull (,-ill) ; m. a 6iV.]
bitt. v. ge-bitt.
biwan (e6, y) to rub, polish. [lesu Crist bacwebj) folk off sinness,
Orm. 19719. To clennserm and to baewenn, 15153. O. H. Ger. fer-
bouuit confectus; ge-beuuit tritus.~] v. a-, ge-blwan, onrfbywan in Diet.
bi-windla, an; m. t : — Onbutan done garan on done biwindlan (pi-
windlan, 15), C. D. v. 148, 16.
bi-wist. Add : and es ; m. (cf. dseg-, hfis-, neah-wist). Subsist-
ence : — Dis is myngung manna biwiste quorum hoc viaticum sit, LI. Th.
i. 440, 29. Gif hwa hwact lytles Sniges bigwistes him sylfum gearcode,
rcaferas done mete him of dam mude abrudon, Hml. Th. i. 404, 3. On
heora biwiste and on hrasgle gehealdene, Bl. H. 185, 1 6. pearfum
bigwiste syllan, Hml. S. 26, 276. ba pe on gemajnum dingum big-
wistehabbad(<A«monas/('<:or(fcrs), Hml. Th. i. 398, 13. Biwiste itipendia,
An_. Ox. 4833.
bi-word. Dele : -wyrd, and second passage, and add : An adverb : —
Hig aerest apintiad pa naman and pa binaman, . . . syddan hig pa word
(verbs) aginnad to aweganne mid J)am btworduin, Angl. viii. 313, 7. v.
bT-wyrde.
bi-writan. /. bi writan, and see be, C.
bi-wyrde, es ; «. A proverb, saying : — Blwyrde proverbium, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 68, 56. BIwyrda proverbiorum, An. Ox. 5232. [v. N. E. D.
by-word. O. H. Ger. pl-wurti proverbium, parabola.']
bixen, blac. v. byxen, blaic.
bliio. Add: — Blac pallidiis, An. Ox. II, 145. Dzt bleoh daes wel-
hjewnan iacintes bid betera donne dses blacan carbuncules coerulei colons
hyacinthns praefertur pallenti carbtincnlo, Past. 411, 29. (Cf. seo
blace blegen carbunculus. v. blegen.) [v. JV. E. D. blake. O. Sax.
blek : 0. H. Ger. bleih pallidiis : Icel. bleikr.] v. flod-, heoru-,
weder-, wig-blac; blaSc, blSce.
blac-ern. ^4rfi/:^BIacern lichinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 31. Swa is an
micel blacern sicut lucerna, Nar. 37, 18. Donne bii blacernes behofige,
Tech.ii. 126, I. Man sceal habban . . . leohtfaet, bldcern, Angl. ix. 264,
22. v. blatc-ern.
blacian. Add: — Da ongan he cwacian and blacian (pallescere) and
swztan, Gr. D. 325, 31 : Hml. Th. i. 414, 12. lilacigende pa/lens, Hy.
S. 24, 9. [v. N.E.D. blake, bloke. O.H. Ger. bleihhen pallescere.]
blacung. Add:— In blacunge (pallore*) and on cwacunge baes un-
truman mannes, Gr. D. 326, 5. Glaedne andwlitan buton blacunge and
forhtunge, Hml. Th. i. 72, 27. Se mona blacunge (palloreni) healdende,
Hy. S. 35, II.
bladesian (blat-) ; p. ode. I. to fame, blaze, be hot : — Bryne t
bladesige on fire so]^ lufu Jlammescat igne karitas, Hy. S. 10, 14. Bla-
desiendum (blat-, Hpt. Gl. 464, 51) coqnentibiis, i. assantibm, An. Ox.
2469. II. to emit an odour : — Bladesiad redoleant, i. Spirent, An.
Ox. 554. v. next words.
bladesnung (blat-), e ; /. Scent, odour: — Blatesnung^?n^ran/i'a (cf.
stincende_/?(i^ra«s, 35, 73), Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 38. v. previous word.
bladesung, e ; /. Flaming, blazing, sparkling: — Blaetesunge corusca-
tiones, Ps. Spl. 76, 18.
bleeo ink. Add: black matter : — Decrees sotes blase furvae fuliginis
atramentum. An. Ox. 4159. [v. JV. E. D. bleck. O. L. Gir. blac.] v.
boc-blzc ; blaecce.
blseo, blao black. Dele last paragraph, and add: — Blac niger,
Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 31 : 76, 83. Blac wlngeard brabasca, 30, 16. Blac
purpur/^rrM^o, 40, 41. Hwaeber he bip de blac de hwit, Bt. 41, 4; F.
252, II. Blacu rammes wul, Lch. i. 356, II. p de6r waes blasces
heowes (atri coloris), Nar. 15, 17. Du ne miht wyrcan an hair hwit
odde blacc, Hml. Th. i. 482, 20. Blace berian flavia vel mori, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 38,67. Blaco/>u//a, 118,46. pa blacan, 87, 62. Him waeron
)>a nebb and pa clea ealle blace rostra pedibusqne nigris, Nar. 16, 16.
Hio an Ceoldrybe hyre blacena tunecena swa JiSr[a?] hyre leofre be<5,
Cht. Th. 538, 5. Beatan mid blacum flintum, Hml. S. II, 99.
bl&o. Add: I. bright: — Leg onetted blase, byrnende, Dom. 56.
baes deores htw, blsec brigda gehwaes, Pa. 26. II. pale : — Blaec
thrustfell bitiligo, Txts. 45, 296. [v. N. E. D. bleach ; adj., bleak.] v.
blac.
bleecan. Add: [Icel. bleikja.] : bltec-berie. /. blzc berie. v. blaec.
blsecce, an ; _/. Black matter : — Speccan blasccan gefylede scoriae
atramento foedatos, An. Ox. 652. [v. N. E. D. blatch.] v. blaec.
blseoe, bleoe, es ; n. An itching skin-disease : — Wi)> blxce on and-
wlitan, Lch. ii. 52, 15, 1 8, 20, 23. Wid dam micclan lice and wid
odrum giccendum blece, iii. 70, 28. [Take here passages from Lchdms.
given in Diet, under blieco.] Bleci viti(li)ginem, Txts. 105, 2117: 114,
107: pruriginem, ill, 24. [v. N.E.D. bleach; s6.] v. blsecfa, blac,
b\ic.
blaec-ern. Dele.
bleeo-ern. Add:— Blaecern luctrna, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 25 : ii. 51, 74.
Blsecern aelan, Past. 43, 2. baera eagan sclnad nihtet swa ledhte swa
blalcern (lueernae), Nar. 34, 14. Blatcernum licAinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 75.
BL/EC-FEAXF.D— BLEDU
bleec-feaxed. /. blzc-feaxede.
bleec-horn, es ; n. An ink-horn .-—Bonne J,u blechorn habban wille,
Tech. ii. 128, 18. [0. L. Gtr. blac-horn atramentariutn : Icel. blek-
bl&co, es ; n. Substitute : indecl. f. Pallor :— Blfico pallor, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 66, 42. On blfico gecyrred, Guth. 88, 14. [v. 2V. E.D. bleach.
0. H. Ger. bleihht.] v. blfice.
bleec-pytt a bleaching-pit (?) :— On blzcpit; of blficpytte (the a is
accented), C. D. v. 332, 14.
blase-tern. /. blzc teru, and see teoru in Diet. : blScpa. t>ubsti-
hite .-— Blectha vitiligo.Wit. Voc. ii. 123, 55. Cf. blzce : bleed a cap.
bl£d ; m. Add : ; f. (v. Bd. S. 569, 8). I. a blowing, blast of
wind :— Swide mycel windes bifid, Bl. H. 199, 21 : Hml. S. 23, 72.
Blfide rfamiW, Germ. 400, 496. Se wind him stod ongean mid ormfitum
blfide, Hml. Th. ii. 378, 16 : i. 502, 19. He done windes bifid Sweg
fllgde ii 140, 26. Zephirus blfiwd westan, and purh his bifid (bifid,
v n'acuciad ealle blfidu, Lch. iii. 274, 20. Blzdas ftabra, i. flatus
ventorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 24 : fia(b)ra, 37, 21. Blzdas (-es, MS.)
auras, An. Ox. 50,4. Toworpen jmrh windes blfida (blfide, blfidum, v.ll.),
Lch. iii. 276/16. la. figurative :— Blfidum fasti vel superbiae
flatibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 43. II. breath, breathing :— Blfide
anhelitu. An. Ox. 48, 5. Hi (the seals') mid heora blfide his leoma bede-
don, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 12. Durh itzs dracan b!zd seo menigu weard
geuntrumod, 294, 22. Bone Hflican bifid the breath of life, 92, 12.
Blzdas s}iracnla, An. Ox. 4864 : flabra (chelydri), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86,
59. III. spirit : — Halgostes bifid onblawende sacrosancti flat-in,
(i. spiritus) inspirans, An. Ox. 1527. IV. inspiration: — Of ge-
rynelicum blzde (spiramine) word Codes geworden flfisc, Hy. S. 43, 36.
Se Halga Gast mid his blsede onfilde eordlicra manna heortan, Hml. Th.
1. 323. '3- v- of fat, fame, blaze; cf. blzst, blawan, I. 4: —
Blaeed, bled, blgd flamma, Txts. 64, 445. Fyr ignis, leg flamma,
bifid flamma (flamma f) (in a list • de igne'), Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 13.
Biscophadas odcte bifid flamma, ii. 35, 68. VI. prosperity :— Gif
him fince 1> his hus byrnft, mice] bifid and torhtnes him byd toweard,
Lch. iii. 170, 10. [v. N. E. D. blead.] Cf. blawan.
bleed (properly bled, v. bl6wan)/r»«V. Add : — Bifid coma, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 22, 41. He abreac J>ses forbodenan treowes zpples . . . hie pa blfide
Jiigdon, Angl. xi. I, 19. Abiteriad1 da bleda fructus amarescit, Past.
341, 24. Acuciad ealle eordlice blfidu (-e, -a, v. 11.) and b!6wad
(printed blawad), Lch. iii. 374, 21. Hit fit aspring}) on Itafum and on
blostmum and on bledum, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150,5. Beran da bleda godra
weorca ferre fructum boiti operis, Past. 339, 21. He abyrgde da for-
bodenan ftctreowes blfida, Sal. K. 182, 34. Bleda, Nic. 17, 20. Ic sylle
e6w in eowrum bernum blfide, Wlfst, 228, 15. Hi fret:i)> eowre blfide,
be ge big lilban scylon, 229, II. [v. N. E. D. blede. O. H. Ger. bluot
/os.] v. plum-bifid ; bled in Diet.
blsedan to blow. v. to-blfidan.
bl&d-belg, es ; m. Bellows : — Blfidbylig follis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150,
16. Cf. blxs-, blfist-belg.
bl&d-dseg. Add:— Brucaji blfiddaga, Gen. 200.
blteder-weerc, es; m. Pain in the bladder: — Wif blfidderwzrce,
Lch. ii. 320, 3.
bleed-feest. Add: [Lnym. blzd-fest.]
bified-horn. Add: — A)nne seolforhammenne blfidhorn (bled-, C. D.
iii. 362, 22), Cht. Th. 559, 29. Cf. blfis-horn.
blseduess (bled-), e ; /. A blossom: — peah he (May) wynsumlice
b!8we and blfidnyssa faegere geyppe, Angl. viii. 311, i.
blsedre. Add:— Bledrae (-e) vessica, Txts. 106, 1077. Wid blsed-
ran sare . . . sona seo blfidder t6 selran gehwyrfed, Lch. i. 206, 12-15.
bleegettan (blag-) ; p. te To cry, squall : — Se biscop ongan frefrian
pone hlydendan and blzgettendan (blagettyndan, v. 1.) cniht episcopus
slridentem vagientemque puerum consolari coepil, Gr. D. 278, 12.
blse-heewen. Add: — Blzhfiwenre glauco, An. Ox. 528.
blaes, es; m. Slowing, blast: — purh dzs windes blfis, Angl. viii.
320, 33-
blaes-belg, es ; m. Bellows: — Blaesbaelg/oWis, Txts. 65, 910. [O.H.
Ger. blas-balch/oHis.] v. bifid-, blfist-belg.
bleese. Add: — Blsese fax, Germ. 393, 67. De6s wyrt sctne8 on
nihte swa blzse (blyse, v. 1.), Lch. i. 300, 23. Blasan (-en, MS.) globi,
An. Ox. 3085 : facula, 976 : 3, 39. Blzsan, 2, 22. Blzsum faculis,
3522 : 4427. Blesum tedis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 12. U figurative: —
He weard mid pfire blzsan s6pere lufe ontend, Lch. iii. 432, 30. Onfiled
mid pzs ntpes blxsum invidiai facibus succensus, Gr. D. 117, 27. fv.
N. E. D. blaze.] v. blysa.
bites-horn, es ; m. A horn for blowing : — Blzshorn bid anes scitt.
weord, and is melda geteald, LI. Th. i. 260, 16. v. bifid-, blsest-horn.
blsest/ame. /. blfist, take with blfist blast, and add: — Bfira lyfta
Ie6ma and bzra Hgetta blzst, Wlfst. 186, 5. Cf. bifid, V, blawan, I. 4.
bUestan ; p. te. I. to blow (v. 2V. E. D. blast], v. a-bliest. II.
to move impetuously, rusk [or is this a different verb blaestan ? cf.
O.H. Ger. blesten descendere ; ana-blesten, p. -blasta ingruert, inruert:
ar-blesten erumpere ; ana-blast (-blast?) impetus] :— Ford blzstan erum-
perant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 23. }Ja deofla j;a blieslan hie ofer Jione hSlgan
Andreas (c(. the same scene in the potm : Hie wfiron re6we, rzsdon on
sona gifrum grapum. An. 1336), Bl. H. 243, ii. [Cf. (?) Mid. E. bluster.
v. N. E. D. s. v.~] V. on-blzstan in Diet.
blstst-belg, es; m. Bellows: — Bloestbaelg sublatorium ("Svjflalo-
riutn), Txts. 35, 28. Blestbaelg follis, 64, 454. Blastbelg, Wrt. Voc. ii.
35, 80. [Cf. Icel. blastr-balgr.] v. bifid-, blzs-belg.
bl&t. Dele : -bl&ta (-e). v. hzfer-blseta (-e).
bl&tan. Add:— Bletid balalus (balatt), Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 61.
Blfited, 10, 79. [O. H. Ger. blazen.]
blietesung, blagettan. r. bladesung, blzgettan : blanc. Take B.
856 under blanca.
blanca. Add : a steed : — pa het he on daes papan ciericean gestzllan
his blancan and monig offer neat, Slim. 51, 22. v. blonca in Diet.
blandan. Dele : ' p. bleond, -e, -on ', (cf. Icel. p. blett), and add: —
Blondu inficio, Txts. 71, 1138.
blast-belg, blaster, v. blfist-belg, plaster.
blat. Substitute for first passage : — pi cwom w6pes hring blat Ct
faran, weoll waduman stream a flood of tears poured forth pale, a
surging stream welled, An. 1281. [Grein takes blat as a noun, but
cf. for the construction vv. 1271-3: Com hzleda preat ... wadan
wselgifre.]
blate. In first passage for Helle fyr, substitute Hit (Etna) 8dra
stowa : blate.sian, blatesnung. v. bladesian, bladesnung.
blawan. Dele first passage, and add: I. intrans. (i) ot the wind :—
Se wind hsefd mistlice naman on b6cum ; danon be he blzwd him byd
ama gesett, Lch. iii. 274, 12. Supan blawan to blow from the south,
Lk. 12, 55. (2) of living creatures, to blow, breathe: — Swa hwzt swa
seo nfiddre gesihd, heo to blfiwd and onfileji, Lch. i. 242, 21. Ble6w
ructabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, I. pzs J>e he on minne andwlitan bleou
(bleow, blew, v. II.) exsifflante ilto infaciem meant, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 581,
3. (2 a) to breathe hard, snort, pant : — Dzt hors ongan blawan and
gremetian ungemetllce (immense flatu et fremitu), Gr. D. 183, II.
(2 b) to blow, make a sound with a trumpet : — Swidllce bleowan seofon
sacerdas mid sylfrenum bymum, Hml. Th. ii. 212, 29: Jos. 6, 13.
Seofon sacerdas blawon mid bymon (clangent buccinos), 6, 4. (3) of
things, (a) to emit air : — Blawendra byliga flantium follium, Coll. M.
31) 7- 00 '° blow, sound (of a trumpet) : — Seo byme blfiwd, Hml. Th.
11. 568, 24. Blawendre clatigenii sistro, sonanti tubae, Wrt. Voc. ii.
131, 49. }>fir com egeslic sweg and blawende byman, Hml. Th. i. 312,
12. (4) of fire, to flame, blaze, v. blzd, V, blfist yfome:— Bonne fyren
Itg blaweit (-ad, MS.) and braslad read and rede ignea tune sonilus per-
fundet flamma feroces, Dom. L. 151. II. trans, (i) to drive by
blowing : — Blaw mid hreode "J» seaw on "Ji dolh . . . blaw pa sealfe on ba
dolh, Lch. ii. 332, 2, II. (2) to cause to sound by blowing, blow a horn,
trumpet: — }?a bleow man mine byman, Nar. 13, 4. He nawder ne
hryme, ne hg horn ne blawe, LI. Th. i. 42, 24. (3) to fill with air,
inflate : — }>a bleowan we ba kylla, Hml. A. 205, 347. v. be-, on-, wip-
blawan ; purh-blawen.
blawend.es; m. Aninspirer: — God, lichamena scyppend and sawla
Blawend, Hml. Th. ii. 478, 8.
-blawenness. v. to-blawenness : blawere. Add: Past. 269, 18:
blawnesa. r. a-, on-blawness.
bliiwung. Add: I. of wind. v. blawan, 1. 1 :— Dfira winda naman
and blawunge (-a, v. /.) we mihton secgan, Lch. iii. 276, 2. II. blow-
ing of a trumpet, v. blawan, II. 2 : — Hwzt is se hream bCton dzra
engla blawung ?, Hml. Th. ii. 568, 21. He bicnode mid blawunge
him fultum, Hml. S. 25, 635. Durh dzra saccrda blawunge toburston
da weallas, Hml. Th. ii. 216, 2. III. inflation, cf. blawan, II.
3 : — Ealle pa blawunge and pa welmas pa be beop gehwzr geond pone
lichoman, Lch. ii. 204, 14.
bleat. Add: [v. A'. E. D. blete.] v. wzl-bleat.
bleap. Add : — Sippan hit; welegran wfiron, hie cue bleadran gewur-
don aurum Persicum prima Graeciai virlutis corruptio fuit, On. 2, 5 ;
S. 84, 22. [v. N. E.D. blethe.]
blec, blece. v. blzc, blzce : blecpa. v. blficpa : bled. Dele, and
see bledu : bled. v. bifid.
bledan. Add: — Gif paet wlf blede t6 swibe zfter pam beorbre, Lch.
ii. 330, 10. Slit mid foporne oj> pzt hi6 bleden, 52, 8.
-blede. v. or-blede.
bledu. Add : — Bledu patera, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 44: fiola, 290, 79:
ii- 36, 63. Blede tacen is pzt pii arfire up bine swypran hand, Tech. ii.
125, 9. Man bzr bam casere wtn on aure blede, Hml. S. 31, 631.
Hrer on blede, Lch. ii. 314, 3 ; 308, 29. Drince he g5de blede fulle,
1 18, 24. Hzbbe he blede fulle hweges, LI. Th. i. 438, 24. On bleda
in pateras (fialas), Gemi. 389, 17. IIII cuppan and I1II bleda, Cht.
Th. 519, 24. Man sceal habban beodas, bleda, melas, cuppan, Angl.
ix. 264, 17. D6 twa bleda fulle wzteres t6, Lch. ii. 38, 2, 4: 118, 6.
r. helur-bledn.
BLEGEN— BLIS
97
blegen. I. blegen, and add: , blegne, an: — Blegnac (-at), vesica
Fxts. 106, 1094. Se6 blace b())egne carbunciilus (v. blac), Wrt. Voc. i
JO, 52. Glf men eglad seo blace blegen (carbunculus) . . . }>is gebe
nan sceal singan on da blacan blegene, Lch. iii. 40, 19, 8 : 8, 31.
-blegneci. v. a-, ge-blegned : blencan. Add: [v. ff.E. D. blench.
bleudau (-ian). Add : — Hine man sceolde blendian, Chr. 1086
P. in, 8.
blend-ness, e ; /. Blindness : — Blendnise cecitate, Rtl. 38, 9.
ble6-crseft. For Cot. 17 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 1 1.
bleodu ; «. ft. (?) Corn : — Farra, i. tritinim, frumentum ve
: leodu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 45.
ble6-feest; adj. Beautiful, pleasant, v. ble(5-fsestnes in Diet., am
i f. htw-faest : blefi-feestnes. Add: cf. bleo-mete.
ble6-fag. Add: — Bleofah versicolor, An. Ox. 521. On bysm
i lislecan ymbhwyrft and bleofagan in orbem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 59
Iile6fage multicolora, Germ. 390, 104.
bleoh (bleoh?). Add: I. colour: — Daet bleoh daes iacintes . .
larbuncules blioh, Past. 411, 28, 32. HTwes, bleos coloris. An. Ox
; 29. p he6 (7ns lllyrica) bone heofonlican bogan mid hyre bleog
< fenlasce, Lch. i. 284, 15. Hi6 sctiid on twsem bleom sua sua twegea
1 led godwebb, Past. 87, 9, 3, 13. Bleohga (bleoa, Hpt. Gl. 529, 64)
_, ueorum, An. Ox. 5495. Ongemang Sdrum bleon (bleom, v . I.), Past.
.'9, I. Mistlice bleoh varios colores, An. Ox. 5203: Hy. S. 23
13. II. form: — Hu moniges bleos bid daet deufol and se Patei
Noster ? Dritiges bleos . . . Daet deofol bid on cildes onlTcnisse ; se
1'ater Noster on haliges gastes onlicnisse, Sal. K. 144, 1-7. He brzc
1 ine on feala bleona ]>urh deofles Jjegnunga, Bl. H. 175, 5. v. twi-, un-
1 leoh.
bleo-mote, es ; m. A delicacy : — f>u gegearwodest j;e wiste anc
1 leomettas tu tibi delicias praeparas, Gr. D. 99, 18. Cf. bleo-faestnes in
J>ict.
ble6-reSd. For Cot. 135 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 8: ble6-
tt&ning. Substitute: — Bleostjening musac, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 7.
blere. Substitute: blere; adj. Bald: — Blere blurus, calvus, Wrt.
^ oc. ii. 127, 13: blurus, 12, 56. Blere onixt calo calvus, Gpfeax
tecalbus, i. 288, 55-7: ii. 64, 18. v. next word.
blerig ; adj. Bald: — Bleri pittel scoricarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 6.
) lerea pyttel soricarius, 63, 8 (cf. bald as an epithet of birds, v. E. D. S.
1 ird-names). On .flJlfstanes dys blerian gewitnesse, Cht. Th. 174, 7.
[ vr. N. E. D. bald.] v. preceding word.
bletsian (from bledsian, bloedsian). Add: I. to hallow, conse-
C'ate: — Genom se Hselend hlaf and bletsade, Mt. R. 26, 26. Bloedsade,
Mk. L. 14, 22. la. to make the sign of the cross as a protection
;. ;ainst evil: — Gif hwa hit bletsad, (>oni)e ablynd seo dydiung, Hml. S.
21, 469. Ah ne bloedsade (bletsadon, R.) ue usic t ue saegnade usic,
Jn. L. 8, 48. Mid J>rym fingrum man sceall seuian and bletsian, Hml.
$• 27t '55- pxt *um orfcyn sy Jie man bletsigan ne sceole, Hml. Th. i.
loo, 30. Waster gihalsia, bloetsia aquam exorcizare, benedicere, Rtl.
119, 7- H- to call holy, adore: — Mec gie bledtsiges, Jn. L. 13,
13. He bletsode Drihten, Bl. H. 245,32. Bledsiad noman his, Ps. Srt.
95, 2. III. to invoke divine favour upon : — pxt ic be bletsige, Gen.
27,4. Isaac bletsode hine, 28, I. Bletsiad (bloedsas, L.) )>a ite eow
v iriad, Lk. 6, 28. IV. to speak gratefully o/a person : — Eal riht-
g :lyfed folc sceal hine (Si. John) bletsian, Bl. H. 167, 14. V. to benefit,
f 'osper: — Donne 40 bledsas (benefeceris} him, Ps. Srt. 48, 19. Diihten
b etsode his aehta, Gen. 39, 5.
oletsung. Add: — Bletsunge eulogiae, An. Ox. 6, 24. I. v.
b etsian, I : — Swa Thomas to Jjam ttman agean ferde buton bletsunga
(-.aithout consecration), Chr. 1070; P. 206, 6. He mid his bletsunge
jet waster to wine Swende, Hml. Th. i. 58, 13. la. v. bletsian,
la: — Sume cwedad )>aet sum orfcyn burh bletsunge misfarad, Hml. Th.
i. loo, 31. pa ba (he) bletsunga mearcode on saelicum strandum cum
(jatibuli) signacula sulcaret in glarigeris litoribus. An. Ox. 2490. II.
v. bletsian, II : — Wyrfe bu eart, Drihten, •£ fu onfo wuldor and blet-
singa, Bl. H. 75, 2. III. benediction, v. bletsian, III: — jEfter
J> :s engles bletsunga and halettunga, Bl. H. 7, 15. Wulfred mid bled-
si nge Jiaes papan hwearf eft t5 his agnum biscdome, Chr. 813 ; P. 58, 18.
Binedicta et beata sis ... Da hyre modor hi mid Jpyssere bletsunge
onfangen hasfde, Lch. iii. 428, 8. Bloedsungas t5 rede benedixiones ad
le-tionem, Rtl. 126, 1. IV. v. bletsian, V: — Dryhtnes is hselu
ai d ofer folc efTn bledsung din, Ps. Srt. 3, 9. B(l)oedsung benignitas,
Rtl. 123, 5. Bloetsunges dines gefe onfoe we, 81, 39. To hwon be-
JC/redest ]>u be twyfealdre bletsunga?, Bl. H. 49, 36. Bledsunge, Past.
3.;l, 25. Folc dtii bloetsnng onfoe, Rtl. 79, 28. Bloedsung, 88, 14.
Waria brohte eallum geleaffullum bletsunga and ece hselo, Bl. H. 5, 30.
V. bryd-, un-bletsung.
l)letsung-boo; /. A benedic/ional, a book containing the forms of
tf iscopal benedictions : — Maesseboc and bletsungboc and pistelboc, Cht.
C:w. 23, 27. ii. ymneras and i. deorwyrite bletsingb5c and .iii. Sdre,
C:it. Th. 430, 14.
Metsung-sealm, es ; m. The Benedicile : — .Sfter ]>isum mon sceal
A.-». sum.
singan bone bletsingsealm, )> set is ' Benedicite ' indt benedictiones (i. e.
caiiticum trium puerorum) dicantur, R. Ben. 36, 18.
blioau. In bracket dele : Laym. blikien : O. Nrs. blika, and add:
Blfcan, glitenian rutilare, An. Ox. 1196. v. blician.
blioe. /. blice, and add: [v. N. E. D. blick brightness on silver or
gold after reining. 0. H. Ger. blich ; m. fulgor : Icel. blik ; n. gleam,
sheen. ~\
-blioe (-a?), v. ofer-blice.
blioettan. /. bliccettan: — Blyccyt vibrat, An. Ox. 50, 52. Bliccette
vibrabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 4. Bliccette corusca, Ps. Srt. 143, 6.
blioettung. /. bliccettung: — Bliccetunge coruscationes, Ps. Srt. 76,
19: 143,6.
bliciau; p. ode To shine: — Blicede enituerit, An. Ox. 1499. [v.
N. E. D. blik, blike. Icel. blika ; p. adi to shine. Cf. 0. H. Ger.
-blichen ; p. -blicte.]
blin. Add: [Witouten Win, C. M. 881.]
blind. Add: I. physical: — Ic waes blind bam eagum, Hml. Th. i.
422, 7 : Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 206, 26. Palpo ic grapige; hie palpo des blinda
maim, hujus palponis dyses blindan, ^Jlfc. Gr. Z. 2 1 6, 10. (Dele the
rendering in Diet.) II. figurative, (a) of persons : — Da dysegan
men sint selces d6mes blinde, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 22. He het hi bugan
to his blindum godum, Hml. S. 25, 217. (b) of passion, &c. : — Blindre
gyrninge caecae cupidatatis, An. Ox. 5288. JJses blindan lustes, Bt. 7, 2 ;
K. 18, 3. Blindre fyrhto ceca formidine , Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 81. III.
of a place, without light, dark : — On blindum scrsefe in carcere caeca,
Dom. L. 230. Secad an blind cweartern, faer nan leoht ne mage inn,
Hml. S. 37, 176. IV. not shining, dim [v. N. E. D. blind, 7] : —
Blindum ligum caecis flammis, Dom. L. 241. V. hidden from
sight [v. N. E. D. blind, 9] : — On blindan wyll ; Jianon on cLcnau
splott, C. D. B. iii. 336, 22. VI. blind (as in blind alley, v.
N. E. D. blind, 1 1), closed at one end : — Blind bearm blind gut ; cecum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 6, 59. VII. of a plant which is without some
property, not stinging (of a nettle-like plant) [v. JV. E. D. blind, 12] : —
Netel urtica, blind netel archangelica, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 31. Blinde
netele, An. Ox. 56, 402. v. staer-blind.
blindan. v. a-blindan.
blind-boren ; adj. Born blind : — Ego daes blindborenes, Jn. L. 9, 32.
blind-fellian, blindian. v. ge-blindfellian, a-, of-blindian.
blind-nes. Add: I. physical, (i) of persons, (a) where faculty of
vision is absent: — Hire eagan dystredon, ^ heo nznigne cx\ leohtes
sctman geseon mihte. Mid by heo sum faec on blindnesse waes, Bd. 4,
10 ; Sch. 401, 12. Ofslegene (slegene, 29) mid blindnesse, Bl. H. 153,
17. (b) inability to see because of darkness: — Da yttran feostru sind
[);ES lichaman blindnyssa widutan . . . He bid widutan ablend, and ielces
eohtes bedseled, Hml. Th. i. 132, 10. (2) of darkness, obscurity: — Ic
waes mid )>a blindnesse bara ]>ystra utan betyned, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 621,
22. II. figurative, (i) of persons : — -He Jmrh [>a menniscan gecynd
ure stefne blindnysse gehyref, Bl. H. 19, 28. Eal jis mennisce cyn waes
on blindnesse, seopban ]>a jerestan men asceofene wieron of gefean
leorxna wanges, 17, 14. Da inran |?e6stru sind baes modes blindnyssa
widimian, Hml. Th. i. 130, II. (2) of a condition: — We habbab
iiedjjearfe •£ we ongyton ba blindnesse ure aelbeodignesse, Bl. H. 23, 2.
blinnan. Add: [ = be-linnan]. I. of persons, (i) absolute: —
^leopa and ne blin, Past. 91, 19. Blinnad sinite, Lk. L. 22, 51. (2)
to cease from action, (a) with gen. : — Se J>e nsefre ne blind ungestzddig-
lesse cut carnis petulantia sine cessatione dominatur, Past. 70, 3. He
Ws ne blann (blon, v. 1.) existere non desistit, Bd. }, 20 ; Sch. 675, 20.
na de XT basre aerninge blann nihilominus coeptis institi uetitis, 5, 6;
Sch. 576, 21. Heo ne blann cossetunges non cessavit osculari, Lk. L. 7,
45. (b) with infin. ; Bd. I, II ; 8.480, 13 (in Diet.), (c) with clause :
— Ne blinnis du 1i du gisceawia non desinis intueri, Rtl. 64, 33. Ne blan
blonn ; geswac, v. II.) he ^ he his geongran ne manode nee discipulos
uos admonere cessabat, Gr. D. 27, 4. Blinn (blin, R.) ^ du gefoeda da
uno sinite saturnri filios, Mk. L. 7, 27. (d) with prep. : — Ne he ohte
>y ma blan (bleon, v. 1.) fram gearwunge ]txs stdfaetes nee a praeparando
tinere cessare uolebat, Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 593, 21. He het blinnan fram
ehtnysse cessari a persecutione praecepit, I, 7 ; Sch. 26, 20. II. of
hings, to cease, come to an end: — Ic wene •£ pes daeg blinned (geendige,
'. /.) (cessabit), XT me spell ateorige, Gr. D. 7, 29. SSna se hw6sta
ilinnetf, Lch. iii. 58, II. Blinnes lufo refrigescet caritas, Mt. L. 24, 12.
iim zlc mennisc fultum blonn humanum cessabat auxilium, Bd. I, 14 ;
ch. 38, 5. Blan se wind cessavit ventus, Mt. R. 14, 32. [v. JV. E. D.
)lin. O. H. Ger. pi-linnan cessare. Cf. Goth, af-linnan : Icel. linna
wk.).~]
-blinuend-lloe, -ness. v. a-, un-blinnendlice, a-blinnendness.
blinnes. Substitute: Cessation, intermission: — Fseste heo .xv. winter
utan blinnysse (sine intermissione), LI. Th. ii. 156, 5. v. betweoh-
linness.
blis. Add:— Blisse jubilationis, An. Ox. 2610. ponne Tpxt wx«
lisse intingan (laetitiae causa} gedemed, baet hi ealle sceoldon be hearpan
ingan, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 482, 16. J>u woldest me ladian, Jaet ic swWor
BLISSIAN— BLOD-WANIAN
druuce swilce for blisse ofcr mtnuni gewunan, JE\fc, T. Grn. 31, 30.
Blisse, gefea tripudio .i. gaudio, An. Ox. 1346. Ga intS fines hlafordes
blisse (gaudium), Mt. 25, 21. v. un-, wyn-bliss.
blissian. Add: [= blibsian, ?. ».] I. absolute:— pancab,
blissaj) gratatur .i. laetatur,\n. Ox. 5111. Blissab gratatur,Wrt.^Voc.
wile mines deades, i. 86, <
blissigend-lic ; adj. Joyous :— Se dacg is heora sode acennednys ; na
w5plic swa swa se6 serre, ac blissigendlic t6 dam ecum life, Hml. Th. i.
bli)>e. Add: I. cheerful, &c. :— Blibe fcfc/s, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 36:
a/acm, 287, 66. (i) of persons, feeling gladness: — f hie ealle ba
blide mode (a/am onimo) lustlfce hea.ldan woldan, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 375,
15: Bl. H. 39, 4: 7, I. Oft gebyretf *a;tte sume biod to ungemetlice
blide for sumum gesseldum plerumque quis laetae nimis conspersionis
existit, Past. 455, 8. W£ron pa burgware 18 ))on fa'gene and to )>on
Wide jizt hi<5 feohtan mSston, Ors. 5, 3 ; S. 222, 4. Bltjmm «o/i rom-
potibus, i. /e<('s, An. Ox. 809. Mycele blipre bid seo sawl, Bl. H. 41, 30.
(la) glad at, of (with gen.): — Gehwylc sy blyde bzs be him set his
cyrcan cnme, LI. Th. ii. 410, 34. Gehyrdon gehwilce halige englas
singan, blid-e fes halgan tocymes, Hml. Th. ii. 518, 9. (ib) well-dis-
poied to, ready for ; alacer (ad) : — pa cempan het Claudius heafde
beceorfan . . . , and hie wzron blidran t8 dam deade J>onne hy her
on haiitengilde lifden, Shrn. 132, 12. (i c) in encouraging exclama-
tions:-— Beo blibe euge, An. Ox. 56, 134. Ealle blide cttncti enax, 14.
(2) of things, expressing gladness : — Hi blij>re stefne cegdon, Bl. H. 89,
30. Hit fran blibum wordum, Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 28. Seo Gesceadwisnes
him blibum eagum on 16cude, 5, I ; F. 8, 25. II. gentle, &c. : —
Milde t bltde t bilwit simplex, Lk. L. II, 34: p. 7, 9 : Mt. L. 6, 23:
mansiietus, 21, 5. He feol t6 his fotum, and baed }* he him blibe wzre
(til sibi placatus esset), Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 259, 3, 13. Hwaeber hi ealle
smylte mod and butan ealluin incan Wide 15 him hxfdon . . . and hi hine
bsedon, "£ he him eallum blide wxre (placidarn erga ipsos mentem habere\
4, 24 ; Sch. 490, 5-13. Se casere het sendan hine of bendum, and him
J>a bltde was, Hml. S. 3, 197. p bfi j>am godum offrige, ^ hi be blyde
beon, 4, 1 31. Wosas ge bltdo t rnildo (simplices) sax culfre, Mt. L. 10,
1 6. BIiJ>e word delenifica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 61. Hie wilniad ttxt we
him gedwxre sien, and hie us de blidran beon ma3gen, Past. 255, 2.
blipe ; adv. Add : — Drihten on middangearde blide wunode, Bl. H. 9,
35. Gif we blibe and iGmmodlice hi dxlan willab earmum mannuni,
Bl. H. 51, 10. pact he blibe Jjaes carman lichoman gefylle. 37, 29. p
hi Mission blijrc mid Xpe, Chr. 1036; P. 158, 29. v. ge-blibe.
blij>e-lic ; adj. Gentle, pleasant : — BITdelicum iocce blando jugo, Rtl.
108, 19. BITdelicum egum dines arfxstnisse serenis ocvlis tuae pietatis,
!23. 3- [°- Sax. bltd-lik: O. H. Ger. blid-lih (muot, word).]
blibe-lice. Add: Cheerfully, willingly: — Manna gehwylc his aelmes-
san blldcllce syllan, Wlfst. 103, 5. He blideltce (joyfully) ham to his
earde ferde, Chr. 1022 ; P. 156, 6. Drihten swife bllbltce mannum
geleanacf, Bl. H. 101, 22. BltJtelicor propensius, Rtl. 34, 30.
blibe-mede. v. un-blibeniede.
blipe-mod. Add: , blib-m6d. I. of gladsome mind: — pu blld-
m6d bidde, ^ hi (the saints') be bingian to beodne, Dom. L. 36,
33. II. of kindly mind, kindly disposed : — Hi cwiedon 1> hi ealle
him swide blidemSde wseron ... He cwaed, ' Ic eom swide blidem6d
(bltdmod, blidem6de, v.ll.) to eow* respondebant omnes placidissimam se
mentem ad ilium habere . . . Respondit, ' Placidam ego mentent erga vos
gero,' Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch. 490, 8.
bllj)-nea. Add: — On eadegum setlum brfican blidnesse bfltan ende
ford sedibus semper gaudere beatis, D6m. L. 304. Hi<5 mid micelre
blidnesse bzt win drincende wseron, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 76, 1 7. [O. H. Ger.
blidnissa deliciae."]
blips. Add : — On gefean blidse, Ps. C. 79.
blod. Add: — Dead b!6d cruor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 57. Heo sSde •)>
hire blod forlseten wsere on earme, Bd. 5, 3; Sch. 563, 2. Swide un-
wislice ge dydon, bzt ge sceoldon^on fedwernihtne mdnan blod Isetan,
Sch. 564,6: Lch. iii. 184, II. At him mon b!6d la;te, pam be fela
blodes haefb, ii. 210, 16. B15d wanian, iii. 184, 16. Wer b!6da vir
sanguinnm, Ps. L. 5, 8 : Ps. Spl. 25, 9. Handa mid manna blodum
befylede, Angl. xi. 113, 36. v. m6nab-bl5d.
blod-sex. v. blod-seax.
blod-dolg (-h), es ; n. A cut from which blood flows : — Gif monnes
bloddolh (-dolg, 16, 4) yfelige ... Gif bu ne maege bloddolh (-dolg, 16,
6) awri}>an . . . lege £ dust on clad, wrib mid >y t bloddolh, Lch. ii.
'48. 7-15-
blod-drynoas. Substitute: b!6d-drync, es; m. Blood-drinking,
draught of blood : — pier waes gesiene bact se6 eorbbeofung tacnade pa
miclan bloddryncas be hiere mon on biere tide t6 forlet merito dicalur
iantum humantim sanguinem susceptura terra tremuisse, Ors. 4, 2 ; S.
»62, 3.
blodegian. v. b!8dgian.
bloden (?) ; adj. Bloody: — Of blodene de cruente, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138,
15. [Cf. O. H. Ger. bluotln sanguineus."]
blod-forl(etan. Dele, and see b!6d.
blod-gemang, es ; n. A blood-mixture : — Of blodgemongum de san-
guinibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 28.
blod-gemenged blood-stained: — pone b!8dgemengedan middaneard,
Wlfst. 182, II.
blod-ge6tan. Dele : b!6d-ge6te. /. -geot.
blod-ge6tend, es ; m. A shedder of blood : — Ales me of blodgeoten-
dum, Ps. L. 50, 1 6.
blod-ge6tende. Add: — Wer be is blSdgiu t (blod-)ge6tende vir
sanguinnm, Ps. L. 5, 8.
blodgian j p. ode. I. to make bloody : — He hys lichaman mid his
tobum blSdgode, Guth. 56, 17. Hie mid heora mude hi6 blodgodon,
Nar. II, •>. Hi ongunnon heora hors mid heora spurum blodgian, Gr.
D. 14, 28. II. to become bloody: — Reawde vel blodgade cru-
descit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 17. [0. H. Ger. pluotagdn cruentare.]
blod-gita. Dele, and see next word.
blod-gyte bloodshed. Add: — Waes here and hunger, bryne and blod-
gyte on gewelhwylcon ende, Wlfst. 159, 8. He saegde j> daet naefre
waes alyfed jenigum men ^ he paer xnig nyten cwealde opbe blodgyte
worhte negal<at licere animal Mum interflci, Nar. 28, 18. Tacnad JS
micelne blodgyte on sumre beode, Lch. iii. 180, 1 2. Wer Jie is blodgita t
wer bloda vir sanguinum, Ps. L. 5, 8. On b!6dgytum in sanguinibus,
105, 38. Tacnad j> gewinn and blodgytas, Lch. iii. 182, 3. [Laym.
blod-gute.]
blod-hraecan, -hreece. Dele.
blod-hrsecung, e ; /. Inflammation of the lungs ; peripleumonia,
Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 37.
blodig. Add: — BISdge cruentos, bSem blSdigum cruentis, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 22, 7, 8. I. of the nature of blood : — Rineb blodig regn, BI.H.
91, 34. His micgge bid blodread swilce hi6 blodig sie, Lch. ii. 198, 20.
Swilce blodig waeter, 202, 2. Mid blddigum rijmm sanguineis rivulist
An. Ox. 3023. II. smeared with blood: — pa ear wzron blodege
(cruentae), Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 28. On blodigum limum, Hml. S. 31,
981. Blodigum (cruentis) handum, An. Ox. II, 149. III. of
colour, red as blood : — Astigeb blodig wolcen, Bl. H. 91, 32 : Chr. 979 ;
P. 122, 24. IV. of battle, attended with much bloodshed: — pa
blodgan cruda (certamina belli, cf. 90, I = AId. 143, 34), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 21, 65. V. of persons, bloodthirsty, given to bloodshed : — Mid
werum blodieum cum viris sanguinum, I's. L. 25, 9. v. un-blodig.
blodlees-tid, e; /. Proper time for bleeding : — Nis nan blodlaestid
swa god swa on foreweardne lencten, Lch. ii. 148, 2.
blod-leeswu. Substitute: bl6d-laes,e; -larswu, e ; /. Blood-letting : —
Blodlaes is to forganne fiftyne nihtum ser Hlafniaessc, Lch. ii. 146,8. Frzgn
he hwonne hyre blodlass (-laeswu, v. 1.) aerest wsere . . . baet baere tide blod-
Ises (-Isesewu, -laeswu, v.ll.) wire frecenlic, Bd. 5, 3; Sch. 563, 10-564,
II. On baire b!6dlses(e) (-lieswe, v. 1.), Sch. 563, 3. Hci mon scyle
blSdlsese forgan, Lch. ii. 1 6, 2 : 146, 19. ^Efter Jx>n be se lichoma
sic burh )>a blodlzse geclaensad, 210, 18. [v. N. E. D. blod-les.]
blod-lffitan. Dele, and see blod : blod-orc. v. ore in Diet.
blod-read. Add : — His micgge bid blSdread swilce hio blodig sie",
Lch. ii. 198, 20. His fet syndon blSdreade, E. S. viii. 477, 34. [Icel.
bloit-raudr.]
blod-ryne. Add: — Blodryne of nsesbyrlon, Lch. i. 282, 12. Sum
wif waes on blSdryne bearle geswenct, Hml. S. 31, 1256. GefSr he on
blodryue ejfusione sanguinis, quod Graece apoplexis vocatur, mortuus est,
Ors. 6, 33 ; S. 288, 27. De6s wyrt bone blodryne gewrid, Lch. i. 306, -
22. He blodrynas afeormab, 300, 16. [O. Frs. b!5d-rene. Cf. 0. H.
Ger. pluot-runs.J
blod-sceawung, e ; /. Supply of blood(l) : — J> mon maeg gelacnian
penden of bsere lifre si6 blodsceawung geondget ealne bone lichoman,
Lch. ii. 222, 9.
blod-Beaz. Add:— Blodsaex flebotoma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 77.
Blodseax Jlebotomum, Graece namque fleps, vena, tomum vero incisio
nominatur, 39, 22: fletoma, 33, 73. Blodsex flebotomum, 149, 42.
Se an blodseax (laeceiren, v. 1.) asette on mine tungan, Gr. D. 32, 24.
Se ealda feond sittende on anum mule on laeces ansyne baer horn and
bISdsex (blodaexe, v. 1.), 161, 2. [O. L. Ger. blod-sahs (-sax).]
blod-seten a remedy to stop bleeding : — Gif men yrne bl6d t6 swipe
. . . Blodseten ; bisceopwyrt niobowearde etc . . . Blodseten ; genim
hegeclifan, gebinde on sweoran, Lch. ii. 54, 4-8, 9, 10, ii, 16. B16d-
setena ge on tS bindanne ge on eare to donne ge horse ge men, 4, II.
blod-siht, e. Substitute : blod-sihte, an : — Wib wifa blodsihtan,
Lch. ii. 172, 20.
blod-pigen, e ; /. Tasting blood : — Be blodbigene de esu sanguinis
(cf. Gif wif bicgd (gustaverit) hire weres blod for hwylcum hecedome,
156, 13), LI. Th. ii. 130, 18.
blod- wanian. 1. blod wanian: blod- wi to. Add: [v. N. E. D.
blood-wite.] : blod- wyrt. Dele.
BL<3MA— BOC-HOLT
99
bloma a mass, lump: — Bloma metallum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 77:
tnassa (ficea; massa is glossed by clyne, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 32), An. Ox.
18 b, 55. Bloman Tsenes massam ferri, Scint. 97? 2- Het se gerefa
heora Slcum gebindan Icudes Woman on heora swyran, Shrn. 54, 20.
[v. N. E. D. bloom.]
blostm, es; m. Add: (/. (?) Wiilck. Gl. 240, 22) :— Blostm/os, -ffilfc.
Gr. Z. 31 2, 2 : flosculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 58. Isengrzgum bI6stme fer-
rugineo flore, 147, 67. Flares blostma (-as?, -an?) s. nominati quod
cito defluant de arboribus, Wiilck. Gl. 240, 22. Feld full gr8wendra
blostma (blosma, v. /.), campus flosculorum plinus, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 623,
20.
blostma. In passage from Bd. for blSstma substitute blostmena
(blosmana, v.l.), and add : blSstme ; /.(?): — Swe swe blostme (flos)
londes, Ps. Srt. IO2, 15. Swylce blostme quasi Jlos, Scint. 70, 3. Wtn-
tre6wa blSstman be<5d gimmum gelice, JE\fc. Gr. Z. 295, 12. BlSst-
man liguslra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 5. Sixte waes blostmena pund, danon
him (Adam) waes eagena missenltcnes geseald, Sal. K. I So, 13. Hire
leaf and blostman meng togaedere, Lch. ii. 24, 21.
blostm-beere ; adj. Flowiry, blooming (Jit. or fig.) :— B15stmbsere
fioriferum, blfistmbasres florigeri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 53, 54. Blost(m)-
baere florulenta, florida (tellus*), An. Ox. 812. Deos blostmbaere st6w
locus isteflorifer, Hml. Th. ii. 352, 31. Da blostmbaeran jugudey?ori-
Jam iuuentutem, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 295, 13. B16st(m)baere, An. Ox. 442.
B16stmbsere fl orulenta, \.floribus referta, 140.
blostm-bsrende. /. -btrnnAe flowery, in passage substitute blostm-
berende (blosm-, -bserende, v.ll.),and add: — pa bISstmberendanyfon'gvra,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 7.
blostm-freols, es ; m. A floral festival: — Blostmfreolsas floralia, An.
Ox. 4720.
blostm-gild, es ; n. A floral festival : — Blostmgeld floralia, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 37, 52.
blostmian. Add : — Sw* bl6smse laendes swa; blosmaep sicutflos agri
taflorebit, Ps. Spl. T. 102, 14. fas tredwa blostmiad Jnirh bats windes
>lsed, Shrn. 67, II.
blostmig ; adj. Flowery : — Blosmige land florea rura, Wulck. Gl.
'56, 3-
b!6t. After gedyde add : and hys godum bebead hasp: turn sanguinem
His propinabat ; add also : — He his agenne sunu his godum to Mote
icwealde, and hine him sylf siddan to mete gegyrede ipsiimfllium epulis
.'ovis non dubitarit inpendere, Ors. 1,8; S. 42, II. Haedenscipedreogan
MI blot, LI. Th. ii. 296, 28.
blot(?) itching :— Bloot proriginem, Hpt. 33, 251, 22.
blotan. Add: [fl weak past seems used (ofredon and blotten (-on,
Th., bloten, S. 162, 30)) in Ors. 4, 4 ; Bos. 80, 18 ; cf. O. H. Ger.
jilozta libuit: Icel. biota is strong and weak] : — Swelce hwa wille
blotan diem faeder to dance and to lacum his iegen beam quasi qui
•jictimat filium in conspectu patris sui, Past. 393, 9. [O. H. Ger.
blozan: Goth, blotan.]
blotere, es ; m. One who sacrifices: — Bloteras plutones, Germ. 398,
119. [Cf. O. H. Ger. bluostrari sacrificator.^
blot-monajj. Add:— Se nionod is nemned on fire gedeode blod-
i lonad, Shrn. 144, 5. Se m5nad )>e we nemnad blodmonad, 153,
•.:O. ^1 In Bede's ' De temporum ratione ' it is said : ' November
i icitur blotmonath . . . BlotmSnath mensis immolationum, quod in eo
j-ecora, quae occisuri erant, diis suis voverent. Gratia tibi, bone lesu,
i.ui nos ab his vanis avertens tibi sacrilkia laudis offerre donasti.' [O. L.
Ger. blot-manoth.]
blot-ore, v. ore in Diet.
blowan. Add : — Blowed frondescit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 8. Blew]?
jlorescit, blowab flarent, 149, 48, 49. Blowendum frondente, 151,
3 o. I. of vegetation: — pa wyrte man nimed bonne heo ble]j
(blewd, v. I.) swidust, Lch. i. 160, 14. p cyn mintan blowed hwite,
i i. 16, II. peah Maius wynsumlice blowe, Angl. viii. 311, I. Treowa
le deit blowan and eft asearian, Wlfst. 196, I. Blowendre tyrf florei
ctspitis, blowende eorpe florida lellus, i. florulenta terra, Wiilck. Gl.
^40, 27, 34. II. of other matter: — Heora halgan lichaman hi
jesawon call blSwende, Hml. S. 23, 439. III. fig. : — peah,
I -leow floruerit, An. Ox. 1500. Blowende rice, D6m. L. 28, 2. v.
I eorht-blowende.
blowend-lic ; adj. Flowery : — pa bio wendlican floralia, Wrt. Voc.
i. 149,51.
blycgan. v. a-blycgan.
blysa. Add: — Man mid blysum ontende his bare lie, Hml. S. 37,
159. He het ontendan blysan (blasan, v. /.) get his stdum, 14, 44.
[ Icel. blys a torch.'] Cf. blaese.
blysoan to be red, shine : — Bliscan (blyscan) t glitian rutilare, coru-
s:are, Hpt. Gl. 434, 75. [Or = blicsan ? ; in An. Ox. 1196 the gloss is
\ lican, glitenian. v. N. E. D. blush.]
blysian to burn, blaze: — Fyr blysede beforan his ansyne ignis a facie
tius exarsit, Ps. Th. 17, 8. v. a-blysian ; blysa.
blysige. Add :— Blysige facula, fax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 53, 54.
blysuBg. v. a-blysung.
bly wnys ( — blownys ?) bloom, flourishing condition : — Forsearode
swa swa bly wnys t crocsceard maegen (crocsccard blywnys t msegen?)
min aruil tamquam testa uirlus mea, Ps. L. 21, 16.
boo a beech-tree. Add : — Boc aesculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 23.
boo a book. Add : g. bee, boce, boc ; d. bee, hoc. I. a docu-
ment, register, catalogue: — Of boec (b6c, L.) lifgendra, Ps. Srt. 68, 29.
Bee in catalogo, An. Ox. 341. On cyninga b6cum in basileon, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 87, 4. la. a legal document, (i) a bill of divorce : — Hiw-
gedales boc libellum repudii, Mk. IO, 4. (2)0 charter : — Hafingseotan
boec, C. D. B. i. 402, 5. Lulla gtbohte das boec and Us lond,
C. D. ii. 3, 10. II. a book, volume, literary work, pages ; miin
division of a work: — Boc liber vel codex vel volumen, Wrt. Voc. i. 80,
75 : cartula, ii. 92, 47 : 19, 44. From Sxre dura disse bee, Past. 25,
II. pa blostman baere seftran bee, Shrn. 200, 12: 129, 29: Bt. 42 ;
F. 256, 22. In heafde boec (boc, Spl.) in capile libri, Ps. Srt. 39, 8.
Isaias hit on bee sette, /F.lfc. T. Grn. 2, 22. Capitel gemyndelice butan
bee geszd, R. Ben. 34, I. On boec in libro (dementis'), Scint. 17, 16.
On boec Sara sahna, Lk. L. R. 20, 42. On Isaias bee (boc L.), Lk. 3, 4 ;
Mk. 12, 26. On JiSre b6c be ys Exodus genemned, Angl. viii. 335,
31. Boc biblum, bficuni biblis, bee biblos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 30, 29, 38.
B6c opusculum, An. Ox. 4586. Bee opuscula, 4535. para boca indegi-
tament(or)um (cf. An. Ox. 4442), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 52 : 47, I. Dara
bocana librorum, Mt. p. II, 12. Bocum cartis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 3 : 19,
29: scedulis, 85, 77- tomis, 93, 20. Ofb5cum ex bibliothecis, An. Ox.
2027. p hi to zlcon sinode habban becc and reaf to godcundre benunge,
LI. Th. ii. 244, II. f Cristes boc a, the, gospel: — We habbad
micele maran endebyrdnysse bjere Cristes bee gesid bonne dis daegder-
lice godspel behasfd, Hml. Th. i. 220, 25. ./Efter Cristes boce tsecinge,
R. Ben. 104, 19. v. canon-, ciric-, encores-, ge-rlm-, laeden-, seonof-,
spell-, traht-, begnung-, wttegung-boc ; irfe-bec.
boc-fieceras. Add: — Hiis tcrminis circumdata terra ... in acquilone,
burhware bocaceras, C. D. v. 1 86, 34.
boo-bleeo, es ; n. Ink: — pios Dryhtnes serendboc ne waes mid boc-
blece, ne mid nenigum eorb'.icum andweorce awriten, Wlfst. 225, I.
boc-cest, -cist, e ; -ciste, an ; /. Substitute : A receptacle for books,
(i) of books for reading: — Bee of boccystan codices de blibliotheca, R.
Ben. I. 83, 3. Apollonius his bocciste untynde and asmeade pone rxdels
aefler udwitena wisdome, Ap. Th. 5, 24. Boccysta armaria, An. Ox.
27, 19. (2) of books for sale : — Boccest taberna (libraria'), Wrt. Voc.
i. 22,7. [Cf. O. H. Ger. buoh-faz bibliotneca.~\
boc-crseft. Add : — pes m6nan oferhlyp wyxst wundorltce aefter boc-
crsefte, Angl. viii. 308, 25. On bam boccracfte fela hiw synt amearcode,
pa synd on Lyden figure gectged, 331, 2. Men be wzron geswincful-
leste on boccraefte men that studied most laboriously, LI. Th. ii. 322, 21.
Mid me bfi boccraeft leornodest thou wert my scholar, Ap. Th. 21, 17.
He waes befacsted to Romebyrig J)Kt he sceolde b5ccrzftas and gewrita
wisdomas leornian . . . forsaegenum bam onginnum fara b6ccracfta Romae
liberalibus litterarum studiis traditus fuerat . . . despectis litterarum
s/udiis, Gr. D. 95, 12-26: 96, 19. Ua ite nellad heora boccraeftas
Godes folce nytte gedon those who will not make their learning profitable
to God's people, Wlfst. 213, 24. [O. Sax. b6k-kraft.]
b6o-creeftig. Dele ' learned in the Bible,' and add : — Boccraeftige
weras (scholars') secgad 1> ^ syxfete vers sceal habban feower and twentig
timan, Angl. viii. 335, 13.
boo-oynn, es; n. A kind of book:— Saga me hwzt bSccynna and
hu fela sindon, Sal. K. p. 192, 8.
bocere. Add: I. a bookman, an author, a scholar: — Nan bocere
ne maeg, peah he mycel cunne, heora naman awritan, Hml. S. p. 6, 67.
Bus Beda de brdema bijecere cuzd, Jn. 19, 37 margin, p andgit eow
gecydan on Englisc, ^ ba boceras cunnou on Lyden, Angl. viii. 314, 23.
From boecerum a librariis, Mt. p. i, 2. II. a (Jewish) scribe : —
Da boecere scribae, Mk. p. 5, 3. He manige searwa adreag aet bam
unljedum bocerum, Bl. H. 85, I. Mid boecerum (bokerum, R.) cum
scribis, Mt. L. 27, 41. [Goth, bokareis : O. L. Ger. bokari : O. H.
Ger. buohhari.]
boo-fel. Add : — B8cfel pergamentum vel membranum, Wrt. Voc. i.
75, 14. Word on bocfelle awritene verba pitacio caraxata, Angl. xiii.
367,31. Seo rseding be ys awriten on bam bocfelle, viii. 308, 2. Wrtt
pis on swa langum bocfelle •$ hit marge bef6n utan j> heafod, Lch. iii.
66, 7. B6cfellum pitaciolis, i. membranulis, An. Ox. 4570. [O. H. Gir.
buoh-fell membranum : Icel. b8k-fell.]
b6o-fod(d)er a book-case, v. b5c-hord.
boo-gesamnung, e ; /. A collection of books, library : — Bocgesam-
nunge celestis bibliolhece, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 30, 48.
boc-gestreon. Add: [O. H. Ger. buoh-gistriuni bibliotheca."]
boc-haga, an; m. A beech-haw, an enclosure of beeches: — On done
bochagan ... on itam sieran b6chagan, C. D. v. 70, 26, 32.
boc-holt a beech-wood :— In bocholte, C. D. B. i. 344, "• An
cinges bdcholte fif wena gang, C. D. ii. 103, I. xii. manentium quae
dicuntur bocholt, i. 232, 20,
H 2
IOO
BOC-HORD— BOGA
b6c-hord. Add .— B6chord bibliotheca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 3, 3. BSchord
vel fodder bibliotheca, i. librortim refositio, 126, 4.
bdciaii. Add : — fTeo hida de Oswald bisceop bocad Hehstane his
baegne breora monna daeg on da gerad . . ., C. D. iii. 19, 10 : 2O, 32.
[O. Frs. bokia.]
boc-land. Add :— B6clandes//Wi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 5°- I<= geseah
englas ferigan gcsselige sawle of dlnum (/*« abbess JElflad's) boclande (de
tuo monasterio), Hml. Th. ii. 150, 26. An ic (King Eadred) minre
meder ealra mtnra bSclanda be ic on Sud-Seaxum haebbe, C. D. B. iii. 75,
35. Twelf bSclanda aehte (xii possessions praediorum) hg Gode geaf
mynster on to tinibrianne, Bd. 3, 24 ; Sch. 308, 3. Bocland territoria,
Sch. 306, II : 1, 3; Sch. 124, 3: fundos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 18.
f used figuratively :— Gif bu (tht wealthy man) wene, bset^ hit bin boc-
land (land exempt from the claims of charity) sy, \>xt bu on eardast,
and on agene seht geseald, Wlfst. 260, 3. [v. N. E. D. book-land.
O. Frs. bok-lond.]
boc-lar. Add:— He sceal bdclfmm hlystan, Wlfst. 267, 6. [v.
N. E. D. book-lore.]
boc-leden. /. -leden, and add: , -laeden : — Se steorra be mon on
bBclaeden (on La:den, v. I.) hset cometa, Chr. 892; P. 82, 31. Seo
dun is on bocleden gehaten Armenia, E. S. viii. 477, 4. [v. N. E. D,
boc-leden.]
boe-lie. Add: — j>urh asmeiigunge b6clicre snotornesse (scholarly
wisdom) rsedels rSdan, Ap. Th. 3, 16. Basilius awrat da lare de we
nu willait secgean ... He cwsed on his boclican lare (the advice contained
in his book), Hex. 32, 19. Underbeodd bsere boclican lare, Hml. A. 41,
419. peah we hi sefter boclicum andgyte awriton if we describe them
scientifically, Lch. iii. 244, 8. Gif bu wylle witan mid boclicum getaele
hwanon ba regulares cumon, Angl. viii. 305, I. Uton bencan, Jionne
we byllic gehyrad, j> we be beteran been burh pa boclican lare, Hml. S.
28, 120. Se craeft (grammar) is ealra boclicra crxfta (liberal arts)
ordfruma and grundweall, JElfc. Gr. Z. 289, 13. Boclicum lareow-
donium liberalibus studiis, An. Ox. 3099: 4141. To bysum wifman-
num awrat Hicronimus trahtbec, for (tan de hi waeron gecneordlsecende on
boclicum smeagungum, Hml. Th. i. 436, 12.
boo-rsedere. Add : — Bocrsederas lectores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 8.
hoc-raiding. Add: — Bocrasding lectio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 7. He
his eagan upp aliof fram bssre bocrsedinge, Gr. D. 164, 7. Cf. bec-
rieding. •
b6c-redd. For Cot. 75: 176 substitute: Wrt. Voc. ii. 71,45. Of
bocreacle ex mineto, 30, 61.
boe-stsef. Add: — Bocstaef hoc gramma, An. Ox. 18 b, 45. Ne
cube he nainige bocstafas (nequaquatn litteras ttoverat), ac swabeah he
gebohte him sylfum ba bee bss halgan gewrites, and baed •(> man raidde
ba bee beforau him, Gr. D. 281, 22. [v. N. E. D. boc-staff. O. Sax.
bok-staf : O. H. Ger. buoh-stab littera, character : Icel. b6k-sta(r.]
boc-stigel. v. stigel : boc-sum, -ness. Dele.
boe-tteeing, -talu. Substitute: Teaching or direction contained in
books : — Godcunde bote sece man georne and symble be boctaecinge
(boctale, v. I.) according to the directions contained in books (e. g. Theo-
dore's Liber Poenitentialis) (or as books tell), LI. Th. i. 398, 22.
boc-tre<5w. Add: — Boctreow/a^-us, JEKc. Gr. Z. 29, 17.
bocung. Dele.
boc-weorc, es ; n. Literary work, study : — Bisceopes daegweorc, ^
bid mid rihte his gebedu serest, and donne his bocweorc, raeding oddon
rihting, lar oddon leornung, LI. Th. ii. 314, 19.
bod, es ; n. Add: also m. in North, and in cpd. <£-bod. I. a
command: — Se fordmesta bod primum mandatum, Mk. L. 12, 30, 25,
29. Boda praecepla, 7, 7. Bodo mandata, Lk. L. 18, 20. II.
a message : — Burgwaras tendon bod (legationem) sefter him, Lk. L. R.
19, 14. III. preaching: — Daes godspellesca bodes euangelicae
praedicationis, Mk. p. I, II. v. fore-, gewil-bod.
boda. Add: — Bodana preceptorum, Rtl. 95, 35 : 97, 8. v. bryd-
boda.
bodan. v. botm.
bodere. Add : ; a preacher : — Bodare, Lk. L. 9, 33. Sende twoelfe
boderes mittens duodecim praedicaluros, Mk. p. 3, 10.
bodian. Add: I. to declare, proclaim, make known : — Da geleafullan
bodiad (bodigead, v.l.) be Gode dzt s6d is ecclesia ore fidelium de Deo,
quaeque vera sunt, testatur, Past. 367, 9. Se . . . be he towearde saegde
and bodode, Bl. H. 9, 16. Weorbian we Sancla Marian, for bon be heo
engla breatas eadige bodedon, II, 12. Ne sceal he no dzt an bodigan
(-can, v.l.) his hi^remonnum hfl da synna him widwinnad, ac he him
sceal eac cydan mid hwelcum craeftum he him widstondan mxg non
solum debent innotescere qualUer vitia impugnent, verum etiam quomodo
custoditae nos virtutes roborent, Past. 163, 2. II. to announce
what is coming :— Fricca and forerynele her iernad beforan kyningum
and bodigead (bodiad, v.l.) hira fa:relt and hiera willan hlydende, sua
sculun da sacerdas nfi faran hlydende and bodiende beforan datm egeslican
deman de him zfter g£t, Past. 91, 21-24. II »• to foretell,
prophesy: — Bodiendra witedoma vaticinantium, prophetanlium, An. Ox.
1524. III. to proclaim the excellence of, celebrate, praise (cf.
bodigend-lic) : — He hine swa orgellice up ah6f and bodode, dzs ^ he
ubwita wire, Bt. 18, 4 ; F. 66, 29. Agustinus waes fram him eallum
bodad and hered ah omnibus praedicatur Augustinus, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 115,
14. Ill a. intrans. To boast about : — Ic mid getote be me bodude,
R. Ben. 22, 17 note. IV. of religious or moral teaching, to preach,
(1) a person: — Scyppend ealra gesceafta, bone ic bodige, Bl. H. 187, 9.
(2) a doctrine, belief, &c. : — Manige men ba godcundan lare gehyrad,
and him mon ba oft bodab and saegb, Bl. H. 57, 19. Da de swigiad
daet hi6 da halgan & ne bodiad '(bodigead, 4) qui sacrae legis verba non
loquunlur, Past. 365, 7. Birinus bodude West-Seaxum fulwuht, Chr.
634; P. 26, I. Felix bodade East-Englum Cristes geleafan, 636; P.
26, 5. Na daet an dactte he nan w8h ne bodige, ac eac daet he daet ryht
to suide ne bodige ah eis non solum prava nullo modo, sed ne recta qui-
dem nimie proferantur, Past. 95, 16. Rihtne crtstend6m bodian, Wlfst.
1 75, 22. Sua huer sua bodad bid bis godspell, Mt. L. R. 26, 13 : Bl. H.
69, 19. p halige sxd him of baes lareowes mube waes bodad and saegd,
55, 30. (3) intrans. : — Se Haelend be he embe bodade, Hml. S. 22, 53.
Boda heom be bam Haelende, 21. v. be-bodian.
bodi(g)end, es; m. I. one who announces : — Bodiend, bannend
gerulus, portitcr, An. Ox. 56. II. a teacher, preacher: — On
haligre labunge gelasred bodigend (predicator), Scint. 1 24, 9. Paulus waes
bodigend and acoren lareow, Hml. A. 149, 148. Bodiend praedicalor,
Kent. Gl. 1157 : praeceptorem, 132.
bodi(g)end-lio ; adj. To be celebrated, praised, v. bodian, III;
praedicabilis: — Ic bletsige de, Fseder, bodigendlic God, Hml. S. 7, 232.
Cf. herigend-lic.
bodig. For II and III substitute : II. the main portion, (i) of the
animal frame (opposed to head or limbs) : — Bodig truncus, Wrt. Voc. i.
283, 26. Bodtg, bod^i spina, Txts. 99, 1891. Bodig, An. Ox. 18 b,
89. Hi naefdon •£ heafod to bam bodige, Hml. S. 32, 137, 165. Ht
tyrndon mid bodige, and heora fotwylmas awendan ne mihton, Hml. Th.
ii. 508, 19. HI (idols) habbad dumne mud and ungrapigende handa, fet
butan fede, bodig butan life, i. 366, 27, He6 bewand ~p bodig mid dam
beddcladum and nam js heafod, Hml. A. Ill, 306. Mon macg gesi6n
segcter ge his (/he hedgehog's) fet ge his heafod ge eac eall dset bodig
(corpus), Past. 241, 10. Bodig spinam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 37 : 97, 34.
(2) of an implement: — Nim ji saed, sete on baes sules bodig, Lch. i.
402, 2.
bod-soipe. Add: [0. Sax. bod-skepi : 0. Frs. bod-skip : Icel. bod-
skapr : O. H. Ger. bota-scaf ; /.] : bodu. v. bunor-bodu.
bodung. Add: I. annunciation, declaration, malting known (cf.
bodian, I), (I) announcement by a messenger (cf. bodung-dacg) : — He
(Antecrist) sent his bodan geond ealne middaneard, and his hlisa and
bodung bid fram sse to sx, Wlfst. 195, 20. (2) declaration by a
witness, testimony : — Loca hwonne se tlma cumen bid, bsct heora bo-
dung geendod bid cum Jinierint testimonium suum (Rev. II, 7), Wlfst.
199, 17. (3) interpretation: — Bodunge conjectionis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23,
67. (4) glossing logical terms : — Bodunga praedicamentorum, An. Ox.
3129. Lara, bodunga cathegorias .i. nuntiationes t praedicationes,
3128. II. reciting, rehearsing: — Gif hwylc brodor wzgd and
misfehd on boduncge sealma odbe rzpsa a quis dum pronuntiat psal-
mtim out responsorium fallitur, R. Ben. 71, 5- III. boastful asser-
tion (cf. bodian, III) : — }>act digle bing be6n scolde, to sige, bzt is to
bodunge and t5 getotes gylpc hy gewyrcab, R. Ben. 136, 22. IV.
preaching : — Seo bodung forestaepd, and Drihten cymd sybban t6 bass
mannes mode be da bodunge gehyrd, Hml. Th. ii. 530, IO. Heora
(the Apostles') bodunge sweg swegde geond eall, and heora word be-
comon to eorban gemaerum, Hml. A. 56, 144. He me (St. Paul) t6
bodunga sende, Bl. H. 185, 33. Crist clypode on his bodunge, Hml. S.
16, 130. Se cyning gerehte his witum baes bisceopes bodunge, 26, 66.
f>urh Paules bodunga, Bl. H. 173, 18. Bodunge, R. Ben. 4, 5: Hml.
Th. i. 58, 30. HI mid bysnungum wel ne liedad, ne mid bodungum
wel ne Uerad, LI. Th. ii. 328, 2. Bodengum, Wlfst. 276, 24. He i
his bodunga mid gebysnungum astealde, Hml. Th. ii. 148, 26. v. fore-,
godspell-bodung.
boetiug. v. bxtan.
boga. Add: , bog (? cf. boga arcnum, An. Ox. 511). I. a
(rain-) bow : — p he6 bone heofonlican bogan mid hyre bleoge efenlatce,
Lch. i. 284, 15. II. an arch, a vault : — Fornix bogj (-o) super
columnis, Txts. 64, 453. BIgels, boga, incleofa camera, areas, fornax,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 78. Bogan fornicem, 37, 2. Bigelsa bogum (boga
bigelsum, An. Ox. $1 1) arcuum fornicibus (of an aqueduct, v. Aid. 8, 32),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 3 : 37, I. III. bow (as in saddle-6ow) : — Boga
antena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 33 : 6, 65. locjugum, boga antena, iocsticca
obicula, i. 16, 32. Boga postena, ii. 117, 52 : canda, 103, 26 : 14, 8.
Bogan boiae (cf. boia, arcus vel geoc, 126, 42), 12, 55. IV. a
bow for shooting : — Fla sagitta, boga arcus, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 25 : 84,
30. He gebende his bogan and mid flan done fearr ofsceutan wolde,
Hml. Th. i. 502, 18 : Bl. H. 199, 18. V '. folded parchment [cf.
Ger. bogen] : — Cine yuaternio, boga diploma, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 12.
BOGAN— BORG-GYLDA
101
[Bowa diploma, 89, 51.] VI. the word occurs as a surname: —
Edwfg boga, C. D. B. iii. 536, 5. v. geoc-, sadol-bogj..
bogan. Add: , b6gian, bon; p. bode: — Se be hyne bSgarf qui se
jactat, Scint. 152, 2. Ic ne ferde on maerdum, ne wundorlice mid getote
ne bSde, R. Ben. 22, 17. baet nan ting fljesclices beforan Gode mid
getote ne bogie ut non glorietur omnis caro coratn Deo, 139, 2. v. bon
in Diet. ; bogung.
boge-fodder. Substitute in bracket f6dder a case, and add : [0. L.
Ger. bogo-fodar : O. H. Ger. bogo-fuotor coritus.']
bogen the name of some plant. Add: — Bogen and redic and hwtte
clzfran, Lch. ii. 64, 3: 134, 17: 322, 21. [In 310, 17 bogenes is
corrected to bobenes.] [Cf. (?) D. D. bowens ragwort ; groundsel.']
boget(t)ung. Add : — Bogetungum an/ractibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 53.
bogian to inhabit, v. buan : bogian to boast, v. bogan.
bogiht[e] ; adj. Full of bends : — Bogehte woeg aria via, Mt. L. 7,
14. Cf. bogettung.
boginoel, es; n. A small bough: — Boginclum ramusculis, i. ramis
modicis, An. Ox. 1556. Bohginclum, 548
bog-timber, es ; n. Wood for an arch (? v. boga, II) : — Ic gegade-
rode me bohtimbru and bolttimbru (bolt = bold ? cf. boidgetael (bolt-))
I gathered me wood for building, Shrn. 163, 7.
bogung. Substitute : bogung, bSung, e ; /. Ostentation, arrogance,
boasting: — Boung t gy\pjactantia, Angl. xi. 118, 63. Bounge ostenta-
tionis, An. Ox. 5163 : 2, 427. Swyiior begyman on bounge Ideles
gylpes bonne on arfsestum weoike ostentationi potius intendisse quam
operi, Gr. D. 77, 4. baet ludeisce folc waes up ahafen and hi sylfe
herodon . . . baet ludeisce folc gewat fram Gode forsewen jmrh heora
upahefednysse and agenre b6gunge (praise of themselves'), Hml. Th. ii.
428, 17.
boh. /. boh, and add: [a weak form b6ga occurs, Wrt. Voc. i. 33,
16, and also weak forms of g. pl.~\ I. a shoulder of an animal : —
Boog armus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 82. Bog armum, 7, 17. Done suiSran
bogh, Past. 81, 19. Gif hors on hricge odde on bam bogum awyrd
sy, Lch. i. 290, IO. begnas mseton mtlpartas meara b5gum, Exod.
171. II. bough of a tree, sprig, sprout of a plant : — Kogfrondus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 24. Boh ramus, i. 80, 5. Boga, 33, 16. Pintreowes
b6h pini stipitem (.i. ramum), An. Ox. 2223. B5gas/roHrf£s, s. dicuntur
quodferant virgultas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 8. Boga stipitum, frondium,
An. Ox. 3084: 7* 83. Bogana, 1557: 2457. Bogum comis vel ramis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 12. Hyre (leechworl) stela byct mid gebufum b5gum,
Lch. i. 248, 18. p oder cyn (of southernwood) is greiiton bogum and
swybe smaelon leafon, 250, 19. Waes Aarones gyrd gemett growende mid
bogum, Hml. Th. ii. 8, 15. Hit bid unnyt daet mon hwelces yfles bogas
snasde, buton mon wille ii wyrtruman forceorfan, Past. 222, 15. Bogas
wmgerdes propagines uitis, An. Ox. 2016 : Hpt. Gl. 496, 76. v. wm-
geard-b6h.
bob-timber, v. bog-timber.
bol (?), es ; m. The bole, trunk : — Scaef efic wid, bon[n]e bol, in meolc,
Lch. iii. 18, 9. [Icel. bolr.]
bol glosses murenula : — Bool murenula,Wrt.Voc. ii. 114, 31. [Cf. (?)
N. E. D. boul, bool anything bent into a curve.]
bolca. Dele bracket, and add : — Bolca foros ( = foms, cf. forus vel
prorostra, i. 36, 43 : prorostris hehseldum, foreweard scip, ii. 68, 47),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 78. Bolcan foras, 109, 8.
bold. Add: I. a dwelling: — JJaer waes Sa kyninges bold (uilla
regia'), het Eadwine bier cyrican timbrian, on Donafelda, ba pa hald'enan
mid ealle bt bolde [bodle, v. /.] forbaerndon . . . For dam ba aeftercyningas
him bold (uillam) worhton on Jfam lande be Loides hatte, Bd. 2, 14;
Sch. I73> 14-22. J5 se ITg naht baere burge boldes ne gehrlnan ne dorste
utjfamma contingere quidquam aedificii non auderet,Gt. D. 48, 1 1 . Hw a
fehit to bam de ]>u lange samnodest, otfde hwam gearwadest bu bin bold
and bine getimbru, nu pine erfeweardas lifian ne motan?. Wlfst. 261, 8.
p he heora bold gedrefe, Angl. x. 146, 187. II. a town. Cf.
tun: — In bam bolde be is haten Eoferwtcceaster, Angl. x. 141, 13.
(The last two passages are from a 12th-century MS.) ^[ in place-
names, e.g. Wic-bold, C. D. vi. 351. JEt Nioweboldan Newbold, iii.
256,11. [v. N. E. D. bold.] v. wer-bold.
bold-ge tasl. Substitute : The collection of habitations subject to some
single authority, a district, province: — Of daelum J>xs boldgetales (bolt-
geteles, v. I.} )>e hatte Apaulie provincial Apuliae partibus, Gr. D. 185,
23. Waes sum wer in Sr.mni bam boldgetaele (boltgetele, v. /.)... swa
manige men swa cuff on Samni •)> boldgetael (-tel, v. 1.) erat in Samnii
provincia quidam vir . . . quot Samnii provinciam noverunt, 229, 6-1 1.
Manige men of manigum boldgetalum (scTrum, v. /.) multi ex diversis
provinciis, 45, 23.
bold-wela. /. -wela : -bolgenness. v. a-bolgenness.
bolla. Add: ; bolle, an; /. : — Bolle aceii cotilla, vas, Txts. 37, 65.
Bolla, bollae cyatus, 50, 234 : sciftis, 98, 965. Bolla calus, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 129, 53 : cotula vel catus, 135, 27: cratus, 136, 54: ciaius, i. 290,
80. Bolle cotilla, ii. 135, 38. He genam aenne mycelne bollan mid
bealuwe afylicd, Hml. S. 14, 68. Bolla full t copp full of aecced
spongiam plenam aceto, Jn. L. 19, 29. G? syttatf talle niht and drincait
o(f le<5htne daeg . . . ac wite ge mid gewissan, •}> eow wurdad ba mycclan
bollan bytere forgoldene, Wlfst. 298, I. v. waeter-bolla.
bolster. Add : — Bolster pulvinar, Germ. 398, 179 : conpluta, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 133,6. Bolster vel wongere cervical, i. capitale, 130, 26. Lang
bolster plumacium, i. 288, 61. Bolster pulvinar, An. Ox. 56, 17. HiS
restad bilton bedde and bolstre quiescentes sine ullis ceruicalibus stratisque,
Nar. 31, II. Lecggean bolster under aelcne hneccan . . . bid" se hnecca
underled mid bolstre, Past. 143, 14-18. Bolstrum auleis, Germ. 399,
366.
bolstrian. v. ge-bolstrod.
bolt. Substitute : A bolt, an arrow : — J>zr is ielc treow swa riht
swa bolt there is every tree as straight as a boll (cf. bolt-upright), E. S.
viii. 477, 13. Speru, boltas catapultas (cf. An. Ox. 4238 (where the
same passage is glossed) arewan, gauelucas), Wrt. Voc. ii. 8n, 16 : 18,
58.
bolt-timber, v. bog-timber : bon-. v. ban- : bon to boast, v.
bogan.
bon, e ; /. Ornament : — Harold his heafod bam kynge brohte, and his
scipes heafod, and }>a bone (prnatnram, Fl. Wig. Plummer quotes the
further description, * Proram cum puppi pondus graue scilicet auri, Arti-
ficum studio fusile multiplici,' ii. 251) ber mid, Chr. 1063 ; P. 191, 16.
[Cf. (?) Icel. bua to ornament; gull-buinn ornamented with gold.~\ v.
ge-boned.
bonda. /. b5nda, and add : — JKt filcum forSfarenum gildan, se hit
bonda, se hit wif, be on bam gildscipe sindon, Cht. Th. 609, 12. Gyf
frigman baet faesten abrece, gebete bxt pus: bonda mid .xxx. penigan,
pegen mid .xxx. scillingan, Wlfst. 172, 5. Bunda, 181, 9. An his
manna wolde wlcian aet anes bundan huse, Chr. 1048 ; P. 172, 22. Swa
bam bondan sy selost, Wlfst. 272, I. HA comparison of Wlfst.
172, 5: 181, 9 with L. Etb. viii. 2 : Si quis jejunium suuni infringat,
reddat liber pauper .xxx. d., gives liber pauper as the translation of bonda.
[From Icel. bondi. v. N. E. D. bond.] v. hus-bonda.
bonde-land. Substitute : Land held by a bonda as tenant. The
Latin version of the charter cited is: terram x manentium (manentes
inquilini, coloni, sed proprie qui in solo alieno manent, in villis, quibui
nee liberis suis invito domino licet recedere, Migne).
-boned, v. ge-boned : bool. v. bol.
bor. /. bor, and add: — Boor da&ile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 7. Bor desile,
26, 22: 139, 24: i. 287, IO. Boor scalpeum, Txts. 117, 259. Bor
scalpellum, bore scalpro, 95, 1806, 1803. Bor scalprum, Wrt. Voc. i.
289, 3. v. naefe-, tym-bor.
-bora. Add: v. ceac-, rod-, s6b-, strael-, wudu-bora.
bord. Add: I. a board: — Borda gefeg commissura, Wrt. Voc. i. 39,
65. II. side of a ship, board (in lai&oard) : — Hi wurpon heora
waru ofor bord, Hml. Th. i. 246, 2, 9.
borda, an ; m. I. an ornamental border, a fringe : — Borda print-
cula, ornatus vestimentorum, Hpt. 33, 247, 105 : clavia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104,
10: 14, 40: clava, 131, 53: lesta, 112,64: 50, 76. II. embroi-
dery:— Faemne aet hyre bordan gertseb (cf. Icel. sitja vid" borda to sit em-
broidering}, Gn. Ex. 64. [0. H. Ger. borto limbus : Icel. bordi border ;
embroidery ; tapestry.'] v. byrdan ; byrd-cstre, -icge, -ing.
bord-cla)), es ; m. A table-cloth; mappella, An. Ox. 56, 22.
borde. Dele, and see borda, II.
bord-haga. [naga ° ne^Se' '• <*n enclosure.] A shield-enclosure,
phalanx. Cf. scild-burh.
bord-hre6<ta. I. For the cover of the shield substitute a phalanx.
v. scild-hredba.
bord-rima, an ; m. The edge of a plant : — Bordremum rimis (the
passage to which the gloss belongs is : ' Rimis patentibus intravit mare,"
which is translated : ' Geoniendum )>am ceolum se sx eo<ie inn/ Gr. D.
248, 27 ; so that bordremum refers to the edges of the ship's planks
which parted from one another, thus making a gap through which the
sea entered), Txts. 114, 112.
bord-rijrig a stream running in a channel made of planks (?) : — Of
sandbrSce on bordriiig; of bordridig on horpyttes rlftig, C. D. iii.
82, 23.
bord-J)aca. Substitute : bord-paoa, -beaca, an ; m. I. a board
for roofing : — Bordbacari latrariis, fierst laquear, fierste laquearea, hrof
lacunar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 52-55. [Cf. Icel. bord-bak a covering of
planks ; bori-bekja to cover with planks.] II. a shield-covering,
phalanx : — Bordefeaca, borohaca, brodthaca vel sceldhreda tistudo, Txts.
101, 1999.
bord-weall. Add: I. a line of shields. Cf. scild-weall : — HI bord-
weal clufan, he6wan heabolinde, Chr. 937; P. 106, 13. II. the
side of a ship : — Wiht (an iceberg) cwom aefter waege Ifftan . . . bord-
weallas gr6f, Ra. 34, 6.
borettan ; p. te To move to and fro, brandish : — Borettitf, borjtit
vibrat, Txts. 107, 2147. Cf. beran.
borg-gylda, -gilda, -gelda. Add: A debtor :— DeAdes borggeldum
mortis debiioribus, Ps. Srt. ii. 303, 29. Borhgeldum, Hy. S. 33, I.
102
BORGIAN— B<5T-WYRpE
borgian. Add: I. to borrow: — &lie borgiad ba synfullan, and
nsefre ne gyldad mutuatur peccator, et nan commodat, Ps. Th. 36,
20. II. to lend. Cf. borgiend : — Borgedan commodarent, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 16, 8. III. to be surety, bail for. Cf. byrg(e)a, and Icel.
borga fyrir to be bail for : — Borgiendre sequestra, An. Ox. 3812. v. on-
borgian.
borgiend. Add : — Borhgiend/e/iero/or, Bl. GI.
borg- wed. Add: — Borgwed (borg, wed ?) vadimonium, Wrt. Voc. i.
289, 66.
borh. Add: I. responsibility for performance, payment, &c., by
another, suretyship, security : — Borges andsaca (-u ?) infictiatio, idem
et abjuratio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 27. Feohlznung butan borge ypotheca,
\. 21, 9. Dis synt ba men be synt anburge (-byrge? cf. Icel. a-byigd
responsibility; or on borge?) betwlnon Eadgyfe abbedysse and Le6frtce
abbode set bam lande set stoctune, Cht. E. 256, 7. Gilebdae borg con-
cesserim vadimonium, Txts. 106, 1090. Da de berad on hira greadum
6 a fatu t6 dsem temple on hira agenne borg qui ad templum vasa in sinu
propriae sponsionis portant, Past. 77, 7. DC eart on borg began dinum
frie'nd incidisti in manus proximi tui, 193, 17. Eode byses ealles on borh
JElfgar Alfgar became responsible for the performance of all this, Cht.
Th. 313, 3. U on, under borh sellan to lend on security : — Gelened
feoh vel on borh geseald res credita, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 70. Gode on
borgh geseald foenerata Domino, 55, 21. Ne burton ge wenan £ ge ^
orceape sellon, •p ge under Drihtnes borh syllab, Bl. H. 41, 13. la.
lending on security ; what is so lent, loan, debt of a borrower : — Borh
foenus, borge fenore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 23, 24. Borg, 108, 42. Borg
vel \xnfentis, i. lucrum, usura, 148, 23. Borge mutuo, 56, 5. p man
selcne borh agulde ut quicquid in mutuo ah aliquo acceptum erat resti-
lueretur, Cht. Th. 550, 26. pa be on faestendagum willad hiora borga
manian (call in their loans') . . . ge asecad ealle eowre borgas (loans, not
debtors as in Diet.), LI. Th. ii. 438, 33-36. Scytte man mina borgas,
Cht. Th. 568, 19. U to borge on loan; t6 borge sellan to lend: —
T6 borge (qni accipit) mutuum, Kent. Gl. 817. Se rihtwisa syled 6brum
t6 borge Justus commodat, Ps. Th. 36, 25. pa rihtwisan syllad aigber
ge to borge ge to gife, 20. Sum mon sealde obrum scilling seolfres t6
borge, Shrn. 127, 26. II. of persons: — Sanctulus his borh (fide-
jussor) waes, Gr. D. 253, 26, Se godfaeder wae-s baes cildes forspreca
and borh wid God, Hml. Th. ii. 50, 17. [v. N. E. D. borrow.] v.
frit-, hyre-, in-, wer-borh.
borh-fasst ; adj. Bound by the giving of security : — Wolde he gedon
"J> ic him waire borhfaest . . . and aetfseste he me mine efenbeowene [the
marriage would be security for continued service'], Hml. A. 203, 254.
borh-hand. Substitute; m., f. A surety, bail, sponsor: — pes borh-
hand hie vas, jElfc. Gr. Z. 50, 15: hie praes, 60, 16. Borhhand sponsor
vel praes vel fidejussor vel vas vel vadalor, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 50. Borh-
\ionAfidejussor, Kent. Gl. 742. Ic mtnre heortan eigan to bssre minre
borhhanda (the Virgin Mary') up ahof, hi biddende •£ heo me gefultum-
ode, Hml. S. 23 b, 560. Borhhande vades (cum his, qui vades se offerunt
pro debitis), Kent. Gl. 848.
borian. Add: I. trans, (i) to perforate: — Ic borige terebro, Wrt.
Voc. i. 84, 64 : [24, 8 in Diet.'], purhbynde, bori[gende] transver-
berans, An. Ox. 230. (2) to insert into a hole bored : — Borige man on
bam beame sl5r and finol, Lch. i. 400, 19. II. intrans. To bore
into: — Do bu mid binum fingre swilce bu borige inn on bine hand,Tech.
ii. 123, II. v. burh-borian.
bor-lioe ; adv. Eminently, excellently, well : — Hyt gerlst borllce wel
it is eminently suitable, Angl. viii. 302, 5. Wel borllce he ford" stsepped
full nobly he steps forth, 307, 28. He geswutelad bodice he stews ad-
mirably, 329, 24. pa hiw rimcraeftige esnas borllce foregylpad, 334, 27.
Wolde ic j> ba aebe'an clericas asceocon fram heora anclgites ordance
aslce sleacnysse, ji hig be borllcor mihton gecydan baira epactena gescead,
3 ' 5, 5- \v. N.E.D. burly. Cf. O. H. Ger. bur-lth praestans, sublimis,
excellens.]
-borstenness. v. t5-borstenness : bosg. Dele bSsg. and -add •
[v. N.E.D. booty.]
bosmig ; adj. Sinuous : — B6smigum b!(g)um sinuosis (laterum)
fiexibus, Hpt. Gl. 405, 35 ; An. Ox. 8, 2.
bosurn. Add: I. bosom ; sinus, gremium. (i) of persons : — He bser
on his bosme (sinu) Honorates scoh, Gr. D. 17, 9. HI wurdon gegripene
fram m6derlicum bre6stum, ac hi wurdon betsehte engellicum bSsmum,
Hml. Th. i. 84, 9. (i a) personification :— [T6 moder]licum bosme ad
maternum (sanctae ecclesiae) gremium, An. Ox. 4162. (2) of things : —
Seo s& wunad on dasre eoretan bosme, Hex. 10, 31. Tunnena b6smum
cv.parv.rn gremiis, An. Ox. 35 1 3. II. womb ; uter :— py syxtan m6nbe
betstan bSsme, 105, 15. b£re meder wacs on slaepe astywed, ba he6 myd
bam bearne waes, j> hyre man stunge ane syle on pone bSsum, Shrn. 149,
2. v. segl-bosm.
bot. Add: I. mending, repair, remedy, improvement, (i) repair of
a structure: — Is ealles bass landes .xxv. swufga and an swulung baere
cirican t6 b6;e, C. D. iii. 429, 19. Cf. ciric-bot. (2) a medical remedy : —
Ge bliudnesse bote fundon, Gu. 600. Him t6 laman limseoce cwSmon
. . . symle hielo J)Sr set bam bisceope, bote fundon, El. 1217 : 299. (3)
rescue from evil or peril, amendment of condition, help : — Hy t6 anlic-
nessum hy gebasdon, and wendon bsct heom of dam come b6t . . . aelc
yfel cymd of deofle and aelc broc and nan bot, Wlfst. u, 6-15. Wass
frofor cumen, earfodsida bot, Gen. 1476 : B. 281. Is se6 b6t gelong a:t
fe anum, Cri. 152. Cume nu t6 bote, gif hit God wille. And git maeg
beah bot cuman, wille hit man georne on eornost aginnan, LI. Th. i. 348,
22-24. ^ on Drihten blyssad, bote geweneif (sperabit in eo~), Ps. Th.
63, 9. Smeagende hwa;t to bote mihte aet bacm fSercwealme, LI. Th.
270, 9. f wyrd he ageaf to dare ceastre bote (cf. he heora ceastre ge-
stadolode, 16), Ap. Th. 10, 9. Weana b6te gebidan, B. 934 : 909. (4)
improvement of moral condition, amendment : — Hie* nSne mildheortnesse
burhteon ne mehtan, xr bxm him seo b6t of dzm crtstendome com, Ors.
2, I ; S. 64, 18. He to bote gehwearf he was converted, El. 1126. Hi
gegaderiad monifeald dysig, butan heora hwilc eft to rihtre bote gecirre,
Bt. 3, I ; F. 6, g. Manige men burh •£ to s6bre bote gecyrrab, and
gode geweorbab, Bl. H. 129, 23. pas tida fire Drihten us to b6te and
t6 clsensunga urra dxda forgifen hafab, 131, I. Ic ba bote gemon, cume
to gif ic m6t, Hy. 4, 19. II. amends, reparation, compensation
for injury, (l) in a general sense : — Him eft cymed bot in b6sme, Ra.
38, 7. Hie heora land t6 bismere oferhergodan, and him daes nxnige
bote dydon, Bl. H. 2OI, 23. (2) as a legal term : — Gif hwa odres god-
sunu slea . . . weaxe sio bot be bam were, LI. Th. i. 150, 14. Ne sy
basr nan 6der bot butan £ heafod, 282, I. Nan 6d"er bot buton •£ man
ceorfe him handa of, 394, 9. Nan man J> ne wrece, ne bote ne bidde,
288, 3. Nienig witena wenan borfte bote to banan folmum, B. 158.
He sealde him t6 b6te, baes be he his bryd genam, gangende feoh and
seolfor, Gen. 2718. p hire frynd moton beon bote nyhst (i.e. bot was
to be claimed from the guilty woman's relatives'), LI. Th. i. 256, 4, p
he hine sylfne inlagige to bote (i. e. make himself entitled to offer bolfor
a crime, which, but for the king's grace, would be botleas (v. S)) . . . Gif
hit bonne to bote gega, 340, 13-16. At Jiam be hi habban b6te
agunnen, 324, 13. Godcunde bote underfangen, 248, 24. From alre
neweste geleafulra syn heo asyndrade nyrr.de heo hit her mid bingonge
bote gebete (cf. nisi ante placita satisfactione emendaverit, Ic6, 9), C. D.
i. 114, 27. (3) as a religious term, amends for sin, repentance, penance
(cf. daed-bot) :— Don we urum Drihtne sobe hreowe and bote, •£ we burh
^ gegearnian ura synna forlsetnesse, Bl. H. 35, 36 : 79, 8. Don b6te
Ore yfeldzda, 99, I : 101, 9. v. ciric-, cyne-, died-, eft-, gear-, god-,
mseg-, niann-, monab-, syn-, twi-, weorold-, wicu-b6t ; twi-b6te.
botettan; p. te To repair: — We magon swybe micele bearfe and
aelmessan us sylfum gedon, gif we willad bricge macian and ba symle
botettan (cf. betan, 239, 9), Wlfst. 303, 8. Bytlian, botettan (printed
bote atan), tynan to build, repair, fence, Angl. ix. 261, IO.
boden thyme. Add: — Bobene thymo, Germ. 390, 74. [v. D. D.
bothen (-am),]
botian ; p. ode To get better, recover from illness : — Sing ymb bone
ceap . . . bsern ymb recels . . . laet syfdan botegean (beot-, MS.), Lch. iii.
56, 13. Gefelde ic me botiende (e before o erased in one MS.) and
wyrpende me melius habere sentiebam, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 581, 5.
botl. Add : I. of any dwelling : — On middan daere flore his fzgeran
botles (Cuthbert's hermitage), Hml. Th. ii. 144, 3. P se Hg naht >5re
burge botles ne gehrinan ne dorste ut flamma contingere quidquam aedi-
ficii nan auderet, Gr. D. 48, II. We ceorfad heah treuwu on holte daet
we hi eft up arseren on Sxm botle, daer' djer we timbran willen altum
silvae lignum succidimus, ut hoc in aedijicii tegmine sublevemus. Past.
433> 36- U- of a considerable (royal, monastic, &c.) dwelling : —
On Donafelda, dacr waes da cyninges botl (villa regia), het Edwine baer
cyricean getimbrian, ba ba hxbenan mid ealle by botle forbaerndon . . .
For bam ba asftran cyningas him botl (uillam) worhton on bam lande
be Loidis is haten, Bd. 2, 14; Sch. 173, 13-21. paes cynges botl, Hml.
Th. i. 244, 19 : ii. 480, 6. To Melantian (cf. wif wzligon aehtum,
Melantia gecyged, 133) botle, Hml. S. 2, 262. Nabod hacfde senne
wineard wid daes cynincges botl, 18, 172. Wid bast botl Salustii, Hml.
Th. i. 428, lo. Se biscop him daer mynsterlic botl timbrian het, 508, 30.
Het he ontendan eal hire (the abbess Effigenia) botl, bser heo mid (mi
donne twam hund, cf. 476, 20) maedenum on gebedum iturhwunode, ii.
47^> 35- H Bottle remains in local names, e.g. Newbottle. [v.
AT. E. D. bottle. O. So*, bodl : O. Frs. bodel : Icel. bol.] v. cyne-botl ;
bold.
bot-leas. Substitute : Not lo be expiated by the payment of b6t, that
cannot be compensated for by payment of b6t ; and add : — p his grid sy
bStleas, ^ he mid his agenre hand sylit, LI. Th. ii. 292, 4. Open byfde
and hlafordes searwu and absere mord after woruldlagu is botleas ^ing,
Wlfst. 274, 24. Cf. bot-wyrbe.
botm. Add: — Bodan/wndas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, IO. Cf. bytme.
bot-wyrj>e. Substitute : That admits of expiation by the payment of
bot j and add: — Gif man abrece baet be botwyrde syg, bete hit iorne if
B<5UNG—
103
t man commit a crime for which the law allows b6t, lei him mate hot
for it promptly, Wlfst. 274, 22. jEt nanuni botwyrdum gylte ne for-
wyrce man mare ponne his wer, LI. Th. i. 266, 12. JEl _b6twurdan
[>ingan bete man mid .v. pundum, 340, 28. Cf. bot-le&s.
bciung. v. bogung: box. a box. Add: v. sap-box.
box; m. A box-tree. Add: — Box bux[us], Wrt. Voc. ii. IOJ, 27:
buxus, An. Ox. 56, 331. pyfela vel boxa belsarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125,
M-
bracan. Dele, and see ele-bacen.
brao-hwll. Add : — Swa ys se6 brachwtl on paes mannes eagan, he6
ys sodes atomus, Angl. viii. 318, 33.
-bracian. v. a-bracian : bracigean, dele.
brad. Add: I. broad (as distinguished from long) : — Se brada wulfes
:amb cameleon alba, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 26. II. of superficial extent,
I) where size is defined : — Seo burn waes hyre ymbeg.inges .xxx. mila
irad, Ors. 4, 13 ; Th.432, 22. Innewerdre {printed -ne) handa bradnae
nlaf a loaf as big as the flat of the hand, Lch. i. 404, 6. (2) of the
land, open (v. bradlinga) : — Brad hand palma, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 14.
We hors dacciad and straciad mid bradre handa, Past. 303, II. Brade
.land palmam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 22. (3) of great extent, wide-spread,
spacious : — Dsere rCman a(u)guste, brad augustum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5,23:
i. 287, 78. Se brada bryne ofer ealle woruld . . . bzt brade bealo,
Wlfst. 1 86, 8, II. Hie taer gesetene shit mid bradum folcum (amplis-
si'mi's generis mi increments), Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 104, 27. (4) of great cir-
•umference in comparison with depth, flat : — Brad hlaf aflat loaf (? cf.
0. H. Ger. breitinga placenta'); pax(i)matium, Wit. Voc. i. 288, 66.
Braad ponne cartago, ii. 103, 23. Of bradre pannan sartagine, 26, II.
brad-eex. Add: — Bradaex dolatura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 28: dolatura,
1. lata secitris, 141, 64. Bradacus dolabella, Txts. 116,197. [v.N.E.D.
broad-axe. Icel. breid-ox. ] v. bradlast-aex.
brade. Add: — Blinde gefettan, pset hy IScedan brade, Wlfst. 5, 2 :
47, II. pu hSte him bysmere brade healdan, Ps. Th. 103, 25.
brade-leac, CK; n. A plant-name: — Bradelaec (bradae-, -leac, -lee)
terpillum, Txts. 97, 1835. Bradeleac sarpuhim, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 47.
Genim radices .in. snseda and bradeleaces gelice, Lch. ii. 268, 19.
Gearwan and bradeleac, iii. 12, 31.
brad-hlaf. v. brad, II. 4 : bradiende. Substitute : bradian ; p.
ode To become broad, extend (intrans.).
bradlaat-eex, e ; /. A broad-axe: — Braadlastgcus (braedlaestu aesc,
Erf. Gl.) dolatura, Txts. 57, 703. v. brad-sex.
bradlinga ; adv. Flatly, with the hand open (v. brad, I. 2) : — Sete
pine hand bradlinga t5 pinuni ledre, Tech. ii. I2O, 27. Bralinga, 121, 3.
Do bralinga fine hand t6 pinre nasan, 123, 12. Wend pu his hand
bradlinga adiine, 121, 26. [v. N. E.D. broadling.]
brad-nes. Add: — Fyderscyte bradnys triquadra (mundi) latitudo,
Hpt. GI. 437, 7. On bradnysse in superflcie, 451, I. Bradnysse, vasti-
tatem, 491, 73.
brad-pistel. /. brad bislel ?. Cf. se unbrada bistel. V. bijtel.
breec, brec, es; n. (?) A brack, break [v. N. E. D., D. D. s. w."],
a strip of uncultivated land(1) : — Of dane ealdan maere innon <ia(m?)
brsece ; of dan brsece andlang beces innon rSdstubban (cf. the same
boundaries in another charter: — Of San ealdan mere innon dam brece ;
andlang breces innon r6dstubban, iv. 129, 34), C. D. vi. 170, 36.
brsec rheum. I. braec (v. ge-breec fituita, Erf. Gl. 775) : -brseo. v.
ge-brsec.
brasc, e ; /. Breach, brealting, destruction : — His sunu cwsej) ji he nolde
gej>afian j> man swa deorwurdne craeft (an astronomical instrument) t6-
cwysan sceolde, butan man J)a halgan wurpe on hate ofnas, gif his fader
nsere haeled sefter fa-re braece, Hml. S. 5, 292. v. ciric-, frif-braec.
brsecce trousers: — Braeccg (the second c is added above the line') sara-
bare, Txts. 95, 1 788. [Latin braccae.]
brsec-cojra. 1. braec-copu (brace- ?) : -brasoe. v. land-braice.
breeclian ; p. ode To crackle, rattle, resound: — Aweox and braclade
mara sweg and hefegra gravior sonitus excrevit, Gr. D. 236, 12. Cf.
ge-brsec.
braeo-sedo (brace-?). Add: — Brzcseoc freneticus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40,
6. Brseccec lunaticus, Mt. L. 17, 15. Brsecceic, p. 18, I. Gif mon
sy braecseoc (epileptic'), Lch. ii. 284, 31. Bracseoca caducus, demoniacus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 36. Wi]> brsecseocum men, Lch. ii. 138, 8. Brsecseoce
lunalicos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 74. Brzcsec, Mt. L. 4, 24. Heo haelde
brzcse6ce men and deofolseoce, Shrn. 103, 3.
breed. /. braed, and see braegd.
brtcd (-u, -o) breadth. Add : — Wats se6 wicstSw on lengo .xx-es fur-
longa long, and swa eac braedo, Nar. 12, 17. On lenge and on broede,
33, 22. Miet braeda extensione, Mt. p. 15, 13. Mid wudu beweaxen
mile brsedo circumdalum silua mille passus, Nar. 1 2, 8. Seo eor)>e waes
fif secra braede t6 axan geburnen flamma quinque agri jugera in cinerem
extorruit, Ors. 4, 2 ; S. 160, 25.
breed flesh: — ponne (after the burning') braed weorbej eal edniwe eft
acenned inde reformatur qualis fail ante figura, Ph. 240. [O. H. Ger.
btHpulpa; fleisc-brat carites : Ictl. \>i1A flesh.'] Cf. braede.
brtcdan to broaden. Add: I. trans, (l) to make broad: — Hiafe
bi.i-ii.ij) (dilatant) pwznge heora, Mt. R. 23, 5. (2) to extend, en-
large:— Daet is ifaet mon his mearce braede terminum suum dilatare «/,
Past. 367, 13. (3) to spread out, unfold, pilch a tent (v. branding) : —
We paer fire geteld braeddon ealle cuncta erecta temptoria, Nar. 22, 25.
Bi6 niengu giwedo hiora braeddan (straueruni) on woeg, Mk. R. II,
8. II. intrans. To spread, increase: — Da yfelan oferltce swyde
braidaef on worulde, Wlfst. 83, 14. LTcceteras artsad and bradad to
swyile, 89, 1 8. v. a-, be-, fore-, under-brzdan.
br£dan to roast. Dele last two passages, and add: I. to roast
flesh : — Dfi, earming, braeddest senne dael mtnes ITchaman, wend nu pone
6derne, and et, Hml. Th. i. 430, 16. Hine cwicne hirstan and brxdan,
Shrn. 116, 3. f>aet lamb bra-dan, Hml. Th. ii. 40, 13. Braedan frixiri,
i. coqiti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 3. Braedendum assantibus (titionum globis),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 23: 5, 8. Pisces brededes piscis assi, Lie. p. II,
14. II. to toast cheese : — UrSde man pone cyse and drlgne hlaf,
Lch. ii. 278, 21. III. to bake bread :— He hlafas bra-dde and
leac selte in pistrino, in horto, gaudebat exerceri, Shrn. 61, 20. v.
a-braedan.
br&de, es ; m. 1. bratde, an ; /., and add : — Brsede assura, Wrt. Voc.
i. 82, 67 : frixa, Wiilck. Gl. 243, 21. [v. N. E. D. br«de.] v. lenden-
brsede.
breede, an;/. Substitute: -br&de. v. wearg-, weg-braede: brtedela.
Substitute v. ofer-bracdels : breedcii. v. braegden.
' braede-panne, an ; /. A frying-pan : — Bredipanne (-pannae, breiti-
bannac) sartago, Txts. 95, 1762. Brzdepanne cartago, Wrt. Voc. ii.
*3> 54- On brsedepannan in frixerio, 48, 54. Cf. hearste-panne.
breeding a spreading. Add: what is spread, a coach, bed:— Gif
ic astigo on legir brasdinges mines (stratus met), Rtl. 181, 7. v. bra-dan,
1-3-
breeding, e ; /. Roast meat : — Gesod cocttiram, brsedingce assaturam,
An. Ox. 3760.
breeding-panne, v. breding-panne in Diet.
braed-iseu (braed- ?). Dele bracket, and substitute : A chisel : —
BriedTsen scalpellum, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 42. Bredisern (-aern), Txts.
95. !793-
brffid-leest. v. bradlast-aex : breed-nys. Substitute : -brfed-ness.
v. tS-brsedness : br&d-panne. /. braide-panne.
brsegd fraud. Add: — Bred astus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 68: 5, 62.
Butan aelcen braede, C. D. ii. 58, 26. Ne beo naenig man brcgda t5
full, BI. H. 109, 29. Hy set me leornedan lease bregdas, Wlfst. 255, 15.
[v. N.E.D. braid. Icel. bragd ; ;>. a trick.~\ v. leas-bregd ; bregdan,
II. 3.
brODgdan. v. bregdan : breegd-boga. Dele in bracket ' braegd . . .
bend.'
brregde (?), bregde; adj. Fraudulent, done with fraud: — Us ne
pinc]> nan riht ji senig man agnian sceole baer gewitnysse bid, and
man gecnawan can t J«r bregde (bregden, brygde (or dot. 7 v. brygd)
v. II.) bid (that the matter is conducted with fraud), LI. Th. 1.390, 13.
v. leas-bregda, and next word.
brsegden, bregden. Substitute for translation of Ors. 5, 7, Marias
non mitiore pene quam ipse praeditus erat astulia ; and add : — Brsedynes
strofosce (fraudis balista), An. Ox. 8, 84. Braednes, 7, 54: Angl. xiii.
29> 39- (The passage to which all these refer is glossed by swicfulles,
An. Ox. 732.) pasr man gecnawan can •)> paer bregden bid (that there
has been fraud), LI. Th. i. 390, 13. v. preceding word.
brsegen. Add: — Brsegen cenellum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 55: cervel-
lum, i. ceutrum, 130, 31. ^rest paes mannes brsegen bid geworden on his
moder innope. bonne bid •£ braegen iltan mid reaman bewefen on psere
syxtan wucan, Nar. 49, 24-26. An stan hine sloh inn oA J>aet brsegen,
Hml. Th. ii. 300, 24.
brtegeu-loea, an ; m. The head, skull : — Ic (a lance) brista sum
under braegnlocan (hrsegn-, MS.) [bealde pringe?], Rii. 72, 21.
brregen-panne, an; /. Brain-pan, skull: — Braegenpanne (braeg-,
Hpt. Gl. 472, 30) cerebri, An. Ox. 2815.
breegen-se6c ; adj. Brain-sick, frantic, mad: — Braegenseoc (bregen-,
Hpt. Gl. 514, 31) freneticus, An. Ox. 4668. Braegensecne (-seocne,
Hpt. Gl. 520, 67) freneticum, 5011.
breembel-brter, es ; m. 1. e ; /. : brass. Add : — Brses es, Wrt. Voc.
i. 85, 9 : brassian. Add: [v. N. E.D. braze.]
brtej). Add: I. odour :— Brae)) odor, Wrt. Voc. i. 8l, 26. Maere
braed paer stanc, swa 1> t> wif wundrode baes wynsuman braepes, and
cwsed i> he6 nSsfre ser naht swilces ne gestunce, Hml. S. 4, 347. Se
braed on heora nosdyrlum ne ateorode, Hml. Th. ii. 98, 9. Se wynsuma
brae* belaf, 548, 7, 3. Wundorlices braedes swsec, 352, 15. Braed
olfactum, i. odorem, An. Ox. 315 : odoratum, 3487. Brsebum swetum
odoramentis nectareis, 3325. I a. fig. :— Mid brsede haligra mihta
. . . mid braedum godra weorca, Hml. Th. i. 222, 4, 7. II- *x-
halation, air impregnated with odour: — Wynsum braed stemde of J>aere
halgan r6de, and pa lyfte afylde, Hml. S. 27, 109. Wearit 1» brydbed
mid bride Sfylled, swylce bir liegon lilie and rose, 4, 32. pet brzd is
104
BRJEW— BREGDAN
of Crtste, 42. III. hot vapour: — Da brseffas daes fi&sces stigon
up call swilc hit mist wire, Hml. S. 23, 36. Ill a. in a medical
tense : — Ne aeppla ne win nis to sellanne, for don de hie habbad hatne
braep, Lch. ii. 212, 3. Illb. fig. : — Wylm, brasp/eraorem, i. ar-
dorem (devotionis), An. Ox. 2511. v. wyrt-braip.
br<ew. Add: — Brzwas palpebre, \. superciliarum loca, An. Ox.
1731. On daes siwentgean eagum da brsewas (palpebrae) greatigad,
Past. 69, 2. Dtnum brewum palpebre, Kent. Gl. 79'
brand. .d<W: I. a fire-brand, a piece of wood that is burning or
intended for burning .-—Brand (brond) litio, Txts. 100, 987: Wrt.
Voc. i. 66, 40: torris, 284, 19. Cylle, brond calbrum, ii. 127, 70.
Nan brand nolde byrnan under pam wastere, Hml. S. 36, 399. Brandas
p(re)usti, Txts. in, 18. Branda titionum, An. Ox. 2470. Brandum
flammantibus scindulis, 2459. Fyrum, brandum torribus, i. ignibus,
3520: Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 56. Swilce sum bus forburne, brastligende
mid brandum, Hml. Th. ii. 140, 16. la. a torch: — Mid brondum t
ixccitium cumfacibus, Jn. L. R. 18, 3. II. burning (v. Diet.). II a.
(?) brand, blight causing leaves, Sec. to loolt as though burnt (v. N. E. D.
brand, 7. Cf. O. H. Ger. wintbrant rubigo : Ger. brand blight): — Brond,
oom (? or brand-oom, q. v.) rubigo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 34. Possibly
the word occurs in the obscure gloss ' Et dedit erugini, i. brondegur
( = ?? brond erugo),' An. Ox. 54, 2 (see the note). III. a blade,
sword: — Se halga aleat and astrehte_ his swuran under dam scinendan
brande, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 19. [Asleah .nil. scearpan mid xcenan
(£renan ?) brande, geblodga done brand, weorp on weg, Lch. iii. 52, 2. ?]
brand-isen, -iren. Substitute : Fire-dog, andiron, trivet, and
add: — Crocca olla, brandtsen andetia, J£\fc. Gr. Z. 25, 8. Andlamena
fela . . . pannan, crocca, brandtren, Angl. ix. 264, 10. [v. N. E. D.
brand-iron.] Cf. brand-rad.
brand-6m rust that comes from exposure to burning, or (?) blight
(v. brand, II a) : — Brondoom rubigo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 34.
brand-rad. Substitute : brand-rad, -rod, -red ; /. : -reda, -rida ; m.
Afire-dog, trivet: — Brandrad (brond-), bran[d]rod andeda, Txts. 36, 4.
Brandred andena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 62. Brondreda andeda, i. 66, 36.
Brandrida, 284, IO. [A brandrythe hec tripos, Wrt. Voc. i. 232, col. 2.
v. N. E. D. brandreth. 0. H. Ger. brant-reita andeda (-na) : Icel.
brand-reid a gra!e.~]
brand-stefn. Substitute : Having a prow with a beak 1 Cf. Icel.
brandr a ship's beak; or [brand- = brant- ?] high-prowed. Cf. heah-
stefn, An. 266 : — Ne maeg wind awecgan ne wasterflodas brecan brond-
stsefne, An. 507.
brastl. v. ge-brastl.
brastlian. Add: — Craca]), brastlab crepat, i. sonat, Wrt. Voc. ii.
136, 64. Fyren lig blawed and braslad read and rede ignea sonitus
perfnndet flamma fences, D6m. L. 151 : Wlfst. 138, 8. Bzrstlap crepue-
rit, Wit. Voc. ii. 16, 12. Brastlade crepv.it, \. sonuit, 136, 71. Brast-
lode, Wlfst. 147, 7: scintillat, Germ. 398, 226: uerberat, 401,38.
Brastliende bendas crepilantia lora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 76. Braestliende,
Hpt. Gl. 508, 52. Spyrcendum, brastliendum scintillantibus (favillis),
499> 45- [Cf. berstan.] v. a-brastlian.
brastlung. Add: — B6h brastlunge hreosendlic stipes fragore cassa-
bundus, An. Ox. 2235. Se hlaf worhte ormiete brastlunge (barstluncge,
bserstlunge, v. //.), efne swylce pair t6burste sum mycel crocca on pam
fyre itnmensum crepitum panis dedit, ac si ingens in ignibus olla crepuis-
set, Gr. D. 87, 17.
brefid. Add: I. a bit , morsel (of bread} : — Breadru frusta (panis)
(cf. hlafgebrece, Ps. Th. 147, 6 : stycce hlafes, Ps. Srt.), Bl. Gl. II.
bread : — Bread bacan, Wlfst. 296, 8. f>am mannum sceal man sellan
beren bread, Lch. ii. 220, 7. picge he bread gebrocen on hat wseter,
264, 5.
-bre(a)dian. v. ge-bre(a)dian.
breahtm a^noise. Add : — Braechtme, brectme, bretme strepitu, Txts.
99, 1916. Ahleopon hildfrome heriges brehtme, An. 1204. Comon
earnas . . . federum hremige . . . brehtmum Wide, 869.
breahtmian ; p. ode To creak, whizz : — Strengce bearhtmiehdum
nervo stridenle, Hpt. Gl. 405, 74. Brehtniende (/. -miende; the same
passage as in previous example is glossed), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 72.
breahtmung, e ; /. Conuolatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 46.
bre£tan. Transfer the passage to bre6tan, and see remarlt at
a-breatan.
breap; adj. Brittle:— Se wyrttruma byd breap and tidre bonne he
gedriged byd, and J>onne he tobrocen b'yp he rycp, Lch. i. 260, 7.
[O. H. Ger. brodifragilis, tener.~\
breaw-ern a brew-house. Substitute :—Bieavtem apoditerium (? this
•word is glossed previously : Badiendra manna hCs, paer hi hi unscredad
inne), Wrt. Voc. i. 37, ii. Cf. Brewarne pandoxatorium, 174, 14:
brywhowse pandocsalorium, 274, col. I : brewster pandoxator, 214, col. I
v. N. E. D. brcw-ern.
breo. Dele ' ace. s. and': breca. Add: v. lah-breca.
breoan. In line 5 after mece add helm, dele II. 2 and III, and
add:—Brzcnn friabant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 2. Brecan proteri, 118,
12. I. trans, (l) to separate into parts, (a) to break a solid body
into pieces : — Brec daem hyngriendum diune hlaf, Past. 315, 13 : Bl. H.
37, 20. (fl) with idea of destruction, to shatter, demolish : — He sum
deofolgild braec and fylde, Bl. H. 223, 15, 4, 18. Mid psem palistas hie
weallas braecon, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 9. (7) to break land, plough for the
first tinti:— Brocen land novalis ager, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 53. (8) to
break a chain: — Racentan brecan, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 13. (2) to violate a
law, agreement, &c. : — Be bam J)e aewe brecad, LI. Th. ii. 180, 12.
Se de halignessa grid brece, Wlfst. 6S, I. He cwzd }> he ne come n5
pas bebodu to brecanne ne to forbe6danne (legem solvere, Mt. 5, 17), LI.
Th. i. 56, I. (2 a) to fail to perform: — Banan grimme ongildad, daes
hie gilp brecad, Sal. 132. (3) to subdue, lame: — Urne willan to
brecanne. Past. 307, 9. (4) to force a way into a place, break into a
house, storm a town : — Gif man peof gemete and he hus brece si effrin~
gens vir domumfuerit inventus, Ex. 22, 2 : LI. Th. i. 50, 18. Gyf man
hus brece, ii. 140, 34. Hi^ paet fasten brecan woldon, Ors. 4, II; S.
206, 13. Hwaenne se deof come his hus to brecenne, Hml. A. 50, II.
(5) reflex, to exert one's self violently (cf. II. 3) : — Gif man nine brece
ofer gemet to sptwanne, Lch. ii. 268, 29. He ongan hine brecan t5
splwenne, Chr. 1003; P. 135, 13. II. inlrans. (i) to force a
way out of confinement : — Up brecon erumperant (fontes aquarum),
Kent. Gl. 264. Hi nsefre siddan fit (out of hell] brecan ne magon, Hml.
Th. i. 174, 3. (2) to force a way through obstructions, move im-
petuously:— On bricb ingruerit (quasi tempestas), Kent. Gl. 13. Sc
Wendelsae brycd swidor on done suddsel bonne he do on pone norddxl
(in meridiem magis vergens), Ors. I, I ; S. 24, 26. Ofer baebweg brecan
to force a way across the waves, An. 223 : 513 : El. 244. (3) to exert
one's self violently, to struggle, strive (cf. I. 5) : — Se leg ongan slean
and brecan ongean J>one wind, and efne swa se wind swTJrar s!6g on pone
leg swa braec he swtpor ongean piem winde, efne pzm gelTcost swylce da
gesceafta twa him betweonan gefeohtan sceoldan, Bl. H. 221, 12-15.
He agynp t6 brecanne panne to spiwanne, Lch. iii. 140, 3. v. lah-
brecende.
brec-mrolum. v. bryc-mselum : breo]), e ; / Substitute : brecfia,
an ; m. : -brecjj. v. x-, edor-brecp.
bred. Add: I. a board, plank: — Bred tabetum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121,
81. Ic de bidde dast du me on dsem scipgebroce disses lifes sum bred
gerzce, daet ic maege on sittan, od ic to londe cume, Past. 467, 24. Lege
bred pweores ofer pa fet, Lch. ii. 342, 6. Da ungesewenlican brega
(breda? cf. (?) breden) naeglas invisibiles sudum clavos, Lch. i. Ixxiv,
13. II. a tablet, table for writing on : — Brede albo, i. tabula, Hpt.
Gl. 477, 51 : An. Ox. 3032. Braede, 2, 139. Se pact facn to his cyppe
gebodade, and hit on anum brede awrat, and sippan mid weaxe be-
worhte quod per tabellas primum scriptas, deinde ceratas, suis prodidit,
Or». 2, 5 ; S. 80, 2. Da stsenenan bredu de sio & wacs on awriten,
Past. 125, 18. On twelf breduu pe pa peodwitan psert6 amearcode,
Angl. viii. 321, 41. v. gyrdel-, hand-, nam-, pic-, rihte-, tasppel-,
writ-bred.
bredan. I. bredan. v. bregdan.
bredan ; p. de To cherish, nourish, hatch an egg : — Feormat, broe-
deth fovet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 79. Bredep, feormap fovit, 35, 74.
Fugelas ne tymad swa swa 6dre nytenu, ac ierest hit bid Jeig, and seo
modor siddan bret pact seig t5 bridde, Hml. Th. i. 250, 24. Beon tymad
heora team mid clsennysse, of dam hunige hT bredad heora brod, ii. IO,
17. [O. H. Ger. bruoten fovere.}
breden broad. Substitute : breden, briden, bryden ; adj. Of boards
or planks: — Him ne widstent nan ding, naderne stsenen weall ne brydtn
wah, Hml. Th. i. 288, 4. Gewrohte he (Severus) weall mid turfum and
bredweall (breden weall, v. I.) dseronufon (cf. Bd. i. 5 where speaking
of the vallum made by Severus it is said, l vallum fit de cespitibus, quibus
circumcisis, e terra velut murus exstruitur altus supra terram, ita ut in
ante sit fossa, de qua levati sunt cespites, supra quam sudes de lignis
fortissimis praefiguntur ') he made a wall of sods and a palisade on the
top, Chr. 189; P. 10, 25.
bredende. /. bredende. v. bregdan : bredettan. v. brogdettan :
bred- weall. v. breden : -brefan. v. ge-brefan : brega, Lch. i. Ixxiv,
13. v. bred.
bregan. Add: — Us de6fol bregd mid yfelum ged6htum, Hml. Th. i.
'56, 30. Mid odrum worde he hierte, mid 6drum he bregde (ferret),
Past. 53, II. Rede forebecna ^ folc earmlice bregdon, Chr. 793! P-
55> 33- P35* hit leasung waere, paet hi pact folc mid bregdan, Wlfst.
IOO, 7. Da 5dre sint to breganne (-eanne, v. I.) istis inferre metum
debemus, Past. 181, 7. Bregende ierrentia, An. Ox. 4419. [O. H. Ger.
bruogen terrere.]
bregd. v. bracgd : bregd, bregda. Dele.
bregdan. Add: I. trans, (i) with ace. (a) to pluck, pull, draw,
drag : — Sah he nider ealre his mihte benumen, and hine man da br£d
intS daes kinges bure, Chr. 1053 ; P. 182, 21. Ealle men hine fram
stowe to st6we brudon, Hml. S. 23, 653. Ompran ymbdelf, bred up,
Lch. ii. 116, 14: iii. 38, 12. Nebredege nodastengeas of daem hringum,
Past. 172, 10. (b) to move quickly to and fro : — Braid 1* heafod hider
BREGO— BREOTEN-WEALDA
105
and geond ofer •}> fyr, Lch. ii. 38, 3. (c) la bind, knot : — ba brudon
hig rapas on hyre handa and on hyre fet, Shrn. 154, 28 : 74, 30. (d)
to bring a charge (braid in up-braid) : — JJe \xs be God up brede )>one
godspellican cwide lest God bring up against you that saying of the
gospel, Wlfst. 248, 9. (e) to change: — f>a brjed sc sceocca hine sylfne
to menn, Hml. S. II, 222. On manegum 5}>rum hlwum hine braed se
deofol, 31, 718. He" braid hine on feala bledna, BI. H. 175, 5. Se
lichama cingan swxt.in and mislic hiw bredan, Wlfst. 141, 3. (i) with
dat. (cf. Icel. bregda with dot.), to change: — HI geherad hleddrum
braegdan 8dre fugelas they hear other birds varying their notes. Met. 13,
47- II. inlrans. (i) to move, be pulled: — Ne bregden no da
stengas of (tarn hringum vectes a circuits numquam recedant, Past. 1 73,
IO. (2) of lightning, to flash: — Swilc ledht swilce bzr liget brude,
Hml. S. 36, 226. (3) to play a trick, act with guile.
brsegden, brsegd. v. mis-, under-bregdan ; burh-brogden.
v. bredende,
brego (-a). Add: — Sum arleas cynincg, Cosdrue gehaten, waes swa
upahafen, and swa arleas brega, ji he wolde b;dn God, Hml. S. 27, 27.
brego-rice. Add: — We geherdon ba on bregorice audivimus earn
in Effrata, Ps. L. 131,6.
brego-rof; adj. Very valiant : — Bold waes betlic, bregorSf cyning, hea
healle, Hygd swtite geong, B. 1925.
brehtnian. v. breahtmian : brehtnung. Dele.
swelcra ma brengan, Past. 9, 14. To brenganne, Mt. p. 14, 13. For*
brengende, Kent. Gl. 152. Hit bid broht (beorht, v. I.} t6 lacum. Past.
216, 24. Br6ht beforan ures modes eagan, 259, 20. To Rome broht
Ors. 4, II ; S. 208, 19. Him £ sad broht waes, Bd. 4, 28 ; S. 605, 39!
v. burh-brengan, stenc-brengende, and see bringan.
breuuing. Dele : breosa. v. bri(5sa.
breodwian. Add: to trample ? :— Ofer dy ( = de) cwene reodan
ofer Ay ( = de?) bryde bryodedon (or from breodian?), Lch. iii. 33, n.
bre<5at. Add: [The word occurs of all three genders, and can be
used in the plural (dual) when a single person is referred to.] I.
the front of the chest : — Mid gildenum girdle his bredst waes befangen . . .
he silf waes begird set his halgum bredste (praecinclus ad mamillas zona
aurea, Rev. I, 13), LI. Th. ii. 370, 4-7. OJ> mannes breost (cf. swyran,
Shrn. 81, 13) heah, Bl. H. 127, 6. Cumad deor . . ., and heora breost
deadan lichaman, Gr. D. 19, 12.
II. the chest, thorax: —
Breost thorax, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 6 ; 283, 27 : pectus, 28. On iugode
bid se lichama bednde on strangum breoste, Hml. Th. i. 614, II. III.
the stomach, womb: — Breost crassum (ventrem, v. I.), Lch. i. Ixx, i. Wi)>
innobes sare and baera bredsta (or under IV?), Lch. i. 182, 21. pis
breman. Add: — Brem); concelebrat, An. Ox. 2612. BremaJ) cele- ofet is swa swete, blTit on bredstum (bonum ad vescendnm). Gen. 656.
brant, 4812. Weorpodan we and brenulon hone myclan symbeldseg, I On ]>am halgan breostum he eardode nigon monab, Bl. H. 10*
Bl. H. 131, 9. Fall cynn lofu breme (celebret), Hy. S. 48, 9, Bletsien
bee fiscas and fuglas, ealle ]>l be onhrerad hred wiegas bremen Dryhten,
Az. 142 : 1 1 6. Bremed celebratur, honoratur, Hpt. Gl. 470, 67.
breman; p. de To rage: — Hine broemende eum fervere, Mt. p. 7, 5.
[v. N. E. D. breme, II.]
breme. Add: — Daeg bryme dies Celebris, Hy. S. 38, j. Se brema
°yng (Cnut), Chr. 1023 ; P. 156, II. Beda de brdema b'decere, Jn. L.
19, 37 margin, ba rlcu paes breman Faeder Palris regna, Dom. L. 295.
Heo seteowde hyre bre6st Jam breman Philippe, Hml. S. 2, 234: 18,
363. bu tobryttest Jxane breman here, 25, 370, 629, 658. Brymest
i6. IV. a breast; mamma, mamilla : — He het hi gewridan on
dam breoste, and het siddan of aceorfan. Hed him cwaed to: ' Ne
sceamode be t5 ceorfanne £ 1> ctu sylf suce, ac ic habbe mine bredst on
mlnre sawle ansunde "... Hed beseah to hyre bredste and waes •£ corfene
bredst geedstadelod, Hml. S. 8, 122-146. purh paet swtdre bredst, Sal.
K. 204, 25. Underneodan ober bredst sub mamma, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134,
23. Sceal mon bis writan and don J>as word on ba winstran bredst, Lch.
ii. 140, 27. Breostum pipillis, papillis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 54. Bridst
mamillas, Lch. i. Ixxii, 2. V. breast as seat of feeling, &c. : — Hu
mycel se camp waes in bass mannes breoste . . . Sed arfaestnys oferswydde
celeberrimus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 64. Sed (Athens) waes ]>a bremost pone strangan bredst, fordon nsere se bredst oferi'unden, gif hine sed
(brymest, v.l.) on lare, Hml. S. 3, II. Se bremesta 1 wyrdfullesta arfzstnes ne oferswydde, Gr. D. 18, 2-22. f>urh bone halegan bredsd
celeberrimus, i. nobilissimus, An. Ox. 55 : excellentissimus, 2301 : opina- Ores fader, 2, 19. His bredsd sien simle onhielde for arfjestnesse to
tissimus, 4999. Hie Romana bremuste wseron to diem cyninge they , Ibrgiefuesse per pietatis viscera citius ad ignoscendum jlectitur, Past. 6 1 ,
were most illustrious of the Romans after the king, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 32. ' 12. v. ang-bredst.
[Is deos burch (Durham) breome geond Breotenrice, C. D. B. ii. 375,
36. Is derinne . . . breoma bocera Beda and Boisil abbot, 376, 13. v.
N. E. D. breme.]
bremel, bremer (v. bremel-leah). Add:— Bremel angaens, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 7, 20 : murus, 55, 82. Da he fleah, da tSrypte hine an
bre[m]ber ofer daet nebb, Cht. Th. 172, 28. Hi hine lasddon betwux
ba ficcan gewrido para bremela, baet him waes eall se lichama gewundod,
Guth. 36, 12. Of biccum bremelum senticosis surculis, An. Ox. 1268.
JEcer de aefter dornum and bremelum waestmas agifd, Hml. Th. i. 342,
7. Hwa gaderad ficacppla of bremelum (tribulis) ?, ii. 406, 3. Secende
geond pyfehs and bremelas (bremblas, brymelas, v. II.), Hml. S. 32, 143.
v. heorot-brem(b)el.
bremel-leaf. Add: — Brembelleaf, Lch. ii. 50, i.
bremel-leah (bremer-) ; m. A lea covered with brambles : — On bre-
merleah ; of bremerlea, C. D. iii. 80, 26.
bremel-forn, es ; m. A bramble: — Andlanges furh on bremelbornan
on da ealdan die, C. D. iii. 10, 22.
bremel-pyfel, es; m. A bramble-thicket :— T6 dam brsmbeldyfelan,
C. D. v. 340, 24.
bremel- Jjyrne. Add : — Of dxre byrnan on da brembelbyrnan, C. D.
iii. 419, 13.
bremel-wudu (brember-) a bramble-wood: — Ut burch bremberwudu,
C. D. v. 13, 26 : 81, i.
bremen. Dele, and see breman.
bremend-lic ; adj. Worthy to be celebrated: — Bremendlicum cele-
brandis, An. Ox. 7, I. Brymlicum ( = brymendlicum), 4614.
bremman. For ' bremman . . . 192 ' substitute : — Bremmendra ru-
dentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 84.
bremung, e; / Roaring: — Grymettung vel bremung fremitus, i.
mugitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 61.
brenej). Substitute = (?) berne)), baerneb. v. baernan, and add: —
Eolxsecg wundad grimme, blode brened (brings hot blood upon ?) beorna
gehwylcne be him aenigne onfeng geded.
breng(e)an. Add: — Ic ford brenge proferam, Kent. Gl. 9.
Ic
brengo (adduce} hine ut, Jn. L. R. 19, 4. Hu micelne unweorjiscipe se
anwald brcng]; Jjani unmedeman, Bt. 27, 2 ; F. 96, 10 : 16, 3 ; F. 54, 25.
Se pe me brengd (bring(d), v. I.) lac, Past. 342, 8. Hie Gode forhaefd-
nesse brengad (briengad, v.l.), 314, 21. Briengad, 395, 36. Bre(n)gad
conferunt, Kent. Gl. 889. Bren, bryn offer, offer, 1086. Breng (bring,
W. S.) •}> lac offer munus, Mt. R. L. 8, 4 : Lk. L. 5 , 14. Brencgas (bringad,
W. S.) hine, Mk. L. 9, 19. Brenges, 12, 15. Ne brengende uaestem ...
«e de brenged •)> uaestm . . . jHe T uaestem brenge, Jn. L. 15, 2. Him
bre6st-ban. Add: — Bridstban pectusculum, Lch. i. Ixii, I.
bredst-bedern. Substitute: bredst-byden, e;/. The breast, chest: —
Bredstbydyn thorax, Germ. 393, 89. Foranbodig vel bredstbeden torax,
Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 12.
bre6st-beorh, -beorg, es ; m. A breast-plate. Substitute, e; f. A
breast-worlt : — Bridstbiorg propugnaculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 30. v.
bredst-gebeorh.
bre6st-eearu. Add: [O. Sax. bridst-kara.] : bre6st-cofa. /. -cofa.
bredst-gebeorh. Add: — Bredstgebeorh propugnaculum, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 66, 65. v. bredst-beorh.
breost-gehygd (-hyd) thought, mind. Add: — ]?oncsnottor guma
bredstgehygdum (prudently) his beam Uerde, Fii. 22: Gen. 1289. Gif
ge hyrad me bredstgehygdum (with purpose of heart), 2316. We j>e
biddad geornlice bredstgehygdum, Cri. 262. He his bena bebead bredst-
gehigdum verba precanlia clamat, Dom. L. 60. Ealle purhyrnd oga
bredstgehyda singula percurrit pectora terror, 172.
breost-gird, e ; f. A sceptre ? : — Tsenene bredstgyrde sceptrinae
virgae, An. Ox. 3303: 2, 188.
breost-lin. Add: — Bredstltnes fasciae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 42.
bre6st-nirwett, es ; n. Oppression of the chest, angina pectoris : —
Wib bredstnyrwette, Lch. iii. 76, 3.
breost-rooc. Add : [O. H. Ger. brust-roch thorax.']
bre6st-ping, es; n. A part of the breast : — On fain eahtoban m6nbe
him bedd ba bredstfing wexende (the organs of the breast are develop'
ing), Lch. iii. 146, 18.
breost- wsere, es ; n. Substitute: ; m. Pain in the chest : — Wibbredst-
wzrce, Lch. ii. 58, 20, 25 : 316, 5.
bredst- weall. Add: — Bredstweal propugnacula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 71.
Breoten (-on). Add: — Albanum sed wsestmberende Bryton (-en, v.l.)
fordbered, Bd. I, 7; Sch. 19, 18. Micelne dael Breotone (Brytene, v.l.),
I, 5; Sch. 17, 3. Hi ferdon of disse Brytene, Shru. 137, 3. Se waes
on disse Brytene, 134, 12. Breotone, 93, 28. Ongla dedd com on J)as
Breotone, 78, 1 : 87, 3. Bretene, ill, 33. Ofer ealle Brytene, 149, 2.
Eadwine haefde rice ofer eall ba Brytene (eal(le) Brytene, Breotone, v. II.)
buton Cantwarum anum, Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 130, 21. v. Breten, Briteu,
Broten in Diet., and next word.
Breoten-rlce, es ; n. The kingdom of Britain : — Basianus feng t6
Breotenrice (Brytene rice, v.l.) Bassianus regno potitus est, Bd. I, 5;
Sch. 17, 25.
Breoten- wealda, an ; m. The ruler of Britain : — Ic jEdelstan Ongol-
Saxna cyning and Brytaenwalda eallass dyses iglandses ego Mielstanus
rex et rector totius hujus Brilanniae insulae, C. D. v. 218, 17. Ongol-
io6
BREOpAN— BROC
Saxna cyning and Brytenwalda calles ifyses Tglandaes Angttl-Saxonum
necnon et totius Brittaniae rex, 219, 9. He waes se eahtefa cyning se
be Brytenw(e)alda (Bretenan, v.l.) wzs octavus rex qui rexit Bryllaniam,
Chr. 827 ; P. 60, 26 note. [v. N. E. D. Bret-walda.]
bre6j>an. Substitute : To decay, waste away : — Gif lungen breobe,
Lch. ii. 170, 4.
-breotness. v. a-breotness : bre6tun. v. breatan.
breoton ; adj. Spacious, ample : — Foil hider t5 me burh and breotone
bold, Sat. 687. v. bryten-.
bre6wan. Add:— D5 on breowende wyrt, Lch. ii. 332, 22. v. ge-
breowan.
brer, es; m. 1. e ; /., in bracket dele 'Fr. bruycre . . . Du Cange, and
add:— Breer anguens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 27. Braer murus, 114, 48.
Braere tribula, 122, 73. v. heorot-brer.
brerd. Add:— Brerd labrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 54. Sc sae gefylde £
scip od Jia yfmestan beolu baes bryrdes (brerdes, v. 1.) mare tuque ad
superiores tabulas implevit navem, Gr. D. 249, I, 12. Wid to briorde
nsque ad summum, Mk. R. 13, 27. To briorde upp, Jn. R. L. 2, 7.
Crocca sy Ssett on corban o]; brerd, Lch. iii. 292, 4. Se ele feoll ofer
ba brerdas bsere bydene oleum ora dolii transient, Gr. D. 160, 13. [v.
N. E. D. brerd.]
brerd-full ; adj. Brim-full: — ^Efre waes se buteruc brerdful wines,
Hml. S. 6, 282. [v. N.E.D. brerd-full.]
brer-hleew, es; m. A hlsew (q.v.) with briers on it: — On brerhlsew,
C. D. iii. 82, 21.
brer-pyrne, an ; /. A brier-bush : — On brerdyrnan, C. D. vi. 221, 13.
breting, bret-mtSelum. v. bryting, bryt-mielum.
Bret-walas. Add: — Neah dsere ceastre be Bryttwalas nemdon Uero-
laniium, Shrn. 94, 2. On Brytwala dagum, III, 33. v. Brytt-walas in
Diet.
Bret-walda. v. Breoten-walda.
Bret-wiliso ; adj. British, Welsh : — Bryt-Wylsc, Chr. P. p. 3, note IO.
Buton anuni Brytwyliscum gtsle, Chr. 755 ; P. 49, 10.
brica. Dele: brio-bot. v. brycg-bot : brioe. I. bryce, dele cog-
nates, and see bryce : brice use. L brice. v. bryce : bricsian. v.
brycsian.
brid. Add: — Brid pullus, Wrt. Voc. ii. :i8, 45. Cicen odcte brid,
i. 77, 37. Brid swalwan pullus kirundinis, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 185, I. Fugla
briddas, gif hie xr wilniad to fle6ganne xr hira fedra fulweaxene sin, Past.
383, 29.' Sellan wel mcltende mettas, culfrena briddas, haenne fljesc,
l.ch. ii. 196, 22. Swa earn his briddas (pullos) spaend t6 flihte, Deut. 32,
1 1 : Ps. Srt. ii. p. 192, 31. On lenc^ten ic Izte mine hafocas setwindan to
wuda, and genyme me briddas on hserfeste and temige hig, Coll. M. 26, 3.
v. bird in Diet.
bridel. /. brtdel (from brigdel), substitute for first instance : — Bagula
bridel, i. frenum, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 35, and add: — Bridel frenum, Wrt.
Voc. i. 84, 7. Done brtdel dinre mettrymnesse, Past. 467, 2. Ic geslea
jenne bridel on his weleras, Hml. Th. i. 568, 33. J>aet wif sceolde him
togeanes gan and his bridel onfon, ii. 142, 18. Lupatis bridluni/ro»n/s,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 61. Isenum bridlum ferratis saliuaribus, An. Ox.
2188. v. next word.
bridels. /. bridels, brigdels, and add : — Brldils (-els), brigdils bagula,
Txts. 44, 127. Bridels, Wrt. Voc. ii. jo, 60. In bridelse infraeno, Ps.
Srt. 31, 9. Heo genam J>aet hors be J>am bridelse (bridele, v. 1.}, Gr. D.
17, 21. He breac hselftre for bridelse (bridele, v.l.) capistro pro freno
titebatur, 34, 12. Done bridels djes eges, Past. 427, 31. Brldelsum
lnpatis,Txls. 75, 1248.
briden, brid-gifu. v. breden, bryd-gifa.
bridlian. /. brtdlian, and add: — Hi heofon mid heora maegenum
bridlodan, Bl. H. 161, 18.
brigd. Substitute : — pass deores (the panther} htw blsec brigda gehwaes
beorhtra and scynra the beast's hue, splendid with every bright and beau-
teous variety of colour, Pa. 26.
brigdan (?) ; p. de To seize property improperly held by another : —
Bus man sceal swerigean, (tonne man hafd his ashte gebryid ( = -brigd?)
(cf. i> orf $ ic mid N. befangen hsebbe, 1. 1 5). Daes 6dres ad de mon
his orf set bryideit ( = brigded?) . . . Daes ait Se his sehte bryided thus
shall a man swear, when he has seized his (stolen) property . . . The
oath of the other party from whom a man seizes his (stolen) cattle . . .
The oath of him who seizes his (stolen) property, Ll.Th. i. 178, 10-180, 8.
[Icel. brigda to escheat ; brigd a right to reclaim.']
brihtan. v. birhtan (not beorhtian) : briig. v. briw.
brim, es; n.(not m.),delepassagesfromAn.^6,¥.dv/.i3,andadd: —
Monnum bid donne (I'M yune) gewunelic daet hi ltdad on saes bryme,
Shrn. 88, 2. Ofer sacs brim, Bl. H. 143, 6. v. brymm.
brim; adj.1: — Brimne st6r and hwttne rycels, Lch. iii. 14, 21.
brim-flod. Add: — Brimflode cataclismum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 5.
brim-nesen. /. (?) brim nesen, and substitute : — Gif hi£ brim nesen
(cf. Gen. 1341) and gesundne sid settan mosten if they came safe from
the sea, and might make a prosperous passage, El. 1004.
brim-step, es ; n. Sea-shore :— Streamwelm hwiled, beataj) brimstzfo,
An. 496.
brim-pisa. /. -bisa.
bringan. Add: — Ic bringe dono, ostendo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 2. Ic
be bringe mid me 16 hcofonum, Bt. 3, 4 ; F. 6, 17. Lytel gestre6n
wijierwcardnes be bringj), 20; F. 72, 13. Ic nat hwaet ba woruldlustas
myrges bringa)) hiora lufigendum, 31, I ; S. Jo, 14. Gif du wille din
lac bringan (brengan, v . /.)... lit inc geseman XT du din lac bringe
(brenge, v. I.) ; brieng (breng, v. I.) siddan din lac, Past. 349, 9-13. He
]>a spraece ne mihte bringan to iianum ende, Bt. 41, 3; F. 246, 29.
Bringende delaturos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 56. p yrfe •)> him brungen (br6ht,
v. I.) wacs, Gr. D. 2OI, IO. v. brengan.
briosa. /. bridsa, and add: — Bn6sa asilo, Txts. 38, 27. Briosa,
briusa tabanus, 102, 1016. [v. N. E. D. breeze.]
brltan ; p. te To pound, bruise, crush : — Gif du hyre bldsdman bry test,
he haefd swaec swylce ellen, Lch. i. 104, 20. pact hig grundon on cwyrne
odde britton populus illud frangebat mola sive terebat in mortario, Num.
II, 8. Genim wyrte le&f and bryt hy, Lch. i. 72, 4. Genim hy
(garclive) drige and dype on wearmum wactere, swa J)fl eabeltcost hy
brytan maege, 130, 6. Brytende friens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 38 : 150, 74.
v. for-, ge-, to-brttan ; bryttan.
-britedness, -britendlio. v. t6-britedness, -brttendlic.
briting, e ; /. Breaking to pieces : — Breting hlafes fractio pants, Lk.
L. 24, 35. v. to-brtting.
Brittiso. Add: I. British: — Butan anum Bryttiscum gisle, Chr.
755; P. 48, 10. Bryttiscne (Brettisc, v.l.) cining, 508; P. 15, 25.
Brytiscne (Brettisc, v.l.) man, 501 ; P. 15, 23. On Bryttisc sprecende,
Guth. 42, 17. On Brytisc, 7.
briw. Add:— Briig pulenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 38. Briu puls, An.
Ox- 53i 35- Br'w wi)1 b°n 'lcal' an<i sealfi Lch. ii. 4, 8. Briwes tacan
is baet Jiii wecge bine fyst swilce bu briw hrere, Tech. ii. 123, IJ.
Gebriw wel swi|>ne brtw mid hwsetemelwe, Lch. ii. 354, II. Brfwas
and drenceas and sealfa wij> Jiaere adle, 8, 16.
briwan. Add: v. ge-briwan.
brlw-lac, es; n. Dressing food : — Da sceandlican wiglunga on bry w-
lace, Hml. S. 17, 103. v. preceding word.
briw- piece ; adj. Thick as pottage : — Wylle hit od daet hit beo wel
brlwbicce, Lch. iii. 76, 7.
broo a badger. 1. brocc, and add: — Brocc laculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121,
78. TI in local names : — Agrum cui uocabulum cst brochyl, C. D. i. 97
13. Broccesham des dennes nama, ii. 74, I. v. brocc-hol ; broccen.
broe, es ; n. A fragment : — pa haedenan weras t6slogon his glsesenne
calic. pa gesomnode he ba brocu (brycas, v.l.), Mart. H. 140, u.
[v. N. E. D. broke.] v. ge-broc.
broo a kind of locust 1 : — Broc ophiomachus (v. Vulg. Lev. xi. 2j),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 67. [v. N. E. D. brock cicada spumaria."]
broo a covering for the leg. Dele ' ace. brec,' and add : — Brooc sari-
cus (cf. sura), Txts. 117, 256. Gyrdils vel broec lumbare, 72, 573.
Gyrdel octde brec, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 15. Brecena tacen is baet bu strice
ntid ])inum twam handum up on bin Jjeoh, Tech. ii. 127, 8. Da pe oil
ytinge farad niman him brec (femoralia) of hraegelhuse, R. Ben. 90, 8.
broo a brook. Add: — Hleomoce hatte wyrt, si6 weaxed on brSce,
Lch. ii. 92, 14. f waeter cymb up set dam £welme, wyrb donne t6
broce, donne to ea, donne andlang ea ofi hit wyrb eft to sx, Bt. 34, 6 ;
F. 140, 19. Sum micel aewelm, and irnon manige br6cas of, 34, I ;
F. 134, IO. On cocbrSc ... on mylenbroc ... on beanbroc ... on
dan lace dser da brocas twisliad, C. D. v. 198, 34. v. alor-, clzg-, sealt-,
wi}iig-br6c.
broc affliction. 1. broc, and add : I. labour, laborious effort : — He
mihte butan broce ealra Cartaina anweald begitan, Ors. 4, 5 ; B. 83, 13.
Mid fitancumenum brocum gelaeted exterioribus studiis eruditus, Gr. D.
180, 10. II. misery, affliction, trouble: — Swa gemune men wzron
aelces broces, Ors. I, IO ; 8.48, 12. Hwylc broc and hwylc sir (labonm
et dolorem) we foliact, Ps. Th. 9, 34. Ic adreah mycel broc mid Petre
7 have suffered much annoyance from Peter, Bl. H. 175, ii. Deah hine
da brocu getyn and gelseren nam adversitatis magisterio sub disciplina
cor premitur, Past. 35, 1 2. Eowre brocu nil laessan sindon bonne heora
ba wsere, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. I2O, II, 14, 8. Ealle }ia sar and ba brocu )>e se
man to gesceapen is, Bl. H. 59, 33. III. disease, bodily trouble or
hurt : — ./Sic broc cymd of de6fle and nan b6t ... he sent on unwaere
menu oddon on heora yrfe sum swidlic brocc . . . byd baet brocc lidre,
Wlfst. II, 15-12, 5. pact broc baet he aracfnode, Gr. D. 22, 5. Ansund
eallum limum fram ]>am egeslican broce (paralysis), Hml. S. 26, 218.
On his broke he Gode fela behaisa behet, Chr. 1093; P. 227, 22. v.
scip-, weorold-broc.
broc, es; n. Use, advantage: — Fatu mennisces broces (bryces, v.l.)
uasa human! usus, Bd. 3, 22 ; Sen. 291, 7. Secen M him broc on on-
rade and on wiene let them seek to benefit themselves by riding on horse-
back and in a carriage, Lch. ii. 184, 13. v. weorold-broc, and cf. bryce.
broo a horse. Dele, and see preceding word : broo ? : — Brooc thadalus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 122,31 : brooa. v. wiber-broca : brooo a badger, v. broc.
BROCC-HOL— BRtJ
107
brocc-hol| es ; a. A badger's holt : — On broccholes weg, Cht. E.
239, 1 8.
broooian to tremble: — Ongan se munuc forhtiende and brocciende
(fremens el palpitant) mid mycclum stefnum clypian, Gr. D. 156, 14, 21.
brooe. Dele, and see broc use : brooen. v. twilic-brocen : broo-
heard. v. un-brocheard.
brocian. /. brocian, and add : — He bebead pact mon Cristene men
brocode persecutionem in Christianas exercuit, Ors. 6, 19 ; S. 272, 7. v.
gc-brocian.
broo-lio. Substitute : broc-lio ; adj. Miserable, laborious, full of
trouble: — Gebenc hfi sceorte and hfi broclice synt hisses Hfes dagas,Wlfst.
248, I.
broc-mint9. Dele br6c-mint, e; /., and add: — Br8cminte sisym-
brium, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 3. Br6cminte and 6bre mintan, Lch. iii. 6, 14.
brocung. /. brocung.
brod, e ; f. Substitute : I. a brood : — Be6cere apiarius, beobread
favum, brod gratis (cf. grates (e over i which is struck ouf), cellae apium,
Corp. Gl. H. 61, 170), Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 71: ii. 41, 26. Of dam
hunige beon bredad heora brod, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 17. Rr6dfoetibust An.
Ox. 28, 25. II. breeding, hatching (v. brodig) : — Erode concretione
(cf. cennung concretio, 136, 25), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 19. [v. N. E. D.
brood.]
brod ; adv. Dele, and see previous word : broddetan. v. brogdet-
tan : broddian. v. brogdian : brodetung. Dele, and see brogdet-
tung : brodian. v. brogdian.
brodig. Substitute : Inclined to sit (of a hen) : — Oft seo br5dige
henn, peah heo sarlTce cloccige, heo tSspraet hyre fydera and ba briddas
gewyrmd, Angl. viii. 309, 25. [v. N. E. D., D. D. broody.] v. brod, II.
broel. Dele: broga. Add: v. wi]>er-br6ga.
brogdettau (brodd-, brod-, bred-, brott-?); p. te. I. to shake,
quiver: — Brogdetted vibrat, Txts. 107, 2132. Swa •)) waes seteowed, -p
he brSdette byfiende mid wundorlicre styrunge tit apparuerit concufsione
mirtfica tremendo palpitasse, Gr. D. 166, 14. J?a ongan he ofdrsedd
bifian and broddettan (forhtiende and bredetende, v. 1.) and clypian . . .
Hi J>one munuc cwakiendne and broddettendne (brod-, v. I.) geljeddon
coepit ipse tremens el palpitans clamare . . . trementem et palpitantem
monachum reduxerunt, 1 56, J 3-2 1 . Brogdetende vel cleppetende campus
(can the English words be epithets applied to campus (*=aequor, cf. Corp.
Gl. H. A. 314, aequor, pelagus vel campus) referring to the quivering of
the surface of the water ?), Txts. 49, 411. Brogdetende, brocdaettendi,
brogdaethendi palpitans, 83, 1472. Brodetencle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67,
54. II. to glitter, be splendid (cf. brogdian) : — Mid dislicum
glengcgum brottetende (v. brogdettung for form) stolidis pompis indru-
ticans, Hpt. Gl. 435, 37.
brogdettung, e ; /. I. shaking, quivering : — Mid unablinnendlicre
brogdettunge (br8tetunge, v. 1.) ealles lichaman incessanli tolius corporis
motu quassi, Gr. D. 183, 12. II. feigning, pretence : — Gehywunge
f brogdetunge (leasunga, Ps. Spl.) figmentum, Ps. Spl. C. 102, 13. v.
bregdan, II. 3.
brogdian, broddian, br5dian to glitter, be splendid : — Scimerad,
arodad vibrat (minor modico Phoebi radiis qui vibrat atomo, Aid. 272,
32), An. Ox. 23, 51. Mid dislicum glengum broddiende stolidis pompis
:ndrulicans, 1218. Cf. bregdan, II. 2, brogdettan, II.
brogna (-e?) a leafy bough: — B/ognena frondium, Rtl. 95, 10. v.
*e-brogne.
broht P : — Broht viscellum (cf. ? viscellus vivarium, Migne), Wrt. Voc.
i. 123,71.
brom. Add: — Broom, brom genista, Txts. 66, 465. Brom, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 41, 28. Br6ma genistarum, miricarum, Hpt. Gl. 408, 60 : An. Ox. 2,
7. If the word occurs in many local names, v. C. D. vi. pp. 263-4.
brom-feesten. Substitute : A place full of broom bushes : — Brom-
"aesten genescletum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 29.
bromig; adj. Broomy: — Se cnoll is styccemaslum mid bromige (printed
isomige) wuda oferwexen the knoll was overgrown with patches of
mom, Bl. H. 207, 27.
brondeguf. v. brand, II a: brond-hord. Dele translation of pas-
age : brond-steefn. Substitute : v. brand-stefn.
brord.es ; m. Add: I. a point : — Brord, broord punctus, Txts. 86,
782. Brord punctus, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 74: pun(c)tus, ii. 68, 53. II.
i spin of grass or corn : — f>y laes fa ofpinenan corn in brord gehwyrfden
should sprout), Hml. A. 204, 320. Brordas clumula (spicarum glumula,
\ld. 23, 10), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 51.
brosnian. Add: — Heo (Rome) weosnad and brosnab (marcescet) in
lire sylfre, Gr. D. 134, 2. Nsefre his Hchania ne ffilode ne ne brosnode,
Angl. xi. I, 6.
brosmeiid-lic. Add: — p flsesc is brosnigendlic and deadlic, Hml. S.
!7i *3- Se heofonlica mete wzs gesewenlic and brosniendlic, Hml. Th.
:i. 274, 29. pis brosniendlice corruplibile hoc, An. Ox. 1250. Mid
:>yrdenne }>aes brosniendlican lichaman carnis corruptibilis pondere, Gr. D.
138, 21. In bam brosnendlican lichaman, 312, 8. Nu du unscryddest
'e pone brosnigendlican mann, Hml. S. 30, 1 13.
brosrmng. Add: — Se cwyde ure brosnunge the sentence that declared
us to be dust, Hml. Th. i. 300, 6. Oferfsereld of brosnunga t6 unaweni-
mednysse, Angl. viii. 330, JO. Ne forrotige on brosnunge be6s hand,
Hml. S. 26, 101. Se Hselend hxt'de da (after the resurrection) oferfareu
da brosnunga dises andweardan Itfes, Hml. Th. i. 222, 17.
brotet[t]ung. v. brogdettung.
brop. Add: — Brod ^'KS, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47,, 66: apozima, aqua cum
uariis cocta condimentis, Hpt. 31,7, 95. ./Elc broji is t8 forganne, for
bon be hit bib bindende, Lch. ii. 210, 21. Gif mon sy)> garleac on henne
brobe, 276, 16. Haran lifer gesoden . . . mid bam brobe da eagan to
bej)ianne, i. 346, 19. Selle drincan mintan brod obpe nioran, 62, 5.
Pysena brop, 278, 18. Sele geseaw brojm and geseawe pysan, 264, 4.
[O. L. Ger. broth jus : O. H. Ger. brod (-t) : Icel. broft.] v. beon-broji.
bropor. Add: I. of blood-relationship: — His br6dur (-or, v. I.) lac.
Past. 235, 3. For Amilcores lare, Hannibales brodor (breder, v. I.),
Ors. 4, II; S. 204, u. T6 his breder, Past. 235, 7. f> his brodor
nime his wif and his brodor (broedre, L., broder, R. fratri) sied wecce,
Mk. 12, 19. f)a wseron Arwaldes brodor (brodra, v. I.), Bd. 4, 16 ;
Sch. 426, 16. Br6J)er (br5dero, L.) fratres, Mt. R. 12, 46. Broebre
(brodra, L.), I, ii. II. of kindly relation, association, fellow-
ship, &c. : — Forwyrd dm brodur for dtnum dingum, Past. 451, 34.
Hwi la, broder de'st dfl J> . . .?, Angl. viii. 315, 4. Gesion ctd on dines
br6dur eagan, Past. 224, I. Brodres dtnes, Mt. L. 7, 3. Broderes, 18,
15. Brodere/ra/ri, 5, 22. Broeder, 7, 4. Hwaet do ge, brodur (-or,
v.l.), dod esnlice, Past. 363, 2. Di Apostolas and ba eldran brodor
(brodra, v.l.) Aposloli et seniores fratres, LI. Th. i. 56, 13. Ealle
^Ine brebere (brobor, v.l.), St. A. 4, IO. II a. of monastic
relation: — Mid odrum gingran breder, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 388, 2. On
siimum J>ara mynstra ba brodor him woldon scllan attor drincan, Shrn.
65, 9. Of bam brobrum (gebroilrum, v.l.), Bd. 4, 13; Sch. 421, 22.
Hat ure seofan brobra (gebrodor, brodor, v.ll.) cuman, 4, 3 ; Sch, 356, 7.
Biddad ure brojaro (brodor, v.l.), 357, 9. v. wed-bro])or.
bropor-dohtor; /. A niece: — Broderdochtern«/>/i's,Wrt.Voc. i. 51,72.
brofior-gefeedred, -gemedred. Dele.
broj>or-licness. Add: A title used in addressing an ecclesiastical
brother: — Dis maeg gebeacean dm broborlicnys, Bd. I, 27; S. 490, 7.
Is he t6 onbaernanne mid dTnre brojiorlicnysse lufan . . . Ealle Brytta
biscopas we bebe6daj) dinre bro)>orlycnysse, 492, 19, 24.
bropor-lufu charity, love : — Mara disra is broderlufu (caritas), Rtl. 6,
23: 28, 31^
brojjor-rseden. Add: I. fellowship : — S6J>e lufe broberrsidenne eow
betwynan lufiab caritatem fraternitalis diligite, Scint. 1,7: 14, 3.
Bro^orraidene, R. Ben. 132, 6. Wunige betwux eow lufu sodre broder-
rzdenne let brotherly love continue, Hml. Th. ii. 286, lo. Estfulre
broderrSdene devotae germanitalis, Hpt. Gl. 403, 5. Br5il[er]r£edene
sodalitate (apum), An. Ox. 232. Lufige he brodorrxdene betwux crTste-
num mannum, Hml. Th. i. 142, II. We magou cutllice to him (Christ)
clypian, swa swa t8 drum breder, gif we da broderrxdene swa healdad
. . . )jxt we ne sceolon na gej>afian b.et deofol us geweme fram Cnstes
brodorrzdene, 260, 7-II< t)urh uncer brodorrjedene (-nne, v.l.) ic
secge sod per noslram fraternitatem, verum dico, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 227,
6. II. membership of a brotherhood: — J?a canonicas inn;m Scs
Petrus minstre habad underfangen bone geferscipe on brodorridenne
mid 6drum gebrodrum, Cht. Th. 609, 4. pe prior on Bafan and ealle ba
gebr6bran habbap heom geunnen ])a broperrxddeue and J)a bedrxddene
for life and for debe, 436, 14. [v. N. E. D. brother-red.]
bropor-seipe, es ; m. Brolherliness, kindness, love: — Brolerscip t lufo
caritas, Mt. L. 24, 12 : Lk. L. R. II, 42 : fraterna, Rtl. 63, 34.
brofor-sib. Add: — Br8dorsibbe germanitatis, Wrt. Voc. ii, 42, 33.
He ofteah his breder landes and aehta . . . f)a for paere brodorsibbe
(propter consanguinitatis fraternitatem) geude he him Wuldahames his
daeg, Cht. Th. 272, 9.
bropor-slaga. Add : — Cain, te brSdorslaga, be Abel ofsloh, Hml. A.
60, 221.
bropor-slege, es ; m. Fratricide : — Br8borsleges fratricidi\i] , Wrt.
Voc. ii. 150, 42. Se anda weard t8 salde dass brodorsleges (-slaeges, v.l.)
livor fralricidii seminariumfuit, Past. 235, 8.
brof>or-sunu, a ; m. A nephew : — Brodorsunu/ra/[r]i/«/i's, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 109, 17. Brodersune nepos, i. 51, 71. Cynegils, Ceolwulfes brobur-
sunu, Chr. P. 2, 14. BrSpursunu (brodor-, v. I.), 887 ; P. 80, 17. Grif-
fines brodersunu, 1097; P. 233, 22. Mid brSdorsuna cum fratrueli,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 12: 19, 13: 34, 57.
bropor-pinen. v. beorbor-Jjignen.
broj)or-wif, es ; n. A sister-in-law : — Broborwtf fratrissa, fralris
uxor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 54 : i. 52, 30. Is bewered )>a;t mon hine ne
menge wi)> his bro))orwTfe (cognata) . . . }> him alyfed ne wsere 1> he his
broborwif haefde, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 70, 7, 15. Ste<5pmodrum and brSbor-
wTfum nouercis et cognatis, Sch. 68, 18.
brottetan. v. brogdettan.
brvi. Add :— Bruwa eilium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 47. Betwuh bruwum
inlercilium, 46, 34. Bruurn minum palpebris rneis, Rtl. 181, 9.
io8
BRUCAN— BRYCG-WYRCENDE
brucan. Add: dat., ace. I. to vse, (l) with concrete object : —
HI welan habbab . . . and his ungemetllce brficad (indigne acta felicitas),
Bt. 39, II ; F. 230, 23. pu heora bruce, 7, I ; F. 16, 21. 1
Sgenes ungemetllce breac, Past. 339, 2. Bruc dinra aehta, da hwtle de
du hal sy, Prov. K. 52. Swa hwzt swa us God sylle mare bonne we
nede brucan sceolan, Bl. H. S3, IS- Ne mihte nanwuht libbendes da;re
eorban brucan, ne J>*s wajteres, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 9. Ure setter his
bebodum to brucanne, 7, 5 ; F. 24, 9. Waes bat folc baes m.cclan welan
and nanes Sdres brucon, Nar. 26, 15. Heo niefre linenum hrajglum
brucan (uti) wolde, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 443, 3. (l b) to use food, eat or
drink : — Flaescmettum ic bruce carnibus vescor. Coll. M. 34, 21 : 35, 3.
Ne bruco (brucco, L.) ic non manducabo, Lk. R. 22, 16. Se de etta* t
brGcad out manducavit, L. 14, 15. Se de bruceS qui manducat, Jn. L.
6, 57. Bruccad, 56. E6w j)e ne wyrtum eowrum butan me brucab
(nlimini), Coll. M. 28, 23. Ge eowerne beorscipe brucab on unriht,
Wlfst. 297, 30. Eowre fynd his brucad ab hostibus devorabitur, Lev.
26,16. Huoclpas brucas (edunt), Mt. L. 15, 27. pa-ra (hlafa) ic breac,
Hml. S. 23 b, 521. We brecon t eton manducavimus, Lk. L. 13, 26:
Mk. L. 6, 44. pxra ewena meolc ge brucon ovium lacte friicti estis,
LI. Th. ii. 202, 23. Ett t bruc manduca, Jn. L. R. 4, 31. Bruce
(bryce, R.) comede, Lk. L. 12, 19. Him weaxad untrumnyssa, ba:t he
ne mjeg aetes odde wastes brucan, Hml. Th. i. 66, 9. Brucan his est-
niettas, 330, 15. Bruca (brucca, R.) manducare, Mk. 3, 20. (l c) to
use a person (of cohabitation) :— ponne mseden weres bricd, bonne bid-
hire masgdhad adylegod . . . Maria weres ne breac, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 6, 1 1.
HismSdor is maiden, and his faider wifes ne breac, Hml. S. 7, 50. (2)
with abstract object : — Breac he ealdre hselsunge uelere usiis augurio, Bd.
I, 25 ; Sch. 53, 25. pses gemanan heo wzs twelf winter brucende
(brycende, v. /.), 4, 19; Sch. 440, IO. II. to possess what may
cause pleasure, profit, &c., to enjoy: — Nan eciwer blisse brycb nemo
vestrum gaudio fruitur, Coll. M. 28, 9. pan ^ he gesSIHce brycb, he
ondrzt i> he scyle forla-tan, Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 15. He breed perfruetur
(abundantia), Kent. Gl. 16. Ne breac he his cynerices mid gesundful-
nysse, Hml. Th. i. 84, 33. Farad'ge teala and his (the horse) wel brucad
(may the horse be of service to you), Gr. D. 15, 22. Ealra manna bruce
ge betst Sgbres ge penega ge hlafa, Hml. S. 23, 583. peah bu wifts
bruce and blysse on life, 2, 161. Bruce he his godes dzl, LI. Th. ii.
176, 23. Bruce potiretur, An. Ox. 3757. Seo sawl mot brucan Jiaes
heofenlican coelo fmens, Bt. 18, 4; F. 68, 17 : 24, 2 ; F. 82, 16 : Bl.
H.39, 24. Seo sx m5t brucan smyltrayba, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 23. III.
to perform the duties of an office, execute an office : — Zacharias his
sacerdes hades breac he executed the priest's office, Lk. 1,8. Hi brucon
sacerdhades ftmcti sunl sacerdotio, Num. 3, 4. Brucan daere hirdelican
are honors pastorali uti, Past. 133, 3. pa he bisceopilegnunge brucende
wa;s cum episcopattis officio fungeretur, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 299, I. pa
brucende fungentes, i. utentes (monacAica professione), An. Ox. 3766. v.
&-, be-brucan ; gast-brucende.
brucendlice ; adv. Serviceably, appropriately : — Brucendlice abusive
(-usive only seems glossed), An. Ox. 53, I.
brucing (-ung). Add : — Fram Slcere gsersuman woruldlicra brucunga
unm^ene ab omni munere secularium functionum immttnes, C. D. B. i.
154, 15-
-brucol. [v. N. E. D. bruckle.] v. &-, on-, scip-brucol.
brun. Add : — Bruun burrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 30 : 1 1, 38 : furbum,
109, 33. Brun furvum, i, nigrum, 36, 17: badius, II, 39: burrus,
rufus, 126, 77: purpurea (cf. dy brunan odde by brunbasewan punicio,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 26), An. Ox. 526 : 3, 36. tfd si(5 brune (cf. Dante's
onda bruna), Ra. 61, 6. Spica is brunes heowes, Bl. H. 73, 21 : colore
fuluo, Nar. 16, 15. Wif mSton under brunum hraegle (sub nigro vela-
mine) t6 husle gan, LI. Th. ii. 162, 7. Brunne brerd the black rim of the
inkhorn, Rii. 27, 9. Sweartum, briinum beaduwiepnum, 18, 8. .Brune
helmas, Jud. 318. [For brun applied to metal v. If. E. D. brown, 4.]
brun-basu. Substitute for passages : — Bruunbesu (-beosu) ostriger,
Txts. 82, 716. Brunbaso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 58. Balla loco, pratinum
(cf. calcido ut ignis lucet haec est prasinum, Corp. Gl. H. C. 77) briin-
basu, 125, 16. Banwyrt ys brunbasuw, Lch. i. 294, 10. Brunbasewum
purpureo, An. Ox. 1269. Brunbasum, 5139. Brunbaswere, 5072.
Brunbasne coccineum, 5125. He v/xs haebbende brunbasone gegyrelan,
Shrn. 106, IO. Mid brunbaeswe godwebbe, Gr. D. 310, I. )Jy brun-
basewan punicio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 26. Brunbasuum purpureis, An. Ox.
96. Brunbasewum, 2119.
brunefla. /. bruneba.
brunian ; p. ode To gel brown : — Wylle on pannan ob j> hit brunige,
Lch. ii. 292, 24.
brun-wyrt. Add: — Brunwyrt spimon vel reverion, Wrt. Voc. i. 69,
25. [Brounwort consida, Wiilck. Gl. 575, 5. v. N. E. D. brown-wort.]
bryce. Add: I. breaking, action of breaking : — Hlafes brice, Lk.
24, 35. II. fracture of a limb, &c. : — His scanca waes tobrocen,
}> ban wass todailed on twj stycca . . . wear* se bryce eft gestadelod,
Gr. D. 82, 27. WiJ) bryce . . . lege on bone bryce, Lch. i. 368, 7. To
gehwylcum bryce, 370, 18. III. breach, violation, LI. Th. i. 62,
j (v. Diet.). IV. a fragment : — Bryce buccellam, An. Ox. 56, 70.
Gesomnode se bisceop bS brocu (brycas, v.l.), Mart. H.I40, 12. IV a.
a tile, brick (v. N. E. D. brick) : — Tigelum, brycum imbricibus, An.
Ox. 2256. [v. N. E. D. bruche.] v. lencten-, on-, regol-, scip-, becc-
bryce.
bryoe use. 1. bryce, and add : 1. use : — Bada brice balnearum usus,
R. Ben. I. 68, I. HI heora hors to bryce (to brucenne, v. I.) onfengon,
Gr. D. 1 6, 3. Se de wif hzfd for licumlicre frofre, and deah for diem
bryce (v. brucan, I. (l c)) and for dzre lufe hine ne awent from bettrum
weorcum qui sic per uxorem carnali consolatione utitur, ut tamen num-
quam a melioris intentionis rectitudine ejus amore flectatur. Past. 395,
16. Bxm bisceope to bryce ad usum episcopi, C. D. iii. 159, 29. He
forgeaf him da twentig penega to his Sgenum bricum, Hml. Th. ii. 178,
10. Hafa be $ seolfor to bines sylfes bricum argentum tuum sit, Hml.
A. 96, 159. II. profit, advantage : — Bryce commodum, Wrt. Voc.
11. 24, 64. Of bryc(e) compendia, lucro, Hpt. Gl. 484, 76. He forgeaf
facia aihta bam Cristenum him to gemaman brice, Hml. S. 2, 283. II a.
usufruct : — Habban hi bone bryce (daes landes) healfne, and healfne ba
munecas, Cht. Th. 547, 18 : 545, 17. III. enjoyment :— Seo
sawul is on sibbe wunigende on hire daege, bonne he6 on gewltendlicere
tide blissad, and on hwilwendlicum bricum bid ungef6h, Hrnl. Th. i. 408,
15. v. nid-bryce.
bryoe; adj. Add: — GifjiSwiht bryce (brice, v. 1.) wass si hoe all-
quid prodesset, Bd. 5, 14; Sch. 643, 13. His hyd is bryce hundum wiit
wSles gewinne on t6 d5nne, Lch. i. 330, 3. He bid brice to dam uferan
le baes llcliaman, 23. [v. N.E. D. briche. Goth, bruks useful, profit-
able : 0. H. Ger. bruchi.]
-brycel. v. hus-brycel. [v. N. E. D. britchel, brickie.]
brycg. Add: — Brygc pans, Wrt. Voc. i.8o, 50. Bricg, 54, II. Het
Maxentius oferbricgian da ea mid scipum, and syddan dylian swa swa
odre bricge . . . he ne gemunde daere leasan bricge be he alecgan hetf
Homl. Th. ii. 304, 21-27. P&e bricce geweorc, C. D. B. iii. 659, 2.
Of dsere brigce, C. D. iii. 259, 32. TEt bzre brycge (brycg, v. I.), Ors.
6, 30; S. 282, 26. Bricge gesihd carleaste getacnad, Lch. iii. 2IO, 5.
Ceastre and strata and brycge (-a, v. 1.) geworhte waeron, Bd. I, H ;
Sch. 31, I. II of the importance attached to bridges in early
England the following passages speak : — Se be bara mihta haebbe . . .
godige Godes cyrican, . . . and godige folces fzr mid bricgum ofer deupe
wxteru and ofer fule wegas, LI. Th. ii. 282, IO. Wyrcan we simle
brycge and ba betan. Deah se man nime aenne stan and lecge on ful
sloh, bset se aelmesman maege mid bam 6drum fet steppan on da clienan
healfe, baet him bid micel med for Gode, Wlfst. 239, 9. We magon
swyfe micele Jjearfe and aelmessan us sylfum gedSn, gif we willad bricge
macian and ba symle botettan, 303, 8. v. bel-brycg.
brycg-bot. v. bric-bot in Diet., and see the following word.
brycg-geweoro. Substitute : Work at the repairing or constructing
of bridges : — Bryggeweorces, C. D. ii. 304, 7. Butan brycggewaeorce, T.
218, 25. Brigcgewurce, iii. 350, IO. Brycgeweorce, iii. 20, 4 : v. 120,
14. Bryggeweorce, vi. 202, 21. Brygcgeweorc, iii. 159, 30. Brigcge-
worc, 50, 7. Brycgeworc, 5, 13. Degenes lagu is £ he breo dine of
his land do, fyrdfaereld, and burhb6te and brycgeworc, LI. Th. i. 432, 5.
In C. D. B. iii. 657-9 are giv*1* Latin and Anglo-Saxon versions of the
regulations for the repair (bsere bricce geweorc) of Rochester bridge,
which shew the character of the demands made by brycg-geweorc. H In
Latin charters which state the terms of the trinoda necessitas, the
most frequently occurring renderings of that part of the formula which
refers to bridges are pontis (or pontium) coaedificatio, constructio, in-
structio, restauratio. Besides these occur aedificamen, C. D. ii. 368 ;
aedificatio, iv. 60, 70 ; aedificium, ii. 240 : v. 259 ; assolidatio, v. 232 ;
comparatio, ii. 342 ; conductio, v. 155 ; confectio, ii. 247 : v. 290 ; co-
operatio, ii. 235; emendatio, ii. 80: 104: 326; exercitium, v. 327 ;
extructio, ii. 56; fabrica, v. 234; factio, i. 218: ii. 48; fundatio, iv.
66: 134; instauratio, vi. 96 ; juvamen, iv. 104 : 132; munimen, ii.
'33 : 341 ! munitio, iii. 158; obsequium, iv. 140; operatio, i. 216 ;
opus, v. 9; reaedificatio, ii. 168: 347; recuperatio, iii. 149 : 2OI ;
reformatio, iv. 136; renovatio, ii. 177: 1 80; reparatio, iii. 307: 35"'
restructio, iv. 82 : 146; structura, ii. 16: 65: 106. fans alone is also
used, ii. 268 : 306, and the rendering is sometimes given by the use of
verbs, componere, ii. 389 ; construere, iii. 319 : vi. 163 ; munire (cum
sua petunt pontis titubantia muniri uada), iii. 252 : iv. 85 ; recuperare,
iii. 301 ; renovare, i. 271.
bryogian. Add : to make a causeway with planks or stones (v. E. S.
xi. 511 ; and cf. Wlfst. 239, 9 given under brycg): — Brycgaj) calabit
(cf. (?) cala a billet; caladia via via strata, Migne), Wrt. Voc. it. I27>
72. Betweox husan bricgian, Angl. ix. 262, 22. [pe children briggeden
]>e wei mid here clodes, O. E. Homl. ii. 91, 5.] v. ge-brycgian.
bryogung. v. llf-brycgung.
bryog-wyroende glosses pontifex, Rtl. 194, 31.
BRfCIAN— BRYTTIAN
109
brycian, brycsian. Add : — Swlde bricsad and helped bam tawlum
se6 onsaegdnes, Gr. D. 343, 38. He bam cynnum brtcsade (pro/nit),
Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 333, 16. Gif baet Swiht briccige (bryciae, v.l.) si hoc
aliquid prodesset, 5, 14; Sch. 643, 13. He wolde monegum brycsian
(bricgian, v. I. prodesse), 5, 9; Sch. 589, 23. v. bryce useful; ge-
brycsian.
bryo-miSelum ; adv. Piecemeal : — Brecmaelum minutatim, Hpt. Gl.
449, 47. v. bryt-maelum.
bryd. I. bryd, and see brygd.
bryd. Dele ' one . . . purchased,' and add : — Bryd gamos, Wrt. Voc.
'• 5°> 53 : ituple, ii. 62, 14. On bone gemanan baes brydguman and
baere bryde, Bl. H. II, 6. He onfeng sebele bryd, Shrn. 49, 2. Bryda
be! ata pacta sponsalia, Hpt. Gl. 498, 43.
bryd-bed(d) nuptial bed. Add: — Weard ^ brydbed mid brsede
iifylk'd, Hml. S. 4, 32. His brydbedd, 7, 43. Brucan his dohtor
Srleasan bndbeddes, Ap. Th. 3, 7. On eowrum brydbedde, Hml. S. 4,
19. Swa swa brydguma of his brydbedde, Hml. Th. i. 200, 21 : ii. 10,
26: Hml. A. 27, 82. [N.E.D. bride-bed. 0. H. Ger. brut-betti
Morns, thalamus."]
bryd-boda, an ; m. A bridesman; paranimphus, An. Ox. i8b, 71.
[O. H. Ger. bruti-boto.]
bryd-bur. Add: bridal-chamber: — Bryd sponsor, brydbur thalamus,
Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 84. Se CrTstes brydbur (the Virgin's womb), Bl. H.
7, 31. Bredbu[res] (bryd-, An. Ox. 3376) thalami, Hpt. Gl. 485, 54.
Se heofonlica cyning gearwa^ binne innob his suna t6 brydbure, Bl. H.
9, IO, 26. Baere forman brydniht, ba hi twa wseron on daem brydbure,
Shrn. 49, 3. On bsere nyhte ba heo wzs ingelaeded on bone brydbur,
149, 22. Gibloetsa, Drihten, brydbure (thalamum) dis, Rtl. no, 38.
His brydburas and his heahcleofan talami cubiliaque, Nar. 5, 2.
bryd-cofa, an ; m. Bridal chamber, bedchamber: — Brydcofa thalamus,
cubiculus, Hpt. Gl. 445, 53.
bryddan. v. ge-bryddan : brydelic gewrit. Dele, and see bryd-lic :
bryden wan. Dele, and see breden : bryd-gifa. Add: [O.H.Ger.
brut-geba sponsalia. 1
bryd-gifta ; pi. f. Espousals, nuptials : — XT 3am daege minra brid-
gifta ic com besmiteu, Ap. Th. 2, 14. Brydgifta, 17. Bridgyftum
(beweddedum bredgiftum, Hpt. Gl. 439, 20) pactis sponsalibus, An. Ox.
1398. [Gelic bam kynge be makede hys sunes brtdgyfte (nubtias), Mt.
22, 2.]
bryd-guma. Add: I. a bridegroom: — f>one gemanan bxs brydgum-
an and baere bryde, Bl. H. 11, 6. Ssede heo bam brydguman . . . gif
he hyre onhryne myd unclsenre lufon, Shrn. 149, 23, 31. II. a
suitor : — Brydguma procus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 27: 67, 3. Brydguman
proco (desponsata virgo), 94, 39. [0. Sax. btudi-gumo : O. Frs.
breid-goma : O. H. Ger. bruti-gomo sponsus, procus : Icel. brud-gumi.]
bryd-hlop, -lop, es ; pi. -hlopa; n. Marriage, bridal: — ^Et bam bryd-
lope, Chr. 1076; P. 212, 24. Werim said to brydhlopum (-loppuin, L.)
dabanlur ad nuptias, Lk. R. 17, 27. Brydhlopum (-lopum, L.), 20, 34.
In brydlopum in nubtiis, Jn. p. I, 8, 3. To brydloppum, Mt. L. 25, 10.
Se de dyde brydlopa (nubtias), 22, 2. [Icel. brud-hlaup, brul-laup :
Dan. biyllup. Cf. O. H. Ger. brut-loufti nuptiae : M. H. Ger. brut-louf.]
brydian. v. ge-brydian.
bryd-lac. Dele 'A marriage gift or feast' and add: I. married
state, wedlock: — Baern ne ateoriad on dam brydlace; bser is ... singallic
waestmbaernyss, Hml. S. 7) 61. II. in pi. marriage ceremony,
nuptials : — Is xlcum preoste forboden, bast hi beon ne moton on ba wlsau,
J>e hi aer waeran act jam brydlacum, fjer man odre side wttaS where a
man marries a second time, priests are forbidden to attend in the way
they did at the previous marriage, Wlfst. 304, 32. Se cniht ba brydlac
geforbode the young man had the marriage ceremony performed, Hml.
S. 34, 21. [v. N. E.D. bride-lock.]
bryd-ledj). Add:— Brydleobes epitlialami(i) , An. Ox. 3181. Bryd-
leodes, 7, 232 : Hpt. Gl. 481, 19. v. bryd-sang.
bryd-lic, bryde-lic. Add: — Brydlicere gyfe nuptiali dote, An. Ox.
4551. f>y brydelican gewrite sponsali dramate (the Song of Solomon),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 34: 27, 25. Brydlice sponsalia, Hpt. Gl. 498, 43.
Of brydlicum genialibus. Germ. 390, 144. [O. H. Ger. brut-lTh sponsalis,
hymenaeus.~\
bryd-16p. v. bryd-hl6p.
bryd-niht, e ; /. Bridal night, night after a wedding: — Daere forman
brydniht, ba ht twa wSron on diem brydbure, Shrn. 49, 3.
bryd-reest, -rest, e ; /. Substitute : Marriage-bed, nuptial couch : —
Brydraest geneales, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 28. Labian t6 odres mannes bryd-
racste aditerandum thalamum vocare, Gr. D. 278, 28. Ic nzfre gewemme
Adrianes brydraeste, Shrn. 60, 4.
bryd-sang. Add : — Brydsang epithalamium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 15 :
29, IO. [O. H. Ger. bruti-sang carmen nuptiale."] v. bryd-leo)>.
bryd-soeamol (?) a bridal 6«<i:^Anum brydsceafO (-sceamole ?) gi-
foegedo uni thorojuncta, Rtl. no, I.
bryd-f>ing; pi. n. Marriage. Add: — .flit sumurn brydbingum (the
marriage in Cana), Shrn. 48, 27. p heo mihte feran to biem brydbingum,
87, 22. Ongunnon hys yldran hyne labian 16 brydbingum his parents
wanted him to marry, 152, 22.
brygd, es ; m. I. drawing a weapon, v. bryd in Diet. II.
something twisted, a wiclt (?). v. candel-brygd. III. a Irick,
fraud (?). v. braegde, un-brygd.
brygdan. Dele: bryidan. v. brigdan: brym. Dele second
reference.
brymme. Substitute: brym[m], es; m. Sea, waves: — Brym, sx
&quor, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 50. Brym vel holm cataclismus, diluvium, ii.
129, 42. Eorbe, brym (pontus), roderas, Hy. S. 74, 34. Se brym
hwoderode under his fotswadum, Hml. Th. ii. 388, 19. Of giunde
brymmes (pelagi), Rtl. 61, 33. Of brymme aequore, Hy. S. 70, 31.
Igland beworpen mid sealtum brymme, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 29 : 138, 4.
tsrymmas aeouora, Hy. s>. 38, 23. Saes brymmas pontt freta, O, 20.
Flodes bremmas (brymmas, 2, 90) cataclismi cerula, An. Ox. 2478.
Swa ymbclyppap cealda brymmas, Chr. 1065 ; P. 193, 35.
ae ncn am, . , .
zlce scire slide gemarcod mid bryne and mid hergunge, Chr. 1006; P.
137,18. Seo caesler weard on bryne, Gr. D. 47, 24. On hiere (Corinth)
bryne, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, I. pxt ]>a elpendas foran wedende for baes
flexes bryne, 4, I ; S. ij8, 7. pone bryne seo sawl browab, Gr. D.
304, 12. la. a conflagration, fire : — To miclum bryne sceal
waeter unlytel, gif man Jiset fyr sceal to able acwaencan, Wlfst. 157, 8.
Hi woldou mid waetre dwiescan done byrne ... da ne gemitton hi
naenigne bryne, Shrn. 73, 37. II. burning heat: — Hseto t byrn
aestus, Mt. L. 20, 12. Beswaeled for bam micclan byrne (of the sun"),
Hml. S. 23 b, 574- Ila. of disease, inflammation: — Se bryne de
on daem innode bid, Past, jri, 5. III. a fire, flame : — Brenum
incendiis, An. Ox. 1432. Ecelicum tinterge byrnum aeternis gehenne
incendiis, Rtl. 64, 6. IV. something burning, a brand, torch : —
Brynas (rogorum) torres, ala brynas pyrarum faculas, An. Ox. 4387-
96. V. a burn or scald: — Wid wzteres bryne odde fyres, Lch. i.
368, 9. Laecedomas wid brvne, ii. 12, 22. VI. metaph. ardor,
fervor, passion : — Wilme and bryne fervore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 42.
Hatum bryne lorrido rigore (caenobialis vitae), An. Ox. 2706. Hi6
burnon baere Godes lufan ... Be dsem bryne witgode Dauid, Bl. H. 133,
28. On bam bryne forligeres licgende, Hml. S. 23 b, 334. Godes lufu
byrne caritalis ardore, Rtl. 64, 14. v. in-, wol-bryne.
bryne brine. I. bryne.
bryne-adl. Substitute for Cot. 92 : — Bryneadl febris, Wrt. Voc. ii.
148, 51. Febris a fervore notninatur, id est bryneadl, 39, 9.
bryne-ness, e ; /. Fierce trial : — Hatum brynenesse lorrido rigore
(caenobialis vitae), Hpt. Gl. 469, 64. Cf. next word.
brynig ; adj. Burning, fiery : — Wyrmas heora ban gnagad brynigum
tuxlum (cf. byrnendum todum, Wlfst. 139, 10) vermes lacerant ignitis
dentibus ossa, Dom. L. 209.
brynige. v. heals-brynige.
brysan (-ian). Add: I. to bruise, crush: — Mid swidran his nele
brysan wanhydig gemod wealdend engla quastatos nee Mult calamos in-
fringere dextra, Dom. L. 49. II. to pound, season : — Weorcu
nane synd butan of eadmodnysse brysdde opera nulla stint nisi ex humili-
tate condiantnr, Scint. 20, 20. v. ge-brysan (-ian).
-brysedness. v. ge-brysedness : bryst a bristle, v. byrst : bryst-
/. brystnian, and see brytsnian : brytan. v. britan : bryflen.
Dele last reference, and see byrben : brytian. /. biytian.
bryt-mfielum ; adv. By bits, gradually : — Bretmaelum minutatim,
An. Ox. 1829. Bryt(m£elum) minutatim, i. gradatim t ordinatim, 1553.
brytnian. Add: — pas suaesenda se reogolward brytniie swa; higum
msest red sie, Cht. Th. 460, 37. Brytnian inpendere, i. donare, An. Ox.
7, 3. Brytniende dispertiens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 73- Waes brytnod
inpendebatur, 44, 65. v. ge-brytnian.
brytnung, e ; /. Dispensation, distribution : — Dispensatio dihtnung,
brytnung, scir, gedal vel diht, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 64.
brytofta. Add: =bryd-bofta; cf. boft-raeden, -scipe.
brytsnian ; p. ode To distribute, spend : — Brytstniendum (brystmen-
dum, Hpt. Gl. 458, 16) erogantem, i. dividentem, An. Ox. 2195. [Cf.
brytsen.] v. ge-brytsnian.
brytta. Add: — Swegles brytta rex supernus, Dom. L. 117. Sigores
brytta (Christ), 277. [See Andrews' Old English Manor, p. 144.] v.
bere-, hlafo, win-brytta.
bryttan. v. ge-bryttan.
bryttian. Substitute : bryttian, brytian. I. to dispense, distri-
bute, grant a share of: — Exhibeo, i. porrigo, prebeo, tribuo ic bryttie,
dono, ostendo ic bringe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 2. He missenlice monna
cynne his giefe bryttad, Cra. 105: Cri. 682: B. 1726. He gumum
gold brittade, Gen. 1181. Bryttade, 1236. He him gyfe bryttode,
no
BR^TTIAN— BtJR
welum weordode, An. 755. Ic wisse cwen giefe bryttian, Vid. IO2. Da
J>e hit him bryttian (brytian, v. 1.) sceoldon ... da >e be hiora gifuin
libban sculon qui dispensatores sunt . . . qui ex aliena dispensations sub-
sistunt, Past. 320, 4. He dam utlican t6 geleafan bringan (brytian, v. I.)
ne mihte exlernis prodesse ad fidem non po/erat, Bd. 5, 9 ; Sch. 397,
2. II. to dispose of, have control of, be master of, enjoy, use : —
Saeda gehwilc bara be hasled bryttigad every seed that men use, Exod. 376.
He lange siddan woruld bryttade for long after he lived, Gen. 1226.
Hi(5 wintra fela woruld bryttedon, 1724. His eaforan ead brytledon
Ais children were masters of his wealth, 1602 : Dan. 672. Me (Abra-
ham) sefter sculon woruldmagas welan bryttian, Gen. 2178. Ne mihton
hi maegyn bryttigan they were powerless, 52. Hi leton him behindan
hra bryttian Jione hrefn and Jione earn aeses brucan, .ffidelst. 60. v. ge-
bryttian.
bryttian. Dele, and see preceding word.
buan, bun, bugan (-ian, -ean), buian, buwian, bogian, q.v. in Diet.;
bya in N. Gospels ; p. bude, bugede, bogode, byede ; pp. bun, bud,
byed. Add: I. intrans. To dwell: — Huer bues (byes, R.) du ubi
habitas f, Jn. L. i, 38. f>a buad od Meda burh habitantes usque ad
Medontm civitatem, Nar. 33, 16. pa Jie in Norjjhymbrum bugead, Chr.
894; P. 86, 7 : 924; P. 104, 20. Ge bogiad (bugiad, v. /.) on bam
fiftan dile healfum, Bt. 18, I ; S. 42, 15. Flegendo byes (habitant) in
tyggum his, Mt. L. 13, 32. He bude on East-Englum, Chr. 890; P.
82, IO. Manna be me ymbutan budon circumhabitantium, Ps. Th. 30,
15. Da de byedon in Hierusalem, Lk. L. R. 13, 4. Bya habitare, Mk.
L. R. 4, 32. Allo byendo (habitantes) in dsem, Rll. loo, 17. la.
of land, to lie : — p land bued od Meda rice sttbjacet regionibus Medo-
rum, Nar. 34, II. Heora landgemaere buad neah J>am garsecge, 38,
20. II. trans. To inhabit, occupy (and cultivate land), possess : —
Lif ece he byed (possidebit), Mt. L. 19, 29. Gie byed (possidebitis)
sauelo iuero, Lk. L. 21, 19. Bugede (bSgede, An. Ox. 845) incoluit
(terrain), Hpt. Gl. 426, 44. pa ))e da loud budon, Nar. 17, IO. pa
burgware Jie ba burg zr budon, Chr. 919; P. 100, 12. pzt mennisc
Jjone card bogodan, jElfc. T. Grn. 6, 12. Byes (possidete) ric, Mt. L.
25, 34. Buian inhabitare, An. Ox. II, 13. Godes tempi bugian, Hml.
S. 3, 353. Maeg ic bya possidebo, Lk. L. IO, 25. To byenna possi-
denda, p. 9, 16. Forgeaf God him and his ofspringe Jione card to I
bugienne, Hml. Th. ii. 190, 14. Land to biigianne land to inhabit, Bt.
17 ; F. 6p, 4 : 18, I ; F. 62, 16.
buc a buck. Dele, and see bucca.
buc. Add: II. <i vessel: — Buc lagena, An. Ox. 56, 54. Him
weard geboren t6 buc ful waeteres, Hml.Th. ii-422, 29. Butas (bucas?),
bleda, melas, cuppan, Angl. ix. 264, 17. III. glossing buccula
( = o cheek?, or the beaver of a helmet f, or the boss of a shield} ; from
the bulging shape) : — Buuc buccula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 32. Biic, 126, 64.
Bucc, II, 41. [Wright gives the accent in the last two.] v. recels-buc.
buoc. v. preceding word.
bucca. Add : — Cervus vel eripes heort vel bucca (in the margin
hircacervus bucheort) ; this is the proper reading, not that given in Wrt.
Voc. i. 22, 63. v. Angl. viii. 450. Hi onsaegdon deofle, swa heora
Jieaw wass, buccan (caprae) heafod, Gr. D. 232, 25. He waes on buccan '
siege getacnod, Hml. Th. ii. 210, 23. Dar mon dane chiorl sloh for dan
buccan, C. D. iii. 434, 21. Buccan we offriad odde ticcen, gif we Cres
Itchaman galnysse oferswidad, Hml. Th. ii. 210, 31. Fearra fl£sc odde
buccena blod, i. 590, 15. v. waeter-bucca.
bucoe glosses bulbile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 72 : buc-ful. /. buc ful :
buc-heort. v. bucca.
Buccingaham-scir. Add: — Innon Buccinghamscire be Cilternes efese,
C. D. iv. 232, 32.
buend and buende. Add: bugend (-Send, -igend), byend an in-
habitant, a cultivator of land: — Buend accola, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 51.
Bugend, 3, 76 : indigena, An. Ox. 7, 292. Bugynd, 8, 220. Byend
habitator, Rtl. 98, 8. pa buendan habilatores, Cant. M. 14 : 15. Da
buendo (byende, R.) coloni, Mk. L. 12, 7 : Lk. L. (R.) 20, 14.- Bu-
gendra accolarum, i. habilatorum, An. Ox. 2230. Daem yrrestum bfien-
dum colonis pessimis, Mk. p. 4, 20. Buendum cultoribus (uineae), Lk.
p. 10, 7. Daem buendum (byendum, R.) colonis, Lk. L. 20, 9. Be
&&m bugendum his eardungst6we de habitatore tabernaculi ejus, R. Ben.
4, 22. StSdon aweste hus buton bugigendum, Hml. Th. ii. 122, 20. v.
in-buend.
bufan; prep. adv. Add: A. prep. I. with dat. (i) local, (a)
above, at a point higher than : — .3Jte6wode leoht bufon dam apostole,
Hml. Th. i. 76, 9. Hanga)) bufan bsem lastum Ie6htfaet, BI. H. 127, 28.
Hi licgad bufan eordan on hyra husum, Ors. 1,1; S. 20, 24. Gif se
earm bid forad bufan elnbogan, LI. Th. i. 94, 24. He ofwearp bone ent
bufon dam eagan, Hml. S. 18, 24. (b) upon :— Byrgenne, swelce hiera
Jreaw waes J>aet mon ricum monnum bufan eordan worhte, Ors. 4, IO ; S.
202, 5: 2, 4; S. 74, 19. (2) of time, above, more than: — Fram
anum mSnde and bufan pam, Num. 3, 15. II. with ace. (i) above,
to a point higher than : — He up gewit bufan j>a wolcnu, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22,
5. Tugon hie hraegl bufan cneow, Ors. 3,5; S. 106, 16. ^2) upon : —
Lege mine tunecan bufon dSera deadra lie, Hml. Th. i. 72, 33. B.
adv. of previous mention: — Preost be we Ser bufan emb spraecon, Bl. H.
43, 27. Swa hit bufan her awriten is, Chr. 1052 ; P. 173, 21. toacs
gemynd ic dyde ser feorr bufan, Gr. D. 86, 20.
bufan-oweden ; adj. Aforesaid, above-mentioned : — Bxs bufancwed-
enan mannes maegnu . . . se bufancwedena wer, Gr. D. 14, 8. bi land-
gemsero txs bufancwedenan landes, C. D. ii. 265, 27- bysum bufan-
cwedenum gelice, Gr. D. 90, 27.
bufan-sprecen ; adj. Aforesaid: — pxs bufansprecenan ealdormannes
here, Gr. D. 14, 23.
bufantigera: — Mitrae haettes, bufantigera (/. hufan ligera. Cf.
mitrf, i. tigera hufan, An. Ox. i, 440; Mara hactte, 325. So tigera
from Latin tiara), Hpt. Gl. 525, 9.
bugan to bow. Add : I. to bow, bend the body : — Him bugad englas,
Hml. S. 7, 50. I a. to sink, fall : — Dauid ofwearp mid his liperan
bone ent |> he beah t6 eordan, Hml. S. 18, 24. II. to yield, give
ground, give way: — Beag cedebat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2O, 70: cetsil, 21, 33.
Se stream beah for his fotum "J> he mihte dryge ofergangan uidit undam
SKI'S cessisse ac uiam dedisse uestigiis, Bd. I, 7 ; Sch. 24, 9. Sona swa hi
togsedere fengon, J)a beah se6 Englisce fyrd, Chr. 1001 ; P. 133,
23. III. to bend one's steps, turn, go: — bast folc beah dyder-
weard, Hml. Th. ii. 33, 26. Nis us betere baet we bugon ongean t6
F.gipta lande (revert! in Aegyptum) ?, Num. 14, 3. He6 nzfre ne wolde
on hus bugan, Lch. iii. 34, 29. Waes him in bogen bancoda, Gu.
997. Ill a. of retirement, withdrawal : — Eadgar aebellng be4h
fram him, . . . and JMES aedelinges swuster beah int6 mynstre, Chr. 1085 ;
P. 217, 11—15. H^ forlet woruldbing and beah t6 dam mynstre be is
Magilros gehaten, Hml. Th. ii. 348, 29. Gif hio mid bearnum bugan
wille if she wish to go away taking the children with her, LI. Th. i. 22,
6. IV. of adhesion, submission, or abandonment, defection, to turn
to or from : — Se de fram Gode bichd t6 deofle, Hml. Th. i. no, I. Seo
geladung be of ludeiscum folce t6 Cristes geleafan beah, 44, II. Ciningas
and eorlas georne him to bugon, Chr. 959; P. 114, 24. Declina a
mala, ^> is buh fram yfele . . . Nis na genoh Jiaet bu fram yfele buge, Hml.
Th. ii. 602, 8: Hml. S. 12, 147. He wolde bugan t5 bam cynge (he
wolde his man beon, v.l.), Chr. 1050; P. 169, 17. It is mine fulle unna
dat ^Slfrich mot bugan t6 do tueyen abboten, Cht.Th. 416, 8. Bugende
declinantia (a religionis tramile), An. Ox. 3429.
bugend. v. buend : bugian ; II. Dele, and see buan : bugi-
(g)end(e). v. buend.
bul, bula ; m. An ornament, brooch : — Bula bulla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 34.
Buian legulam. An. Ox. 8, 319. Ic geann minre goddohtor J)one bule
(bul?) de WKS hire ealdermSder, Cht. Th. 548, 17. Bulum bullis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 12, 4. Bulas gyldenno gidSe we de murenulas aureas faciemus
tibi, Rtl. 4, 3. [From Lat.] v. bul-berende.
bula, an ; m. A bull : — On buian wyllan, C. D. iii. 81, 31. On buian
die, vi. 62, 26. [Icel. boli.]
bul-berende glosses bullifer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 71.
Bulgariscj adj. Bulgarian : — Bulgarisc man, Gr. D. 300, 21, 23. v.
Pulgare in Diet.
bulluca. Substitute: bulluc, es ; m. A young bull, bull-calf : — T6
bulluce gemaestum ad uitulum saginatum, Scint. 169, 15.
bulot. Add: — Bulut bresion, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 20.
bund, e; /. (?). A bundle:— Bunda/as«'c«/os, Mt. L. 13, 30. [O.L.
Ger. bund.]
bune. Add : I. a reed : — Canna, harundo, calamus vel bune (cf.
calamus vel canna vel arundo hreod, i. 79, 27: cf. too Bun-ham with
Hre6d-ham in local names, and see N. E. D. bun. Or ii bune meant to
give an alternative meaning for canna, cf. crater vel canna canne, i.
24, 38?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 3. II. a cup: — Bunan carce.'ia, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 103, 54: 14,15. Carcesia, summilas mali, et genus p oculorum,
vel buna[n], 128, 58. III. the name of a stream (?) : — Andlang
dzre die dact intS bunon ; andlang bunan daet t5 dan ealdan forda, C. D.
vi. 129, 27. H Buna occurs as the name of a person, Txts. 156,
81 : 161, 277.
bur, es; m. (not ».). Add: A (private, inner) chamber (as distin-
guished from the Aeall) : — Bur camera, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 6. Gemetton
hi das cnihtas on anum bflre to Gode gebiddende, Hml. S. 23, 140. He
wolde wyrcan ba healle on eastdzle, and ba 6dTe gebytla baeftan basre
healle, bsedhus and kycenan . . . and wynsume buras, 36, 98. (i) a
bedchamber: — Bur brybeddod triclinium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 5 : 83, 30.
(la) a bridal chamber (cf. bryd-bur) : — Bure (nuptial!) ihalamo, Hpt.
Gl. 511, 34. Ic com nu in Cristes bure, Shrn. 140, 28. (2) a supper-
room : — Bure triclinia, sede, Hpt. Gl. 423, 36. On bur in triclinium,
480, 68. (3) the chamber of a great man : — Drihten behydde me on.
his bure (tabernaculo), Ps. L. 26, 5. He (the emperor) wzs him ana on
his inran bure, Hml. S. 23, 395. Com se apostol intS daes cyninges bure,
Hml. Th. i. 458, 27. All hlgen eudan to minum (the bishop's) bure on
Weogorna ceastre, C. D. ii. 100, 29. Eadric ealdorman bepalhte hi int8
his bure (in camera sua), Chr. 1015 ; P. 146, 2. (4) a lady's chamber,
bower: — H6 abncc into bam bure far heo inne laeg, Ap. Th. 2, I, 8.
-BUR-BURG-WARAN
in
Eode he int6 Aim bure far his dohtor inne waes, 13, 17. Geascode he
J>one cyning on wlfcyffe on Merantune, and hine paer berad, and J)one
bur utan bec6de, Chr. 755 ; P. 46, 30. v. bcd-bdr.
-bur. v. ge-bur ; a-burod, and next word.
bur-byrde ; adj. Of peasant birth : — Weron fair (tree witefeowe men
burbaerde, and ctreo deowberde, Cht. Th. 152, 19.
bur-cniht, es ; m. A chamberlain, servant of the bedchamber, eunuch :
— His burcnihtas (eunuchi) woldon nine Smyrran, Hnil. A. 98, 213. An
fara burcnihta, loo, 278.
bur-cote. Substitute: bur-cot, es ; n. A bedchamber: — Burcot
cubile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 39. He his m6des scearpnesse eft gecierde 16
dam flaesclican burcotum ... he wses gecierred 16 smeaganne hu flaesclic-
um monnum gedafonode on hira burcotum and on hiera beddum to
d6nne ad cubile carnalium aciem mentis revocat . , . carnalium cubile
perscrutatur, Past. 99, IO-JI.
burg, burh, burhg, buruh (-ug, -ig), byrg, byrig ; gen. byrig, burge,
burhge, burcge ; dat. byrg, byrig, byih, burh; n. ace. pi, byrg, byrig,
burh, burga, burha ; gen. pi. burga, burha ; dat. pi. burguni, burhuin,
byrgum. Add: I. a fortified place: — Becom he to faere cyne-
lican byrig (ad urbem regiam), seo is nemned Bebbanburhg (-byrig,
-burh, -burg, v. //.). Da he fa geseah ji seo burh (buruh, burg, v.ll.)
wses to fan faest -£ he ne mihte hie" abrecan, he aslat fa tunas ymb ba
burhg onweg, Bd. 3, 16; Sch. 265, 5-14. To burge and to wealle ad
arcem et ad moenia, Kent. Gl. 287. For Iserne weall betuh daim witgan
and daere byrig (byrh, »./.), Past. 165, 10. Hine waerllce healdan on
daere byrg his modes intra mentis castra se munire, 431, 6. He towearp
da burg aet Hierusalem destruxit muros Jerusalem, 311, 6. Byrgum
tSmiddes faer fa serendracan synd Codes inter apostolicas arces, Dom. L.
284. I a. a residence surrounded by a wall (v. burg-geat) : — f>a
geascode he bone cyning on Merantune, and hine f:£r berad and fa burh
Stan beeode . . . Hie bone sefeling on baire byrig metton fair se cyning
laeg ofslaegen, and fa gatu him t6 belocen hsefdon, Chr. 755 ; P. 46, 28-
48, 16. A he mseig Hndan hwset he mseig on byrig betan, Angl. ix. 262,
16. Burh hegegian, LI. Th. i. 432, 16. II. where the idea of
fortification is at least not prominent, a town, city : — Burh mnnicipium, '•
Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 8. Sio burg Siracusas, 84, 33. On fyssere byrig Babi-
lonia, fe hwilon waes sefelost burh ealra burha ... on dam twain bur-
hum Bethsaida and Corozain . . . f ii burha dreade Crist, Wlfst. 194, 9-
14. Baedleem hStte seo buruh, Lch. iii. 60, n. Ic nyste 1> aenig ofer
byrig us wsere gehende, Hml. S. 23, 542. J5 J)is sy Efesa byrig, 538:
677 : 743. Anre burge riht jus civile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 7. Burge
municipii, An. Ox. 5123. DSere burcge nama, Bt. 18, 2 ; F. 64, 18.
Ercebiscop Cantwara burhge, Bd. 2, 18; Sch. 182, II. His gemynd is
micel on twain burguni ... In 6dre birg ... in odre birg, Mart. H. 194,
11-14. Se fe sit buton daere berig suburbanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 45.
On fzre burh in (Tribulanum) territorium, An. Ox. 4848. On faere
burh faes nama waes Garganus, Bl. H. 197, 28. Biscop aet Florentie
faere burh, Chr. 1059 ; P. 189, 5. Of burug in burig de civitate in
civitatem, Mt. L. 23, 34. Hi RSniane burig abrsecon, Bt. I ; F. 2, 3.
Monega byrg (byrig, v. I.} to gafolgieldum wurdon, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. I 70, 6.
Das twa burh, Hml. Th. ii. 66, 28. Dara burga (buriga, L.), Lk. R. 4,
36. bast Igland hasfd on him X byrg (decem civitates), Ors. I, I ; S. 10,
18. Monega byrig, 2,2; S. 66, 23. Geond fa byrig, 3, 7; S. 114, 30.
v. castel-, eardung-, sai-burh ; burge?.
burg-biscop, es ; m. The bishop of a city : — He fulluht underfeng aet
f am burhbiscope, H. R. 15, 16.
burg-b6t. Add: Cf. ge-betung : burg-bryoe. Add: v. N. E. D.
burgh-breche.
burge (?), an = burg : — Of dam burhgan geate, C. D. iii. 36, 18. Cf.
burg-geat.
burg-ealdor (burh-). Add: — Het se burhealdor (alt. to burhge
ealdor) fone bisceop him to gefeccan, Hml. S. 22, 203.
burg-geat (burh-). Add: I. the gate of a burg (v. burg, la): —
Dus feor sceal beon faes cinges grid fram his burhgeate faer he is sittende,
LI. Th. i. 224, 7. fa heortan set finum burhgeatum behele, Lch. i.
328, 24. [He wende to ban burhjate fer fe king on bure lai, Laym.
17670.] II. a town-gate (v. burg, II): — He ferde on da burg
Ambinensus ... fa sat fser sum fearfa set daem burggeate, Bl. H. 213, 33.
burg-geat-setl. Substitute (for entry under burh-geat-setl) : If
burg-geat is used in the sense given under burg-geat, I, the word would
mean 'jurisdiction over those belonging to the " burg," the owner's
family and tenants ' ; if as in burg-geat, II, it would mean ' a seat
(right to sit) in a court held at the gate of a town ' (cf. Grmm. R. A.
804) : — Gif ceorl gepeah t> he hsefde fulltce fif hlda agenes landes, cirican
and kycenan, bellhus and burhgeatsetl, LI. Th. i. 190, 16.
burg-gemet, es j n. Measure used in a town : — Ne sceall bisceop
gefafian w5h gemet, ac hit gebyred ^ be his raede fare aslc burhgemet
(cf. gange an gemet swilce man on Lundenbyrig and on Wintanceastre
healde, i. 270, i), LI. Th. ii. 312, 20.
burg-gerefa (burh-). Add:—p* fraegn se burhgerefa (cf. Rome-
burge gerefa, 28) hyne, Shrn. 96, 30. Se burhgerefa (cf. dsere burge
gerefa, 12), I2O, 14. Dses burhgerefan (cf. RSmfburge gerefa, 6) sunu
(praefecti filivs, Aid. 60, 5), 56, 10: Hml. S. 23, 770. Da cwsep
Neron to his burhgerefan, Bl. H. 189, 28. [A burhreue urbis prefectus,
Kath. 1904.] [The word does not seem to occur as the tiile of an
Knglish official, though it is said in LI. Th. i. 194, 2-4: Ic /Edelstan
cyde bam gerefan to hwilcere birig. In a Latin charter the prae-
positus of Oxford (praepositus ciuitatis Oxnaford, C. D. iv. 285) is men-
tioned, and in this and in similar cases Kemble supposes a burh-gerefa to
be meant, v. Saxons in England, ii. pp. 171-3.]
burg-liege, es; m. The fence of a 'burg' (v. burg, la): — Andlanges
fsere ceapstraete od cyninges burghege (burge hege?), C. D. B. ii.
3°5- 26.
burg-hleob (/. -hlif ). Substitute : = (?) beorg-hlif , y. v.
burg-lagu, e; /. Civil law:— Burglagejns civile, Germ. 388, 18.
burg-ledd, es ; pi. -leode (-a) ; m. A burgess, citizen : — Burglidd
(-leod) municeps,Txls. 79, 1334: 180, 17. Buruhliod, An. Ox. 8, 221.
Beorhleod, 7, 293. Sicelic burleod (burh-, Hpt. Gl. 499, 37) Siculus
indigena, 39.18. Burgleoda municipes, 4852. Burgleode, 5, 40. He
gelende to fsere byrig, and mid micle gefean fara burgleuda (ciuiuni)
onfangen waes, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 24. Siracussa cyning fara burgleoda
rex Syracusanus, 4, I ; S. 158, 14. Burulileoda oppidorum, ciuium,
Germ. 392, 65. Burhleodum civibus, Hy. S. 112, I : Bl. H. 241, 23.
Of beorhleodum de popularibus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 56. Beorleodum muni-
cipibus. An. Ox. 8, 358. [0. H. Ger. burg-Hut ; pi. -liuti civis.~] Take
here burh-leode in Diet., and see next two words.
burg-le6d (?), e; /. The people of a town: — Hie asponon him t6
fultume Corinthum fa burgleode (or pi. from burg-leod, es ; m. ?), Ors.
3, 1 1 ; S. 144, 24. Cf. land-leod.
burg-leoda, an; m. A citizen, burgess: — Burhleodan municipes, Hpt.
Gl. 517, 70. Cf. land-Ieuclan ; pi. under land-leod ; m.
burg-man (burh-). Add: — He waes anes burhmannes sunu on Ysra-
hela lande, Hml. A. 181, 10. HI wendon him to fa=re burge (Dover)
weard and ofslSgon ma fanne .xx. manna, and fa burlnnen ofslogon .xix.
men on odre healfe, Chr. 1048; P. 173, 4. Lsede hiue sum ealdormann
hine geoud fas burh and secge fam burhmannum, Hml. A. 99, 235. [v.
N. E. D. borough-man.]
burg-reeden (burh-). Substitute for Cot. 128 : — Burhraeddenne mu-
nicipatu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 67.
burg-riht (burh-). Substitute : Town-right, law in a town : — Ne
sceall he (the bishop) gebafian aenig unriht . . . ac hit .gebyred ji be his
rasde fare aeghwilc lahriht, ge burhriht ge landriht, LI. Th. ii. 312, 20.
burg-rune, an ; -run, e ; f. [Substitute the*e for burh-runan.] A
sorceress: — Burgrunan furiae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39,42. Burhrunan, 151,
76. Burgrunae (-e) parcas, Txts. 86, 761. Burgrunan, An. Ox. 38, 2.
Cf. haegtess(e).
burg-seeta, -seta (-seta?) (burh-). Add : — Burgsetan oppidani, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 64, 71.
burg-scipe (burh-). Add : — Burgscipe munidpium, Wrt. Voc. ii.
80, 13. Burhscipe, 54, 66. Burhscipe, eardung municipatus, An. Ox.
burg-sctr (burh-). Substitute : A township, town or city with the
district belonging to it, and add : — pssre burhscire Hipponensis (pon-
lifex), An. Ox. 5400. He hine gesette to bisceope faere burhsctre (/llex-
andria), Hml. S. 15, 24. Ealle da hysecild fsre burhscire omnes pueros
in Bethleetn et in omnibus finibus ejus, Hml. Th. i. 82, II. To anre
burhscire de is geciged Cesarea Philippi in partes Caesareae Philippi,
364, 14: 366, 5: ii. no, 6. Pictauienscisce woldon habban done ylcan
fe ht aer alxndon of heora burhscire, 518, 21. Ne ara du nanum nee
ne ienigre burhscire non parcel oculus luus ulli regno, omnemque urbem
munitam subjugabis mihi, Hml. A. 103, 48.
burg-sita (burh-). Dele, and see burg-wita.
burg-slsed? :— Andlang burhslzdes, C. D. vi. 137, 19.
burg-spreec, -space (burh-). Substitute : burg-spraec, -spjec, e ; /.
Elegant speech: — Gleawnesse burhspraece dissertitdinem urbanitatis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 74, 52. Burhspaece urbanitatis, eloquentiae loquela, Hpt. Gl.
404, 40: An. Ox. 9, 13. [All are glosses o/Ald. 2, 6.]
burg-stal, -stol. Dele.
burg-stapol (burh-). Substitute: The foundation of the wall of a burg
(v. burg, la): — Nim his Hfre, tSdSl and bedealf set fam ymbhwyrftum
finra landgemaera and finra burhstafola, and fa heortan set f mum burh-
geatum behele, Lch. i. 328, 23.
burg-steall (burh-). Add: The site of a town (?), a hill (I):—
Helde, burhsteal cliv(i)um, i. discensum (cf. cum ascenderent clivum
civitatis, I Reg. ix. II. v. Angl. xix. 463), Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 72. Cf.
tun-steall.
burg-pegen, es ; m. A thane living in a burg :— Alle mine burhdegnes
on Lundene, C. D. iv. 213, 4: 214, 32 : 221, 13.
burg-tun. Add : [v. JV. E. D. borough-town.]
burg-waran, -ware. Add: , -waras (-weras). [Though plural forms
are most frequent, the singular seems to be used in the following : —
Yldest burhwara proceres, burhwara eives, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 40, 35 (cf.
112
BURG-WARU— BUTAN
ceaster-gewara)] : — Waron ealle pa burgware Cartaginenses mid w6pc
anstyred, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, n. He wearit from dzm burgwarum in
SbrSden . . . swapeah ealle J>a burgware ne mehton hiene znne genied-
dan, 3, 9 ; S. 134, 1? : 3, 1 ; S. 98, 13 : Bl. H. 199, 24. Burhware,
77, 27 : municipes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 49. Alle burgwaras omnts ctvilas,
Mk. L. I, 33. Burgwaras (burugweras, R.) civts, Lk. L. 19, 14. Da
burguaras Hierosolyma, Mt. L. 3, 5. Burgwzras, 2, 3. Cirinensa
gewinn para burgwarana, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 14. Hwylcra burgwara
for worulde J)u ware, Bt. 5, I ; F. 10, 4. f>ara uplicra burhwara and
pzs ecean geferscipes, Bl. H. 197, 16. From Hierusolimiscum dzm
burguzrum (burngweorum, R.) ab Hierosolimii, Jn. L. I, 19. Se da
btirhware ofercymd, Past. 218, 18. v. underburh-ware.
burg-waru. Add : — Ball seo buruhwaru populus civitalis, Deut. ti,
11. Gyf hit binnan byrig gedon bid, fare seo buruhwaru sylf t6 and
begyte pa banan, LI. Th. i. 286, 21. Seo burhwaru gelzhton hine, Ap.
Th. 26, 23. Seo burhwaru, pzt sind Turonisce . . ., and Pictauienscisce
. . . butu ita burhwara (-warn, -warz, Hml. S. 31, 1469) beszton done
halgan, Hml. Th. ii. 518, 18-24. Burware gefeoht civile helium, Wrt.
Voc. i. 35, 17. Hreiim pzre burhware of Gomorra clamor Gomorrhae,
Gen. 18, 20. Mid pisre scildi^re burhware in scelere civitatis, 19, 15.
Com se cyning mid paere burhware t6 dam temple, Hml. Th. i. 462, 6.
He pa twa burhwara, Sodomam and Gomonam, forbzrnde, 246, 25.
Hie pa burgware (here? or under preceding word?), Beneuentius and
Sepontanus nation pa twa leode, hie pa ongunnon anwigges biddan (cf.
Neapolite cwaidon gefeoht togeanes pare burhware Sepontiniscre ceastre
and togeanes Beueuentanos, Hml. Th. i. 504, 12-15), Bl- H- 2OI< 2I- v-
next word.
burgwaru-mann, burg-wealda (burh-). Add: — Aaron and lulius
wairon burhwarumen (burhwaru, burhwealdan) on Ligeceastre Aaron et
lulius Legionum urbis dues, Bd. 1,7; Sch. 27,
ii. Butan fsestenne gefeohtan, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168, 22, 2. bztte nan
buton piere gesomnunga ne sit, Bt. 24, 4 ; F. 86, 3. p good bQton
himselfum ... 1* god oninnan himselfum, 37, 2 ; F. 188, 23. f>a ealond
fit on garsecge butan Breotone insulas ultra Brittaniam in oceano, Bd. If
3; Sch. 15, 6. He ne mihte buton dam hrofe acuman, Hml. Th. ii.
184, 12. (b) in reference to state, condition, free from, not in a state
of: — All Angelcynn part buton Deniscra monna hzftniede wzs, Chr.
886 ; P. 80, 1 3. Tpxm pe buton pe6wd6me wseron, Ors. 2,4; S. 72, 7.
(2) without, free from, not provided with : — Butan acnigre hzse abs quo-
libet jussu, JElfc. Gr. Z. 271, 14. Butan geswince ic sitte her sine
labore hie sedeo, butan leahtre sine crimine, butan ogan he hine gerest
absque terrore quiescit, butan twynunge absque ambiguitate, 272, 10-13.
Buton zlmessan and fzstenne lifian, Bl. H. 41, 32. Buton mete and
drence, 57, IO. On anum bate butan zlcum gereprum, Chr. 891 ; P.
82, 19. Agustuses Iadte6was buton Agustuse se)fum,Ors. 5, 15 ; S. 250,
8. (3) except, (all, none) but : — bzs 6)>res folces pone mzstan dzl hie"
Spres f
frede, I
him to gecirdon buton pam cyninge jElfrede, Chr. 878 ; P. 74, 28.
wseron simle healfe set ham, healfe ute, butan paem monnum pe pa burga
healdan scolden, 894 ; P. 84, 32. Ymbe .xli. wintra butan anre niht,
941 ; P. no, <). Ealle ofslagene wzron buton feawum, Ors. 4, 6 ; S.
178, 30. Hit na nzs on dzm dagum buton gewinne there was nothing
but fighting in those days, 3, 10; S. 138, 19. (4) besides, in addition
to : — Toforan dam odde butan pam praeter ilia, ./Elfc. Gr. Z. 270, IO.
Mid allra oderra priosta butan dissum mxssepriostum efen ,lx., Cht. Th.
72, 3. He ofsloh ma ponne .xxx. godera pegena butan odrum folce,
Chr. 1052 ; P. 178, 19. Syx hund manna butan pzm pe hie mid heora
wzpnum acwealdon, Bl. H. 203, 29. ^1 butan pam pe besides : —
Wurdon .viiii. folcgefcoht gefohten, and butan pam pe jElfred and anltpig
aldormon oft rade onridon pe mon na ne rtmde, Chr. 871 ; P. 72, 13.
He hzfde ealle Asiam on his geweald .
butan pzm pe he eac f6r
burg-weall. Add: — In Lucan paire caestre . . . seo ea fl6wep be pam mid gefeohtum on Sciddie, Ors. I, 2 ; S. 30, 2. (5) notwithstanding,
burhwealle (juxta urbis muros), Gr. D. 192, 16. On da burhwalles ; in spite of, for all (that} : — f>urcyl bead metsunga to Jam here . . ., and
of dam burhwallan ... on sudwardne done burhwal, C. D. iii. 394, 28- ' buton pam (for eallon pam, v. I.) hi hergodan, Chr. 1013 ; P. 144, IO.
30. Pharao het hi wyrcan his burhweallas (cf. hig getimbroduu Phai- Buton eallum pisum yfelum se cyning het gyldan pam here .xxi. pusend
aones eardungburga urbes labeniactilorum, Ex. I, 11), Hml. Th. ii.
punda, 1014; P. 145, 25.
II. with ace. (l ) outside : — He awearp
ji lie ut buton pone weall, Gr. D. 198, II. (2) except, (nothing) but
(cf. C. III. i) : — Eal he $ for Godes lufan sealde buton done dzghwam-
lican andleofan anne, Bl. H. 213, 19. j>eah hit ne sy butan feordan
190, 34.
burg-weard (burh-). Add: [0. L. Ger. burg-ward.] v. byri-weard
in Diet.
burg-weg, es ; m. I. a road lo a burg (v. burg, I a) : — Andlang j dael hlafes, Wlfst. 238, 27. B. adv., or without following case.
burhslaedes ou burhwege, C. D. vi. 137, 20. II. a road in a town (i) outside: — Hi<5 genamon ceapes call pzt pzr buton wss, Chr. 894;
(v. burg, II), a street: — Hi namon ungertme sceattas, and ealle da to- P. 88, IO. Niere hit 116 $ hehste g6d, gif him senig butan waere, Bt.
wurpon geond pas ruman burhwegas, Hml. S. 23, 289. | 24, I ; F. 80, 15. Ge on hiora htrede ge buton, 29, 2 ; F. 104, 30.
burg-weorod, -wered body of citizens. Add: — An gewitnysse des He hwearf sefter wegum ge buton geond pone wudu, Bl. H. 199, 13.
hirecies set CrTstes cirican and ealles buruhweredes, C. D. ii. 3, 36. (2) without: — Hie him t5 getiod dset, dztte hi^ eade butan bion meah-
burg-"wille, -welle, an ; f. A spring that supplies a burg (?) : — On-
long brSces daet on burhwellan, of burhwellan on da burhwalles, C. D.
ton, Past. 293, 18. Das bee sceal he nede habban, and he ne mzg
butan been, LI. Th. ii. 350, 16. Forlact he 1> scyp standan, for pam him
iii. 394, 28. I pined i> he mzge sed butan faran ponne mid, Shrn. 175, 13. O.
burg-wita (burh-). /. -wita, and add: — Burhwita urbanus, Wrt. conjunction. I. with subj. (l) unless, except, if... not: — Buion
Voc. i. 84, 44. Burhwita (printed -sita) vel burhman urbanus, 34, 32. I Drihteu gehealde J>a burh nisi Dominus custodierit civitatem, .flilfc. Gr.
pis cydde se bisceop pam burhwiton on Exanceastre, Cht. Crw. 9, 130. Z. 262, 13. Buton (buta, L. R.) God bed mid him . . . buton hwa be6
burhrest = (?) bur- rest a bed in a separate chamber (1^. Cf. bur(l) : edniwan gecenned nisi fuerit Deus cum eo . . . nisi quis natus fuerit
— Donne pu burhreste haban wille, ponne wege ]>u pine fyst swilce Jju i denuo, Jn. 3, 2, 3. Buton him geholpen weorde, Past. 251, 18. Him
wyrta cnocian wille, and lege ptnne scytefinger to pinum welerum, Tech.
ii. 125, 23.
bur-land, es ; n. Land occupied by peasants (? v. -bur) : — Da land-
gemajro dzses burlandes t6 Abbendune, Cht. E. 384, 25. Cf. geneat-
land.
burn. Add : — Burna woegas rivulorum tramites, Mt. p. 2, 9. Cf. On
Winterburne, C. D. iii. 32, 28.
burna. Add: — Burna latex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 16. On sumere stowe
wses getacnod swilce fordruwod burna ... pa sceat heo inn on pone burnan,
Hml. S. 23 b, 197: 740. On pone burnan pe scyt to culan fenne, and-
lang pzs burnan, . . . andlang neges pe scyt of pam burnan, C. D. iii.
458, 7-10. v. cweorn-, winter-burna.
burne. Add : — Burne latex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 39 : An. Ox. 1714 :
fans, Kent. Gl. 633. Ondlong da-re burnan, C. D. iii. 32, 29. He code
t6 paere burnan accessit ad torrentem, Bd. I, 7 ; Sch. 24, 6. In da
burnan, C. D. iii. 33, 8. v. wzter-, wsede-burne.
burn-stow, e; /. f : — Andlang burnstowz, C. D. iii. 175, 34. On da
burnstowz ; of dzre burnstowz, 1 76, IO.
-burod. v. a-burod.
burse, an ; /. A bag, pouch : — Bursan (burse, Ixxiv, 28) marsem
(^marsupium), Lch. i. Ixxii, 4. [O. L. Ger. bursa : O. H. Ger. burissa
cassidile. v. N. E. D. burse.]
bur-f>egeu. Add : — Burpen camerarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 80. Bur-
penon (he becwip) his beddreaf, Cht. Crw. 23, 30.
burpre. /. A mother, v. byrpre : but. v. buc.
buta unless. Add: — Ne bid hit bletsung buta he wyrce tacn, Hml. S.
butan. Add : A. prep. I. with dat. (l) outside of, (a) local :—
J>a men pe hi£ foran forridan mehton butan geweorce, Chr. 894 ; P. 88,
pzt to lytel yfel puhte, buton hi6 hie pzs nan, an bename, Ors. 2, 8;
S. 94, 3 : Bl. H. 37, 17 : 43, 18. Ne bidep he zt fis nxnig 6por edlean,
bulon 1> we urne lichoman and Cre saule unwemme him ageofan, 103,
21. Hwaet mznde he elles, buton •£ we gefyllon pzs J>earfan wambe?,
39, 29. Ic wene ji ic pe up ahofe . . . buton pu git t6 full sy pzs pe
laefed is, Bt. II, I ; F. 30, 19. Buton he gelyfde •}* hi artsan sceoldon,
elles he offrode on idel, Hml. S. 25, 473. (2) if only :— Ne rShtan ht
hii synlice hit wzre begytan, buton hit c5me to heom did it but come to
them, Chr. 1086; P. 2 1 8, II.
II. with indie. (l) except, but
buton ^ an
hire, buton
(that), if.. . not : — Buton pu woldest, ne c5me du ni uelles, non ueuisses,
JE\(c. Gr. Z. 262, II. He wzs swipe yfel monn ealra peawa, buton J>
he wzs cene, Ors. 6, 14; S. 268, 27. Buton •}> he wip his hlaford won,
6, 35 ; S. 292, 16. Hwzt magon we secgean, buton ^ hi scotedon
swipe?, Chr. 1083 ; P. 215, 16 : Bl. H. 19, 22. N6ht elles ne wunad,
^ se mzg hine sylfne Izran, 1OI, 5. Nzfde he6 noht on
1» an •p heo haefde mennisce onllcnesse, 147, 15. Ymb
twentig wintra his rices, butan an dagyt nzs gefylled anno regni sui
uicesimo necdum impleto, Bd. 5, 5 ; Sch. 648, 19. (2) adversative,
but : — Ne gemdon hie nanes fyrenlustes, buton swipe gemetlice )>a
gecynd beeodan, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 7. Ic ne girnde rices, buton ic wilnod
peah andweorces, 17; F. 58, 25. Ic nat humeta, buton we witon •)>
hit unmennislic dzd wzs, 31, I ; F. IU, 16. Nzs nan fzreld t6 R6me,
buton twegen hleaperas JElfred sende mid gewritum, Chr. 889 ; P. 82, 5.
Ealle pa witan gefeollan of anre upfloran, butan se halga Dunstan ztstdd,
978 ; P. 123, 2. (2 a) introducing the answer to a question, where the
first clause is not expressed : — Ac hwonon wurde j)G pus swipe geswenced ?
Buton ic wat }> J>u haefst dara wzpna to hraj)e forgiten, Bt. 3, l ; F. 4,
21. He ongan pa cnyhtas t6 axienne, for hwig -fi folc pone Hajlend swa
yfele haefde. Hig andswaredon : ' Buton hig habbap andan t6 hym,'
BUTERE— BYRE
"3
Nic. 4, 1 8. ' Hwaet hacfd hg ged&n $ he sweltan scyle ? ' Hig sasdon :
' Buton for Jam be he ssede -p he Godes sunu wsere,' 5, 36. III.
without dependent verb (cf. Bl. H. 147, 15 under II. I). (l) (any,
few) but (cf. A. II. a) : — Hira feawa onweg cSmon, buton pa ane be
ut aetswummon, Chr. 918 ; P. 98, 30. Litel rihtwisnesse wzs mid
£nige men, buton mid munecan Sue, 1086; P. 218, 8. (2) after a
negative clause, (none, nothing') but (cf. nobbut in dialects) ; ne . . .
bfitan but, only, not more than : — Naefde ic najnne hiht on 6derne nasfre
bfiton on de spem in alium numquam kabui, praeter in le, JE\(c. Gr. Z.
370, 12. Naes gemett se it agenhwurfe, buton (buta, L. R. nisi) bes
zifremeda, Lk. 17, 18. Nis nan man god, buton God ana, 18, 19. Hie
nasron on hie hergende buton brie^ dagas, Ors. 2,8; S. 94, I : 3, 7 ', S.
1 20, 14. Ne mehte mon bCton feawa ofslagenra geahsian vix quem-
luam requiri, qui perieril, 2, 8 ; S. 94, 12. He wolde gewin findan, ac
he ne mehte buton sibbe, 6, 3 ; S. 256, 30. He naes buton seofontiene-
wintre, 4, 9 ; S. 190, 29. Nolde he na andswerian buton mid mon-
JjwSernesse, Bl. H. 33, 29. Nis nsenig man 1> burfe gesecan, buton ba,
103, 16: 185, 9. Da gebr6(Jra naefdon buton fif hlafas, Hml. Th. ii.
170, 34. (2 a) after a comparative, than, but: — Nan man ma wifa
naebbe buton .i., LI. Th. ii. 300, 13. p ic ne borfte na mare awendan
baere bee buton to Isaace, ^Elfc. Gen. Thw. 1, 8. (3) after interrogative
clause, (who, what) but : — Hwaet waes se6 raeste elles buton se halga
innod ?, Bl. H. II, 20 : 59, 27. Hwylc bid he buton swylce stan ?, 11,
26. Hwaet is itis lif buton weg?, Hml. Th. i. 614, i. To hwalm
cumap hi elles butan t8 tacnunge sorges?, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 18, 21. Hwaet
Ejelyfeb se lichoma butan burh Ja sawle?, Bl. H. 21, 22. v. on-butan ;
je-utan.
butere. Add: — Gemeng wid ferscre buteran, Lch. ii. 74, 21. On-
egena geworhte of butran, 244, 20. Drincan amylte buteran, 106, 3.
3if bu buteran habban wylle, bonne strtc bu mid prim fingrum on pine
nnewearde hand, Tech. ii. 123, 22. Hi dicgad on dam earde (Italy)
:le on heora bigleofum, swa swa we dod buteran, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 18.
/. cu-butere.
buter-flege (-fleoge). Add: — Buterflege, buturfliogae, -fli[6]go papi-
'io, Txts. 85, 1507.
buterian. v. ge-buterod.
buteruc. Add : — Naefdon ht nan wTn buton on anum gewealdenan
mtruce . . . waes se buteiuc brerdful wines, Hml. S. 6, 274-282. Sum
•nan sende twegen butrucas mid wine (cf. twa treowene fatu fulle wines,
• in folcisc flascan gehatene vino plena duo lignea vascula, quae vulgo
Jascones vocantnr, Gr. D. 141, 25), Hml. Th. ii. 170, 13.
butsa-carlas. Substitute : butse-carl (butsa-), es ; m. A seaman.
I 'The "butsecarls" stand in the same relation to the "scip-fyrd" that the
!iousecarls occupy towards the " land-fyrd " ; i.e. they are the king's
: landing force, as opposed to the national levies. This seems clear from
; passage in Domesday : " quando Rex ibat in expeditione uel terra uel
inari, habebat de hoc burgo aut .xx. solidos ad pascendos sitos buzecarlos,
aut unum hominem ducebat secum pro honore .v. hidarum." ' Chr. P. ii.
:39-l : — P* butsecarlas (butsa-, v.l.J hine forsocan, Chr. 1066 ; P. 197,
;>. He nam of J>am butsekarlon sume mid him, P. 196, 7. He gespeon
him t5 ealle ba butsecarlas (-karlas) of Haestingan, 1052; P. 178, 25.
v. N. E. D. bus-carl, buss : Icel. buza a kind of ship.']
buttuc, es ; m. A small butt (? butt, a provincial term applied to such
• idges as run out short at the sides of the field. A small parcel of land
is often called the butts, v. N. E. D. ) : — Of (tarn heafdon on daene weg ;
i >f dam wege on da buttucas ; of dam buttucon on donebr8c, C. D. iv. 19, 32.
butu. Add: — Butu binas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 24.
by; n. f Add: The Danish form byr is m. By in local names is
found in Baddan-, Bad-, Be-, Kirk-by. v. C. D. vi.
bya. v. buan.
byogan. Add: I. to buy goods :— Hwa bigb hi ?, Coll. M. 23, 25.
1'ege erne, Kent. Gl. 895. pte metto bochton, Jn. L. 4, 8. II. in
reference to marriage: — Be don de mon wlf bycgge, LI. Th. i. 122,
f . III. to Hire workmen : — Bycgae wyrhta conducere operarios,
Mt. R. 20, i.
byogend, es ; m. A buyer : — Beccen emptor, Kent. Gl. 738.
bycgen(n), bycn-, bycera, -byogung, byd. v. bygen, btcn-, beo-
c.'re, be-bycgung, beodan.
byd?, byd-incel?: — Andlang brSces on Bydincel, of Bydincele ... of
t lam forda on tha ealdan byd, andlang byd ... of thSm hamme on Byd,
a idlang Byd, C. D. B. iii. 44, 24-38. On bydyncel . . . dan on byd,
C. D. iii. 81,5-7.
bydel. /. bydel, and add : I. a herald: — He sende bydelas and bead
e ilium J>am here transierunt praecones per castrorum medium et clamare
c teperunt, Jos. 3, 2. II. a beadle, v. Andrews' Old English
Manor, pp. 142-3: — Bydel g&d aetforan deman, Hml. Th. i. 354, 34 :
Stirn. 95, 14. Hete bu (Pilate') bynne bydel hym swa ongean cuman?,
Nic. 2, 15. Bydelum exactoribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 43. Sende se casere
his bydelas and bead ^ man sceolde cepan crlstenra manna, Hml. S. 23,
47. [O. L. Ger. budil.]
bydel-eecer, es ; m. Land allotted to a bydel (cf. Bydele gebyred sum
A.-S. SUPPL.
landslycce for his geswince, LI. Th. i. 440, 7) : — On dsene bydelsecer, of
dam bydekcere, C. D. vi. 153, 31.
byden. Add: — Bydin (-en) cupa, Txts. 52, 260. Byden doleus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 6: doleum, 26, 24: i. 291, 6: bunia, ii. 102,35: ii,
42 : 126, 75: cuba, i. 34, 24. Wzs sum oferwrigen byden (dolium)
eles £mtig . . . ongan ty wrigels J)aere bydene bcun upp ahafen, Gr. D.
160, 9-12. Site on bydene . . . ge6t on ]>a bydene, last reocan on, Lch.
ii. 76, 22-24: 78, 20. Eleberigan d6n on bydene (praelo}, Gr. D. 50,
30. Bydno hydriae, Jn. L. 2, 6. Bydena cuparum, An. Ox. 4, 60.
Bydenum cupis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 62. Bydena cupas, An. Ox. 17, 35.
Ealle pa winfatu and ealle pa bydenu (-a, v. 1.) cuncta vinivatcula oinnia-
que dolia, Gr. D. 57, 28. [0. L. Ger. budin. From Lot. butina.] v.
beor-, breost-, waeter-byden ; bydenestre.
bydenestre. v. gliw-bydenestre : bydincel. v. byd.
byden-feet.es; «. A bushel, barrel: — Hwene widdre Jionne bydenfaet,
Bl. H. 127, 6. VI. bidtnfate and fry trogas, C. D. B. iii. 367, 38.
bydla, an ; m. A cultivator, worshipper .•— Se de Gode bydla is
(bydle, •$ is de de God wordias, L.) qui Dei cultor est, Jn. R. 9, 31. Cf.
buan.
byed, byencg, byend, bygan, byge. v. un-byed, bying, buend,
Mgan, bige.
byge. /. byge, and add : I. of shape or direction : — Byge sinus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 120,65. Andlanget anre furh oi hit cynid to anum byge; danone
of dzm byge, C. D. v. 153, 31. T6 diere dice byge, 298, 12. On done
byge ; of dam byge, vi. I, 20 : 2, 4. Sete fine hand on earmes byge,
Tech. ii. 128, 14. Bigum anfractibits, An. Ox. 3696. Wrasda bium/a-
sciarum ambagibus, 3500. Hit bid drifen on swiite nearwe bygeas, Past.
59, 6. II. of movement (lit. or fig.) : — Bigas circuitus, Wiilck. Gl.
232, 41. Se hara bigde gelonie, bohte mid bam bigum aetberstan ]>ain
deade, Hml. S. 31, 1059. ^ gedyde bigcas (-ias, v.l.) and fleam, Gr.
D. 122, 24. III. something bent : — Under bycnunge dies ecan biges
(beages, v. /.) sub jlgura coronae perpetis, Bd. 5, 22; Sch. 682, 6.
Hyrdle, bige plecta, An. Ox. 3888. [Icel. bugr.] v. fram-byge.
bygen, e ; f. Buying, purchase : — On hernumena bygcimm, LI. Th.
ii. 328, II. v. gebed-bygen.
byht [cf. bugan]. Add : — Der sae die utt scjett set (lain bihtse, C. D. v.
74, 2. On heges byhte; of dam byhte, iii. 419, 16. [ The poe tical passages
should be taken separately under byht = habitation, abode. Cf. buan.]
bying. Add: — Byencgum habitaciJis, Rtl. 123, 7. v. un-bying.
byl. Add: byle, an (?) ; byl, e (?) ; /. :— Wearte vel byl furunculus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 75. Wearte, byle frunculus (fiirunculn* f -os ?), 34.
Gif byl on men gebersted, Lch. ii. 94, 24. Bylas carbunciili, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 128, 56. Bylum btillis, 89, 47. On Jiaere lifre bylum, Lch. ii. 204,
24. [O. L. Ger. bula; wk.f. struma.] v. lifer-, wen-byl.
byld (-u, -o), byldan to embolden, v. bildu, bildan.
byldan ; p. de To build, fence (?): — Onbuton cfone croft de Wynstan
bylde ; on da die de he gedicte, C. D. iii. 367, 6. To werbolde an foder
gyrdo, odde .viii. geocu byld, 451, I. v. bylda, bold.
bylg(e)an to bellow. Add: — Hwilum da deiifol hine bylgedon on
swa fearras and duton swa wulfas, Shrn. 52, 29.
bylihte ; adv. In an ulcerous condition : — Gif men bilyhte sii5 ymb
bone bearm, Lch. ii. 170, 28.
byme, bymian, byre, byrce bar/ting, Byrcingas. v. bime, bim-
an, beorc, birce, Bercingas.
byrd, e ; /. I. birth :— Gemildsa me nacodum, forlidenum, nses na
of earmlicum birdum geborenum, Ap. Th. II, 20. [O. H. Ger. burt.]
v. \set-, lam-, mis-, sweart-byrd. II. bearing, v. ende-, for-, fore-,
mund-, stefn-byrd.
byrd, e ; f. A burden: — He hsefde strengde to adreuganne ba byrde,
Gr. D. 215, I. [O. H. Ger. burti onus : Icel. byrdr : Goth, baurbei.]
byrdail to embroider. [Icel. byrda.] v. be-, ge-byrdan ; borda.
byrde. Add: v. bur-, efen-, in-, peow-, unge-byrde.
byrdestre, an ; /. An embroideress : — Byrdistrae blaciarius, primicu-
larius (cf. primicula, ornatus uestimentorum borda, Hpt. 33, 247, 105),
Txts. 109, 1153.
byrdicge. Substitute: An embroideress. Cf. byrdestre : byrdig. v.
fore-byrdig.
byrding, e;/. Embroidering: — Byrdingc plumaria, Wrt. Voc. i. 66,
22. v. byrdan.
byrdling, es; m. A tortoise: — Byrdlingc lestudo. An. Ox. 23, 21.
Cf. bord.
byre a son. Add: — Eadweard cing . . . byre .HJdelredes, Chr. 1065 ;
P- '93, 33-
byre a time, season. 1. byre, and add : — Kt bam byre, be he wite
eal, Wlfst. 123, 5. Od done byre, pe hi God awehte, Hml. S. 23, 336.
byre, es ; m. A strong wind, storm : — Byre aeslu (cf. yst), Germ.
400, 496. [v. N. E. D. birr. Icel. byrr a favourable wind.~\
byre, es ; m. A byre, shed, hovel: — Byre mapalia, magalia, Txts. 77,
1292,1294. Byrae magalia, 115, 155. Byre vel sceapheorden magalia
vel mappalia vel capanna, Wrt. Voc. i. 58,31. Of mearcwille on duddes
byre, of duddes byre on bone clofenan beorh, Cht. E. 293, 26. [Cealc-
BYRELE— BYTMING
byrele, es ; m. Add : byrele, an ; /. :—JEt bam cnte e wzs ses
bisceopes bytele (byrle, v.l.) the bishop's cupbearer, Gr. D. 186, 22.__ Be
dam byrle be done apostol earplsette, Hnil. Th. ii. 520, 13. -ffilcan
gesettan discdegne and gesettan birielc, C. D. B. iii. 75, 30. Gif wid
byras, C. D. i. 140, 14. Crangabyras, wihtherincfaladsto, 248, 18. Act
Crangabyrum, 216, 28.] v. cu-byre.
byrele, es ; m. Add: byrele, an ; /. :—JEt bam cmhtejbe wxs baes
bisceopes
dam byrl
gesettan discdegne ^ , - , - ~_
eorles birele man geliged . . . wid ceorles birelan, LI. Th. i. 6, II, 13.
Het he bone byrle beodon Marline xrest, Hml. S. 31, 632. Dxm biri-
lum ministris ; the servants who bore the wine, Jn. L. 2, 5. [v. N. E. D.
birle. ] v. win-byrele.
byrelian. Add: [v.N.E. D. birle. led. byrla.] : byren. v. biren.
byres, e;/. A borer, chisel:— Earns foratorium, Txts. 35,11. Byris,
bvrs scalprum, scalpellum, 94, 891, 907. Byres faratorium, Wrt. Voc.
ii". 147, 47 : boralorium, II, 60 : i. 287, 8. Byre[s] baratorium, n.
125, 26. He sceal habban adsan, bil, byrse, scafan, Angl. ix. 263, I.
[O. H. Ger. bursa scalprum."]
byrga. Substitute : A surety, bail, and add :— Byrga (-ea) preseluas,
Txts. 89, 1652: sequester, 97, 1840. Byrgea sequestra, Wrt. Voc. ii.
78, 42 : 83, 40. Byrga creditor, 15, 50. [0. L. Ger. bur(i}go : O. H.
Ger. burgeojiaejussor, sponsor."]
byrgan to bury. Add: v. un-byrged : byrgan to taste, /.byrgan,
and see birgan : byrg(e)an to save. v. be-byrg(e)an: byrgedness. v.
ge-byrgedness.
byrgels. Add: — Od done hedenan byrgels, C. D. iii. 421, 35. In
haedenan byrigels, 380, 24. On da hSsdenan byrigelsas ; donne of dam
byrgelsum, 407, 2. Byrgelsum bitstis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 2 : 12,6.
byrgels-le6p, es ; n. An epitaph : — BergelsleoJ) t [bergels] sang epi-
taphion. carmen super tumulum, Hpt. Gl. 427, 71.
byrgels-sang, es ; m. I. a dirge :— Wople6J), llcsang, byrielssang
tragoediam, i. luctum, An. Ox. 3504. II. an epitaph, v. preced-
ing word.
byrgen. Add: es ; n. "L. a burial-place : — Byrgen murilium, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 114, 43. Byrigen monumentum vel sepulchrum, i. 85, 77- Seo
hefige byrj>en bJere byrgenne, Bl. H. 75, 8. To fxre halgan byrigene,
Hml. S. 7, 291. Nyman of fam byrgene bone arceb, Chr. 1023; P.
156, 10. Ferede man anes cnihtes He to byrgene, Hml. Th. i. 490, 31.
O'f dam byrgenne de monumento, Jn. L. 20, 2. To dxm byrgenne ad
monumentum, 3. Ane tobrocene byrgenne, swelce hiera feaw waes (jaet
mon ricum monnum bufan eordan of stanum worhte sepulchrum dirutum,
Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 4. Ofer ryhtwisra monna byrgenne super sepul-
turamjusti, Past. 327, 2. Byrgenu openodon, Hml. Th. ii. 258, 4. Gif
man openad deaddra manna byrgynu, i. 2^6, 15. Ne fyllad hie no hus,
ac byrgcnna (tnmulos), Past. 383, 36. II. burial : — ' ];u gesettest
ealle fine apostolas to mlnre byrgenne' . . . Heo bim npostolum aeteowde
ealne hire gegyrelan fe heo \volde xt hire byrgenne habban, Bl. H. 143,
29-36. Be his life and be his fordfore and be his byr(i)genne (sepul-
tura), Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 348, 14.
byrgen-leop. Add: — Byrgenlecd epitaphion, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31,3.
V. byrg-ledf .
byrgen-song. Substitute : byrgen-sang, es ; m. An epitaph, a
dirge: — Byriensang epitaphion, i. carmen mortuorum, An. Ox. 902:
2, 20. v. byrg-sang.
byrgen-stow. Add : — Byrgenstowe cimiterio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 32 :
18, 60. Hit becom 16 Rome and to Sde Petres byrgenstowe, Wlfst.
231, 3°-
byrgere. Add: — Dorh buyrgeras per vispellones, Txts. 86, 760.
Byrgeras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, I.
byrging. Dele Jn. 20, I, 4 Lye, and add : — Be Cristes lice and his
byrgenge, Angl. xi. 173, 14. v. be-byrging.
byrging. /. byrging, and see birging.
byrg-ledp (byrig-), es ; n. An epitaph, a dirge : — Byrgleod carmen
funebre, Hpt. Gl. 427, 63. Byregleob epichedieon, An. Ox. 901. Epi-
cedion licleod, epitaphion byrigleod, utrumque est carmen super tumulum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 78. v. byrgen-Ieob.
byrgness. v. byrignes in Diet. : byrgness tasting, v. birgness.
byrg-sang (byrig-), es ; m. A dirge: — Birisang tragoedium, luctum,
Hpt. Gl. 488, 57. v. byrgen-sang.
byrian to happen. I. byrian : byrian to taste. I. byrian. v. birgan :
byrig lumba (An. Ox. 4346; Hpt. Gl. 507, 66) = byrigen or byrigels :
byrig (cf. byri-weard) a city. Ode e ; /. ace. s. byrige. In the earlier
MS. of the Chron. the form burg occurs in the passages ; in the later the
mutated form seems to have made its way into the nominative and accu-
sative.
byrig a mulberry tree? In Ps. Spl. 77, 52 has the glosser read
muros? or morast (mora mansio, habitatio, Migne) : in Lch. ii. 274, 17
byrig eolonan might be a compound 1
byrig-, byris, byrla, byrle, byrnan. v. byrg-, byres, birla, byrele,
birnan.
byrne a corslet. Add: — Byrne lorica vel torax vel squama, Wrt.
Voc. i. 35, 6: thoraca, ii. 86, 81. Hringedu byrne lorica hamata
(anata, MS.), 51, 37. Byrne gileafcs lorica fidei, Rtl. 28, 31. Byrnan
thoracis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 25. Bid se Pater Noster on heofonlicre byrnan
onlicnisse, Sal. K. 146, 6. Gewiepnod, na mid readum scylde, odite mid
hefegum helme, offe heardre byrnan, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 13. Gegyrede
he<5 hy mid haerenre tunecan and mid byrnan, •}> is mid lytelre hacelan,
Shrn. 140, 30. He geann his adume twegra byrnena, Cht. Crw. 23, 16.
[O. L. Ger. brunnia.] v. brynige.
byrn-sweord. v. birn-sweord : byrn-wiga, -wigende ; part. I.
byrn-wiga, -wigend, es; m. : byrs. v. byres.
byrst a bristle. Substitute : e ; f. , in passage from Lch. read swmen
. . . bristle, and add: — Byrst seta, An. Ox. 51, I. Brysti setes, Txtf.
109, 1132. Manu, brystae (biriste, Hpt. 33, 244, 5) juba, setes porci et
leonis cabalique, no, 1182. Hi heora flan him on aTzstnodon swa
bicce swylce ties byrsta, Hml. S. 5, 428 : 32, 118. He was dara strxla
swa full swa igl bif byrsta, Shrn. 55, 9. v. fefer-byrst.
byrst loss. Add : I. injury: — Se byrst wyrd gemzne, Wlfst. 159, 3.
Fela byrsta (bersta), 157, 1 : 128, 4. IL failure, v. team-byrst ;
cf. berstan, I. 2. III. a crash ; cf. berstan, II : — Byrstum crepori-
bus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 83. [v. N. E. D. burst. 0. H. Ger. brust.]
byrstig; adj. Broken, rugged : — Ofbyrstigum cludum preruptis cau-
tibus, An. Ox. 2037.
byrpen. Add: — Byr)>en sarclna, Wtilck. Gl. 257, 5. I. literal,
(i) material carried, a load : — An bryben mealtes, Shrn. 159, 7. Ane
byrdene wudes, Cht. Th. 606, 15. Him Izg onuppan fela byrdena eordan,
Hml. S. 12, 57. Heawad incre byrdene gyrda, Hml. Th. i. 62, 34. He
gesenode .ii. birbena gyrda, Shrn. 32, 20. (i a) in contrast with carriage
by an animal or in a vehicle : — JElce lade, segder ge on waene, ge on
horse, ge on byrdene, LI. Th. ii. 298, 23. (2) an oppressive weight: —
Seo hefige byrfen siteb on \x.m deadan ITchoman piere byrgenne, Bl. H.
75, 7. II. figurative, (i) in a favourable sense : — JJurh fa gife daes
Halgan Gastes byrfenne, Bl. H. 135, 7. (2) of what is difficult or
troublesome : — Seo unarxfnedlice byrfen synna, Bl. H. 75, 9. Hefig
byrdxn, Dom. L. 28, 20. Be daere byrdenne (pondere) daes reccendSmes,
Past. 33, 4. He bierd da byrdenne (pondus) hira scylda, 153, 7. pi
myclan byrfenne fxre mycclan langunga, Bl. H. 135, 7. Gebtgd dzt
folc hira hrycg to hefegum byrdenum manegum ad portanda peccalorum
onera, Past. 29, 17. Hie underlutad mid hira sculdrum oderra byrdenna
humerum opprimendus ponderibus submittit alienis, 53, I. (2 a) a
charge : — Se de brydene underfehd, and "£ gecweme ne ded, Cht. Th.
606, 18. [0. H. Ger. burdin.] v. ge-byrben.
byrpen-mete. Substitute : byrpen-msete ; adj. Burdensome :—
Byrdenmete onerosa, Kent. Gl. lOIt.
byrpen-stan, es ; m. A mill-stone: — Asales byrdenstan mo/a asinaria,
Mt. L. 18, 6.
byrpestre, an ; /. A female bearer : — Berbestra gerula, portatrix, Hpt.
Gl. 498, 18.
byrpling, es ; m. A carrier: — Berbling gerulum, An. Ox. 4922.
byrpra. v. wudu-byrbra.
byrpre, an ; /. One who bears a child, a mother : — Durh da byrbran
(burfran, v. /.) (Sea Marian) we wzron gehxlede, and burh pzt gebyrdor
we wurdon alysede, Wlfst. 251, 13. v. burfre in Diet.
byrp-pignenu, -f men, e; f. A midwife : — Byrddtnenu obstetrix,
Germ. 392, 97. Gif wtfmen hwaet swylces derige, d6 byre man fram
hyre byibbinene fone sylfan Isecedom, Lch. i. 236, 4.
bysen (1. bysen), bysgiau (/. bysgian), bysm, bysmer, bysting,
es ; m. (1. e ; /.). v. bisen, bisgian, besma, bismer, bisting.
byt. Add: ; bytte, an [?cf. Lot. butta (buttam plenam, Cht. E. 119,
i)] : — Geworden ic earn swa swa bytte (uter), Ps. L. n8, 83. .ffiren
byt lenlicula, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 17. Try wen byt fiasco, ii. 149, 34.
Bytte hlid cordias, 135,80. Lichoma t5blawen on anre bytte gelicnysse,
Hnil. S. 31, 952. On bitte in litre, Ps. Spl. 77, 16. Swilce man siwige
ane bytte, Hnil. S. 34, 317. Trinnu (= trtwenu?) byttae jlasce, eadem
et fiascones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 78. In byttum aldum in utres veteres,
Mk. L. 2, 22. [Lot. buttis. v. ^V. E. D. bit.] v. ele-, treow-byt.
bypne, bytl. v. bytme, bttel : bytla. /. bytla, and dele bracket.
bytlian. 1. bytlian, and add: , bytlan : — Wer be ofer faestum stane
bytlode, R, Ben. 4, 1 2. Man bytlode ane gebytla, Hml. Th. ii. 354, 32.
' Da synfullan bytledon uppe on mtnum hrycge/ He sarette daette hi6
sceoldon bytlan, Past. 153, 9. Het Harold bytlian on Brytlande, Chr.
1065 ; P. 190, 26. On sumor geneat sceal bytlian and burh hegegian,
LI. Th. i. 432, 15 : Angl. ix. 261, 10. Cf. boll, ge-bytlu.
bytlung. Add: — On bxre bytlinge, Shrn. 164, 2. v. ge-byllung.
bytme (-ne), bypne, an ; /. I. the Iteel of a ship : — Bythne carina,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 5. Bytne,I3,36. Bytme, i. 63, 39. Hi sxton ufan on
balm waetre swa swa scipes bydme (bytme ded, v. 1.), bonne hit fleoted
on streame, Mart. H. 118, 20. He sxt ofer jiaere bytman baes scipes,
Gr. D. 347, 23. II. the head of a dale. Cf. Icel. botn :— On
byttman die, C. D. iv. 39, 7. On bitnan burnan, v. 84, 8. On dxre
dsene bytnan, 78, 12 : 137,35. v. twi-bytme, botm.
by tmiug, e ; /. Ground-floor of the Ark : — On ilxre nydemystan
bytminge wunodon ba redan deor ... on daere bytminge wxs se arc rum,
Hml. Th. i. 536, 10-14,
BYTNE— CAMB
bytne. v. bytme.
bytt a butt, pica of land 1 : — Innan Scrowes bytt, of Scrowes bytt
betweox .ii. beorgas, C. D. Hi. 85,11. [v. N. E. D. butt (6).]
bywan. v. blwan.
byxen; adj. Of box: — Si<5 bixne buxevs, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 21. v.
bixen in Diet.
cac, cac-hus, oeed. Dele: ceefer-tun. v. cafer-tCn.
csefester, es; n. t Add:— Caebestr capislrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 72.
Haelfter vel caefster, 128, 45. Czfester capisternum, 13, 27. [From
Latin.]
ceeflan. Add : v. ofer-caefed. .
caefing, e ; /. An ornament for the head : — Uplegen vel caefing
discriminate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, I. Kaevingc (printed -e ; but v.
Angl. viii. 450) redimicula, i. 16, 58. Earpreonas, caefinga discrimina-
lia (capitum), hosebendas periscelides (crurum) (cf. discriminalia,
capitis ornamentum, Corp. Gl. H. 44, 301), An. Ox. 4821 : 2, 389.
casfl a bit, muzzle, gag :— Caefli capislro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 48.
Casfli, 14, II. [Cf. Icel. kefli a piece of wood, a gag. v. N.E. D.
kevel.]
ceeg. For cSege; /. I. cxga; m., and add:— Cseg claws, Wrt. Voc.
i. 81, 18. (l) lit.: — Se preost nolde undon pa duru mid csege, Hml. S.
3, 484. bses wlfes caeglocan . . . bsera csegean (csegan, v. I.) heo
sceal weardian, i» is hire heddernes csege and hyre cyste caege and hire
tsegan, LI. Th. i. 418, 20. (2) fig.: — ' Ic de betxce heofonan rices
csege.' Nis se6 cseig gylden, ne sylfren, ne of nanum antimbre gesnii-
dod, ac is se anweald be him Crist forgeaf, Hml. Th. i. 368, 35. Mid
dam unwemlican csegan virgineo clave, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 76- We
rimdon da caega (cxgea, v. /.), we seti^wen hwaet hii5 healden, Past.
179, II : Wlfst. 176, 15.
ceeg-bora. Add : one who has charge of the keys of a jail, jailor : —
Csfgbora clavicularius, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 45 : ii. 17, II. Scs Heremus
wses czgbora in Rome, Shrn. 121, 23. [Cf. N.E.D. key-bearer.]
Cf. cseg-hirde.
eeege. /. csega. v. caeg : ceeggian. Dele.
ceeg-hyrde. /. -hirde, and add : — Caeghiorde clavicularius, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 104, 21. [De heuenliche keiherde Sainte Peter, O.E. Hml.
11.193,16. Cf. AT. E. D. key-keeper.] Cf. caeg-bora.
cffig-loca. Dele : ' The action . . . Itey-lacking.' The cieglocan in
the passage are the repositories which the wife could lock up with keys
(v. cxg (l) supra) ; if the stolen property were not put into these,
the keys of which were in her keeping, she was to be held guiltless.
-ceeglod. v. a-caeglod : cselan. Dele : ceele rostrum, v. cele :
eeele chill, v. cile : Cfepe-hus. Dele the bracket.
ceeppe. Add: — Placidus cwaed pset he gesawe bufon his heafde
Benedictus cseppan (kaeppan melotem, Gr. D. 116, 12), and him wses
geduht pact seo caeppe him atuge of dam streame, Hml. Th. ii. 160, 18
He geann Eadwine maessepreost his kseppan (cope), Cht. Crw. 23, 17.
Se munuc bewand pone hreoflian mid his cjeppan, Hml. Th. i. 336, 1 2
Sacerd, Jranne he msessan singe, ne haebbe he on caeppan (cappam), LI
Th. ii. 140, 9. Da dyde Albanus on hine paes preostes caeppan (cara-
tallam, Bd. I, 7), Shrn. 93, 31. Se bisceop braed of his caeppai
(ceppan, v. I.), Hml. S. 31, 469: 913. j>is syud fa madmas )>e
Adeluuold bisceop sealde ... 1> is ... iiii. caeppan, Cht. Th. 244, 6
Mid kseppum (cappis) gescrydde, Angl. xiii. 427, 88 1. v. canter'
caeppe ; cappa.
cserse. Add: crease (-a): — Cressae (-a) sinapis, Txts. 96, 917
Cressa nasturtium, 108, 1121: sinapiones, 109, 1133: brittia, 45
329. Caerse cardamon, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 13 : 66, 68 : cresco, 79, 45
Kerse, 31, 23. Caersan, An. Ox. 56, 414: sinapdones (I. -tones J), Wrt
Voc. i. 68, 71. Ce[r]sena tacen, Tech. ii. 123, 18. v. leic-, worj>-
worjiig-cserse.
ceersiht ; adj. Cressy, having much cress : — In caersihtan wyll, C. D. iii
121, 1 8. v. next word.
ceers-will, es; m. A spring where cress grows: — In cserswylle
aefter caerswylles stce, C. D.iii. 384, 19. v. preceding word,
caerte, ceesterniso. v. carte, ceastemisc.
caf. Add: — Caf praeceps, i. alacer. Germ. 393, 66: efficax, 400
547. Se eordlica kempa bid iefre gearo and caf, swa hwyder swa h
faran sceal to gefeohte mid dam kininge. Hex. 34, 19. JPaet by sy
ca Iran to Codes beowdome, R. Ben. 68, 19. Petrus waes cafost o
Cristcs lufe, Hml. Th. ii. 388, 29. [v. N. E. D. cof ; dele in braclte
' O. Nrs. a-kafr.']
cafe. Add: [v. N. E. D. cofe.]
cafer-tun. /. cafer-tun, dele ' DER. ctfan,' and add : (caefer-, ceaftr(-or
-ur)-) : — Caebrtuun (ceber-) vestibulum, Txts. 105, 2094. Cavertun
Wrt. Voc. i. 290, I. Cafertun atrium, ii. 7> 61 : mesaulum, 55, 65
n midle ceafurtunes dines in tnedio atria tuo, Ps. Srt. 73- 4- Se
iscop on his cafortune het him medmicel hCs gewyrcan episcopus ei in
onseplis ejusdem mansionis paruum tugurium fieri praecipit, Bd. 5, 3 ;
Ich. 557, 21. He6 gewunode to fedenne henna on hire buses cafortune
in J)am ingange hire huses) in hospitii sui vestibulo, Gr. D. 69, 26:
51. H. 219, 20. He Laurentium t6 daes cynges cafertune gelsedde, Hml.
Th. i. 422, 26. On Jam cafertune (outside the door of the temple),
1ml. S. 23 b, 410. Ic saet binnan mlnan cafertune, 30, 372 : 5, 324.
3auertune, Hml. Th. ii. 248, 27. In casfertun (atrium) daes aldor-
acerdas, Mt. L. R. 26, 3. Ceafertun (caefer-, R.), 58 : Lk. L. (R.),
I, 21. Ceafortunum atriis, Ps. Srt. 133, I. Ceafultunum, 83, II.
oaf-lice. Add : — CafBce, scearplTce efficaciter, i. velociter, Wrt. Voc.
i. 142, 56. (l) of rapid movement: — Cafllce cuman velociter per-
\ienire, R. Ben. 23. 3. He rad ormaete cafllce, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 8.
it comon cafllce rtdende, Hml. S. 27, 84. Se casere cafllce lihte, 101.
(2) of strenuous, energetic action: — Cafllce viritim, Germ. 396, 162.
'set folc cafltce mid rapum da anltcnysse bewurpon, Hml. Th. i. 464,
18. Singa}) cafltce (naviter), Hy. S. 57, 4: An. Ox. 56, 258. Carlice
laviter (coronam nancisci), Hpt. Gl. 405, 23. Hi soua begyrdon hi
cafltce (with alacrity), Hml. S. 5, 247 : R. Ben. 47, 13. Hieu ferde
mid fultume . . . loram axode hwxder he come mid sibbe swa caflice
with such a display of force), Hml. S. 18, 330. Hi gearcodon heora
m6d cafltce to campienne (to fight valiantly), 5, 151 : 25, 433. He
done casere caflice befran he boldly asked the emperor, 14, 51.
Vlyngunge pines faeder cafltce (efficaciter} gefyl, R. Ben. I, 4. Geheald
)Ine heortan caflice wiit unjeawas, Wlfst. 247, 3 : Angl. viii. 323, 36.
;v. N. E. D. cofly.]
caf- ness, e ; /. Alacrity, promptness, energy : — God onscunad J>a
sleacnysse on his ctegnum, and da he lufad [)e mid cafnysse J:aes Scan
ifes myrhde secad, Hml. Th. ii. 282, 4.
caf-scipe. Substitute : Alacrity, energy, promptness, boldness : —
Vtid Godes eges cafscipe butu ])a }>ing beod gelyilede in velocitate
timoris Dei ambe res citius explicantur, R. Ben. 20, 6. Se nun hywaJ
line sylfne mihtine and unforhtne, )>e nah on his heortan Eeuigae
cafscype, Wlfst. 53, 16. v. un-cafscipe.
-cafstrian. v. ge-cafstrian.
calan. Add: — Caellth, caelid, kaelid infrigidat, Txts. 72, 561.
Caelji, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 10. Hatian, calan aestuare, algere, Bd. I, 27 ;
Sch. 82, 25.
calc. Dele Cot. 209, and add : [From Latin] : calc chalk, v. cealc.
calca-trseppe, -trippe (colte-), an ; f. A plant name, caltrop
(v. N.E.D. s.v.): — Calcatrippe heraclea, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 9. Colte-
trxppe ramnus, 285, 47.
calc-rond, -rand. Substitute : With shielding shoe, shod : — Tomes
mearts, cuijes and calcrondes, Gn. Ex. 143.
calend. /. calend : calian. Dele.
calic. Add : , celc : — Calic calix, Wrt. Voc. i. 8 1, 1. Calices calicis,
Ps. Srt. 10, 7. Celces, 15, 5. He on xnne lytelnc calic sende sumne
dail pass Itchaman, Hml. S. 23 b, 659. v. silfrene caliceas, Cht. Th.
429, 19. Ge clxnsiad caliceas (calicas, v. 1. ; caslces, L., caelcis, R.
calicis) and dixas, Mt. 23, 25. v. synibel-calic.
calu. Add:— Calo calvus, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 56: ii. 17, 15. (l)
if persons, bald : — Gif mannes feax fealle . . . and gif man calu sie, Lch.
ii. 16, 28. Brichtric se calewa, C. D. iv. 234, 6. Catus cwydas
i calwan esnes, Angl. viii. 321, 29. (2) of plants, trees, bare: — On
pone calewan telgan, C. D. i. 258, 7. O]i pone calewan stoc, ii.
216, I.
calwa. Substitute: In Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 80: 6, 54 occurs the gloss
alapiciosa calwa. The latter word seems to be Latin ; cf. alapiciosus
caluus in other glossaries, v. Corp. Gl. H. xli.
ealwer. Add: , calwere : — Caluuaer, caluuer galmaria, Txts. 66,
471. Caluaer, ealwer galbalacrum, 476. Calwere galmaria, ealwer
gabalacnm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 61, 62. Cealre calmaria, 17, 19. [v.
N. E. D. calver.]
calwer-briw. Add : — Cealerbrtw calviale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 21.
calwer-clira (? cf. clam) curds (?) : — Caluuerclim calvarium, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 103, 45. v. next word.
calwer-clympe curds (?) : — Calwerclynipe calvarium, Wrt. Voc. ii.
127, 60. v. preceding word,
calwere. Dele, and see ealwer.
ch'ma, an ; m. A bit : — Mid bridle and mid caman in freno et camo,
Ps. Th. 31, II. [From Latin.]
camb. Add: I. comb for the hair: — Genim tone camb J>e he<5 Sna
hyre heafod mid cemde ... ^ on Jiam cambe gepolige, gesomnige, Lch.
'• 332> II~IS- p feax pe on pam cambe cleofige, 21. Ic his heafod
mid gambe gekamde, C. D. iv. 261, 2. II. crest, (l) comb of a
bird : — Combas on fugele cristas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 7. Cambas cristas
(of cocks), An. Ox. 26, 16. Byd 68er fugelcynn fenix hatte, J)a habbad
cambas (crises) on heafde swa pawan, Nar. 39, 3. (2) crest of a
helmet: — Cambe helmes crista cassidis, An. Ox. 5019. [For Cot. 46
in Diet. 1. Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, lo.] v. hors camb.
I 2
n6
CAMBIHT(E)— CANTER-ST^EF
cambiht(e); adj. Crested: — Cambihte helme crista cassidis ( = cris-
tata casside?; the passage is: Gigantem crista cassidis indutum, Aid. 71,
33), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 79 : 19, 10.
cammoc. Add: — Cammocc (printed -e ; v. Wiilck. Gl. 300, 27)
feucidanum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 63. Cammuc gotuna, ii. 42, 32. Snada
cammuces, Lch. iii. 28, 28. Comrnuc, 54, 21. Cammoc, ii. 270, I.
camp a fetter. Add : [cf. O. H. Ger. champen compedibus ; ge-
champeten compeditos.~\
camp afield (.?) :— pis synt J>a denbsera . , . gelecan camp, C. D. n.
216, 6. Wzst to rocggan campaesgeata;, v. 255, 32. T6 wigan campe,
313, 10: vi. 67, 9. On todan camp; of todan campe, iii. 425,
27. [0. L. Ger. kamp an enclosure, field : O. Frs. kamp an enclosed
piece of land. v. Jellinghaus s. v. kamp, a word in place names, which
is almost exclusively Saxon and Frisian ' Der kamp ist ein eingefriedigter
als Ackerland, Weide, Wiese oder Holzung dienender grosserer Landfleck.
See also Midd. Flur. s. v. camp. From Latin.]
camp. Add:— Se camp (artamtn) in pzs mannes breoste, Gr. D. 18,
3. Sestranga wiga, S. Paulus, sohte Jrane feld J>SES campes (certaminis
campum), no, 16. Fulfremede campe (compe) perfeclo agone, Bd. I,
7 ; Sch. 27, 22. He wolde de6fol gelapian t6 campe wi£ hine, Bl. H.
29, 20. Mid heora geatwum gegyrede efne swa hi<5 t6 campe feran
woldon, 221, 29. Ic waes on diem heardan campe her on worlde, 225,
31, 32. NTwe campas and gewin nova certamina, Gr. D. 122, 22. [v.
jY. E. D. camp.] v. ge-, weorold-camp.
camp-dom. Add: — Mannes lif is campd5m ofer eordan (militia
estvita hominis super terrain), for dan J>e selc . . . -bid on gewinne wid
(tone deofol, Hml. Th. ii. 454, 26 : i. 418, 9 : Hml. S. 23, 86. Camp-
domes militiae, An. Ox. 868: 750. Compdomes, Txts. 180, 18 : Rtl.
8, 15. Wsepnu carnpdome[s] Ores na flaisclice synd the weapons of our
warfare are not carnal, Scint. 207, 16. Campian on Godes campd5me,
Hex. 34, 12. Het se cwellere pses caseres cempan geoftrian . . . ba
wxron on bain campdome (soldiery) Cappadouisce cempan Hml. S. II,
16. He wses gewenod t6 wiepnum and campdome fyligde (followed
the profession of arms), 31, 17. paera cempena suna wurdon genamode
to jam ylcan campdome (military service*) pe heora fxderas on wseron,
32 : 100.
camp-ealdor, es; m. A captain: — Campealdra magistri militum, An.
Ox. 4433.
camp-gefera, an; m. A fellow-soldier, comrade-in-arms: — Campge-
ferum commililnnibus, sociis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132", 23: An. Ox. 3578.
[A. R. kemp-ifere.]
camp-had. Add : — Camphade tyrocinio, An. Ox. 616. Gucllac of
baire gedrefe-dnysse pifsere worulde waes gelieded to camphade pses ecan
Kfes, Guth. 24, 23. In camphad sendan in mihtiam tnittere, Gr. D.
298, 8.
campian. Add: — Iccampude certaui, An. Ox. 1349. Campa dimica,
Germ. 393, 175. Cumpadi (alt, from compadi) decertarent, Jn. L. 1 8,
36. Winnan and campian militare, R. Ben. 96, 23. He waipn gegrap
mid to campienne, Bl. H. 167, I. Campiende agonizans, Wrt. Voc. ii.
2, 51. (i) to fight for, (a) with dat. : — ]?a be campiad cynincge eord-
ITcum qui militant regi terreno, Scint. 61, I, 2 : Hex. 34, 15, 17. Od
bis ic campode be, gepafa nu j> ic Gode campige, S. 31, 103. Gif du
wylle campian on Godes campdome, ne campa dii ainigum buton Gode
Snum, Hex. 34, 12. Nienig compigende Gode nemo militans Deo, Rtl.
60, II. (b) with for: — We willad campian for dinre hselo, Ap. Th. 9,
20. T6 campienne for Cristes geleafan, Hml. S. 5, 151. (2) to fight
with, serve with : — Him ne duhte fremfullic ^ he fenge to pasre gife,
and syddan ne campode mid pam casere, Hml. S. 31, IO2. (3) to fight
with, against (wip, ongedn), (a) with dat. : — He wid bam gast-um cam-
pode, Guth. 24, 12. In him wunnon and campedon (certabanf) pa
yfel his Hchaman wid bam weorce his aelmesdida, Gr. D. 320, 18.
Campian ongean dam deofle mid geleafan, Hml. Th. ii. 402, 15. (bN
with ace. : — Se eordlica kempa kampad mid his wsepnum ongean gese-
wenlice feond, and du scealt campian wid da ungesewenlican fynd, Hex.
34, 24. Mid gastlican waipnan campian wid deofol, LI. Th. ii. 388, 5 :
Hml. S. 17, 162. Campian wid leahtras, Hml. Th. i. 360, 17. To
campigenne ongean bone feond, Hml. S. 5, 242. v. ge-campian.
camp-lie ; adj. Military : — Camplic meniu a body of soldiers, Hml,
S. 31, 1237. Camplicere mihte tribunicae potestatis, An. Ox. II, 156 :
12, 9. Re'be, camplice tyrannici (militonum commanipulares), 858.
camp-rof. v. un-camprof.
campung, e ; /. Fighting, contest : — Campung certatio, An. Ox. 7,
346. Compung concertatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 40, Ic mid pinum
wsepnum getrymed on pinum feban faeste stande and for JjTnre campunga
(a better reading is : for ite campige. v. Bl. N. 5, 40), Bl. H. 225, 34.
camp-weorud (-od), -wered. Add: — Daet compweorod (-uearod,
L.) cohors, Jn. R. 18, 12. f>ses hiofoncundan compwerodes caelestis
militiae, Lch. i. Ixviii, 5. Ymbseald mid bon heofonlican campweorode,
Bl. H. II, 24.
camp-wisa, an ; m. A superintendent of public games ; agonotheta,
Hpt. Gl. 405, 4.
Cananeisc. Add: — JJone Cananisca (Channanesca, L.). Cananaeum,
Mk. R. 3, 18.
cane mockery, derision: — Cance gannatura, irrisione, Hpt. Gl. 510,
73* LVt ^' E- D- cank.] v. ge-canc ; cancettan ; cincung.
cancer (-or). Dele ' II. a crab Sec.,' and add : — Hine zt se cancor,
and his weleras wSeron awlaette mid ealle, and eac his nosu fornumen
mid attre, Hml. S. 6, 284. Hym of pam andwlytan nyiter afedll sa
cancer be hyne air swyde amyrred haefde, Hml. A. 183, 70. JJone cancor
(alphas) J>asra tSda, Lch. i. 294, 21.
cancer-hflebern. Dele, and see haefern.
cancer- wund, e ; /. The wound made by cancer : — Wii cancorwnnd,
Lch. i. 370, 7. Wid cancorwunda, genim bas wyrte . . . lege to dam
wundum, ealne J>one bite paes cancres he6 afeormait, 296, 2O.
cancettan. Add : , to chatter, mock, deride :— Cancel (printed -«)
clamet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 14. Cancettende gannature, 40, 51. v.
cane, and next word.
cancet(t)ung. For Cot. 58 substitute : — Cancetunge cachinnos,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 16.
candel. Add: — Condel funalia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 34. Candel
candela, i. 284, 34 : 81, 34. Gif pe smaslre candelle geneodige, bonne
blaw bu on J)inum scytefingre, Tech. ii. 120, 20. Acolitus is gecweden
se be candele ojde tapor byrd, LI. Th. ii. 348, 4. Gyf man mzte JS he
byrnende candele geseo, gSd •£ byif, Lch. iii. 176, 12. Ontend breo
candela, and dryp ^ wex priwa, 286, 6. Swa hwelc mon swa condella
onbzrne on ciricean of his gestreonnm on rainuni nomaii, Shrn. IOI, 28.
v. weax-candel.
candel-bryd ( = -bred ?) a flat candlestick (?) : — Gyf be smzlre
candelle geneodige . . . Donne bu candelbryd habban wille, astrehtre
blnre winstran handa ofsete hy eclinga mid bmre swt(J))ran, Tech. ii.
1 20, 20—23.
candel-le6ht. For C. R. Ben. 53 substitute: — Se Sfen swa sy
gefadod }>£et hy candelleohtes ast dam gereorde ne behofien, ac eallu
ding be daeges leohte gefyllede syn, R. Ben. €6, 7.
Candelmsesse-sefen Candlemas-eve : — ;Erest on Easterzfen, and
odre side on Candelmxsse«fen, LI. Th. ii. 256, 28.
candel-snytels. I, -snytels. v. snytan.
candel-ateef. Add: — Candelstsef candelabrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 8l, 4.
Leoht scmende ofer candelstaef haligne lucerna splendens super candela-
brum sanctum, Scint. 226, I : Gr. D. 99, 13. Man sceal habban
candelstafas, Angl. ix. 264, 18. [H^yc. candel-staf : O. H. Ger. kentila-
stab.] v. next word.
candel-sticca. Add : — Gyf bu candelsticcan habban wille . . . ,
hald pTne hand samlocene, swylce pu candelstaef hzbbe, Tech. ii. 120,
18. II. sylurene candelsticcan and II. ouergylde, Cht. Th. 243, 34.
II. mycele gebonede candelsticcan, and VI. Ixssan candelsticcan gebonede,
4J9. 32-
candel-twist. Add : — Candeltwist, -thwist emunctoria, Txts. 59,
745. Candeltwist (printed camel-), Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 31 : 143, 49.
candel-weoc, e ; /. -weoce, an, and add : — Funalia, candela oSde
candelweocan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 18 (cf. funalia, i. lucernarum stuppae, 27).
cann. In translation of last passage for 'the church clearance right'
substitute * the church's right of clearance.'
cannon seems to represent Lat. coenum in : — WSES ji lond Sdrtgad and
cannon palus sicca et ceno habundans, Nar. 20, 23.
canon. Add : — Bete he swa canon taice, LI. Th. i. 168, 7. On
sumum canone hit <:wyd .xii. gear, ii. 230, 5. Hi gesetton done canon
past nan macssepreost on his wununge wlf hades marm nsebbe, Hml.Th. i.
97, 29. Canones beodab, Hml. S. 36, 387.
canon-boc a book of canons : — Haibbe ^elc bisceop canonboc t6 sinode,
Ll.Th. ii. 316, 14.
canonic, es ; m. Add : — Na 1i an be munecum, ac eac swylce be
arwyrdum canonicum be t5 munuclife cumad, R. Ben. Ill, 6.
canonic ; adj. Canonical : — Se de t6brecd ba canonican gesetnysse,
Hml. Th. ii. 96, 13.
cantel a piece of wood placed obliquely to support a rafter ( 1 v.
cantle, cant in N. E. D.) : — jSJrest man asmead baes buses stede, and
eac man "J> timber beheawd, and pa syllan man faegere gefegd, and ba
beamas gelegd, and fa raeftras t6 Jjaere fyrste gefzstnad and mid cantlum
underwridad, Angl. viii. 324, 10. [From Low Lat. cantellus.]
cantel-cap. /. -cap, and add : [v. N. E. D. cantel-cape, -cope.]
v. next word.
canter- cseppe (-csepp?), an; /. A tope: — Se'abbud mid canterczppan
(cappa) gescrydd, Angl. xiii. 403, 546. III. cantercaeppa[n ?], Cht. Th.
429, 23. [Cf. A canturcope hec dalmaticft, Wrt. Voc. i. 231, 25. Icel.
kantara-capa.]
cantere, es ; m. One who sings the psalms in church : — Fram cantere
beo ongunnan antefn mid sealme a cantore inchoetur antephona cum
psalmo, Angl. xiii. 428, 904. [From Latin.]
canter-stsef, es ; m. A staff" used by a cantor (v. preceding word)!;—
III. canterstafas 7/7. baculi cantorum (baculi quibus in ecclesia utebantur
cantores, Migne), Cht. Th. 429, 33.
CANTIC— CARU
117
pant to. Add: — Cantic Dcuteronomio, paet is Adtcnde celum ' . . .
6|jrum dagum sy cantic gesungen, paet is lofsang pe 15 pain dzge belimpet,
R. Ben. 38, 2-5. f>xne saltere mid gewunelican cantican, 44, 20.
Singan pry canticas of witigena bScuni, 35, 13.
Cantwara burg. Add: — Cantwarabyrig forbarn, Chr. 754; P. 47,
jo. Se6 ceaster Cantwaraburge civitas Doruuernensis, Bd. 2, 7 ; Sch.
139, 1 6.
Cantwara meogj). /. maegp.
Cant-ware (-an). Add: — Cantwarena landes is fiftene pusend hyda,
C. D. B. i. 414, 30. Se wses Cantwara (Cont-, i/. /.) leod (leode, v. I.)
oriundus de gente Cantuariorum, Bd. 3, 14; Seh. 253, 13. Paulinus
huerf eft to Cantwarum (gewat to Cent, v. 1.), Chr. 633; P. 24, 21.
Cant-waru, e ;/. The people of Kent : — Eall Brytene buton Cantware
Sure, Chr. 617; P. 24, 28.
capian. Substitute : To loot ; flp capian to look up, lie on one's
back : — Gyf seo sunne hine (the moon) onseld ufan, )>onne stupatf he, ...
gyf heo hine ontend neodan, ponne capact he Gp ; for pan pe he went
Sfre bone hricg t6 pzre sunnan weard, Lch. iii. 266, 20-24. Capiende
snpinus, Germ. 393, 172. [O. L. Ger. kapen : 0. H. Ger. kapien to
look; fifchafta supinabat ; ufcafender resupinus.~\
Capitol. Add: I. in connexion with books, (i) a chapter: — Her
geendiap pa capitulas expliciunt capitula, R. Ben. 8, 31 : 6, 4. Her
onginnaJt disse b6ce capitulas, LI. Th. ii. 12.8, 5, 7* Her oiigind" seo
6cter boc mid hire capitulon, 1 80, 40. Maeg se de wile pa capitulas
aefter etaere foresprsece geendebyrdian any one who likes can make an
index to the chapters after the preface, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 19. (3) a short
passage from Scripture, (a) a lesson : — Fylige capitel (lectio) of paira
apostola lare butan bee gessed, R. Ben. 34, I. j%fter geendunge para
preora sealma sic" an capitul (kapitol, R. Ben. I. 47, 9) gecweden
redtetttr lectio una, 41, I. Sy anes capitules raiding gecweden lectio
recitanda est, II. Feower capitulas (capitula), pzt is feower todala
angin paes cxvm-an sealmes, 42, I. (b) an anthem: — ]5ry capitulas
(capitula) syn gesungene, R. Ben. 42, 4. T6 nonsange syn pry capitulas
gesungene of Jam nigan capitulum J>e t51afe synt, 18. II. a chapter,
meeting of ecclesiastics : — pc abbot e6de intS capitulan, Chr. 1083 ;
P. 214, 22. [v. N. E. D. capitle. 0. H. Ger. kapital (-el, -ul) inscriptio,
titulus : Icel. kapituli (wk.) a chapter. From Latin.]
capitol-hus, es j n. A chapter-house : — Gyf pu hwxt be capitelhuse
:aecan wylle, Tech. ii. 122, 4.
capitulod. y. ge-, un-capitulod.
cappa. For 'JElf. Gl. . . . 15' substitute Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 48, and
^dd : — Caracalla cappa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 84. Wyrpe him of heden
:>dde cappan cucidlum vel cappam dejiciat, LI, Th. ii. 140, 23
Cappadonisc ; adj. Cappadocian : — Cappadonisere scire Cappadocie,
An. Ox. 2302. Cappadonisce cempan, Hml. S. II, 16.
carbunculus ; gen. carbuncules ; m. A carbuncle : — On gimnia
^ecynde carbunculns bid" diorra (tonne iacintus, and swadeah Jtaet bleoh
tass iacintes bitf betera rfonne cfaes carbuncules ; foiixm . . . deah de
tset gecynd daes carbuncules hine up ahebbe, his bliuh hine gescent,
'ast. 411, 27-32.
carcern. Dele in bracket ' care care, or,' and add : — Carcernes
autuniiae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 75 : 83, 32. Heo ut code of pam
:arcetne (printed carcernerne, Shrn. 30, 30, but the MS. has carcer-
:ernes with the first cer above the line), Mart. H. 4, 17. In carcrsennae
« carcere, Mt. R. 25, 44. To caercherne earceri, Lk. p. 4, 8. In
rercerne, Mk. R. 6, 17. In carchern (carkaern, R.), Mt. L. 25, 36:
Mk. L. 6, 27. J^a monegan cyningas on carcernum Isegon, Ors. 5, I ;
3. 214, 18. Da halgan menn gedafedon nionige bendas and carcernu
ikarcernu, v. I.), Past. 205, 12.
caroem-ern. v. preceding word.
caroern- jjeostru, e ; /. Prison-darkness, the darkness of the prison : —
Mistlice preala gebyriad for synnum, bendas odite dyntas odde carcern-
lystra, LI. Th. ii. 278, 26.
oarcern- weard, es ; nt. A prison-warder, jailor: — He waes on
:arcern saended . . ., and aefter twelf dagum com se carcernweard, Shrn.
i4, 13, 16. Scs Arthemius waes aer carcernweard, 89, 23, 27.
care-lice. Add : [Cf. O. H. Ger. char(a)-l!h lugubris.]
oar-ful (care-). Add: I. of persons, (i) filed with anxiety,
mxious, troubled: — DU eart earful and bysig ymbe fela Sing thou art
careful and troubled about many things (Lk. 10, 41), Hml. Th. ii. 440,
3. Ne beo du earful ymbe woruldlicum gestreonum, 344, 2. Ferde
:e casere swide earful, and gelome beheold wid heofonas weard, 304, 8.
le ongasn his fiond ferde mid carfullum mode, H. R. 3, 12. (2) care-
jUlt attentive to the interests of, solicitous for: — Hu abbod careful
sollicitus) beon sceal ymbe Eta daldbetendan, R. Ben. 50, 1 6. Se pen
>e bam untrumum gebroJrum penaet sy careful (car-, v. I.), 60, 21.
' 3) careful, painstaking, applying care to what one does, heedful : —
Oarful gestabeliend zelotypus plasmator, An. Ox. 364. Weorcte se
'•arfull, hu he swyjjast msege gecweman his Drihtne, WIfst. 72, IO.
Wer carfull (studiosus) and wts, Scint. 206, 5. Hweper he earful sy to
•odcundum weorce si solicilus est ad opus Dei, R. Ben. 97, 16. Mseden
earful, fancful, nytwyrfe, Lch. iii. 188, 14. Drusiana aras, and
carfull be c?a;s apostoles hsese ham gewende, Hml. Th. i. 60, 19. He
sylf selce tid getacnige, odjie swylcum carefullan breder )>a gymene
betsece, ]>e nane tid ne forgymeleasige, R. Ben. 72, 1 2. Undernimad
'l.na apostola word mid carfullum mode, Hml, Th. i. 236, 4 : ii, 284,
25. II. of things, (i) fraught or attended with anxiety, trouble'
some : — Carfull (heti) blhydinys scrupulosa (dubilata) sollicitudo,
An. Ox. 5429. (2) shewing care for or attention to a person's in-
terests:— Hsefde se godspellere gymene baere halgan Marian, and mid
carfulre pemmge gehyrsumede, Hml. Th. i. 438, 15. (3) careful,
heedful: — Mid carfulre gymene solerti euro, Scint. 121, 2. v. cear-
ful in Diet.
earful-lice. Add: — Eala c-u gode r8d, <lu walre gefyrn gewilnod
and carfullice gelufod, Hml. Th. i. 596, 15. )?is waes carfullice (solli-
cite) gehealden, Gr. D. 126, 19. Carfullicor sollicitius, R. Ben. I.
111,9.
carful-nys. Add : I. care, anxiety (v. earful, II. i) : — Is se6
maiste pearf ji we hwilon fire m6d geblgean t6 Jam gastlicum rihte be-
tweoh bas eorilican catfulnysse (ymbhigdo, v.l.), Gr. D. I, II. II.
a charge, cure of souls : — For bam bysgum pysre bisceoplican car-
fulnysse (scire, v. L), Gr. D. 4, 29. III. care, solicitude for
(v. car-ful, I. 2) : — Hiwcup carfulnys (domeslica sollicitudo, An. Ox.
4184. IV. carefulness (v. car-ful, I. 3) :— Carfulnesse geornfulnes
sollicitudinis sollerlia, An. Ox. 906. Agyfan Gode Jmire carfulnysse
weorc, Hml. Th. ii. 334, 24, 26. Da geniderunge mid carfulnysse
foresceawian, i. 408, 29. Heo mid carfulnysse pone hyred gewissode,
Hml. S. 2, 127.
carian. Add: I. to sorrow, be troubled : — Ne ceara bu, ne ne wcp,
Bl. H. 143, 3. II. to care for (ymlie), see to the welfare of,
be solicitous about : — Se abbod mid ealre etnbhydignesse carige embe pa
gyltendan gebrodru omni solicitudine curam gerat abbas circa delin-
quentes fralres, R. Ben. 50, 18. Restan hy mid heora ealdrum pe cmbe
hy carien cum senioribus, qui super eos solliciti sint, pausent, 47,8. III.
to take care, pains, thought, (i) with a clause: — He carai d.eges and
nihtes baet his fcoh gehealden sy ; he gymet grsedelice his gafoles,
Hml. Th. i. 66, 9. Carian ht sefre hu hi swydost magan Gode
gecweman, LI. Th. ii. 322, 6. (2) with ymbe: — Mine seep sint
tSstencte durh eowre gymeleaste . . . Ge cariait embe eowerne big!eofan,
and na embe p«ra sceapa, Hml. Th. i. 242, 2. Da syn emhydige and
cariende embe heora ealdorscypas qui sollicititdinem gerant super
decanias suas, R. Ben. 46, n. IV. to care about, be interested in ;
with negative, to be indifferent to : — He hwonlice caract ymbe Godes
beboda and his sawle (tearfe, Hml. Th. i. 342, I. He nateshwon ne
carad ymbe Cnstes teolunge, 412, 15. Riht is j> abbodas naifre ymbe
woruldcara ne idele pryda ne carian to swyde, LI. Th. ii. 320, 35.
{Goth, karon : O.Sax. karon : O. H. Ger. charon (-en).]
cariCL-a, -e ?] a fig : — ^Inne lytelne taenel mid caricum gefylledne,
Hml. S. 23 b, 661. v. fic-seppel.
carig. [0. Sax. karag : 0. H. Ger. charag sollicitus, lugubris.~\
v. cearig.
carl. Dele bracket, and add: — Arcton hatte an ttingol on norct-
d;ele . . . £one hatatt Iswede menu carles wsen, Lch. iii. 270, II.
[O. //. Ger. char(a)l, karl vir, marilus : Icel. karl a man.] [From
Scandinavian.] v. butse-carl, and cf. ceorl.
carl ; adj. Dele : carl-cat. Dele : car-leas. For R. Ben. 2 7. R.
Ben. ii, 3.
carl-fugol, es ; m. A male bird : — Nan man ne wat hweper hit
(the Phenix) is pe carlfugol be cwenfugol, E. S. viii. 479, 90. [Icel.
karl-fugl.]
carl-mann. Add: — Gif hwilc carlman hasmde wid wimman hire
undances, Chr. 1086; P. 220, 17. [_Icel. karl-madr.]
carr. Add: v. stan-carr.
carte. Add : — He sum gewrit a%vrat on cartan . . . Sum hrefen pa
cartan genam . . . geseah he pone hrefen pa cartan beran . . . hangode
seo carte on pam hreode . . . and he sona feng to psere cartan, Guth.
48, 22—50, 18. He sceawode pa cartan and clypode to dam wtfe:
' J>ei5s carte is adilegod,' Hml. S. 3, 659. Heo ealle hyre manlican da5da
awrat on anre cartan and beworhte mid leade, . . . (>a genam se biscop
pa cartan, 533. Ic oncnawe pas cartan ; pis ic sylf awrat, 456.
Cartena, gewrita scedarum, An. Ox. 2308. Kaertena, 7, 142 : 8, 117.
caru. Add : — Caru cura, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 60. I. care, trouble: —
Gind ealne middangeard caru and gewin and ege crudelis ubique luctus,
ubique pavor, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 21. Hwaet bewearp pe on pas care and
on pas gnornunga quid est quod te in moestitiam luctumque dejecit f , Bt.
7, 2 ; F. 16, 26. HT facnum wordum heora aldorpaegn unreordadon
on cearum (d.pl.) cwidum (? cwtddun. Cf. in cearum cwiilact, Gu. 194),
Sat. 67. He wiste feihct gnman cearum (grievously; cf. cearum
cwtdende, Cri. 892) on clommum, Ger. 2794. II. care for
(v. carian, II) : — Hyrdelicere care sollertia pastoral!, i. sollicitudine,
An. Ox. 2986. III. care, interest in (v. carian, IV):— Da
andweardan myrhcte gewaecan mid nanre care p&re toweardan ungesaelde,
n8
CASE-BILL— CEALC-SEAp
Hml. Th. i. 408, 31. Habban maran care tire sawle ]>onne Si-re scortan
gesselde to care more about our soul than about transitory happiness,
ii. 460, 1 6.
case-bill (caser-?) a sceptre 1 : — Casebill clauam i. gestam (for
1 caserbill gestamen ; gestamen sceptrum, Migne : billus baculus, claua
oblonga, ib. : so caser-bill might be compared with cyne-gird), Germ.
394, 285.
caser-dom. Add .— CaserdSmes imperil, An. Ox. 12, 13. Caserd6m
rent puplicam, Rtl. 191,23. [O. Sax. kesur-d6m : 0. H. Ger. cheisar-
tuom : Icel. keisara-domr.]
Casere. Add :— Casere imperator, Caesar, ve! Augustus, Wrt. Voc.
i. 17, 45. Gaius lulius se Casere (Kasere, v. /.), Chr. P. p. 4, 23.
LSthwt se casere, 840; P. 64, note 3. Odda Romana casere, 982 ; P.
124, 24. pine godas, casere, synd manna handgeweorc, Hml. S. 14, 20.
Feng Tiberius to rice se cesar after Agustuse post mortem Augusti
Tiberius Caesar imperium adeptus est, Ors. 6, 2 ; S. 254, 21. Caseres
reaf t6 gefeohte paludamentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 31. He begeat bses
caseres maga t6 wife, Chr. 1057; P. 188, 13. Caseres gaefel, Mt. L.
17,24. CSeseres, p. 19, 5. Daes casseres, 22, 21. Geldas ii de sint caeseres
(caseras, R.) Sxm casere, Mk. L. 12, 17. Cessares, Lk. L. 2, I. Dzm
casari (kasere, R.), Mt. L. 22, 21. Nabbo ue cyning buta done caser,
Jn. L. 19, 15. [Goth, kaisar: O. Sax. kesur : 0. Frs. keiser, kaiser :
O. H. Ger. cheisar : Icel. keisari.]
casering a coin of the empire : — Casering t caseres gaefel didrachma,
Mt. L. 17, 24. Catering dragma, Lk. p. 8, 16.
caser-lie. For Cot. n$l.: — pxs caserlican buses imperialis hypo-
dromi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 45. [O. Frs. keiser-lik: O. H. Ger. cheisar-
lih imperialis."]
Casern. Add : [0. H. Ger. cheiserin imperatrtx.]
cassa? a net: — Casses vel cassan retia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 23.
castel. Substitute for the single form the two following : —
castel, es ; n. A village, town : — On •£ castel on naman Emails, Lk.
24, 13. Drihten foresceawode him baet castel J'a cynelican Bethleem, to
dan J?aet he wolde Jiair on baere byrig meimiscnesse underfon, WIfst. 193,
27 : [Mt. 21, 2 : Mk. 6, 6. v. Diet.] [O. Sax. that kastel (Emmaus) :
0. H. Ger. chastel, kastel (Bethlehem, Bethany). From Latin cas-
tellum.~\
castel (-ell), es ; m. I. a castle : — pa Frencyscan J>e on }>an castelle
wgron, Chr. 1052; P. 175, 13. Sume to Pentecostes castele, sume t6
Rodbertes castele, P. 181, 5. JEt aelcan castelle, 1075; P. 2IO, 25.
His wlf waes innan pam castele, and hine heold swa lang }> man hire griit
sealde, P. 211, II. Haefdon ba welisce menn gewroht Sinne castel,
1048; ,P. 173, 16. To Eoferwic foron and J>one castel tobraecon,
1069; P. 204, 18. Hi ba castelas gewunnan, P. 203, 4. [From
Norman-French. For native English usage, cf. ^ woerc caslellum, Lk.
L. 24, 13.] II. an old British cir Roman earthwork (?). v.
N.E.D. castle, 8: — On anne castel at SwTiulune ; of dy castele ... to
anne castel; of di caste'.e on anne herepad, C. D. iii. 397, 1 8-21. v.
stan-castel.
castel-burg a fortified place ? : — Hec sunt confinia . . . inde in
montem susibrem urbs antiqua et postea bi bxre aldan cestelbyrig on
nunnena beorgas, C. D. B. i. 205, 8. [Ne nioste na mon cumen widinne
bon castelburi, Laym. 6714.]
castenere, es ; m. A cabinet, chesf : — Jc geann eallum minum hlred-
wlfmannum to gemanum Sues godes casteneres wel gerenodes, Cht. Th.
537» 7- l^f- O' H- Ger. chastanari /nc/wsor.]
casul. For Som. Ben. Lye substitute : — Casul byrrum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
127, 33. [From Lot. casula. v. N. E. D. s.vv. casule, chasuble.]
casus. Add: — Verbum ys word, an dxl ledenspraece mid tide and
hade butan case, JElfc. Gr. Z. 119, 9. To sumum casum, 107, 4.
cat. Add: — Catt muriceps, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 56: 71, 31. Gif
hwylcum mete hund odete catt (felis) odde mus oShrine, odde Sder
unclaene nyten hwylc, LI. Th. ii. 164, 8. Cattes fleot, stan, stoke,
C. D. vi. 267. v. catte.
Catacumbe representing late Lot. (ad) Catacumbas : — Eal folc
R6mwara befeng J)a lichoman (of SS. Peter and Paul) on )>aere stowe
Catacumbe, Bl. H. 193, II. Hine ferian t6 Catacumbas, \x.i Pctrus and
Paulus bebyrgede waeron, Hml. S. 5, 465.
catte, an ; /. A she-cat :— Catte fe llus ( = felis), Txts. 63, 863. And-
lang ea on cattan ege, Cht. E. 294, 27. [Cf. Icel. ketta a she-cat.] v. cat.
cattes mint. Dele.
cawel (cawel?). Add: — Cawel caitlus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 83.
Caul caula, An. Ox. 56, 366. v. cal in Diet.
cawl. Add: a cavil (v. N. E. D.) :— Cauuel, couel corbus, Txts.
51, 513. Lorg, couel colum, Iio, 1172. Cawel corvis, Wrt. Voc. ii.
15, 9. Caulum corbibus, 79, 73. Caulas corbos, 83, 68: 18, 53.
v. ceofi, ceol, ceoul, ceowl in Diet.
cede. Add: — Ceac antulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 1 : 285, 13 : ii. 8,
34: urna, An. Ox. 4322. Agrafen ceac expolita pelvis. Germ. 403, 16.
JEren {set, Izfel o)>J)e cec, Lch. iii. 292, 9. On ceace (concha) fet
dweande, Angl. xiii. 415, 716. Done ceak (luterem) . . . on Sxm
ceike, Past. 105, 17, 13. He (David) genam his (Saul's) ceac (scy-
phum aquae, I Sam. 26, II), Ps. Th.35,arg. Se gelyfeda cempa brohte
ceac fulne waeteres fulluhtes biddende, Hml. Th. i. 428, I. Ged5 on
ceac fulne wines (cf. ceac-full), Lch. ii. 30, 23. [Cf. (?) AT. E. D. keach
to ladle out.} [From Lot. caucus.]
oeao-adl (ce6c-) disease in the fauces (v. ceace, II): — WiJ> ceocadle
and wib ceolwzrce, Lch. ii. 300, II. WiJ) ce6cadle, nim hweorfan,
bind on his sweoran, and swile innan mid hate meolce, 310, 21.
ceac-bora. For 'anhilus? Cot. 13' substitute: — Caecbora antulus,
Txts. 41, 171. Ceacbora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 3.
ceace a trial, Sec. Dele, and see ceap, III a.
ceace, an ; /. (?) A cake : — Ceaum (ceacum ? cf. cyclum, the gloss to
the same passage, An. Ox. 3859) tortellis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 63. [Hire
cake beamed o be stan, H. M. 37, 36. Icel. kaka.] Cf. cicel.
ceace. Add : ceoce. I. jawbone, c/uek : — In suidra ceica din
(in dxt swidran wonge t ceke bin, R.) in dextera maxilla tua, Mt. L.
5, 39. f>aet wange wid ba ceocan ufan mandibula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 3.
On cece in mnxillam, Lk. L. 6, 29. Ceacan mala, maxilla, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 56, 23, 24: i. 282, 58, 59. Ceocan malae, 64, 44. Ceacan man-
dibulas, An. Ox. 1206: 17, 36. Gif monnes ceacan mon forslihtf, •£
hi4 beo* forode, U. Th. i. 94, 14. Ceocan maxillas, Bl. Gl. Cecan,
Ps. Srt. 31, 9. II. chaps, fauces, v. ceac-adl : — Smire bone
sweoran mid; ji bib strang sealf wij> Jara ceacna geswelle odde asmo-
runge, Lch. ii. 48, II.
ceac ful ; adj. Dele, and see ceac.
ceac-full (?) a jugful: — Geseort on J>rim ceicfullum (ceacum
fulluni? .v. ceac ; but cf. handful) waeteres, Lch. ii. 188, 24.
ceacga, an ; m. Broom, gorse (? v. D. D. chag ; cf. Chagford in
Devon) : — On ceacgabroc, C. D. B. ii. 434, 38. On jrone fearngaran . . .
swa on ceacgansead, C. D. v. 284, 17. To ceagganheale, 262, 8. On
ceaggancum, iii. 411, 19.
ceaclum. v. ceafl.
ceaf. Add: — pu deades beam, ifu ceaf ecum ontendnyssum gegear-
cod, Hml. Th. i. 594, 6. Se de getimbrait ofer dam grundwealle
treowa, ojipe streaw, odde ceaf (ligna, foenum, stipulam) . . . Durh dam,
streawe and dam ceafe sind getacnode leohtlice synna, ii. 590, 9-14:
322, 19. Swelce we nimen done claenan hwjete, and weorpen daet ceaf
onweg, Past. 369, 9. Anim ^ ceaf onweg paleam tolle, Gr. D. 276, 22.
On ceafa in paleas, Scint. 57, 7. v. windwig-ceaf.
ceafer. Add: — Ceber arpia, Txts. 43, 214. Cefer, cefr bruchus,
45, 326. Ceafer, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 46. Ic sacnde ceferas an eow,
WIfst. 221,7. H in a local name ceafor-leah, C. D. iii. 77, 26.
ceaf-flnc, es ; m. A chaffinch : — Ceaffinc scutacis, Hpt. 33, 241, 50.
ceafl. Add : — ]>y fsecnan ceafle strophoso rictu (carpere), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 89, 66. Hawa hwaeber his ceaflas sin toswollene, Lch. i:i. 140, 8.
Ceafla faucium, An. Ox. 3575. Graedigum ceaflum (faucibus), 838.
Mid dcurenum ceaflum ferinis rictibus, 3342: 1478. Ceaflum (ceaclum,
Hpt. Gl. 454, 65) faucibus, i. labris, 2048 : rostris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88,
79. Da leon mid griedigum ceaflum hi totaeron, Hml. Th. i. 572, 18.
HI clumiad mid ceaflum Jaer hi sceoldan clypian, LI. Th. ii. 308, 20.
Ceaflan (/. -as) mandibalas, An. Ox. 5015. Ceaflas rictus, 5017.
Ic up ahof mine nyjjeran caeflas t mlnre undertungan exaltavi sub lingua
mea, Ps. L. 65, 17.
ceafl-adl, e ; /. Disease of the jaws : — Him becumatf on missenlica
adla . . . sweorcobu, ceafladl (cealf-, MS.), Lch. ii. 240, 2O.
ceahhe, an ; /. A daw : — On ceahhan mere, C. D. iii. 48, 26. [Cf.
0. L. Ger. ka monedula : O. H. Ger. kaha cornicula.']
ceahhet(t)an. Substitute for the citation : — Hie on Jon swifte
blissedon and ceahhetton(-heton v. I.) iurba mitltum exultans et cachin-
nans, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 620, 14: andadd: — Caeh[hetende] cachinnantes,
An. Ox. 5234. [Ceahhejtendum cachinnanti, 4499.
ceahhet(t)ung. Substitute for first citation: — Gehyrde ic mycel
gehlyd and ceahhelunge (-ttung, ceahetunge, v. II.) swa swa ungelserdes
folces and bysmriendes gehaeftum heora feondum audio cachinnum crepi-
tanlem quasi uulgi indocti captis hostibus insullantis, Bd. 5, 12;
Sch. 620, 5: and add:— Ceahhetung cachinnus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 34.
Ceachetunge, hospe cauillatione, i. uituperatione, An. Ox. 4500. Ic
hi to ceahhetungum bysmerlicum astyrede / excited them to shameless
shouts of laughter, Hml. S. 23 b, 375. f>a higeleaslican ceahhetunga
ineffrenatos cachinnos, An. Ox. 3171. Forbeodege ba hsedenan sangas
[>sera liewedra manna and heora hluJan cheahchetunga, LI. Th. ii. 358,
3. [O. H. Ger. chachazunga cachimmr.] v. cehhettung in Diet.
cealc. Add: — Calc calculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 39. Cealc, 13, 6.
Byd gefylled mud his mid cealce (calculo), Scint. IIO, 14.
Cealca-oeaster. Add:— Heo gewat to bsere ceastre be in Englisc
is haten Cealcaceaster (Kalca-, v.l.) secessit ad ciuitatem Calcariam, quae
a genie Anglorum Kcelcacaestir appellatur, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 466, 15.
cealc-crundel, a chalk ravine: — On cealccrundel, C. D. iii. 419, 17.
cealc-pytt, es ; m. A chalkpit : — On daene clielcpyt, C. D. iii. 24, 3.
cealc-seap, es; m. A chalkpit; — To cealcseadan; of cealcseadan,
C. D. iii. 82, 7. On da cealcseadas, v. 325, 15.
CEALC-STAN— CEARCIAN
119
ooalo-stan. Add :— Cealcstaii calculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 15. Geasl
cealcstan swtite, Lch. ii. 98, 13.
cealct. v. nlw-cealct.
ceald; adj. Add: — Mid cealdrum estum frigidioribus aepulis,
Scint. 52, I. v. ungemet-ceald.
oeald, es ; n. What is cold : — pam synfullum ))inceit, paet nan wiht
ne sy paes hates ne paes cealdes . . ., pact hig niihtc fram uses Drihtnes
lufan asceadan, Wlfst. 184, 19. Do on sumes cynnes cald (MS. B.
adds seaw), Lch. i. 80, 19.
oealde j adv. Coldly : — Se feorifa heafodwind blsewd nordan cealde,
Lch. iii. 274, 33.
cealdian. Add:—lc cealdige frigesco, \.frigeo, algeo, Wrt. Voc. ii.
15°. 72-
oeald-ness, e; /. Coldness, cold: — Ic maenigfeald earfetfu dreah,
hwtluni psere fsihtan ccaldnysse ]>ses wintres, hwtlum baes unmxtan
wylmes Jixre sunnan b^eto ; ic wass beswzled for J>am micclan byrne
and eft for paere micclan forstigan cealdnysse baes wintres, Hml. S. 23 b,
SJi-6-
cea.lt. Add: — Caelf vittilus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 76. Cealf bucula,
90,4: 12,7. Cselfes tiituli, Mt. p. 9, it. Celfes, 15. Caelf vitulum,
Ps. Srt. 28, 6. Ymbsaldon me calfur monig (vituli multi), 21, 13.
On cealfa leage, Cht. E. 294, 25. Calfra vitulorum, Rtl. 21, 12.
Calfero vitulos, 119, 28. Cealfru, Ps. L. 49, 9: 50, 21. Cealfas, Ex.
24,5: Ps. Spl. 28, 6. He da cealfas t6 cuum laedde, Shrn. 61, 19.
v. cG-, hind-cealf ; cealfa hus in Diet.
oealf-adl. v. ceafl-adl.
cealfian. Add: — An cG wolde cealfian on gesihde pzs folces, Hml.
Th. ii. 300, 34. Ealdre cG meolc .vii. niht syddan heo nige cealfod
hasfd, LI. Th. i. 438, 19.
oealf-looa, an ; m. An enclosure for calves : — Of tfaim londe et
:ealflocan, C.D. i. 312, 6.
oealf-wyrt: — Calfwyrt ertica, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 72.
ce&p. Add : I. trading, bargaining, bargain, sale, purchase : —
Ceap distractio, sala venditio, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 54. He sealde his
;weostor an marc goldes ... on geceapodne ceap . . . pes ceap waes
jeceapod aetforan ealra scyre he was to give his sister a mark of gold
. . to complete the purchase . . . This purchase was completed before alt
'he shire, Cht. Th. 350, 14-22. Hi cepes ne gymdon, ne naht syllan ne
noston, Hml. S. 31, 324. Ceape negotio. An. Ox. 4838. For ce.-ipe
•ommertio, 7, 227. paet tempel naes to nanum ceape araired, Hml. Th.
. 406, 25. Syn on a-lcurn ceape twegen o)>be pry to gewitnysse, LI. Th.
. 274, 19. Gif he ceap aredige Ot on hwylcere fare, 23. Gif man
iwaet becypan scyle, warnien pa ])e pone ceap drtfad, paet hi nan ping
"acenlices on bam ceape ne don si quid vemirndandum est, videant ipsi,
*>er quorum manus transigenda snnt, ne aliquam frandem presumant
nferre, R. Ben. 95, II. He hreowlice his ceap gedrifen haefde he had
lone his bargaining (for bread') miserably, Hml. S. 23, 585. Ceapas
tegotia, Scint. 60, 10. Da ealdotbiscopas (la leaslican ceapas binnan
tain Godes hiise gedafedon, Hml. Th. i. 406, 15. U t6 ceape on
;o/e : — Gehirde lacob secgan, pact man seal>!e Invsete . . . Ja cv/xi he :
Ic gehirde secgan, past hwane waere to ceape (venumdetur),' Gen. 42, 2 :
Hml. S. 19, 235. Man orf pi£r to ceape haefde, . . . diet man on gehend-
lysse t5 bicgenne gearu hsefde, Hml. Th. i. 406, 21. II. what is
Divert for a commodity, price: — To ceape syllan vemimdare. Gen. 37,
37. Man hlaf sealde to ceape, Hml. S. 23, 563. Heo bohte Gladu
.vytf healfe punde t6 cepe and t6 tolle, Cht. E. 254, 8 : Cht. Th. 633, 5.
jod mid deorwyrdum ceape Gs gebohte, Wlfst. 144, I. Heardan ceape,
3. 2482. ^ butan ceape gratis, without payment : — He ageaf M butan
;eape (weorde, v. I.) sine pretio, Gr. D. 83, 5. Scottas him andlyfene
tGton ceape (sine pretio} sealdon, Bd. 3, 27 ; Sch. 318, 4. Butan cepe
gratis] ge underfengon, butan cepe syllap, Scint. 131, II. II a.
'he amount of a Jine for redemption : — Sceal se pe hine (a homicide')
Iih . . , Ix. scitt. gesellan wid his feore. Gif he pone ceap nelle fore
;esellan, LI. Th. i. 148, 17. III. what may be bought or-
. old, goods, chattels, stock: — Mid hG waclicum wurde Godes rice bid
;eboht. . . . Se ceap ne maeg wiil nanum sceatte beon geeht, Hml. Th.
.. 582, 27 : B. 2415. Sunnandaeges cypinge gif hwa agynne, polie Jaes
oeapes, LI. Th. i. 170, 16. Nimd" him man hyra ceapes (r«) hwaet-
iiwega, ii. 160, 3. Teopan dsel calles paes ceapes pe ge habban, Bl. H.
41, 25. }>xs })e we on ceape habban, 39, 16. Be his ceape according
10 the value of the (stolen) goods, LI. Th. i. 132, IO. Cyning sceal
mid ceape cwene gebicgan, bunum and beagum, Gu. Ex. 82. Gif man
inacgd gebiged ceapi, LI. Th. i. 22, I. Crtstene men . . . Godes
:genne ceap pe he deore gebohte, 304, 21. pxt he his hlafordes ceap
'ran) werige, ii. 150, 5. Gif ceorl ceap forsteld, and bireit into his
:2rne, i, 138, 15. pan mon Selene ceap mehte be twiefealdan bet
;;eceapian ut duplicia possessionum aliarwnque rerum venalium pretia
statuerentur, Ors. 5, 13 ; S. 248, 1. ./Elc para ceapa be he bigcge 6<ter
.'ylle, LI. Th. i. 274, 13. Oonne his crapa hwilcne man forstolenne
' haefit), Lch. i. 390, 17. Cf. iii. 60, 9. Ilia, property given
• is pledgt: — To ceape (ceace, v.l.) furdrifan (be-), LI. Th. i. 140, 15 :
142, I, 5. Secierlisca mon, se be oft betygen waere )>iefite, and Jwnne
aet siclestaii synnigne man gefo in ce4pe (ceace, v.l.} and at last a
caught offending when a pledge has been given for his good conduct
(cf. (?) Omnes accusationibus ingravati sub plegio redigantur, 253, 23),
124, 23. Illb. cattle, (live) stock: — Ealra dGna ceap jumenta
in montibus, Ps. Th. 49, 11. Cedpes hierdas pastores pecorum,Pttt. 109,
4. Ceapes heorde gregarius, Nar. 1 8, 26. Be paes ceapes (swine)
weorde, LI. Th. i. 132, 16. Sum fearhryper paes Spraes ceapes gefer-
scipe oferhogode, Bl. H. 199, 4 : Lch, iii. 56, 8. Benumene zgder ge
pacs ceapes ge paes comes, Chr. 895; P. 88, 17. On Grum wsestmum
and on cwicum ceape, Bl. H. 39, 20 : LI. Th. i. 197, 6 : Cht. Th. 492,
22. Hi6 namon bone ceap onbutan, Chr. 921 ; P. IOI, 26. Sendan
adla on manna ceap, Wlfst. 209, 29. Ceap milcian, Lch. iii. 178, 30.
On hrybrum and on manigfealdum ceapum, Bl. H. 199, 2. v. lah-,
teopung-ceap ; or-ceapes, -ceape ; un-ceap.
oeap-oniht. Substitute: A (young) man who has been bought,
a slave : — Ctapcneht empticiits, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 18. Ceapcniht, 29,
28. v. cype-cniht in Diet.
oeSp-dseg. For Cot. 142 substitute : — Ceapdagas nonae, a nundinis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 26. v. cTpe-daeg.
ce&p-ealedel. /. ceap-ealo-pelu (?). The passage cited occurs in
a section headed ' Ut sacerdos tabernas fugiat.' Tabernae is glossed by
lytle hus of bredan, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 7 ; as fel = plank, a word con-
taining a derivative of it might have served to translate tabernae,
perhaps cedp-ealo-J)elu ; cf. buruh-Jiem.
oeap-gyld, II. indemnity for stolen property. Add: — Gecyfte he i*
hit waere forstolen, and bidde sypban his ceapgildes, LI. Th. i. 238, 13.
8. J>ingie he on bam ceapgilde, naht on pain wite, 2IO, 16. pone
peof Gt niman be his were and be fullan ceapgilde, 228, 28. p we
niman call "p he (the thief) age, and niman serest ji ceapgyld of pam
yrfe, 228, 15. Sylle mon •)> ceapgyld dam de •£ yrfe (the stolen cattle)
age, 258, II. Healde se landhlaford ji forstolene orf and pses orfes
ceapgyld, 276, 15. ^ ceapgild (for'gildan, 200, 16 : 208, 22.
ceapian. Dele last passage, and add : I. to trade, traffic : — Cca,iigas
(ceiipigas, R.) negotiamini, Lk. L. 19, 13. Gif cii'pemon upp= on
folce ceapi(g)e, LI. Th. i. 118, 12. II. to buy, purchase (with
gen.) : — Bycges t ceapas (ceiipias, R.) emant, Mk. L. 6, 13. Man wid
pone here frides ctapode, Chr. 1004; P. 135, 24. He mid zlnu'ssum
him ceapode eces rices, Shrn. no, 8 : Cri. 1096. Ceapa pe mid sehtiim
eces leuhtes, D6rn. L. 30, 34. past mon nane burg ne mehte i£cfr mid
feo gcceapian, gif hiere ienig mon ceapode 0 urbem venalem, si emtorem
invenerit ! Ors. 5, 7; S. 228, 21. Bochton t ceapadon emerent, Jn. L.
4, 8. Ceapigan comparare, i. emere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 78- Ceapien-
<lum mercantibus, i. comparantibus, An. Ox. 1647. v. un-cei'ipod ;
cipan.
ce&p-man. Add: — Ceapmanna del, C. D. vi. 41, 18. [0. Frs.
kap-man : O. H. Ger. chouf-mann mercator^ negotiator.] v. cipe-man.
ceap-soip. Add: — Be ceapscypum. jElc ceapscip frid" lixbbe pe
binnan mGd.in cuman, peh hit unfritlscyp sy, gif hit undrifen bid, LI. Th.
i. 284, 19-21. [O. H. G. chouf-scef.]
ce&p-stede, es ; m. A market-place, in the place-name Chcpstede, C. D.
vi. 269. [O. Sax. kop-stedi market-place (of the temple, v. Mt. 21,
12).]
ceap-st6w. Add: — Ceapstou commercium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 41.
Ceapstow emptorium, i. mercattts, 143, 39. Him na alyfc-d ne byd t* he
on ceapstowe (mercatu) senige cypinge bega, LI. Th. ii. 174, 18. Nis
se man on Itfe, de sifre gehyrde daet man crafode hine on hnndrede oftdon
ahwar on gemote, on ctupstowe oppe on cjricware, Lch. iii. 288, 5.
Ceapst6wa mmdinarutn, Wrt. Voc. 79, 8 1 : 59, 63. HI secad da;t hi
mon arrest grete on ceapstowum (in foro), Past. 27, 7- [Chepstow, a
local name.]
ceap-strait. Add: — Ceapstrzte foro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 75. Witf
da cepstrxt (cyp-, ceap-) circa forum, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 269, 9. paes hagan
gemsere ... aet Wintanceastre lid ... nord on pa ceapstrset, Jwnne east
andlanges pare ceapstrate, C. D. B. ii. 305, 22-26. v. cyp-strait in
Diet.
ce&pung. Add: — p tacnad ceupunge and hwearfunge, Lch. iii.
156, 5. Ceapunge negotia, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 35: commercia, ii. 82,
61 : 18,38. [v. AT. E. D. cheaping ; Chipping in local names. O. Frs.
kaping.] v. woh-ceapung ; or-, un-ceapunga ; ciping.
oe&pung-gemot. For Cot. 133 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 62 :
ce&pung-f>ing. Dele : cear ; adi. Dele, and see caru : cear-. v.
car- : oearo. Dele.
oearoet(t)ung creating. Add: — Heora grymetungbii geliccraetena
cearcetunge, Wlfst. 200, 1 8. Cf. next word.
oearcian. Add: — Ic cearcige strideo and stride, JF,]fc. Gr. Z. 220, 9.
'TO'iJU* X V J * tl 1
Ox. 31 : 3, 20. Dser beod wepende eagan and cearcigende ted, Hml.
Th. i. 132, 30. [v. N. E. D. chark.] Cf. circan.
120
CEARM— CELAN
cearm, es ; m. Clamour, noise : — Se forhta cearm (cyrm, v. I.) and
J>sera folca wop, Wlfst, 186, 18. [v. N. E.D. charm.] v. cirm.
cearricge a vehicle (?) : — Cearticgge, cearruccae, cearricae senon
(cf.t seno vel tilia lind, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 46), Txts. 97, 1849. [From
Low Lot. carrigium, carruca, carriga ? : cf. O. H. Ger. karruh earruca.']
ceart, oert, chart, 'a rough common overrun with gorse, broom,
bracken, &c.,' D. D. :— Haec sunt terrae . . . Selebertes ceart, C. D. v.
62, 16. Silua quae dicitur csert, i. 261, 4. Cert, 273, 2. Cymeringes cert, 4.
oearung. Dele, and see ceorung : eear-wund. v. scear-wund.
ceas, e; /. Add: I. strife, quarrel, contention : — Dyslic bid
marines ceas ongean Godes gSdnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 89, 26. Da wroht-
geornan Se cease wyrceaS (cf. da Se wrShte sawaS, 357, 14) semi-
nantes jurgia, Past. 177, II. Caesa insectationes, rixas, An. Ox.
4, 54. II. reproof, chiding, rebuke :— Dauid anfeng eaSm8dllce
his agnes Segnes cease (correptionem). Past. 145, 19. ' Donne ic him
ctdde, Sonne oncudon hie me.' Hie oncuSon hiene for Saere cease, 355,
16. For fire cease ex nostra increpatione, 23. [O. Frs. kase. Lot.
causa.] v. or-, unbe-ceas; adj. ; ceast.
ceasan. Dele : ce&sness. Substitute : v. or-ceasness.
ceast, e;/. Add: I. strife, &c. :— Cest Us, Hpt. Gl. 495, 32.
Mid ceaste andswarian cum jurgio respondere, Gr. D. 64, 33. Da Sing
pe hen nu to sibbe talaS, beoS hire Sonne to ceaste awende, Hml. Th.
i. 408, 26. He forlet his gingran togeanes paire ceaste he left his
subordinate to meet the tumult, Hml. S. 7, 212. pa Se pa ceaste
macedon, 222. f>a micclan ceaste acuman, 243. Ceaste contentionemt
R. Ben. I. 22, 6 : Hml. Th. i. 604, 35. Ceaste (a)styrian, ii. 420, 33 :
338, II. Ceasta litium, Hy. S. 10, 29: sectarum, Scint. 134, 15.
Censta lites, 12. II. reproof: — Hogode he hyra wacmodnysse to
preagenne mid ungemettlicre ceaste (increpatione), Gr. D. 145, 1 8.
Gefylledre paire cxste (ceaste, v. 1.) qua increpatione completa, 160, 7.
[v. N. E. D. chest. 0. L. Ger. caest c(l)asma.~\ v. lotwrenc-, un-ceast;
ceas.
ceastel. v. stan-ceastel.
ceaster. Dele passage from Chron. under I, and add : I. used
as a general term, or applied to foreign towns. [For the use of burh,
ceaster respectively cf. the translation of Orosius, in which burh is
always used in speaking of Jerusalem, Sodom, Gomorrah and Babylon
(and of other towns), with the passages from the poetry in which ceaster
is used of the same.] : — Cester arx, civitas, Hpt. Gl. 530, i. Hierusalem
ys maeres cyninges ceaster (cester, v. L, caestra, R., burug, L. civitas'],
Mt. 5, 35. Hierusalem, ctu wxre swa swa cymlic ceaster (cester, Ps. Srt.)
getimbred, Ps. Th. 121,3. Sio ceaster (Mermedonia), An. 207. Ceastre
weardas, El. 384. He ceastre weall, Babilone burh, geseah, Dan. 600.
Cempan in ceastre (Jerusalem), 707. Hwser cypst pii fixas bine? On
ceastre (civitate), Coll. M. 23, 23. In Antiochia j»,Ere ceastre (Antiochia
ceastre, v . I.), Chr. 35; P. 6, 16. Of Caldea ceastre, Gen. 2200. In
pajre ceastre Commedia, Jul. 21. He getimbrode ceastre (civilatem),
Gen. 4, 17. Ic wat heahburg, lytle ceastre, Gen. 2518. Sodoma
ceastre (cf. Sodoman burg, 2402), 2425. Wees he to pajre mjeran byrig
cumen in pa ceastre, An. 41. Haelei to Hierusalem cwomon in pa
ceaslre, El. 274- Nineuen ceastre, Sal. iSS. On ceastre weallum
beworhte in civitatem munitam, Ps. Th. 59, 8. Da faestan ceastre
munitum caslrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 38. Ceaster timbran, Gen. 1057.
Ceastra beoS feorran gesj'ne, or];anc enta geweorc, Gn. C. I. Cymast
ceastra, Ps. Th. 86, 2. On ceastrum (Sodom and Gomorrah), Gen.
2507: 2546. Of ceastrum and cynestolum and of burgsalum,
Pa. 49. t with weak inflection : — Ceastran civitatis, An. Ox.
818. I a. used of heaven : — f>u, Dryhten God, wunast on pxre
upplican ceastre, Hy. 8, 19. Cestre, Sat. 258 : 657. Godes ealdorburg
gesecan, rodera ceastre, Rii. 60, 16. Wunian cestre and cynest61, Sat.
298. I b. of hell : — He byrnwTgend to pam burggeatum liedan ne
wolde ; ac pa locu feollon, clustor of pam ceastrum (at the harrowing of
hell), Ho. 40. II. used of places in England [in place-names gen.
-ceastres and -ceastre occur, and the ace. -ceaster seems more frequent
than -ceastre'] :— Aldwulf, Hrofescsestre (Rofeceastre, v. I.) biscop, Chr.
731 ; Th. i. 77, 5. On anre westre ceastre, seo is Legaceaster gehaten,
894; P. 88, 6. On Saire ealdan byrig, Acemannes ceastre, 973; P. II S,
7. Hie abrcecon Wintanceastre, 894 ; P. 68, 3. Op ceaster (-ceastre,
v. L), 877; P. 74, 18: 876; P. 74, II. Hie ymbsxton Andredes-
cester, 491 ; P. 14, 15. Justo he sealde Hrofesceaster, seo is .xxiiii.
mila from Dorwitceastre, 604; P. 23, 3. Hi<5 genamon .iii. ceastra,
Gleawanceaster and Cirenceaster and Bapanceaster, 577; P. 18, 32.
v. neah-ceaster.
ceaster-eesc. Add: — Ceasteraesc eliforus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 30.
ceaster-geat ? : — Dis is Sxs wuda gemsere . . . Sast is, aerest set ceaster-
geate t8 ceasterwege ; ondlong ceasterweges to middelwege ; of
middelwege eft to ceastergeate ; of Ssem geate t6 longan leage, C. D.
iii. 260, 4-7.
ceaster-gewara, an ; m. A citizen : — Ceastergewara (cestergewaru,
v. I.) oSSe portman cit/is, JE\[. Gr. Z. 318, 7. pes and peos ceasterge-
wara hie etnaec civis, 53, 12. Ceastergewara (-geware, -gewaran, v, II.)
civis, II, 16. Caestergewara concivis, Hy. S. 55, 31. Csestergewaran
rodorlice cives aetherei, 57, 4. He c6m t6 psere byrig . . . Sa ceasterge-
waran wundrodon, Hml. S. 24, 131: Shrn. 98, 33: 151, 34. We
syndon pyne ceastergewaran, Ap. Th. 20, I. G8 Tharsysce ceaster-
gewaran, 26, 2. Godes ceastergewaran, Hml. Th. i. 38, 34. Da R6-
maniscan ceastregewaran, 370, 30. Dacra heofenlicra ceastergewarena,
348. 33- Ceastriwarena, An. Ox. 329 : 703. Se cyngc hine sylfne
aetywde his ceastergewarum, Ap. Th. 3, 3. Slean pa ceastergewaran,
Hml. S. 13, 254: 22, 167. Cf. ceaster-wara.
ceaster-geware(-a) ; pi. Citizens : — Ealle cacstergewara heofonlice
omnes cities celici, Hy. S. 118, 27. Casstergewara blissigendra civium
gaudentium, 56, 1 : 103, 25. Ceastregewara, Hpt. Gl. 452, 39.
Ceast (re)gewara, 414, 7- v. ceaster-ware, and preceding word.
ceaster-gewaru, e ; /. The inhabitants of a city, citizens : — Caster-
gewaru cives, Hy. S. 105, I. Se<5 ceastergewaru wundrode, Ap. Th. 26,
1 8. v. ceaster- waru.
oeaster-lierpaj) a high road (?) : — Andlang furh on ceasterherpaS,
C. D. v. 217, i.
oeasternisc ; adj. 1 : — .ii. blace raegl caeslernisce, and vi. uuahryft,
Cht. Th. 244, 13.
ceaster-seetan, -sscte ; -pi. Towns-folk : — Ceastersetna pre6st, Cht.
Th. 140, 19 : 142, i.
ceaster-wara, an ; m. A citizen: — Se cyning wses ceasterwara (cester-,
v. 1. ciuis) gefremed bzs ecan rtces, Bd. 3, 22 ; Sch. 293, 2. J>a earrnan
ceasterwaran miseri dues, I, 12; Sch. 35, 12. }?a eadigan ceaster-
waran (paere eadigan ceastre weras, v. 1.), Wlfst. 265, II. He cwaeS to
Sam ceasterwarum : ' Ge Tharsysce ceasterwaran,' Ap. Th. 9, 23: 12,
19. v. efen-, ge-ceaster-wara ; ceaster-gewara.
ceaster-ware. Add: — Ceasterware civis, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 33.
Eal seo burh wzs onstyred, and pa ceasterware cegdon, Bl. H. 71, 13.
f>aere burge ceasterware (cives urbis illius) gecyrdon, Gr. D. 198, 15.
f>acs eples ceasterware wseron englas, 260, 20. ]Pa ceasterwara (-e, v. I.)
psere burge, 210, 12. Hwa bigb fixas pine? Ceasterwara cives, Coll.
M. 23, 27. Seo cwen para uplicra cesterwara, Mart. H. 146, 23. v.
ceaster-geware.
ceaster- waru. Add: — Micele lufe hasfde eal seo ceasterwaru t5 him,
Ap. Th. 6, II. J?e6s ceasterwaru on heafe wunaS, 23. Mtnre ceaster-
waru nis nan hselo hiht, 9, 10. v. ceaster-gewaru.
ceaster- weall, es ; m. A city-wall : — Se WKS in paere ceastre Augus-
todonensi . . . clypode his modor of pam cesterwealle, Shrn. 119, 26.
ceaster-weg ? v. ceaster-geat.
ceaster- wic, e ; /. A village : — Gangap on pas ceasterwtc (ca-
stellum, Mt. 21, 2) pe inc ongean standep, 151. H. 69, 35.
ceaster- wyrhta. For Cot. 156 substitute: Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 27,
69: 69, 24.
ceaster-wyrt. For Lch. ii. 375, 24 substitute : Ceasterwyrte sied,
Lch. ii. 102, 21.
ceast-fuH contentious, quarrelsome : — Ne beo tfii t6 ceastful ; or
irsunge wyxt seofung, Prov. K.. 23. Galful ping win, and ceastfull
(tumultuosa) druncennyss, Scint. 105, 5.
ceat. Dele, and see sceatt : ceaum. v. ceace : ceber. v. ceafer :
cec. v. ceac : cece. v. ceace.
Cecil a cooking-pot (?) : — Cecil suffocacium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 68.
[Cf. O. H. Ger. chahhala cacabus.']
cecil a cake: — Coecil tortum, Txts. 100, 993. [v. N. E. D. kechel.]
cecin(?) a board: — Cecin tabetum, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 51.
ced a boat. I. ceol. v. An. Ox. 58.
ceddran ? : — Ic hopige ^ cherubin se maera wylle . . . mid his gylde-
nan tange psere gledan spearcan t6 minre tungan gebringan, and JMES
dumbes mudes ceddran aethrinan (the passage seems based on Is. 6. 6, 7 :
Unus de seraphim, et in manu ejus calculus, quern forcipe tulerat, . . .
et tetigit os meum, et dixit : Ecce tetigit hoc labia tua), Angl. viii.
325, 32-
oedelc. Add: — Cedelc merculialis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 44: mercu-
rialis, i. 67, 59. [v. N. E. D. kedlock.]
ceder ; /. n. Add: — Cedara cedri, Bl. Gl. -
ceder-be&m. Add : — Fram Sam heagan cederbeame, . . . t6 Ssere
lytlan ysopan, Hml. Th. ii. 578, 5. Ceodorbeamas cedros, Ps. L. 28, 5.
ceder-tre6w. Add: — Neorxnawanges cedertreow, Gr. D. 191, 7.
Cedertrywes twyg, Angl. viii. 332, 37. Cedortreowu ... pa myclan
cedertreowu cedros . . . cedros Libani, Ps. Th. 28, 5.
cedriso; adj. Of cedar: — Cedrisc caedrus, Rtl. 65, 31.
cefer. v. ceafer : cefes. v. cifes.
ceir (cer, cir H) a cry, clamour : — lira and ceir ira et clamor, Rtl.
12, 35, Ceir mtn to de cyme. Of grundum ic geceigde clamor meus
ad te veniat. De profundis clamavi, 183, 10-15: 170, 27: 171, 21:
174, 23. Cf. cigan (ceigan).
celan. Add: v. trans. To make cool, slake thirst: — Se uplica sae
celed Sara tungla haeto, Shrn. 63, 7. Waster celde pa isena, Hml. S.
36, 392. Wolde ic mlnne purst celan, Nar. 8, 28. Seo adl mid
cealdum pingum bib to celanne . . . scealt Jm asrest pa hseto celan mid
CELC— CEORCING
121
cellendre, Lch. ii. 82, 3-6. [v. N. E. T>. keel. 0. H. Ger. chuolen :
Icel. kccla.] v. ge-celan.
oelo. v. calic : eele. /. cele, and see cile.
colds, an ; /. A spring (?) : — T6 celdan, C. D. iii. 429, 13. In loco
ubi nominator Baccancelde, C. D. B. i. 402, 15. [Icel. kelda a spring."]
cele the beak of a ship : — Neb vel scipes caeli (csele, celae) rostrum,
Txts. 93, 1 748.
oelendre. Add: — Cellendre coleandrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 15 :
15, 19 : coantrum, i. 67, 21. [0. H. Ger. chullantar. From Latin!\
celing. Add: — pa mettas )>e celunge and strangunge maegen haebben,
Lch. ii. 176, 16. Se purstiga gewilnad warteres celincge, Hml. S. 8, 25.
Eowre gleda nane hsetan ne gedod, ac swidor celinge, Hml. Th. i. 430,
13. We ferdon )mrh fyr and pu us laiddest on celincge (kelinge, Ps. L.
65, 12) in refrigerium, Hml. S. 4, 340.
celle. v. cyll.
cel-nes. Dele c51-nes, and add : — He wass call biernende, and deah
da tungan suldust mainde, and him daire kelnesse bsed totus ardens
refrigerari se praecipue in lingua reguirebat, Past. 309, II. Coel-
nisse refrigerium, Ps. Srt. 65, 12: Rtl. 36, 17. Celnessa refrigeria,
Lch. i. Ixxiii, 8.
oelod. 1. celod, and substitute : Having a boss or beak (? cf. cele,
and see Worsaae's Primeval Antiquities, p. 52, for such a ' beak').
cembali. Add: (i) to comb hair: — Genim pone camb J)e heo ana
hyre heafod mid cemde (caemde, v. I.), and nainig man air mid cemde
ne sefter cembe. Under dam treowe cembe hyre feax . . . j> bid Isece-
d6m baire de hyre heafod fair cembe}) (caembed, v. I.}, Lch. i. 332,
II-I8. Strlc pu raid piimm fingrum on J>tn feax nyperwearad, swilce
]>u cembe J>e, Tech. ii. 127, 5. Hy sculan hiora heafod cemban, Lch.
ii. 30, 31. (2) to comb wool, &c. : — Be cemdan wearpe de stuppe
stamineo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 62. [v. N. E. D. kemb. O. H. Ger.
chempen pectere : Icel. kemba.] v. ge-cemban.
ceznes. Substitute : A shirt : — Ham, cemes camisa, Wrt. Voc. ii.
13, 23. Butan his kemese and eac gelomllce biltan his tunecan he
eft cyrde sine linea, crebro etiam sine tunica revertebatur, Gr. D. 68, 6.
[From Latin.]
cempa. Add: — Cempa agonista, An. Ox. 4, 4: tyro, Wrt. Voc.
i. 289, 14. Heanra cempa miles ordinarius, ii. 59, 14. Kempa miles,
Coll. M. 31, 37. Se W3ES caseres caempa under Paulino on Rauenna,
Shrn. 76, 2. Cempan agonitheta, An. Ox. 1334. Caempan, cenipan
gladiatores, Txts. 66, 481. Cempan manipulares, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 38 :
56, 76 : tirones, 88, 63. Wsepenboran, cempan pugiles .i. gladiatores,
An. Ox. 751. Cemp[ena] luctatorum, 4735 (cf., II, 1 88). Cempena
anthletarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 62. Cempuni tirunculis, An. Ox. 7I9*
Behead sum happen ealdormon his caempuni (cf. het his peguas jussit
milites, Bd. Sch. 20, 19) . . . Albanus eude ongean jjaim caimpan,
Shrn. 93, 29-32. Ne forseah Crist his geongan cempan (the Innocents),
Hml. Th. i. 82, 33. Seleucus haefde ealle pa aedelestan men Alexandres
heres . . . , and Cassander pa cempan mid Chaldeum summa caslrorum
Seleuco cessit ; stipaloribus regis satelliiibusjue Cassander praejicitur,
Ors. 3, II ; S. 144, 2. [v. ^V. E. D. kemp. 0. Frs. campa, cempa:
O. L. Ger. kempio : O. H. Ger, chemph(i)o : Icel. kappi.] v. and-
lang-, efen-, in-, rsede-, weorold-cempa.
cempestre, an; f. A female soldier: — Cempestran tyntnculae, An.
Ox. 3992.
cend-lic. v. cyn-lic.
cene. Add: — Kene belliger, An. Ox. 26, 42. Swipe yfel mon ealra
J>eawa, buton ji he wzs cene and oft feaht anwig, Ors. 6, 14; S. 268,
27. Sum cene heretoga mid ormaetre fyrde, Hml. S. 25, 431. Se cena
ludas, 424. Cwasd Moyses to pain cenan losue, 13, 6. He drowode
mid cenum mode tintregu, Hml. Th. i. 436, I. Mid cenum geleafan,
Hml. S. 5, 53 : 29, 133 : Hml. A. 114, 415. Hi wurdon swa gehyrte
and swa cene, Hml. Th. i. 232, 29. Ne beod ongean hine hundas cene,
Lch. i. 372, 5. Tigras and leopardos, •f syndan J>a kenestan deor,
Nar. 38, 4.
oene; adv. In warlike wist: — Cene belli ttr, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 38.
cenep, es ; m. I. a bit of a bridle : — Cenepum lupatis (cf. the gloss
of the same passage in An. Ox. 12: — Lupatis, f rents, mldlum), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 75, 4. II. a moustache : — Cambas cenepes cristas cerebri,
Germ, 401, 117. Leofgar werede his kenepas on his preosthade, Chr.
1056; P. 1 86, 25 (v. note ,ii. 246). For the two meanings cf. (?)
Germ, knebel, knebelbart. v. N. E. D. camp, kemp. O. Frs. kenep :
Icel. kanpr.]
oen-lic. v. cyn-lic.
oenlice. A d'd :— Cenlice (ken-, v. I.) feohtan, Hml. S. 16, 379 : 26,
14. Cenlice sweltan for daire halgan x, 25, 102.
cennan. Add: I. (i) to beget, &c., children: — On sare Jm cennest
(cynnest, t>. /.) beam in dolore paries, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 79,6. ponne pa
wlf heora beam cendon, Ors. I, 10; S. 46, IO. Cenne he dart beam
tarn gefarenan breder ad nomen fratris Jilios gignat, Past. 43, 14.
\)xt cennende (cynn-, v. I.) wlf enixam mnlierem, Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 79, 8.
Wid •£ cennende lim, Lch. ii. 328, 22. pa cennendan leomu genitalia,
Gr. D. 26, 27 : Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 27. (2) of plants, to produce .-—Of
pam tre6wum balzamum bid kenned (nascitur), Nar. 36, 32. (3) to
produce, cause: — Cynd warn general maculam, Kent. Gl. 291. II.
to declare, &c. : — JJa cende he tern, Cht. Th. 206, 27. Se abbot caende
1» Cnut cing gelogode, 349, 14. ^Ic be him sylfum cennan sceolde . . .
Gehwilce SinUpjge on heora burgum be him sylfum cendon, Hml. Th.
i. 34, 2-5. .Sic man sceolde cennan his gebyrde and his are, 30, 4.
v. un-cenned.
cennend, es ; m. A parent : — Eadge wseron ba aepelan cennend
Sancte JShannes, Bl. H. 161, 32. Be pa-ra cennendra gefyrhtum, 163,
26. On Jjeni cennendum, 16. v. word-cennend.
oennend-lic. Add: — pa cennendlican genitalia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41,
24. Of his cennendlicum limum, Gr. D. 26, 27.
cen-ness, e ; /. I. child-birth : — p sar pa-re cennesse, Bd. i, 27 ;
Sch. 78, 24. II. nativity, birthday : — Dzg cennisse die natalis,
Mt. L. 14, 6. Cennisse his natalis sui, Mk. L. 6, 21. v. a-, symbel-
cenness.
cennestre. Add : — -Hula dG eadige Godes cennestre, symle maiden
Maria, Hml. Th. i. 546, 8. Cynnestre, 354, 20. Seo wzs cennnystre
Ores Drihtnes Hzlendes Crtstes, Hml. A. 117, 5. pxre halgan Godes
cennestran anltcnys, Hml. S. 23 b, 430. Sed cyrice is hali piere eadigan
Godes cennestran, Gr. D. 88, 4. past eadige maiden his cennestran,
Hml. Th. i. 438, 18.
cennicge. v. a-, beam-, ge-, sunu-cennicge.
cenning. Add: — Cynnincg nativitas, Hpt. Gl. 442, 57. Cennung
concretio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 25. Mid wa:stemb;ere cyniiiiicge felosa
concretione . . . cennunge concretione, creatione, Hpt. Gl. 411, 56, 60.
Cynninge (cennincge, An. Ox. 1764) matrice, 448, 4. Bid dart said
unnyt agoten, na:s to nanre kenninge da:s cynrenes, ac to unclxnnesse
non ad usum generis, sed ad immunditiam semen ejfundif, Past. 97, 10.
Seo geladung on gastlicere cenninge acend bearnteam, Hml. A. 30, 1 60.
Maiden heo waes beforan daire cenninge, and maiden on ttaire cenninge,
and maiden aefter dxre cenninge. Ne bid nan msegdhad forloren on
cenninge, ac bid forloren on haimede, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 2-5 : i. 194, 10.
Durh fine clainan cenninge, 546, 12.
cenniug-stan. v. cynning-stan.
ceuning-stow, e ; /. A birth-place : — He befran hwair Crlstes cenning-
stow waire sciscitabatur tibi Christus nascerettir, Hml. Th. i. 78, n.
HI his cenningst5we geaxodon, So, 24.
Cent;/, (not H.). Add: — Is on easteweardre Cent micel Igland est
ad orientalem Cannae p/agam insuta non modica, Bd. I, 25; Sch. 51,
21. Se here oferhergeade alle Cent eastewearde, Chr. 865 ; P. 68, II.
centaur, es ; m. A centaur : — pa:s centaures centauri, Wrt. Voc. ii.
3, 47: 19,48.
Centingas. Substitute: — Hi heafdon ofergan . . . ealle Centingas, Chr.
ion ; P. 141, 16. He gespeon ealle Centingas (Kentingas, v. I.), 1052 ;
P. 179, 17. v. East-, West-Centingas.
Cent-land. Add : — He wid pa Brettas gefeaht, and gefliemcd weard
on )>aim londe pe mon hait Centlond. Rape p:es he gefcaht wib p:i Brettas
on Centloude, and hio wurdon gefliomede, Ors. 5, 12; S. 238. 19-21.
Cent-rice. Add: — .ffidelbyrht cyning on Centrice (i» Cantia), Bd.
I, 25; Sch. 51, 15.
centur, es ; m. A centurion: — To cuom to him de centur, |> is
hundradcs monna hlaferd accessit ad eum centurio, Mt. L. 8, 5 (cf. de
centurion, Mk. R. 15, 44). Daes centures centurionis, Mt. p. is, 13.
c©6 ; gen. ceon («o/indecl.). Add: — Chyae (cyhae?) cizzcornicula,
Txts. 50, 240. Cio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 20. Cyu, i. 62. 30. Tiope
(ciohe?) cornicula, Hpt. 33, 241, 67.
ceod ? ceode? a bag: — Ce6das_(seodas ? cf. siodas marsupia, 84, 37:
secidas, 92, 65: 55, 9) marsuppia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 56. Man sceal
habban cysfart, ceodan, wilian, windlas, Angl. ix. 264, 12. [Cf. (?)
kiot bursa, Grff. iv. 366.]
ceol. Dele ' The keel of a ship ', and add : — Ceol celox, species navis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 61 : 103, 60: 14, 19: cinla, 131, 42: liburna,
An. Ox. 28. In Gr. D. 248, 27, /or ceulum read (?) peolum.
ceola. Dele, and see ceole : ceolas. v. cile : ceolbor-lamb.
v. cilfor-lamb.
ceoldre, an ; /. A milk-pail : — Ceoldre muluctra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 32.
ceole. Add: I. a throat : — Gif de pynce dart du to wraine sy, wtt
dait dinre ceolan for dam unnyttum lustum, Prov. K. 54. Ceolan
gurgustio (cf. gurgustio ceolor (omitted after Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 34; v.
Angl. viii. 451), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 49. II. a channel, gorge (?) : —
On ciolan weg ... on ceolan ford, C. D. iii. 213, 2, 5. T6 ceolan
heafdan; of ceolon heafdon, 462, 21. Ceolan hyrst, ii. 216, 5.
ceoler (-or). Dele: ';gen, ceolre . . . or,' and add: — Ceolor
gurgustio. (v. preceding word.) Chelor gurgustium, Txts. 112, 52.
[O.L. Ger. kelor gurgustium (Gall. 464): O.H. Ger. celur. Grff. iv.
385. v. Job, c. 40. v. 26.] Cf. ceosol.
'ce61-J>elu ; /. Add : -pel (?) ; n. cf. waig-pel.
ceorcing, e ; /. Complaining :— Ceorcincg (ceorung ?) questio, Germ.
398, 208.
122
CEORFAN— CfiPAN
oeorfan. Add : I. to cut, cut off, &c : — Cearf cederet, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 25, 5. Cearf hine abscide eitm, Mt. L. 18, 3: 5, 30 : ampula
ilium, Mk. L. 9, 44. Man ceorfe him pa handa of, LI. Th. i. 394, IO.
Het ic ceorfan ita bearwas jui^o «<# nemus, Nar. 12, 18. Gyf be
syxes geny6*ige, J>onne snid J>u mid btnum fingre ofer bone 6berne
swylce bu cyrfan wille if you want a knife make a stroke with one fnger
on another as if you meant to cut it off, Tech. ii. 123, 4. Ne
sceamode be t6 ccorfanne t V iu sylf suce, Hml. S. 7, 1 25. f corfene
breost, 145. Ceorfende infindms, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 23. II. to
slay ;_Fi6ndas mino cearfas (ceorfas, R.) inimicos meos interficite, Lk.
L. 19, 27. v. ge-ceorfan.
oeorflng-isen. Add: — Fylrt flaesces Tsene beh8faS and ccorfincg-
Isene putredo carnisferro indiget et cauterio, Scint. 43, 2.
ceorf-ness. v. ymb-ceorfness.
eeorf-seax, es; n. A surgeon's knife, scalpel : — Deah tfe se woruld-
Isece )>one gewundodan mid baernette odde mid ceorfsexe gelacnige,
Hml. Th. i. 472, 14.
oeorian. Add: I. to murmur, complain without just cause.
(i) absolute : — Ic swtbor ceorude bonne ruin sawul behofode, ba da ic
sehta forleas, Angl. xi. 113, 40. Manega ceorodon and fandoden
Godes, Hml. S. 13, 230. Hy na ne ceorien (cyrian, R. Ben. I. 72,
16) non murmurent, R. Ben. 65, 9. Ceoriende (cyrigende, R. Ben.
'• 55> 12) murmurans, 48, 4. Ceriende murmurosus, R. Ben. I. 20,
15. Ne gestilde niefre stefen cearciendes waenes ne ceoriendes wales, Lch.
iii. 430, 34. (2) to murmur about (ymb), against (ongldn) : — He
ceora'd ongean God, Hml. Th. i. 472, 8. Ge ymb )>aet an gefeoht
ceoriad, Ors. 3, II ; S. 142, 7. Ic ongean ]>e dyrstiglice ceorode, Angl.
xi. 113, 42. Swa bset we ne ceorion ongean Godes swinglum, Hml.
Th. ii. 546, IO. (3) ground of complaint given in a clause: — ba
sunderhalgan ceorodon jiaet he mid dam synfulluni set, Hml. Th. ii. 472, i.
Ne Jmrfe we ceorian fact Drihten nis lichamlice on djssere worulde
wunigende nfl, 438, 27. Ceorian hwi hi m5ddru nseron and eac swylce
mSfdenu, Hml. A. 32, 207. II. to complain with just cause : —
Be (txre gymeleaste spraec se wTtega mid ceorigendre stefne, Hml. Th. i.
404, 24.
oeorig j adj. Querulous, bitter (complaint) : — Ceorigum murcnungum
querulosis queslibus, Hpt. Gl. 421, 8: raucidis (amaris) questibits,
472, 61.
ceorl. Dele first passage under II, and add: I. a man, male
person : — Ceorl mas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 39. Ciorl vir, Kent. Gl.
1195. la. poet, a (noble) man'. — Snotor ceorl monig, B. 908.
Gomelum ceorle, 2444: 2972. Leude mine ba selestan, snotere ceorlas,
416: 202: 1591. Ib. a (married) man, hittband : — Ceorl be
wif hsfd maritus, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 13. Ceorl uxorius, ii. 124, 26.
Weard fordfered sumes wtfes ceorl . . . and saet ~£ w;f ofer barn ITchaman
hire fordferdan ceorles, Gr. D. 215, ]8: Gn. Ex. 97. bu wilnast
ceorles, Hml. S. 3, 396. Waeron wydewan fornydde on unriht to
ceorle, Wlfst. 158, II. Ceorl maritum, An. Ox. 5166. Ha-bbe ae'c
nionn his wif, and selc wif hiere ciorl, Past. 99, I 2. Wohhremed be-
gangan mid oberra ceorla wlfum, Bl. H. 61, 14. II. a man
of inferior class, peasant, rustic : — Hwzt is fes ceorl (rusticut) ?, Gr.
D. 35, 2 : 45, 24. Se msera landbegenga (S/. Paul) underfeng (ta
halgan gesomnunga tS plantianne, sua se ceorl ded his origeard, Past.
293, 4. Dunhere, unorne ceorl (simple peasant}, By. 256. MOM Sane
chiorl slohfor dan buccan, C. D. iii. 434, 21. Ceorla samnung compita,
Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 32. Mid mycelre ceorla (rusticorum) maenigu, Gr. D.
213, 13. Eadwig ceorla cyng, Chr. 1017 ; P. 155, 8. II a. where
ceorl is in contrast with eorl : — Eode anrsed eorl to bam ceorle, By.
132. CGdbeodum gewelhwser, ceorlum andeorlum, Men. 31. lib.
in contrast with becjw : — ba ol]>uhte heora ceorlum (liber/inis) bset mon
ba beowas freode, and hi nolde, Ors. 4, 3 ; S. 162, 16. Ho. a
layman : — Swa msessepreost, swa munuc, swa ceorl (laicns), swa cempa,
Coll. M. 31, 37. Swylce hit nan pleoh ne sy •)> se precist libbe swa
swa ceorl, LI. Th. ii. 344, 18. fiset msessepreost lybbe his ITf swa swa
ceorl, Wlfst. 269, 29. II d. as a term of contempt?: — Wses
Eaxeceaster abrocen burh ]>one Frenciscan ceorl Hugon (far anes
Fiencisces ceorles dingan Hugo hatte, v.l.) through the French fellow,
Hugh, Chr. 1003; P. 135, 5. III. the legal status of the ceorl
is illustrated by the following passages : — Gif on eorles tune man
mannan ofslaehit .xii. scill. gebete . . . Ceorles mundbyrd .vi. scillingas,
LI. Th. i. 6, 9-12. Gestdcund man gebete .C. scill. Ceorlisc man
gebete .L. scill., 38, 4-7. GesMcund mon landagende geselle .cxx.
' 2-5 : 9-11. Ceorles wergild is on Myrcna lage .cc. scilt Degnes
wergild is syx swa micel, 190, 2. Cyninges begn gilde .x. healfmarc;
landagende .vi. healfmearc ; ceorl .xii. or., ii. 300, IO. v. beo-, hsemed-
ceorl.
ceorl-folo. Add: — bis ridende ceorlfolc hoc equestre vulens,
Gr.Z.44, ,5.
ceorlian. Add: — Nan wer ne wifa*, ne wif ne ceorla*, Hml. Th.
i. 238, I. Gif wif friwa ceorlaft, LI. Th. ii. 232, 4. Hit riht nis baet
wif ceorlige oftur ponne Sene, Wlfst. 305, 2. Heo hrailor wolde sweltan
J>onne ceorlian, Hml. S. 7, 303. v. ge-ceorlian.
oeorlisc. v. cirlisc.
oeorl-le&s ; adj. Without a hmband, unmarried : — Dzt wudewe sitte
.xii. mdndas ceorl(l)Ss. Sitte selc wuduwe werleas twelf monad , LI. Th.
i. 416, 3.
ceorl-lio. Substitute for citation : — Heanra mann vel ceorlic (/. f
hednra manna vel ceorlicra) (ehta peculium, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 59.
oeorl-lice. For ' Bridf ' substitute : — On twain wTsum is se dzg
gecweden, naturaliter et vulgariter, •p ys gecyndellce and ceorlice, Angl.
viii. 317,8.
ceorran ; p. cearr, pi. curron To creak : — Crzte curran, Lch. iii. 32,
9. Cf. georran.
oeorung. Add: — Ceorung murmur, murmuratio, JElfc. Gr. Z.
49, 4. Seo ceorung is swyde lai Code, and huru •)> mann gremige him
mid wordum, Hml. S. 13, 233: Hml. Th. i. 446, IO. Ceorunge
yfelnes murmurationis malum, R. Ben. 58, 8. Butan ceorunge non
cum murmurio, 20, 19. Mid woplicre ceorunge with lamentable
complaint, Hml. S. 2, 355. Ceorunge (cear-, Hpt. Gl. 514, 67)
querimoniam. An. Ox. 4092. Gif jenig ongean sumne hzft} ceorunge
(querelam), Scint. 24, 3.
ceosan. Add: — Ceoseb legit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 34. (i) to choose
a person as lord: — Ic com fyrmdig to bam hlwum •)> hy hine ceosan,
Cht. Th. 487, 28. Ic wylle bset man agyfe Jam hlwum hyra freols
swylce hand to ceosenne swylce him leofast sy, 492, 17. (2) ceosan t6
to choose as, elect to an office : — Man ccas Arnwi munec to af>6.,
Chr. 1041 ; P. 163, 16. Da cusen ba munecas to abbot Brand, 1066;
P. 199, i.
ceosel; m. Gravel, shingle. Add: — Cisal glared, Txts. 64, 461.
He sang his gebedu on sielicere ytfe, . . . and sydetan his cnedwa on
dam ceosle geblgde . . . Twegen seolas his bletsunge baedon licgende
set his foton on fealwum ceosle, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 8-14. paes weres
lie t6 bam strande bec6m, . . . and on J>am ceosole gelaeg, Hml. S. 37,
271. Ceoslum glareis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 39 : An. Ox. 2, 287. Cyslum,
2879: 4102. Ceoslas glareas, 2, 51: 7, 96. II TAe word is found
in local names, e. g. Cysel-hyrst Chi*elfturst v. C. D. vi. 269. [v. N. E.D,
chesil.] v. stan-ceosel.
oeosel-bftre ; adj. Gravelly, shingly : — On ceoselbaerum sandum in
glari(j*)tril (sablonum) litoribus, Angl. xiii. 32, 126.
oeoael-stan. Add: — Cisilstin glarea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 74: 40,
69.
ceosleg; adj. Gravelly, shingly : — On cioslegom in glari(g)eris, An.
Ox. 4, 40. [v. N. E. D. chiselly.]
ceoslen ; adj. Gravelly, shingly : — On ceoslynum sandum in glari-
geris litoribus, An. Ox. 7, 161.
oeosol. Substitute: — Gullet; maw: — Ceosol, cesol gurgustium,
Txts. 67, loot. Cesol, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 8. Ceosol, cesol ventri-
culus, stomachus avis, Txts. 105, 2090. Cf. ceoler.
ce6sung. Dele.
ceowan. Add: — Ceoweb ruminet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 15. Gnaelio1,
ciw)> sulcat, An. Ox. 23, 49. Ceiiwd ruminat, 26, 48. Wyrm eowre
lichaman cywd, Hml. S. 4, 386. ba clxnan nytenu heora cudu ceowaif,
25, 46. HI ceowad Godes beboda mid smeagunge, 60. Ceowai
(cywat, An. Ox. 101) decerptint, rodunt, Hpt. Gl. 408, 37. Ceaw
remordet, Germ. 392, 27 : momorderat, 402, 57. He slat and ceaw
his agene handa, Gr. D. 301, 3. SwTn ne ceow his cudu, Hml. S. 25,
80. p se draca me ma ne ceowe, Gr. D. 324, 27. Swylce hi heora
mete ceowan, Hml. S. 25, 49. Meng pipor wij> hwttcwudu, sele to
ceowanne, Lch. ii. 24, 9. v. ge-ceowan.
oepan. Add: I. to observe, notice, (i) with ace. : — Zacheus cepte
J)ses Haclendes far, Hml. Th. i. 580, 28. (2) with clause: — Se te his
feondum ofer sumne weall setfleon wile, donne cepd1 he hwaer se weall
unhehst sy, Hml. Th. i. 484, IO. JPa hiedenan cepton hwser se god-
spellcre msessode, Hml. S. 15, 49. I a. to keep, observe a season : —
Ge cepait dagas and m6nitas diet observatis et menses, Hml. Th. i. 102,
18. II. cepan be to keep by. (I) trans. To regulate by : — Hi cepad
be Sam monan heora fair and heora daeda be dagum, Hml. Th. i. IOO, 24.
(I a) with clause: — Ne sceal nan man cepan be dagum on hwilcum
dsege he fare, Hml. S. 17, 92. (2) intrans. To regulate one's conduct
by : — We ne sceolan cepan ealles t6 swyde be swefnum, 21, 403. III.
to take heed, be careful. ( I ) with gen. : — Ny tenu etafl swa aer swa hi
hit habbatf, ac se gesceadwisa man sceal cepan his mjeles, Hml. S. 16,
318. (2) with (negative) clause : — Cepe gehwa ^ he his lit on unnyt
ne aspende, 12, 135. IV. to attend to, be concerned about, see after.
(i) with gen.: — We forlaetart done lichaman, and cepait Sxre sawle,
Hml. Th. i. 464, 7. Gif we (taes eces lifes cepaif, ii. 464, 33. f>am
be seniges cristendomes cepatf on heora life, ^lf. T. Grn. 14, IO. (2)
with clause : — Se deofol syrwi ymbe Godes geladunge, and cepd hu he
mage crTstenra manna sawla fordon, Hml. Th. i. 240, I. V. to care
C£PE — CILD-HAD
123
about, desire to have, (i) with gen.: — Hg lufad da ateorigendlican
edlean . . . H6 cepd baera sceatta, Hml. Th. i. 240, 18. Ne cepd nan
man deorwyrdra reafa buton for ydelum gylpe, 328, 38. Ne cepd nan
hnngrig man nxfre his gereordes na swydor bonne ]>a sceoccan
baere sawle, Wlfst. 248, 23. Ne cep dO swa swtde pises middangeardes
stylnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 392, 30. f we on gSdum weorcum Godes lufe
cepon, na Ideles gylpes, Hml. S. 16, 362. (2) with ace.: — He cepte
woruldlice herunga, Hml. Th. ii. 154, 29. VI. to be intent on ar
action, seek, desire to do. (i) with gen. : — Gif we pzscepad, Hml. Th
ii. 35'), 14. Ic da fleames cepte / sought tofly, Hml. S. 7, 351. By Ises
he fleames cepte ne au/ugeret (Bd. 4, 22), Hml. Th. ii. 358, 2. H
)>6hton JS ht hyne ofslogon, and swtbe bxs cepton, Hml. A. 66, 21 : 71
163. He wolde dam biscope )>ances kepan he would bevery grateful to the
bishop, C.D. vi. 184, 22. VII. to look out for, (i) a person (gen.)
— Ferde Martinus, and bact folc his cepte, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 7. Rac
Maurus t6 bam lande, and his cepte sum beddryda, Hml. S. 6, 254
(la) with idea of hostility: — pa cwelleras cepton ctxra crtstenra
gehwajr, Hml. S. 19, 18. Het Syrian cyning his (Ahab) cepan, P he
ana feolle, 1 8, 217. Se casere bead }> man swtde georne sceolde cepai:
cnstenra manna, 23, 48. (2) an object, to seek, (a) with gen. : — Het
baed 1> he<5 faran moste, wolde swa cepan bsera crlslenta lare, Hml. S. 2
30. (b) with clause : — Da hiedenan cepton hu hi hine acwealdon, Hml.
S. 15, 48. He cepte symle hu he cwemde Code, 18, 36. VIII. to
keep, hold prisoner : — Swa hwylcne swa ic cysse, cepatt his sona (te-
neteeum, Mt. 16, 48), Hml. Th. ii. 246, II. v. be-, ge-cepan.
oepe-, ceping. v. clpe-, ctpung : ceren a churn. 1. cirn, q, v.
oeren. Add: — Caerin, coerim dulcis sapa, Txts. 57, 709. Cien
sapa (dulcisapa, Aid. 81, i), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 40. Coerin defrutum
105, 74: 25, IO. Casrenes defruti, 27, 30. Cerenes, 96, 58 : carene
(-i, Aid. 3, 34), 17, 65. Gedo on eald win obbe caeren, Lch. ii
276, 9.
oerfllle (-elle). Add: — Cerfelle cerefolium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103
73: i. 69, 19. Cerville, 286, 13: ii. 16, 71: cerpillum. An. Ox
56, 416.
cerlic. v. cirlic: oernan, dele : oerr. v. cirr: cerran. v. cirran.
eertare a charioteer : — Crsetwlsa (glossed kertare) auriga, Hml. S.
18, 295. [A Scandinavian form (?). Cf. Icel. kartr a cart.}
cese, cese-lib, oesena, cest, oestian, oete, oetel, ch.ealichetu.ng
v. cise, cise-Ivbb, caerse, cist, cistian, cite, kitel, ceahhettung.
chor* es ; m. A choir. Add: (i) local: — Chor sacrarium,\. san-
ctuarium, An. Ox. 2990. pa benas inn gan to chore ministri inlroeant
chorum, Angl. xiii. 391, 370. Gelamp "}> ba Frencisce men brjpcen
bone chor, Chr. 1083; P. 215, 8. (2) personal: — To biere masssan
offrige se swibra chor (dexter chorus), se wynstra to heahmaessan, Angl.
xiii. 384, 278. Andswarige call chor, 410, 64.4. Ob ]>set chor endige,
646. Gild swibran chores, 645. Ne he ne gedyrstlsece Jiaet he hine j?aim
chore gebeoJe, R. Ben. 69, 5: 70, 13.
chroa, chutct, ohuelo, chyae, ohyuu. v. crocca, hwa, hwilc, ceo,
cian.
oian; pi. Gills of a fish: — CTan branciae (braciae}, Txts. 46, 158.
Chyun brantie, 113, 61. Clan bracie, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 48. [Keho,
kio brancia, Gall. 170, 174: chiuua, kio brancia, Grff. iv. 534.]
cicel. v. cycel.
cicen (ci^een?). Add: — Cycen (chadded in another hand) pullus,
Wiilck. Gl. 286, 27. Ciacen, Hpt. 33, 241, 64. Cicina (-u, MS.)
mete modera, An. Ox. 56,411. Cicceno (ciken, R.) pullos, Mt. L.
Z3. 37-
eioropiso ; adj. Cyclopean (?) : — Cicropisces cycropide, Wrt. Voc. ii.
J37, 75-
oidau. Add: 1. to chide, reprove, rebuke, (i) with dat. : — Wid
done de him ctt contra corripientem, Past. 185, 14. Mid eadmode
ingedonce dii me ciddcsd humili intentione reprehendis, 23, IO. Seo
menigu . . . ctddon dam blindan, Hml. Th. i. 156, IO. CJd him
increpa ilium, Lk. 17, 3. Ge him sculon cidan swa breder corripite
ut fratrem, Past. 357, 8. Com Nathan to ctdamie dsem cyninge
Nathan arguere regem venerat, 185, 17. (2) with ace. : — Cocc ba
wibsacendan clt gallus negantes arguit, Hy. S. 7, 3. (3) with
preps.: — Da men clddon ongean done blindan (cf. 156, IO above),
Hml. Th. i. 152, 17. Wid done to ctdanne de yfel ded si male acta
corriperent, Past. 355, 22. (4) absolute: — prea and witna and halsa
and ctd (increpa), R. Ben. 13, 9. Cid mid wordum, Hml. A. 12, 307.
On doss cidendan monnes mode, Past. 357, I. II. to blame un-
rustly, speak against, speak angrily. (i) absolute: — Uncer hlaford
hlydde b&fite and cidde, Hml. A. 207, 395. (2) with prep. : — Se
mann geunrotsad for his sehta lyre, and ctd bonne wid God, Hml. S.
16, 292. Maria and Aaron clddon wid Moises for his wife locuta est
Maria et Aaron contra Moysen propter vxorem ejus. Num. 12, I.
pact ge ciddon wid Moises detrahere Moysi, 8. III. to dispute,
complain about : — Ne ciden (causentur) 116 bS munecas ymb ba deage
ofbe greatnesse hyra reafa, R. Ben. 89, 14. IV. to quarrel : —
Cidde altercaretiir, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 62: 5, 61. Gelngun f cedun
litigabant, Jn. R. 6, 52. [Dele ' Ger. kiden . . .soanrf.'] T. be-, ofer-
cidan.
cider. Dele : ciele. /. ciele, and see cile : cie'pc-mon, oier,
cierliso. v. cipe-mann, cirr, cirlisc.
oifes. Add:— Of cifise ex pellice, Hpt Gl. 511, 56. He hzfde his
bro|>orwif him t8 cifese, Shrn. 123, I. He hzfde cyfese under his
rihtsewe, Scrd. 22, 22. Cebise, cebisae, caebis pelices, Txts. 85, 1540.
Cyfesa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, I. Cifesene (from sing, cefesen?), 67, I.
Cefissa concubinae, Rtl. 68, 41. Cifesan p elices, i. concubinas, An. Ox.
3904. [O. L. Ger. kevis, kiev'is pellex.~\
cifes-boren ; adj. Born of a concubine : — Ortry wes ciuesdomes,
cifesboren perfidi pelicatus, An. Ox. 5042. v. cyfes-boren in Did.
cifes-dom, es; m. Concubinage, v. preceding word. [O. L. Ger.
keuis-dom pellicatus.']
oifes-had, es; m. Concubinage: — On cifeshade in pelicalu, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 46, 26. Cyfeshade, 87, 6. [O. H. Ger. kebis-heit pellicatus.'}
oigan. Add : I. with ace. : — He drihten done cciged (uocat), Lk.
L. 20, 44. Ic ceigde sona mtn, Mt. L. 2, 15 : Mk. L. 3, 13. Stefn
hine cede, Shrn. 88,30. Cegdun uocaueruni, Jn. R. 9, 18. II.
absolute : — Hig micelre stefne clad, LI. Th. ii. 396, S. CIgende
(ciggende, v. I.), Past. 379, 19. Ceigende clamantes, Rtl. 43, 29.
v. ed-cigan ; cegan, cygan in Diet.
ciged-ness, oigend-lio, oig-ness. v. ge-cigedness, -cigendlic,
-ctgness.
cigere, es ; m. One who calls : — Ceigeras clamatores, Rtl. 194, I.
cigung, e ; /. Calling : — Ceigung tiocatio, Mt. p. 12, 9. /Et baire
clgingce, Gr. D. 53, 7. Mid ceignnge clamando, Jn. p. 6, 8. Ot
ceigeng Petres de uocatione Petri, Mk. p. 2, IO. Ceigunc vocationftn,
Mt. p. 13, 7. v. ge-, oii-ctgung.
oild. Dele in bracket all foreign forms but the Gothic, and add :
gen.pl. cilda, cildra ; dat.pl. cildum, cildrum. I. a child :— Eahta-
wintre cild . . . drywintre cild, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 3, 7. Feng his beam
t6 cynerice, cild nnweaxen, Chr. 975 ; P. 120, 7. Be fundenes cildes
foslre, LI. Th. i. 118, 17. In cildes hlw, Cri. 725. Heo weard mid
cilde, Hml. Th. i. 24, 26. J?a cild on Bethlem ofslxgene wserun, Chr.
2 ; P. 2, 29. Da cild ndab on heora stafum and manigfe.ildne plegan
plegiab, Bt. 36, 5; F. 180, 9. Ge sint giet cilderu, Past. 459, 17.
Cildra pueri, R. Ben. I. 60, if>. lung cildra lactantes, \. infantes, An.
Ox. 2591. Cildas (cild, R.) panoli, Mt. L. 19, 13. Ofer hiora dei,
wifes and cilda.'.C. D. i. 316, 16. Of cilda (cildra, R., infantium) mued,
Mt. 21, 16 : Bl. H. 71, 17. He ealra daira cildra plegan gestilde,
Hml. Th. ii. 134, 17. Ic Eidwine munek, cildre meistre, Cht. Th.
321, 26. He unborenum cildum lif syld, Hml. S. 23, 429. Gescead
wexit on cildrum, I, no. Cild parviilos, Ps. Srt. 114, 6. Cild
(cildo, L., cild, R.) infantes, Lk. 18, 15. U. as a title of dignity : —
Eiidric cild, Chr, 1067 ; P. 200, 35 (see note, vol. ii. p. 259). For
Eadgar cild (Edgar Atheling) Gt . . . and se cyng Melcolm genam bes
cildes swuster to wife, P. 201, 1-3. /Elfsige cild, C, D. iv. 10, 29.
Brihtric forwregde WulfnSd cild bone Sudseaxscian, Chr. 1009 ; P.
138, 17. v. cniht-, cradol-, foster., leornung-, munuc-, WiEpned-, wif-
cild, and two following words.
cilda msesse-dseg. Add: — On cilda majssedtfge, Chr. 9^3; P. 114,
10 : 1066; P. 195,4.
cilda trog. Dele ' cunse . . . Lye,' and add : — Cilda trog conabiilum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 23. v. cild-trog.
cild-clab ; m. (not «.). Add: — Cildcladas cunae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105,
7 : '• 25i 53 : cunabu/a vel panni infantiae, ii. 137, 26. In cild-
cladum in cunis, 91, 29: in pannis, Shrn. 87, 7- M'd cildcladum
bewunden pannis obsitum, Hy. S. ^8, 2T : Hml. Th. i. 36, 35.
cild-cradol. Add: I. a cradle: — To his cildcradele feallende 1/15/1/5
ad cunabula cadentes, Hy. S. 48, 1 7. On cildcradelum astreht in cunis
supinus, An. Ox. 2156 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 19. II. as symbol of
infancy, the cradle: — Cristen fram cildcradole, Hml. Th. i. 428, 23.
We de fram cildcradole to Godes geleafan coinon, ii. 76, IJ- Fram
cyldcradole, Hml. S. 7, 1 88.
cild-fedende child-feeding, nursing:— -Cildfoedendum nutrientibus,
Mt. R. 24, 19.
cild-geogop, e ; /. Infancy, childhood: — pa feower timan, lengten,
. . , and eac ba gelicnyssa, J> ys cildhad, . . . lengtentima and cildiugod
ebwaarlzcad, Angl. viii. 299, 26. Swa he zr behet on his cildgeogcide,
L,ch. iii. 438, IO. Spraicon hi embe heora cildgeogode, Hml. S. 30,
320, 374.
cild-geong infant. Add : — Lzg ic (the infant Jesus) cildgeong m
crybbe, Cri. 1426. Mon cildgeong, Gn. Ex. 49 : Lch. iii. 438, 5.
Cildiung wif puerpera (cf. puerpera, puella, Corp. Gl. H. 855), Wrt.
Voc. i. 17, 17. pysum cildgeongum cynincge ealle bing underbeodde
synt, Lch. iii. 436, 8. Samuhel and Danihel cildgeonge (pueri) foreal-
dedum maessepre'ostum demdon, R. Ben. 114, 8. Be ealdum munecum
md cildgeongum (infantibus), 6l, IO, 12. Cildgeongum mannum infan-
ibus, 130, i. [Cf. 0. Sax. kind-jung.]
cild-had. Add : — Ores andgites merigen is ure cildhad, Hml. Th. ii.
124
CILD-HAMA— CIP-STR^ET
76, 14. Se )mrh his cildhades nytennysse bis rice tostencte, Lch. iii.
434, 26. Seo forme wzcce is on cildhade, Hml. A. 52, 67. v. cild-
geogob.
cild-hama. Add: — Cildhama folliculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 40:
secundae, 41. Cwiif vel cildhama matrix, 45, 23. Cildhaman matrice,
An. Ox. 1764: matrice, i. puerferio, 1245.
oild-ildu(-o) ; indecl. ; -ild, e j /. Childhood, infancy : — Lengtentima
ys wait and wearm, 1- lyft ys v/xt and wearm. Cildyld byij wart
and wearm, and hyra b!6d by* wset and wearm, Angl. viii. 299, 28.
V. cild-geogob.
cildiung-wif. Dele, and see cild-geong.
cild-lio. Add: — Cildlic juvenilis, Hy. S. 70, 13: primaevus, An.
Ox. 56, 115. Cildlic on gearum and ealdlic on m8de, Hml. S. 7, 9.
Se cildlica heap wolde bzs anes cildes dreorignysse gefrefrian, Hml. Th.
ii. 134, 18.
cildsung, e ; /. Puerility, trifling :— Ne gerisetf jenig unnytt aefre mid
bisceopum, ne doll nc dysig ne cildsung on space, LI. Th. ii. 314, 31.
oild-trog, es; m. A cradle: — Ciltrog cune, Txts. 115, 154.
cile. /. cile, and add: — Ciele frigus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 64. Cele
J 'rigor, 150,82. Cx\e frigus, i. 291, 10. Se cyle wib ba hzeto, Bt. 33,
4; F. 128, 33. Sio hsete j>jes suctdseles, se cyle bses norctdiEles, Ors.
I, I ; Swt. 24, 28. For ciele (cele, v. 1.) nele se slawa erian ... for
6xm ege dxs cieles (ciles, v. /.), Past. 285, 5, IO. On cele infrigore,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 9. Cyle algore, Wtilck. Gl. 254, 42. Sum for haeto,
sum for cyle, Bt. 18, I ; F. 62, 11. For ungemetlicum cyle, 33, 4;
F. 130, 34: Lch. ii. 56, 17: Hml. S. 31, oo. On middeweardan
cyle ungeleaffulnysse, Hml. Th. i. 84, 14. Done cele ungetreciwnesse,
Past. 447, 6. Fugelas and fixas purh J)one micelan cyle forwurdan,
Chr. 1046; P. 164, 36. pec hergen byrnende fyr and beorht sumor,
wearme wederdagas . . . And bee ceolas weortfian, fcrst and snaw,
winterbiter weder, Az. 103. v. cele, cyle (/. cele, cyle) in Diet, and at
cyle dele foreign forms in bracket.
cile-gicel. v. cyle-gicel (/. cyle-).
cile-wearte, an ; f. Gooss-skin : — Celewearte oripilatio, Wrt. Voc. ii.
115, 63. Cylewearte, 63, 50.
cilfor-lamb. Add: — Ccolborlomb enixa, i. genuit agnam, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 107, 27. Cilforlamb o<i(te acenncnde wss enixa est, 29, 36.
cilian. /. cilian, and v. for-cilled : oillineso. v. cyllenisc.
cille, an.; /. A vessel for use with fire, a pan; a lamp: — Cellae
lancola, Corp. Gl. H. 6, 197. Cite! cacabum, hwer lebes, cille lancona,
Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 35-37. Cylle lancona, ii. 52, 3. Cylle, brond
calbrnm, 127, 70. St6d se leoma him of swylce fyren cylle ongean
norddail portabnnt facem ignis contra Aquilonem, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 687,
22. Man sce.il habban . . . leohtfset, blacern, cyllan, sapbox, Angl. ix.
264, 22. Gefyllde he mid waetere ealle pasre cyrcean ciellan (cilian,
cyllan, v. 11. , lampades ; cf. leohtfatu, 43, 18), Gr. D. 44, 14.
[0. H. Ger. kella trnlla; fiur-kella receptaculnm ignis; rouh-kella
tkitribuhim^\ v. cyll.
Ciltern. Dele bracket, and add: — Innon Buccin^ahamscfre be
Cilternes efese, Hrysebyrgan, C. D. iv. 232, 32. Cf. Hrisebeorgan mar-
gine luci Cilterni, iii. 347, 12.
Ciltern-seete (-an) ; pi. The occupants of the Chil/ern district : —
Cilternssstna landes is feower busend hyda and an hund hyda, C. D. B.
i. 414, 25.
cim, cirn-stanas. v. cimb-stan.
cimbala (oym-). Add : — On cimbalum in cymbalis, Ps. Spl. L. 150,
5. Cymbalan, cimbalan, Ps. Srt. 150, 5. He sloh cymbalan (cim-
balan, v. /.) percussit cymbala, Gr. D. 62, 16, 23.
cimbal-gliwere, es ; m. A cimbal-player : — Hu Bonefatius foressede
to sweltenne bone cimbalgliwere, Gr. D. 61, 20.
cimbing. Add : — Cimbing commisura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 1. Gefeg,
cimbing commisura, s. dicltur tabularum conjunctio, 132, 10. v.cimbstan.
cimb-iren, es ; n. A joining-iron (?), a clamp (?) : — He sceal habban
. . . cimbireti, tigehoc, Angl. ix. 263, 2. [v. N.B.D. chime, chimb.]
V. preceding word.
cimb-stan, es; m. A stone into which a pillar is fitted (?), a base,
pedestal :— Sweras gyldene ofer cimstanas (bases') sylfrene, Scint. 226, 2.
cin, cinn, es ; n. (not/.). Add : — Cin mentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 40.
Cinn, ii. 56, 25. Cinne mento, Lch. i. Ixx, 5. Laides mannes tacen is
bset bu be mid ealre hande be binum cynne nime swilce bu be be
bearde niman wille, Tech. ii. 129, 17. Cinn menta, An. Ox. 46, 4.
cinan. Add: — Gif men cme hwilc lim, Lch. ii. 148, 22. Cinendi
(-aendi) hiulca, Txts. 67, 1020. Cinende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 44. Dt-
hiscens, i. aperiens, inkians, patefaciens, scindens vel cinende. 1 39, 80.
[v. N. E. D. chine. O. Sax. kinan to germinate : O. H. Ger. kinan
dehiscere, patescere, pidlulare, promere. Cf. Goth, keinan (wk.) ger-
minare.~\
cin-ban. Add : jaw-bone, jaw : — An geswel weox on' hire swuran
under bam cinbane (cynn-, v. I.) (sub maxilla, Bd. 4, 19), Hml. S. 20,
52. Cinban maxillae, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 45 : mandibtdas, ii. 77, 42 :
86, 76: 56, 26: Hpt. Gl. 520, 73. f>a5ra cinban bu scealt mid bridle
t6 be geteon in freno maxillas eorvm constringe, P«. Th. 31, ir.
[O. H. Ger. kinni-bein mentum, mandibula.]
cincing. Add: [v. N.E.D. chink, kink, kench.] Cf.canc.
cine, es ; m. Substitute : A folded sheet of parchment : — Cine qua-
ternio (quaternio chartae invicem compactae, Migne), JElfc. Gr. Z. 35,
3. Cine quaternio, bod on cine diploma, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 65, 67. Cine
quaternio, boga diploma, 75, IO, 12.
cine. /. cine (-«), take here passage in Diet, tinder ctnu, and
add: I. a chink, crack: — Cinena rimarvm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 5.
Cinum rimis. An. Ox. 26, II. Geoniendum bam cinum se sae code inn
runt's patentibus intravit mare, Gr. D. 248, 27. Cinan rimas, Germ.
399> 3°7- Purh )* cinan (cynan, t/. 7.) baere dura per rimas ostiorum,
Bd. 4, 7 ; Sch. 388, 4. II. a chasm, cavern : — Cinan crypte, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 23, 61. Cinum cavernis. Germ. 399, 272. II a. fig. a
</«•/> subject (?):— Ic warnige baene be has cinan beng* to aspyrianne,
•Jl he gelome sceawige pas seofon raedinga, Angl. viii. 333, 8. [v.
N. E. D. chine. O. L. Ger. (Gall.) kina.] v. ciniht.
cine-lio. v. cyn-lic : cineoti. v. ciniht : cine-wafen. v. cyne-
waden.
ciniht j adj. Full of cracks : — Cionecti rimosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 16.
cin-lio. Dele.
cin-top. For ' Prov. 30, Lye ' substitute : — Of his cintSbum molaribus
suis, Kent. Gl. 1084. [O. H. Ger. kinni-zand.]
cipa, an ; m. A merchant, trader : — Cypa mercator, Germ. 389. 43.
Se lareow bid culfran cypa, Hml. Th. i. 412, IO. Edric se ctpa, Cht.
Tn- 637, 38. Cypan institoris, Kent. Gl. 1136. Gif biefefioh mon set
ciepan bef6, LI. Th. i. 118, 13. v. cepa, cypa, I in Diet.
cipe. /. cipe, and add: — Cipae, cipe caepa, Txts. 52, 448. Cipe
scolonia, 95, 1791 : Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 6 : ascolonia, 67, 7. Cipa asco-
lonium, 286, 7 : ii. 8, 46. [From Latin.'} v. ciepe (/. ciepe) in Diet.
cipe for sale. v. ge-, un- cipe (-cype) : cipe-cniht. v. cepe-, cype-
cniht in Diet., and ceap-cniht.
cipe-deeg, es ; m. A market-day : — Cypedaga nundinarum, An. Ox.
7, 1867 : 8, 144. v. ceap-dzg.
cipe-hus. v. caepe-hus in Diet. : oipe-leac. /. cipe-leac, and for
Cot. 55 /. Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 4.
cipe-mann (cip-), es ; m. A merchant, trader :—Cipemann insti/or,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 28. Cicpenian agapa (cf. agapo, qui negotia aliena
anteambulant, Corp. Gl. H. 14, 383), i. 285, 8 : ii. 8, 28. Cepemon
emptor, venditor, 143, 37: Shrn. 134,4: Mt. L. 21, 12. Gif ci(5pe-
mon (cepe-, ceap-, v. II.) uppe on folce ceapie, LI. Th. i. 118, 12. Se
iii nihta mona byi god bairn clpemen his clpinge to anginnane, Lch. iii.
178,2. JEt cypmen (ceap-, v. /.) befon, LI. Th. i. 118, 13. He
>enegas wiS hlafe pam cepemen sealde, and ]?a cypemen ba penegas
sceawodon, Hml. S. 23, 564. Ceapemenn nummu!arii,Mt. L. 21, 12 :
vendentes, Mk. L. II, 15 margin. Cipamonna riht hrodia lex, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 43, 46. Be ciepemonna (cype-, v. I.) fore, LI. Th. i. 118, II.
Cypmanna cypinga nundinarum. An. Ox. 2655. Be ciepemannum (cype-,
cyp-, v. II.), LI. Th. i. 82, 9, IO. Seo landbunes is swidost cype-
monnum geseted haec colonia est maxime negotiatorum, Nar. 33,
15. \ The wordoccurs in local names, Cypmanna del, Chypmanna
rord, C. D. vi. 269. v. cep-, cepe-, cyp-, cyp-, cype-mann in Diet.
ciper-sealf. v. cyper-sealf : cipe-Jring. v. cepe-, cype-ping inDict.
(inhere for Cot. 133 /. Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 6l).
ciping, e ; /. I. trading, marketing : — Se smiil gemette on cypincge
baes Eadzies maim the smith met this Eadsige's man a-marketing, Hml. S.
21, 75- pam dsedbetan nis alyfed naenige cypinge t8 drifenne merca-
turam exercere, LI. Th. ii. 170, II. On ceapstowe cypinge began
in mercatu mereaturam exercere, 174, 19. Cypinge wyrcan, Cht. E.
231, 21. Cipinge anginnan, Lch. iii. 178, 2. la. dues paid for
trading, market-dues : — Uillae mercimonium, quod Anglice <?<zs tunes
cyping appellatur, censusque omnis ciuilis aecclesiae, cum omnibus com-
modis, deseruiat, C. D. v. 158, 37. II. merchandise: — Ceping mer-
cimonium (or under I, if a gloss on Aid. 56, 15 : — Spirituale exercetur
mercimonium. Cf. An. Ox. 4807), Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 18. III. a
market, market-place : — Ceping mercatum, scipmanna myrt be ceping
teloneum, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 9, IO. He c6m int6 baere cypinge baer
jehwilce men heora ceap be[ceapod]an, Hml. S. 23, 527. Hi hine
atugan tSmiddes pasre cypinge, 609. v. ceping, cyping in Diet, and
ceapung : flzsc-ciping. »
cip-lic ; adj. For sale: — bes sawle his cyplice haefit hie animam suam
uenalem habet, Scint. 98, 17.
cipp.es; n.f Substitute: cipp.es; m. I. a beam, log, stock : —
Jip caditrcus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 38; catercus, 129, 49. Cyppes
slipilis, cippi, Germ. 399, 271. )>urh cwearternlice cyp per carceralem
stipitem, 400, 552. bu ne gesawe pone maistan cypp (cyp, cip. v. //.) on
jinum agenum eagan, R. Ben. 12, 4. II. the share-beam of a
Plough : — Cipp dentale, Wrt. Voc. 1.15,7. III. a weaver's beam :—
3e sceal habban . . . wulcamb, cip, Angl. ix. 263, 13. [v. N.E.D.
chip. From Latin cippus.]
eip-strset. v. cyp-straet in Diet., andcf. ceapstraet : ciro-. v. ciric-.
CIRCAN— CIRLISC
I25
circan to roar (?) : — Circinde wseter, Lch. i. 390, II. [v. N. E. O,
chirk.] Cf. cearcian.
oiroan lad. v. lad: oirool-wyrde. Add: [wyrde =(?) wi(e)rde
a guard : cf. Goth, wardjans, ace. pi. from (?) wardeis], and for Bridf.
63 /. Angl. viii. 306, 26. v. next word.
circul. Dele ' the zodiac,' and add: a cycle, circular arrangement
for computing: — Sceal wintrum frod on circule craefte findan halige
dagas, Men. 67. RTmcraeftige men wyrcait heom faegere circul of bam
fif stafum ... on bam circule fiftyne niht hig onfotf . . . Bys ys
eahtode gear on bam circule, Angl. viii. 327, 36-4?. Das circulas synt
behefe eallum gehadedum mannum. ... On bissum circulum aerest stent
se circul be gebyrad t6 baere lengtenlican tide, 328, 44-7. v. getael-,
tacn-circul.
circul-erfflft. Dele, and see preceding word : eires- v. ciris- : oirio
V. cirice : ciric-. v. also cyrc-, cyric- in Diet.
cirie-& (w) church-marriage, the relation of the priest to the church
on account of his orders: — p syudon ba aswbrecan ])e J>urh healicne had
ciricsewe underfengan and 'p abrsecan . . . Ciric is sacerdes sewe, LI. Th.
»• 334. 14, 23-
oirio-belle. Add: — Of ciricbellum drincan, Lch. ii. 14, 6.
ciric-boc a church-book, Wlfst. 171, 8. v. cyric-boc in Diet.
ciric-br&c, e ; f. Church-breaking, breaking into a church : — J>a
heafodleahtras sind cyrcbrsece, ledsgewitnyssa, stala, Hml. Th. ii. 592,
4. Cf. ciric-bryce.
ciric-dor. /. -dor.
ciriee. Take here passages at cyrice, circe, cyrce in Diet, and add : —
Seii cierece, Shrn. 53, 25. Ciric is sacerdes a:\ve, LI. Th. ii. 334, 23. Be-
foran efjere ciricean dura, Past. 105, 13. On (taes papan ciericean,
Shrn. 51, 21. On eallum cierecum, 54, I. v. Angel-, feld-, neah-,
tun-, wind-cirice.
cirioend, es ; m. An ecclesiastic : — Ciricendum hlifiendum ecclesiasti-
cis vivis, Mt. p. 10, IO.
oiria-fiip. Add: [O. Frs. kerk-fretho : Icel. kirkju-fridr sanc-
tuary.']
ciric-gang, es ; m. Church-going, churching of a woman : — O)>
cyricgange sea Marian usque ad purificationem Sanetae Marias, Angl.
xiii. 399, 484. [v. N, E. D. church-gang. O. Frs. kerk-gung : Icel.
kirkju-ganga : Germ, kirch-gang.]
ciric-gemana, an ; m. Church-communion, membership of a church :
— Sume men sculan of cyricgemanan ascadene weordan for synnan, eal
swa Adam weartf of engla gemanan, Wlfst. 103, 23.
ciric-georn ; adj. Diligent in attending church : — Beo circgeorn, and
be bxr georne to Gode bide and to allum his halgum, Wlfst. 290, 8.
Beo ciricgeornn to Codes cyrecan, Angl. xii. 518, 26. v. cyric-georn
in Diet.
ciric-grijj. Add : [v. N. E. D. church-grith. Icel. kirkju-grid.]
ciric-had, es ; m. Ecclesiastical order, holy order : — Sind on anum
hade se biscop and se maessepreost, ^ is on (tarn seofoitan cirichade,
LI. Th. ii. 378, 14. For bam seofon cirichadan (cyriclicum ande-
byrdnyssum, v. I.) be se maessepreost gebeah ji he haefde, i. 182, 15.
ciric-halgung, e ; /. Dedication of a church : — He i> mynster
let halgian . . . and seo circhalgung (cyric-, K. /.) waes on Cildamaesse-
daeig, Chr. 1065; P. 192, 22. Niwe circhalgung encenia (cf. encenie,
nove dedicationis, ii. 74, 16), Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 52: An. Ox. 56, 286.
T8 cirichalgunge baes gebedhuses ad dedicationem oratorii, Gr. D. 72,
I, 5j l£>. Da lac be Salomon geofrode Gode set ba?re ealdan cyric-
halgunge, Wlfst. 280, 21 : 281, 7. v. cyric-halgung in Did.
ciric-hata, an; m. An enemy of the church, a persecutor: — La,
hwaet fremad cyrichatan cristendom on unnyt ; for (tarn aelc bxra bid
Godes feond be bid Codes cyrcena feond, Wlfst. 67, 18. Godes
widersacan and cyrichatan hetole, 164, II. Cyrchatan and sacerdbanan,
298, 14.
oirio-hyll a hill near a church (?) or on which a church stands (?)
[Churchill occurs several times in England as a local name ; cf. Icel.
Kirkju-fell.] : — Of cirichylle ... on cirichylle, C. D. B. ii. 394, 30,
39-
oirio-land, es ; n. Church-land, land belonging to a church : — ' Ne
bfi na gebrystlsece $ bu lire cyricland (ciricean land, v. /.) derige ' . . .
Se fl6d gecyrde fram fan cyriclande ' nee terras ecclesiae laedere prae-
sumas "... Statim se a terris ecclesiae ftuminis aqua compescuit, Gr.
a- 193. 25. 194, 3- [v. N. E. D. church-land. O. L. Ger. kiric-land :
Icel. kirkju-Iand glebe.~\
ciric-lec, -lie. Add: — Cyrclicre awrigenesse ecclesiasticae traditionis,
\n. Ox. 178. Cyrclice tidsang[as] canonicas horas, 56, 317.
cirie-meersung, e ; /. Dedication of a church : — De dedicatione
< clesiae. Ic wylle eow cydan ymbe cyricmsersunge, baet ge understandan
magan hu man cyrican weorpian scyle J)e Gode t6 wurctmynte gehalgod
!>id, Wlfst, 277, 10.
oirio-psejj. v. cyric-paebm Diet., and add: [O. F rs, kerk-path.] Cf.
riric-sttg, -weg.
cirio-ran (-ren), es ; n. Sacrilege : — On fsestenbricon, on cyricrenan,
and on maeniges cynnes misdatdan, LI. Th. i. 322, 20. {Icel. kirkju-ran
sacrilege."]
cirio-sang. I. a church-song; Bd. 5, 20; S. 642, 8. (v.
Diet.) II. church-singing; Bd. 2, 20; S. 522, 25 (cf. he wses
magister ciriclices sanges (cantionis), 27). v. Diet. He ferde and cyric-
sang laerde ad docenda ecclesiae carmina diuertens, 4, 12 ; S. 581, 7.
\_Icel. kirkju-songr church-music. ~\
cirio-soeat. v. cyric-sceat in Diet., and add: — Gange Sgefer ge
cyricsceat ge te6dunge int6 pam halgan mynstre, Cht. E. 236, 2. Kreoh
ailces weoruldcundes beowetes buton breom Jjingum, an is circsceat,
C. D. ii. 400, 29. On part gerad be he selce geare of bam lande geerige
twegen aeceras, and bseron his circsceat gesawe, and past eft geripe and
in gebringe, 398, 20. f>aet we eal geliestan on geargerihtan baet fire
yldran ser Gode behetan, ifaet is ... cyricsceattas, Wlfst. 113, u. On
ixl gerad (let he gesylle selce geare . . . cyresceattas and cyresceatweorc,
C. D. v. 162, 26. [v. N. E.D. church-scot.] Cf. circan lad under lad.
ciricsceat-weorc, es ; «. Work connected with the grain contributed
as ciric-sceat. v. C. D. v. 162, 26: ii. 398, 20 (quoted under ciric-
sceat).
cirio-socn. Substitute : I. going to church, attendance at church :
—pxl cristene men bsene egesan sefre ne dreogan baet hy de6folgyld
weordian, tor Sam ne fremect ainig cyricsocn xfre Snigum bera be fast
6ier dryhd, Wlfst. 281, 5. }>e6wetlingas weorces beon gefreode wid
cyricsScne, 171, 20. Luiian cyricsocne, 112, 17. }>isne dseg wurbian
mid ciricsScnum, H. R. 17, 26. Mid cyricsocnum cealdum wederum,
Dom. L. 30, 4. II. seeking a church for protection, a church as
sanctuary, v. s8cn, VI : — Be ciricsocnum. Gif hwa sic deailes scyldig,
and he cirican geierne, LI. Th. i. 104, 12. III. the territory of
a church : — Ic wille ttat se byrig xt Winintune and feower hidan landes
itzrto mid dare cyrice and mid dare cyricsocne . . . and mid (lam
lande aet daere leu. liggen into Westmynstre, C. D. iv. 220, 19. [v.
N. E. D. church-soken. Icel. kirk] u-sokn church-attendance ; a parish
(modern).]
cirio-steall, es ; m. The site of a church : — We writaif him da circan
and clone circstall and done worctig, C. D. iii. 52, 37. [Cf. Kirkstall
as a local name."] v. next word.
cirio-stede, es ; m. Church-stead, site of a church : — Donon on
clzgweg be ciricstede, C. D. iii. 81, IO. Kiest on done chiricstede ;
(tonne of ctam chiricstede ... on done chiricstede, 85, 7, 22. [Cf.
Kirkstead as a local name.~\
ciric-sfig. v. cyric-stig in Diet., and cf. ciric-pseb.
oiric-penung-pegnung. Add: — On bam sinode wzron gesette ba
halgan cyricbenunga, LI. Th. ii. 344, 8. Cyrcbenungum orgiis, sacri-
ficiis, Germ. 395, 65. v. cyric-benung in Diet.
cirio-ping, es ; n. An article belonging to a church: — Gif preost on
circan ungedafenlice binge gelogige, gebete j>. Gif preost ciricbingc
utige, gebete^, LI. Th. ii. 294, 12-14.
ciric-wag. /. -wag.
ciric-weard. Take here passages under cyrc-, cvric-weard, and
add: — Rxs cyricweardes tacen is bast mon sette his twegen ringras on
his t\va eagan and d8 mid his handa swylce he wille Sue hangigende
bellan teon, Tech. ii. 118, 16. In bare cyricean he breac and beowode
cyricweardes benunge in ecclesia mansionarii funclus officio deserviebat,
Gr. D. 44, i. Saidese cnapa bam cyrcwerde, Hml. S. 21, 163. Sxode he
bone cyrcweard, 3, 258. Niman J>a cyricwerdas (es, MS.) ba rode
sumant editui crucem, Angl. xiii. 426, 870. He aba:d him ingang fram
]>am cyricweardum bast him wsre agifen leaf him to gebidenne ingressus
ecclesiarn a custodibus petiit, ut sibi licentiam concederetur orandi,
Gr. D. 200, 3. [0. H. Ger. chirih-wart ecclesiae provisor : Icel. kirkju-
vordr.]
eiric-weg, es ; m. Road to a church : — To bam cyricwege, C. D.
iv. 36, 10. [O. Frs. kerk-wei : Icel. kirkju-vegr.]
ciris- cherry-. \_From Lat. cerasus.] v. cirse, and next three words.
ciris-eeppel a cherry: — Ciserstpla caricarum (= ? ciressepla cera-
sorum; cf. carica ficaeppel, 21, 61), Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 74. v. next
word.
ciris-befim. Add: — Ciserbeam (cysir-. Erf.) cerasius, Txts. 49,
445. [O. H. Ger. chers(e)-, chriesi-poum cerasus.]
oiris-tre6w. v. cyrs-treow in Diet.
cirlio, oerlio charlock: — Cyrlic mercurialis, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 59.
[v. N. E. D. charlock.] v. cerlic in Diet.
oirlise. Add: I. in a technical sense, of the ' ceorl ' class or rank: —
Gif mon haeme mid twelfhyndes monnes wife, hundtwelftig scift. gebete
bam were. Syxhyndum ^men hundte<5ntig scitl". gebete. Cierliscnm
(ceorl-, cyrl-, v. //.) men feowertig scitt. gebete. Be cirliscere (cierl-f
cyrl-, v.ll.) fiemnan onfenge. Gif mon on cirliscre (ceorl-, cyrl-, v.ll.)
faemnan breost gefo, LI. Th. i. 68, 9-14. II. in a general sense,
common, vulgar, rustic, plebeian, peasant; — Hwaet is bes ceorlisca wer
quis est iste vir rusticus t, Gr. D. 35, 2. Ceorlisc bysmrung, 46, 18.
Se fe6rbandaM bytf quadrans geciged, beo hyt penig odite pund, iwS J5
wel wat ceorlisc folc, Angl. viii. 306, 31. Vulgaris dies, j> by* ceorlisc
126
CIRLISCE— CLACU
daeg, 317, II. Cyrlisc plebeia, Germ. 393, 115: barbarus, An. Ox.
56, 228. Forseah Apollonius cyrlisces mannes gretinge sefter ricra
.manna gewunan. Hellanicus cwaed : ' Ne forseoh du cyrliscne man pe
bid mid wurdfullum peawum gefraitwod,' Ap. Th. 7, 22-26. Of cyr-
liscum life and of folclicum gedeorfe ex vita rmtica el ex plebeio labore,
R. Ben. 138, 22. Mid cyrlisceum (ceorl-, v. I.) peawe rusticano usu,
Gr. D. 9, 16. On pam ceorliscean mode in mente rustica, 46, 13.
Interorina fram manegum mannum mid ceorliscum wordum (cyrlisceum
worde, v. I.) (verbo rustico) is genemned Iiiterocrina, 87, 32. Cierliscum
rush's, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 8.
cirlisce ; adv. As in the case of a 'ceorl ' : — Gilde man cirlisce, LI.
Th. i. 188, 14.
cirm. Add: hud sound of thunder, trumpet, &c. : — Suoeg, cum
fragor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 27: 36, 13. Cyrm strepittis, sonns con-
Jiictus, i. sonilus, 136, 75. JEl middere niht cirm (clamor) gcworden
waes, Mt. R. 25, 6. Se forhta ceorm (cyrm, v. /.) and paSra folca wop,
Wlfst. 186, 18. Cyrm strepitus tonitruum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 26:
clangor, tubarum sonus vel vox tubae, 131, 52 : clamor tubis, 126, 49:
clangor (salpicum), An. Ox. 1642. Ceorm, Hpt. Gl. 445, 12. J>sera
bymena cyrm, Hml. Th. ii. 202, 29. Se daeg is byman daeg and cyrmes,
i. 618, 17. Of punerlicum cirme (cerme, Hpt. Gl. 451,46) tonitrnali
fragore, An. Ox. 1915. Cyrme (cerme, Hpt. Gl. 509, 23), 4417. Mid
cynne hlyhhan cum slrepilu ridere, Scint. 172, 17. Cyrmum clangori-
bus, An. Ox. 5247. [v. N. E. D. chirm.]
oirmau. Add : — Scyl)>, cynnp crepitat, i. resonat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136,
72. Cyrmende confragosum, 133, 20. Cyrmiende stridulae, An. Ox
4605. Cyrmyndre,8, 264. Cermendasonon/ia, 46, 6. [v.N.E.D. chirm.]
oirn, oirin, e; /. A churn: — Cirm sinnum (=1 cirin sinum), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 120, 57. Man sceal habban . . . cyme, cysfaet, Angl. ix. 264,
II. v. ceren in Diet.
cirnel. v. cyrnel.
cirps ; adj. Curly : — Cyrpsum loccum crinibus crispantibus, Hpt. Gl.
435, 10. He haefde cyrpse (cyrspe, crispe, v. II.) loccas faegere capillis
pulcherrime crispis, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 561, 3. [from Latin.'] v. cyrps in
Did.
oirpsian. For ' Som. Ben. Lye ' substitute : — Cyrpsap atperat, Germ.
394, 275. Cyrpsiendum crispantibus, An. Ox. I2OI : Hpt. Gl. 435, 9.
v. ge-cirpsian.
cirps-loecas. Dele.
cirr. Add: — JEt anum cierre WHO eodemque tempore, Past. 455, 33.
Hit gessJicle aet sunium cierre. Met. 9. 23. Cyrre, Sat. 538. Cirre, Ors.
1,1; S. 17, 7 : Chr. 897 ; P. 90, 20. Bestselon hie hie upp set sumum
twam cirron (cyrrum, v. I.), aet oprum cierre (cyrre,v. /.) beeastan Waeced,
and aet GJirum cierre set Portlocan, 918; P. 98, 26-29. [v. N. E. D.
chare.] v. ofer-, wiper-, ymb-cirr, and cerr, cierr, cyrr in Diet,
cirran. Add : I. trajis. To turn, cause to move : — Cerrende heafda
hiora moventes capita ma, Mt. L. 27, 39. Carrende (cerr-, R.), Mk.
L. 15, 29. Styruidum t cerrendum mobilibits, Mt. p. 8, 7. II. in-
trans, (i) of change in direction of motion, to turn : — Cirdon hie up in
on da ea, Ors. i, i ; S. 17, 21. (2) to come or go back, return, retire:
— Ic cearro 1 ic willo cerre revertar, Mt. L. 12, 44. Dead bid selces
yfeles ende, and ne cyrd he nsefre ma, Prov. K. 49. God behead paet hi
eft ne cyrdon to HeroJe, Hml. Th. i. 78, 29. Cerras recedite, Mt. L.
9, 24. J?a hi to sx coman, pa net hi man cyrran, Chr. 1094; P. 229,
22. (2 a) with reflex, dat. : — He forlet pa fyrde and cyrde him eft to
Lundene, Chr. 1016; P. 147, 12. (3) of change in conduct, to turn,
reform : — HI geeacniad heora wita, gif hi £r ende ne cyrrad, Hml. S. 13,
311. (4) to turn to a person in submission, for protection, &c. : — Him
all Angelcyn to cirde, Chr. 886; P. 80, II. Him cierde t5 call se
peodscype, 922 ; P. 103, 28. Cantware him to cirdon, 823 ; P. 60, 15.
v. cerran, cyrran (where for bracket substitute, v. A'. E. D. chare) in Diet.,
and from-, op-, under-cirran.
-eirre. v. earfop-, tor-cirre.
cirse, an; /. A cherry: — Cyrsena tacn is . . ., Tech. ii. 124, 2S. v.
eiris-.
else, es; m. Cheese: — Cese formaticus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 13. Wit unc
gefyldan niowes ceses, Hml. A. 207, 412. III. wega spices and ceses,
Cht. Th. 471, 14: 474, 29. X. pund caeses gif hit fuguldaeg si<5. Gii
hit festendseg sie, selle mon uuege caesa, 460, 19-22. Ne ete nlwne
ctse, Lch. ii. 88, 7. Donne pu cyse habban wille, Tech. ii. 123
ao : Goll. M. 34, 27. XL. and CC. hlaba, I. wege cesa, Cht. Th. 468, 24
Cyswyrhtan gtbyred hundred cyse (-a?), LI. Th. i. 438, 31. v. cyse
in Diet.
oise-feet (els-), es ; n. A vessel in which the curds are pressed and the
cheese shaped in cheese-malting: — Cysefaet calathus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 42
Man sceal habban cyme, cysfaet, Angl. ix. 264, 12. [v. N. E.D. cheese-
vat. Cf. 0. H. Ger. chasi-, chas-char calatum, formella."]
eise-lybb (ois-; rennet : — Ceselyb coagolum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 8.
Ceslyb, 133, 12. Cyslyb, 15, 13. Ne cyse ne cyslyb, Angl. ix. 260, 13.
Haran cyslyb, Lch. i. 346, II. Cyslybbu coagula, Germ. 390,68. [v.
ff. E. D. cheese-lip. 0. H. Ger. chasi-luppa.]
ciser-. v. ciris- : cise-wieu. v. cys-wuce in Diet. : oise-wyrhte.
v. wyrhte in Diet.
els-ness squeamishness : — Ciisniss fastidium, Txts. 62, 406. Cisnei
fastidium, nausia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 47. We gelyfad Jwetgenoh sy twS
jesodene sufel for missenlicra manna untrumnesse ; gif hwa for hwylcre
clsnesse pass anes brucan ne maege, bruce huru pae» 6dres ut forte qui ex
uno nan poluerit edere ex alia rejiciatur, R. Ben. 63, 12.
cist a chest. Add: ciste, an (1 v. boc-cist). I. a box, coffer,
casket: — Cest capsis, Txts. 50, 231 : cista, arcula, 1 10, 1168. Cyst odde
mederce loculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 80: capsis, ii. 13, 19. Se6 rod is on
treowenre ceste belocen, and (tonne se6 cest bid onlocen, ponne cymefl
upp wunderlic stenc, Shrn. 67, 27. Hwset fremait )>e faet (Kn cyst
stande ful mid godum, and din ingehyd beo £mtig ielces godes', Hml.
Th. ii. 410, II. On ciste in capiella, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 78. Ceste
capsulam (cum sanctorum reliquiis, Bd. I, 1 8), Txts. 1 8 1, 65. Man
sceal habban piperhorn, cyste, mydercan, bearmteage, Angl. ix. 264, 19.
?unde mon on his madmhuse twa cista (areas), Ors. 6, 3 ; S. 258,
13. I a. a coffin, v. cistian ; — Cest area funeris, tarcofagum,
Txts. 109, 1 146. Heo weard bebyrged on treowenre cyste, Hml. S. 20,
69. He hran £ ceiste (loculum), Lk. L. 7, 14. II. a basket or or*
of rushes, [v. N.E.D. chest, 4] : — Cistula, sporta vel cyst, Wrt. Voc.
1. 131, 19. III. a horn as a receptacle (I) : — Ceste cornu, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 105, 34. Cyste, 15, 53. [from Lot. cista.] v. lake-, mzst-,
madm-, seod-cist.
cist-beam, v. cyst-beam in Diet, for ex.
cistel a chestnut, v. cystel, and add: — On swaece swylce grene cystel
(cysten, v.l.), Lch. i. 108, 3. v. stan-ceastel.
cisten a chestnut, v. preceding word. [v. N.E. D. chesten. O.H.Ger.
chestinna castanea.~\ v. stan-cisten.
oisten-beam. Add:— Cistenbeam (cistim-) castanea, Txts. 47,
374: Wrt. Voc. ii. 13,.3£ : castaneus, 16, 69. [O.H.Ger. chesten(ne)-
joum.]
cistian to put in a coffin, v. cist, I a : — Fordferede bearfan mild-
leortllce cestian (cystian, v. /.) and syddan bebyrian, Wlfst. 119, 10.
Cystian, 209, 7. [v. N.E. D. chest, vb. I, and chest, sb. 3.]
cist-meelum ; adv. Emulously, tarnettly; certatim, An. Ox. 4, 32.
3f. ceast.
cite, an ; /. I. a hut, cabin, cottage : — Cetan gurgustione, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 110, 17. Gecom he to hyre cytan (cf. Gr. D. 167, 6), Hml. Th. ii.
182, 26 : 184, 7. Settan Hierusalem saniod anltcast swS hi aeppelbearu
Sne cytan posuerunt Hierusalem velut pomorum custodiam, Ps. Th. 78,
2. He let arseran ealle abutan da dune his hyrdecnapan cytan, ~js hi daer
_;ehende mid heora hlafordes yrfe lagon, and wid cyle and wid hfeton ht
sylfe geburgon, Hml. S. 23, 418. II. a cell of a monk, hermit,
&c. : — Cyte, hulce (hulce t cete, Hpt. Gl. 465, 45) htgurio .i. ctlla (the
cell of John the hermit), An. Ox. 2515. Sy pam untrumum gebrodrum
synderlice cyte (hus, cyte, R. Ben. I. 67, J 7) geset and to }>am anum
aetaiht fratribus injirrnis sit cella super se deputatat R. Ben. 60, 2O.
J>aes muneces cyte mid leohte weard afylled, Hml. S. 31, 811. Hcu began
faran lo daes foresadan westensetlan cytan, and on j«re cytan duru
cnocode, Hml. A. 196, 25. He code on pa cetan baer se Hchoma waes,
Bl. H. 217, 25: 219, 14. Se geatweard sceal cytan (hus cellam, R.
Ben. I. 112, 7) habban wid pzt geat, R. Ben. 126, 18. Gangende in
pa cytan (cellam) Benedictes, Gr. D. 140, IO. U in a local name,
Cetwudu Chetwood, C. D. i. 292, 20. [v. N. E. D. chete.] v. cete, cyte
(1. cete, cyte) in Diet.
citel. Add: — Cetil caccabum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 40: caldaria,
103, 21 : enum, 107, 24. Cetel caldaria, 127, 53. Citel, 13, 53:
cacabum, 7 : enum, 29, 35. Lytel cytel lebes, 54, 18. Olla aenea
cytel ; sed idea additus aenea quia est et olla Jictilis, id esl crocca, 65,
36. Cy teles sartaginis, An. Ox. 4127. Seod on cetele, Lch. ii. 230, 7.
Man sceal habban hwer, lead, cytel, hlxdel, Argl. ix. 264, 9. He het
mycel tyr onxlan and senne cytel basrofer gesettan, and baed ^aire f£mne
fet and handan innen pone weallende cetel gesettoii, Hml. A. 178,
286-9. Cytelas lebetes, An. Ox. 7, 319. [From Latin.] v. cetel, cytel
in Diet.
citeliaa, citelung. Add: [v. N. E. D. kittle, kittling.]
citere, citre, an ; /. A harp : — Citere cythara, Ps. Spl. 56, 9. Citre
cithara, 107, 3. In citran in cythara, 42, 4: 70, 22. In citra, 32, 2.
[From Latin.] v. cytere in Did.
cijj. Add: — Se smala ciid festuca, Past. 224, 3. Wzstm, cl]> crt-
mentum, i. augmentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 66. HI habbaj) naenne eld
(incrementum) masgenes, Scint. 5, 18. CTpas gramina, Wrt. Voc. ii.
42, 35. Cidas genimina, Kent. Gl. 251. v. cor-cip.
ciwung, e; /. Chewing: — Ciwung vel edroc ruminatio, Wrt. Voc.
i. 54. 62.
cla. r. clawu.
clacu, e ; /. Hurt, harm, injury : — Sceal Sspringan wide and side
sacu and clacu, hoi and hete, Wlfst. 86, lo. [Jiff jiatt Je Juw lokenn
Fra clake T sake (do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely, Lk.
3, 14), Orm. 9317.] v. ctec-leas.
CLADER-STICCA- CLAUSTER
127
olader-sticoa, an; m. A rattle: — Cladersticca (-jtecca) atiate, Txts.
42, i id. v. clsedur.
cleee-le&s. Substitute : I. free from evil, that has done no harm,
innocent : — CIseclease, laplease immunes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 68. [II.
free from injury, uninjured: — Ic habbe getybed see Cuthberht •£ land and
all 1> pserto belimpet> clseue and clacles, Hick. Thes. i. 149, 57.] [Icel.
klak-laust unhurt.'] v. clacu.
cltcdur a clapper, rattle : — Crepacula claedur (cledr, cleadur), id est
tabula qua a segitibus territantur aves, Txts. 48, 2 1 8.
cleefre. 1. clsefre, dele ' n.' (in Lch. ii. 312, 20 read clsefre is nomina-
tive), and add: , clsefer ^?)1 clafre. [From claefre comes claver (remaining
only in dialects), from clafre comes clover] : — Huite clafre (clabre)
calcesta, Txts. 47, 377. (In Lch. ii. 326, 21 hwlte-dsefre seemsa com-
pound : — Nim hwiteclscfran wtsan.) Reade clafre (clabre) calt/ta vel
genus florls, 375. Rsede claSfer calta, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 49. Claire
viola, 79, 61 : An. Ox. 56, 429. Cleafre, Lch. iii. 305, col. 2. Clsefra
fetta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 47. Clafrena (clifran, An. Ox. 94) caltarum,
75, 22. v. punor-clsefre.
eleeg. Add: IT as a component of words denoting places with
a clayey soil, Clay- in local names :— Of clsegbroce ... on claegbroc,
C. D. vi. 52, 25, 29. Cleigate, iv. 178, 2. On claeghyrste, C. D. B.
iii. 45, 7. On clsegweg, andlang clsegweges, 44, 25 : C. D. iii. 81, jo.
In clsegwyllan ; of clsegwyllan, 80, 1 8.
clseg-weg, -willa. v. clseg.
cleeig ; adj. Add: , claegig : — Of cleiian hide (cf. Claykithe), C. D.
232, 11.
cleeman. /. clseman, and add: — Mznge wid elejihit sy swylce clam;
clam donne on da stdan, Lch. iii. 48, 19. Seo de clseman sceal litura,
JE\(c. Gr. Z. 256, 3. Claemende ajprmans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 42.
Clsemende, 63, 37. [v. N. E. D. cleam.] v. be-, for-clseman ; healf-,
un-clsemed (-od) : clam.
cloemende. Dele, and see clseman : claemman. v. clemman.
cleemmiiig. Substitute : claiming, e ; /. Smearing : — Claiming litura,
JElfc. Gr. Z. 256, 4.
cleem-ness. v. clem-ness.
cl&ne ; adj. Add: I. physical, (i) of metal, free from dross or
alloy: — Fiftene scillingas clsenes ftos, Clit. Th. 168, 16. Mid claen
feo, dset waes mid claene golde, Txts. 175, 5. (2) of land, free from
hurtful growth, clear: — Done accer de wses mid jtornum aswogen . . .
(tone aecer de stent on dfioum lande (terrain quae nullas spinas habuit],
Past. 411, 19. Diem folce de on clsenum felda (in campo) sige ge-
feohtad, 227, 24. (3) jit for food : — Ic genime me clsene fixas to mete,
Coll. M. 23, 17. Wyrta and aJgra, fisc and cyse, buteran and beana and
ealle clsene pingc ic etc, 34, 29. (4) clear, without defect : — p eal se
Hchoma sy clanes htwes and glades and beorhtes, Lch. ii. 296, 6. Hab-
ban eagan claene and hluttre, lit. 42 ; F. 256, 13. II. free from
impropriety : — Wid claenum legere if the death had not been a violent
one (it was by drowning), Cht. Th. 206, 30. pa clsenan benunga laula
munia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 51. III. in a moral sense, pure, sincere : —
Anfeald, claene, hlutor simplex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 50. Se lareow sceal
bion clzne (mundus) on his mode, Past. 75, 18. pset hie gehealdad hiera
Itchoman firenlusta claenne, 40, 14. Ne magon we naefre gereccan bone
yfelan moil claenne and untwifealdne, Bt. 36,6; F. 182, 19. Clsene
lnutoi (biblos), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 44. v. ge-claene.
cleene ; adv. Add: I. clean, so as to leave nothing remaining: —
Do •p fain of clsene, Lch. ii. 94, 8, 20. Feormige man pone pyt clsene
purgetnr puteus, LI. Th. ii. 220, 20. We habbad Codes bus inne and
ute clsene berypte, Wlfst. 157, 1 8. Nan gesceaft swa cleiie onwseg ne
gewlt, part hi seft ne cume, ne swa clsene ne forwyrd, ^ h! to hwan-
hwugu ne weorde, Shrn. 198, 17, 18. Swse claene hio (learning) wxs
odfeallenu, Past. 3, 13. /Elcere synne swa clsene amerede, swa asfre
Eiiig gold mseg clasnost amerod weordan, Wlfst. 96, 14. II. in
full, without reservation: — Man sealde Godwine clsene his eorldom, swa
ull and swa ford swa he fyrmest ahte, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 29.
'O. H. Ger. chleino.]
clffin-georn. Add: — Celibatus, i. sine tixore vir, vel viduatus, vel
ibstinentia virginitatis claengeorn ; celibes, i. casti, steriles celestem vitam
.luceates clsengeorne, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 49-53. Syn hy clsengeorne,
S.. Ben. 140, 7.
cltcn-heort. Add: — Ic waes unsced])ende and claenheort, Shrn. 139,
53. Se unscsedctiga on handum and se claBnheorta innocens manibus et
-nundo corde, Ps. L. 23, 4. Eadige synd )ia claenheortan J)e on clsennysse
iybbad. Hi efenlsecad Criste J>e ita clseiinysse astealde, Hrul. A. 47, 563 :
'3, 222.
ol&u-lio. Add : Splendid, excellent. Cf. clsene, II :— Deofol hine
wile gete6n in oferhigd, gif se man oht wundorlices o]>J>e clsenlices wyrce);
iitan burh Godes gife, Gr. D. 45, 6. v. un-cl£nlic.
clftu-lioe ; adv. Substitute : I. cleanly. Cf. claene ; adv. I : — AdrTge
claenltce, Lch. ii. 214, 24. II. clearly. Cf. clsene ; adj. I. 4 : — Clsenlice
ibserllce i IGtorltce ^ers/«tt«, Mt. p. lo, IO. III. with propriety. Cf.
e, II: — Se sacetd sceal don clxnlice and carfullice Godes ]>enunga,
LI. Th. ii. 360, 25. Ht Godes tfeowdgm clsenlice beeodan, Chr. 995 ;
P. 129, 34. IV. purely. Cf. clsene, HI :— Dset is (tonne txt he
si<5 clsenes willan and goodes, Sset he claenltce and ryhtwislfce ongiete
(fset tfset he ongiete pudica videlicet, quia caste intelligit, Past. 349, 3.
Daet we urne crTstendom clsenlice gehealdan, Wlfst. 112, 15. V. en-
tirely. Cf. clsene ; adv. I : — Gif bser beon Ises manna bonne bset lamb
msege fretan, Jionne nyme he hys neahgebflr ... ^ he msege 1> lamb
clsenlice fretan, Angl. viii. 322, 8. [O.h. Ger. chlein-lthho diligenter.]
v. un-clsenlice.
olEen-ness. Add: — Clsennys pudor, An. Ox. 5176. Claennysse pu-
doris, 4176: celibatns, 9, 19. Cliennysse, gebincbe propositi, i. gradus,
3451. On clsennysse in proposito, i. gradu, 2565. Heortan clsennesse
cordis mundiliam, 40, 8.
olfensere. Add : — Se it wsere galsere on fulan forligere, weorife se
clsensere his agenre sawle, Wlfst. 72, 6. Sactrdas, daet is on Englisc
clsenseras, Past. 139, 15.
ol&nsian. Add: — Clsensab hit onweg 1> sar call, Lch. i. 86, 26.
Claensade lustrat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 63. v. J> urh-clSnsian ; cIsEsnian in Diet
oleensvmg. Add : , clsesnung. I. physical, (i) cleansing from dirt : —
Claensunga purgamenta (latrinarum), An. Ox. 3918. (2) cleansing
from impurity, disease : — Clsesnunga and swiling to heafdes hselo, Lch.
ii. 2, 3. II. with reference to moral impurity : — Mid claesnunge
forhsefednesse abstinentiae casligatione, Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 526, 4. Claen-
sunge, R. Ben. 76, 5. Styran mid Hcumlicre clsensunge (corporis casti-
gatione), 13, 21.
elauisuiig-djog, es ; m. A day for taking cleansing medicine, day for
purging : — pis wilddeor well fremad, gif J)Q binum clseusungdaguin hys
flsesc gesoden etest, Lch. i. 330, 8. v. next word.
cltensung-drenc, es ; m. A cleansing-drink, purgative : — Ne bit}
alefed on etyssum dagum Sxl mon b!5d laete odde [cljatsnungdrenceai
drince, Shrn. 80, 5. v. preceding word.
claenu. v. un-c!senu.
cleeppan to throb : — Wi* heafodsar . . . fis syndon ba tScnu bses sares,
j> is serest ba cfunewenga clseppab, Lch. iii. 88, 5. v. next word.
clsdppettan to throb. Add : — Wicl ]>set paes manncs htafod clseppitad",
Lch. iii. 92, 10. Clseppette and sprangette palpit(r]avit, Wrt. Voc. ii.
69, 26. Brogdetende vel cleppetcnde (printed depp- ; but see Corp. Gl.
H. p. 29) campus, 103, 27. v. preceding word.
clepfiari ; p. de To clothe : — Nacod ic wses and gie clasddon mch nudus
eram, et operuistis me, Mt. L. 25, 36. [v. N. E. D. dead.] v. clajnan.
clam. I. /. clam, es|; m., and add: I. mortar, mud, clay, paste: —
Msenge wid" ele p hit sy swylce clam, Lch. iii. 48, 19. Clames gefege
liturae compage, An. Ox. 4439. II. in medicine, a poultice: — Clam,
cll)>an tiriaca, An. Ox. 964. Clam wib Jion : ba readan tigelan ge-
cnuwa to duste, gemeug viiS grut, Lch. ii. 114, 24. Lsecedome, clame
malagma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 38. Hafa be sergeworht clam of btordrsestan,
Lch. ii. 330, 16. [v. N. E. D. cloam.] v. clxman.
clam. II. /. clam[m], clom[m], es ; m., and add: I. a land,
fetter : — J5 he sy genered of bam clammum ut erijiatur, Gr. D. 345, 27.
/Efter })33m bendum his dcafes and sefter Jixm clammum helle Jjeostra,
BI. H. 83, 22. Dryhten gescylde us wij) ba ecan clammas, Wlfst.
226, 9. II. a bond, pledge : — Clam odde wed clasma (v. mal in
Diet), Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 2. [v. N. E. D. clam.] v. nid-clamm.
clane ; adj., adv. v. clsene ; adj., adv. : clappan. v. clasppan.
elate. Dele German forms in bracket, and add: — Clatae (-e) blitum
(clilum ? cf. cli/um elate t clifwyrt, Lch. iii. 303, col. I : cliton elate,
301, col. 2), Txts. 44, 14.). date, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 13 : tubera,Txts.
103, 2066. Clifae, i. data, clatacrop persontttia (cf. personacia bete,
Lch. iii. 304, col. 2), Hpt. 33, 250, 14. datum lappis, Wrt. Voc. ii.
53, 40. [v. N. E. D. clote.]
date-crop, v. preceding word.
clap. Add : I. a cloth : — J?u noldest )>set senig clad betweuh were
(nullo interposito velamento), Shrn. 185, 34. Stod an cyf oferwrogen . . .
hi brudon of done clad (operimentum), Hml. Th. ii. 178, 35. II.
a garment : — God hyre asende tunecan. Heo . . . done clad hire on
adyde, Hml. S. 7, 156, 159. He hsefde genumen sumne clad (uesti-
mentum, Bd. 3, 19) set anum swyltendum men, Hml. Th. ii. 338, 28:
i. 286, 24. He fordferde under Cristes cladum (cum adhuc esset in
albis), Chr. 688 ; P. 41, 4. Cladum melallis (?as a gloss to : Siabant
simulacra metallis, Aid. 172, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 37. v. bed-, bord-,
eaxl-, flyhte-, fot-, sweor-, waeter-cla]).
clapian. v. ge-claded m Diet.: cl&Ji-scear. Dele.
clap-wefice, an ; /. A small piece of cloth used as a wick : — Of
bedrypetium clajie, of gedrypydre clajweikan linteolo ebrio (madido),
Germ. 391, 18.
clatrung. Substitute: Clattering, noise: — Clatrunge crepacula (cf.
crepaculum, sonum dyne vel gebun, 136, 63), Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 36.
clauster. Add: — Clauster (printed claustre, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 48)
clauitrum, -ffilfc. Gr. Z. 316, 2. Claustres gymennedon . . . ymbfaran >
clauster, Angl. xiii. 433, 981. On mynstres claustre, R. Ben. 19, 9.
"Jcel. kluustr; n. Fiom Latin.]
128
CLAWAN— CLIPUNG
olawan. Dele 'p. ede ; pp. ed,' and add: (clawan? In Mid. E. p.
cleu, clew is found) :— Clawe scalpo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 20, 36. [v. N. E. D.
claw.] v. next word, and cf. clewepa, clawu.
clawian ; p. ode To claw, scratch : — Ic clawige scalpo, .ffilfc. Gr. Z.
1 70, 1 1 note.
dawn. Add : (clawu ? but cf. Orm. Clawwess). I. a claw, (i) of
a bird or beast :— Earnes clawa, Hml. Th. ii. 434, 9. Him (birds')
wseron pa clea blace (pedibus nigris}, Nar. 16, 16. Clawa ungularum,
An. Ox. 8, 385. Seo culfre is unrede on hire clawum, Hml. Th. ii. 44,
26. pa fuglas pa fixas mid hiora cleum (cleam, Nar. 1 6, 20) tseron,
Angl. iv. 153, 378. (2) claw-like nail of a human being : — Me coman
t6 Sllhearwan . . heora clawa wairon scearpe, Hml. S. 4, 289. II.
a hoof: — f>a J;e synd gehSfode on horses gelicnysse unt8clofenum
clawum, Hml. S. 25, 45. Eofores clawa opbe o);res swlnes gebaern t5
ahsan, Lch. ii. 88, 21. Caelf fordlsedende cle4 (ungultu), Ps. Srt. 68,
32. III. a hook: — Clauuo Aarpago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 78.
Clawu, 7, 13. HI man clifrode mid isenum clawum, Hml. S. 12, 187.
Ic ofercom jizs cwelleres tintregu, scearp Isen and j>a slitendan clawa,
8, 189. [v. N.E.D. claw, clee.]
cled. v. clawu.
cleao, e ; /. A stepping-stone : — On cleaca, C. D. iv. 36, 3, 12.
cleaoiau. For M. H. 1153 substitute Hml. S. 23, 493: cleadur.
v. clzdur : cleafa. /. cleafa : cleawen. v. cliwen.
clemman j p. de To press, pinch : — Clscm bu ))Ine handa togaedere,
Tech. ii. 122, 21. Clsem pu bine wynstran hand Jam gemete Jie bu
8stran on handa hxbbe shut your left hand as if there were an oyster in
it, 124, 12, 20. [v. N.E.D. clem.] v. next word.
olemiiess, e ; /. Pressure, pang, pain : — Fram swa miclum clxm-
nessum onlesed beon a tantis cruciatibus absolui, Bd. 4, 9 ; Sch.
396, II.
clenean. Add : [O. H. Ger. klenchen.]
clengan. Substitute : To adhere, remain : — Dream bid" in innan,
clenged, lenged joy is within, remains, is prolonged, Rii. 29, 8,
[v. iv. E. D. clenge.]
cleofa. 1. cleofa, dele ' That . . . , chasm,' and add: — He hzfde
xnne Hcdrowere belocen on anum clyfan ... Da code Basilius t5 dam
clyfan, ac se preust nolde imdon ba duru mid ciege, Hml. S. 3, 480-4.
Sum dema het hi belucan on st£nenum cleofan, Shrn. 103, 4. Cleofan
abi'idan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 51. Gefere Jjaene mannan on swifte fsestne
cleofan and wearmne, Lch. ii. 280, II. [v. N.E. D. cleve. led. klefi,
klifi a closet.'] v. ealu-, hei'ih-, mactum-cleofa.
cleofan. For first two references substitute Germ. 399, 451 : 400,
498, dele all derivatives but t6-cleufan, and add: — Cleafad hearta
iuero scindite corda vestra, Rtl. 5, 4. On wintra erian and in miclnrn
gefyrstum timber cleofan, Angl. ix. 261, 23. On pone cleofenan beorh,
Cht. E. 293, 27. v. a-cledfan.
cleonede talaricus : — Cneowede genosus, cleonede (ancleonede ?
having large ankles?*) talaricus, honede calcaneus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45,
39-41-
oleopian. v. clipian : oleopigend. Dele: cleopung. v. clipung.
cle6t. Substitute : A tablet (?) : — Clut, cleot pittacium, Wrt. Voc. ii.
117,32. [Cf. (?) N. E. D. cleat.]
cleopa. /. cleoba. v. cliba: clepung. v. clipung.
cleowe a clan: — Cleouuae, cleuuue, clouue glomer, Txts. 66, 472.
[0. H. Ger. chliuwa globus.~\ v. cliwen.
clerc, cleric. Add: one of the secular (as opposed to monastic}
clergy: — Ic secge J>e, la cleric, on )>!n eare, Angl. viii. 300, 14. On
gewittnesse Byrhtstanes maessepreostts and on clerices )>e ])is gewrat, Cht.
E. 255, 30. Wolde ic j) pa ae<tela(n) clericas Ssceocon fram heora
andgites ordance Slice sleacnysse, Angl. viii. 301, 4. Os )>ingd t6
langsum fy we ealne bisne cwide on Englisc clericum geswutelion, 300, 7.
He was underfange of ]>am hadesmannum }>e him ealra uneadest was, ^
was ck-rican, Chr. 995 ; P. 128, 20. HS ongan t6 tellcnde pam papan
eal embe J)a clericas, P. 130, 31. [0. H. Ger. chlirih : Icel. klerkr.]
v. cliroc in Diet.
clerc-had. Add : the state of a secular clerk : — Da Se clerichades
synd and munuchades wilniad clericorum si qui rnonasterio sociari volue-
rint, R. Ben. 106, 13. Swa sacerdhades swa clerichades sacerdotum vel
clericorum, 1 10, 8. Clerochade derails (ab clericatus gradu discedens,
Aid. 51, I), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 5: 18, 43. Ce61wulf cining feng t6
Petres scare (\6 clerichade, v. /.), Chr. 737 ; P. 45, 20.
cleric-mann, es ; m. A clerk : — Gif hwylc clericman gewundige
si quis clericum vulneraverit, LI. Th. ii. 210, 27.
clibbor. Add: [Cf. N. E. D. clibby.] : clibeoti. v. clifiht.
clidrenn, e ; /. A clatter, raise : — Bretme vel clidrinnae (cliderme)
strepitu, Txts. 96, 928.
clif. For translation of last passage substitute : Fluvius Nilus de
litore incipientis maris Rubri videtur emergere ; and add: — Andlang
clifes middeweardes, C. D. iii. 82, II. Od dars clifes nordhyldan, 418,
25. T5 txs clifts westende, 419, 6. Fram pam hean clife ab alia
rape, Gr. D. J2, 22. p wseter wjes sweart under psem clife neodan,
Bl. H. 211, 2: 209, 34. Da stanas swa of Sdrum clife Ct sceoredon,
207, 20. On Sxm sses clife, Ors. 4, 13; S. 2IO, 31. Abies Js
treowcyn py clyfe weox, Nar. 8, 22. Ofer clif per preceps (v. Mt. 8,
32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 35. Ealle Si clifu (rupes) pe neah palm sae
wairon forburnan to ascan, Ors. 5, 4 ; S. 226, 4. Cliofum cautibus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 16. HI on hean clifum (cleofum, v. I.) wunedon
uitant in rupibus arduis agebant, Bd. 1,15; Sch. 44, a. v. hnut-, sie-clif.
clifeehtig. v. clifihtig.
clifan. Add: — On clifende pam gaste se lichama inhaerendo spiritui
caro, Gr. D. 264, I.
clife. Add:— Clifae, clibe lappa, Txts. 76, 613. Clife, Wrt. Voc. ii.
49, 63 : glitilia, 40, 75 : Txts. 67, 978. Clife personacia, Hpt. 33,
250, 14. Clife appasina, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 33. Cliue apparine, Lch.
iii. 299, col. 2. [v. N. E. D. cleavers. 0. H. Ger. chliba lappa.]
v. clif-wyrt.
clifer. Substitute for citations : — Clifra ungularum, An. Ox. 5341 :
Germ. 399, 337. 'pii )>is weorc mid binum clifrum d8 ' . . .Sona seo
Ie6 mid hiie clifrum scrxf geworhte, Hml. S. 23 b, 786. C(l)ifras
vngulas, Germ. 400, 551. [v. N. E. D. cliver.] v. next word.
clifer- fete ; adj. Cloven-footed: — Hara wses unclxne, for dan de h?
nis cliferfete, Hml. S. 25, 79. v. clyfer-fete in Did.
clif-hlep. Substitute: clif-hlip (-hlep, -hlyp), es; m. A cliff-leap,
a going headlong to destruction : — Clifhlep pessum (cf. pessum, praeceps,
Corp. Gl. H. 92, 370: pessum spilth, 90, 213: ofer clif per praeceps
(v. clif)), Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 6( = Corp. Gl. H.gi, 307). Clifhlyp, 68, 7.
clifian. Add: — On cliofad inhere! , Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 15. Se gast
sylf cleofad on Code, Gr. D. 264, 3. HI mid hyra m6de him on clifiad
(cleof-, v. I.), 138, 30. Of pam hege ])e he faeste on clifode (clyf-, v. I.),
25, 12. He cleofode on diere eordan and ne mihte na onstyrian his fet
to ganne, 224, 22. Cleofede lentesceret, An. Ox. 3108. On cleofode,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 24. Ahryse pa moldan of, ^ hyre nan wiht on ne
clyfie, Lch. i. 70, 9. p feax )>e on bam cambe cleofige (clyf-, v. /.),
332, 21. v. on-clifiende.
cliflg, cliflht. Substitute: clifig; adj. Cliffy, steep: — Clifig, tShyld
c/ivosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 4.
clifiht(e) ; adj. Cliffy, steep :— Clibecti clibosum, Txts. 51, 478.
Clifihte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14,39.
elifiritig ; adj. Cliffy, steep : — Clifsehtig clivosum, i. inclinalum, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 131, 69.
clifrian. Add : — Clifrode abradit, An. Ox. 50, 20. HI man clifrode
mid Isenum clawum, Hml. S. 12, 187. Mid isenum clawum clifrian his
lima, 14, 43. v. clifer.
clifruug, e ; /. A clawing ; a claw (?) : — Clifrunga ungulae, Germ.
398, 61.
clif-stan. Substitute: — Clifstanas cautes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, IO.
Neiilnes t6weaxen mid mycelnessum para clifstana praecipitium saxorum
molibus asperum, Gr. D. 159, 26. He sceolde beon tosliteu for pam
clifstanum (scopulis) pe p£er gehwzr ut sceoredon of bam niunte,
213,4-
clif-wyrt. Add: — Clifwyrt clitum, Lch. iii. 303, col. I. v. clyf-
wyrt in Diet.
dim. v. calwer-cllm : climan. Dele.
clincig ; adj. Shrivelled with heat or cold, rough : — Clincig sibfset
asperum iter, Hy. S, 104, 35. [Cf. somer dryeth mareis and mores . . .
and maketh hem rouje and harde and clynkery. v. N. E. D. clinkery.]
Cf. clingan.
clingan. Add : to shrink together from heat or cold. [Scot, cling
to shrink in consequence of heat. v. N. E. D. cling.] v. a-clingan ;
healf-clungen.
clipian. Add: I. of persons: — Ic t5 be cleopie, Bl. H. 89, 14.
Clepad clamitat, Kent. Gl. 6. We cliepiad (clip-, v. /.) t5 Gode, Past.
263, 23. Clipode proclamat, Hpt. Gl. 480, 17. f>es pearfa clepode
(clamavif) t6 Gode, Ps. Th. 33, 6. Hi for ege ne durron clypion
(cleopian, v. /.), Past. 88, II. II. of animals: — Assan clipiende,
Lch. iii. 198, 12. v. a-cleopian.
clipol; adj. I. sounding, vocal : — Hig deopltce pa stefna paeslyftes
swege geslead, and mid paere tungan clypole pzne sweg gewynsumiad,
Angl. viii. 313, 15. v. hlud-clipol. II. vowel: — J>sene clypolan
.a., Angl. viii. 314, 16.
-clips, v. ge-clips.
clipung, e ; /. Take here clypung, cleopung in Diet., and add : I.
crying, clamour : — Gehyrde he mycelne heaf and w6p, and manige
cleopodan mid mycelre stefne. ]Ja Shsode he hwaet seo cleopung ware,
Bl. H. 319, 10. Manegum stefnum and cleopungum (hreamum, v. I.)
vocibus clamoribusque, Gr. D. 74, 4. II. a cry, call, words of
address, appeal, &c. : — C6m clypung of dam Halgan Gaste, bus cwedende,
Hml. Th. i. 388, 12. Se sunderhalga cwad : 'God 1 ic dancige de >ast
ic ne eom na swilce 6dre menn ' : ealles t6 micel clypung Jiset he niere
6drum mannum gelic . . . Mid Snre clypunge weard pes synfulla geriht-
wlsod, ii. 428, 19-34. He clypode t8 Gode : ' J>u zlmihtiga God . . .'
.Sifter disre clypunge, Hml. S. 18, 133. Cleopodon pa gastas mid
CLIPUR— CNAPA
129
mycelre cleopunge and JmscwSdon, Guth. 38, 1 6. III. an appella-
tion, name: — Geciednysse, clipunge vocabulo, i. nomine, An. Ox. 1503.
Clypunge, naman vocabulo, 4847 : 4737- Clypunga vocabulorum, i.
nonunion, 878. IV. articulation : — }Jas syndon healfclypiende
gecigede, for dan de hi nabbad fulle clypunge, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 6, 3. HI
ne synd na mid ealle dumbe, ac hi habbad lytle clypunge, 8. V.
form of address (of pronouns), v. stefn, II : — Se dridda had (the (pro-
noun of the) third persbn) hzfd syx clypunga, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 93, 7.
clipur. Add: [v. N. E. D. clip to ring a bell.']
clipa. /. cliba, cleoj>a, and add : — Clipa cataplasma, medicamentum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 29, 38. Clypa malagma, i. medicamentum, Hpt. 33, 239,
28. Lacnunge, clipan cataplasma, An. Ox. 3050. Cleopan, laecedom,
1973. Ehsealfe, pone halwendan cleopan malagma .i. eolirium, 3051 :
malagma, i. unguentum t medicina, 5359. Clypan, 2078. Wyrcan
£nue clypan (clidan, v. I.) t6 bses cynincges dolge, Hml. S. 18, 430.
C'Liin, clipan tiriaca, An, Ox. 964. Cf. cllpan.
clipan to stick, cleave, v. set-clibende.
clip-e, an ; /. Burdock :— Clipae lappa, Txts. 76, 613. [v. N. E. D.
clithe, dithers. 0. ff, Ger. chleta lappa.~\ v. clife, and next word.
olip-wyrt, e; /. Clivers; rubea minor: — Gsnim da smalan clidwyrt,
Lch. iii. 50, 8. v. clif-wyrt, and preceding word.
oliwsn, cleowen. Add: (? cltwen, cleiwen ; v. N. E. D. clew) : —
Cleowen glomer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 72. Clywen (printed clywe; but
see Angl. viii. 452), i. 59, 35. Swilce an byrnende cliwen, Hml. S. 31,
937. Cliwenes globi. An. Ox. 492. Cliwene glomere, 457 : 3736.
Gewint he (the hedgehog) 16 anum cliewene (cliw-, v.l.). Past. 241, n.
On fyrenum cliwene (cleow-, clyw-, v. II.), Gr. D. 171, 17. Cleowne
(cliowene, v. /.), 272, 15. Suelce se lareow haebbe an cliwen on his
nonda, Past. 241, 24. HI gesawon fyren deowen (cleawen, Cockayne)
»efeallan and 5dre side gylden cleowen, Mart. H. 2, 13. Cleowena
vlobos, An. Ox. 1658. v. cleowe.
cloccettan ; p. te To palpitate, beat, throb : — Gif se drinca rnara bip,
6na bip seo wamb gehefegod and cloccet swa swa hit on cylle (fylle ?)
\ecgetejluctuationes habeant, si id quod redundat, innaiet, Lch. ii. 220,
;8. [Cf. O. H. Ger. chlocchon palpare, pulsare.]
cloccian. Add : [v. N. E. D. clock.] : -clofa. v. ge-clofa.
Clofe, an ; /. A buckle: — Clofae, clouae mordacius, Txts. 78, 653.
clott a mass, lump : — Clotte (clotturo, Hpt. Gl. 488, 76) massa (fids'),
An. Ox. 3514. Clotmassas, 3846. [v. N.E.D. clot.]
clough. Dele.
clud. Substitute for bracket at end: [v. N. E. D. cloud], and add : —
Cluud seopttlits. An. Ox. 8, 219. Cludes collis, 1548. Fram pam hean
< lude (clife, v.l., rupe), Gr. D. 52, 23. Se heort astah on anneh eiihne
i lud, Hml. S. 30, 38. Hi gemetton done clud swaJtende, Hml. Th. ii.
62, 6. Cautes, i. aspera saxa in mart vel torres vel cludas vel
lupes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 30. Cludas praerupta. Germ. 394, 331.
Scylpa, eluda scopnlorum, i. saxoriim, An. Ox. 642. Cludum cautibus,
i. saxis t petris, 2039. Wzron dreo mynstru asette on heulicum
niuntum, and was dam gebrodrum micel frecednys t& astlgenne of
J'am cludum to waeterscipe, Hml. Th. ii. 160, 30. Cludas rupem, Ps.
;pl.^ii3, 8.
cludig. Add: — Betwyx cludige heollstru inter recessus scrupeos,
(term. 399, 447. [v. N. E. D. cloudy.]
olufe. Substitute : clufu, e ; /., and add : — Clufu capiclum, Wrt.
voc. ii. 128, 50. [v. N.E.D. clove. Cf. O. H. Ger. chlofo-louh
tllium.]
clufeht. Add: — Of p£te clufihtan wenwyrte, Lch. ii. 128, 7. pa
clufihtan wenwyrt, 276, 5. Clifihtan (cluf- ?), 266, 26.
eluf-Jjung. Add: — Clufpnng balrachium, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 70. Mid
S'-ttrigere clufpunge (clyf-, An. Ox. 896) letali toxa, Hpt. Gl. 427, 55.
[v. N.E.D. doffing.]
cluf-wyrt. Add: — Clufwyrt batracion, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 29. [v.
l!. E. D. clovewort.]
clugge. Add: (clucggan, clucgan ; bellan, v. //.), Sch. 477, 13.
olumian. For ' Wanl. Catal. 30, 14 ' substitute: Wlfst. 176, 30:
II. Th. ii. 308, 20, and add: — Clummiad, Wlfst. 177,30: 190, 27.
[f.N. .E.D.clum.]
aluse. Add: I. a bar, bolt: — TSforan asete tungan plnre clusan
s vlgean (claustra silentif), Scint. 214, 9. II. a place that may be
I1 eked up, closet ; prison : — Clusan (intra animi) conclave, An. Ox.
3110. III. a narrow passage, pass, defile : — He buta pa clusan
<n his gewealde haefde angustias Thermopylarum ingreditur, easque occu-
fitas emuuiit, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 114, 28, 23. v. mynster-cluse ; clyse.
:lustor-Ioo ; pi. -locu (not -loca). Substitute for citations : — Clustor-
Icc (clustorlocae, clfisterlocae, Ep. Erf. Gil.) clustella, Txts. 51, 481.
Clusterloc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 42 : 131, 78. Clfisterloeu crustra (zrea
p>rtarum clustra, Aid. 148, 30), 90, 57.
3lut. Add: — Clut pittacium, Wrt. Voc.ii. 117, 32: commisura, 132,
1 5. Man ledde t6 his breostum brade Isene clfitas swlde glfiwende, Hml.
S 37, 162.
ilyooan ; p. cl) hte ; pp. clyht To ditch (v. N. E. D. s.v.), to bend,
A.-S. SUPiL.
incurve the fingers : — Clyce pine fingras swilc pu blxchorn niman wille,
Tech. ii. 128, 19. v. ge-clyccan.
olyfa. /. clyfa, and v. cleofa : clyfer-fete. v. clifer-fete : clyflan.
v. clifian : -clyft. v. ge-clyft.
olympe (?) a lump. v. calwer-clympe. [v. N. E. D. clump.] v. next
word.
clympre. Add: — Clympre metallum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 37. Climp-
lumfornicis, Germ. 398, 243. [v. N. E. D. dumper.]
clynan. /. clynnan, clynian ; p. ede. I. intrans. To sound, resound;
El. 51. II. trans. To cause to sound, knock at a door: — Clyniga
dxt dorpulsare ostium, Lk. R. 15, 25.
clyne. Substitute : dyne, es ; n. A mass, lump, ball : — Clyne massa,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 66. Clyne globus (asirorum), An. Ox. 23, 40.
Clynes globi (lunaris), 492. Trendies, clynes spere (dynes, trendies
sphaerae, trendel, clyne sphaera, Hpt. Gl. 489, 22), 3527. Clyne, clotte
(of clyne t clottum, Hpt. Gl. 488, 76) wairan gecrammede massa (picis.)
farciuntur, 3514. Clyne massarn (piceam), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 22. God
him fram piet fyrene clyne adyde_be ofer J)a ceastre wzs on J.am gcnipe
hangiende, An. Ox. 492 note. ^Ices kynnes wecg vel 6ra odde clyna
metallum, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 67. Leades clynum mastigiis, ii. 54, 75.
Clyno massas (caricarum), ii. 83, 56 : 56, 38. Clyna, An. Ox. 2, 260.
Clyne, clyna, Hpt. Gl. 496, 68. Cnynas, An. Ox, 3846. Clyna,
clystru botros, 2639. [Silt: hym pan faestende etan feowur daycs x\c da;
ane clyne, Lch. iii. 134, 33.]
clynian (?) to make into a ball (v. clyne), to enfold: — Clyniende
inplicans, Germ. 401, 24.
clypian, clypol. v. clipian, clipol.
olypp, es ; m. Embracing, embrace : — On clyppe ge on hleahtre ge
on spraice, Angl. xi. 99, 76 : 102, 61.
clyppan. Add: — He gelaehte hine be pam swuran and cyste and
clypte, Hml. S. 30, 336. pte clioppende (cliopende, R.) wxs ut
complexus esset, Mk. L. 9, 36.
clypping, e ; f. Embracing, embrace : — He gefcull on btes ceorles
clyppinge (he poue ceorl beclypte, v.l.}, Gr. D. 47, I. v. be-, yrab-
clypjiing.
olyse. v. munt-clyse ; cluse.
clysing. Add: I. closing, stopping; a bar: — Higlista eccr[e]
clysunga (cf. ecum loce, R. Ben. 22, 5) we fordeinad scnrilitates aeterna
clausnra dampnamiis, R. Ben. I. 26, 14. II, an enclosed place,
cloister, closet : — Ot agan mzdenes modor clysinga egressus virginis
matris clausula, Hy. S. 34, 34. He let pa modor to pam suua on
synderlicre clysincge, Hml. S. 4, 343. Clysunga mynstres claustra
monasterii,K.. Ben. I. 23, 2: 114, I. Binnon his mynstres clysingum
inlra cellae suae claustra, Gr. D. 124, 24. He nolde beon gelixfd
binnon clysingum paere burge (binnan paire byrig, v. 7.) teneri intra
claustra noluit, no, 14. J?zt hi his sawle mid him t6 hellicum clysung-
um gegripon, Hml. Th. i. 414, II. III. a clause, period, con-
clusion : — Clysincg syllogismus, Hpt. Gl. 503, 58. Fulle cwydas,
ciysincga periodos, An. Ox. 2849. Clysinga lyllogismos, 2, 291.
clyster. Add : — Clyster botrus, An. Ox. 7, 287. Clystri botrum,
Txts. 45, 318. Clystre, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 30. ]3a feawa clystru p.cra
bergena, Gr. D. 57, 18. Clystrum racemis, An. Ox. 3850. Clyslru
botros, 2639: racemos, 5, 29. Clystra, 2641 : bulros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126,
83. Botros .i. uvarum globos .i. glyster, An. Ox. 2, 99. Clislro
dactilos, 2, 10. Clystro, lingerappla clystra, 472. v. win-clyster; ge-
clystre.
cljrwe. Dele.
cneep[p]. For third passage substitute: — Ofer scittisce cneppas
trans [s]colianorumjugaf Germ. 397, 539, for bracket at end substitute :
[v. N. E. D. knap, knop], and add : I. top of a hill : — On porndunes
cnep; of dane cneppe, C. D. iv. 8, 27. II. a button, brooch: —
Cracy fibula, Wrt. Voe. ii. 148, 57.
cnaepling. Add: — Cnaeplingc puer .i. infans, An. Ox. 2579. He
syfonwyntre wa;s ... pa wunode se cnaeplmgc on Cappadoniscre byrig
flf gear on lare, Hml. S. 3, 9. Cf. cnapa.
cnsewe. Add : v. eap-, on-cnsewe.
cnafa, an ; m, A boy, lad, young man : — Gamenian mid cnafan
jocari cum parvulo, Scint. 172, 19. Cnafan blnum puero tuo, Ps. Spl.
C. 85, 15. Syn twegen to pam sylfan gescyfte cnafan (pueri), Angl.
xiii. 410, 640. [v. N.E.D. knave. O. H. Ger. chnabo.] v.
mseg-cnafa. Cf. next word.
cnapa, cnafa. Dele cnafa (q.v.) and bracket at end, and add : I.
a lad: — Cudberht pa pa he git cnapa WKS, Hml. S. 26, 279. Sende
pone cnapan mid me send the lad with me, Gen. 43, 8. Geonge cild
and slide cnapan pueri vel adolescentiores aetate, R. Ben. 53, 21.
Geongum cnapam pueris minors aetate, 64, 3. Of pam iungum
cnihtum hi alxddon aweg . . . and of pam cnapum ys part kynn git
gehwser, ^Elfc. T. Grn. 21, 21. II. a (young) man in service,
a servant (take here Coll. M. 19, 27 : Gen. 22, 3, 5, 19 given under
I in Diet.): — Mm cuapa lid on nunum huse lama, Mt. 8, 6 : 12, 10.
His cnapa waes awed durh deofol . . . Se awyrgeda ga>t gewat of dam
130
men, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 32. [v. N.E.D. knape. O. Frt. knapa :
O. L. Ger. knapo : Icel. knapi.] v. hirde-, munuc-cnapa.
cuawan. Add: p. (cneow), cnew (v. oncnew, Past. 295, 8) : —
p we cuawan waeg dinne ut cognoscamus viam tuam, Ps. Spl. 66, 2.
J?a beod cnawene noscuntur, An. Ox. 76. v. a-cnawan.
-cnawe. v. be-, or-cnawe, -cnsewe : -cnawenness. v. on-, t6-
cnawenness.
cnawlaeeung, e; /. A cknowledgeme nt : — Alle if a gerihte and da
cnawelacinge da t6 me bilimpaddon, C. D. iv. 193, 14. [v. N. E. D.
knowledging.]
-cnawlice. v. tS-cnawltce : -cnawness. v. on-, to-cnawness.
cneatian. Substitute for passages : — Cneatiad t cwiddiad t secgead
contendunt .i. dictint, Hpt. Gl. 450, 69 : An. Ox. 2, 54. Cneatian
disceptare, 927. Cnea[tiende] indagantes .i. investigates, 1318. v.
ge-cneatian ; cnitan.
cneatung. Add: — Smeuunge, cneatunge scriitinittm, \. indagationem,
An. Ox. 1085. On cneatungum in disputationibus, Scint. 74, 20.
onedan. Add: — Gate lord cned swyjie "}> hyt sy swylce sealf, Lch. i.
354, 19. v. be-cnedan.
cneo. v. cneow : cneodan. Dele, and fee cn6dan : cneord. Add :
v. be-cneord : cneord-l&can. For ' M. H. 143 substitute: — Seo lar
ne mihte pam cneordlaecendum cnihte cydan be his Scyppende, Hml. S.
3, 27-
cneord-nys. Substitute for citations : — Cneordnesse studio, i. in
labore, An. Ox. 2508. Cneordnysse studio (.i. disciplina, Hpt. 430, 2),
995. CneordLnesse] studio, 7, 30.
cne6r[e]d-ness, e ; f. A generation, race : — Drihten sibbe cneord-
nesse todielde ... he on dreo towearp pa cneordnysse, t< wses waelisc
and on cyrlisc rynn and on gesydcund cynd, Angl. xi. 3, 59-63. v. ge-
cneoredness, and following words.
one6res. Add: — Cneoris familia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 44. Familia
htwradcn vel familiaritas encores, 147, 31. Cneores propinquitas,
An. Ox. 4180. Cneoris cognatio, Ps. Srt. 73, 8 : natio, ii. 191, 40.
Cncoreso (-reswo, R.) dios generatio haec, Mk. L. 13, 30: Rtl. 96, 25.
Cneiireso, 108, 27. Cneiiresu, Mt. L. i, 18. Cnewureso (cneorissa,
R.), 24, 34. Cneuureso (cneorisse, R.), Mk. L. 8, 12. Cnewreso, 9,
19. Cniorisse, cneorissa (-&) sanguinis, Txts. 95, 1780. Cneufisse
cneorissa natiunis nationum, Ps. Srt. ii. 192, 5. Cneoresse genesi,
An. Ox. 2629. In cnerisse in generatione, Ps. Srt. 88, 2. Cneiiresu,
Mt. p. 12, 10. Cneoresse posteritatem, An. Ox. 585. Cnetiresa
(kneorisse, R.) generaliones, Mt. L. i, 17. Cneiiresuu geaerationum,
p. 13, 14. In cneureswum dassum, Mk. R. S, 38. v. setter-, eft-cneores.
cneores-boc a book of genealogy : — Cneorisboca ge(ne)seos, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 41, 51.
cne6risn, e ; /. A generation, race, family : — Cneorisn Caincs . . .
me J)xt cynn hafad Sbolgen, Gen. 1256. f>us waes CrTstes encores
(cneorisn, v. /.) Christi generatio sic erat, Mt. I, 18. Min Drihten, we
ealle forleton iire cneorisne and wairon ]>e fylgende, Bl. H. 229, 21. Me
eadige cwaidon ealle cneorisna, 7, 5.
cneornis. Add: — Cneornesse genesi, An. Ox. 7, 178.
cneow. Add: I. a hiee: — Mm adlige cneow, Hml. Th. ii. 134,32,
23. ]>xl fa ea mehte wtfmon be hicre cneowe oferwadan amnem
feminis nix genua tingentibus permeabilem, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 72, 33.
Cneuo beged genn flexo, Mk. L. 10, 17. Cnew gebeged (kneu begende,
R.) gennflexu, Mt. L. 27, 29. Cneowa genua, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 25.
Cnyowu, i. 65, 40. Feollan ealle on cneowum biddende, Hml. S. 1 8,
257, Ic wille 1> ge beran eower leoht t5 me, and licgait on cneowum
(kneel], 21, 296. Cneuni gewaelteno (cneu begende) genibusprovolutus,
Mt. L. 17, 14. Midgesetnum cneoum positis genibus, Lk. L. 22, 41.
Gisettedum cneum, Rtl. 44, 13. Settun on cneom ponentes genua, Mk.
R. 15, 19. Feol to cneuum Sxs Hselendes, Lk. L. 5, 8. Astreccatt
eowru cneown, Past. 65, 18. p man his cneowu gebige sixtigum sidum
to eordan, LI. Th. ii. 284, 31. Cneowa, Hml. S. 23 b, 83. Hi bigdon
heora cneow, Mt. 27, 29: Hml. Th. ii. 148, 9. Knewa, Mk: L. 15,
19. II. a generation, a degree of descent in a genealogy [v.
N.E.D. knee, II. II ; Grmm. R. A. 468-70] :— On dam fe6r£tan
cneowe hi gecyrract hider ongean, Hml. Th. ii. 190, 22. Feowertene
kneo (generationes), Mt. R. i, 17.
cne6wade. v. cneowede : eneo-wserc. v. cneow-waerc.
one6w-biging, e; /. Bending of the lines, genuflexion: — Mid
cneowblgincge mm gemtflectione, Angl. xiii. 417, 743. Buton cneow-
bigincge, 418, 752. Mid cnewbeging (mid cneu begende 1 beginge, R.)
genujlexo, Mk. L. I, 40.
cne6wede (-ade) ; adj. Hating great knees : — Cneowede genosus,
Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 39. Cneowade, ii. 42, 14.
ene6w-gebed, es ; n. Prayer on bended Itnees : — p heo moste be
leaie gan on hyre gebedum to gebiddenne hire Drihten on hire cueow-
gebedum ut daretur ei copia egrediendi ad orationem et deprecandi
Dominant, Hml. A. no, 277. Ealle feollan heom on cneowgebedum,
179, 328. Clypode he on cneowgebedum 4us : 'Gefaestna bis, Hailend,'
Hml. S. 4, 49. [Cf. 0. Sax. knio-beda.]
CNAWAN— CNIHT-pEAW
cne6w-holen. Add: — Cnidholen (-aen) ruscus, Txts. 93, 1759:
Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 51: victoriala, 59: mirstillago, ii. 58, 29. Cneow-
hole[n] sinpatus, i. 30, 29. [v. ff. E. D. knee-holly.]
cneowian. ^Add: ; cneowan (?); p. de: — Htcneowdon };a seft, Hml.
S. 3, 522. Odte cyningas 16 him cneowodon, 34, 6. Se fiscere
cneowige aet faes caseres gemynde, Hml. Th. i. 578, 9. Hi Codes hus
sece and cneowige bacr file, Wlfst. 155, 9. Man ne m6t cneowian on
Sunnandagum, Hml. S. 12, 7. Singe he breo liund sealma cne6wi-
genae (gemiflectens), LI. Th. ii. 134, 14. [v. N. E. D. knee. O.H.Ger.
chniuwen.]
cnedwlian to kneel: — Sylf he on dlglum stowum gecneowige
(cneowlie, v. 1. v. N.E.D. kneel), LI. Th. ii. 282, 30.
cne6w-rift, es; n. A napkin : — Cne6ribt mappa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98,
24. [Cf. O.H.Ger. chnio-rest (-reft?) mantile.]
cneowung. Add: — Cneowuncge genufleclione, Angl. xiii. 433, 977.
Mid cneowunge genu flexo, 434, 994. Singe he breo hund sealma
cneowigende, odde hund and twentig butan cne6wunge (sine genu-
Jlexione) . . . mid cneowunga o<Jde butan cneowunge cum genuflexioni-
bus vel sine genuflexione, LI. Th. ii. 134, 14—18.
cne6w-w8ere ; m. (not n.): onefiw-wyrste ; pi. f. Substitute:
cne6w- wrist (-wyrst),e ; /. A knee-joint.
onif. Add : — Writ bysne circul mid bines cntfej orde on anum
mealan stane, Lch. i. 395, 3. []7a mann mid cnlfun haele menu, iii. 82,
10.]
cniht. Add: I. a youth : — Scipia WSES cniht (adolescens), Ors. 4,
10 ; S. 196, 12. Ic com cnioht (puer). Past. 49, 7. He his cnieht
laerde : ' Sunu mm,' 287, 10. Se dry wearb fzringa geong cniht and
sona eft eald man, Bl. H. 175, 3. He pone cniht (Hastens son) agef
and (-act wlf, Chr. 894; P. 86, 31. Done cniht (Alcibiades se xdeling,
1 9) durhseon, Bt. 32, 2 j F. 1 16, 23. Cnihtas, geonglingas puberes,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 12. Ealle Sa cnihtas and ealle ita msedena (the first-
born of Egypt), Ors. I, 7 ; S. 38, 15. la. an unmarried man.
v. cniht-had, II : — Hit bid rihtlic lif baet cniht Jmrhwunige on his
cnihthade, oct J-a;t he on rihtre i;we gewifige, Wlfst. 304, 20 : LI. Th.
ii. 332, 28. II. a servant, man, follower: — Cniht clitus vel
clienlulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 32. Hit is nieddearf Sxl mon his hlaford
ondraede, and se cneoht his magister, Past. 109, 13. Karl paes cincges
cniht, Cht. Th. 312, 33. Ic geann Wulfgare mnian cnihte paes landes,
545, 28 : 559, 10. Ic geann jEftelwine minon cnihte ixs swurdes
j)e he me zr sealde, 561, 20. Ic gean Wulmaere niTnum cnihte landes
for his godra gearnnnge, Cht. E. 238, 19. Cnihta farasitorum,
An. Ox. 4165. II a. a man engaged in military service, a soldier : —
Byrd se cniht his swurd portal miles gladium, jElfc. T. Grn. 20, 26.
f>ii sylst arleasum cnihte (tnilitf) Jizt bu nelt syllan sacerde, Scint. 109,
10. f>a cnihtas (the two spies in Jericho), Jos. 2, 14. Waiton innan
bam castele Oda Bs cnihtas, Chr. 1087; P. 224, 4. Seofen hundred
Jies cynges cnihta, 1094; P. 229, 17. Sume of itam cnihtan, 1083;
P. 215, 9. lib. a disciple, scholar. v. leorning-cniht : — Se
liaibena scop and his cniht historicus ejusque breviator, Ors. 1,5; S. 32,
28. Paulus manode his cneoht (discipulum), Past. 97, 12. Cniht, 169,
1 6. III. a soldier of rank, a knight: — Ealle pa rice men,
arcebiscopas, and leocrbs, abbodas and eorlas, pegnas and cnihtas, Chr.
1086 ; P. 220, 2. Swlite g6de cnihtas, Eustatius pe iunga, and
Kogeres eorles breo sunan, and ealle ba betstboren men be wasron innan
bisan lande, 1087; P. 224, 28. v. bur-, ceap-, cipe-, hel-, heorb-,
htred-, hors-cniht.
oniht-oild. Add : — Hi6 aeghwelcum cnihtcilde ymbsnidon js werlice
lim, Shrn. 47, 20.
oniht-geogoj), e ; /. Boyhood, youth : — f>£ feower tlman . . . sumor
. . . , and euc pa gelicnyssa . . . cnihtiugoit and sumor beod" gelice . . •
sumor byd wearm . . . cnihtiugod byd wearm, Angl. viii. 299,
23-30-
cniht-had. Add: I. boyhood: — Ore cnihthad is swylce underntid,
on bam aslthil Ore geogod, Hml. Th. ii. 76, 15. Cnihthades pubertatis,
i. adolescentie, An. Ox. 2382. Se6 forme waecce is on cildhade, and
seo 6der waecce is on weaxendum cnihthade, Hml. A. 52, 68. Sum
cild hal geboren . . . dionde on craeftum pa hwile be hit on cnihthade
bid, and swa forj> eallne done giogodhad, Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 206, 23. Fram
cnihthade a pueritia, Kent. Gl. 1066. Of his cnihthade ab annis
puerilibus, Gr. D. u, 6. On his cnihthade, Bl. H. 213, 27 : Shrn. 65,
8 : Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 16. II. unmarried state, celibacy, v. cniht,
I a : — He (S. John) on maegdhade (cnihthade, v. /.) on ecnysse burh-
wunode virgo in enm permansit, Hml. A. 14, 30. lohannes se
fulluhtere purhwunode Sfre on cnihthade . . . and IShannes se
godspellere wunode on cnihthade od his lifes ende, LI. Th. ii. 366,
35-39: 332. 39: w'fst- 304, 20.
cniht-iugop. v. cniht-geogop.
cniht-leas. For ' M. H. 113 b' substitute: — He for dzre sarignysse
wajs him ana cnihtleas on his inran bure, and hine sylfne dalrinne
bcclysde, Hml. S. 23, 395.
cniht-J>3&w, es ; m. Boyish habit :— Placidus bagyt he61d his cniht-
CNIHT-WESENDE— C6LIAN
peawas and gebseru Placidus puerilis adhuc indolis gerebai annos, Gr. D.
Ill, 9.
cniht-wesende. /. (?) cniht wesende. v. wesan, II.
cnitan (?), cnitian (P) to dispute : — Full wamb ebeltce be fsestenum
cnftaif (-ed?) plenus venter facile de ieiuniis dispatat, Scint. 51, 12.
Cf. cneatian.
cnodan, cne6dan ; pp. [ge-]cn5den. I. to impute, attribute : —
Gif hwaet welgedones bid, domic cnodad him txt ealle da de him under-
di<!dde biod mid herenesse omnes subditi, si qua bent gesla sunt,
laudibus efferunt, Past. Ill, 3. II. to attribute, call by a person's
name, name after a person : — f>one tun mon his naman encoded
(cwedeji, K. /.) cujus nomine views cognominatur, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 189,
8. Waes se heretema (Theodoric) Criste gecnodcn (cf. he wxs Cristeii,
Bt. I ; F. 2, 6) the leader bore the Christian name, Met. I, 32. [for
meanings cf. Icel. kenna to impute ; to name."]
cuoll. Add: — Cnol jugum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 15. Waes se cnoll
swa hit nu cud is 1> se munt is mycel uteweard, Bl. H. 207, 26. pses
muntes cnoll, 203, 8. On pasm hean cnolle sumes muntes, 197, 18.
T6 brynes cnolle, Cht. E. 267, 3. To Hunes cnolle, 381, 19. On
cnolle in vertice, i. in snmmitate, An. Ox. 853. Cnol apicem, Wrt. Voc.
73, 64: arcem, 7, 27. pa mSran cnollas almos clivos, Hpt. 31, 18,
515. Ofer fa pirescan cnollas trans pirenas ninguidos, Germ. 397, 540.
f. maer-, stan-cnoll.
cnop[p] (?) a knob, button :— Cnop ballationes, Wrt. Voc. ii. IOI, 55 :
?» 73' Lv- ^' E. D. knop. O. H. Ger. chnopf bulla.] v. crop.
-cnos. v. ge-cnos.
cnosl. Add: — Ober of hyre sylfe swylce hyre cnosl (printed cnoss)
by)) upp sprungen alitid ex ipso quasi sna soboles oritur, Scint. 232, 9.
Onosl (cnol, MS., cnoll, Hpt. Gl. 521, 22) proles. An. Ox. 5033. Eal
. idames cnosl omnes homines, Dom. L. 129. Cnosle stirpe, An. Ox.
:6oi: progenie, 7, 89: prolem, 26, 31. Hig aeton Jacobes cnosel
cimederunt Jacob, Ps. L. 78, 7. v. ae-cnosle.
cnot-m&lum glosses strictim, Angl. xiii. 35, 2OI. v. next word.
onotta. Add: I. a knot, fastening : — Het he bone wer gebindan
and aenne maessepreost . . . mid heardum cnottum samod, Hml. S. 29, 214.
I'nbindan pa faestan cnottan synna, 10, 47. He unhand pa rapas and pa
c lottan bara bznda, Gr. D. 165, 4. II. a knotty point, difficulty : —
He hine befran be gehwylcum cnottum be he sylf ne cupeon paerehalgan
t?c, Angl. vii. 2, 13.
3nuoel. Dele. v. cnycel.
onucian, cuocian. Add: I. intrans. To knock at a door: — Sona
t enne cnucad (cnocige, cnucige, R. Ben. 126, 21) max ut aliquis
p ilsaverit, R. Ben. ]. 1 1 2, 9. He6 on piere cytan duru cnocode, Hml.
/. 196, 26. Gif he purhwunad cnuciende (pulsans), R. Ben. 1. 95, 14 :
Kml. Th. i. 248, 21. Cnucigende aet pam geate, Hml. S. Id,
I [O. II. trans, (i) to knock, strike, hit: — pa stanas wendon
S'va "£ da cwelleras ht sylfe cnucodon, Hml. S. II, 101. Het he mid
sianum daes halgan mud cnucian, Hml. Th. i. 428, 32 : 432, 3 : ii. 422,
25. SI cnucud pulsetur (tabula), Angl. xiii. 431, 951. (2) to pound : —
C:iuca ealle tosomne swide smale, Lch. iii. 56, 21. Cnocie man pa
bin mid aexse yre, 14, II.
unuwian. /. cnuwian, and add: — Cnua on wine, Lch. ii. 32, n.
-cnycc. [v. A''. E. D. knitch.] v. ge-cnycc.
onyccan; cnycte, cnyhte ; pp. cnyht To tie, bind; nectere ; — Oft
pijelpsene pegen pe asr waes his hlaford cniht swyde faeste, Wlfst. 163, 2.
To cnuicte (printed -cnutte) adnexuit, Mt. p. 10, 15. v. ge-cnyccan ;
-c nycc.
<;nycel (?/o be inferred from ge-cnyclede, q.v.) a knuckle.
onyll. Add: I. clang, sound from metal: — S. Petrus pa duru
bi lycd . . . and he bonne weorped pa cSega ofer his exle int5 helle. . . .
H'fld bid se cnyll ofer ealle eordan, ponne seo caeg fealled innon helle,
H nl. A. 169, 138. II. the stroke, found of a bell : — Fram bam
ci ylle a primo pulsu, Angl. xiii. 432, 964. Sidpan hy pone forman
cry! (signum) to none gehyren, R. Ben. 74, 5. pone 6derne cnyll
se-undum signum, R. Ben. I. 82, 13. v. fore-cnyll.
cnyllan. Add: I. to strike, knock, clap: — T6somne cnyllaji
cciliserint, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 66. Cnyllan complodere vel concutere,
coilidere, 133, 5. II. to strike a door, knock: — Cnyllas ge
ptlsate . . . dsem cnyllende (cnyllenda, p. 15, 7) pulsanti, Mt. L. 7, 7,
8. III. to strike, ring a bell : — ponne pone Sderne cnyll cnyld
(pmne mon eft cnylle, R. Ben. 74, 7) dum secundum signum pulsaverit,
R Ben. I. 82, 13. paenne se cyrcwerd tacn cnylle, Angl. xiii. 398,
475. Swilcehe gehwxde bellan cnyllan, Tech. ii. 118, 9. St cnylled j>
fo me tacn, Angl. xiii. 391, 374. v. ge-cnyllan.
cnyllsan. Substitute: cnylsian, cnyllsian : — Mid dy cymed and
cnvllsad (fulsaueril), Lk. L. 12, 36. Cuyllsad pulsate . . . dzm
cnvlsanda pulsanti, II, 9, IO. Cnylsiga pulsare, 13, 25. Cnylsende
pii 'sandum, p. 7, 4.
cnyss (?), e ; f. A beating ; pulsus : — Cardiacus (glossed by cardian,
i.e pulsum cordis pattens') heortan cnysse (prowieude), Hpt. 31, 13, 321.
Oi is heort-ancnysse (= -angnysse) to be read} Cf. cardiacus dicitar jui
patitur labonm cordis, vel morbus cordis heortcoba vel ece, Wrt. Voc.
1. 1 28, 64. v. cnyssan, ge-cnos.
cnyssan. Add: — pu cnysest elides, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 30. Swa
£ seo sas cnyste pa heofonlican tungla, Ap. Th. II, i. Cnyssap
(cnysad, L.) pulsate . . . cnyssande (dzm cnysende, L.) pulsanti, Mt. R.
7, 7, 8. Ongan ic wepan and mine breost cnyssan, Hml. S. 23 b, 428.
onyttau. Add: — Cnyt(s)t inlicias (cf. inlicias, i. needs, Hpt. Gl.
524, 8), An. Ox. 8, 333. Oft pra-1 >a:ne begen )>e acr waes his hlaford
cnyt swyde fseste and wyrcd him to prjele, Wlfst. 163, 2. Cnytt, 224,
2. pa cnitton hi rapas hire to handum and fotum, Hml. S. 9, loo.
t)aet he ne cnytte dast underfongne feoh on diem swatline, Past. 59, 13.
To cnyttende annectens, Angl. xiii. 406, 588.
cnyttels ; m. for ' Mone B. 2858 ' substitute An. Ox. 2935, and add •
[v. N. E. D. knittle.]
ooo[c]. Add : — ' Hwa sealde kokke wTsd8m ? ' Dxt gttacnad dxtte
asghwelc dsera lareowa . . habbact onlicnesse d«m kokkum . . . Donne
grset se lareow swa swa kok on niht . . . Dses cocces deaw is . . . , Past.
459, 29-461, 2. Se kok de we ymb sprScon, 12. Coca pullorum,
An. Ox. 4891. Cocca, 2, 398.
coo. Add: — Coc culinia, cycene coquina, Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 22.
Coces cod, ii. 21, 68. Of dam beowan mannan at Cinnuc . . . hio
becwid Eiidgyfe /Elfsige dene coc, C. D. vi. 133, I. Cocas culinia
(coacas, Erf. = (?) sterculinia, cloacas. v. Angl. xix. 102 ; but see fint
citation, and next), Txts. 55, 620. Cocas culini, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 56.
Gebriwed swa cocas cunnon, Lch. ii. 220, 9. Koka ealdormon princeps
cocornm. Past. 311,6, 7, II.
coccel. For last citation substitute : — Lasera, coccela loliorum,
zizaniorum, Hpt. Gl. 462, 24, and add: — Hyre corn beod geltce
coccele (a mistranslation of cocci simile), Lch. i. 170, 2. He s£wd ge
lasor ge coccul on manna aeceron, Angl. viii. 300, 24. Coccel.is
ofersltgad hwsete zizania transcendent frnmentiim, Scint. 1O1, I.
cocer a quiver. Add: — Coker farelra, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 23. Seo
lufu cocor (faretram) and bogan and flan forlet, Prud. 51. Hi fylhi})
heora coceras mid flannm, Ps. Th. 10, 2.
cooer-panne. For ' Mone B. 4(194' substitute Hpt. Gl. 514, 38. rnt
add: — Hyrstepanne vel cocorpanue frixorium, i. sartago, cremitim,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 2. Coctrpaiman sartagines, An. Ox. 4673. Cocur-
pannan, 8, 278.
cocnian to season food. v. ge-cocnian ; cocnung.
cocnunga. Substitute : cocuung, e ; /. Seasoning, seasoned
food : — Cocunung quadripertitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 1 8, 49. Metegi arwa
and cScnunga ineat-drgssings and seasonings, Lch. ii. 210, 26. Suine
of rigenum melwe wyrcead briwas and cocnunga mid sealte, 236, 10.
v. next word.
oocor-mete seasoned food : — C5cormete quadripertitum, Wrt. Voc. i.
290, 41. [Cf. O. //. Ger. choch-nmos dcipes.~] v. preceding word.
coc-rod, e ; /. A cock-road, a clearing in a wood where woodcocks
could be netted : — Od da cccrodse ; swa of dxre cocrod, C. D. v. 346,
26. v. rod.
-cocsian. v. ge-cocsian : cocunung. v. cocming : cod-a;ppel.
For Cot. 93 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 72.
codd. Add : — Ne bere ge mid eow pusan oilde codd nolite portare
sacculum neque peram, Hml. Th. ii. 532, 20. v. bean- (not bien-),
leper-codd.
cofa. /. cofa. Add: ; cofu C-e), an ;/. (v. bed-cofc.) I.achamber,
closet: — Cofa pistrijtium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 30: 68, 15 : pistrinum, i.
288, 62. Lytel cofa pistrilla, 63. On cofan in conclavi, ii. 46, 14.
Ga in pine cofan (cubiculum), Mt. R. 6, 6. In cofum in penelralibus,
Mt. L. R. 24, 26. II. a cave, den: — Cofa spelunca, Jn. L. R.
II, 38. Cofa deafana speluncam latromim, Mt. L. 2t, 13 : Mk. L. R.
II, 17 : Lk. L. R. 19, 46. [v. N. E.D. cove. Icel. kofi a cell, hut.}
v. bryd-cofa.
cof-godas. /. cof-godas (v. cofa), and for second reference substi-
tute:— Cofgodas penatum, Germ. 402, 195.
cofincel. /. cofincel a small chamber :— Cofincel pistrilla, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 117, 33: 68, 16. v. cofa.
-cofrian. v. a-cofrian.
col coal. I. col, and add:— Coll carbo, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 35, 2. past
fyr weard acwenced •}> \&t an col ne glec5w, Hml. S. 7, 240. v. sx-col.
col cool. Add: — Cd\ frigidus, An. Ox. 3, 409. C61 cv/y\dfrigida
pestis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 76. Se Jiearfa bemiende 1> him wsere Jiearle
c8l, Hml. S. 31, 911. He baepes bruce, na swapeah coles, ne he colne
wztan picge, Lch. i. 238, 9. Colrefrigenti, An. Ox. 5486. C61e algida
(aeqnora), 18, 15. Colum algosis, 8,8.
-cole. v. hasp-cole : -o61e. v. win-cole.
colian. Add: — Ic cSlige algeo, JElfc. Gr. Z. 155, 9. Fram >am
fiftigodan geare colad seo haete paes Hchaman, Gr. D. 102, 23. Colap
seo lufu pe wg t6 Crum Haelende habban sceolde, Bl. H. IO(), 3 :
Wlfst. 82, 9. Wyrc swylc 5n lytel cicel ... swa du hatost forberan
masge . . . ponne se cicel colige, Lch. iii. 30, 21. Colgendre frigeali,
Angl. xiii. 38,318. [0. Sax. kolon.]
K 2
I32
COLLATIO— COpU
collatio. v. Sefen-collatio,
oollecta, an ; m. f. A collect :—Kr bam sea -collecta (collecta) beo
geended, Angl. xiii. 406, 590. Gwede se sacerd pone collectan, and
geendige ba msessan mid anre collect™, LI. Th. ii. 360, 1-4. Collectan
(gebedu, R. Ben. I. 42, 18) Mania, R. Ben. 37, 2. Tw» raedmga mid
twain collectum, LI. Th. ii. 358, 19. Mid J>ysum collectum cum his
collectis, Angl. xiii. 381, 223.
oollen-ferhtan. In passage read gecollenferhtab for ge
ferhtab.
collou-croh, -crog. /. -croh, -crog, for Cot. 140 substitute Wit. Voc.
ii. 62, 41, and add :— Colloncroh ackillea, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 35:
nimphea, Lch. iii. 304, col. I. v. croh.
col-mase. /. col-mase, and add : — Colmase bardtortolus, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 12, 61 : parrula, Hpt. 31, 241, 46. [_M. H. Ger. kole-meise.]
col-pyt. /. col-pyt a place where charcoal is made [v. N. E. D.
coal-pit], and add :— Ford ba; hsselholtae on collpytt; of collpyttae,
C. D. iv. 27, 13. On bone ealdan collpytt bier ba breo gemseru togaedere
gab, Cht. E. 206, 23.
col-sweart j a<§. Coal-black : — Hwilum he bii colkweart, Nap.
oolt. Add:— x. masran mid .x. coltan. . . ,vi. maeran mid .vi. coltan,
Shrn. 159, 17, 29.
col-pried. I. col-brard, and add : — Colctred perpendiculum, Txts. 85,
1548. Colbrsed, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 2.
eoltreeppe. v. calca-trseppe.
oolumrie (-a?), an; /. (m. ?) A column: — Gyldene columnar)
eolumnae aureae, Nar. 4, 21. Greate swa columnan, 14, 4. B*t
godweb ymb mines fasder Dauides columban hangode on dissum temple,
Sal. K. p. 152, 25.
comb. Dele.
cometa. Add :~-HeT atlwede cometa, Chr. 1066; P. -196, 2. Her
atewoden twegen cometan, 729 ' P. 45, T.
consul. Add:— Hiene mon toronsule dyde, Ors. 5, 14 ; S. 248, 8.
Agustusjone consul . . . wear)) ajlc ofslagen buton bsem consule anum, 5,
15; S. 250, 9-11. On .bara twegea consula daege, 3, 6; S. 108, 22:
p. 4, IO. Consula bScfastorum libri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 40.
cop a top. v. copp.
cop a garment. Add: — Cop ependiten, Txts. 59, 757, 760: Wrt.
Voc. ii. 29, 43.
-cop( = ceap). v. !.ind-c6p : -coy fitting, v. ge-c6p.
copel ; adj. Unsteady , rocking (?) : — /Brest on copelan stan ... eft
on copelan stan, C. D. B. iii. 624, 17, 22. [v. N.E.D. coppling,
copple-stone.J^
cope-man. Dele : copenere. Add : [v. N. E. D. copener a para-
mour ; copen to desire eagerly,^ : copest. Dele.
copian. For Cot. 53 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 32, and add:
[v. (?) N. E. D. cop to lay hold of,']
cop-lie, -lice. v. ge-c5plic, -lice.
copor. Add: — Coper cyprum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137,71. Copor colos,
i. color conciliatus, 134, 33.
copp a top, summit .•— -Coppe helmes cono (.i. stunmitate, Hpt. Gl.
443, 22) (sublimt) nerticis, An. Ox. 1563. Coppe cono, 32, 6
[v. N. E. D. cop.] v. hre;ic-copp.
copp a cup. Add: — He gefylde copp (spongiam) mid secced, Mk.
L. R, 15, 36. Bolla full 1 copp' full, Jn. L. 19, 29. [v. 2V. E. D. cop.
O. H. Ger. choph crater, cyphus : Icel. koppr.]
copped. Add: [v. N.E.D. copped.]: cops. v. cosp : -cor.
v. ge-cor : -cora. v. wiber-cora : ~coren. v. wib-, wiber-coren.
coren-beag, es ; m. A crown : — Be bsem byrnenan corenbege ofer
Cristes hasfde on rode, Angl. xi. 172, 32.
coren-scipe, es ; m. Election :— Corenscip electio, Mt. p. 12, 13.
v. ge-corenscipe.
corflian. Add: — Swylce he hine corflige swa swa mon sel deit
fonne hine mon on spite stagan wyle, Tech. ii. 1 24, 10.
Cor[r]intliisc ; adj. Corinthian : — Corrinthisce fatu Corinthia vasa,
Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 4.
corion. Dele.
corn. Add: I. a grain: — f>jere lenticula, £ syndon pysan, he6 on
hire mud sende breora corna gewyrde, Hml. S. 236, 716. Hwa
gemenigfylt bast gerip of fe&wum cornum, Hml, Th. i. 184, 32. II.
torn : — Beren gebered com tipsana, Wrt. Voc. i. .20, 2,7. Heo sealde
Jjaem munucum corn genSg, Ors. 6, 4 ; S. 260, II. v. bere-, lyb-,
mold-, pipor-corn.
corn-sesceda. I. -aesceada: corn-appla. Add: An. Ox. 3840:
corn-b&re. Add : — Cornbacrum granigeris, An. Ox. 2360.
corn-berende ; adj. Corn-bearing: — ]>i cornberendan granigera,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 22.
oorn-gebrot, es ; n. Remnant of corn, corn dropped in carrying :—
Berebryttan gebyred corngebrot on hasrfeste aet bernes dure, LI. Th. i.
-44°. 2-
Corn-gBSce6t. /. -gesceot : coru-hw«:ca. Dele.
corn-lad, e ; /. Leading or carrying corn : — JEt cornlide, LI. Th. i.
440, 28.
cornoch. v. cranoc,
corn-seed, es; «. A grain of corn : — He gemsenigfealdai feawa
cornsseda in unarimede wacstmas aecra pauca seminis grana in innumera
segetum frumenta multiplicat, Gr. D. 253, I.
corn-te6)>ung, e ; /. Tithe of corn :—Sy cornteoSung agifen be
emnihte, Wlfst. 208, 5 : J-l6, 25.
oorn-tre<5w. Add: — Corntreowes corn/, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 51 :
I38.5-
corn-weal. Dele.
corn-wurma. Substitute: A scarlet dye, and add: — Gornunrma
ve[r]micultis, Wrt, Voc. ii. 123, 45. Cornuurma coccus. An. Ox. 1064,
note. Cor[n]wurman murice, 1064. Be cornwurman de muricibus,
1067. Cornwurmum, 5141.
corona, an ; m. A crown : — Hi geworhton byrnene corfiiian . . .
haefde he ba fyrnenne coronan on his tieafde . . . ^>one coronan baera
twelf steorrena, Nap. 13.
-coronian. v. ge-cor8nian: cors, corsian. Dele: cor-snsed.
Add: [cf. O. Frs. kor-bita.]
corte, an ; /. ? : — Andlanges itaer e4 t6 txie wic ; fram itaere wtc to
jtaere cortan ; and swa andlangesto Suctsexan, C. D. vi. 2J7, 7.
corper a whisk (?) : — Corthr verberatorum (cortr, cordr verberatoriutn),
Txts. 105, 3099.
cor-wurma. v. corn-wurma.
cos. Add: — Gancge xlc asfter 8drum t8 cosse fratres accedant ad
pacem, R. Ben. 114, 4. Syle me sibbe coss, Hml. Th. ii. 422, 34.
Cossas bassia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 47: 12, 37: labra, An. Ox. 3180.
He ba mxdena onscunode,-and forbeah heora cossas, Hml. S. 35, 59.
cosp. Dele ' Lot. compes,' and add : — Puncto, foramine, in quo
pedes vinctorutn tenentur in ligno cubitali, spatio interjecto, id est
cosp, Txts. 86, 765. Copses cippi, An. Ox. 3251. Copse cibbo,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 3 : 18, 32. Copsas (conpedes) synd on fotum dysiges,
Scint. 96, 16. Cospa cipporum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 6 : 19, 46 : An. Ox.
17, 26. Butan min lichama beo on btnum bendum genyrwod and on
binum copsum agrapod, Hml. S. 8, 121. [v. N.E.D. cops.]
cossettung, e ; /. Kissing : — Bios ne blann cossetunges *a«c non
cessauit osculari, Lk. L. 7, 45.
cost costmary. Add : — Cost costa, An. Ox. 56, 392. [From Latin.]
cost, es ; in. Condition, mode : — GetT(tode he (faes . . -. daes costes de
(on condition thai} heo tfis gelaeste, Cht. Th. 540, 34. ./Enigum coste
ullo modo, Rtl. 113, 34. Unasaeccendlicum costum ineffabilibus modis,
108, 27. par begen age twegen costas, lufe obbe lage, and he lufe
geceose where a thane has two ways of settlement open to him, by
amicable agreement or by appeal to law, and he choose the former, LI.
Th. i. 298, 5. [From Scandinavian, Icel. kostr. Goth, kustus trial,
v. N. E. D. cost.]
costere. Add: — :f>a (la he ana waes, ba com him t6 se costere,
Hml. Th. ii. 156, 22: Gr. D. 100, 18. \O.H. Ger. chostari tenlator.}
costian. Add: — HI costodon t costnodon me temptauerunt me, Ps.
L. 34, 16. Dara acorenra mod he wile costian, Past. 465, II. Costtad
conprobatur, An. Ox. 12, 7.
costigend. Add : — ]?one costigend on helle grund besencean, Bl.H.
33. '9-
costnere. Add: — f>a genealsehte se costrwre, Hnrf. Th. i. 166, 12.
Se befealt on txs costneres grinu, Hex. 52, 25. Ht gewyldail ba
feondlican costneras, Hml. Th. i. 344, 31.
costnian. Add : — Hit is awriten baet God afandode Abrahames, and
se apostol Jacob awrlt baet God ne costnad naenne man ; hu maeg beon
asgber s6d ? . . . God ne costnait nsenne man, for ban be he nele naenne
t6 synnum gebigan, Scrd. 22, 46-23, 10 : Hml. Th. ii. 560, 2O.
Ne liet du us costnian, ac Slys us fram yfele, Wlfst. 125, 13. v. a-
costnian.
^costnung. Add :— •' Ne gedafa baet we beon gelaedde on costnunge.'
Oder is costnung, Siter is fandung. . . . JJnrh ii fandunge he sceal gede6n,
gif he bam costnungum widstent, Hml. Th. i. 268, 6-19. Ober is seo
fandung be Jacob embe spraec, baet is se6 costnung J>e gewemd jione man
t6 syngienne, Scrd. 23, 8.
costnung-stow, e ; /. A place of temptation : — On jjsere costnung-
stowe in loco tentationis, Deut. 6, 16.
cot. Add: — Ut to *an coten, C. D. vi. 9, J. JEt Sceolles eald-
cotan, iv, 122, 21. v. bur-cot, and next word.
cote. Add : — Ne masg nan wlf hire bSndan forbeodan j> he ne
mSte intfi his cotan (-on, v. 1.) gelogian ^^ he wille, LI, Th. i. 418, 24.
\_Perhaps in the two instajtces given under cote the form cotan (-on,
v. /.) is dot. pi., and the passages should be put under cot (q. v.). But
see N. E. D. cote.]
copa, an ; m. v. cotu.
copig; adj. Diseased: — Hit is neod ji hi man ascirie of bsere gefer-
rsedene eallswa cotfige sceap (ones morbid^), Nap. 13.
copu. 1. cobu, and a<d: — Hreoflige he geclasnsode fram dasre
COT-LIF— CRANOC
133
unclfinan code, Hml. S. 15, 6. Fram earailiccre coite, Hml. Th. ii. 150,
3. Coin becumad trunt pestilential, 538, 29. Wurdon gehielede
inettrume menu Cram misticum cobum, Hml. S. 26, 193 : 27, 131*
./Elcne man warnian wid bas deofollican code, )>aet is wid J>as hellican
unpeawas, Wlfst. 345, 21: Angl. viii. 337, 7. [v. N.E.D. cothc.]
v. milt-copu.
oot-lif. Add: I. used of a single habitation: — ff.Icne man lyst,
siddan he aenig cotlyf on his hlafordes laene myd his fultume getimbred
hsefd, •)» he hine m6te paron gerestan, and huntigan and fuglian and
fiscian, Shrn. 164, 3. [Cf. Wo is him bat uvel wif brynge]) to his
cotlyf (cf. wif horn bryngejj, 265), Misc. 118, 259.] II. in the
charters of Edward the Confessor the word seems used in the sense of
manor ; the places to which it is applied are in the possession of in-
dividuals, and have landed property belonging to them ; they are in
almost every case the subjects of grant to the church. Thus the
brethren of Westminster have ' dat cotlif Adgude and ale dare pnge de
dsert5 mid richte gebirad, mid circe and mid milne, mid wode and mid
felde, mid lase and mid made, and on alien Jingen swa ful and swa ford
swa JFMv/ine and his wif it firmest ahten and into dare halagen st5we
gafan,' C. D. iv. 217, 7-13. Other instances are ' daet cotlif Leosne de
Atsere ahte and bequed ... to dera monece foden ' with all belonging to
it (cf. 178), 191, 13, and 'diet cotlif Molesham de Leofcild ahte and
bequad,' 214, f>. In like manner the king grants ' dat cotlif de ic was
boren inne bi naman Gidslepe,' 215, 31 : 'da cotlTfe Perscore (cf. loco
celebri . . . qui Persoran nuncupatnr uocabulo, iii. 74 • • • in 1'erscoran . . .
mausi, 75) and D(e)6rhyrste (cf. nomina terrarum quas dabo ad locum
qui dicitur Deofhyrst, i. 227) mid alien dan landen, &c.,* 192, 6: 'dat
cotlif Stane (cf. cum coenobio quod StSna uocatur, ii. 367),' 211, 25:
'dat cotlif Euerslea,' 204, 19. In the last case it is said ' ic bebeode
dat Padu mi meodes wrichte and UUlnod mm huscarl and /ElfrTce Hort
and Krebern mm fredsocne men de dat cotlyf healded heonneford . . . ben
on sainte Petres wealde and dam hirde on dam miustre hersumian and
bewwan.'
cot-sseta. Dele, but fee N. E. D. cotset : cot-setla. See Andrews'
Old English Manor, s. i/.
cot-stow. Add: — Of dam mere on Cudulfes cotstowe ; of dam
cotst6wum, C. D. v. 389, 17.
cottuo. Add: — Cottuc (cotuc, Ep.) malva, Txts. 77, 1288: Wrt.
Voc. ii. 56, 36.
-cow. v. ge-cow.
era the croaking sound made by frogs or crows :-r-Coax i. era, vox
ranarum vet corvorum, Wiilck. Gl. 208, IO.
crabba. Add : — Crabba nefa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 48 : cancer, 128, 7.
cracettan. Substitute : cracettan, craiccettan to croak : — Se hrefn
mid openum mude ongann crakettan (crieccettan, v. /.) ymbutan pone
hlaf corvus aperto ore circa panem coepit crocitare, Gr. D. 118, 25.
v. cracetung.
cracian. Substitute: To crack, sound, resound: — Cracab, brastlab
crepat, i. sonat, Wrt. Voc ii. 136, 64. Craciendum, cearciendum
crepante, i. sonante, An. Ox. 31. ^ In Ps. Th. 45, 3 for cracode
apparently should be read cwacode (v. Angl. vi. 133), but the former
seems better to give the meaning of the sonaverunt in the Latin, and to
agree with the preceding clause of the English : — Us duhte for bam
gepune past seo eorpe call cracode (?).
cradel. Add: — He Iseg on cradole (-ule, v.l.) bewunden ealswa
5dre cild dod, Wlfst. 17, I. Cradelas cunabula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 27.
cradol-eild. Add; Wlfst. 158, 14: crse. v. crawe : crsecetung.
!. crsecetung, and see cracettan : creefian. v. crafian : creefing. v.
:rafing.
crssft. Dele 'IV. a craft, kind of ship; navis qualiscnnque,' and
rid under I : — Mid ealluin Creca craftum universam Graeciae lectam
uventutem, Ors. I, IO; S. 46, 31. Under II: — He leornode sumne
:raeft J>e hine afet, Hml. Th. ii. 556, 32. Under III: — Hi6 wenad
taet hiera undeawas si^n sum god craft vitium virtus creditur, Past.
289, 13. Hearpestrengas mid crafte astirian, Ap. Th. 17, 8.
Jnrt'tas sttidia, An. Ox. 9, 8. Larlice crseftas scholares disciplinas,
\2. Ill a. in a bad sense, a cunning trick, stratagem, artifice : —
Mid bssm craefte be pa scondlicost waes . . . ^ysne nyttan. craft, beh he
irlic nacre, funde heora tictator, Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 90, 28-92, 3. Wtf gif
'ie6 mid hwylcum craefte (molimine) hire haemed gerenad, LI. Th. ii.
56, 7- Gif he purh druncen odde Jiurh oderne craft (alto artijicio)
man ofslea, 150, 34. IV. a machine, instrument, engine: — jEpele
< rseft (of a medicine), Lch. ii. 28, 10. He hasfde an wurdlic weorc on
mechanise geweorc . . . Se craft sceolde wissian be steorrum hwset ge-
hwilcum menn gelumpe, ... on Jjam crsefte Sspende mm faeder ma
]ionne twS hund punda . . . Gif pfi. bisne cra:ft healst ... He nolde
;;ebafian ^ man swa deorwurdne craft (cf. weorc, 287) tScwysan sceolde,
Hml. S. 5, 253, 263, 266, 290. Tobaerst seo hengen mid eallum dam
c rzfte, 35, 314. J>sene mxnifealdan craft multiformem (favorum) ma-
tkinam, An. Ox. 120. Craeftas machinas, 1668. v. circul-, gedwol-,
:Tamati(s)c-, meter-, niorj;-, sweg-, tael-, tow-, wicg-, wynde-crsjjft.
creefte-Mce ; adv. With art, skilfully: — He his lare sua craftellce
(tanta arte) tdscead, Past. 291, 20. He sceal gemetgian swa crxftelice
(tanta artey his stemne, 453, 12.
creeftig. Add: I. powerful:— Julius se craeftega casere Caesar totis
viribus, Ors. I, IO ; S. 48, 16. Hiera cyun wass ealra craftegast
gloriosissimaillaviribusfamilia, 2,4; 8.72, IO. II. knowing a
craft, art, trade : — Gif craeftige men (artifices') on mynstre syn, began
pane crzft and georne wyrcen, R. Ben. 95, 3. III. skilful, cun-
ning : — Man on acnigum pingum crseftig oppe on maran wtsd6me oppe
on la-ssan, Bl. H. 49, 28. He waes craeftig Isece, Shrn. 138, 27. Waes sum
mSeden wundorllce craeftig ... on udwitegunge snoter, Hml. S. 35, 80.
Craeftig[estan] sollertissimae. An. Ox. 56, 208. Ill a. of books,
dealing with art or science ,' — Munecas be heora cildhad habbad abisgod
on craftigum b6cum, Angl. viii. 32,1, 27. v. dry-cracftig.
crseftig, es ; n. Strength : — Drihten is maegen and crajftig aelces psera
be hine ondrxljirmamentum est Dominus timentibus eum, Ps. Th. 24, 12.
crorftiga. Add: I. a craftsman, &c. : — Crasfican (craeftcan?) arti-
fices, R. Ben. I. 94, 10. Dset walron .iiii. stancrasftigan in Rome, pier
waes samod .vi. hund craeftigena and xxii, and nxron nane odre him
gelice, Shrn. 146, 14. Be mynstres craeftigum (arliftcibus~), R. Ben. 95,
2. He" gegaderode manige craeftigan, and eac ma opra weorcmanna pe
pam hyrdon artifices multos ac plures subtninistrantes operarios adhibuit t
Gr. D. 251, 13. v. rTm-, scln-, stan-, tungol-craeftiga.
crseftig-lice. Substitute: Skilfully, cunningly, ingeniously: — Smib-
llce fabrile, craeftigfllce] fabre, i. perfecte, ingeniose, arteficiose, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 146, 61. SmiblTce fabrile, crxftiglice fabre (MS. -i), 35, 15.
v. sundor-, wundor-crxftiglice.
crseft-leas. Add: — Craeftleiisne peowdom aettwad munecas iners ser-
vitium ostendunt monachi, R. Ben. I. 52, I.
crseft-lic. Substitute : I. artificial :— On twam wisum ys se dseg
gecweden, naturaliter et vulgariter . . . Vulgaris vel artificales dies est,
byp ceorlisc daeg odde craettlic, fram Jialre sunnan anginne "£ heo t6
setle ga and eft cunie mancynne 16 blisse, Angl. viii. 317, II. II.
kilful, skilled : — Da oifre craeftigan sxgdon j> hy }>urn drycraeft dydon
ila craeftlican weorc, Shrn. 146, 22.
crseft-searo. Dele.
creeft-wyrc. Substitute: creeft-weorc, es ; n.Skilledwork, art, pro-
fession:— Be campdome, be ceape, be cr^ftwyrce agyf teupunga de militiat
de negotio, de artificio redde decimas, Scint. 109, 5.
Greet. Add : pi. gen. craetena, cratwa : — Craet carcura ( — carruca),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 62. Craet carruca, 13, 20. Da stod jxre sunnan
erst mid feower horsum of galde agoten ... ; on ottre healfe st6d daes
monan crast of seolfre agoten and da oxan dsrto, Hml. Th. ii. 494,
22. Se begen alyhte of his craste (de curru suo), i. 400, 26. On
crate I'M carruca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 42-: esseda, uehiculo, Germ. 393,
56. ' Helias weard on heofenlicum craste to heofenum ahafen, Hml. S.
16, 61. Crseta bigarum. An. Ox, 2185. Cratwa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 76.
Craetena cearcetunge, Wlfst. 200, 17. Cratum bigis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89,
70: 12, 5. Crjetum quadrigis, 149, 14: curricis, 28, 17 : carpentis,
i. curribus, Wiilck. Gl. 254, 12. Creatum curribus, Ps. Srt. 19, 8. v.
hors-crat.
craet-wisa, an ; m. A charioteer: — Israheles craet and his wissigend,
£ is craetwTsa currits Israhel et auriga ejust Hml. S. 1 8, 293.
crafian, creefian. Add: — Her ky)> onpissere bee ^ Huberd crxfede
anne wifinan pe Edit hatte mid unrihte . . . and Huberd waes leosende
pxre wTfmanne for his unrihtcrsefinge, Cht. Th. 633, 17. Daet nan bisceop
uane feorme necrafige, bulan of ttam de him mid rihte gebyrad, C. D. iv.
290, 32. v. for-crafian.
craflng, e ; /. Demand, claim : — Saccles of elcre crauigge, Cht. Th.
645, 5. Craufigge, 24. v. unriht-crafing.
crammiau. Add: — Ic crammige farcior, Hpt. Gl. 489,5. v. a-,
ge-crammian ; crimman.
cramming-pohha, an; m. The word translates viscarium in the
following passage : — Gif wif wunad mid werum, pier bid wen deofles
crammingpohha (viscarium diaboli non deerit), Nap. 13.
crampiht ; adj. Crumpled, wrinkled: — Crompeht folialis, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 38, 58-
cran. Dele : ' e ; /.,' and add : The word occurs in local names, e. g.
Cranslea, Cranmere. v. cranoc.
cranc-steef. Substitute ; A crank : — Crancstaef (in a list of weaving
implements), Angl. ix. 263, 14. Cf. crencestre.
cranic, es ; m. A chronicle : — Swa swa Hieronimus satde on hiscranice,
Hml. A. 79, 164. Man gesette on cranice (mandatum est kistoriis et
annalibus traditum) aelc paera dzda pe gedon waes mid him on paes
cyninges belimpum, 95, 122. He het fordberan bone cranic (histories et
annales) and raedan aetforan him, 98, 2IO.
cranic-writere, es ; m. A chronographer, chronicler : — Cranicwritera
chronographorum, An. Ox. 7, 24.
cranoc, es ; m. A crane : — Cornoch grits, gruis, cornuc gravis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. IIO, 10, II. Cf. the local name Cornuchom, C. D. vi. 275,
col. 2. v. cran.
134
CRANO-HAWC— CROCCA
crano-hawo. Dele, and see Whitman, p. 45. Cf. 0. H. Ger. ' acci-
piler, quern chranohari dicunt,' Grff. iv. 614.
eras ; »*. Food : — Swa piece hie in Jizre ea awedllon swa zmettan
etam eras, and swilc uurim heora wzs major explicatus numerus beluarum
auam prius affuil ad spent inde contingent:* cibi, ubi cum apparertnl
velutiformicee/erbuere,N3iC. II, 14. \_lcel. kras a dainty.}
crat-hyrdel (P) : — flecta bige crathyrdle (i« marg. hyrdle t bige
flecta), Hpt. Gl. 497, 70.
crawan. Add: — Onlicnesse dzm kokkum Se on distrum niehtum
crawad, Past. 459, 32. pomie coccas crawan foraian syde, bonne driuce
he aene, Lch. iii. 6, 5. v. ge-crawan.
era we. Add: crawa; m. : — Crauuae (-e) cornacula, Txts. 50, 241.
Crauua, crawe cornix, 54, 308. Cre cur/iicula, HO, 1171. Crauue
garula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 52 : 40, 58: carula, 103, 17 : 13, 49.
oraw-leac. Add: — Crawanleac poloten, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, ii : hermo-
doctula vel Udolora, 79, 57.
Creacisc. v. Crecisc.
creas ; adj. Fine, elegant : — Ne bed ge to creasum reafum (cullis
vestibiis) gefranwade, ac niedemlicum, Nap. 13.
creas-lic; adj. Dainty, rich (of food): — Sume ba predstas pe worold-
welan habbad . . . scolon maran and creaslicran toJ.ui (maiorem annonam)
habban on mynstre, Nap. 13.
creas-ness, e ;/. i.Jineness, elegance (of dress) : — We mid heortan
creiisnysse (cultu cordis) sceolon God se'cau swidor jjonne mid reafes
pryton . . . reiifes creasnysse (cultum uestium) ... an reafes creasnysse
(studio uatium), Nap. 14. II. elation, pride : — Elalioiiis orgelnysse
j creasnysse, Hpt. Gl. 432, 54.
Crecas (-e). Add: — Crccas Graeci, Rtl. 194, 17. Crtecna Grae-
coruin, Mt. p. 2, 15. Mid Crecuni apud Grecos, II.
Crecisc. Add: — Crecisc noina Graecum nomen, Rtl. 194, 21. On
Crecisc, Ors. I, 10 ; S. 46, 14: Jn. R. ly, 20. On Cregisc Graece,
Jn. L. 19, 20. In Cregesc, 20, 24. Stafum Creciscum littens Graecii,
Lk. L. R. 23, 38. pa Creiciscan Argolicas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 39 :
Pelasgos, 41.
creda. Add: — Se Izssa creda. Ic gelyfe on God, Fzder aelmihtigne
... on flSsces zrist and bzt ece lit", Angl. x. 100, 7. Se mzssepreost
sceal secgan Suniiandaguin ... be Jiam Paternoster aud be baincre'dan eac,
swa he ol'tost mage, LI. Th. ii. 350, 30. Gif he song his credon odde
Paternoster on untrunnie mon, he" wses sona lial, Shrn. 116, 20.
credic (?) a bowl : — Credic Jiala (v. 15d. 3, 27 : Lac in Jiala ponere
solebat), An. Ox. 29, 3.
crencestre. Add: Cf. cranc-stsef : cre6dan. /. crudan.
credpan. Add: I. of reptiles : — Eall diet on si. and on eauum
crypd, Hex. 14, 8. N'zddran crupon on J> hus, Shrn. 152, 28. Wur-
imis crupon cuce of his lice, Hml. S. 4, 430. II. ot human beings,
(l) literal: — Heu creap on pain handuin, and droh on dzre eordan ealne
hire lichaman, Gr. D. 228, 10. (2) to walk with crutches: — He aras
and mid twain criccum creap him to Wynce^stre, Hml. S. 21, 101. (3)
of humble, abject movement : — pa iermingas ut of pxm holan crupon
Jie heo on lutedan, Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 92, 30. Uton creopan to Criste,
Wlfst. 1 66, 38. v. ge-creupan.
creopel. v. crypel.
creopere. Add: — Se cnapa waes creopere (cf. bam healtan cnapan,
28.), Hml. S. 6T 20. Lseg pair sum creopere lama tram cildhade, 10, 25.
creopvmg. For Cot. 144 substitute : — Criupungae, cr[i]iipungae,
cr[i]6puugc obreptione, Txts. 80, 696. Credpunge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 16.
orepel. v. crypel : crib[b]. v. cryb (I'M Diet.) : orioo. v. crycc.
origan ; p. cride To bubble up : — Criid scaturit, Wrt. Voc. ii. I 20, 3.
Grid ebuUiat, An. Ox. 7, 101 (where see note). Cripe scaturiat, 8, 104.
Crid (after which a letter is erased), Angl. xhi. 31, 93.
crimman. Substitute: To cram, stuff, insert: — Homes sceafoban
swlde smale gcsceaf, crim on i> dolh innan, Lch. ii. 132, 12. Cram in-
teniit, immisit. Germ. 401, 22. v. ge-crimman ; crammian.
crinc a kind of shoe (?) : — Crince cuturno, Hpt. 33, 250, 2. Cf.
(?) crencestre.
orisma. I. Add after ' baptism ' : and at other times : — Donne se
sacerd smyrect mid pam halgan crisman breost and sculdru, ponne befeh*
he fa;ne man mid Godes scylde, Wlfst. 35, 16. Asprungenra manna lie
(cadavera) man byred on ciricean and mid crysman smyred his breost,
LI. Th. ii. 162, I. Ne crismena nee balsamorum (sacris chrismalibus
unctum, Aid. 154), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 34: 61, I. I a. the sacred
character conferred by unction: — Se biscop forlet his crisman and his
rode and his gastlican wzpnu, and leng to his spere and t5 his swurde,
Chr. 1056 ; P. 187, 24. II. Add .-—Under crisman adle forgripen
in albis adhuc positus, langore correptus, Bd. 5, 7 ; Sch. 584, 2. Under
crismum in albis, An. Ox. 2, 66. Crysmum, 2127.
orismal(e P), es ; m. or a. A chrisom-cloth : — Mid bam crismale J)e
man him on ulan paet heafod ded, man tacnait pzne cnstenan cynehebai
pe he on heofenum ah, Wlfst. 36, 17. [Lot. crismale.]
Crist. /. Crist, and add:—Ciiii, Past. 27, 5. Krisd, 103, II.
Manega lease Cristas cumad, Hml. Th. i. 4, 2. ^ Crtstes mi'.,
maesse : — Opiewde read Crtstes mael (a cross), Chr. 773 ; P. 50, 20.
Toforan Xf es mzssan, 1038; P. 161, 14: 1043; P. 165, 9: 1076;
P. 2 1 2, 20.
cristalla. Add: — AnlTcnyssa of cristallan, Hml. S. 4, 166.
cristallisc; adj. Of crystal : — Cristallisce dryncfatu, Nar. 5, 13.
crlstel-mfel (oyrstel-), es ; n. I. a cross : — On weardduue pzr
]>zt cnstelmxl stod, Cht. E. 294, 21. T6 pam cyrstelmsele ; of pam
cyrstelmzle, Cht. Crw. 25, 24. To itam langan cyrstelmaele, C. l>. v.
297, 15 : 298, 9. II. the sign of the cross: — Wyrce mon crystel-
mael on his heafde foran mid his purnau, Tech. ii. 119, 8.
cristelmoil-beam, es; m. A tree on which a cross is fixed (?) : — On
cristelmzlbeam (i« a list of boundaries), C. D. v. 389, 13.
oristen. Add: — Heo wscs cristenu, Shrn. 86, 15. Ore cristne R6ma,
Ors. 24 ; S. 74, 34. He bacd hine cristenne beuii . . . bsed p he durh
his bebod cristene gefremed wzre, Bd. I, 4 ; Sch. 16, 3, 16. Cristenum
penungum Jieuwian, 1,7! Sch. 22, 6. Se cristenesta (cristena, v. I.)
cyning, Ors. 6, 38 ; S. 296, 30. v. efen-, un-crtsten.
cristeu-dom. Add: I. the state or condition of being Christian :
— Fram frembe pines cristendomes, Angl. xii. 515, 21. Deah prila
hwylc of cristendome to wicinge weorde though any thrall from being a
Christian become a pirate, Wlist. 162, 6. For heora cristendome because
they were Christians, Ors. a, 1 ; S. 62, 28 : 2, 4 ; S. 76, I. Se it
geiitlagod for his cristendome, Hml. S. 34, 132. Heora cristendorn
gehealdan, LI. Th. ii. 350, 32. IL time when or place where
Christianity prevails : — pa pe secgad bset beds world sy nu wyrse oil
dysan cristendome ponne hid aer on pzm hiepenscype wsere . . . Hwser is
nu on xnigan cristendome betuh him sylfum ^ mon him Jmrfe swilc
ondrzdan ?, Ors. 1,8; S. 40, 24-8. Nu is des dzg gehalgod on eailum
cristendome, Hml. A. 25, 30. III. the Christian faith : — Hwelc
inildsiing sippan wzs, sibpan se cristendom wzs, Ors. 2, I ; S. 62, 34.
Awacyge se crtstendom, sona scylfd se cynedom, Wlfst. 267, 23. pzt
sixte muneca cyn asprang on angnme cristendomes, R. Ben. 136, 7. H8
gesctte an Jiusend boca ... be dam cristendome, Hml. A. 5, 107. On
pam cristendome be Crist sylf astealde, 1 6, 74. Healdan rihtne cristen-
dom, Wlfst. 78, 9. Se apostol bodade ealue cristendom, Hml. Th. i.
460, 8.
cristen-lio; adj. Christian: — Pole cristinlic plebs Christiana, Rtl.
9». 39-
cristen-mann, es ; m. A Christian : — He gerzsde on j>a fzmnan in
cristenmonna (cristenra monna, v. I.) midle, Mart. H. 170, 25.
cristen-ness, e; /. Christianity: — p he us ahebbe on J)a sopau
cristennesse, Nap. 14. v. crist-ness.
cristian. v. cristnian.
cristnere, es; m. A catechist :— Sed ltd sancte Petres pzs cristneres,
Shrn. 89, 6. v. cristnian.
crist-ness (cristen- ?), e; /. Christianity : — Ic edw halsige ... for
dzre cristnesse de ge underfeiigan, Rtl. 114, 16.
cristnian. Add : I. to instruct in the Christian religion previous to
(adult) baptism, to catechize : — J?a cristnade he me (me cathecizare ip&e
curavit*) . . . and zfter medmiclum fzce . . . ic gefullad wzs, Bd. 5, 6 ;
Sch. 581, 1-19. He gelyfde on urne Drihten and let hine cristnian
(had himself catechized), and zfter lytlum fyrste he weard gefullod, Hml.
"• 31) 523- ^^ nzfre pa penunge to cristnienne (cristigenue, cristiemie,
v. II.) odde to tullianne geleornian mihte nullatenus potuit cathecizandi
uel baptizandi ministerium discere, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 580, 19. IL to
perform the ritual that precedes baptism : — On dsere cristnunge pe man
ded zr dam fulluhte is mycel getacnung. ponne se sacerd crTstuad,
bonne ordap he on pone man . . . and mid pxs sacerdes halsunge se
dediol wyrd aflymed fram }>zre menniscan gesceafte . . . pact sealt part se
sacerd pam men on mfid deb bonne he cristnad, pzt getacnad godcundne
wisdom . . . and donne se sacerd him ztforan singd credo in deum, ponne
trymed he his geleafan . . . donne se sacerd zthrind mid his spatle pzs
mannes nose and earan . . . and smyred mid pam halgan crisman breost
and sculdru . . . And donne pis gedon bid eal fullice wel, swa td daVe
cristnunge gebyred, ponne is zfter eailum pisum mid rihtum geleafan
to efstanne wid fontbzdcs, Wlfst. 33, 16-36, I. ponne se predst crist-
nad, ponne adr&fd he done dedfol of dam cildc ; for dan de zlc hieden
man bid deufles, ac purh fulluht he biit Godes, Hml. Th. i. 304,
33. IV. to baptize (?) cf. cristnung, II : — pa hzpenan fedllon t6
his cnedwum biddende hine ^ he dyde hi cristene. He" ne wandode on
pam widgillan felda pa hzpenan to cristnigenne ... ac he hi ealie sona
samtlngas gecristnode, Hml. S. 31, 1036. v. ge-cristnian.
cristiaung, e ; /. I. performing the ritual that precedes baptism.
v. cristnian, II. II. baptizing: — Papa gesette . . . 1> pzs Halgan
Gastes penung wzre in psere gife paes fulluhtes, nalzs pzs mannes in crist-
nunge (i« baptizando), Ll. Th. ii. 140, 17.
croc, erocc, es ; m. Substitute : crocc, e ; /. A pot .-—Man sceal
habban . . . pannan, crocca, Angl. ix. 264, 10.
crocca. In bracket dele all but Scandinavian forms, and add:
crocce (?), an ; /. : — Crocha, chroca, chroa, croha citropodes, Txts.
46, 171. Crohha luieum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 27. Crocca, 51, 24:
CROCC-HWER— CUMAN
'35
alia fatilis, 6j, 38 : anfora, i. 25, 9. Swylce pser toburste sum mycel
crocca (nlla), Gr. D. 87, 19. Hwcr t crocce lebes, Ps. L. 107, IO. v.
cryccen, and next word.
orooo-hwer (?), es ; m. An earthen pot : — Crocchweras (croccan,
hweras? ; cf. citiles . crocc . hweres, Hpt. Gl. 514, 35) cacabos, An. Ox.
4673.
-eroeed. v. ge-croced : croc-hwrer. v. crocc-hwer.
oroft. Add: — Ondlongdsescroftesheafodlandes . . . Sxt t5 bercrofte,
C. D. iii. 259, 34. On hwsetecroft; of dem crofte on grenan hylle,
C. D. B. iii. 135, 25. T6 bserlice crofte, C. D. vi. 79, IO. Oubuton
done croft de Wynstan bylde, iii. 367, 6. Croftas praedia, An. Ox.
3790: Hpt. 31, II, 233.
crog. Substitute : crog, es ; m. A pot, vessel : — Croog, crog la-
goena, Txts. 74, 584. Crog lagena, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 77 : legythum,
ii. 83, 69. Croh lagena, legythum, 50, 47, 48. Croges oppe ampellan
lenticule, 94, 26 : 52, 62. [v. N. E. D. croh. 0. H. Ger. chruog
lagena, amphora."] v. wseter-crog.
orog-cynn, es ; n. A kind of vessel : — Collatum, i. vas in quo depor-
tatur vinum, vel crSgcyn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 51.
croh ; gen. cros (?) ; m. Tendril • — Cros, cr6us pampinus (croas
pampinos 1), Txts. 86, 773.
croh. Add : v. collon-, geola-croh : crohh. /, crohha. v. crocca :
crompeht. v. crampiht.
crop. Add: I. a sprout, berry, &c. : — Crop caulon, Wrt. Voc. if.
130, I. P cropp uvam, Lk. L. 6, 44. Bergan vel croppas bacce, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 135, 73. Croppas corimbos, 21, 67: racemos, An. Ox. 2641 :
botros, 5, 28. II. a (round) pebble : — Croppas (teretes~) glareas, An.
Ox. 1812. v. date-crop.
crop(?) bleating :— Crop balatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 8. [Cf. (?)
N.E.D, croup to cry hoarsely. ] v. cnop[p],
crop-leac. Add: — Cropleac serpulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 7. Crop-
lee cipus, ii. 131, 48.
croppa. Add: v. Ifig-croppa.
cruc, es ; m. A cross: — Nime he his (of petroleum) dx\ and wvrce
Cristes msel on selcum lime, butan cruc on bam heafde foran se sccal on
balzame beon, Lch. ii. 288, 22. Hine ymbwnt mid sweorde on .iiii.
healfa on cruce, 346, 27. [v. N. E. D. crouch. Cf. O. Sax. kruci :
O. Fri. crioce : O. H. Ger. chruzi ; n. From Latin.]
cruce. /. cruce, and add: — Crucae, cruce trulla, Txts. too, 989.
Crucena urceorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 35. [v. ^V. E. D. crouke. O. L. Ger.
kruka.] v. fyr-, waeter-cruce.
criidau. v. crecdan in Diet.
cruft. Substitute for examples : — Cruftas (e written over the a : cf.
cruttan (es written over the an), Hpt. Gl. 454, 62) crypte, An. Ox. 2046.
Cruftan (so Hpt. Gl. 485, 3) (m) crypta, 3350. Crufte, 4907 (jo Hpt.
Gl- 5l8> 77)- Crufte (scrufte, An. Ox. 48'8'g) (ad) spelaeum, antrum,
Hpt. Gl. 518, 47. [O. H. Ger. chruft crypta, spelunca. From Latin.]
crumb, crump. Substitute: Bent, crooked: — Crump obunca, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 115, 21 : 63, 21. pi crumban obunca (of a hook), 87, 70.
v. hnifol-crumb ; crymbing.
crundel. For the meaning of crimdel v. D.D. : ' Crundel. Sus. Hmp.
A ravine ; a strip of covert dividing open country, always in a dip,
usually with running water in the middle.' For additional examples v.
Cht. E. pp. 471-3. [He (John the Baptist') turnde fro mennes wunienge
to wilde deores, and ches {'ere crundtl to halle and eordhole to bure he
chose a ravine for his hall and a cave for his bedchamber, O. E. Hml. ii.
'39> '5'] v- cealc-crundel.
crusene. /. crus(e)ne, and add: — Crusne vel heden cocula (cf. ma-
struca, cocula, de pellibus siue de pilibus, Corp. Gl. H. 76, 65 : cappa,
capsula, cocula, 27, 108), Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 39: 136, 49. [O. H. Ger.
chursina, chrusina mastruga. Cf. Ger. kiirschner a furrier, .]
crycc. Add: — Lituus, baculurn augurale in prima parte curvum, id
est crycc (cryc), Txts. 72, 571. Cryc baculum, Ps. Srt. 22, 4. Se bis-
cop sloh mid his cricce on da eordan, Shrn. 70, 14. He mid twam
criccum creap him to Wynceastre, Hml. S. 21, 101. Seo ealde cyrce waes
call behangen mid criccum, 431.
crycoen; adj. Earthen: — Cryccen fictile, Germ. 398, 162. v.
crocca.
crymbing. For Cot. 56 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 66. v. crumb.
crymian, crymman. v. ge-crymian, -crymman : erympan. v. ge-
crympan.
crypel, es ; m. A cripple : — He cuoed dsem cryple (paralytico), Lk. L.
5, 24. [Heo creopeles wurdon, Hml. A. 177, 240. Sume wseron
crypeles, 180, 363.] [O. L. Ger. krupil : Icel. kryppill.] v. eorp-
crypel.
crypel; adj. Crippled[: — Nan unhal cild, ne crypol, ne dumb, Hml.
A. 179, 322.] [v. N. E. D. cripple ; adj.~\ v. crypel-ness.
crypel, es ; m. I. a narrow passage, burrow, drain : — Crypeles
(crepeles caniculi, i. latrinae, Hpt. Gl. 484, 21) cuniculi, An. Ox. 3320.
Crypelas, 2, 191. Crypel (crepel, in margin crypell altered to crypele
cuniculum, foveam, domunculum, Hpt. Gl. 473, 34) cuniculum, 2856 :
cuniculum, i. domunculam, 2, 113. Cripel cuniculum ,i. foramen,
5, 33. II. crypelas ; pi. glosses cancelli : — Burh crepelas per can-
cellos (prospexi ; I looked through my casement, Prov. 7, 6), Kent. Gl.
1 80. v. cre6pan.
orypel-ness, e ; /. Crippleness, lameness, paralysis : — From crypelnise
gehseled a paralysi curat, Lk. p. 5, I.
cryppan ; p. te To crook a finger, close the hand, bend : — Crypte plec-
teret,An. Ox. 52, 2 ; E. S. xi. 64 (where see note). Crip pinne puman,
Tech. ii. 119, 4. Donne pe sepples lyste, ponne cryp pu pinne swipran
puman to middewearde pinre handa and befoh hine mid ptnum fingre and
r&r up pine fseste, 124, 15. [Cf. Ger. kriipfen, krtipfen to crook, bend.]
v. ge-cryppan.
ou. Add: — Cuu vacca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 16. Ealdre cu meolc,
LI. Th. i. 438, 18. JEt anes he6we[s] cy, Lch. iii. 24, 13. He da
cealfas to cuum Isedde, Shrn. 61, 19. Betwih eye inter vaccas, Ps. Srt.
67, 3|-
cubit a cubit : — pin sead bid twegea cubita wid and feowra lang,
Nar. 50, 29.
cu-butere. Add: Lch. ii. 124, 2.
cu-byre, es ; m. A cow-byre, cow-shed: — Land aet cubyrum . . . Oxena
gehsg . . . cubyra[s?], C. D. iv. 77, 26, 29.
cu-cealf. Substitute : I. a cow-calf, young cow : — Cucaelf vitula,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 77. II. a cow's calf: — Gif man of myran folan
adrifp odite cucealf (or cfl (gen.) cealf), LI. Th. i. 70, 23.
cuceler. Add: ; cucc-lere : — Cucelere coclear, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 22.
Cuc(el)ere, i. 290, 39. Twegen cuculeras, Lch. i. 86, 25.
cucelere ? capo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 82.
cucler-m&l. Add: — Diles preo cuclermaU, Lch. ii. 184, 17, 18 :
250, 26.
cucou. Dele. v. cwic : cucu, v. cwic.
cucurbite, an; /. A gourd: — Lacnian mid lactucan and clataii and
cucurbitan, Lch. ii. 244, 17. [From Latin.]
cud. Dele. v. cwudu : cuffle. Add: [v. N. E. D. coif. Cf.O.H.Ger.
chuppha milra^ : cufel. v. cyfcl.
cune, an ; /. A cowl : — Curie cuculla, R. Ben. I. 93, 9. Cuflan
cucullas, 92, 9, 15. [v. N. E. D. cowl. Cf. Icel. kufl ; m. a cow/.] v.
next word,
cugele. Add: — Cugele, R. Ben. 92, 3. pxt he hzbbe cugelan (cu-
Ian, v.l.') . . . sy on wintra seo cuhle (cule, v. I.) of jiiccum hnegle, R.
Ben. 89, II. Heo hire heafod behylede mid hire culan, Hml. S. 33,237:
Angl. xiii. 443, 1115. Ofer pa culan super cucullam, 1116. Syn on
hraegelhuse gehealden cugelaii (culan, v. I.), R. Ben. 91, II.
cu-hyrde. Add: — Cuhyrdas bitbulcos, An. Ox. 2450.
culfre. Add: — Culfran snnu liar Jona (cf. Bar Jona filitis columbae,
Corp. G!. H. 3, 48), Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 15. Eadig eart ]>u Simon culfran
beam beatus es Simon Bar Jona, Mt. 16, 17.
culpa; m. Add: ( 1 culpe ;/.) : culpian. Add the Latin original : —
Poscendi humilitate vilesces.
culter. Add:— Culler miter, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 27, 6: cultrum, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 22, 49: Angl. ix. 26.!, 4.
cuma. Add: — Se awerigda cuma AntecrTst nuget hider on middangeard
ne com, Bl. H. 117, 33. Cymct sio blis seldhwanne, suelce hiu sit' cuma
octde elcteodig quasi peregrina veniens laetitia. Past. 313, 24. He cwsed",
'cunia,' for d";in <}e we ealle sind cuman on (lisum life, and lire eard nis
na her, Hml. Th. i. 248, 14. Baed he eta sclfteodigan weras de on cunian
hiwe him mid wunodon peregrinos viros atque in hospitalilatem sus-
ceptos admonuit, ii. 96, 35. Ne aron gie gestas and niwe cumo non
estis hospites et advenae, Rtl. 82, 30. [O. Sax. [wis-]kumo : O. H. Ger.
[aftar-]quemo.]
cuman; />. com, coom. Add: I. of movement, (i) to a place: —
On pyssum ealande com upp Agiistinus in hac insula adplicuil Augustitttts,
Bd. I, 25; Sch. 52, 8. Hannibal him com bwyres on, Ors. 4, 8 ; S.
188, 15. He hiene raite gefliemde taes hie logasdere comon, 5, 13;
S. 246, 5. f>a cwonion we to Jisem mere, Nar. 12, 6: 13, 10. Mon
cymen wses of Alexandres herewtciim, 18, 8. (2) from a place, to gel
away: — psKt hie nysten hu hio ponan comen, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 78,
16. la. with infinitive: — Of piere com gan micel draca, Shrn. 88,
23. Com da;r gan in to me Wisdom, Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 17. II. to
be transferred to another stale : — jJa ne wiste he hwaer he c5m (cwom,
v. I.) he did not know what had become of him ; disparuit, Bd. 2,12;
Sch. 159, I. Ne wiste ic hwser min ladpeow com (becom, v. I.), 5, 12;
Sch. 619, 2. Hwier com seo frastwodnes heora husa? . . . oppe hwxr
c6m heora snyttro?, Bl. H. 99, 27, 31. Hwser com middaneardes
gestreon ? hwaer c6m worulde wela ? hwser coman pa pe geornllcost
sehta tiledan?, Wlfst. 263, 21-3 : Wand. 92. III. to come to. (i)
of persons, to reach a state, condition : — Oft J)a forcupestan men cumad
to pam anwealde, Bt. 16, 3; F. 54, 21. Hwelc se bion sceal de t5
reccenddome cuman sceal, Past. 61, 5. (2) of things, to come to be,
become, turn out, amount to: — Hit cymd euw to wuldre, Hml. S. 25,
25°. 353- P cymS t6 gefean, Lch. iii. 154, 16. Ne com seo hreow-
sung to nanre prowunge usyue ad cruciatum non peneniret poenitentia,
136
CUMB— CUp
Past. 419, 14. Hit c6m t6 pam, . . . J>aet he geceashim leorningcnihtas,
Wlfst. 17, 9. JJa c6m hit to wttenne pam eorlum, Chr. 1052 ; P. 177,
13. IV. (i) cuman of to come from, (a) to be derived from : — Ofer-
spralc cymed of dsere oferwiste, Past. 313, IO. Hira demm Se him of
tfaem gestreonum cymd odde coom (c5m, »./.), 345, 2. (b) to leave: —
Wilnian set pam casere ~t> he of pam campdome cuman mSste, Hml. S.
31, IOO. (c) to escape from: — Of pam cnihtum be comon of pam
hungre, J£\(c. T. Grn. 21, 19. (2) cuman up to be born in a country :
— Hilarion waes up cymen in Palistina msegde, Shrn. 141, 6. (3) cuman
for)> to be carried out successfully, succeed: — Gif se ad ford cume, LI.
Th. i. 392, 30. Gif seo lad ford cume . . . gif heo for* ne cume, 394,
22, 23. V. to happen to: — Hit cymd him sare, Ps. Th. 7, 14.
Cymen me mildse dine veniant mihi miserationes tuae, Ps. Srt. 1 18,
77. VI. in address : — He cwsed hire 15 : ' We! j>G c6me ; ac cum
to us on ece reste, Shrn. 60, 19. VII. to come to, to recover: —
He Iseg butan andgite. Eft da da he com, }>a het he hine ferigan 16
Hiericho, Hml. Th. i. 86, 27. VIII. with dat. of object, to put,
bring (cf. Icel. koma with dat.) : — He hine ahsode hwser he his mxg-
cildum cumen haefde, Lch. iii. 426, I. IX. with past ptcpl., to
become, get : — J?a c6m Gallicanus eilc t6 Gode gebogen then Gallicanus
also got converted, Hml. S. 7, 336. Nim wulle be ne c5m naefre awaxen
take wool which never got washed, Lch. iii. 122, 14. v. efen-, under-
cumnn ; to-cumende, utan-cumen, rcymen, and cwom in Diet.
oumb. I and II should be taken as separate words (but see N. E. D.
coomb). Add to cunib, I : — On cumb middeweardne, C.D. iii. 411, II.
On wulfcumb ufeweardne, 403, 19: 446, 22. But also neuter (?) ; cf.
Innan rigecumb nordewaerd, 449, 27. Add to cumb, II: — Cumb
dolium, An. Ox. 56, 30.
cumbol. I and II should be separated ; to I add.' v. eofor-cumbol.
For II see cumul.
cu-meoluc. cu meoluc (?). v. meoluc.
Cumere (-as P) ; pi. The Britons of Strathclyde : — Ealle da cyningas
J>e on ]>ysum Iglande wairon Cumera and Scotta cSmon to Eadgare, Hml.
5. 21, 451. v. Cumber-land in Diet.
cum-feorm. Add: For the nature of this exaction v. eafor.
cum-lipe. Add: — Beun manpwaire and cumHpe esse mansueti et
ho^pi'alea, LI. Th. ii. 224, 26. p masssepreust his hvremen Ia3re ~J> hig
cumlyde sycn, and nxnegum farendum men hyra hiisa ne wyrncn, 422,
6. Be-on we sefre cumlide ; fire sawel bid Cristes cuma on domes daege,
Wlfst. 239, 5. v. un-cumlfbe.
cum-lipian. Substitute : To be a guest : — ]3a geond mistlicora hfis
cumlidiact qiti per diversoritm cellos hospitantur, R. Ben. I. 1 1, I.
cum-lipness. Add: I. hospitality: — p he hifige cumltdnysse, and
naiium cuman ne forbeude j> he ne mote on his huse gerestan, for dan de
inanega Gode geltcodon J>urh ji £ hi cuman onfengon, Hml. A. 147, 83 :
LI. Th. ii. 422, 13. II. a living as a guest, sojourn: — Mon meahtc
his lif tocnawan on J)an fyrste pe he. on cuman hiwe on mynstre wunade.
Gif hine mon leahtorfulne ongit on pone timan his cumlidnesse tempore
hospitalitatis potuit ejus vita dignosci. Si vitiosus inventus fuerit tem-
pore hospitalitatis, R. Ben. 109, 17. On paire cumlidnesse, 21.
ouruul. Add : — Wip ealle yfelu cumlu, Lch. i. 60, id. [Cf. Icel. 6r-
kuml a maim ; kumla, to bruise, wound.~\
-cund. Add : , -cuncld- (v. sio godcundde, Past. 91, 7). v. yfel-cund.
cunelle. Add: — Cunillae (-elle) cerefolium, Txts. 50,246. Cunela
rutam, Lk. L. R. II, 42.
cunnan. Add: I. to know, (i) absolute: — Ge ha be cannon, ge
)>a fe ne cnnnon, Bt. 21 ; F. 72, 31. (2) with ace.:— Seo opru leofad,
bl ic cann on ansyne and ne can na hire naman altera superest, ouam
facie scio, sed nomine nescio, Gr. D. 283, 12. Dfi cans eal dis westen,
and wasd hwaer we wician magon tu nosti in yuibus lads per desertum
castra ponere debeamus, Past. 304, 15. Swylce he andgytful sy j>e lytel
can to gerade on Snige wisan, Wlfst. 53, 5. Hi6 woldon dkt her dy
niara wisdom on londe wsere dy we ma gedeoda cfidon, Past. 5, 25.
Leofre ys us bcon beswungen for lare paenne hit ne cunnan (nescire),
Coll. M. 18, 22. He wilnade me to cunenne cupidus me nosse, Na'r. 18,
I. Ic gemune . . . cunnendum [me] memor era . . . scienlium me, Ps. L.
86, 4. (3) with ace. and predicate genitive: — Hwa hine -pzs wurd-
scipes cude who knew him (to be) of that dignity, Angl. viii. 308, 22.
(4) with gen. To know of:— ]?zt folc ne cude dalra goda the people
knew not of those benefits, Hml. Th. i. 190, 31. (5) cunnan on to be
skilled in, have knowledge of:— Ic pgr nan ping on ne cann, Hml. A.
182, 42. Gif |m canst on craeftum swa swa pu cwsede, hwt wolde .pin
hlaford pe ala-tan t6 me?, Hml. S. 36, 64. f>a Je on stane cunnon and
gecwemltce on treowe, 38. Ealle ba easternan and pa Egiptiscan be
selost cunnan on gerimcraefte, Lch. iii. 256, 7. Sumni wyrhtan be we!
cunne on craefte, Hml. S. 36, 24. On cunnende waes expertus sit, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 31, 13. II. to be able :— We him ne cunnon jefter-
spyrigeai^ Past. 5, 16. Hwaeder he cude gan, Hml. S. 10, 33. Swide
fciiwa wa5ron fte hiora deninga cuden understondan on Eng'lisc, Past.
3, 14. v. a-cunnan.
ounnian. Add: I. with gen. (i) to try, test:— faes cunnede sum
laece a certain doctor tested that statement, Lch. iii. 152, 6. Dset wS hii
cunnedon hwaeper hit swelc waere, Nar. 26, 2. Hi woldon cunnian
heora mihte on paes caseres fyrde aer pam pe hig fengon t6 sibbe, Jud.
Thw. 162, 31. J>a apostolas hine letan heora seodas beran ^ hi6
woldan mid pon his gitsunga cunnian, Bl. H. 69, 12. He hledp cunni-
gende his fedes, hwasder he cude gan, Hml. S. IO, 33. (i a) of medical
examination : — He c6m and cunnode {cf. fandode hi«, 434) j>aes marines,
Hml. S. 3, 430. An aebcle Ijece . . . cude tScnSwan, gif he cunnode
paes mannes, be his aedrena hrepunge hwetfer he tirade swulte, 568.
Neosode he min and cunnode, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 579, ig. (2) to have
experience of, to feel: — He cunnode his mihte, baet he mihtig wajs
gesceapen, JE\fc. T. Grn, 2, 33. II. with ace. (or absolute). To
try a plan, put into practice : — Geseah he atdlian his smeagunge, and
wolde pagyt cunnian anes cynnes wite, Hml. S. 4, 400. He nan ryhtre
gepencan ne meahte ponne he pone ad Sgifan moste ... Da cwa:d ic
pan he wolde cunnigan, Cht. Th. 171, 19. III. with clause, (i)
to seek to know, enquire : — Hi basdon his raedes, cunnodon hwayfer he
wolde pa;s 64res willan gefremman, Hml. S. 6, 117. He c8m to Crlste,
cunnode hwaeder he atnig ping his on him gecne6we, Angl. vii. 30, 276.
He wolde cunnian hwaet ^ wasre ^ he aer gehyrde, Gr. D. 142, IO.
(2) of attempted action, to try : — Se deofol cunnad hu he maege t5brecan
^a gebedu, Hml. S. 13, 55. Hie bsedon •£ hie ealle cunnoden, mehten hi
heora gemaenan fiend him from ad5n, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 1 1 8, 14. Cnnna
hwaeder (tu maege adon done cid of (fines br64ur eagan, Past. 225, 8.
He wolde cunnian gif he mihte hi gebTgan fram Godes biggencgum, Hml.
S. 29, 281 : Chr. 992 ; P. 127, 12. Ic wolde cunnian, meahte ic ealne
middangeard ymbferan, Nar. 20, 9. v. for-cunnian.
cunning. Substitute: cunning (-ung), e ; /. Knowledge: — Anum
brydsceamole gifoegedo cunnunga (cf. Cri. 198, given under cunnan) (ta
unclsenlico gifliz tmi thoro juncta contactus inlicitorum fugat, Rtl. 1 10,
I. v. on-cunning.
cunnung. Add: I. trial, probation : — }>e6s cannung (probatio) vtxt
in psSre brycge, ^ swa hwylc unrihtwlsra manna swa wolde ofer )a feran,
he sceolde aslidan on pa pystran ea, Gr. D. 319, 12. II. trial,
proof, experiment, experience ; experimentum : — For paere cunnunge
(experiment) pjera twegra gepeoda hi gelyfdon him, Gr. D. 300, 26.
For pon pe hi ne magon pa ungesewenlican ping witan purh cunnunge
and afandunge quia ilia inmsibilia scire non valent per experimentum,
261, I. pa pe nabbad ne nyton nsenige gewislice cunnunge be piere
fordgewitenan wtsan nullum de praeterito experimentum tenent, 8.
cuopel. Add: [v. N.E.D. coble.]
cuppe. Add: — Gif we bam pearfan geraecatf cuppan fulle coles
waeleres, Hml. A. 141, 82. He genam ane cuppan mid cwealmbasrum
dreuce . . . and begol pone drenc, Hml. S. 14, 73. Ne mage ge samod
drincan uses Drihtnes calic and dxs deofles cuppan, 17, 218. Man sceal
habban . , . melas, cuppan, Angl. ix, 264, 17. v. drenc-cuppe.
curs. For first passage substitute : — Bisceopum gebyred ji hi aefre
on ai'nine man curs ne settan, butan hy nyde scylan, LI. Th. ii. 318, 5,
and add: — Bietsung feeder . . . curs moder benedictio patris . . . male-
dictio malris, Scint. 1 74, 6. Na agyldende curs for curse non reddentes
moledictum pro maledicto, 24, 6.
I cuT8ian(?)^o plait:— Slsende t cursende (cursendo t slaegendo, L.)
dyrnenne beg plectentes spineam coronam, Mk. R. 15, 17.
! cursumbor incense: — Cursumbor tus, Mt. L. 2, II. [Cf. corzumber
pretiosum suffimsnti genus, Du Cange.]
cursung. Add: — Sunu cursunges filium gehennae, Mt. L. 23, 15.
Oais onfoaed cursung(e) (damnationem), Lk. L. R. 20, 47. In stoue
cursungra in locum tormentorum, 1 6, a8.
cusceote. I. cCsceote, and add: — Cuscotae (-e) palumbes, Txts. 90,
829. Cuscote palumba, Hpt. 33, 240, 40. [v. N. E.D. cushat.]
cii-sealf, e; /. Suet, fat : — Cuself arvina, pinguedo, Germ. 392, 9.
cii-slyppe. Add: — Cuslyppe brittanica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12,69: ova-
nis. /. ciisnis.
cuter. Add: cndu (?). Cf. hwit cwuda mastix, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 8.
Clip. Add : I : — p heora eagum se weg watre up to heofenum cuji t6
locienne, Bl. H. 125, 29. Gif j> on pone ceorl cud byit si hoc de marito
manifestum sit, LI. Th. ii. 146, 20. p he •)> feoh undeornunga his
cudan ceape (with property known to be his) gebohte, i. 34, IO. Haefde
Marcellus R6manum cud gedon jiast mon Hannibal genieman mehte,
Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 192, 14. Hi acwellad heora cild . . . ji hi cude ne be6n,
ne heora forligr ameldod ne wurde, Hml. S. 17, 153. II : — Cut
conpertum, Wtt. Voc. ii. 21, 45. Hwaet is cudost mannum to witanne?
Nis nainigum men nanwiht swa cud swa he sceal dead prowian, Sal. K.
'88, 3-5. Be ongytenesse pxre cupan eastortlde de agnitione certa
temporis paschalis, Bd. 5, 22; Sch. 684, 20. Cupum experto, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 32, 22 : An. Ox. 3488. To sodan t cfidan pro certo, Hpt. Gl.
416, 42. Hio nxnige cude (cerium) andsware findan mihte . . . he6 pa
cfipestan (certissimum) andsware onfeng, Bd. 4, 7; Sch. 386, 7-12.
Se cflfesta I£ced5m, Lch. ii. 26, 2. Ill : — Gesio vel cuf cognata,
i. conjuncta, propinaua, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 33. Mid ctidre stefne, Bl.
H. 215, 21. Awrltan his wundra mid cudum gereorde, Hml. Th. ii.
CUpA— CWELDE-R^EDE
137
514, 30. Heora cGdan (cG)>e, v. I.') menn and heora gefSran illorum
socii, lid. 5, IO ; Sch. 603, 20. Cudra manna cognalorum, Nar. 37, 5,
v. daeg-, mseg-, seld-cfij).
cu)ia. /Irfrf: — Acsodon hine his cujian (noli SKI), Gr. D. 277, I.
Dine cudan cognatos tuos, Past. 323, 20.
cupe-lio. v. cu(>-lic : cujje-menti. /. (?) cfij>e menn. v. cG)>,
III.
oiipian ; p. ode To become known : — CGdas innotesceris, Ps. Srt. ii. p.
189, 6. Nu openaji me and cubad seo rihte gesceadwtsnis patet ratio, Gr.
D. 305, 13. DO cGdades him innotuisti ei, Ps. Srt. 143, 3. Cudie (hit
cu)>ie t gesweotelien, Ps. L.) innotescal, 78, IO.
cup-la-can ; p. -Isehte To make friends with : — He sende t5 Rome
gecorene aerendracan, wolde cudlsecan wid hi, Hml. S. 25, 644. v. ge-
c&blaecan.
oup-laetan. Dele, and see preceding word.
cup-lie; adj. Certain, evident: — Ure Dryhten cwsed : ' Saga hym . . .
•£ ic hym gylde hys mede "... He ymbe jia cudlican mede gehyrde,
Shrn. 98, 20. Heo onfeng swa cuplicra gehata, 99, 37. Bid j>is >a
cudlaecestan (-lee-, v. I.) tacnu habet tvidmtissimi signa sua, Gr. D. 13,
JO. \Laym. cud-lich friendly."] v. un-cu)>Iic.
cup-lice. Add: I. (l) with verbs denoting either the possession or
the imparting of knowledge, certainly, well, clearly: — Deah hit mon
cudlice wite, hit is t6 forberanne aperte cognila toleranda, Past. 151, IO.
Cudlice we witon (we witon, •£ us eallnm cup is, v. /.) mihi luce clarius
constat, Gr. D. 8, 29. Ic haebbe cudlice (gearolTce, v. /.) ongiten, I,
3. JJis folc oncnawe cudlice $ J)u eart Dryhten, Hml. S. 18, 130.
Cudlice gesene cognoscitur, Jn. p. 3, II. He Jja tSweardan man-
num cydde swa cudltce (cf. 62, 17) swa ha andweardan, Guth. 60,
21 : Bl. H. 127, 28. Cudlice gewissian, Hml. Th. i. 440, I. Bl daem
spraec Dauid swide cudltce on psalmum, swa he hit oft acunnad haefde,
Past. 375, I. Ic wylle eow gyt cGdlicor secgan, bset ge hit magon Jje
swutelicor ongytan, Wlfst. 15, 7. (l a) with verbs of guidance, with
skill, expertly: — Ic mede gehet bxm ]>e fis cublice gelaeddon purh pa
uncudan land pollicitus his praemia qtii nos periti regionum dticebant per
ignota loca, Nar. 6, II. (2) evidently, certainly: — Cudltce is constat,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 34. Sceoldan pa word beon ealle cudlice gelaeste de se
Hajlend cwaed, Wlfst. 261, II. II. (adverbial) conjunction (cf.
soplice) : — Cudlice nemphe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 55. Cudlice t for efon
(ponne 1 cuplice, R.) igitur, Mt. L. 12, 28 : p. 9, 8 : ergo, I, 17:
intern, 19 : 5, 37. Cuplice swa hwylcne man swa hy gefod bonne
•"retaft hi hine nam quoscunque capinnt comedunt, Nar. 36, 3 : Gr. D.
188, 23. Cudlice (for J,on, v. 1.) we magon nfl gehyran, 2, 22. Cud-
ice he waes freoh fram leahtre liber quippe a vitio, 102, 7. Cuplice ~p
.vuldor pysses middangeaides is sceort, Bl. H. 65, 14: 61,30: 81,3.
iwa hwaet swa bid on marmstane ic soblice wyrce, and ic him cudlice
Ace, Hml. S. 36, 76. III. (l) in a friendly manner: — Clipodeseo
-vimman cudlice him to, Jud. 4, 22. Hi t6 him cudlice sprascon . . .
We nellad be leng swencan, Guth. 30, 17: Hml. S. 25, 104: 17, 69.
2) familiarly, as an acquaintance ;— Wimode Dionisius mid Clemente
• udlice, Hml. S. 29, 125. Clemens Dionisium him cudlice to let and
mid lufe geheold, Hml. Th. i. 560, I. We magon cudlice 16 him
« lypian, swa swa to urum breder, 260, 7. Martha spraec cudlice to dam
I^elende, ii. 440, 5. De cudlicor t6 him clypian, gif heora lifes droht-
i unga e6w cude be6d, i. 556, 29. No her cudlicor (less as strangers)
c uman ongunnon lindhsebbende, B. 244. [v. N. E. D. couthly.] v. un-
( uplice.
cup-nes. For ' Scint. 38 ... to know ' substitute : — pinges cudnesse,
Jlml. A. 200, 165.
cududyst. Substitute : v. cfijian.
cu-wearm ; adj. Warm from the cow (of milk) : — Scene fulne cu-
\ 'earmre meolce, Lch. ii. 354, 2. Mid cuwearmum [meolcum], 15.
( 'n cuwearme meolce, 358, 24.
cwacian. Add : — Donne Jiii pipor habban wille, Jjonne cwoca Jiu mid
V'num scytefinger ofer 6})erne, Tech. ii. 123, 14. Gif sino claeppette and
c vacige, Lch. ii. 6. 15. Eal hit bid bifiende and cwaciende, Wlfst.
2), I. Cwacende (cuaciende, L.) tremens, Lk. R. 8, 47. Cuacende
t blftgende febricitanlem, Mt. L. 8, 14. pa cwacigendan heortan, Bl. H.
I ^7, 19. v. a-cwacian.
jwacung. Add: — Cwaecung tremor, Ps. Srt. 47, 7: 54, 6. Seo
b irg on swelcre cwacunge waes, Ors, 3, 2 ; S. loo, 21.
owala. v. self-cwala.
ivwalu. Add: — Us stalu and cwalu . . . derede swyde pearle, Wlfst.
I -,9, IO. Him naes on bam hlafe forholen seo cwalu (w5l, v. I. pestis),
G-. D. Il8, 9. Hwaet bid unaberendlicre tS gesionne donne daes
biarnes cwalu (mors) beforan dses fxder eagum?, Past. 343, II. Macst-
ac hie hi^ selfe on hiera niehstena cwale in proximorum nece grassan-
ti,r, 335, 15 : Bl. H. 193, I. T6 his cwale ad interfeclionem ejus,
K^nt. Gl. 703. Cwale exitio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 4. He his sunu asende
t6 cwale for us, JEKc. T. Grn. 4, 32. Don to cwale to put to death,
H nl. S. 21, 373. v. niorjror-, susl-cwalu.
cwanian. Add: v. wea-cwanian.
cwanuns, e; /. Lamentation: — Granung and cwanung, Nap. 15.
cwatern, quatern glosses quaternio : — Quatern, quattrni qtialernio,
Txts. 90, 847.
cwead. /. cwedd, and add : — Cwed vel meox stercus; of cweade
arxrende de stercore erigens, Bl. Gl. Cwead purgamenta, Wrt. Voc ii
84,8.
cwealm. Add: — Cwealm nex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 21. J>aet f Ifte (the
fifth plague in Egypt) waes hyra nytena cwealm (pecorum et jumentorum
slrages), Ors. I, 7 ; S. 38, 6. /Efter Jjjera cilda cwealme (the murder
of the Innocents'), Mart. H. 10, IO. Mid hungre o))))e mid cwealme
with famine or with pestilence, Hml. S. 13, 143. Geuerian from )>on
ecan cwealme, Bl. H. 25, 28. He lecnode monigo of cualmum (plagis),
Lk. L. 7, 21. Nelle we na •£ J)fl swelte ))urh missenlice and maemgfealde
cwealmas and tintergu nolumus te per varios cruciatus mori, Gr. D. 254,
6. v. beorj)or-, maig-, mann-, slit-cwealm.
-cwealmbaeran. v. ge-cwe(a)lmb;eran (-cwylm-).
cwealm-bfere (cwelm-). Add: (i) of persons: — Dioclitianus
waes t6 casere gecoren Jieah de he cwealmbsere wssre, Hml. S. 19, 2. He
ne mihte widcwedan Jiam cwealmbaerum folce, 7, 217. Comon cwelm-
bxre deoflu, Hml. Th. ii. 326, 12. Judas c6m mid )>am cwealmbasrum
. . . and belaewde ]>one Hselend bam arleasum cwellerum, Hml. A. 74,
43. (2) of things: — Seo cwealmbaere ehtnyss, Hml. S. 19, 16. A-
cwellan mid cwealmbasrum swurde, 7, 244. Mid cwealmberum (-basrum)
drence, 14, 73. LJedan to leohtleasum cwearterne ... to bam cwealm-
bierum huse, 29, 258. Cwealmbzerne (cwelm-, An. Ox. 4882) worn
leliferam (mortiferum) luem, Hpt. Gl. 518, 38. Cwelmbzre pestiferum
(virus), An. Ox. II, 83. Cwylmbaere perniciosa, i. mortifera (frnteta),
920. Hine forhabban fram cwylmbaerum mettum, Hml. Th. i. 360, 23.
cwealm- bsernes. Add: — Heo heuld Jia lie oj) ^ seo elitnys geswac,
and se crislendom acucode aefter faere cwealmbaimysse, Hml. S. 29,
.«o.
cwealmberend-lie ; adj. Pernicious, pestiferous : — Syndon twa cynn-
ryno unr8tnesse, an halwendlic and 8der cwylmbercndlic (cwyldbasreud-
lic, v.l.), Nap. 15.
cwealm-full. v. ge-cwealmfull : cwealra-ness. Add: v. mann-
cwealmness: cwealm-stede. For reference substitute Germ. 398, 213.
cwealm-stow. Add: — Cualmstou calvariae locus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98,
2. Da cempan hine (Jeius) gel;eddon to d;ere cwealmstowe hser man
cwealde sceadan, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 15. Hi lacdde Maximus mid ojirum
cwellerum t8 J)sere cwealmstowe, Hml. S. 34, 226. To dsere ealdan
cwalmstowe (cwealm-, Cht. E. 290, 29), C. D. iii. 404, 27. Inn an
da cwealmstowe, of dere cwealmstowe, v. 107, 22. [Oinnia qualstowa,
i. occidendorum loca, totaliter sunt regis, LI. Th. i. 519, II.]
cweartern. AM: — Cweattern, cwearten career, jE\(c. Gr. Z. 318,
II. Cwaertern career vel ergaslulum vel lautumia, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 32.
p stsenene cweartern, Hml. A. 79, 170. Cweartenes ergastuli. An. Ox.
2553: lautomiae, latrinae, Hpt. Gl. 513, 57. Ltedan to leohtleasum
cwearterne, Hml. S. 29, 257. Gebringan on Jam blindan cwearterne,
Hml. A. 8, 204. On faestum cwearterne (cweartene, v.l.) beclysan, 187,
185. On cwearterne gesettan, 189, 236. paire geha;ftan wylne cild
be szt on cwerterne, Ex. 12, 29. On cweartern settan, Hml. A. 79, 165.
He (St. Paul) waes on manegum cwearternum, Hml. Th. i. 392, 9.
cweartern-lie. For reference substitute Germ. 400, 552.
cweartern-weard, es ; m. A warder of a prison, jailor : — Cwearten-
weard manceps (\. servtis) carceris, Germ. 399, 345.
cweccan. For first reference substitute Germ. 397, 504, and add : —
f>5 cwehte se dema his deoflice heafod, Hml. S. 8, 91. Se cwellere sloh
swide . . . him fetfeoll fierlice his gold J)a )>a he swa hetelice his handa
cwehte, 12, 217. Cwahte vibrabit, Ps. Spl. T. 7, 13. [v. N. E. D.
quetch.] v. ge-cweccan.
cwecoung. Add: — Cwecging (c written over first g) vibramen, An.
Ox. l8b, 94.
cwece-sand, es ; m. A quick-sand: — Cwecesond aurippus, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 10, 48.
cweddian. v. cwiddian : cwedeu. v. bufan-, soji-cweden : cwed-
eniiess. v. wij>-cwedenness.
cwedol, cwidol ; adj. Ready of speech, talkative, eloquent : — Dicax,
\.facundus, qui verbis jocatur in quanilibet rem,vel cwedel, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 140, II. Quedol dicam (-«?), quedole, dicas, 106, 48, 49. Ne sy
nan to Jiacs cwidol wif ne to J)aes craeftig man J>aet awendan ne maege
word }nis gecwedene, Lch. i. 402, 13. v. hearm-, wearg-cwedol
(-cwidol).
-cwedolian. v. wearg-cwedolian : -cwedolnesa. v. wearg-, wij)er-
cwedolness.
cwelan. Add: — Hi libbait Sdrum nionnum and cwelatf him selfum
vivunt aliis et sibi moriuntur, Past. 449, 19. pu scealt aerest oderne
geseon drincan and dairrihte cwelan, Hml. Th. i. 72, 15. p spere him
code Jnirh ut, and he feoll cwelende, Hml. S. 1 2, 55. LTfes IcecedSmes
forwirnan 3xm cwelendum monnum, Past. 377, 6. [v. N.E.D. quele.]
v. be-cwelan.
cwelde-reede (P) an evening-rider (?), a bat: — Vesperliliottem quael-
138
CWELLAN— CWIC-RIND
daeraede, Shrn. 39, 8. [Cf. Icel. kveld evening ; kveld-rida a night-
hag.'}
c'wellan. Add:—Bi men tfe wenad if at hi cweman Code donne
hi cwellad hyra oxan, Prov. K. 67. Cwealdon necarent, Wrt. Voc. ii.
61, 53. To cwellcne (-elide, An. Ox. 4508) Irwcanda, decollanda,
occidenda, Hpt. Gl. 511, a. Hi [wseron] cwealde mactarentur, 478,
47. [v. N. E. D. quell.] v. ge-cwellan.
cwellend. For reference substitute Germ. 400, 539.
cwellere. Add: — Aurelianus was waelhreaw cwellere cristenra manna,
and fela belifode gelyfedra manna, Hml. Th. ii. 308, 4. He (St. Pant)
WSBS crtstenra manna ehtere asr and cwellere, Shrn. 58, 27. Dzs cwelres
hand . . . dzm cwelre syllan, 129, 9-12. Cwelres lictoris, Germ. 393,
72. T6 flam hsedenan cwellere, Hml. Th. ii. 424, 13. Ne bid }>zr
ansyn gesewen butan jrara cwelra pe cwylmail da earman nan nisi tor-
torum fades ibi cernitur ulla, Dom. L. 204. He belaiwde J>one Haelend
)>am cwellerum, Hml. A. 74, 46.
cwelm-. v. cwealm- : cwelman. v. cwilman.
cweman. Add: (i) absolute:' — Ic cweme blandior, Wrt. Voc. ii.
1 2, 44. }>eh J;e J>es middangeard cweme etiam si mitndus blandiretur,
Gr. D. 258, 26. (2) with dot. : — Ic wilnige daet ic monnum cueme and
Hcige (p'laceo), Past. 147, 19. P we Gocle cwemon and deofol tynan,
Bl. H. 47, II. Da men de wenad dset hT cweman Code donne hi
cwellad hyra oxan, Prov. K. 67. Manege tiligaj) Gode t5 cwemanne,
Bt. 39, 10; F. 228, 13. Cuoemendra de placentium tibi, Rtl. 91, 31.
[v. AT. E. D. queme.] '
cwemed-ness, e ; f. Pleasure, satisfaction : — Hi «elc god aratrdon
Gode to cwemednesse, Hml. S. 21, 462.
cweming. Add: — Mid fullum gepance and cwemingce satisfactione,
Gr. D. 303, lo: 316, 13. Donne daet selfitce gegrie-pd daet mod dtes
recceres, and he wilnad ungemetlice licigean, donne berast he oft on j
ungemetlice cueminge and bid hwilum to ungemetlice smede amor
proprins, cum rectoris menteni ceperit, aliquando hanc inordinate ad
inollitiem rapit, Past. 143, 6.
cwem-lic ; adj. Pleasing, agreeable, satisfying : — Cuoemlic (placa-
bilis') sic de dius asaegclnis, Rtl. 1 24, 38. Da de de aron ciiormlico
quae tibi sunl placita, 39, 3. Cuoemlic siijpcientiam (-temt), 7, 27. v.
next word.
cwem-lice ; adv. (i) graciously, kindly : — Drihten, bihald cuoemltce
Domine, intende placatus, Rtl. 41, 39. (2) humbly: — CuoenilTce we
biddas supplicitfr exoranms, Rtl. 93, 21. [v. N. E. D. quemely.]
cwemnya. Add: [Singe songus . . . Gode to quenmesse, O. E. Hml.
''• 5?- 27- Pe (God) ine cwenmesse, i. 213, 32.]
cwen. For cwjne (wk.~) I. cwene, q. v., and add : I. a woman : —
Cwena geligr adulteriam, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 33. III. a queen : —
Kalra fsemnena cwen, Bl. H. 105, 17. Coen (cwoen, R.) suddasles
regina anstri, Lk. L. II, 31. Dio cuoen reginam, p. 7, 8. Cuoeno
reginae, Rtl. 68, 41. Ill a. a king's wife : — pxs cyninges nama wass
Eilippus, and his queue noma was EufenUse, Shrn. 131, 31. Ill b.
a king's daughter : — J>aes cynges dohtor cwaed : ' Ic gife ]>e . . . ' Dis
weard" bus gcdon aefter Jjiere cwene heese . . . ]ja men ealle gretton Jione
cyngc and da cwene . . . Apollonius cwaed : ' Hu goda cyngc . . . and pu
cwen' He cwaed : ' Nimad pas ]>ing pe me seo cwen forgeaf,' Ap. Th.
17, 16 — 18, 15. v. port-, rihtaEJjel-cwen.
cwene. I. cwene, for last reference substitute Wlfst. 161, 30, and
add : a quean, woman (with unfavourable sense) : — Hiene an cwene
sceat Jiurh pajt peoh, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. II 8, 3. Nis preostes cwene acnig
Sder butan deofles grin, LI. Th. ii. 336, 25. Wylt du hit eal dseie
cwenon syllan?, Lch. iii. 428, 2. Sume msessepreustas habbad twa
[wif] odde ma, and sume forlajtad J>a hig xr hsefdon, and be lifiendre
cwenan eft 6dre nimad, Wlfst. 269, 23. Unrihthsemeras, fa fulan pe
forlgetad heora cwenan and nimad odre, and pa be habbad ma ponne
heora rihtttdelcwcne, 298, 17. [Goth, kwino.] v. hor-cwene.
cwen-fugol (cwen- 1 cf. Icel. kvenn-fugl). For ' Som . . . Lye,'
substitute : — Nan man ne wat hwe]>er hit (the Phenix) is )>e carlfugol pe
cwenfugol, E. S. viii. 479, 91.
cwen-hirde, es ; m. A keeper of women, eunuch : — Cuoenhiordo
eunuchi, Mt. L. 19, 12.
cweorn. Add : — Durh da cweorne (mo/am) is getacnod se ymbhwyrft
flisse worolde . . . Donne bid sio cweorn becierred donne se monn bid
geendod ; donne bid sio micle cweorn (cwiorn, v. /.) becierred donne
(teos weorld bid geendod, Past. 31, 18-22. Wolde he grindan mid his
hondum . . . J3a sona ba he psere cweorna nealxhte, and •} corn Jiseron
Isegde, fa orn (grand, v. 1.) seo cweorn purh godcunde mint, and se
abbod . . . stod be J>sere cweorna, Mart. H. 200, 22-26. Coern (cwearne,
R.) mala, Mk. L. 9, 42. Stan coern (ccrn, R.) lapis molaris, Lk. L.
17, 2. JEt cweorne (on coerns;, L.) in mala, Mt. R. 24, 41. On
eoern, Lk. p. 9, n. Se IIII. nihta mona, se byd god psem ergendan hys
sul Ct to done, and J)em grindere his cweorn, Lch. iii. 178, I. v. pipor-
cweorn.
cweorn- bill. For Cot. 125 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 43.
cweoru-burua, an ; m. A mill-stream : — Andlang mearcellan ^ hit
cym(t J)a5r cwyrnburna and mearcella sceotad tSgzdere; )>onne forit
andlang cwyrnburnan, C. D. iii. 458, 12-14. [Cf. I"l- kvern-a a mill-
stream.]
oweorn-stan. Add: — Cweornstan scopulum, i. lapis (collo coa-
nexutn), An. Ox. 4457. Coernstan mala, Mt. L. 1 8, 6. Curnstanes
molaris, Germ. 400, 489. Lit niman Senne greatne cwurnstan and
luclan hine and lecgan hine under Jjone man, Lch. iii. 38, 15. [v.
N. E. D. quern -stone. O. H. Ger. quirn -stein mola asinaria : Icel.
kvern-steinn.]
oweorn-t5)). Add : — CweorntSdum molaribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 40.
-eweorra, -oweorran. v. mete-cweorra, a-cweorran.
oweorj). The name of the q-(cw-)rn«« .• — Cweord (q), at the end of
the Runic poem Hickes' Thesaurus i. 135 : see also Wimmer's Runen-
schrift, p. 85.
owepan. Add: I. to say. (i) of a particular statement : — Ne
cwedo ic n6 (tact tfaet ic xr cwztf bebeodende, ac laerende, Past. 397, 37.
Salm ic cweodu psalmum dicam, Ps. Srt. 1 7, 50. Se yfela Jjeow cuift on
his mode, Past. 121, II. Gc cweadatf dicitis, Ps. Srt. 138, 3O. Cweo-
da(t dicite, 65, 3. (2) of a general statement, as in it says, books say :—
We cweitaj) on gerimcrzfte Cathedra Sancti Petri seofon nihton ser )>am
m6nde J)e we Martius hatad according to our calendar Cathedra S. Petri
is seven days before March, Hml. S. IO, I. Syn hy baes wyrde )>e on
Jjam canone cwaed, LI. Th. i. 244, 13. f>ses ylcan scyldige )>e hit her
beforan cwaed, 248, 18. JEl pain taum . . . ealswa act pani fingrum ys
cwiden, 20, 4. Se mon bid, paes pe swa 16 cwepanne si4 (so to say),
ajghwaeper ge gehaefted ge fre6, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 98, 17. II. to
call, name : — f>one tun mon his naman cwede]) cujus nomine vicns co-
gnominatur, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 189, 8. Me eadige cwsedon ealle cneorisna,
Bl. H. 7, 4. III. to declare: — Hi cwiedon gefeoht togeanes |)jere
burhware (cf. J»a burhware hi ongunnon anwtgges biddan, Bl. H. 201,
32), Hml. Th. i. 504, 13. IV. introducing a question : — Cwedspu
la yrsad he tuimquid irascitur f, Ps. L. 7, 12. Ac la ic J)e bidde, cwyst
}>u (cwysdu, v. 1.) hwacper hit t6 gelyfenne sy ?, Gr. D. 146, I. Cwejw
we is ]>es Dauides sunu numquid hie est filius David t, Mt. 12, 23. Ge
ceastirgewaran, cwede ge jl ic eow dide aenigne unfanc ?, Ap. Th. 26,
3. v. wearg-, wiber-, yfel-cwepan ; un-cwe])ende ; -cweden.
-cwepness. v. wiper-cwepness.
owic. Take here the (accusative) forms given under cwicen and
those under cwicu, and add : — Nat natnig man hwaeper se Johannes si pe
cwicu ]>e dead, Shrn. 32, 30. Cwucu vivus, Scint. 37, 1 6. Deos wyrt
is swylce he6 symle cwicu (cwice, cuca, v.ll.) sy, Lch. i. 270, 19. He
wunade on pam wundum cucu, Hml. S. 3, 306. Hie wendon ji heora
hlaford wxre on heora feonda gewealde odde cuca odde dead, Ors. 3, 9 ;
S. 134, 29. Mienende t> he to him cuco (cucan (dot.), S. 244, 5) ne
com, and ji he swylcon deade swealt, Ors. 5, 12 ; Th. 462, 16. Cuce
vivus, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 67. Genim cwicenne (cwicne, *. /.) fox, Lch. i.
340, 25. pone casere cwicenne (altered from cwicne) forbaernan, Bl. H.
191, 12. Heora godas basdan pact him mon sealde agnne cucne (cucenne,
Th. 330, 23) mon, Ors. 3, 3 ; S. IO3, 28. He nanne ne let cucne
(cucune, Th. 472, 27), 6, 2 ; S. 256, I. Hine cuccne pe deadne, Shrn.
47, 3. Cucenne hine forbaernan, Hml. Th. i. 372, 10. Cukenne
(cwicne, f. /.), Gr. D. 17, 32. Scealt pu eal •)> deade of asnipan oj) P
cwice lie, Lch. ii. 82, 27. f>a Romane hi6 cuce bebyrgdan. Ac ... hM
mid hiera cucum onguldon paet hie' ungyltige cwealdon, Ors. 4, 7 ! S.
184,6-10. v. ed-cwic.
cwic-be&m. Add : — Cuicbeam cariscus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 65.
Cwicbeam, 129, 8. Quicbeam ^Mii/frum, 46, 19.
owio-beamen; adj. Of quickbeam : — Mid cwicbeamenum sticcan,
Lch. iii. 14, 25.
cwicelian to totter (?) : — Cwiccliende (wiccliende, Hpt. Gl. 459, 6)
nutabundum. An. Ox. 2234.
cwice, an ; /. Add : cwice, es ; m.: — Quiquae, quicae, quire gramen,
Txts, 66, 464. Cwice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 64. Quicae, cuique virecta,
Txts. 106, 1088. Cwice gramis birecta, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 75. Cwicas
gramina, Hpt. Gl. 433, 30 : frutecta, {. arbusta, An. Ox. 2, 38.
cwicen. v. cwic : cwio-feoh. Dele.
Cwichelmingas ; pi. m. Descendants of Cwichtlm : — Penda and of
dam Pending and Pendingas ; Cwicelm and of (iam Cwicelmingas, /Elfc.
Gr. Z. 15, 4.
cwiciau. Add: I. (i) to become living :— Ealle treowa cuciad on
lenctenes timan, Hml. S. 12, 31. (2) to become stnsitive, recover
feeling, pow«r : — Gif wund on men ac5lod sjf . . . he6 cwicaj> and wear-
mait, Lch. i. 194, 25. Wacs sum maeden licgende on paralisin . . . ealle
hire lima cucodon, Hml. S. 31, 504. II. to make alive: — Se fseder
da deado cuicad (vivificat), Jn. L. 5, 21. JJsere sawle maegen cwica])
pone llchoman, Gr. D. 268, 18.
cwic-lac, es ; n. A living sacrifice : — Cuiclacum (cwicum lacum, R.)
holocauslomatibus, Mk. L. 12, 33.
cwic-lic ; adj. Living, vital : — Cuiclic vitalis, Rtl. 94, 29.
cwic-rind, e ; /. Rind of quickbeam : — Nim zpsrinde, cwicrinde,
Lch. ii. 332, 8. Cwicrinda hand fulle, 358, 15.
CWIC-SEOLFOR— CYCEL
139
cwie-seolfor. For Cot. 16 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 54, and
add: — Cwicseolfor vel msestling electrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 77. (0. H.
Ger. quech-silpar argentum vivum, electrum.~\
owio-susl. Add : — On basm hellefyre[s ?] cwicsusle his l!f geendab,
Bl. H. 61, 2. Se6 menigo haligra saula wzron of baem cwicsusle ahaf-
ena, 87, 19. IntS gcere cwicsusle, Wlfst. 289,9. Uncyst hine besencte
oa cwycsusle, Hml. Th. i. 328, 22. On deorce cwicsusle in tetra tar-
iara, An. Ox. 1249.
cwic-suslou ; adj. Of hell, of Hades: — Gif £nig andgit sy on helle,
Iset bu baet cwicsuslene bus, and gehir itu dines fsecler stsefne, Ap. Th.
26, 12.
cwic-trefiw. Add: — Cwictreow crest's, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, I : gnesis,
42, 17. [v. N.B.D. quick-tree.]
owiou. v. cwic : -owioung. v. ge-cwicung.
owio-wille (-welle) ; adj. Living (of water) : — Wseter cwicwelle
(ITfwelle, L.) aquam vivain, Jn. R. 4, IO, II.
cwida. v. wiber-cwida : cwid-boc. Add: — Cuidbficum, Past.
357. 25-
cwiddian, cweddian, cwydian (q. v. in Diet.) ; p. ode, ede To say : —
Cwiddiab (cwyddiab. An. Ox. 1881) i secgcad contendunt, dicimt, Hpt.
Gl. 450, 70. pa hi cweddiad (cwyddiaj), An. Ox. 1953) quam dicunt,
452, 43. Cwedd(iad), cwyddiad ferunt, dicunt, 504, 60. Befran he
li'i woruldmenn be him cwyddedon . . . His apostoli him andwyrdon :
' Sume men cwyddiad (cf. sume men cwedad, 364, 16) bat du sy
Johannes, Hml. Th. i. 366 5-10. [O. H. Ger. [harm-]quetoi).] v.
be-, hearm-, te6n-, wiber-cwid[d]ian.
cwide. Add: I. a saying, words: — Se cwide Dauides he he cwacd,
Bl. H. 139, 27. Drihten is gemyndig baes his cwidcs be he gecwsed . . .
and he wolde bone cwide getrymman on bxre godcundan daide, 215, 24.
Getrymede mid Johannes cuide Johannis voce roborati, Past. 85, 20.
Cwyde sentenlia. An. Ox. 4629: Hpt. Gl. 522, 62. Cwide, Kent. Gl.
532. Se gecyrreda sceada on his deades cwyde (by his dying words}
jiaes Scan Itfes mede geearnode, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 33. Ealdra manna
cwidas and dxdnpriorum gestasive dicta, Bd. praef. ; Sch. 1,12. la.
a wise saying, adage, proverb, sentence:- — Se cwide j>e bfi me saddest
JS se wisa Plato cwaede, Bt. 3,4;?. 6, 20. Se cwide ite lie cwasb :
* Swa nion ma swincb.swa mon niaran mede onfeh)),' 41, 3 ; F. 248, I.
Of Salomonnes cuidum we namon, Past. 259,8. Catus cwydas Catottis
disticha, Angl. viii. 321, 29. Cwidas sententias, Kent. Gl. 993. II.
a (grammatical} sentence, period: — Bebeud he bat him mon lengran
cwidas (sententias) cwiede, Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch. 559, 9. Stjefcraefti(g)ra tulle
cwydas (cwedas, Hpt. Gl. 473, 19) grammaticorum periodos, An. Ox.
2849. III. a (judicial) sentence : — Se sarlica cwide be Ore Drihten
to bsem airestan men cwaeb : ' Terra es, et in terrain ibis,' Bi. H. 123, 7-
Se cwyde ure brosnunge, Hml. Th. i. 300, 6. On domes dasg hi beoj>
bysne cwide geherende, Bl. H. 63, 26. Datianus gedihte bisne cwyde :
' Nimait bisne scyldigan . . . and ofsleiid hine, Hml. S. 14, 151. pone
cwyde baes slawan beowes the sentence on the slothful servant, 23 b,
14. IV. a decree, decision: — ./Er se daeg cyme J>aet sy cwide arunuen.
Sal. 479. Candida, i. decreta vel cwidas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 57. V.
a proposal, proposition : — pa cwaed se apostol to dam haidengyldum :
' Gad ealle to Godes cyrcan ..." pa hasdengyldan disum cwyde ge-
flwserlaehton, Hml. Th. i. 70, 34. VI. a discourse, sermon, homily : —
Ne mage we awrttan ealle his wundra on disum scortan cwyde, Hml.
Th. ii. 514, 30: Hml. S. 18, 474. Ic awende on Englisc sumne cwide
| (the homily on Job}, j£\tc. T. Grn. II, I. VII. a will, testament: —
Cwyde testamentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 3. On cwyde binum Isf bear-
fum in testamento tuo relinque pauperibus, Scint. 146, 13. v. folc-,
fore-, samnung-, sealm-, spell-cwide.
cwidele. For examples see cwydele in Diet., and add: \O.H. Ger.
juedilla pustula, varix."]
cwide-leas. . Add: — Gewat Eadrtc air ./Elfeh cwideleas, and jElfeh
eng to his Isene, Cht. Th. 272, 20.
cwidian. Dele, and see cwiddian : owidol. v. cwedol.
cwiferlice. Substitute : Actively, zealously : — Donne he wel bena)>
:-nd ures Drihtnes heorde cwiferlice gcalgad and to rihte manad, R. Ben.
22, 2. [v. N.E.D. quiverly.]
cwild. Add: — Cwyld clades, pestes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 60. Guild
1 cualm valitudo, Rtl. 146, 35. Fserlic cwyld clades, D6m. L. 258.
Cwyldes pestilentiae, i. necis, An. Ox. 2787. Cwilde internicionis , Wrt.
lroc. ii. 43, 72. Cwilde flod diluvium, Ps. Srt. 28, 10. Ic ofslea. hig
i lid cwylde and fordo mid cwealme feriam eos pestilentia atque consu-
iiam, Num. 14, 12. Cwylda pestilentiae (n. pi.), An. Ox. 61, 42. Sc
) e mid gesyntum swylce cwyldas maeg wel forbugon yui illas eftigiet
] rospere clades, Dom. L. 248.
ewild-baere. Add: — Swa hwast ofer gemet ys, cwyldbjere (perni-
c:osunt) hit by(t, Scint. 55, 2: 192, 17. Orsorhnesse ,cwyldbzr(r)e
securitatis pestiferae, 92, 14. Cwyldbjere fsegernyssa perniciosas pul-
c\ritudines, 168, 15.
owild-baerlioe. Add: — Synne attor halwendlice byd geopenud on
a idetnysse, Jaet cwyldbsrlice lutude on gebance peccati virus salu-
briter aperittir in confessione, quod pestifere tatebat in mente, Scint.
39. 7-
cwildberend-lio. v. cwealmberend-lic.
owild-full; adj. Pernicious, deadly: — Cwyldfulle perniciosum, \,
mortiferum, An. Ox. 1223. v. ge-cwildfull.
cwild-seten. v. cwyld-seten in Diet., but substitute for citations : —
Cwylsetene (cwylseten conticinium, Hpt. Gl. 495, 6) conticinio, An. Ox.
3771. Cwyldsetene, 2, 250: 8, 198. Cwuldsetene, 7, 273. Cwyld-
setene (conticinio, gallicantu, Hpt. Gl. 514, 17), 4658 : 2, 363 : 8, 271.
v. next word.
cwild-tid, e ; /. Even-tide, evening : — Cwyldtid conticinium, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 135, 14. [Cf. Icel. kveld-timi eventide.']
cwilman. Add : I. to torment: — Ansyn bara cwelra be cwylmad da
earn mn tortorum fades, Dom. L. 203 : Wlfst. 139, 5. p se draca me
ma ne ceowe ne ne cwelme, Gr. D. 324, 27. Ic eom cwielmed on dys
liege, Past. 309, 7. Cwylmed, Bl. H. 63, 6 : Dom L. 216. la.
to mortify the flesh : — He on monigum drowungum his ITchonian cwilmd,
Past 61, 7. II. to till : — Dryhten cwaelmed and gellffested Daminus
mortijicat et vivijicat, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 186, 21. Se leg hie cwylmde, Bl.
H. 203, 16. Djet hie cwaelmen (trucident) da rehtheortan, Ps. Srt. 36,
14. His hired wxs gestanden mid cwylmendre adle and wa3ron deada
a-gder ge his beowas ge beowena, Hml. S. 30, 142. Cwylmed on rode
criicifed, Dom. L. 54. Bid cwelmed mortificabitur, Kent. Gl.
698. II a. cwilman to deiibe to put to a cruel death : — Cwyim hig
ealle t6 deade, Hml. A. 188, 197. v. a-cwilman ; cwilmian.
owilmend, es ; m. I. a tormentor : — To Jjam ^ se his cwylmend
his gelyfde dum hoc a torquente credilur, Gr. D. 163, IO. II. a
slayer, destroyer : — He ongann clypian "J> he his cwylmend waire se inter-
fectorem illius clamare coepit, Gr. D. 89, 5.
owilmian. See cwylmian in Diet., and add: l.intrans. To suffer
torment : — Hi cwylmiad on ecum fyre, Hml. Th. i. 132, 16, 22. He
sceal beon cwylmiende mid deofle, Angl. viii. 337, 9. £>a sceadan
dagyt cwylmigende cuce hangodon, Hml. Th. ii. 260, 8 : i. 334, 6.
Hi wurdon tocwysede and cwylmiende Hgon, Hml. S. 6, 94. II.
trans, (i ) to torment: — p he me ma ne ceuwe ne ne cwehnie (cruciet},
Gr. D. 324, 27. (2) to kill: — He seed t6 cwilmianue Iiine quaerit
mortificare aim, Ps. L. 36, 32. (3) fig. to crucify the flesh : — Gil" we da
fliesclican lustas cwylmiad, Hml. Th. i. 118, II. pa be Cristes synd
cwylmiad heora flaisc qui sunt Christi carnetn warn crucifixerunt (Gul. 5,
24), Hml. S. 17, 61. v. cwilman; deub-cwylmmende.
cwilming. See cwylming in Diet., and add : I. cf. cwilmian, I, II.
I : — Beam mid ormxtre cwylminge cwacigende eallum linium, Hml.
| Th. ii. 30, 20. Cwylmingce to tintreigenne crucialu torquendus, An.
: Ox. 3235. II. cf. cwylmian, II. 2 : — Cwylmmincge Haslendes mor~
1 tijicationem Jesus, Scint. 161, 3. III. cf. cwylmian, II. 3 : —
j Fliesclicia leahtra cwylminge carnalium vitiorum mortijicationein, An.
Ox. 40, 22.
cwinod. /. ormod : cwis. /. un-cwisse (at end}.
ewisan. See cwysan (/. cwysan) in Diet., where substitute for bracket :
[v. N.E.D. quease], and add v. ge-cwTsan.
cwip, owijja. Add : — Cwi]) matrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 41 : i. 45, 23.
Qnitha, ii. 55, 55. Wid cwiban sare, Lch. i. 152, 17. Cwittan ma-
trice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 67. Wib wifes cwiban to feormienne, Lch. i.
54. 15-
c^ripan. Add : I. to lament : — Sevenis cwybed and msneb his
sawle (hine bewepd and heufad, v. /.) Sevenis plangit, Gr. D. 89, 34.
p ic msege mine synne cwiban, Angl. xii. 508, 13. He wscs cwlbed frani
bam ymbstandendum a circumstantibus plangeretur, Gr. D. 191, 19.
ponne synne beud cwibde and bewopene, 244, 26. CwTdde lamentatae,
Ps. Srt. 77, 63. II. to mate a legal complaint against, bring
a charge against : — Nis se man on life de aifre gehyrde dit man cwidde
(cwydde, LI. Th. i. 184, Ii) oddon crafode hine on hundrede oddon on
gemSte, on ceapstowe obhe on cyricware, da hwtle he lifde. Unsac he
WSES on life, Lch. iii. 288, 4. v. un-cwid[d].
owidtend-lio. Substitute: cwipen-lio ; adj. Native, natural: — Cwi-
benlicre gtnuini (perhaps Aldhelm 73, 1 1 ' genuini (partus),' glossed by
gecyndelicere, An. Ox. 5092. Cf. also genuina matrice glossed by
acennendlicum cildhaman, 1243), Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 49. v. cwib.
cwip-ness. Add: — Gecyrran to cwtdnesse jaire sodan dSdbote ad
lamentum poenilentiae redire, Gr. D. 257, 5. He sealde hine sylfne in
w5p and in cwidnesse sese in lamentis dedit, 207, 8. In hedge cypnesse
(cwidnesse, v.l.} in gravibus lamentationibus, 1 20, 7.
cwijmng, e; /. Lamentation, complaint: — Quidungum questibus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 76, 19.
owudu. Add:— Cwudu rumen, An. Ox. 20, 3. Swm waes unclzne
for dan be hit ne ceow his cudu, Hml. S. 25, So, 46: Lch. iii. 120,
27. H hwlt cwudu mastich : — Huutt quidu, hull cudu mastice, Txts.
78, 655. Hwlt cweodu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 53. Hwit cudu mastica, i.
286, 33. Hwit cwudu mastix, 68, 8.
cwy-. v. cwi- : cwyrn. v. cweorn.
oyoel, es ; m. A small cake ;— Cicel bucellam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 31 :
140
CYCENE— CYNE-GILD
II, 73. Cyclum torlellis, Hpt. GI. 497, 16: An. Ox. 3859. Ciclum,
2, 262 : 7, 288 : 8, 212. Cicelum lortis, 17, 40. [v. N. E. D. kichel/
v. cicel in Diet.
oyoene, an. Add: cycen, e; /. : — Cicen coquina vel eulina, Wrt.
Voc. i. 57, 55. Ciacene cocquina, Hpt. 33, 241, 63. pies abbodes
cicene (kicene, v. 1.), R. Ben. 85, 7. Beladod fram bzre kycenan
(cicene coqiiine, R. Ben. I. 65, 7) jenunge, 58, 14. Diere kycenan
wicpenas, 59, 6. Cycenan culinar, An. Ox. 8, 274. Cycene culine,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 29 : Hpt. GJ. 494, 56. Cicene, An. Ox. 3755. Fram
cycene de culina, 56, 76. T6 kicenan, Hml. S. 12, 60. In ]>a cycenan,
Gr. D. 123, 25.
cycen-begnung, e ; f. Service in the kitchen : — Se strcedi&con and
se prauost m6ton beon Sspelode fram pzere cycen Jienunge, Nap. 15.
oyogel, es ; m. A strong slick, a cudgel : — Mid (Jam kycglum (kyclum,
v./.) hiera worda worpian verborum jacnla reddere, Past. 2971 I. Ic
gaderode me kigclas and stujansceaftas, Shrn. 163, 5.
cyf. Dele 'cyfe, an; /.' and citation from Wrt. Voc. 83, 25, and
add:—Cy( dolium, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 316, 17. Hfi seo Smtige kyf (do-
lium) wear* mid cle gefylled, Gr. D. 93, 26. Hig gebrohton lohannem
binnan J>sere cyfe, /Elfc. T. Grn. 16, 19. Was geset wearm waeter on
cyfe, Hml. S. II, 150. Cyue dolium (ace.), An. Ox. 2, 236. Het he
•}> man ealle )>a kyfa (bydenu, v. 1. dolia) gegearwode, Gr. D. 57, 28.
Man sceal habban . . cyfa, Angl. ix. 264, II. [v. N.E. D. keeve.]
cyfel (cyfel ?), es ; m. A tub : — vi. bidenfate and .ii. curias and pry
trogas, C. D. B. iii. 367, 39. Man sceal habban cyflas, Angl. ix. 264,
1 1. [v. N. E. D. cowl. 0. H. Ger. milich-chubili : Ger. kiibel.]
cyfes. v. cifes : cylcende (bylcende ? cf. bealcan, bealcettan) rue-
tans, An. Ox. 20, 2 : cyle. /. cyle. v. cile.
cylen. Add: — Cyline, heorde fornacula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 7. Cy-
lene, heorbe, 35, 77 : culine, 1 8, 46. On odene cylne macian, Angl. ix.
262, 2. [From Lot. culina.]
cylenisc. Dtle : cylew. For Cot. 99 substitute Wit. Voc. ii. 42,
13: cyle-wearte. v.cile-wearte: cyle-wyrt. Dele: cyline beor|>. Dele.
oyll. Add: — Kylle ascopa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 14. Cylle culleus,
Germ. 399, 458. He teah ford Sa cyllan (cillan, v.l.) titrem prolulit,
Gr. D. 250, 18. Wit g«worhton }>i hyde to twain kyllum . . . and wit
dydon ]>ses flaisces hwylcnehwugu dj£l in ba kylla ... pa bleuwan wit ba
kylla and astigon fairon, Hml. A. 205, 342-348. [From Lot. culeus,
culleus.] v. cille, and next word.
Cyllenisc; adj. OJCyllene: — Cillinescum cyllineae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 19.
cyll-fylling, c; /. The filling of a bottle (cyll) : — HI Jione Godes wer
gesawon him befeolall mid Jjiere cyllfyllinge (bare cillan fyllinge, v. /.)
•viritm Dei ad implendum ntrem sibi insistere viderent, Gr. D. 250, 27.
cymbala. v. cimbala.
cyme. Add: — T;icun Jmies cymes signtim adventus tui, Mt. R.
24, 3. [Go//t. kwunis : O. Sax. kumi : O. Frs. kcme : O. H. Ger.
quumi.] v. ham-cyme.
cyme ; adj. 1. cyme, and add : [cf. O. H. Ger. chumo vix ; chOmig
infinnns.~\ v. cym-ness.
cymen. Add: — Cymin dnnamomum,resina, Txts. 51, 475. Cymen
clnnamomum, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 48. Cimen ciminum, 79, 38.
cym-lic, -lice. /. cym-lic, -lice.
cym-ness, e; /. Fastidiousness, daintiness: — Cymnis (ciisnis, Ep.,
ciinis, Erf.) fastidium, Txts. 61, 829.
cyn. I. Add: — Cyn propago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 33. Ge sint acoren
kynn (genus), Past. 85, 18. Cinnes stirpis, An. Ox. 4587. Cynnes
gentis, 26. 32. On mseniges cynnes misdxdan, LI. Th. i. 322. 20. Mid
Sices cynncs gimmum geglenged, Bt. 28; F. loo, 27. juices cynnes
gimcyn, 32, 3 ; F. 118, 18. Nanes cynnes hseftnung, Hml. Th. ii. 358,
20. Mid his agnum cynne and mid his agnum burhwarum, Bt. 5, I ; F.
10, ii. Cyn sobolem, An. Ox. 4517. Hwzt ba cynn (the peoples of
Sidom and Gomorrah) dydon, Gen. 1944. Feorheaceno cynn, ba be
flod wecced, 204. On manegra cynna hraglum, Bt. 37, i ; F. 186,
3- I &- (noble) family (?) : — Swa msere (mxres ?) cynnes menn
(cf. on itissere byrig yldest getealde, 151) swa swa hi wairon, Hml. S. 23,
272. v. a:ppel-, Angel-, bisceop-, hoc-, cr6g-, cyning-, ealdhlaford-, call-,
earn-, eft-, hafoc-, hreod-, modor-, riht-faedren-, riht-medren-, said-, sealf-,
spraec-, stan-, tynder-, wif-, wilde-, win-, wudu-cyn. II. in line 6
for cynd read cynn. v. /Elfc. Gr. Z. 1 8, 14. III. Add: v. he-cyn.
oyn ; adj. Add : and subst. :— Sua is cynn (tet sio giemen si^ dam
beboden dignum est, ut cttra ei imponafnr, Past. 43, 24 : 45, 2, t; : i8s
6. Sua hit is cynn tate . . . , 195, 20. Hit is cynn ( justum est)
rtzt we daes gemsenelice brucen, 337, 3. Hit is cyn diet we Ore
scomigen debemm erubescere, 407, 15. ponne is hit cyn •}> ge Jione mid
eadmedum gesecen, LI. Th. ii. 410, 25. t as substantive, a worthy,
profer proceeding : — Is hit swyde micel cyn -p gehwylc cristen man bone
dzg weortfige, LI. Th. ii. 420, 31. Nis hit nan cyn 1> mon J for nauht
telle, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 19. Eode foril cwen Hrodgares cynna gemyndig,
grette guman, B. 613. He gtetan code cuman cudllce, cynna gemunde
riht and gerisno, Gen. 2431. J3u mm costadest cynnum (properly) Ps
Th. 138, i.
oynoe (-a f), an ; /. (in. f) A smalt bundle, bunch (?) : — Oenim
dweorge dwostlan and gybrifan kyncean (a bunch of cockle), Lch. ii. 58,
22. [Kynch/a(s)«'cu/KS, Wrt. Voc. i. 229, 49. Halh'well gives kinch — a
small quantity as a Lincolnshire word.]
cynd. Substitute : oynd, e j /. : es; ». I. nature : — Nit nan ge-
sceaft de he tiohhige £ hio scyle winnan wif hire Scippendes willan, gif hio
hire cynd (gecynd v. I.) healdan wile nihil est quod naturam senans Deo
contraire conetur, Bt. 35, 4 ; F. 160, 23. Cniht weox and Jiag, swa him
cynde waeron sedele from yldrum (he inherited noble natural qualities
from his parents)f Gen. 2771. v. modor-cynd. II. a kind;
genus : — Saegdon Cs ))a btgengean J>aet we us warnigan scoldon wid ]>a
missen[l]ice cynd nxdrena and hrifra wildeora praedixerant nobis incolat
ne serpentes et rapida ferarum genera incideremus, Angl. iv. 144, 113,
v. ge-cynd.
cyude; adj.. Dele, and see preceding word : cynd-lic. v. cvn-lic :
cyne a chink, v. cine (-u).
cyne (P) ; adj. Royal : — Cyne sacerdlic (cynesacerdlic ?) regale sacer-
dotium, Rtl. 25, 31. Menn cyni ( = cynig(e)?; cyninge, R. Cf. cyne-
mann) Aominiregi, Mt. L. 1 8, 23.
cyne-. Add: Occurs frequently in proper names. [O. H. Ger. chuni-.]
cyne-bsend. For ' Som. Ben. Lye ' substitute : — His begnas geworhton
Jiyrnene beah for cynebamd, Nap. 15.
cyne-bearn. Add: a prince: — DSer sitte sum cynebearn, Sal. K.
P- 85> 38: Lch- iii- 166, 28. Siddan nxadon West-Seaxna ,cyne-
barn (-beam, v. 1.) of Jam dzge, Chr. 519; P. 17, 3. Her Oiwiu
ofsloh Penda and .xxx. cynebearna (duces regii xxx interfecti, Bd. 3, 24)
mid him, 654 ; P. 29, 4. Tacnad f cynebearna (cyme-, MS.) cwealm,
Lch. iii. 1 80, 10. [Laym. kine-be(a)rn : O. E. Horn, kine-bern (cune-).]
CynebeHingaa j pi. m. The settlers at KimUe : — Innan Cynebellinga
;emsEre, C. D. B. ii. 259, 10. Cf. the proper name Cynebill, Bd.
5, 23-
cyne-boren. Add: — Sum cyoeboren mSden, Hml. S. 2, 326. P
Icyaeborene mseden, 351. He ut aflymde twegen cyoeborene mzn
(cyningas, v. I.), Chr. 944; P. ill, 6. [Laym. kine-boren.]
cyne-botl. Add: — paet In on Romanisce wtsan aiiere his cynebotl,
Hml. S. 36, 39.
cyne-cyn. Add: — Fram ban Wodne awoc call ure cynecynn, and
Sudanhymbra eac, Chr. 449; P. 13, 25. Norpanhymbra cynecyn
(-kyn, v. 1.), 547 ; P. 16, 17. JElcne J)5ra Jpe hio geacsian myhte Jiaet
kynekynnes waes omnes regie arcessitos, Ors. I, 2 ; S. 30, 30. Nses he
zdelboren, ne him naht to Jam cynecynne ne gehyrode, Hml. Th. i. 80,
33, Hi gecuron heora kynecinn aa on ba wifhealfa, Chr. p. 3, 16.
Hire fxder wa;s Eadward aebeling, Eadmundes sunu kynges, Eadmund
jE>elreding . . . and swa ford on p cynecynn, 1067; **• 2O3i 3I-
v. riht-cynecyn, and cf. cyning-cyn.
cyue-dom. Substitute: I. a royal ordinance or law : — J5te ryhte jew
and ryhte cynedomas Jiurh Ore folc gefaestnode wseron, j>te njenig ealdor-
monna . . . wiere awendende bas fire domas, LI. Th. i. IO2, 9. II.
upreme authority, especially royal authority, royalty, empire : — Cynidom,
cynedoom respublica, Txts. 92, 859. Cynedom sceptrum, Wrt. Voc. i.
42, 7. Stande an cristendom and an cynedom on Jieode, LI. Th. ii. 302,
8 : Wlfst. 267, 24, Cynedomes potestatis, i. imperil, An. Ox. 3943.
He waes mid ungemete girnende J>aes cynedomes dominations hausit
ciipiditatem, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, 25. He mid godum weorcum geglengde
bis kynedSni and his kynedomes geweiild feowertig geara, JE\(c. T.
Grn. 7, II : Ps. C. 149. Kynedome regio, An. Ox. 43, 3. Claudius
Orcadas da ealand gepeodde 15 RSmwara cyned6me (cf. rice, 15, 7)
(Romano imperio), Bd. I, 3 ; Sch. 14, 5 : Chr. 47 ; P. 6, 24. Eardwulf
feng to Norpanhymbran cinedome (rice, v. I.), 795; P. 57, 18. We
under anum cyned6me £nne cristendom healdan willad, LI. Th. i. 304, 8.
Oristendom and cynedom healdan and wealdan, 350, 3 : JE\fc. T. Grn.
3, 6. pone cynedom ciosan to accept the crown, B. 2376. Cyned6mas
fasces, i. honores, dignitates, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 51: 35, II. Cyne-
domum sceptris, An. Ox. 12, 14. III. noble estate, royal rank or
dignity : — Apollonius forlet his pone wurdfullan cynedom (cf. Apollonius
waes ealdorman on Tiro, 3, 24), and mangeres naman genam, Ap. Th.
1°, 7- Ilia, the fine paid for the offence to the royal dignity
where a king is slain ; — Nordleoda cynges gild is .xxx. Jmsend Jrymsa,
fiftene busend prymsa bid Jjses wergildes, .xv. Jiusend bses cynedomes. Se
wer gebirad magum, and se6 cynebot Jiam leodum, LI. Th. i. 1 86, 2-5.
For Jjam cynedome (for the offence done to the royal dignity) gebirad
oder swilc to bSte on cynegilde, 190, 7. IV. royal property.
v. cyne-lic : — Cynedomes fisci (cf. Jiscus kyninga seod, 39, 80), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 37, 60. [v. N. E.D. kingdom.]
cyne-gerela. Add: — Da alede ic (Alexander) minne kynegyrylan
>os«.'o meo cnltn, Angl. iv. 155, 410. Cf. cyning-gierela.
cyne-gild. Substitute : The fine paid for slaying a ting. It con-
sisted of two parts, the wergild, which belonged to the kindred (magas),
and the cyne-bot, of like amount, which belonged to the people (leode) : —
For bajn cynedome gebirad oder swilc to bSte on cynegilde (cf. cynges
gild, 1 80, 2), LI. Th. i. 190, 8. [Cf. the entry in the Chronicle under
CYNE-GIRD— CYN-REN
141
the year 694, which mentions the payment made to Ine by the men of
Kent in atonement for the burning of Mul.]
cyne-gird. Take her* exs. under cyne-gyrd in Diet., and add: —
Swide ryht is seo cynegyrd fines rices virga recta est virga regni lui, Ps.
Th. 44, 8. He bicnode hire to mid his cyne,gyrde extendit contra earn
virgam auream, Hml. A. 97, 181. [Orm. kinejerrde.]
cyne-gold. Add: — Kynegold raid deorwyrjwm gimmum astxned
coronam de lapide pretioso, Ps. Th. -20, 3-
cyne-had. In first passage for ' [MS. cynehade] ' read'] cynelica had,
v. /.] and add : — He nolde beon cyning ... Da weoiitmynde cynthades
(kyne-, v. 1.) he fleah rex fieri noluit ; . . . oblatam gloriam culminis
fvgit, Past. 33, 20.
cjrne-helm. Add: I. a crown •' — Cynehelme palma, i. corona. An.
Ox. 3093. p Vashti come to him mid hire cynehelme, swa swa heora
seodu V/KS i> seo cwen werode cynehelm on heafode, Hml. A. 93, 37.
JJriwa he bser his cynehelm selce geare, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 32. Done
ecean cynehelm uiiderfon, Hml. S. 23, 209. Cinehelm coronam, R.
Ben. I. 31, 14. II. the crown, royal power : — Ealle da gyltes da
bdimpei to mine kineheJme (ad regiam coronam meant}, C. D. iv. 209,
16. [Laym. kine-helm. Cf. O. H. Ger. chuninc-helm diadema.~\
oynehelmian ; p, ode To crown : — Se geleafa cynehelmode (coroaaf)
J?a mygnu, Prnd. 10 a.
oyne-hlaford. Add: — p him nan leofre hlaford nsere )>onne heora
cynehlauord, Chr. 1014; **• *45> 3 no**- Se cyning . . . cwsed ^ he sylf
wolde geseou da st6we. . . . Fe'rde Florus t6 dam mynstre and his kyne-
hlaford c6m swa swa hi cwsedon, Hml. S. 6, 230. God hine awende of
Godes dreame se de dis awende, butan hit min ane cynehlaford sy, C.D.
vi. 149, 31. /Erest his cynehlaforde senne beah . . . and dsere hlidigan
senne beah, ii. 380, 25. Him lad" njere ^ hi ongean heora cynehlaford
standan sceoldan, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 16. Se Pontisca Pilatus gret his
cynehlaford Claudium, Nic. 19, 36. [Laym. kine-louerd.]
oyne-hof, es; n. A royal residence, palace: — Cynehof regiam, pala-
tium. Germ. 391, 5.
oyne-lio. Add : — Cynelic toll fiscale tributurn, mid cynelicere lage
Jiscali jure (cf. cyoe-dom, IV), An. Ox. 1454 : 4844. f>es weg is
kyne'ic (but v. cyn-lic) this is Ike ling's highway, Angl. viii. 322, 44.
Ge sint kynelices preusthades vos regale sacerdo/iitm, Past. 85, 19.
Cynelicere tyrannicae (potestatis). An. Ox. 673. Cynelicere gesettnesse
auguslo (i. regali) textu, 3447. Wid cynelice adle, Lch. i. 370, 5.
f>a cynelican puplica (strata), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 68. To cynelicon
geseton ad palaiinas (i. regales') zelas, An. Ox. 2996. [Laym. kine-
lich.]
oynelioe. Add: — He wel cynelice gefeaht he fought right royally,
Ors. 5, 13; S. 244, 25. Se cyng him cynelice gifode, Chr. 994; P.
129, 19.
cynelio-nys. Substitute: — Royalty, tingliness, royal excellence : —
Fore his cynelicnesse ge modes ge onsynes and his geearnuncge wyrjmesse
ob regiam ejus et aniini et vuitus et meritorum dignitatem, Bd. 3, 14;
Sch. 256, 9.
cyne-mann, es ; m. A royal person, a Iting : — Gelic geworden waes
ric heofnae cynemenn (cyninge, R. komini regi), Ml, L. 22, 2.
cyne-ren. v. cyn-ren.
cyne-riee. Add : royal power or authority : — Oswoldes cynerice
weard gerymed swa ^ feower Jjeoda hiue nnderfengon t6 blaforde, Hml.
S. 26, 104. Nass nan eordlic cynincg ofer hi cynerice underfencg,
18, 7. [Laws for a haill country and kinrick, Rob Roy i. 216. v.
N. E. D. kin-rick. O. H. Ger. chuni-richi regnnm, res pnblica.~\ Cf.
cyning-rice.
cyne-riht, es ; n. A royal right, right belonging to the crown : —
Myrce gecuran Eadgar to cynge, and him anweald gesealdeu ealra cyne-
rihta, Cht. E. 202, 1 8.
cyne-sacerdlic of a royal priest, v. cyne.
oyne-soipe. Dele 'honour,' and add: royal dignity: — Feala 6dra
casera rlxodon on heora cynescipes wuldre and on heora anwealdes
myrhbe, Hml. S. 23, 350. HI hine on cwearterne bescufon t5 sceame
his kynescipe, 18, 440. For his micclan cynescipe, Hml, A. 101, 300.
Heo hirae cinehlaford bitt for cynescypse J)aet heo mote beon hyre cwydes
wyrde, Cht, Th. 552, 30. Ic (Cnut) beode "£ hy fylstan ]>am biscopum
t6 Godes gerihtum and t6 minum kynescype . . . Gif hwa swa dyrstig sy
. . . •£ ongean Godes lage ga and ongean minne cynescype, Cht. E. 230,
1 6-2 1. ^J as a form of address, majesty, royal highness : — St5pon in
to dam casere da yldestan . . . and }ms sprsecon : ' Ealra manna hlaford,
we biddad J)Inne cynescipe p jm ne beo dreorig . . . Gyf iln cynescipe
swa cwyd, hit geworden bid sona •£ . . . , Hml. S. 23, 281-292. Ic grete
Jie, leof, and ic bidde jmine Jirymfullan cynescype, 794.
cyne-setl. Add: — Cynesetl solium, Kent. Gl. 557. Ne com he
(Christ) to dy Jast he ware on mxrlicum cynesetle ahafen, Hml. Th. i.
82, 24. Seo sawul is ]>aes llchoman hlsefdige, and heo gewissad ba fif
andgitu swa swa of cynessetle, Hml. S. I, 196. [He set o kineseotle,
Kath. 4J.]
oyne-stol. Add: I, a throne: — He call miJ readum golde his
cynestSl geworhte, H. R. 101, 2. II. a seat of government,
capital : — Hierusalem, ludea cynestSl, Hml. Th. ii. 300, 26. Babilon
de ic self atimbrede t8 kynestole Babilon quam ego aedificavi in domum
regni, Past. 39, 17. [Laym. kine-stol a throne. Cf. 0. Sax. kuning-
st51 : O. H. Ger. chuning-stuol.]
cyne-str«t. Substitute : The king's highway, a high road : — Cyne-
strsete puplicum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 10.
cyne-Jjrym. Add : I. royal power : — Du adenes began dinne ofer
cynedrym (super sceptrd), Ps. Srt. ii. p. 190, 5. II. royal glory,
great glory: — F.adw«ard kingc wunode )>rage on kynebrymme (kine-,
v. 1.), Chr. 1065 ; P. 192, 30. Sancta Hyldan gast v/xs gelseded on
heofenes cyne)>rym, Mart. H. 206, 32.
cynejjrym-lie ; adj. Very glorious : — Swide cynejnymlica tacen him
beforan samod sldedon, Nap. 15.
cyne-waden (?) ; adj. Purple : — Hyre cinewadenan (-wad- ?) cyrtel,
Cht. Th. 538, 10. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. weitln purpureus.]
oyne-wirfe; adj. Royal, noble : — Kynewyrde rsed hyt ysgebCht and
trumlic, Angl. viii. 308, 33. [His kineworjre (kineliche, 1st MS.) lond,
Laym. 11026. Of kinewurde cunne, al of kingen icume, 20768.
Swibe kinewurde (worjjlich, 2nd MS.) horn, 19455. KineworJ>e king,
C. L. 14. Wid kinewurde jeoues jelden hehliche altis mtineribus
donare, Kath. 568.]
cyne-wise. Substitute for translation of first passage ' nihil omnino
in re miliiari ausus est,' and add: — Sum eordlic & is in biere Roman-
iscan cynewlsan (cynne-, v. I.) quaedam terrena lex in Romana re-
pvblica, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 68, 24. Deos cwen on Jam lande manege
nytwyrde daeda gefremede Gode to lofe, and eac on J>a kynewisan
wel gej)eh (she proved too of great advantage to the state), Chr. 1067 ;
P. 202, 17.
cyne-wippe. Substitute for references : — Cynewiddan, cyniuuithan
ridimiculae,Txt$. 93,1743. Wrajdas, cynewifjan redimicula (habent
mitrae), An, Ox. 5241 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 44. Cynewiddan, Hpt.
33, 239, l6-
cyning. Add: , cynig (-eg) : — Cynig (killing, R.) rex, Mt. L, 2, 2.
Cvnig (king, R,), 3. Done cining regent . . . cinig re x, l , 6. Salomones
moder daes cyniges, I, 6, margin. Cyningces regnatoris, An. Ox. 4472.
Dses cyninges tacen is baet ]>u wende fine hande adiine, and befoh J>in
he6fod ufeweard eallum fingrum on cynehelmes lacne. Cyninges wites
tacen is J>aet Jwi strece onbutan heofod, and sete syddan ]>Ine hand bufon
J>In heofod, Tech. ii. 128, 23-27. Ne mag nan man hine sylfne to
cynge gedon, ac baet folc hsefd eyre t5 ceosenne ))one to cyninge
J>e him sylfum Head ; ac sij'ban he t5 cyninge gehalgod bid, Jjonne
haefd he anweald ofer )>xt folc, Hml. Th. i. 212, 6-9. To cynige
ad regem, Mk. L. R. 6, 25. Cynegas (-ingas, v. I.) hine wurdodon,
Hml. S. 25, 729. v. aefter-, east-, under-cyning, and cyneg in Diet.
cyning-eepe ; adj. Entitled to make a king's thane's oath (?) : — Se
f>e onsacan wille ]?aes sieges mid ade, )jonne sceal bion on ]>XTG hyndenne
an kyningaede (-Side, v. /.) (cf. ladige he hine mid .xi. his gellcena and
mid Snum cyninges fzgne, 154, 9). LI. Th. i. 136, 12. [For -aife cf.
Goth, uf-aibjai ; p-t. Or cyning-ai}>e might be a neuter noun (ja-stem) :
the old Latin version has ' unum regium jusjurandum.']
cyning-cyn. Add : — Of Francena cyningcynne de genie Francorum
regia, Bd. I, 25 ; Sch. 53, 8.
cyning-dom. Dele ' a kingdom,'' substitute ' Hngsiup,' ' sovereignty '
for ' thy, the kingdom ' in extracts, and add : [O. Sax. kuning-dom :
Icel. konung-domr.]
cyninge, an ; /, A queen : — /Efter Jiaere bysne fsere halgan Godes
cyningan, BI. H. 13, I.
cyninges wyrt. Add: — Cyninges wyrt samsuhthon, Wrt. Voc. i.
69, 7. Cinges wyrt samsuchon, Lch. iii. 305, col. I.
eyning-gereord(e). Substitute : — Cyninggereordo/erctt/a, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 40, 4.
cyning-gierela. Substitute: Royal apparel: — Tenia, honore vel
cyninggierela, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 68. Cf. cyne-gerela.
cyning-rice, es ; n. A kingdom : — For selre dere kynga sawle de
after me dyses kynyngriches waelded, C. D. iv. 229, 26. [v. N.E.D.
king-rick. O. H. Ger. chuning-richi sceptrum, respublica: Icel. konung-
riki.] Cf. cyne-rice.
eyn-lic convenient. Add : — p ne bed behydd bzs cynlica weg, Angl.
viii. 302, 40 (cf. 322, 44). Su» cenlic (cendlic, Ep. Erf) percommode,
Txts. 85, 1534. v. un-cynlic, and cine-lie in Diet.
cynlice. Add: — Forlsetan }>a gebrodru be he ier cynlice underfeng
fratres deserere quos semel suscepit, Gr. D. 108, 29.
cynnestre, cynning. v. cennestre, cenning.
cynnig j adj. Of good family, noble : — Of cynnigum generotis
(natalibus), An. Ox. 7, 299: 8, 230. Cynningum, aebelum, 4149.
Cynnegum, Angl. xiii. 36, 240. [All are glosses on Aid. 58, 23.]^
cynn-recceniss. Add: — Cristes cynnreccenise (generatio) sua wzs,
Mt. L. I, 18. Boc cynnrecenisse liber generations, p. 9, 13.
cyn-reoen. Dele.
oyn-ren. Add : I. a family, stock, race .-—Mid cynrene, msegbe
142
CYN-RESU— CYpAN
profapia, An. Ox. 1297 : 1664. He ne gecyst nu be nanum cynrene, ac
of aelcere msegde, Hml. A. 17, 85. Of niodignesse cynrene, R. Ben. 22,
14. We gesawon Enachis cynryn (stirpem), Num. 13, 29. Bisceophad
sceolde of manegan cynrynan aspringan, Wlfst. 176, 12.
progeny: — T6 kenninge daes cynrenes ad usum generis, Past. 97, 10.
Eowre wito and eowres cinrenes (seminis /»»') wito, Deut. 28, 59. III.
a nation :— Dryhten rfnai ofer call cynrynu (gentes), Ps. Th. 46,
8. IV. a kind, species : — Synderlicere cynrene singular! (tincturae)
genere, An. Ox. 1057. Syx synt muneca cynerena, R. Ben. 134,^3.
Dysse wyrte syndon twa cynrenu, Lch. i. 298, 5. Twa cynnryno unrot-
nesse, Nap. 15. Du fyldest pas eorpan mid mistlicum cynrenutn netena,
Bt. 33, 4 ; V. 132, 26. v. fore-, wyrt-cynren.
eyn-resu a generation: — In cynreswu in generation!, Mt. p. 12, IO.
Cynnresuu generalionum, 13, 14. Cf. cne6-res.
eyp a beam. v. cipp.
cyp a tub. For second passage substitute : — Byden, cype dolittm
(in Hpt. Gl. 492, 32 the same form occurs, but in another gloss of the
same passage the form is cyue, An. Ox. 2, 236), An. Ox. 3657, where
see note.
oyp(e)-, cypa, I. v. cip(e)-, cipa.
cypa, II. Substitute : cype, an ; /. A basket : — Cypan corbes, An.
Ox. 18,3. pair t6 lafe wSron XII cypan fulle, 3657 note : Lk. 9, 17
(in Diet.), [v. N. E. D. kipe.]
cyperen. Add: , cypren : — Cypren cyprinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 72.
Cyperene cereum, Ps. Spl. T. 17, 36.
cyper-sealf, e ; /. Henna-ointment : — Cipersealf ciprum, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 131,47. [Cf. N. E. D. cypre.]
cypresse. Add : Cf. : pa waeron wunderlice faegere, and cypressus
styde hie utan wre])edon ni.'ebant testudinibits cupressinis, Nar. 5, 7*
[From Latin.]
cyrc-. v. ciric-: cyrc-bruece. v. ciric-brac.
eyre. Add: I. choice, &c. :— Cyri (printed cyni, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106,
27) delectum vel electio, Txts. 57, 664. Cyre optio, Germ. 396, 217.
Freolicum sylfllces willan eyre (munus quod'] libero spontaneae voluntatis
arbitrio (ojferlur), An. Ox. 1290. pzt folc hx(S eyre to cecisenne pone
t6 cyninge be him sylfum licad", Hml. Th. i. 212, 7. II. free will
in a theological sense : — Hwt wolde se Scyppend Jione mannan to his
agenum eyre Isetan cur homo factus est in liberum arbilriuml, Angl. vii.
24, 232 : An. Ox. 1315: 2682. He us forgeaf agenne eyre. He
sealdc swTtte fa'Ste gife . . . ~£ is seo gifu, "£ se man m5t don "}> he wile,
Hml. S. 17, 250. Gehwilc man \\xfi agenne eyre, aer dam de he syngige,
hweder he wille Elian deoflcs willan odde widsacan, Hml. Th. i. 212,
II. [Laym. cure : Gen. and Ex. kire. Cf. O. H. Ger. churi ; f. : Icel.
k0r ; n.]
cyre-lif. For ' A choice . . . eligunt ' substitute : I. the condition of
life which allows a person to choose his lord, the slate of dependence on a
lord whom a person has chosen : — Gehicgon hig cue j> nig gehealdon
heora clznnysse, odde beon geferlxhte paere gcfastnuncge anes gesynscipes,
buian bam canonican be on cyreltfe sittad (those who are dependents of
the bishop; exceptis his canonicis qui victu et vestitu potiantur), Nap.
15, II. a person in such a condition.
cyrf. Substitute : cyrf, es ; m. I. a cutting, act of cutting : — Notige
se abbod cyrfes and mid tsene bone uncodan aceorfe abba utatur ferro
abscisionis, R. Ben. 52, 19. ' X\c treow (te ne wyrcd godne wacstm bid
forcirfen.' ... Be tisam cyrfe spree se Hxlend, Hml. Th. ii. 406, 33.
v. of-, ymb-cyrf. II. what is cut off: — Todal t cyrf comma,
An. Ox. i8b, 9. v. ae-cyrf in Diet where read ffi-cyrf, es; m. [>.
N. E. D. kerf.]
cyrfel. In 1. 2 raidsagul/or stigul : eyrie-, v. ciric-: cyric-sewe.
v. ciric-se(w) : eyric-socn. v. ciric-socn : oyrin. v. cirn : eyrlie.
v. cirlic : cyrn. v. cirn.
eyrnel. Add: [andcirnel? cf. O. H. Ger. cherno nucleus, granum :
Icel. kjarni.] I. a kernel of a nut, &c. : — Hnutu avilina, cyrnel
miclium, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 26. Cyrnel nucleus, cyrnlas nucli, ii. 60, 26,
25. Cirnlas nucli, 115, 6. II. a kernel in the neck, a tonsil; a
glandular swelling: — Citnel glandula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 80: 41, I.
Cyrnel tolia, i. 289, 62. Cyrnla tales (cf. grynlas tales, 64, 60),
282, 80.
-cyrnod (-ad), -cyrnlod (-ad), v. ge-cyrnod, -cyrnlod.
cyrograpnum a writ : — Mid his upstige is adylegod pan cyrographum
fire geniderunge, Hml. Th. i. 300, 5.
oyrps, cyrpsian, eyrr, eyrran. v. cirps, cirpsian, cirr, cirran.
oyrriol, kyrriol the Kyrie Eleison: — pa munecas pacre tide lof mid
kyrriole and engla lofsange gewurdiad (cf. sy gecweden lofsang of dam
godspelle, \>xt is ' Magnificat,' halsung, pact is ' Kyrrieleison,' R. Ben. 41,
13), Angl. viii. 320, 6. [v. N.E. D. kyriel[le].]
cyrse cherry, v. cirse : cyrstel-mael. v. crtstel-msel : -eyrtan.
v. ge-cyrtan.
eyrten (P) decoration, ornament: — Cyrten crustus (cf. crustv, i. ornatu
frsetwunge, 25, 8 : crustu glenge, An. Ox. 7, 370 : 8, 371), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 137, 24. v. next word.
oyrten; adj. Add: I. comely in person: — Se seofotfa heafodleahter
is gehaten idel wuldor . . . bonne se man gewilnaif pact he sy cyrten, and
nele foresceawian paet fire llchaman beoct awende t6 duste, Hml. Th. ii.
220, 29. He6 (Esther) wzs on wasstme cyrten, Hml. A. 95, 99. pa
geceas man pa twegen cnihtas, for pam pe hi walron caflice and cyrtene,
Hml. S. 30, 300. II. as a complimentary epithet (cf. later use of
fair) : — We willaif heora gerena kyrtennm (cf. la, Srwuiitan preostas,
33°i 2 '• 3'4> I2: w'te ]*"' ger*da preost, 330, 17 : wynsume preustas,
329, 19 : wynsume boceras, 313, 37) pre6stum gecyilan, Angl. viii.
326, 2.
cyrten-liee. Add: elegantly, fitly, fairly, well: — Cyrten[llce] (ri
tu te sumptuosius comas et per publicum) notabililer (incedas), An. Ox.
5185. Ball •£ cyrte[n]lice (subtiliter, i. eleganter) we pencfail, Scint.
140, 7. T5 pam bocerum be be6d cyrtenltce getydde, Angl. viii. 313,
33, 3°. fa bing pe beotf cyrtenllce geset, 330, 36 : 298, 33 : 300, 23 :
306, 15: 317, 28: 320, 5. past ge cyrtenllce eow gewarnion and
geornltce gymon, 329, 19.
cyrten-ness, e; /. Beauty, elegance, comeliness: — Cyrtenysse (cert-,
Hpt. Gl. 431, 18) uenustati, i. ornamenti, An. Ox. 1053 : 5108 : venu-
statem, 4644.
cyrtlan P : — On cyrtlan geat, of cyrtlan gate, Cht. Crw. 3, 10.
cyse. v. cise: eyspan. Add: v. ge-cyspan.
cyssan. Add: — Hio cyst deosculatur, Kent. Gl. 192. Ne cys bu
mine fet, Hml. S. 5, 301. Cyssan bassiare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 19. &\c
para manna pe oderne swTde lufatf, hine lyst bet cyssan donne 6C;erne on
basr ]tc, ponne J>er )>xr cladas betweona beorf, Shrn. 185, 31. Sylle
heom eallum cyssan hoc, LI. Th. i. 226, 25. Cyssende handa osculans
rnanus, Angl. xiii. 416, 730.
cyst. I. dele last two passages. II. substitute for ' with gen.
pi. . . . aestimatio,' an excellent, precious thing ; with gen. the best of any-
thing, best of its class (cf. colloquial the pick of), and add : — Gif we
bam daidlican pas cyste (cf. ungerim feus. 231) geudan, Hml. S. 3, 281.
Ne hi for awyht eorban cyste (the pick of earth) pa selestan geseon
woldon pro nihilo habuerunt terram desiderabilem, Ps. Th. 105,
20. III. add : — Hit ne beod nane cysta ne nan cratft non virtutis
est donum. Past. 347, 16. pxm te word bid in lare and in etzwum and
in clsnnise and in cystum, Mt. L. 10, 8 note. Beocl gesomnad on pa
swidran hond pa clxiian folc CrTste gecorene bi cystum (by their virtues),
Cri. 1224. Ill a. liberality, bounty, munificence: — God asend
his renscuras ofer (ta rihtwTsan menn and ofer da manfnllan for his
mycclan cyste (cf. God that give/A to all men liberally, Jam. I, 5),
Hml. S. II, 334. Cyste munificentiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 57: 56, 6l.
Da uncystgan cysta man laere tenacibus infundatur tribuendi largitas,
Past. 453, 27. He weorfteif eadig, se }>e hine God cystum gece6se)>, Ps.
Th. 64, 4. Ill b.= (?) staef-cyst : — Stsefcraeftes, cyste (cyste,
stxfcraftas, Hpt. Gl. 477, 49) litteraturae, An. Ox. 3031. IV. a
troop, v. cist in Diet. v. staef-, unriht-cyst.
cyst ; adj. Dele, and see cyst, II : cystel, cysten. v. cistel, cisten :
cyste-liee. v. cystig-llce.
oystig. Add: — Devotus, i. largus, honorabilis cystig voluntarius,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 48. Cystig devota, 106, 33. Oswold weard" swide
aelmesgeorn and eadmod on peawum and on eallum pingum cystig (cf.
Osuald pauperibus et peregrinis semper humilis, benignus et largus fvit,
Bd. 3, 6), Hml. S. 26, 84. Na cystig non prodigus, R. Ben. I. 61, 6.
Cystigre sylene prodiga liberalitate, Hpt. Gl. 517, 35. Cystigan muni-
fica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 29. HI fedad yfle gliigmenn and beat t6 unge-
metlice kystige effusis largitatibus nutriunt histriones, Past. 327, 7.
Swa he da cystgan on merringe ne gebringe ut prodigis effusionis frena
mininie laxentur, 453, 27. [O. H. Ger. kustig bonus,]
eystig-liee (cyste-) ; adv. Liberally : — Cystiglicor larglus, Hy. S.
29, 21. v. cyste-ITce in Did.
cystig-ness. Add: I. liberality: — Largitas, $ is cystignyss on
Englisc, Hml. S. 16, 326. Cystinesse liberalitatis, An. Ox. 2576:
nmnificentiae, 3833. p v/yrt he ageaf to dare ceastre b5te. Da;t folc
weard fagen his cystignissa, Ap. Th. 10, IO. Se cte him for Godes lufon
bigwiste foresceawad, bonne b&ft he mede his cystignysse act Gode,
Hml. Th. i. 514, 14. Cystignesse liberalitate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50,
21. II. abundance: — He metta mid cystignysse weald aescarum
largitateferuescit, Scint. 56, 2.
cyst-ness (?) munificence: — Cystnysse (cysti-, An. Ox. 1183) muniji-
centiam, Hpt. Gl. 434, 50.
cyta. Add: — Cyta buteo, Wrt. Voc. ii. n, 35 : butium, 126, 8r.
oy te, cote. /. cite, q. v. : oytel. v. citel : cytere. v. citere : eyj>.
v. cyppu.
cypan. Add : I. to make known in words, (i) to tell a matter, (a)
with ace. : — Se cyng sende and kydde heom j> ilce, Chr. 1064 ; P. 192,
3. Naenig mon his gepoht openum wordum fit ne cyde nemo palam
pronunciet, Nar. 28, 30. Hit naenig mon fit cypan ne m6ste, 32, 17.
(b) with clause : — Her cyp on hu se6c man mot his fassten alysan, LI.
Th. ii. 284, 24. pa cydde man int5 piere scipfyrde pet hi man befaran
mihte, Chr. 1009; P. 138, 20. Kydde, 1067; P. 2O2, 30. Hid him
CfpERE— DJEG
cybdon pset hiera nuegas him mid waeron, 755; P. 48, 18. (c) un-
certain : — Ypte and cldde ederet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 5. T6 cydenne inti-
mandum, 112,3. Cypende indicans (somni'am), An. Ox. 2139. Cy-
Jiendes disserentis, i. narrantis, 4364. (2) lo tell about a person : —
Cyded (priscos tantum cur palres pagina~) prodal?, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 34.
(2 a) to tell about (be, ymbe) :— Cyb him ymbe be tell him about
yourself, Hml. S. 3, 561. pam cnihte cyitan be his Scyppende, 3, 27.
(3) with complementary adj. (?) : — Ne cyp du witod on wen din ; wife
miiran bane daes de du haebbe, donne daes de du wene don't count your
chickens before they are hatched ; a bird in the hand is worth two in the
bush, Prov. K. 22. II. to skew feeling, capacity, exercise, prac-
tise : — Cyd him mildheortnisse swa swa ic cydde be juxla misericordiam
quant fed tibi fades mihi. Gen. 21, 23. God cypas his saule mildheort-
nisse, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 21. Du wast £ nan mon ne maeg naenne
craft cydan bGtan tSlum and andweorce, Bt. 18 ; F. 58, 29. [v.
JV. E. D. kithe.] v. fore-, on-cyban.
oypere. Add: — Swilce dzr gereste sum halig cydere. pa befran
Martinus daes martires naman, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 28. [O.H. Ger, chun-
dari nuntiator.~\
-eyUig. Substitute: cyjjig; adj. Known: — Cydig cognitus, Jn. p. 6,
2. Cydic d6n manifestum facere, Mt. 1,. 26, 73. Cydigo nota, Jn. L.
15, 15. \Laym. cudi : O.H. Ger. kundig: Ice!, kunnigr.] v. ge-
cybig ; un-andcypigness.
cyjjing, e ; /. A making known, telling, narration : — pa word
mtnre kydinge (segene, v. I.) narralionis meae verba, Gr. D. 86, 14. [v.
N. E. D. kithing.]
cyp-leecan. For ' Mone B. 4286 * substitute An. Ox. 4284, and add :
v. ge-cyblsecan ; cup-laecan: oyfl-lio. Dele: oyj)-ness, Gr. D. 120,
7. v. cwip-ness.
cyj>-ness. Add: I. witness, testimony: — Se6 cydnes paere ealdan
& testamentum ueteris legis, Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 92, 21. Men feiiwer stanas
alegdon 16 gemynde and t6 cybnesse paes siges, Bl. H. 189, 16: 69, 1 8.
Crist be him cydnysse gecydde, Hml. Th. i. 476, 31. Cydnessum ad-
itipulationibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 64. II. (the Old, New) Testa-
ment:— pa?re aerran cypnyssa prioris instrumetiti, An. Ox. 1676.
Cypnesse ealdre testament! ueteris, 40, ?. Raede man £gder ge of bScre
ealdan cydnesse ge of paere mwan, R. Ben. 33, 19: 34, 12. III.
knowledge, acquaintance: — pass halignysse hlysa hine sylfne gem£er-
sode feor and wide and hine gelsedde to manigra manna cypnesse cujus
sanctitatis opinio sese ad notitiam hominum longe lateque tetenderat,
Gr. D. 44, 5. HP swyde neih Godes cydnysse Dei nolitiae quantum
propinqui, 56, lo. v. and-cybness.
cyppu (-o). Take here cyp, cyhp in Diet., and add : I. knowledge of,
acquaintance with, (i) a matter, subject, &c. : — Cyd notitia, Scint. 139,
8. Cydde notitiae, An. Ox. 4214. Cyppe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 72.
Ic J> for dinre cyd'te, and pe wcordne wiste byses to gewitanne / send
it for your information, and as knowing you worthy to know this, Lch.
i, 326, 8. God eal bast t6 cybbe and geswutelunge brohte, iii. 432, 14.
To manegra manna cydde (v. cyp-ness, III), Gr. D. 44, 5. Haebben
J>a ungelaeredan inlendisce bass regules cybbe burh agenes gereordes an-
wrigennesse, Lch. iii. 442, 8. purh cydde piere ealdan ae, Hml. Th. i.
106, 20. (2) a person: — Hu neah hi watron Godes cydde (v. cyp-ness,
III), Gr. D. 56, ii. For paere ealdan cydde Philippes, Hml. S. 2, 318.
On plnre cyppe we, raste habbab (cf. peace . . . through the knowledge of
God, 2 Pet. I, 2), Bl. H. 141, 10. purh baes (the bishop's brother)
cypbo (cydbo, cydde, v. II.) gelamp pa:t se cyning bone biscop lufade
per cujus notitiam rex ad diligendum episcopnm pervenit, Bd. 3, 23 ;
Sch. 300, 7. (2 a) familiar, intima.'e knowledge, friendliness, v. cup
III : — Heo geladode }>a cwelleras swilce for cydde hire to, Hml. S. 29,
326. If habban cypjie to to stand in relations of intimacy, familiarity,
friendliness, &c. to a person : — Sum eAwfaest man haefde micele cydde
to Cudberhte and gelomllce his lare breac, Hml. Th. ii. 142, I. Sum
haefd sume cydde to ricum men ; donne sceal se earmum dingian t6
dam rican men pe he cydde 15 ha:fd, 558, 1-3. pa be purh geleafan us
gelenge beod, and burh cristendom us cydde to habbad, 314, 14.
Abraham . . . t6 Code cydde haefde (cf. Abraham was called the friend of
God, James 2, 23), 190, 12. Maran cydde habbad englas t6 Code
ponne men, i. IO, 3 : ii. 112, 29. pa tuedenan nane cydde t8 Gode
naefdon, i. 396, 28. Cldde, 25. Gif he 16 Jam cyninge furdor cydde
haebbe, LI. Th. i. 414, 17. II. native country, home: — He hine
baed ^ he saede hwaet he on his cydpe waere (quid in terra sua fuisset),
nalaes hwset he bJer waere, Gr. D. 181, 30. Ic wille faran t6 mtnre
cydde and to djem londe de ic on geboren waes revertar in terram meam
in qua natus sum, Past. 304, 14. Hie' budon him pset he on cybjie mid
him wunade, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 19. Colman mid his geferum f6r 16
his cydde (cf. Colman . . . in Scottiam regressus est, Bd. 3, 26), Chr. 664 ;
P. 34, 5. He of his cybj>e gewat and of his earde. . . . ]>a ongan hine eft
langian on his cyjjpe, Bl. H. 113, 12-15. Oncyjbbe cuman, Ors. I, II ;
3. 50, I J. III. fellow countrymen : — An wraeccea paet facn t6
his cybbe gebodade (suis prodidit), Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 2. Hi heton hine
:ydan on his cydde set ham Godes wundor ... He pis JElmihtigan mihte
'43
his hlaforde cydde and his leddurn eallum, Hml. S. 25, 792. IV.
kinsfolk : — In cyitdo his in cognatione sua, Mk. L. R. 6, 4. In cyddo
dinre in cognatione tua, Lk. R. L. I, 6l. [v. N.E. D. kith. O.H. Ger.
chundida notitia, denotatio."] v. sundor-, un-, w!f-cyj>pu.
cyt-wer. /. cyt-wer, and add: v. Seebohm Vill. Conim. p. 152, and
N. E. D. kit.
oywung. v. ctwung.
D
cUed. Add: — Deid effectum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 4. Daed effalum
(effectnm 1), 142, 41. Se hwacl hine abaer t6 Niniuea birig, and seo did
getacnode Ores Drihtenes dead, JE\(c. T. Grn. lo, 13. Mid banca diede
cum graliariim actione, Scint. 50, 5. Dsede factum, \. opus, An. Ox.
2502. Ealle pas dseda (facia) and maersunga, 40, IO. Daeclum gestibus,
45 : efectibus, i. operibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 53. Gif rnonnes lunge bid
of heafde odres monnes ilaedum, LI. Th.'i. 94, 21. Mid daedum gelxstan
to carry into effect, Ors. 2, 4; 8.72/34: 76, 25. v. aelmes-, forp-,
fracod-, lac-, sceap-, un-, unriht-, weorc-, weorold-, wil-, woh-, wundor-
daed.
-dfeda. v. md-, unriht-, yfel-daeda.
deed-beta. Add : — Se dsedbeta (poenitens) sefter his ciaedbote hreow-
nysse ne sceal gecyrran 16 )>ysse worulde, LI. Th. ii. 170, 13, II, 15,
20. ' Wylt bu bugan eft t8 Christe 1 ' Se wybersaca cwa:d : ' Ic wylle
georne' . . . Cwacd se djedbeta : 'pa deoflu cumad to me,' Hml. S. 3,
423. Sind maenige rihtwise unscyldige wid heafodleahtras, and habbad
hwsedere slide drohtnunge . . . )>am ne maeg nan daedbeta beon geefenlaeht,
for dan de hi sind rihtwise and behreowsigende, Hml. Th. i. 342, 12.
Drihten cwaed paet micel blis waere on heofenum be inum daedbetan, 350,
8. pset forbod huslganges and inganges into cyrican is eal ])earflic pam
daedbetan, Wlfst. 155, 3. Be dzdbetan, LI. Th. ii. 278, I.
dsed-betan. Add : I. in a general sense, to repent : — Biltan ge-
beahte naht Ju do, and after da-de )-u na dsedbetst (peniteberis), Scint.
200, 12. II. as an ecclesiastical term, to be penitent, do penance : —
polige se preost his hades and dasdbete georne, Wlfst. 120, ii. Gif hit
gelimpe, dsedbete se Gode on his gebedhuse ]>e hit purh his gymeleste
gelamp si contigerit, satiffaciat Deo in oratorio per cujus evenerit ne-
glectum, R. Ben. 36, 6. Sy he gellcum gelimpe aniansumad and on
gelicre wrace dtedbete similem sortiatur excommunicationis vindictam,
50, 14. Astiecce he hine eallum liniuni on pani stede pe he stande, and
on ba wisan mid hreowsunge dzdbete od se abbod hine geswican hale
proiciat se in terram in loco quo stat, et sic satisfaciat usque dum ei
jubeat abba ut'quiescat ab hac satisfaction*, 70, 18. Be dam aniansum-
edan hG hi diedbetan (satisfaciant), 70, 2, 21. God wyle gemihsian
aeghwylcum synfullum nienn be his synna andet his scrifte and daidbetan
wyle, Wlfst. 150, 2. Butan he beforan eallum hine dajdbetende geead-
mede nisi per satisfactionem coram omnibus humiliates fuerit, R. Ben.
71, 7. Be J)am daedbetendum (poejiitentibns), on hwylcum tirnan him
man forgifnysse don scyle, LI. Th. ii. 170, 23. Be dam ile . . . wid da
daedbetendan deodad de is qui . . . junguntur excommunicatis, R. Ben.
50, 9, 17. Ure Drihten gelaet l?a dajdbetendan (the penitent) aefter sodre
dzdb6te to dsere Cplican Hierusalem, Hml. Th. ii. 68, 24.
dfed-betere, es ; m. A penitent : — Ne maeg man na dsdbeterum bis
don, Nap. 16.
deed-bot penitence, penance. Add: — Hi clipodon to Gode mid
sodre dxdb6te, JE\(c. T. Grn. 6, 24. Butan he mid fulre djedbote
his ungtbanc gebele si' won cum satisfaction emendaverit, R. Ben.
21, 6. J>a men pe dae<lbote underfed for hefelicum gylium homines
qui poenitentiam pro gravibus peccatis suscipiunt, LI. Th. ii. 174j
17. Hreowe and daedbote d6n faes mycclan yfeles and manes, Bl. H.
79.5-
deedbot-lihting, e ; f. Mitigation of penance : — Dis is mihtiges
mannes dxdbotlihtingc, ac an unmaga ne maeg swilc gefordian, ac ^ he
m6t on hine sylfne hit secan pe geornor, LI. Th. ii. 288, 21.
dicdbotnys. For Scint. 9 substitute : — Be dacdbotnysse de penitenlia
Scint. 41, 4.
-deede. v. Sr-, earfop-, eap-, Ip-, man-, unriht-, yfel-dsede.
dasd-lset ; adj. Slow to act, slothful, v. next word.
deed-lata, an; m. One slow to act, a sluggard: — Oft daedlata dSmg
forgldit sigisitha gahuem, Txts. 152, 8.
deed-lio. Add: — Daedlicere practicae, i. actualis, An. Ox. 994.
dooftan. For Glos. ... 73 read Germ. 400, 476, and add : — Se
(seder het feccan pone cniht, and hine sona scrydde mid de6rwurdum
reafum, and het daeftan his bur mid pallum and mid wahryf'tum wurdlice
bam cnihte, Hml. S. 35, 49.
deeg. Dele digs, an; m., and add: inst. daeg, daege; pi. gen. daga,
dagena. I. day, period of twenty-four hours : — We habbad oft gehyred
past men hatad pysne daeg geares da:g, swylce pes daeg fyrmest sy on
geares ymbryne, Hml. Tn. i. 98, 17. Ys on bocum geteald t6 anum
I44 D^G-CUp—
daege fram psere sunnan upgange od £ heo eft becumepserheo ser up stah
on pam face synd getealde feower and twenti tida, Lch. iii. 236, 3. On
pam forman dsege dagena ealra, Hy. S. 4, 2. Daege ser ^rirfw, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 68, 50. Da c6m se arcet fram R5me ane daege ser Scs Petrus msessese-
fene, Chr. 1048 ; P. 172, 3. Fram dsege t6 daege, Wlfst. 79, 12 : Hml.
S. 23, 33. Da de selce dseg symblad. Past. 309, 8: Ors. 2, 6; S. 88,
II. Farad six dagas simble ymbe ba burh selce dseg sene (sem*/ />er
rf/em), Jos. 6, 3, 12 : Lch. ii. 108, 6: Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 92, 14. He selce
dsege symblede, Past. 309, 5. He ssede pset he pone dseg forlure be he
n6ht to gSde on ne gedyde, Chr. 81 ; P. 8, 7. f>ry dagas wseron ser
pSm dsege butan sunnan and mSnan, Lch. iii. 238, 19. ii. m6ndas and
.xxi. daga, Chr. 643; P. 27, 34. Msestra daga selce, 894; P. 84, 29.
Seofon dagena faesten, Hml. Tli.J. 434, 21. la. day (as in one
day), time of an occurrence : — Anes daeges pe abbot eode into capitulan,
Chr. 1083; P. 214, 22. f>a sume daege rad se cyng be pasre ex, 896 ;
P. 89, II. Hyt wses fa on dseg restedseg it was the sabbath at that
time, Nic. 7, 5. Hyt wses on dseg pa ge me beclysdon it was at the time
when you shut me up, 10, 35: Chr. 1083; P. 215, 7. O> pisne and-
weardan dseg up to the present time, 851; P. 64, 23. (See also to
dsege, dseg under to.) In dsegum hungres in diebus /ami's, Ps. Srt.
36, 19. II. day as opposed to night : — Da hwlle de se rodor sene
betyrnd gsed ford feowor and twentig tida, dset is ealles an dseg and an
niht, Hex. 8, 32. Apiestrode sici sunne ane ttd dseges, Chr. 879; P. 76,
25. Matutinum uhttid sive beforan dsege, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 64. Gee-
fenedan deige adve>-perescente die, Kenl. Gl. 186. Donne hit nealsecd
daege, donne sirigff se cocc smselor, Past. 461, 3. p Scs Petrus on daege
folce ssede, bonne wrat Scs Marcus j> on niht, Shrn. 74, 19. Ge hwyrfad
niht to dsege, Wlfst. 47, 8. fall swa piece is peo heofon mid steorrum
afylled on dseg swa on niht . . . We hatad aenne dseg fram sunnan up-
gange od sefen, Lch. iii. 234, 31-236, 2. III. day, time. (l)
lifetime : — Hset hiu haebbe dset land hire daeg . . . and efter hire dsege
geselle hit ... dam hirode, C. D. ii. 58, 22. To syllanne on dsege and
sefter dsege (m his lifetime and after it) bam J>e him leofust sy, iv.
117, 20. ^ in pi. days of life : — Swegen geendode his dagas, Chr.
1014; P. 144, 27. (2) time during which an office is held, reign of
a king : — Ic weard asend on .ffibelredes dsege cyninges t6 sumum myn-
stre, Hml. Th. i. 2, 14. Feng /Epelbryht t6 pam rice ... on his dsege
cuom micel sciphere, Chr. 860 ; P. 68, 2. Mauricius and Valentines
onfengon'rice, and rfcsodon .vii. winter; and on hiera dagum Hengest
and Horsa gesohton Bretene, 449; P. 12, 5. On priora consula dsege
c6m Hasterbal, Ors. S. 4, I o. On para Iwe'gca consula dsege, 3,6; S. 108,
22. U in pi. days of a reign : — On his (Beorhtric) dagum cuomon
serest .iii. scipu, Chr. 787 ; P. 54, 4. (3) time during which something
exists : — He geseah pa ceastre and cwsed : ' Eala, git pu wistest on pysum
pinuin d:ege,' Lk. 19, 42. v. ar-, baed-, bebod-, ben-, ceap-, cipe-, clsen-
sung-, euster-, easter-freols-, foran-, fugol-, gearwung-, gefyrn-, gereord-,
hadung-, he;ihfreols-, healinisesse-, offrung-, palm-, reste-, resten[d]-,
swsesend-, sweotolung-, swig-, teopung-, peorf-, weorpung-, w61-, ymbren-
daeg ; daeges.
deeg-cup ; adj. Clear as daylight, perfectly known: — Ne paer owiht
inne ne belife on heortscraefe heanra gylta, p hit ne sy daegcud, ~\> j>
dihle wses, openum wordum call abaered nee lateat quidqitam cttlparum
cordis in antro, omnia qttin Inci verbis reddantur apertis, Dom. L. 40.
deege, an; /. A maker of bread, baiter: — Pistrilla lytel cofa,
pristris dsege, pants hlaf, . . . sparrum daag, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 63-67.
Godwig hsefd geboht Leofgife pa dsegean (dagean, C. D. iv. 271, 16) set
Nordstoke and hyre ofspring . . . t6 ecan freote, Cht. Th. 641, 23. Ane
dsegan, Cam. Phil. Soc. 1902, p. 15. [v. N.E, D. dey. Icel. deigja
a dairy maid. Cf. Goth, deigan to knead.'] Cf. dah dough.
daegen-lic ; adj. Of this day : — Fram pyssum dsegenlican dxge ab
hodierno die, Angl. xvii. 121, 7.
deeges ; adv. Substitute : By day, during the day, day : — Se sunnan
scad bid dseges hat and nihtes ceald, and se monan sead bid nihtes hat
and daeges ceald, Nar. 36, 26. Ymb his & smeagende dseges and nihtes,
Ps. Th. I, 2 : Bl. H. 47, ii. HI f6ron anstrecccs daeges and nihtes they
marched day and night without stopping, Chr. 894 ; P. 88, 5 : 1066 ;
P. 196, 30. jfigder ge daiges ge nihtes, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 7. v.
py-dseges.
deeges eage. Add: — Daeges ege consolda, An. Ox. 56, 385.
dseg-feesten. Add: — Gif man wylle his dsegfsesten alysan mid
selmessan, gesylle twam mannum odde prym dsegswsesendo si aliquis
iejunium suum eltmosynit redimere velit, duobus vel tribus hominibus
det cibum unius diet, LI. Th. ii. 220, 29.
daeg-feorm. Add: — Yc wille •£ man gelseste selce geare ane dseg-
feorme pam hlrede int6 -ffilfg, Cht. Th, 559, 30.
deeg-gehwamlic ; adj. Daily : — Dseggihuasmlice hernisse cotidiano
officio, Rtl. 74, 35. Dsegihusemlice wordunge colidiana veneratione, 18.
dseg-gehwamlice ; adv. Daily :— Dsegihusemltce eotidie, Rtl. 74, 18:
171, 5.
deeg-gehwelc ; adj. Daily:— Se de nsefde dxgihuoelc neddarf qui
non Aabet eotidie necessitatetn, Rtl. 90, 36.
deeg-hwam. /. -hwam, and add : — Dseghuasm eotidie, Mt. L. 26, 55.
deeg-hwamlic. Add: — Urne dseghwomlican hlaf, Angl. xi. 100, 3.
^)fre on dseghwamlicum tidum semper diurnis horist R. Ben. I. 48, II.
Gemunon we ure dseghwamlican synna, Bl. H. 25, 15. [Ure dagghwamm-
like brsed, Orm. 5434.]
deeg-hwamliee every day. Add : — He dseghwamlice waes blotende
diofolgildum, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, 13: Bl. H. 127, 14. We him
gyldad singallice, and hy us hynad dseghwamlice, Wlfst. 163, II : 156,
12: Gen. 41, 56. Dseghwamlice (-hwom-, v . I.) daes monan leoht byd
weaxende, Lch. iii. 242, 6. .ffine drowade Crist durh hine sylfne, ac
dseghwomlice bid his prowung geedniwod purh gerynu pxs husles, Hml.
Th. ii. 276, 10. Dseghwonlice, i. 44, 20 : 46, 18. Dseghusemlice, Rtl.
75» 5- [Orm. dagghwammlike. ]
dseg-lang. Add: — Day-long. [Icel. dag-langr.]
dseg-langes. Add: — Ac gyf unc swa pince uton gebyddan unc riser
dseglanges and spurian to morgen furdur sed hodie satis, nt puto, scrip-
simus, Shrn. 1 88, 17. [Cf. Icel. dag-lengis all day long.]
deeg-lio. Substitute : Daily ; diurnus : — Diurnum, i. unius diet
dsegrynum vel daeglicum, diurne psalmodie pses dseglican sealmsanges,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 58-61 : R. Ben. 44, 9. Syn simle >a dseglican ttda
begunnene mid ferse semper diurnis horis dicatur versus, 41, 21. On
psem daeglicum tidum, 69, 2. Daeglicum dedum diurnis actibus, Rtl. 162,
23. v. twa- (twi-), pri-dseglic.
dfflg-meel. Add: — Dsegmael horologium, dsegmseles pil gnomon,
Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 41, 42. Se6 sunne astihd pricmselum on Jiam dsegmsele
. . . se sticca on pam dsegmsele ariht stent, Angl. viii. 317, 15-21. Se6
emniht is on .xii"11 kl. April., swa swa pa geleatullan rsederas hit gesetton,
and eac gewisse dsegmsel (-mselas, v. /.) fis swa tsecad, Lch. iii. 256, 22.
daagmcel-sceSwere. Substitute: An observer of the dial, an
observer of times and seasons, an astrologer, diviner : — Dsegmelsceawere
aruspex, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 12 : horoscopus, 60, 11. v. ttd-sceawere.
dseg-mete. Substitute: A day-meal (?), breakfast or dinner; —
Dsegmete agapis, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 36 : ii. 8, 9. [0. H. Ger. take-
maz, laba refectio : cf. taga-muos prandium. Cf. also Icel. dag-verdr
norning meal, natt-verdr evening meal: Goth, nahta-mats supper. J
deeg-red. Add: , daege-red (-red?): — Degred (crepusculum) m6d
nyte, degred (aurora) ryne fordwegett, degred (aurora) all fordyped, Ps.
Srt. ii. p. 201, 25. Daet leoht pe we hatad dsegred (daege-, v. /.), Lch.
iii. 234, 29. Gongad pa .vii. steorran on daegered on sell, Shrn. 146, 8.
Se cocc hludor singd on uhtan donne on daegred, Past. 461, 2. On
dsegred sippan hit frumlyhte, Bl. H. 207, 35. On pset dsegred sylf, Jud.
204. [pe engles in pe daired blewed heore beme, Misc. 162, 17.
0. H. Ger. taga-rod crepusculum, aurora : M. L. Ger. dage-rat : M. Du.
daghe-raet : Icel. dag-rad. v. Grmm. D. M. (trans.) 747.]
daegred-leoma, an ; m. The light of dawn : — f>si se dsegredleoma
beorhte scymrode, pa Drihten of helle aras, Nap. 16.
dssgred-sang. Add: (dxge-) : Matins: — JJset lytel fee gehealden sy
betwyh psem uhtsange and pasm daegredsange . . . and upasprungenum
dsegriman daegredsang sy begunnen (matutini subsequantur), R. Ben. 33,
1. Dsegeredsang (daeg-, v. /.), 35, 23. Dsegredsanges weordung matu-
tinorum sollempnitas, 37, 5. Hu dsegredsangas t8 healderine syn. On
pjem dsegredsangum (daege-, v. /.)... qualiter matutinorum sollempnitas
agatur. In matutinis . . . , 36, 9-11. Dxgredsanga becnu malutinorum
igna, Angl. xiii. 426, 869. ./Efter degredsangum post matulinos, 392,
,88.
deeg-rima. Add: — Da;grim[a] aurora, An. Ox. 18, 19. Dsegrima
crepundia (?), 18 b, 15. Upasprungenum dsegriman incipiente luce,
R. Ben. 33, I. )>u getimbradest dsegriman tu fabricatus es auroram,
Ps. L. 73, 16. [pxt fir hi seagon in de daeirime, and Iseste swa lange
(* hit wses liht ofer eall, Chr. 1122; P. 250, 33. v. N. E. D. day-rim.]
deeg-ryne ; adj. For or of a day : — Diurnum, i. unius diet daegrynum
vel daeglicum . . . diurnae aescae dseghryne mettas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141,
58, 62.
daeg-sang, es ; m. Daily service : — f>e de his dsegsang cunne, singe
pone swa he oftest mage, Wlfst. 290, 22. [Hiss Drihhtin to cwemenn
wipp daggsang, Orm. 6360.]
dseg-sceald the sun (? cf. Icel. himin-targa the sun) : — Dsegscealdes
hleo (the protection from the sun i. e. the pillar of cloud) wand ofer
wolcnum ; hsefde witig God sunnan sldfset segle ofertolden, swa pa
msestrapas men ne cudon, Exod. 79.
dseg-steorra. Add: — He waes asend tSforan Drihtne, swa swa se
daegsteorra gaed beforan dsere sunnan, Hml. Th. i. 354, 33. Du ge-
worhtest dsegsteorran (auroram) and sunnan, Ps. Spl. 73, 17.
dseg-swEEsendo food for one day; cibus unius diei, LI. Th. ii. 220, 30.
v. dseg-fsesten.
deeg-flerlic. Add:, of the day: — Genihtsumian 16 dsegperlicere
reordunge sujficere ad refectionem cotidianam, R. Ben. I. 70, II. On
dsegderlicum tidum diurnis horis, 76, 16. On dsegperlicum dsedum
in diurnis actibus, Hy. S. 9, 6 : Angl. viii. 319, 47.
deeg-pern. Add: — Dsegperne leng ponne .xii. mSnap a day longer
than twelve months, Lch. ii. 348, 19. Cf. nihterne.
D^KG-pERNE -D^LERE
145
dseg-perne ; adj. Day, for use in the day time : — Gail hi and hi mid
dzgpernum (diurnalibus) tyslian gescyum, Angl. xiii. 383, 259. To
unscrydende dxgperne sc6s ad exuendos diurnales calceos, 392, 390.
[Diurnales dicuntur calcei quibus interdiu utuntur monachi, qui calcia-
menta diurna appellantur in Capit. Ludovici Pii. Migne.] Cf. nihterne.
dseg-tid day, time. For 'On dsegtidum in the day-time' substitute:
Dsegtidum at times, some days; and add : — Donne beod ealra gesweotol-
ude digle gepancas on psere dxgttde (doomsday}, Dom. L. 135.
Unbecweden and unforboden wid selcne man to psere dxglide, Cht. Th.
209, 2. Nyste ic on pam pingum be pu ymbe sptcst ful ne facn to psere
dzigtide be ic hit be sealde, LI. Th. i. 182, 4.
dseg-weorc. Add: — Bisceopes dxgweorc, •)> bid his gebedu xrest,
and donne his bocweorc . , . , LI. Th. ii. 314, 18. Ge hwyrtad niht to
darge and dsegweorc to nihte, Wlfst. 47, 8. [v. N.E.D. day-work.
O. Sax. dag-werk.]
daeg-wine. Add: — Daeguuini expensa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 77,
Dxgwine odde andliofen, 30, 5. Dsegwine expensa, i. mbstantia, census
145, 43. Dxgwi[ne] inpensitm, An. Ox. 56, 122. [Cf. (?) Goth.
winja bigitan pascua invenire.~\
dseg-wist, e ; /. Substitute .' , es ; m. A meal, food : — He done halga
(Cuthbert) grette, biddende bxt he him dafgwistes tidode (that he would
give him a meal], Cudberhtus cwsed : ' Ic wolde dine denunge sylf
m gearcian, gif ic me mid fedunge ferian mihte,' Hml. Th. ii. 134, 30.
Him syddan sig dsegwistes (wegnestes, v. I.) getidod, gif hig baes
^ewilnion, and swa ham gecyrran, R. Ben. 102, 22. Cf. dxg-mete.
dsel. Add: — Dael baratrum, Wit. Voc. ii. 101, 53. Dxl vel fxrseiib
'taratnim, i. terre hiatus, 125, 24. Dxl (dell, den, v. 11.) Ifgum full, Bd.
5, 12 ; Sch. 6 1 6, 4. Of bam hylle dun in bxt dxll ; ^ollung j;xs dxles ;
(iuponpone hyll, Cht.E. 235, 2 : C. D. iii. 52, 22. Od ceapmanna del ;
>f ceapmanna dele, vi. 41, 18. On bet deope del, iii. 130, 32. v. dell.
deel. Add: pi. diele (gelimplice daele conpelentes portiunculas, Wrt.
>'oc. ii. 104, 79), dxlas. I. a part (in contrast with the whole) : —
fodxlde se here on tu, ober dail east, oper dail t6 HrSfesceastre, Chr.
^85 ; P. 78, 9. Sumursxtna se dail se pser niehst ws?s, 878 ; P. 76, 5.
Se ecea dxl, Bl. H. in, 32 : GO. 352. Se eordan dxl (the body) . . se
vuldres dsel (the soul), 1340-2. Hit? micel ]>xs folces ofer sx adrxfdon,
: nd pses 6J>res bone msestan dxl hie geridon, Chr. 878 ; P. 74, 27. He
^obserst on feower dailas, Bl. H. 189, 14. II. denoting amount,
< uantity, &c., some (in contrast with none), a deal, lot, portion : —
Nxnig dsel regnes ne ungewidres in cuman ne mseg, Bl. H. 125, 33.
Ne wund ne lades dsel neither wound nor any hurt, An. 1476. Bicgad
i s sumne dail metes (pauxillum escarum), Gen. 43, 2. Sumne dxl
tyrwan modicum resinae, II. To feormiamie sumne dail hwastes ad
jtirgandum triticum, Gr. D. 97, 2 : Hml. S. 23, 473 : Chr. P. p. 5, I.
i-yle sumne dail (pses fisces) dam earne, Hml. Th. ii. 140, 7. Hwxder sx
czl aenigne gienre eordan ofgifen hsefde, Gen. 1453. Nsenigne dail
1 *6htes scTman geseon ne minitnam quidem lucis aticujus particulam
lidere, Bd. 4, 10; Sch. 401, 10. To gode ged5n pone dail be we don
i lagon (as much as we can), Wlfst. 188, 13. Ila. a great
quantity, (cf. deal, lot in mod. E.), a (great) deal: — Dryhtmadma dxl,
1: 2843. Oferhygda dxl much pride, 1740. LIfwynna dail, Cri. 807 :
1 'e6r. 30. past is wundres dail it is a great wonder, Kit. 61, 10.
1 eran wunden gold and seolfres dxl, 56, 4. Weana dail, B. 1150:
2028: Vy. 67. Ne mzg weordan wis wer, air he age wintra dsel
( nany years) in woruldrtce, Wand. 65. Leud:worda dsel reccan, An.
1 490. H sum-dxl some-what, some (cf. Chauc. som-del ; adv.) : — He
g ;wat feran fit sum-dxl odres weorces (sum weorc, v. I.) to wyrcanne
a i exercendum opus aliquod discessit, Gr. D. 63, 28. p heo mihte
sum-diel (sumne dsel, v. 1.) hwsetes geclsensian, 97, 3. U in adverbial
r irases : — pxt lond be mon Ongle hiet, and Sillende and sumne dail Dene,
C rs. I, I ; S. 16, 7. Sume daeli partim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 80. Be
d ele somewhat, in some measure : — Butan hit gelimpe paet man be dsele
(diquid) raidinga gescyrte, R. Ben. 36, 4 : 94, 6. Hi be dsele hi
g reordodon, Hml. S. 23, 240. Nim hunig be dsele take a little honey,
L oh. iii. 58, 30. He cude be dsele Lyden nnderstanden he knew a little
Litin, ^Elfc. T. Grn. 22, 14. Be sumum dsele to some extent, Past. 231,
2 15 : Wlfst. 166, 4. Be senigum dsele in any measure, 165, 2 : Bt.
3^, 7; F. 210, 9. Be nanum dale gefsestnode t6 Gode, 39, 7; F- 222,
I'<. Be (bam) dsele fe (bxt) in so far as, to the extent that: — Be dsele
(ti we msegen in quantum possumus, Past. 231, 4. Be pani dsele be he
n sge quantum possit, LI. Th. ii. 182, 10 : Bt. 34, 12 ; F. 152, 19:
SI rn. 163, 8: 186, 16: 194, 14. Be >sem dsele bset (be, v. I.) hie
m:hton, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168, 24. We nu gehyrdon of hwylcumhugu dsele
se :ggan be ... we have now in some sort heard say about . . . , Bl. H. 103,
IS. )?a;t he Grecisc gereord of miclum dsele cude nt Graecam linguam
m n parva ex pane noverit, Bd. 5, 20 ; Sch. 673, 27. III. part,
shve, portion: — Eart bii on lifigendra lande mtn se gedefa dsel tu es
pf-rtio mea in terra viventium, Ps. Th. 141, 5. Me ys on dsele pa:t ic
wvlle pine se healdan portio mea custodire legem tuam, 118, =,7. f>u
mist heonon hude Isedan ealle buton dsele bissa drihtwera, Gen. 2150.
D i miht habban dinne dsel dass sSban leohtes, Bt. 36, 2 ; F. 1 74, 1 7 :
A.-S. SUPPL.
Cm. 7. Synd foxes dselas paries vulplum erunt, Ps. Th. 62, 8. IV.
part (where there is community, association): — Syn hi a fram selcum
Godes dsele (from any part in God) aworpene, LI. Th. i. 246, 15.
Nsefst Jm nanne dsel myd me, Jn. 13, 8. V. part, way of life: —
Sie hira dsel scired mid Marian, El. 1232. Maria geceas bone selestan
dsel, Lk. 10, 42 i Bl. H. 67, 35, VI. in a local sense, part,
region, quarter, district: — Dxles climatis, i. partis. An. Ox. 1443.
H wider mseg ic binne andwlitan befleon eordan dseles a facie tua quo
fugiamf, Ps. Th. 138, 5. On bsem dsele Jie Decius on ofslagen wxs,
Ors. 3, 10; 8.138,15. In paem dsele >ehe mid tan geeode, Bl. H. 121,
9. Geond bisse eordan aighwylcne dsel in universa terra, Ps. Th. 104,
7. Fison foldan dSH bebuged', Hebeleat, Gen. 222. On pas niberan
dselas bisse ceastre, Bl. H. 239, 6. Worolde dselas, side rice, B. 1732.
On Indea ojire dselas, Ap. 51. On pone wyrsan dil to the left hand,
Cri. 1226. Of |?sere ylcan stowe dselum (sumum dsele, v.l.) de ejusdem
loci fartibus, Gr. D. 67, I : 70, 35. Ntah pain dselum Tuscie p£re
msegd'e, 71, 23. VI a. part, particular : — Gif hiu on senigum dsele
wolice libban heora lif, Bl. H. 109, 19. VII. part (in for my,
your, &c., part), side, behalf: — Mamigfealde bearfe ge Godes dseles
ge worolde daSles, Cht. Th. 167, 17. Ic geseah of dsele i> me pa earfedu
bccwoman ego cernens ex parte mea id accidisse, Nar. 6, 24. Bid se his
dxl synnig he for his part will be guilty, LI. Th. i. 138, 17. VIII.
in numeration, time: — Is aura gehwylc synderlice xxx-tigum dusendum
dxla lengra ctonne eal middangeard, Salm. K. 150, 13. v. eastsup-,
middel-, neah-, twi-dxl.
deelan. Add: I. to divide, (i) to separate into parts : — Ic toclsefe t
dxle (= to-dxle?)/^, An. Ox. i8b, 38. Hohnas dselde Waldend ure,
Gen. 146. Ic wille dxlan d"a yielan dam yfelum on twa ; oper dsel para
yflena hxtd ece wtte, . . . ober dxl sceal beun geclxnsod, Bt. 38, 4 ; F.
202, 27. (2) to break up union, association : — Ne ceara |)fl rleame dxlan
somwist incre, Gen. 2279. II. intrans. (l) to separate (intrans.)
into parts, be torn to piece* : — On breo dselcd" folc aura gehwylc. El. 1286.
Sceal bin hi a dxlan, An. 954. (2) to separate one's self from another,
to part, depart (cf. sie fan iro drohtine deliau skoldun, Hel. 4774) : — Ic
feor gewtte, fleame d^le elongavi fugiens, Ps. Th. 54, 7. III. to
distribute. (l) to give to many : — Hii prymlTce bii Jtlne gife dielest, An.
548. ]?u dxlest mete binum m;innum, liy. 7, 70: lo, 57. He d^'lcd
help and hielo ha?lec}a bearmmi, Sat. 581 : Cri. 428, He mactmas dseled",
B. 1756. Tungel heora wlite wide dselad, Gtn. 2191. Ofer us dsel
rumtnodnise super nos ejfitnde clementiam, Rtl. 41, 5. Sum licgende
feoh he het daim folce dselan, Ors. iv. 10 ; S. 196, 21. Cyning sceal on
healle beiigas dselan, Gn. C. 29 : B. 1970: Gen. 2829. Fremsuinnesse
folcum dyi^an, 1's. '1 h. 64. 12. Mid ft be he dead sit-, uton we dailan
his lichaman iirum burhleodum (the cunriibal Mennedonians), Bl. H. 241,
22. ^ especially used of alms-giving : — Him bid be hundfealduni
eceltce geleanod swa hwxt swa hi be anfealdum hwtlwendllce djelad . . .
He sumne dsel his aihta dield", Hml. Th. i. 398, 17-29. We xlmessan
dselaiJ, Wlfst. 92, IO. Dail of dam de de God forgeaf . . . Gif du
forgymeleasast to dxlenne xlmessan, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 20. Welan
beceapian and ]>xt wurd" dearfum dailan, i. 62, 3. His wsestma pone
teupan dail for CJodes naman dxlan, Bl. H. 49, 23. Miclum feoh dailan
to give alms liberally, Run. I. (2) to give a variety of things: — Du
dselst call god swa swa du wilt, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 25. God dselp
manega and niistlice gemetgunga eallum his gesceaftum . . . Sio wyrd
dSI)> eallum gesceaftum andwlitan and stowa and tTda and gemetgunga,
39, 5; F. 218, 19-33- Dseled, Vy. 65. Meotud mommm dxled,
syled sundorgiefe, Crii. 4. Regnpeolas dxlad yldo odde airdead", Exod.
538. peiih fire Drihten ]>a eorpwxstmas mannum missenlice dsele, Bl. H.
39, 18. (3) to spend : — Man gehylt dset lie hxfd, gif he him ondrset
dset hit him odsceute. Dy mon dseld spserlice, de mon nele dxt hit
forberste a man spends sparingly from fear of failing, Prov. K. 19.
Gefrxgn ic Hebreos eudge lifgean goldhord dxlan (to spend lavishly),
Dan. 2. IV. to share with (w:J>). (l) to grant a thare : — He
him gehet dset h8 his rice wid hiene dxlan wolde, and liiene under dsem
ofslog Titum Tatium, mox ut in societalem regni adsurnpsit, occidit, Ors.
2,2; S. 66, II. Het he be dailan pTne goldhordas wid hine, Hml. S. 32,
52. Se rica herd mare ponne he behofige . . . ; for di sceal se rica dxlan
his byrdene wid pone dearfan, Hml. Th. i. 254, 31. Swa no man scyle
.vuldorfsestan wic, 26. He smeade hu he mihte dxlan rice wid God,
Hml. Th. i. 12, I : 172, I. (3) of common action: — Nis past gemet
niannes pxt he wid aglsecean eofodo dxle (take part in conflict, fight
with), eorlscype efne, B. 2534. Betere ponne we hilde dxlon better
than our fighting with one another, By. 33. v. twi-dxlan; pri-dxled.
-dsele, -d&ledness. v. of-d«ele, to-dseledness : deeleud. Add:
v. on-dxlend.
dffilere. Add: an almsgiver. v. da-Ian, III. I H :— Cyd mildheort-
nysse earmum mannum mid begeate ; ne forlset God de, se de de td
dxlere gesette, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 28 : Wlfst. 286, 30.
146
DOLING— DEAFU
doling. Add : sharing, participation :— Daelinfge ? v. daclni, An. Ox.
707] parlicipio, parte, communication!, Hpt. Gl. 423, 15.
deell. v. zf-dsell, dell, da:!.
deel-le4s. Add : destitute of, without : — Bist Jm daelleas mines renes,
Wlfst. z«5o, 9.
dffil-m&lum. Add:— Sticmaelum, dselmaelum fruslratim, \.particu-
latim, minutatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 37. Daclmselum particulatim, per
paries, An. Ox. 3587: partim, Angl. xiii. 375, 141. Of wiEterum
Gpasprungen cynn dselmzlum (partim) pu ongeansaendst wasle, daslmaelum
}>u up ahefst on lyftum, Hy. S. 25, 6. Genim pas wyrte, syle hy daH-
melum etan odde on drince jurgean, Lch. i. 198, 24.
dtel-ness, e ; /. Division, breaking (of bread) : — On dselnise hlafes in
fractione panes, Lk. p. II, 1 1. [O. H. Ger. teil-nussa scissura.~\
d&l-niman. Add: — Daelmmende ic earn particeps sum, Ps. L. 118,
63. Bistu daelniomende alra g3da, Txts. 174, II. Daslnimende parti-
cipes, Rtl. 35, 35. J>aet hii syn dalliiimende Jilnra geofena mid me,
Bl. H. 191, 25. He us gedyde dselnimende pars heofonlican rices, II, 2.
Se Hzlend his tegnas daes godcundlican gereordes daslnimende dyde, Hml.
S. 23 b, 632.
deel-nimend. Add: — Daelniomend particeps, Ps. Srt. 118, 63.
Dselnimrndras consortes, \.participes. An. Ox. 1902.
deel-nimeness, e ; f. Participation :— Dzlniomenis participalio, Ps.
Srt. 121,3.
d6el-nimung. Add: , participation: — Fram sopre lufe dzlnimincge
a caritatis participations, Scint. 6, 7. Daelneomencge, C. D. i. 114, 24.
Fram beode daelmmunge a menu participation, R. Ben. I. 56, 8: 77,
13-
dserst, desrstan. Take these together under : dserste, draeste, an :
dserst, draest, praest, e ; /. , and add: I. mostly in pi. dregs, lees: —
praest (drosne derstan, Ps. Srt.) is faex ejus, Ps. Spl. 74' 8. Of lame
daerstan (derstan, Ps. Srt.) de luto faecis, Ps. Spl. C. 39, 2. Nim wines
draestan, Lch. ii. 102, 7: 296, 8. Ecedes drastan, iii. 42, 22. [v.
N. E. D. drast, drest. Cf. O. H. Ger. trestig aeinum, quiiquiliae."] v.
beor-drasste ; dasrst'g. II. in the Northern specimens leaven, barm : —
From darste f daerle a fermento, Mt. L. 16, II. To dxrste fermento.
'3» 33- TS dasrsto, Lk. p. S, 6. From daersto (dasrstum, R.), Mk. L.
8, 15. Dacge ttaere daerstana die azymorurn, Mk. L. 14, 12 : Lk. L. R.
22, I, 7. From dserstum f daerfe a fermento, Mt. L. 16, 6, 12 : Lk. p.
7, 12. Daerstnm, Rtl. 25, 17. On daerstum t ondearfum in azymis, 19.
Giclxnsad da aide daersto (o front a) expurgate veins fermentum, 13.
dserstig, dntstig; adj. Full of dregs, feculent: — Drasstig (printed
draesig, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 45) feculenlus, i.fece plenus, Wiilck. Gl. 238,
20. [v. N.E. D. drasty.]
dafen. v.ge-dafen: dafen-lio. Substitute for citation : — pzslicum,
dafnlicum eongruis i. oportunis, An. Ox. 1331.
dag, es ; m. (?). Substitute: Dough: — Daag sparsum, dages hlasfpe
(Isefpe?) sparsio, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 67, 68. Dag massa, An. Ox. 56, 58.
Hit sie swilc swa dah, Lch. ii. 118, 14. Daes bsecernes tacen is pact mon
mid bam samlocone handum togsedere swilce pu dah braedan wille, Tech.
ii. 128, 5. [Take here the instances given under dah in Die/.']
dagiau. Add : — On rnorgne mid py hit dagode pa onbrald ic postero
die matutino expergefactus diluculo, Nar. 30, 30 : Hml. S. 21, 172. On
niht xr hyt dagige, Lch. i. 398, 4. Da hit pa on mergen dagiau wolde
on the morrow when day was about to break, Guth. 40, 23 : Hml. S. 21,
123 : Chr. 979 ; P. 122, 26.
dagung. Add: crepusculum : — Hwajder hit si pe aefenglommung de
on morgen d(e1agung (e written above ; dagung, v. I.) utrum crepusculum
adhuc permaueat ue*pertinum, an jam advenerit matutinum, Bd. 1,1;
Sch. 9, 21. JEr pa?.s uppcumendan leohtes dagunge ante exsurgentis
lucis crepmciilum, Gr. D. 84, 29. [v. N. E. D. dawing.]
dah. v. dag.
dal. Add: I. a dole, share, lot, destiny: — Sortis supremae, i. rfj's-
tributionis pi-re ytemeste hlytes, dales, An. Ox. 2294. II. distribu-
tion of charity : — Dy \&s hie for ttasm dale (gedale, v. I.} (taes fios wilnigen
tfysses la-nan lofes ne ex impenso munere transiloriam laudem quaerant,
Past. 322, 12.
dale. Add: — Oferfengc, dale ligulam, \.jibulam, Hpt. Gl. 523, 3.
[Icel. dalkr a pin for a cloak : Dan. dolk. From(?) O. Ir. dele.]
d:il-mu d, (w)e ; /. Meadow-land held in common and divided into
doles or shares among the holders : — Gebirad se fifta aecer d"zre dalmaed-
we t6 iaere hide, C. D. iii. 260, 3. [v. N. E. D. dole-meadow.] Cf.
gedal-land.
dalmatice, an ; /. A dalmatic : — Man alegde ofer pa bxre his dal-
matican (dalmalicam), . . . and sum man gehran paire dalmatican, Gr D.
329, 24.
dariau ; p. ode To lurk, lie Aid .-—Fare man swide hratfe 15 >am
scraefe pzr pa wiiersacan inne daria* behydde, Hml. S. 23, 322. [v.
N. E. D. dare.] Cf. dirnan.
darop-heebbende javelin-holding, armed with a javelin, Jul.68.
darop-soeaft. v. deorep-sceaft in Diet.
duru. Add: I. injury, hurl: — Maran him hynpa oppe dara (detri-
menta) he de]j ... par far gestreon, par daru (damnum}; gestre<5n on
cyste, daru (damnum) on ingepance, Scint. 208, 8-10. J?aet saed pc
fe611 be dam wege mid twyfealdre dare losode, da da wegl'erende hit
fortraedon, and fugelas tfibaeron, Hml. Th. ii. 90, 14* Dare noxam, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 61, 64. An gecyndelic ae is gesett, f nan man ne gedo dare
6ctrutn menn, Hml. S. II, 349 : Wlfst. II, I. Dere (dare, v. 1.), Gr. D.
20;, 14. Dara noxas, Hy. S. 15, 7. II. loss, deprivation: — {Jonne
se mon bid blind, f'eah he mycel age, 1> him bid mycel daru, gif he hit
gese6n ne macg, Bl. H. 21, 8. [O. H. Ger. tara damnum, laesio. v.
N. E. D. dere.]
datarum ; indecl. m. Date : — Be bam datarum nonarum Aprilium,
Angl. viii. 304, 46. Gif man raet paene datarum on Sunnandaege, 302,
20.
Dauitic ; adj. Of David : — Of dam Daulticum sealmum, Lch. iii.
428, 17.
dead. Add: I. physical, (i) of an animal or a vegetable : — Da he
onfunde j> he dead_ beon sceolde when he found that he must die, Bt. 29,
2 ; F. 104, 20. An cild arn under wanes hweowoland weard sona dead,
Shrn. 32, 12. Deah pa yflan nzfre ne wurden deade, Bt. 38, 2; F.
198, 13. (2) of flesh, dead, without sensation : — Gif^ltc t5 pon swipe
adeadige ^ pi£r nan gefelnes on ne sie, ponne scealt pu sona eal $ deade
of asnipan ob ^ cwice Itc, }> pier nawiht psr.s deadan lices t6 life ne si£,
pzs pe &i ne Isen ne fyr gel'elde, Lch. ii. 82, 25-29. Wi)> deadum lice,
78, 3. Wip deadum swile, 74, 12. (3) of blood, (a) congealed : — Hu
mon 1> deade blod aweg wenian scyle, Lch. ii. 8, 14. (b) blood away
from the body, gore [cf. Icel. dauda-blod gore"] : — Dead blod cruor, Wrt.
Voc. i. 283, 79 : ii. 16, 57. II. fig. dead to, insensible to: — Heo
bid dead ailcere duguie and gesselde, and bid gehealden to dam ecan
deiide, Hml. Th. i. 160, 15.
dead-bffire, -bierness. v. deap-bzre, -basrness.
dead-boren. Add: still-born: — Gyfdeadboren cyld sy on wlfes
innode, Lch. i. 206, 6. [v. N. E. D. dead-born. J
de&d-hreegel, es ; n, A garment of a dead person: — Deadraegelum
palearibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 12. v. deap-reaf.
deddian ; p. ode (in Northern specimens') To die : — Ne bid dead t ne
deadaged (deadad. R.) non moria/ur, Jn. L. 6, 50. Gi4 deadaged (de6d-
igad, R.) moriemini, 8, 21. Deadade t dead wass Herodcs defuncto
Herode, Mt. L. 2, 19. Dios deadade (de6dade, R.) haec moriebatur,
Lk. L. 8, 42. pte dcadege tit pereat, Mt. L. 5, 30. pte ne deadige
(deodige, R.) t nere dead qnia non moritur, Jn. L. 21, 23. Uoe deadage
(deodige, R.), II, 16. J>te des ne deadade (moreretur), Jn. R. II, 37.
pte deadedo mori, Rtl. 86, 14. Deadage (-iga, R.) mori, Lk. L. 20,
36. Deadege (deodiga, R.), Jn. L. 4, 47. Ge biodon deadade (deado,
L.) moriemini, Jn. R. 8, 24. [O. H. Ger. todSn mori.] v. a-, ge-
deadian.
dead-lie. Add: I. causing death, deadly, mortal, dire : — Gif dead-
lie (mortiferum ; deddlic, R.) huset gedrincas, Mk. L. 16, 18. Da
dtadlicustan (tha deatlicostan, da deudlicustan) funestissima, Txts. 65,
942 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 25 : 151, 61. II. subject to death, mortal,
perishable : — }?u bist deadlic, gif du paes tre6wes wzstm geetst, Hml. Th.
i. 14, 2. Se lichama is deadlic purh Adames gylt, 16, 17. On myrran
waes getacnod ~p he wses deadlic mon, Shrn. 48, 22. Lifes deadlices
vifae mortalis, Rtl. 39, 25. In ITchoma usra deadlicum in carne nostra
mortal!, 13, 5. Ic wat js ic on libbendum men and on gesceadwlsum
eom and peah on deadlicum scio me rationale animal atque mortale esse,
Bt. 5, 3; F. 12, 28. On dissum deadlican flsesce, Past. 159, 5. para
gimma odde seniges para deadlicena dinga de gesceadwisnesse naefb, Bt.
13; F. 40, 7. On pissum Uenan and on disum deadlicum dingum, 32,
3 ; F. 1 1 8, 25. II a. subject to immediate death, about to die : —
Esne wa?s deadlic servus erat moriturus, Lk. L. 7, 2. Mann deadlicne
hominem moriturum, Scint. 17, 8. Cf. deap-lic.
de&d-lice. Substitute : So as to cause death, mortally, v. dead-
lic, I : — Deadlice loctaliter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 38. Daidlice letaliler,
i. mortaliter, An. Ox. 379. }?a beod adwealde be wenad paet se man
scyle deadlice swyltan (die and have no life after death), efne swa nyten,
Wlfst. 5, 9.
de&d-lienys. Add: mortal state, this life: — Hopa deadlicnysse
pyssere . . . hopa See spes mortalitatis hujus . . . spes aeterna, Scint. 219,
IS-
deSd-rsegl, -synnig. v. dead-hraegel, deap-synnig.
dead-wille ; adj. Unproductive, barren : — Da beorgas tSdasIad <(
wassmbasre land and bast deadwylle sand mons dividit inter vivam terrant
et arenas, Ors. I, I ; S. 26, 19. Cf. cwic-wille.
deif. Add: I. deaf , without hearing : — Deaffra manna earan, Hml.
Th. ii. 16, 17. II. imperfect in some essential quality, sterile: — Se
aeker de bid unwacsdmbaere odde ungefynde corn bringd odile deaf terra
quat sterilem segetem gignit, Part. 411, 20. [Cf. Icel. daufr insipid;
and see N. E. D. deaf, § 6.]
dedfu. Add: [and diefu, difu (?). Cf. Goth, daubei, and v. beorhto,
bi(e)rhto/or the absence as well as presence of mutation]: deafung.
v, a-deafung.
DEAG(-H)— DECLINUNG
deftg(-h), e;/. A dye, colour: — Telg, deag/«cHS, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36,
66. Deag vel telg, 151, 52. Deah, 70, 19. Dech murex, An. Ox.
18 b, 56. Telge, deage astro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 37 : 87, 10. Of hsew-
enre deage ex iacin/Ao, An. Ox. 1058. Deache stibio, 4645. Dsege
/KCO, 2, 23. Ne clden no pa munecas ymb J>a deage (dege, v. I.) (de
colore) hyra reafa, R. Ben. 89, 15. Deahum sun's, Ail. Ox. 5218.
[Take here examples under deahin Dict.~] v. fisc-deag.
deiigau. v. dlgan (dtfgan).
deagian. Add: , degan: — Gewesan, deaghian inficere, \. miscere t
fucare, An. Ox. 5196. Degian (degan tingere, Hpt. Gl. 524, 59), 5220.
Deagedum coloratis, 5330.
deah dye. v. deag : deapung. Dele.
dearf. [= W. S. deorf] ; adj. Bold: — Dearfe t dyrstige audaci, Mt.
p. 9, 3. [v. N.E.D. derf. O.Sax. derbi : O.Frs. derfe : Icel. djarfr :
Dan. djerv.]
dearf-lic ; adj. Bold, presumptuous : — From dearflicum a praesum-
toribiis, Mt. p. 2, I. [v. N. E. D. derfly. Icel. djarf-ligr.]
dearf-scipe, es ; m. Boldness, presumption : — Dearfscip praesumtio,
Mt. p. l, 4. Dearfscipes temeritatis, 8, 2. Dearfscipe 1 baeldo temeri-
>ate, 9, 4. [v. N.E.D. derfship.]
dearnunga. Add: — He ongan ht hatian dearnunga and wregean to
|)am cyninge, Lch. iii. 424, 19. f>eah he dearnunga forlicge etiamsi
idulteretur, LI. Th. ii. 156, II. He forfleah deornunga pa fostormodor,
Hml. Th. ii. 154, 30. Denmnga, Mt. L. 19, 18. Twa cynn sind
nartirdomes, an dearnunge, oiler eawunge, Hml. Th. ii. 544, 14. Der-
lunge in occulto, Jn. L. 1 8, 20. Dernunga clam, Mt. R. 2, 7. He
>egeat mid his smehwrencan eal! dyrnunga set Steorran $ him geweard se
>ridda penig of baere tolne, C. D. iv. 56, 29. [O. Sax. darnungo. Cf.
). H. Ger. tarningun latenler.]
dearr-lio, -soipe. Dele. v. dearf-lic, -scipe.
deaj). Add: gen. es and (?) a, as being an old u-stern noun. v.
leada gedal (cf. deapgedal, 936) dreogan, Gu. 206. I. death, (l)
"f an individual : — pa laugan tld J>aes dimman deades mortis inamabile
lempus, D6m. L. 14. He bid mid wttum bread sefter his deabe, Bl. H.
. 9, 25. Seo culfre ne leofad be nanum deade, Hml. Th. ii. 46, 18.
Deada swseltej) morte morialiir, Mt. R. 15, 4. • Ginitfrias hine to decida,
Mk. R. 10, 33. Of deoda his de morte ejns, Jn. R. 11,13. Deotte,
].k. R. 23, 15. He lichonilicne dea[> gejirowode, Bl. H. 103, 10. OJ>
Jone deaj) he hine tintreg.ib, 59, 30. Od dead letotenus, Wrt. Voc. ii.
£3, 41. OJ) dea]> beswungen, Hml. S. 25, 782. (la) a particular
node of death : — He call tobzrst . . . lulins wses waniencle f> he swelce
ceade swealt, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 244, 5 : Jn. 12, 33. Oas he him Jxme
t eab ^ him mon oflete blodes on fani earme, Bt. 29, 2 j F. 104, 23.
Hwelc moncwealm wzs mid monigfealdum deaduni, Ors. 2, 5; S. 84,
t- 3. We geaxiad" ungecyndelico witu and ungecynelice deafas, Bl. H.
107, 26. (2) in the abstract : — Gif hit jenige hwlle wunab, se deab hit
I uru afirreb. Hwset syndon J)a woruldsxljra 6])res liuton deafes tacnung,
f >r J)am se deaj) ne cymd t6 nanum ofrum Jjingum butan ^ he ^ ITf
a'yrre, Bt. 8; F. 26, 3-7. Hwaet is f> lif elles buton lytelu ylding )?ies
d;ajws?, Bl. H. 59, 28. Ealle men geendiab on ]>am deabe, Bt. II, 2 ;
^ • 34' 35- Heo bone deaf forleas, and £ ece lif gemette, Hml. S. 7, 1 1.
( 1) personified (or localized) : — Se deap him to cyniej) Godes dom to
5 >e6denne, Bl. H. 59, 1 1. Frecces deades arnbronis orci (favcibus), An.
C x. II, 107. DeAcle orco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 69. II. stale of
b ing dead: — Seo hefige byrben sitej) on ))xm deadan lichomau basre
bvrgenneand ]>aes dedjies, Bl. H. 75, 8. He of dea]>e artseb, 15, 12 : 67,
25. Swylce we on deade lagon, Hml. S. II, 240. II a. stale after
d 'ath of those not in heaven : — Genere me (Eve in hell") of bysses dea]>es
b ndum, Bl. H. 89, 24. To )>on Scan deabe, 61, 8. III. cause
o ' occasion of death (as in to be the death of a person) : — Eala deap, ic
b- 6 J)Tn deab, Bl. H. 67, 17. IV. a dead person, departed spirit : —
Ii gedyde t> man hyne on r6de aheng . . . , and nu ic wylle hys deab to
J) gelsedan, Nic. 14, 21. Deadas manes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 57. Ge-
g. ng ]>a deada beam be hi demact nu posside Jilios morte punitorum,
P. Th. 78, 12. JPurh deades(-as ?) witgung nicromantia, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 62, 30. v. fier-deaj>.
<le&]j-b£ere (dead-). Add:— Deaetbaere (dead-, An. Ox. 1872) letale,
mirtiferum, Hpt. Gl. 450, 52. Se deadbira wseta, Past. 303, 16. Dzt
01 fis deadbseres is durh synna, 445, 25. Deadbjere (dead-, An. Ox.
2< 20) letiferas, mortiferas, Hpt. Gl. 454, 17.
<'.eaj>beer-lie (dead-), v. deadba;r-lic in Diet.
i 'eafib&r-ness, e; /. Deadliness, destrucliveness : — Slitinc, geter,
d( idbjernes dilaceratio, i. mortificatio, An. Ox. 3946. [Take here
dt ibbernis in Diet.]
i .eap-beacnigende ; adj. (ptcpl.) Threatening death : — Cumad of
heofenum deadbeacnigende tacn de coelo veiiient signa minantia mortem
(I 6m. L. p. 23, 56), Wlfst. 137, 13: Dom. L. 112.
c eap-berende. Add: — pxs rejran and bzs deadberendan funesti,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 12. Fram da;m deadberendum afunesto, 2, 30. I.
of things, (l) physical, deadly, pestilential: — Deadbcrende smic sxt of
htora mfide, Wlfst. 201, I. Se deadberenda drinc pesti/er potus, Gr. D.
104, 29. Waes pilra wyrma oroit swide deaetberende and Seterne halitus
erat pestifer, Nar. 14, 16. Attres uoercdedo deadberendo viri operationes
mortiferas, Rtl. 125, 37. (la) figurative: — He cwjeit daet sio tunge
wjere deaitberendes atres (veneno morlifero) full, Past. 281, 7. paes
biteran attres ba deajjberendan waeter (evil thoughts'), Guth. 46, 6. (2)
moral or spiritual :— J?e<5 deabberende uncyst (envy), Bl. H. 65,
13. II. of living creatures : — On fsedme ]>xs deadberendan dracan
be is deofol genemned, Wlfst. 188, 10. JPaet dealtberende de6fol,
185, 13-
deaj>-dfflg. Add: — Huaet his gastae aefter deothdaege doemid
uueorthe, Txts. 149, 20. [v. N.E.D. death-day. Icel. daup[a]-dagr.]
deap-godas. Substitute : The infernal deities : — Manes cicadas and
deadgodas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 57.
deaj>-lic. Substitute : !.__ mortal, subject to death : — .ffinig deablic
man, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 7. /Elc deaflic man, 24, I ; F. 80, 6. He com
deadlic ... he aras undeadlic, Hml. Th. i. 222, IO : Bl. H. 21, 31. On
J>yssum deadlican (dead-, v. /.) ITchaman in hac mortali carne, Bd. I, 27;
Sch. 82, 18. ]?ara so|>ena gesSlda wilniab ealle deiiplice men t6 begit-
anne est mentibus hominum vere bona inserta cnpiditas, Bt. 24, 2 ; F. 80,
30: Bl. H. 197, 16. II. mortal, grievous : — Underlutan j> deajilice
geoc {mortali jugum ; cf. baet swasre gioc, Met. 10, 20), Bt. 19; F.
68, 27. III. dead: — Hraiwas odde da deaplican morticina, Ps. L.
78, 2. [0. H. Ger. tod-lih mortalis, morlijer, funtbris.~\ v. un-deab-
lic ; dead-lie.
deaplice. v. un-deabllce.
deaplicness, e ; /. Substitute: Mortality. I. liability to death : —
ponne se mona wanact, bonne lacnad he ure deablicnesse, Bl. H. 17,
24. _ II. mortal life, this world : — To J)inre mildheortnesse becuman
of bisse dtuttlicnesse, Angl. xii. 509, 19.
deap-reaf, es ; n. A garment of a dead person : — DeaJ>reaf exuvias
(cf. exubiae, uestes mortuorum, Corp. Gl. H. 52, 524 : exuviae, spolia
reaf, i. uestes mortiiorum, Wulck. Gl. 233, 44), Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 32.
deap-scyldig. Add: — Of unrehtwfsnisse usa deadscyldcgo uosa ue
ongeton ex iniquilate nostra reos nos esse cognovimus, Rtl. 78, 14- v.
scyldig, V; deab-synnig.
deapscyldig-ness. v. dcabsynnig-ness.
deap-synnig ; adj. Guilty of death, liable to the punishment of
death: — Se de ofslaed deadsynig (reus} bid to dSnie, Mt. L. 5, 21.
deajjsynnig-ness, e ; /. Guiltiness of death : — Deadsynnignise t
[de:'tb- ?] scyldignise reatum, Rtl. 42, 33.
deap-J>enunga. Substitute : deap-pegnung, e ; /. Minis/ration to the
dtad ; pi. exequies: — Deabbguunga exeqnias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 24. Hu
maeg ic de ana gedefclTce deadpenunga gegearwian nymde mtne bropor
hider sin gesamnode ? ... Da jreo fxmuan pam Maria hire deaf benunga
bebead, Nap. 16.
de&p-'vryrda. Substitute : deap-wyrd, e ; /. Fate, death : — Deap-
wyrde fata (cf. prolis luxerunt fata paremes, Aid. 176, 18), Wrt. Voc.
». 38. 34-
deaw. Add : — Seofode pund wxs deawes pund, ctanon him (Adam)
becom swat, Sal. K. 180, 14: Rtl. 192, 17. Of deauwe rare, Kent. Gl.
46. Roscido deawe (wstum ? ; the immediately preceding gloss is
roscida, rore madida (v. Corp. Gl. H.), and deawe seems to be due to
rore), Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 29. Butan renscurum and reocendum deawe,
Hml. S. 18, 57. Swilce he wajre on wynsumum deawe, 31, 888, 876.
pyses fyres haito sy gecyrred on wxtne deaw, 30,441. Deawas and
rimforst rores et pruina, Hy. T. P. 68.
-deaw ; adj. v. ge-, un-deaw.
deawian. Add: [To be inferred from deawigend-lic ? v. N.E.D.
dew ; vb. 0. Frs. dawia : O. H. Ger. towon(-en) : Icel. doggva.]
deawig. Substitute for first passage : — Deawig sceaftum with the
dew on their spears, Exod. 344 ; and add : — Deawigre roscido, An. Ox.
84. Mid dewium (dxwigum, Hpt. Gl. 421, 65) roscidis, rore madidis,
655-
de4wi(g)endlio (?) ; adj. Dewy: — Dseiiweinlicre roscido, Hpt. Gl.
408, 4.
deaw-wyrm. Add: \JDu. dauw-worm ring-worm. \
deoan, decanon, es ; m. One who has charge of ten monks : — Fram
decane si boren a decano portetur, Angl. xiii. 414, 7O1 : 433i 9^°-
J5urh decanonas per decanos, R. Ben. 125, 8. Cf. teobung-ealdor.
decan ; pp. deced To smear, daub: — Dec anne clad, Lch. i. 150, 19.
[v. N. E. D. deche.] v. ge-decan.
decan-had, es ; m. Dignity of a dean (decan, q. r.) : — Ofor heora
wican heora decanhades super decanias suas, R. Ben. I. 54, 2.
decanon. v. decan : decoan. Dele, and see decan.
deolinian ; pp. od To decline (in grammar) : — Ma=g man on ggdrum
ende hine (a compound noun) decllnian, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 88, 6. We hab-
bad nu declined fa eahta frumcennedan pronomina, 100, 6.
declini(g)endlic. Add : — Bid se nama decliniendlic, JE\(c. Gr. Z.
88, 9 : 86, 9. v. un-decllnigendlic.
deolinung. Add :—pi naruan and pa blnaman and heora decllnunga,
Angl. viii. 313, 5.
L 2
148
DEFE— DENN
defe P :— Of Jiam Jwrne to bare defe ; of bzre defe to beorcllge, Cht.
Crw. 25, 55.
defe. Add: — Gil pfi wilt doefe beon si vis perfecius esse, Mt. R.
19, 21.
delan. Dele, and for the passage substitute: — .Sir ton engla weard
(weard, MS.) for ofcrhygde dael on gedwilde ; noldan dreogan leng
heora selfra rasd ere o/ Me a«£v/s part from pride fell into error; they
would not longer do what was best for themselves, Gen. 23.
delf. Add: v. under-dclf.
delfan. Add : I. absolute, to dig :—' Ic nat mid hw? ic delfe ..."
ongan pa bzrmid delfan, Hnil. S. 23 b, 765. pa dulfon lit in bxre ylcan
stowe, Shrn. 113, 13. II. to dig the ground :— Genam he ane spada
and dealf ha eorbau, H. R. 13, 13. He het delfan pa eordan, Hml. S.
27, 37. pa eor])an delfan xfter golde, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 23. III.
to extract by digging, dig gold, &c. : — pa xmettan delfad gold up of
eordan, Nar. 35, 8. IV. to excavate, dig a pit : — Bid dolfen sead
fodialurfovea,'ps. Srt. 93, 1 3. V. <o &Mry : — Ic asende ofer eow
mancwealm, . . . and ba deadan man nat hu man delfe, Wlfst. 296, 16.
v. for-delfan ; un-dolfen.
delfin a dolphin: — Delfiil pina, Wiilck. Gl. 293, 13.
delf-isen. Add: — Delfisen/KSorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 49.
dell (dsell), es ; n. m. A dell, deep hollow or vale : — Dell (den, v. /.)
weallendum legum full, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 616, 4. Ford be deopan delle,
Cht. E. 290, 30. On scipdel ; of scipdelle on cyprnanna [del]; of
cypmanna delle andlang we»es, C. D. v. 48, 13. On <tet twigbutme
del; of dam delle on bcran del, 86, 20. Of ulan delle, 180, 3. On
del del; of dam dellx, 242, 28. Get (lane myclan del, C. D. B. ii.
202, 8. [Cf. Goth, [ib-] dalja.] v. sef-dacll (-dell), wseter-dell ; dad.
dem. Add: — Hvnd vel lyre vel hearm vel denim dispendium vel
damntim vel detrimenlum, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 29. (v. Angl. viii. 451.)
For py daemme (demme, v. I.) ]ws wages fylles damno parietis, Gr. D.
125, II. pone wol (dem, v. /.) ]>ii:re gedrefednesse perturbationiim
morbum, Bt. 5, 3; F. 12, 17.
dema. Add: — Dema praetor, An. Ox. 17, -,8: preset, 45, I.
Doema arbiter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 50: judex, Ps. Srt. 7, 12 : Lk. L. R. 12,
14. Deman satrafQ, i, indicis, An. Ox. 4760. Deman presbiteri,
\. indices, 4245 : proceres, ~, 64. Demena praelomm, i. iudicnm, 311 :
8, 249.- Mid liim (Judas) byrnan sceolan bi ))e heora svlfra saula
forhycggab for feos lufan ... Hi habbab demena naman and scea]>ena
dajda. . . . ponne hici for feos lufan carmne fordemab buton scylde, Bl. H.
63, 9. v. self-, unriht-, weorold-, yfel-dema.
deman. Add: I. to judge, (i) absolute: — Ic deme (doemo, L.) swa
swa ic gohyre siciit atidio judico, Jn. 5, 30. Gil ic deme (doemu, R.)
min dom is sod, 8, 16. ' Me bynceji unscyldiglicre ~b him man lieufod
of aceorfc.' pa cwaeJ'Neron : ' On da betstan wisan Jm demcst,' Bl. H.
189, 35. Yfele gerefan ]>S )-e on \\oti deniab, 61, 26. Deme ge swa
swa ge willon ^ eow sy gedemed, 28. (2) lo judge a person, (a) with
dat.: — Ic ne deme (doemo, L., doemu, R.) nanum men, Jn. 8, 15. Se
nion J)e demtb [^ahn earmum buton mildheortnesse, Bl. H. 95, 35. Ic
demde twelf Jieudnni, 155, 29. He gecytlde ixt he him deman nolde,
da he getl)pde daet hi him selfe demdan ... eft hit waes gecweden : ' Oxr
we us selfum demdtrii, donne ne demde us no God ' constat quod a suo
judicio ab.'condere voluit quos sibimetipsis judices fecit . . . Hinc dicitur :
'Si nosmetipsos dijvfiicafefttus, non judicaremur? Past. 415, 3-8.
Samuel and Daniel cildgconge forealdedum maessepreostum demdon
(judicaverant), R.Ben. 115, 8. Dem folcum jtidica poptdos, Ps. Th. 7,
S. He him symle rihle deme, Bl. H. 43, II. (b) witk ace.: — pS hi on
rihlum rasduin denies! judicas populos in aeyuitale, Ps. Th. 66, 4. He
denied fyrhte bearfan judicabit pauperes, 71, 4. Hie gcscylda)) ba
unscyldigan, and ba scyldigan bearlwislice dema]), Bl. H. 63, 20. Dem
fu ]>Tn folc, Ps. Th. 71,2. (3) lo judge a cause, crime : — Dein.bme talde
intingan judica causam tuam,Ps. Th. 73, 21. Bonne hie da scylda on
him selfum demon and wrecaen cum ctilpas sejudice puniat, Past, rjl, 17.
(4) where the matter of judgement is given : — Ic sod symble deme ego
jitstitiam jtidicabo, Ps. Th. 74, 2. He riht folcum denied, 95, lo.
Demad zlcon men riht quod justum est jvdicate, Deut. I, 16. (43)
with cognate ace. : — Hie dema)) heora domas they give their judgements,
Bl. H. 63, 1 8. Se pe pa gebregdnan domas demde, 99, 32. Dem
mmne dom judica judicium meum, Ps. Th. 118, 154. Demad steup-
cildum domas sode judica pupillo, 81, 3. (5) to sentence a person to
punishment :— Dem ])0 hi to deube, Jul. 87. N6 hy hine to deape
deman m5>ton, Gu. 521. Deabe deman, El. 303. (6) to adjudge,
assign reward, punishment, &c., to a person : — He eallum denied lean
after ryhte, Cri. 846. On swa hwiedere hond Dryhten mxria deme
swa him gemet J>ince, B. 687. Hwaet me God deman wille, Sat. 109 :
Cri. 803: Jul. 707: An. 75. (7) to settle, appoint, decree :— Heora
scriftbec tScan swa swa hie Ore faederas demdon, Bl. H. 43, 9. God
wolde hyra nydwraece deman God would decree their exile, Gu. 526.
(7 a) of decision by lot: — Heoia selcum his dael, swa him demde se6 ta,
Hml. Th. ii. 254, 31. Hleotan man m6t . . . j> him deme seo ta, gif hi
hwaet dielan willait, Hml. S. 17, 86. II. to deem, think, suppose :—
Doemo ic arbitnr, Jn. L. 21, 25. Doema censeo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103,
58. Ne deined he non relur, 61, 57. III. to estimate, value : —
[Swa] pearle he demde tanfopere (\.tam valde) taxauerat (i. iudicaueraf),
An. Ox. 2014. IV. to proclaim something noble, celebrate : — Hi
eahtodon eorlscipe and his ellenweorc demdon, swa hit gede'fe bid Jwet
mon his dryhten wordum herge, B. 3175. Is arlic bast we sefestra daede
demen, secgen Dryhtne lof, Gu. 498 : Sat. 299. Hie Dryhtnes ae deman
sceoldon, reccan fore rincum, Ap. 10 : An. 1196: 1405. We baet
hyrdon haeled eahtian, deman daidhwate, bgette gelamp, Jul. 2. Deman,
meldan, Rii. 29, 1 1.
demed-lic ; adj. That may be judged: — Hwzthugu demedlices
aliquid judicabile, Gr. D. 336, 20. v. for-demedlic.
-demedness. v. for-demedness.
demend. Add: — God is demendDeHS^We* est, Ps. Th. 49, 7. Se
de fore us doemend (adjudicandus) t6 cuom, fore us doemend bid
(adjudicaturus) to cyme, Rtl. 35, 7-9. v. for-demend.
demere. Add: — Se doemere judex, Lk. L. 12, 58. H! be6d da
demeras and him ne bid nan dom gedemcd, Hml. Th. i. 396, 19.
Doemeras judices, Mt. L. 12, 27. Hwier syndon demra donist6wa?,
Wlfst. 148, 31.
demon a demon, devil : — From demonum a demonibus, Rtl. 146, I.
den. v. denn : Dena lagu. v, lagu in Diet.
den-bera ; pi. n. Lot. Substitute : den-bsere, es ; a. A swine-pasture
(used only in pi.) : — Dis synt da denbxra de to dissum londe belimpad,
C. D. ii. 195, 15. pis synt pa denbasra on wealda, 216, 4. pa denbsero,
265, 33. Mid dfem denbaerum in Limenwero wealdo and in burbwaro
wealdo and in bocholte, C. D. B. i. 344, 10. U Add to the Latin forms
given in Diet. : — Adiectis IIII daenberis in commune saltu, C. D. i. 140,
12. v. weald-, wer-bzre ; bxr ; denn, II.
den-berende a swine pasture : — Tresdecem denbercnde on Andrede,
C. D. i. 229, 14. v. preceding word.
dencgan. v. dengan : dene ; /. v. denu.
dene; m. Add: — On Duddingdene ; andlong denes, C. D. iii. 449,
II. On dam dene (convalle) de Mambre waes hatcn, Prud. 6b: Gen.
18, i.
Dene. Add: Dena, Osene, Denan ; gen. pi. Dena, Deni(g)a : —
pact loud be mon Ongle hjet, and Sillende and sumne dael Dene, Ors. I,
I ; S. 16, 8. Her TEngle and Dene gefuliton, Chr. 910; P. 97, 5:
1018; P. 155, 14. Dena him mycel feoh guidon, 1048 ; P. 167, 17.
Dena (Deona, v. 1.) weoldon rice Englalandes, 1065; P. 194, 7. pa
Denan sige ahton, 943 ; P. Ill, 13. Under Dena onwalde, 901 : P. 91,
28: 921 ; P. 103, 14. Denia leode, B. 2125. Maegen Deniga, 155:
271. Fram Anglum ge fram Denum, Chr. 1039; P. 161, 25. He
Dene weotdode, B. 1090. \_lcel. Danir.] v. Beorht-, East-, Gar-,
Hring-, Noih-, Sae-, Sn))-, West-Dene ; Dene-mearc ; Dscne in Diet.
dene-land, v. daene-land in Diet.
Dene-mearc. Dele the braclttt, and add: — Waes him on bset ba^c-
bord Denamearc, Ors. I, I ; S. 19, 26. Sume ferdon to Dasnmarce (to
Daenniercan (Denmarcon, v. l.~), 30), Chr. 1070; P. 207, 16. On Dene-
mearcon, 1036; P. 159, 18. To Denemarcon, 1076; P. 211, 22, 36.
To Daenemearcon (Denmearcan, v. /.), 1005; P. 136, 5. To Dena-
marcon, 1049; P. 167, 19. To Denmarcon, 1045 ; P. 165, 23: 1046;
P. 165, 28. Of Denmearcan, 1075; P. 211, 16. To Denmearcon,
1019; P. 155, 17. Of Daenmarcun, 1069; P. 202, 12. On Daenmer-
can, 1076; P. 212, 12. He betaehte burcille Denemearcan to healdenne,
1023; P. 157, 30. Magnus gewann Denmarcon, 1047; P. 165, 24.
\_lcel. Dan-mork.]
dengan ; p. de To ding, beat, strike : — jElcum gemete ne sceal arung
beon bxre gyltendan geogode, ac swidor man sceal heora sidan mid
gierdon gelomlice dencgan (ted potius eorum la/era virgis asiidue
tundenda simt}, Nap. 17. [v. Ar.E.D. dinge.]
Deniso. Add: — ./Efter baem him becom on baet Deniscae gewinn
mid eallum Germanium cum insurrexissent genres innumerabiles, hoc
est, Marcomanni atque omnis pene Germania, Ors. 6, 13; S. 268, IO.
denn. Add: I. a den, lair of a beast : — Haran den lepusculi cubile,
Kent. Gl. 1107. Denn lustra (ferarum), An. Ox. 26, 47. v. feof-
denn. II. a woodland pasture for swine : — Hi geuden TElfwolde
anes dennes wid his licwyrdan scaette, ^ is .MCCCC. and L denarios.
Bis dasn is genamod Hyringdaenn, C. D. B. iii. 490, 11-13. pis synt ]>a
denbxra on wealda ... be supan ea stanihtan hyrst ... be norpan ea . . .
ceorla den, C. D. ii. 216, 6. Belimpad 16 dam lande fif denn, an on
utwalda, brocces ham dap.s dennes nama, and pxs 6dres dennes nama
sxngethryc . . . bonne twa denn an glaeppan felda, iii. 227, 31-4. Bis
synt da den de dserto gebyrgead, v. 313, 14. If the word occurs in
many local names : — Adiectis quattuor denberis . . . Heahden . . . helman
hyrst, i. 317, 20. Hec sunt pascua porcoram quot nostra lingua denbera
nominamus, lamburnanden, orricesden, teligden, stanehtandenn, ii. 65,
5~8 : 75> 26-8: 228, 2-3. Adiectis denberis in commune saltu,
otanhyrst . . . et haeseldaen, i. 248, 18. Aet Haeseldenne, 216, 28.
Inn on daet eadenn ; of dam eadenne, iii. 385, 4. v. daenn in Diet. ;
den-bsere, -stow.
DEN-STOW— DEOPE
149
den-st6w, e ; /. A place of pmture : — jJis sint ba denstowa, broc-
hyrst . . . , C. D. B. iii. 144, ai. v. preceding word.
denu. [Though a nominative dene occurs weak forms of the oblique
cans are not found.'] Add : — Denu myrtea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 20. On
middan bzre dene, losaphat. Sed dene is betwux paire dune Sion and
bam munte Oliueta, Hml. Th. i. 440, 15. An dedstorful dene, ii. 338,
5. Bituih iiiih and flsih dene mice! ((haos magnum) gefaestnad is,
Lk. L. 16, a6. He msewd gaers on pysse dene (voile), Gr. D. 36, 2.
Andlang weterdene to dsere dedpan dene ; of txre dene t6 dan rciidan
stane, C. D. vi. 8, 16. On biere dene eadmodnesse, Bt. 12 ; F. 36, 22.
Dena getacniad ba eadm6dan, Hml. Th. i. 362, 18. In deannm in con-
vallibus, Ps. Srt. 103, 10. U the word occurs often in local names : —
Da denbxra . . . hlosdionu, swanadionu, C. D. ii. 195, 16. In haesldene ;
of hsesldene, iii. 401, 2. On hw^etedene nordeweardre ; of hwaetedene,
Cht. E. 293, 22. See also Txts. 545. v. eor))-, mor-, waeter-denu.
de6fel-, de6f-lie, -lice, v. dedfol-lic, -lice.
de6fol. Add: In sing- both- masc. and neut., in pi. neuter (except in
northern specimens), pi. nom, dedfol, dedflu (-o, -a). I. the devil : —
Daet lytige didful (Aostis callidus) donne he gesihd . . . Swa ded se
didful (diabolus) . . . Swa daet dioful (corruptor) . . . Swa ded ffset dioful,
Past. 415, 10-30. Se didbul (dioful, v. /.), 227, 5. part deofol cwsed
to ))am folce, Bl. H. 243, 2, 4, 9, 14. p wass bart deofol j> sed pedd
hyre for god beeddon, and hi nemdon pone Astarop, Shrn. 120, 31.
Forlet se deofol (didwl, L., $ dedful, R. diabolus} hine, Mt. 4, II. Gyf
se dedful adrifd ut }>one dedful si Satanas Satanan eicit, 12, 26. Hu
mseg he de widerworda didwul (de diowl, L. Satanas) done didwnl
(done diowl, L.) fordrifa, Mk. R. 3, 23. Diobul, Mt. L. 4, 5. Cunnung
diables terntatio diaboli, Mk. p. I, 16. Satanase Sam ealdan dedfle, Nic.
14, I. Ne maga gie Gode gehera and didble (Mamonae), Mt. L. 6, 24.
Diwle and englum his, 25, 41. II. o devil, an evil spirit : — Da
deofol hine swungan, Shrn. 52, 27. Daet deofol genam mid him 61>re
seofon dedflo . . . pa dedfla bliestan ofer hine, Bl. H. 243, 4—1 1 : Sat.
319. Dfdfla (didwla, L. R.) ealdor princeps demontim, Mk. 3, 22.
Didbla aldor Belzebub, Lk. p. 7, 5. Oudetung didla, p. 4, 17. II a.
of demoniacal possession: — Se deAfol (£ dedful, R., de diowl, L.) hyne
forlet exiit ab eo daemonium, Mt. 17, 18. Diiibol, p. 16, 4. From
diwble is gestj-red a daemonio vexatur, 15, 22. He (tone didwel (dae-
monem) fordraf of mcnn, Lk. p. 4, 16. Didul, 4, 33. Ferdon pa
tedflu (didwlas, L.) of manegum, 4, 41. Da didwblas, Lk. L. 8, 33.
Da dedfla (ba deoful, R.) baidon, Mt. 8, 31. Gyf ic adrife ut dedfla
'didules, L., deoful, R.) . . . Gyf icawurpe deoflu (didwles, L., deoful, R.),
[2, 27, 28. Diulas, Lk. p. 7, 4. II b. a devil as object of worship,
ralse god. Cf. deufol-gild : — Alle godas didda dioful omnes dii gentium
iaemonia, Ps. Srt. 95, 5. Hiera dedfla sum Proserpiaam, Wrt. Voc. ii.
9j, 3. Godes x us forbidt didfulum (dedflum, v, I.) to offrianne lex Dei
,acri/icia Satantte prohibet, Past. 369, 3. pxr haSpene men dedflum
inguldon, Bl. H. 221, 3. III. applied to a human being, (i) a
•vicked person : — Edwer an is deofol (dinl, L., didwul, R.), Jn. 6, 7°*
liiibul, p. 5, 3. On ]>am ge dedflu driucan or.gunnon, Dan. 750. (2)
is a term of abuse or contempt: — He cleopode receleaslice to his
•'edwtlinge : ' Cum, dedful, hider and unsco me ' (veni, diabole, discalcea
nt), Gr. D. 221, 21. v. ealdor-, hell-dedfol.
de6fol-cr8Bft. Add: — Se moncwealm waes swa ungemetlic, fet hie
nid dedfolcra-ftum sohton hu hie hit gestillan niehte, and gefetton Esco-
afius bone scinlacan, Ors. 3, 10 ; S. 140, 7.
de6fol-gild. Add: I. idolatry; an idolatrous practice : — Dedfol-
;ild bid "p man his Drihten forlajte and his cristenddm, and todedfollicum
isedenscype gebuge . . . Oder dedfolgild is ... (tonne se man ba sceaud-
ican leahtras begsed pe se sceocca hine laird, Hml. S. 17, 47-51. Se
:ristendom wedx and •)> ealde dedfolgeld wearp adwesced, Jud. p. 162, 4.
Oaet hid Godes x ne gehwierfen to dedfulgielde ne legem Dei in Salanae
acrificium vertant, Past. 369, 4. p man hine forhsebbe fram dedfolgylde
ab idolatria), LI. Th. ii. 162, 35. pa Cristenan pe swelc dedfolgild
ufiad and bigongad, Ors. 4, 12; S. 210, 6. Dedfolgild lustrammta,
vVrt. Voc. ii. 50, 3. Dedfelgylda, An. Ox. 1899. pa hSdnan heora b.i
ea<an godas mid mislicum dedfolgeldun (cf. mid lacum and orTrungum,
iml. Th. i. 504, 18) him labodan on fultum, Bl. H. 201, 31. II.
in idol : — Se casere ongan timbrian dedfolgyld on cirican , . . dsr dser
enig dedfolgyld wses araered ... da hzpenan . . . dedfle offrodon, Hml. S.
!3- 27~3^- ^^* se ger«fa h' kedan t5 pures dedfulgeldum ond het hi ^
veordian ... fa fedl ^ dedfolgild to hire fotum, Mart. H. 166, 14-16.
lyxtum nedde se casere to Tfges dedfolgilde. J?a cwsd he to pam ded-
ulgylde : ' Towyrpe ])e Crist'; pa sona gefedl baes dedfolgyldes hfises
um dx\, 740, 2-5. He code into dam temple 15 dam dedfolgylde
\starod, Hml. Th. i. 454, 16. Buton pxm dedfolgelde pe he bsernan
mgan, Bl. H. 221, 17. p he weordode sunnan dedfolgyld. pier waes
ijere sunnan anlycnys geworht of golde, ond he6 waes on gyldenum
cryde, ond set farn wseron gyldene hors, Mart. H. 220, 28: 206, 4.
4e bebead pact mon afielde didfolgielda pa cirican, and pzt mon his
igen dedfolgield pair tomiddes asette, pzt wa-s his agen onltcnes sacra-
•ium repleri t!aluis simulachrisqiie imperavit, seque ibi ut Deum coli
praecepit, Ors. 6, 3 i S. 258, 8. Hiora agnum godum, ^ sint diufnlgild
idolis suis, I, 5 ; S. 34, 20. Dedfolgylda (dedrulgilda, v. I.) begang
idolorimi cultus, Bd. 2, 3; Sch. 125, 20. f>is tempel mid eallum bam
deofolgyldum pe him on eardiad, HmK Th. i. 72, 3. Dedfulgildum,
Lev. 26, 30.
dedfol-gilda. Add : — Se dedda laredw ssede pact dedfolgyldan (idolis
servientes, i Cor. 6, 9) nabbad Godes rice, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 25. J>a
dedfolgildan (the prophets of Baal), Hml. S. 18, U2. pa leasan dedfol-
gildan pe Baal wurdodon, 369.
debfol-gitsung, e ; /. Unrighteous mammon : — In unrehtwiso, i. diet
is dtwlgtttsungo in iniquo mamonae, Lk. L. 16, II.
de6fol-lio (de6f-) ; adj. Take here examples under dedf-lic in Diet.,
and add : I. o/ the (a) devil : — Se freedom daes dedfollican onwaldes
freedom from the power of the devil, Bl. H. 137, 13. Didflices fanati-
cae (lustrationis), An. Ox. 2058. Deduolicre, 7, 125. Dedflices galdres
necromantiae, i. demonum invocationis, 1927. On pain dedfollican (dedf-
lican, v. I.) timan in Anlechrist's time, Wlfst. 86, 4. To dedfollicum
haedenscype to the worship of the devil, Hml. S. 1 7, 48. Dedflictre
aefgslpe/nra^mi superstitione, An. Ox. 3232. Dedfelicum (dedff-, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 138, 65) geferscipe demonico globo, Wiilck. Gl. 218, 42.
Didwlica onerninge diabolica incur&ione, Rtl. 36, I. His weorc syndon
dedfollicu his works are of the devil, Bl. H. 177, I. He ne ondred
heora dedfellican haw, Hml. Th. ii. 512, 21. II. of other than
spirits, like the (a) devil, devilish, diabolical, evil, cruel : — Mennisclic is
daet mon on his mode costunga drowige . . . ac dart is dedfullic daet he
done willan (lurhted, Past. 71, 14. Hi sendon t6 Domiciane J>am ded-
fellican (dedflican, v. I.) casere, Hml. S. 29, 190. Mid wealhr(e)dwre,
dedflicere mihte tyrannica potestate, An. Ox. 1157. pone dedfollicon
abbod pe cwaed 1> fires Diihtenes ITchama and his godcundnes wire Sues
gecyndes, LI. Th, ii. 374> 23- Dtene dedfollicau undeaw . . . geddn 1>
odre men nimad mare donne hit gemet sy, Hml. A. 145, 22. To
dedflicum weorcum, Angl. xi. 112, 19. Wid fas egeslicau and bas
dedfollican code, p^et is wid pas hellican uupeawas, Wlfst. 245, 21:
Angl. viii. 337, 7. Wyrto yfelwyrcendo and didublica (diafiolicas),
Rtl. 103, I. [v. N. E. D. devilly ; adj. O. H. Ger. tiufal-Iih diabolicus :
Icel. djoful-ligr.]
de6fol-lioe (deof-) ; adv. I. as a devil, v. dedfol-lic, I: — Antecrlst
agiud ledgan dtdfolllce (dedflice, v. /.), Wlfst. 85. i : 200, I. II.
like a devil, furiously, cruelly, v. dedfol-lic, II : — Datianus dc-of dlTce
(dei<flice, v. 1.) geyrsode ongci'm done halgan wer, Hml. S. 14, 23.
He dedflice weard gehathyrt, 22, 220. [v. N. E. D. devilly ; adv.]
de6fol-scin. For the citations see under scTn, scinn in Diet., and
add: — Ulan wid dedfolsctn scildan us georne, Wlfst. 188, 34. [^e
dide mare iuoh off deofellshiuc o life, Orm. 8110. v. N.E.D. divil-
shine.]
deofol-scipe, cs ; m. Idolatry : — Cristes apostolas wsron onsende on
Jiysne middaneard for dT If Iii sceolon mcnn tiymman and la;ran and
fullian, and dedfolscipe nyderian, Nap. 17.
deofol-seoc. Add: — Dedfelstdcne inergnminum. An. Ox. 4934.
He dedflum bebead £ hie of dedfolsedcum niannum fit ferdon, Bl. H.
173, 28. Hed dedfulsedce gehzlde, Shrn. 31, 13. Gewitlease, dedfel-
sedce inergumeuos, \. amentes, An. Ox. 3057 : larbatos, 4936.
deofol-sedcnes. Add: — Wid gt-witleaste, p is wid dedfulsedc-
nysse, genim of ]j.im lichoman pvsse ylcan wvrte mandragore, Lch. i.
248, 3.
de6g. v. digan (diegau).
deon ; p. de To suck : — Of mude cildra and sukendra t diendra ex ore
infuntium et lactantium, Mt. R. L. 21, 16. [O. H. Ger. taen lacfare :
Dan. die to suck ; daegge to suckle : Sived. di to suck ; diigga to
suckle: Goth, daddjan to suckle.] v. ge-dedn, meoloc-dednd (not
-tedud).
deop. Add: I. literal: — Didp sead fovea profunda, Kent. Gl.
829. II. metaph. : — pes pistol is ... edw swTde dedp to gehyrenne,
Hml. Th. i. 448, 8. His dedpe rihtwTsnys his infinite righteousness,
112, 3. Dedpum ceape tit a high price, LI. Th. i. 370, IO. p he swa
dedpe fridsocne (so inviolable a sanctuary) gesece, 340, IO. For diuuni
dedpum gyltum for your grievous sins, Hml. S. 22, 177. On mane-
gum landum gebyred dedpre (more onerous) swanriht, LI. Th. i. 436, 15.
5e pam dedpestan ade by the most solemn oath, 324, 19.
deop the deep. Add : — pred asarton on da healfe paes dedpes de da
Deniscan scipuaseten wzron, Chr. 897 ; P. 91, 3. Dt-dp (trans) f 'return
(Mt. 8, 18), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 30 : 36, 71. Cf. dtpe.
de6pe, an ; /. v. dTpe.
de6pe j adv. Add: I. literal: — He hine het slfan and dedpe
bedelfan, Chr. 1050 ; P. 1 70, 3. II. metaph. : — Us is dedpe be-
boden we are most solemnly bidden, Wlfst. 282, 22 : LI. Th. ii. 328, 27.
Hit is forboden on halgum bocum swy]>e dedpe, Shrn. 162, 26. J>a
daede wrecan swide dedpe to punish the deed very severely, LI. Th. i. 174,
10 : 400, 8. He syngad swyde dedpe he sins very grievously, Hml. S.
19, 254. Swa man bid mihtigra . . ., swa sceal he dedppor synna gebet-
an, LI. Th. i. 328, 14. [O.H. Ger. tiufo alte, funditus, penituf .]
DE6PIAN— DEORWYRDLICE
dedpian; p. ode To get deep: — Swa dolh ne de<5pian, Lch. ii.
352, 2. [per waxed wunde and deoped into be soule, A. R. 288.]
dedp-lio. Add: I. where great knowledge is shewn or required: —
Bis fers is swide deoplic eow t5 understandenne, Hml. Th. ii. 386, 3.
Hit wile bingcan ungelaeredum mannum to de6plic, Lch. iii. 244, 10.
De6plicu (depp-, MS.) is seo acsung and winsumu to witanne bam be hyt
witan maeg, Shrn. 191, 20. God geswac daes dihtes daes deoplican craeftes,
Hex. 20, 15. II. grievous, terrible ;— Deoplice, egeslice minacem,
An. Ox. 3523.
dedp-lioe. Add: I. of mental operations :— He de6plice undernam
Drihtnes lare ... and wunode de6plice gelsered, Hml. S. 29, 76, 81.
Deoplicor (profundius) )>u smeagst Jranne yld fire anfon maege. Coll. M.
33, II. II. in other connexions : — Hi Godes Jieowas deoplice gride-
dan they most effectually protected God's servants, LI. Th. i. 334, 24.
T6 dam ecan life de he de6plice geearnode to the eternal life that he most
thoroughly deserved, Hml. Th. ii. 154, 7-
dedpnes. Add: I. a deep place : — Diopnis chaos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20,
53. Deopnysse voragine. An. Ox. 4340. II. depth of meaning,
mystery : — past dam godum ne sy oftogen se6 gastlice decipnyss, Hml.
Th. ii. 96, 5. Diopnise rices heofna mysteria regni coelorum, Mt. L.
13, ii. III. cunning, subtlety : — f>ara gerefena unriht and reaflac
and deopnessa and woge doinas and praetlas, Wlfst. 245, 2 : Angl. viii.
336, 40.
dedp-J>ancol. Substitute : Deep-thoughted, profoundly thoughtful : —
}?aet J>u scealt deoppanclum gepance asmeagan, Wlfst. 248, 7. Witan
mid deopdanclum mode, Angl. viii. 329, II.
dedppancol-lice; adv. With depth of thought, with profound
learning: — Buton odrum trahtbocum de he mid gecneordum andgite
deopdancollice asmeade, Hml. Th. i. 436, 20.
dedr an animal. Add: — Deor ferus, 7Elfc. Gr. Z. 236, IT. God
bij> bonne redra bonne ainig wilde deor, Bl. H. 95, 31. f>aet grange deor
wulf on wealde, Chr. 937; P. 109, 22. Ur bvd . . . fcla frecne deor,
Run. 2. Se carnal •£ micla dear, Lk. L. 18, 25. Se micla dear, Mk. L.
10, 25. Of camele daim dedre, Mt. p. 19, II. Wildu dior ))a>r woldon
to irnan and stondon swilce hi tamu WiEron, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, I.
Deor and neat bestiae et universa pecora, Ps. Th. 148, 10. Wildu deor
and neata gehwilc, Dan. 389. Halig feoh and wilde deor, Gen. 202.
Holmes Isest and heofonfuglas and wildu deor, 1516. Manna pad
semila, deora pad callis, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 42. Diora, Met. 26, 92.
Leo, deora cenost, Exod. 322. Fugel odde rise on sx, odde on eordan
neat, feldgangende feoh, odde on westenne wildra deora pset grimmeste,
Seel. 82. Sum bid on huntode . . . deora drsefend, Crii. 38. f>u )>urh
deora gripe deade sweltest, Jul. 125. Dearum bestiis, Rtl. 178, 7- v-
wilde-deor.
de6r brave. Add: [v. N. E. D. dear, dere.]
deorc. Add: I. without light : — Deorc tenebrosus, Wiilck. Gl. 246,
3. Eal bid upheofon sweart and gesworcen, deorc and dimhiw tristius
coelum tenebris obducitur atris, Dom. L. 106 : Wlfst. 137,9. j?eos
deorce niht getacnnj) miccl leoht towerd, Hml. S. 29, 14. II. of
colour: — Deorc, dungrreg fuscus, i. niger, Wiilck. Gl. 246, 3: furua,
fusca, nigra, 245, 41. Ceruleus, i. glaucus grenehaiwen, fah, deorc.
Color est inter album et nigrum, subniger. Cerulei profundi deorcre
dypan, 203, 1-4. Deorces soles furue ({. nigre) fuliginis, An. Ox. 4157.
Deorcre caerula, Germ. 389, 73. Geolwum odde deorcum fuluis,
Wiilck. Gl. 401, 39. III. gloomy, dreadful, horrible : — Duerc
teler, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 13. On deorce cwicsusle in tetra tartara, An.
Ox. 1248.
deorce-grfeg ; adj. Dark grey : — Deorcegrseg elbus, Wrt. Voc. i.
46, 48 : ii. 32, 56. Elbus, i. medius color dyrcegrajg, s. inter nigrum
et album, 143, 20.
deore-full. For Scint. 59 substitute Scint. 186, 8, and add: — Ball
lichama fin deorcfull (derkful, Wick. Mt. 6, 23 : Lk. II, 34) byd Scint
187, 14. [v. N. E.D. darkfull.]
deorcian. Substitute : To become dark, to grow dim (of sight) : —
DeorcaJ) gesihd hebet visus, Ps. L. fol. 142, 2. [Hise ijen derkeden
(caligaverant), Wick. i. Sam. 4, 15. v. N.E.D. dark; vb.~\ v. a-
deorcian.
deorc-lice. For reference ' Glos. . . . 7 ' substitute Germ. 391, 22.
deorc-ness, e ; /. Darkness, obscurity : — On swa micelre deorcnysse
intanta obscuritate, Scint. 228, 3.
deorcung. Add: — On beorcun(c)ge in crepusculo, Angl. xiii. 398,
475 : 400, 508. [In Mid. E. a variant of derk is berk. v. N.E.D.
s.v. dark.]
dedr-cynn a species of (wild) beast. Add after deorcynn (1. 4) : —
and ealle nytena be on feower f6tum gad (cf. God geworhte fjere
eorifan deor (bestias) acfter hira hiwum and )>a nitena (Jumenta), Gen.
I» 25).
dedre. Add: , diere, dire. I. beloved: — Se de6ra Jiegn the be-
loved disciple, Bl. H. 67, 22. Sunu min leaf t diora///Ks metis dilectus,
Mt. L. 17, 5. II. of great value: — He us swa dyran cepe gebohte,
Angl. xii. 517, 35. Ic bidde be bset Su Isete hum de din lif deorre
bonne (fine sce6s / pray thee at any rate set thy life higher than thy
shoes, Hml. Th. ii. 410, 18. Da fatu sint faegran and dierran bonne
ainegu 6bru, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 5 : Bt. 14, 2 ; S. 32, 16. De6rran, 31,
II note. Diorrest fet vas pretiosum, Kent. Gl. 741. III. of great
excellence: — Diores gastes pretiosi spiritus, Kent. Gl. 623. v. efen-
dire.
dedre ; adv. Fiercely, cruelly [v. de6r ; adj.~] : — Dead se bitera swa
de6re (deorne?; but cf. bone deoran sid = death, Sal. 361) genam
atbelne of eordan, Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, 14.
dedre; adv. Dearly. Add: I. in reference to payment: — Deore
bebohte care vendidit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 16. His ceap be he deore
gebohte, LI. Th. i. 304, 12. Hi sculon deore agildan eal, Wlfst. 190,
11. Hygete6nan seolfre deore betan, Gen. 2732. .ffilce misdasda deor-
ar agyldan, LI. Th. i. 328, 15. Se cyng sealde his land to male swa
he deorost mihte, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 12. II. milk itindness, as
holding a person dear : — Dem bu bin folc deore mid sotejudica populum
tuum in tuajustitia, Ps. Th. 71, 2 : 117, 24. Drihten, min gebed deore
gehyre, and onfoh georne mine halsunge, 142, I : 1 18, 154. [v. N. E. D.
dear ; adv. O. H. Ger. tiuro.]
dedren. Add : — Deorenum ferinum,ferinis, Wrt, Voc. ii. 148, 8, 9.
[O. H. Ger. liortn/ert'niu.]
deorf ; adj. v. dearf; man-deorf.
dedr-fald. Substitute : I. an enclosure or cage for wild beasts : —
Deorfald cavea, domus in thealro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 64. [II. a deer-
park : — Se king rad in his derfald, Chr. 1123; P. 251, 5. ]3is waes
segon on be selue derfald in ba tune on Burch and on ealle ba wudes,
1127 ; P. 258, 21.]
deorfan. Add: I. to labour : — Ic dearf exercebor, i. laboravi, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 144, 67. Ic nelle deorfan (laborare) ofer hig, Coll. M.
26, 17. II. to be in peril : — On frecednesse he dyrfd periculo
periclitat, Lch. iii. 151, lo, 15. Manega for ehtum durfon multi
propter opes periclitauerunt, Scint. 215, 13. [O. Frs. for-derva to
perish : 0. L. Ger. far-durvon perierunt.] v. dirfan.
dedr-geat, es ; «. A gate for deer to pass through : — Of stapolwege
on daet deorgeat ; of dam deorgeate, C. D. v. 270, 15. East be hagan
to dam ealdan deorgeale, 281, 25.
dedr-haga (P), an; m. A deer-enclosure, deer-park: — Ic an mine
cnihtes pat wnde at Aungre buten bat derhige, Cht. Th. 574, 20.
[O. H. Ger. Teorhage (local name). Cf. Ger. wild-gehage.] v. next
word.
dedr-liege. Add: — Deorhege heawan, Angl. ix. 262, 8.
dedr-lice. Add : [0. Sax. diur-liko : 0. H. Ger. tiur-licho gloriose,
pompatice.]
dedr-ling. Add: , a (king's) favourite : — Drihtnes de6rling (dyr-, v.l.)
Benedictus, Gr. D. 176, 7. Dauide daem Godes dirlinge, Past. 393, 3.
Dyrling, Hml. S. 6, 326. Leof cyningc . . . her syndon je bine deorlingas
beon sceoldon, 23, 148. His (Godwin's) sunan wseron eorlas and Joes
cynges dyrlingas, Chr. 1052 ; P. 1 76, 24. Dyrlingas penates, Germ. 397,
448. Se wela ]it he (the king) gifb his deorlingum, Bt. 29, I ; F. IO2,
3. He (Nero) weorbode his deorlingas mid welum, 28 ; F. loo, 29.
Sutnne king and his deorlingas, Shrn. 200, 29. H as a nickname :—
Eadric ealdorman and jElmier Deorlingc (Dyrling, v.l.), Chr. 1016; P.
15°. 3-
deor-net. Add: — Deornett cassis, Wiilck. Gl. 183, 12.
dedr-tun. Add: — Deortun broel, hortus cervorum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
127, 22. Deortuun broel, 102, 20.
dedr-wyrjje. Add: I. of persons, of great worth, excellent, noble: —
Dionisius se de6rwurda martyr, Hml. S. 29, 6. Dauid se deorwurda
sealmwirhta, JE\(c. T. Grn. 7, 5. II. of things, of great value,
precious, costly : — Deorwurde waefels regillum vel peplum vel palla, Wrt.
Voc. i. 40, 32. Sealfbox deorwyrfes (diorwyides, L., diorwyrdes, R.
pretiosi) nardes, Mk. 14, 3. An pund dt orwyrjjre smerenesse, Bl. H. 69,
I. Diorweorjium stane, Kent. Gl. 250. He his $ deorwyrde blod
ageat, Bl. H. 97, 12. Glengas de6rwyrbra hrsegla, 99, 19. pincg
dyrwyrbe res pretiosas, Coll. M. 26, 33. p is ^ eallra de6rweorj)este
feoh pretiosissimum divitiarum genus, Bt. 20; F. 72, 26. v. dior-,
dyr-wurbe in Diet. [v. N. E. D. dearworth.]
dedrwyrj)-llc (-wi(e)rp-) ; adj. Precious, costly : — Hi him deor-
wurdlice anlicnyssa araerdon, Hml. Th. i. 366, 21. Mid binurn
deorwyrdlicostan b!6de praetioso sanguine, Hymn, ad Mat. 20.
dedrwyrdlioe (-wi(e)rf)-) ; adv. I. rich'y, sumptuously, splendidly,
gloriously: — f> mann his godas deorwurdlice frsetewode, Hml. S. 14, 129.
He geseah done rican deorweordlice geglencgedne, Hml. Th. i. 330, 14.
He geseah Drihtnes r6detacn deorwurdlice scinan, ii. 304, 1 1 : Hml. S.
27,92. Se dema deorwurdlice bebyrigde his lichaman, 215. II.
in high esteem, as of great value : — f>I he elcad daet we sceolon
deorwyrdlice healdan Godes gife. Swa hwxt swa man eaitelTce begyt,
baet ne bid na swa deorwyrde swa J>set baet earfodlice bid begyten,
Hml. Th. i. 248, 28. Heo waes sumne dael haebbende of bam reafe ba5s
Hselendes and hyt swyde deorwyrdlice heold, Hml. A. 187, 179. Se
bisceop underfeng bone cniht and bine deorwurdlice heold . . . and he
DEOp— DIGOL-LICE
(/Ae young man) wunode swa mid him (the bishop} on arwurtfnysse,
.ffilfc. T. Grn. 1 7, 8. [v. N.E.D. dearworthly.]
de6j> death, v. deab : depan. v. dipan : depe. v. dipe : Dera
(masgb, rice), Dere. 1. Dera (-e): dere (Gr. D. 207, 14). v. daru.
dorian. Add:— Dereef ledet, Kent. GI. 283. Deraj), Wiilck. Gl. 257,
7. Si<5 ilce lar de odrum hielped, hici derei diem odruni saepe aliis
ojficiunt qnae aliis prosunt, Past. 173) J9* Ne derecf nan mon suidor
Siere halgan gesomnunge nemo ampins in Ecclesia nocet, 31, 10. Nan
g6d ne derep pern J>e hit ah, Bt. 14, 3; S. 32, 32. Derab, 14, I ;
S. 3°, *5- Monnuni derian (derigean, r. /.), Past. 363, 16. ^[with
ace. (late) : — Seo unrotnes dera]) aegder ge mod ge lichaman, Shrn. 190,
5. v. a-derian.
deriend-lio. Add : — Bid" swype derigendlic (-iend-, v. /.) •£ bisceop
be<5 gymeleas, Hml, S. 13, 125. On aclcum montfe beott sefre twegen
dagas pa syndon swtde derigendllce senigne drenc to drincanne. On Jam
6drum m6nde se te«!>da dseg is derigendlic, Lch. iii. 152, 1-12. We
awurpon pa derigendlican ealdnesse, Hml. Th. i. 194, 25. Feralia,
i. lugubria, tristia, noxia, luctuosa, mortifera, mortalia vel deriendlican,
reblican, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 50. J>a deoflu aeteowiad paere synfullan
sawle efa derigendlican sprieca and da manfullan dasda^. Hml. Th. i. 410,
7. If with dat. of object exposed to hurt: — Oder deofolgild is
derigendlic J>£re sawle, Hml. S. 17, 49. v. un-derigendlic.
derne. v. dime.
derung. Add : — Swilce he nxfre nane derunge (-inge, v. I., laesioneiti)
his lichaman ne polode, Gr. D. 82, 33. Swylce hit fleonde wsere ]«es
GoHes weres deringe (laesionem), 214, I.
depiug. v, dlping.
deJ>J>an (?) ; p. depede To suclt .-—1)8 bre<5st da ifu deSedes (ge-
dedes ? ; L. has gediides) ubera qnae suxisti, Lk. R. II, 27. v. deon.
dex.^ v. dose.
diacon. Add: — Diacon diaconus vel levita, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 25. JEt
ScT Laurentie bam deacone, Shrn. 117, II. v. heah-, sub-diacon.
diacou-gegirela, an ; m. A deacon's vestment: — Bysceopgegirelan
and diacongegyrelan sacerdotalia uel clericalia indumenta, Bd. 1 , 29 ;
Sch. 90, 20.
diacon-had. Add: — On aelcre hadunge, ge on diaconhade ge on
preosthade, sefre se de gehadod bid, he bid gesmyrod mid gehalgodum
ele, Hml. Th. ii. 14, 26.
diacon- rocc, es ; m. A dalmatic : — Diiicone mid diaconrocce ge-
scryddum diacono dalmatica induto, Angl. xiii. 416, 722.
die, es, e, and indecl.; m. f. [The instances given in Diet, under
die; m. and die; /. may probably be taken together.} Add: I. an
excavation, ditch , pit • fossa, fovea : — Dic/bssa, pyt puteus, Wrt. Voc.
i. 84, 57. Dier fyxan cite to broce g£d, C. D. ii. 29, I. Of daJm pytte
on done die ... ondlong dices deh sio die forscoten wsere, iii. 168, 35.
On da ealdan die ; andlang dice . . . andlong die . . . andlang d.i're
miclan die . . . andlang die, 78, TO— 1 8. Od" Ordstanes die ; ctaet
andlang die ; of dsere die ... to jaere die dsere se sedeling mearcode, itset
andlang die ... to dsere lytlan dice ende . . . andlang tfaere ealdan die ... to
dasre dice byge, v. 297, 36-298, 13. Andlang die (per longnm foveam
illam} ... on da hocedan die ; of baere hocedan die, C. D. B. ii. 260, 35-6.
T6 cynninges die ; andlang psere die ad regiam foveam ; per longnm
foveam illam, 386, 23. He hit begyrde mid dice magnam fossam duxit,
Bd. I, 5; Sch. 17, 19: Chr. 189; P. 8, 23. On (fa ealdan die; of
dsere die, C. D. iii. 82, 27. On done die daer esne done weg forde;ilf,
ii. 28, 33. Be gemsere swa (fa ealdan dlca beligcait, iii. 213, 6. Beos
wyrt bid canned on dlcon and on hreodbeddon, Lch. i. 98, 13. He
het delfan ba eordan swa ^ hors urnon embe -)> bus J)urh pa dlgelandica,
Hml. S. 27, 39. II. an earthwork with a trench : — Gihadrigad
dec fiondas dine mid dice (dlcg, L.) circumdabunt te inimici tut
uallo, Lk. R. 19, 43. He oferhergade call hira land betwuh dicuni
and Wufan (terras illorum qnae inter terras limitem sancti regis
Eadmimdi et flumen Usam sitae sunt devastat, Flor. Wigorn. The
limes is the Recken or Devil's Dyke. v. Lappenberg, England under the
A. S. Kings i. 242), Chr. 905 ; P. 94, 2. v. mair-, mearc-, wcall-dic.
See al-o Leo, A. S. Names, pp. 123-6, Midd. Flur. s.v. die.
dician. Substitute : To make a ditch : — Se casere het dician and
eordweall gewyrcan Seuerus uallum fecerat, Bd. I, 12; Sch. 33, 27
(cf. Sch. 17, 19 under die). Harald let dician da die abutan ji port,
Chr. 1055; P. 1 86, 14. Wingeard settan, dician, deorhege heawan,
Angl. ix."262, 8. [v. N.E.D. dike.]
dio-sceard, es ; «. A gap in a ditch : — Dicsceard betan, Angl. ix.
262, 20.
dio-walu, e ; /. A ditch-bank (?) :— On da eastlangan dtcwale, C. D.
v- 334, 28- v- walu.
dio-weall, es ; m. A ditch-wall : — Directe uersus occidentem usque
la dichewalle ; et sic per fossatum directe usque in riuulo de Tamyse, C. D.
iii. 408, IO.
dician; p. de To put to death; LI. Th. i. 172, 13. [v. N.E.D.
dead ; vb. II. Goth, daubjan mortificare : 0. H. Ger. tSden to kill : Icel.
deyda.] v. dydan in Diet. : a-didan.
diend. v. deon.
difan to make deaf or dull, to deaden sound, [v. N. E. D. deaf;
v. trans., deave. Goth, ga-danbjan to dull, harden the heart : O. H. Ger.
touben : Icel. deyfa to blunt, stupefy,'} v. a-difan ; deaf.
difan (causal to dufan); p. de To plunge (trans.), immerse, [v.
dyfan in Diet, for citations.'} [v. N. E. D. dive. Icel. deyfa.] v. be-,
ge-difan.
difing, e ; /. Immersion : — f>a tfreo dyfinga on fontbarde, WIfst.
36..9-
digan (?) ; p. de<5g To die : — Deacffasge deog, sidftan dreama leas in
fenfreodo feorh alegde, haedene sawle deathdoomed he died, after he
joyless in the fenfastness life laid down, his heathen soul, B. 850.
\_H. R. N. dejen : Laym. dejen : A. R. deien. v. N.E.D. die. Icel.
deyja ; p. do : 0. Frs. deia : O. Sax. d8ian: O. H. Ger. touwan.]
digle, degle, diegle, deigle, deagol, dzg-, deg-, deog-, diog-, dig-
dyg-ol (-el), deahle, dlhle ; adj. Secret. Add: I. of that which
might be seen, hidden from sight : — Digle bus secessus, Wrt. Voc. i. 26,
39 : 57i 57- Deagol obstrustis (of John yet unborn), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90,
36; 64, 40. Se diegla (digla, v. I.) Dema gehirde and sulde undeog-
ollice geandwyrde jndex prius invisibililer vidit, quod pottea publics
reprehendit, Past. 39, 19. On diglum hole in clandestine speleo, An.
Ox. 2045. On ane digle st6we, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 76, 13. On digle crypel
in obstrustim cunictilum, An. Ox. 2855. f>a diglan wldgilnysse abstru-
sam (heremf) vastilatem, 2798. DlgUim heolstrum claaculis (i. oc-
culiis) latebris, An. Ox. 4211. DIhluni dimhofum latebrosis (i. intimis)
latibulis, 819. Of cta^ni digluni de obstrusis (pharetrae latibnlis], Wrt.
Voc. ii. 74, 68 : ii. 26, 28. Seo sunne stigj; on ba dzglan wegas
(secreto tramite), Bt. 25; F. 88, 26. II. of thought, action,
concealed from the knowledge or notice of others : — Weorc, swa open swa
degle, Past. 451, 14. Digle (dcgle, L. R.) occulhim, Mk. 4, 22. Degn
degle (deigle, L.) discipulus occultns, Jn. R. 19, 38. p hit ne sy
daegcud, "t> •£ dlhle waes, Dom. L. 40. Deahle secretum, Kent. Gl. 1 1 26.
Digelre latenlis, An. Ox. 4209. Mid digluni cum secreta (oratione),
1842. Dihlum facne clandestina frande, zi?S. Sege liW33t ic ] ence
ob])e hwaet ic do on deglum gerece, Bl. H. 181, 14. f)urh his ilihlan
mint, Dom. L. 20. Beod gesweotolude digle ge|.ancas arcana patebunt,
135. Hie waeron gewitan Godes degolra donia, Bl. H. 161, 16.
Ondrsed pu be dlhle wl?an, Dom. L. 30, 51. H on digluni in secret : —
pa yfelu on diglan burhtogene, R. Ben. 28, 14. He lid him on dfgelan,
Hml. S. 34, 131. On diglum, on dihluin in abscondito, Mt. 6f
4. III. hard to get knowledge of. (i) of a fact or circumstance : —
We leorniab f seo tid sie to ]>xs degol •£ niSre nainig mon |>e 1> wiste
hwonne . . . , Bl. H. 117, 25- Hua nat cfaet da wunda cfaes modes biott
digelran donne da wunda da3s lichaman quis cogitationnm vnlnera
occitltiora esse nesciat vidneribus viscerumt, Past. 25, 19. (2) of
things to be understood, abstruse, occult: — Gimiersiga dzgla giryne
celebrare misterium, Rtl. 2,41. J^ajm diglum opacis (biblis'} , Wrt. Voc.
ii. 95, 40. J3a dighn clancula (dicta}, 94, 28. Du woldest ajlcum
mode dlglu ding tscan and seldcuj>e latenlinm rerum caussas evolvere,
velatasqne caligine explicare rationes, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 13. v. digol ;
adj. in Diet.
digle, digol, es ; «. I. a secret place :—Of jiam bystorfullon dig-
lum de latebrosis recessibus, An. Ox. 4, 23 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 56. Of
hfolhstrum, of diglum de recessibus, i. de occultis vel de secretis, 139, 5.
On deohlum in secretioribus (ventris), Kent. Gl. 765. II. a secret : —
p man mancynnes digle geopenige, Hml. S. 23 b, IO : 25, 467. He
arzdan ne mihte bass apostoles degol, Bl. H. 181, 18. Geryna vel digla
sacramentum vel mysterium, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 26. Dlglu archana, i.
mystica, An. Ox. 1506: Angl. xi. 119. 67. Yppan digla ure panders
secreta nostra, Coll. M. 34, 15. Dicihla archana, Kent. Gl. 359.
Deiglo abscondita, Mt. L. 13, 35. He heora heortena deagol ealle
smeap, Bl. H. 179, 26. v. digol; n. in Diet.
digle ; adv. Add : — Deagle opace, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 41. Digle/wr/i'm,
Germ. 394, 208 ( = Glos. Prudent. Record. 144, 30).
diglian, diglan. Add : I. to hide : — Gif he his abboile ne diglait
(celaverit) ealle )-a gefohtas, R. Ben. 28, 13. Degelde abscondit,
Mt. L. 13, 33. II. to lie hid: — Degla latere, Jn. p. 8, 5. Deg-
leiides fiondes latentis inimici, Rtl. 121, 40. [O. H. Ger. tougalen occul-
tare.~\ v. ge-diglian, -diglan.
dig-lioe. v. dlgol-lice: -digling. v. be-digling: digneras. v.
dinor: digol. v. digle.
digol-lioe, diglioe. Add: Secretly, (i) so as to take others un-
awares or at a disadvantage : — He gesette twa folc diegellice on twa
healfa his, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 32 : 4, IO; S. 200, 13. He diegelllce for
bsem gewinne V gear scipa worhte, 2, 5 ; S. 78, 32. He nolde gepaf-
ian bam beofe 1> he underdulfe digelllce his hus, Hml. A. 50, 13.
Digollice, 54, 64. He gegaderode his fyrde diglice, Chr. 1004 ; P. I3S>
31. (2) so' as to avoid publicity, exposure, detection : — He wearit di^gel-
lice crlsten, for )>on he eawenga ne dorste, Ors. 6, 21 ; S. 272, 18. He
sende digelllce zrendgewritu to bam Casere, Bt. I ; F. 2, 20. LSran
openlice odde digolllce, Hml. A. 12, 297. Digellice absconce, R. Ben.
152
DfGOLNES— DINOR
action to one's self:— Da scylda ffe me diogomce (.cnegomce, v. i.) 01
him selfum forberad culpas quas in se tacite tolerari considerant,
Past. 151, 15. J?a pohte he dlgolltce he thought to himself, Hml.
A. 134, 622. Hio cued deigllce dicebal intra se, Mt. L. 9, 21. v. un-
!• 33. 5- Beah hs hit °P«r>'ice do ... Ac se donne se hit degelllce (in
secreto) ded, Past. 451, 1 8. p hiora fynd hit deagolllce (occulto) ge-
n6mon, Nar. 7, 4. HiiS in heora husum deagollice hic$ mipan inter
tectorum suorum culmina delituerunt, IO, 1 8. Hie genaman de6gollice
his He, Bl. H. 191, 32. He wolde hi digllce forlsetan, Hml. Th. i. 196,
17. Digellce (dlhlice, v. I., deigltce, L., degulllce, R.) occulte, Mt. I,
19. Diglice (degltce, L., degulllce, R.) secreto, 17, 19. Deglice (degul-
llce, R.), Mt. L. 20, 17: dam, 2, 7. Degllhe secreto, 24, 3. Dihlice
(digellice, v. /.), Wlfst. 88, 21. He sy dyhllce (dygltce, v. /.) gemyngod
ammoneatur secrete, R. Ben. 48, 6 : 51, 2. Hy swa dihllce wuniende
hy fram manna gesyhde ascyriab, 134, 18. (3) so as to confine an
action to one's self:— Da scylda ite hie diogolllce (diegollice, v. I.) o
P;
A.
digolllce.
digolnes. Add: I. secrecy, privacy, solitude: — Hwy hie1 para
geearnuiiga hiora digelnesse (dieg-, v. 1.) and anette bet truwien donne
daire hfi hie Stferra monna mfist gehelpen qua mente utilitati ceteromm
secrehim praeponit siium, Past. 46, 2. II. a secret, mystery : —
He<5 burhwunode on Jam waerlicum hiwe . . . and hyre cnihtas hyre
digolnysse eallum bedyrndon, Hml. S. 2, 103. f>eh pe segper pissa
burga Jnirh Godes diegelnessa (arcana*) Jnis getacnod wurde, Ors. 2, I ;
S. 62, 25. He arlmde da diogolnesse (digol-, v.l. secreta) ixs Sriddan
hefones ... he geimpod was to ixm hefenlicum diogolnessum (digol-,
v. /.), Past. 99, 7, 18. Dlgelnyssa abstrusa, An. Ox. 1952. We habbao1
<tiis race anlealdlice gereht; we willad eac bait andgit eow geopenian,
and da dygelnysse eow ne bedyrnan, Hml. Th. ii. 214, 18. III. o
secret place : — On dtgelnesse latibulo, i. secretorio, An. Ox. 392. He
haefde behydd on his digolnysse an wurdlic weorc, Hml. S. 5, 250. He
him cytan arSrde on sumere digelnysse swylce he ancersetla beon mihte,
31, 1069. Digelnesse latibulum, i. obscumm, An. Ox. 3318. Deagel-
nesse abyssum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 29. Of degolnessum de recessions, 28,
51. DTgelnessum, An. Ox. 2952. If Dygelnyssum anastasis, Wrt.
Voc. i. I 7, 35. v. diligness. [O. H. Ger. in tougalnesse in absconso.]
diht, es ; m. Add: I. order, arrangement, disposition of material : —
God geswac daes dihtes ealra his weorca ... He gedihte ealle gesceafta
. . . and on rtam deopan dihte stodon ealle pa ding de dagyt naeron.
Witodlice we wieron on bam dihte, Hml. Th. ii. 206, 8-19. I a.
of composition : — Fif bee he awrat mid wundorlicum dihte, JE\fc. T.
Grn. 3, 18. He gesette Jnirh his sylfes diht an busend boca, Hml. A.
5, 105. II. direction of action, conduct : — We ne beud be agenum
dihte acennede, Hml. Th. ii. 230, 30: 232, i. HI leofodon him be
heora agenum dihte, be nanes ealdres wissunge, Hml. A. 44, 502 :
.ffilfc. T. Grn. 20, 8. II a. direction by one in authority, (i) of
men : — Benedictus saide baet heora peawas ne mihton his dihte (his
rule as abbot) gedwajrlajcan, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 7. Hy bedreaf onfon
sefter heora abbodes dyhte (dispositionem), R. Ben. 47, 5. J^aet hi
drchtnian on mynstre be heora ealdres dihte, Hml. Th. i. 318, 9. Be
Manres dihte adreogan his lif, Hml. S. 6, 221. (2) of the Deity: — On
bam micclan dihte Godes foresceawunge, Hml. A. 7°, 120. j^fter
Godes dihte, 24, 14. Ealle gesceafta deuwiad hyra Scyppende, for don
]>e hi farad aefter Godes dihte, Hml. Th. i. 172, 17. He awrat dfi
ealdan ae^be Godes dihte, 312, 14: 40, 33. Marcus be Godes dihte
geforto ./Egypta lande, Hml. S. 15, I. Seu sunne gied be Godes dihte,
Lch. iii. 234, 19. On bocum Jie iturh Godes dihte gesette wairon, Hml.
Th. ii. 444, 19. purh Godes diht, 594, 23. III. the office of a
director : — Scir vel dibt dispeusalio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 65. Gesette he
J)sEne and gehadige t6 dam dihte abbodhades pe Godes bus wel fadige
(gesetton ]>one to abbode and gehadian to dam dihte £ he Godes hus
wel fadige, v. /.) domui Dei dignum constituant dispensatorem, R. Ben.
119, II. IV. an order , precept : — Ditio vel arbitrio, jndicio vel
ratione, lege vel dihte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140,9. Domas and dihtas_rihte
man geornlice, jjaet leod and lagu trumlice stande, Wlfst. 74, 8. v.
ge-diht.
diht, e; /. A saying, dictum, oracle: — Dihta odde sagzpresagia, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 67, 46. Dihta oraculorum, An. Ox. 7, 81 :' 8, 96. [0. H
Ger. dihta ; /.]
dihtan. Add: I. to order, regulate, arrange, direct : — Dih[t(ed)]
dispensat, An. Ox. 1 7, I. On ]>a wlsan pe se abbod dyht (diht, ». l.)prout
abba disposuerit, R. Ben. 125, 10. We andbidodon din paet jm us pa;s
mynstres gebytlu dihtan (disponere) sceoldest, Hml. Th. ii. 172, 23.
Sculon bisceopas mid wornlddeman domas dihtan, ^ hi ne gejjafian
•fj senig unriht up aspringe, LI. Th. ii. 312, 36. Dihtende dispensans
(ecclesiae rudimentum), An. Ox. II, 130. II. to give direction to
a person, dictate, direct a person (dat.~) : — Swa swa him diht se abbod,
LI. Th. ii. 372, 5. Benedictus on swefne ... hi gewissode ymbe fes
mynstres gebytlungum . . . ' Arserad fan mynster swa swa ic e6w on
swefne dihte,' Hml. Th. ii. 172, 28. He ded be bam J>e his willa him
dihte, Hml. S. 27, 175. HI. to dictate what is to be written : —
pa fif bee God sylf diht-, and Morses hi awrat, Hml. Th. i. 186, 20.
JJas endebyrdnysse be Moyses awrat swa swa him God self dihte,
T. Grn. 3, 14. Aman dihte gewritu be J)am ludeiscum t6 Selcere tclre
scriptitm est lit jusserat Aman, et litterae missae sunt ad vniversas
provincias, Hml. A. 97, 162. [v. N.E.D. dight.] v. dihtian.
dihtend, es ; m. A director, ruler : — Dihtend cercan dispensator
(i. gubernator) ecclesiae, An. Ox. 1997. [Almihti God, shuppende and
wealdende and dihtende of al!e shafte, O. E. Hml. ii. 123, 14.]
dihtere. Add : One who dictates : — Ne tweoge ic ant )>a mine
dihteras pset hi mihton gemunan pa wundru bises weres turn ambigo illos
diclatores nan omnia facta itlius poluisse cognoscere, Guth. 6, 8. The
Latin translated at 4, 23 is : Prout a dictantibus idoneis testibus audivi.
[v. N. E. D. dighter.] v. dihtian.
dihtian; p. ode To dictate, (i) what is to be done: — Seo lufu $
gemet psere preaunge dihtad (dictat*), Bd. I, 27; Sch. 67, 13.
(2) what is to be written : — In pam folclarum be ic wrat and dihtode,
Gr. D. 290, II. Se Drihtnes wer him to gehet his writere and him
dihtode (dictavit) pus cwedende, 193, 22, Se Halga Gast dihtode ealle
J>a ping pe halige men writon, Bl. H. 133, I. Dihtade instigavit, Lk.
p. 2, 6. [Lot. dictare.]
dihtnere. Add: — Dihtnere dispensator, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 14.
Dictator, \. dictor, relator, praeceptor, imperator, dihtnere, ordinator,
prescriptor, ii. 1 40, 5. Hlwrseddene wurde gesetton dihtneran (-as ?, e ?)
domui Dei dignum constituant dispensatorem, R. Ben. I. 107, 12.
Getreowne dyhtnere his halegra cyricena (Dunstan), Lch. iii. 434, 21.
Se cyningc him to geclgde his dihtnere, Ap. Th, 5, 13.
dihtman ; p. ode. I. to order, dispose : — Fram leahtrum asyndrian
he dihtniad a vitiis separare se disponunt, Scint. 17, 4. II. to
direct, dictate : — ]?a he sylf dihtnode quam ipse dictai-it, Angl. xiii. 426,
869. v. ge-, to-dihtnian.
dihtnung. Add: — Dihtnung dispensatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 64.
Dehtnunge dispositions, Kent. Gl. 919.
dihtung, e ; /. Disposition, regulation, ordering : — Wunderlic dihtung
upplices todales mira dispositio supernae dislributionis, Scint. 227, 8.
^Efter gesetnesse odtte dihtinge abbodes secundum dispositionem abbatis,
R. Ben. I. 54, 13. [v. N.E.D. dighting.]
dile. Add : — Dili, dil anetum, Txts. 41, 159. Dile, Wrt. Voc. i. 30,
46: anelhum, 66, 71.
dil(e)gian. Add: — Naman heora du dy\egod.estnomeneorumdelesti,
Ps. Spl. 9, 5. Donne pu micel weaxbred habban wille, ponne stric bu
mid plnum twarn fingrum on pine breost forewearde swilce pu dylige
(as if you were wiping out something), Tech. ii. 128, 13. [v. N. E. D.
dilghe.] v. ge-dilgian.
dilig-ness, e ; /. Destruction, extermination : — Dilignissum anastasis
(= dvaffTaffis overthrow, destructiori), Txts. 41, 163. Dygelnyssum
(= 1 dylegnyssum), Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 35.
dim. Add : I. dark, without light, gloomy : — p under bsere brygce
urne swypllce sweart and dim (niger et caliginosus) ea, Gr. D. 318, 28.
Dimne and deopne hellewltes grund, Wlfst. 48, 2. Of dymmum dlglum
de latebrosis recessibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 55. II. dark-coloured.
v. dim-hlw : — Seo byrgen is bewrigen mid dimnium stanum and
yfellicum, Shrn. 66, 24. III. wretched, grievous, sad, unhappy : —
Of dimre, earmre calamitosa (fames atrocitate), An. Ox. 3853.
Dymre, 2, 261. On dsere dimman adle in that miserable malady, Gu.
1135. IV. dark, wicked ; Gen. 685.
dimma, Sat. 606. v. dyne,
dim-hiw ; adj. Dark-coloured, gloomy : — Eal b'\i upheofon sweart
and gesworcen, deorc and dimhtw and dwolma sweart tristius coelum
tenebris obducitur atris, D6m. L. 106 : Wlfst. 137, 9.
dim-hofe, an; /. Add: dim-hofu (?), e; /. : -hof, es; n. : — On
dimhofe (dat. or ace. ?) in latibulum (on dimhoue ; dimhof latibulum,
Hpt. Gl. 494, 77-8), An. Ox. 3768. Dimhoua latibula, i. secreta,
1677.
dim-hus, es ; n. A prison, dungeon : — Dimhuses lautumiat, i. careens',
An. Ox. 3774. Dimhus latibula (ergastuli), 4993.
dim-lie. Add: — Se beorhta dseg todraifd pa dimlican J>e6stru efaere
sweartan nihte, Hml. Th. i. 604, I : Hml. S. 5, 108.
dirarnian. Substitute: To be or become dim: — Dymme[n]de
caligans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 65. Hyt fremad dimgendum eagum to
py 1* seo beorhtnys agyfen sy, Lch. i. 136, I. Wid dymgendum eagum,
178,4. [v. N. E. D. dim ; intrant.: Icel. dimma to become dim, grow
dark.]
dim-n.es. Add: I. darkness, want of light : — Dimnis (caligo) under
6tum his, Ps. Srt. 17, IO. pystreful dimnys tenebrosa caligo, An. Ox.
3297. Utan we gepencan domes da;g and dimnessa helle grundes, Hml.
A. 168, 113. II. a dark place: — On sweartum dimnessum
'atibulis carceralibus, An. Ox. 3144. III. dimness of sight : —
WiJ? eagena dymnysse, Lch. i. 176, 16. IV. darkness, evil: —
Dimnesse gastas chao, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, I : 95, 81.
dincge. v. dynge : diner, v. dinor : ding to a dungeon, v. dung :
ding sound, v. dyng : dinne. v. dynge.
dinor (-er), es ; m. A coin : — Denarius is se dinor pe awehd decem
DIPAN— DOGOR
Hummot, baet sind tyn penegas, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 285, 1. f>a mawtan
digneras folles, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 2. Dtnra beorh (n AiW where money
had been found!), C. D. v. 332, 18. [in/, denarius.] v. digneras
in Diet.
dipan ; p. te. I. to dip, immerse : — Se de depid (deped, L.)
honde in bas parabside jui intingit manum in parapside, Mt. R. 26, 23.
Hafa bu bine brl fingras swilce j>u dypan wille . . . Swilce bu fefere
hceb(b)e and hi dype, Tech. ii. 128, 18-22. II. to baptize: —
Ic eowic depu (baptizo) waetere . . . se eowic depid (baptizabif) fyre, Mt.
R. 3, II. pte he waere depid ut baptizaretur, 3, 13. Werun depte
baptizabantur, 3, 6. [v. N.E.D. deep, vb. 4. Goth, daupjan :
0. Sax. d6pian : 0. H. Ger. toufen.] v. be-, in-dtpan.
dipan to deepen, v. dypan in Did.
dipe, an : dipu (-o), indecl. or gen. e ; /. I. depth, deepness ; Mt.
13, 5. II. the deep, deep part of water (sea, lake, river}, deep
water, a deep place in water : — Deorcre dypan cerulei profttndi, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 130, 37. preo asieton on da healfe d*re dypan de da Deniscan
scipu aseten wseron, Chr. 897 ; P. 91, 3. Deopan (depan, Hpt. Gl. 492,
48) gurgitis, An. Ox. 3667. Depan (-en, MS.) alvea, 4794. Hi
bec5man to anre dypan they had reached a deep place in the river, Hml.
S. II, 271. Ofer dype, Ra. 4, 21. III. a deep place on land: —
On dlgelre dype [dypen (= -an), Hpt. Gl. 516, 28] in latebroso
(carceris) fundo, An. Ox. 4767. [v. N. E. D. deep ; sb. Goth, diupei :
0. L. Ger. diup! profundum : 0. H. Ger. tiufi : Icel. dypi.]
diran to hold dear. v. deoran in Diet., and add : [O. Sax. diurian :
0. H. Ger. tiuren glorificare.'\ v. ge-d!ran (-dyran).
diregafl = Lat. dirigat : — Vibrat borettid vel diregait (the cor-
responding gloss, in Hpinal and Erfurt glossaries is : — Vibrat, dirigat
boretit), Txts. 107, 2147.
dirfan ; p. de ; pp. ed To afflict, molest : — Us deriad and dearie
dyrfad fela ungelimpa, Wlfst. 91,18. [v. N. E. D. derve.] v. ge-clirfan ;
deorfan.
dirfung, e ; f. Affliction, molestation : — Dyrfingum sitbactionibus,
Germ. 395, 78.
dirige. The first word of the anliphon (v. Ps. 5, 8) at Matins in the
Office of the Dead, used as a name for that service: — Dirige for
forbferdum vigilia pro defunctis, Angl. xiii. 433, 975= 444, 1131.
[v. N. E. D. dirge.]
dir-ling. v. de6r-ling.
dirnan ; p. de To conceal, hide : — Dyrnb occulfat, abscondit, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 138, 48. (l) with ace. of thing: — Gif he hit dierned (dirned,
iyrned, v. II.), and weorded ymb long yppe, LI. Th. i. 116, 6. Wa me
b bu swa lange be svlfe dyrndest, Hml. S. 33, 308. Gif he hit
iierne (dyrne, v. !.), LI. Th. i. 124, 8. J?eh hie hit air swibe him
betwednum diernden, Ors. 5, 10 ; S. 234, I. Noldan hi heora synna
lyrnan, Ps. Th. 77, 4. Dyrnan Meotudes mihte, An. 693: El. 971 :
Hy- 7> 93- (2) with dat. of person from whom a thing (ace.) is
concealed : — Seo rod be ge mannum dyrndun, Kl. 626. On yrre wille
le his milde moil mannum dyrnan numquid continebit in ira sua iniseri-
:ordiam suamf, Ps. Th. 76, 8. [v. N. E.D. dern. O. Sax. dernian :
0. H. Ger. tarnen occultare, dissimulare^\ v. dyrnan in Diet.
dime ; adj. Add to examples given in Diet, under dyrne : I. secret,
hidden: — Dyrne hordas (geryna) abdita archana, An. Ox. 4215.
Dyrnum pricelsum clandestinis stimuli*, 4655. Of dymmum dlglum
•jel ofdyrnum de latebrosis recessibns, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 56. II.
secret (so as to escape detection), (l) of adultery: — He bid diernes
^eltres scyldig, Past. 143, 2, Spirilusfornicationis, ji is dernes geligeres
;ast, Shrn. 52, 27. Demde he dam bisceope for his dyrnum geligrum,
130, 14. From dernum geligerum, LI. Th. i. 56, 26. (2) of stolen
;oods, concealed : — .^Enigne bara ])e ymbe bas smeagunge bid and
& dyrne orf ameldad, LI. Th. i. 276, 33. v. following compounds; in
ome cases the passages given under them may belong to the simple
Adjective.
dirne-forlegen ; adj. Guilty of fornication, adulterous: — Gif man
.y flam dyrneforlegenum (fornicante) prepste gefullod, LI. Th. ii. 144,
9-
dirne-gelegerscipe, es ; m. Adultery, fornication : — In derne-
!,rilegerscipe (adulterio) ginumen, Jn. R. 8, 3. Fleas dernegilegerscipe
j'ugite fornicationem, Rtl. 106, 34.
dirne-geligere, es ; m. A fornicator : — Dernegileigere fornicator,
Rtl. 107, i.
dirne-geligere, es; n. Adultery, fornication: — Druncennes and
< yrnegeligere, Dpm L. 30, 43. Diernegeligres (diernes gelires, v. I.)
jcyldig, Past. 142, 2. Dyrnegeligres leahtor fornicationis crimen, LI.
"h. ii. 152, 21. WIf fornumen in dernegiligro (adidterio) , Jn. R. 8, 4.
Mid bieni he6 hsefde diernegeligre quern flagitiose cognitum, Ors. 3, II ;
fi. 148,3. Dernegiligero adulteria, Mk. R. 7, 21. Dernegiligru and
:.rognisse, 8, 38. T6 dernegiligrum, IO, II.
dirne-leger, es; ». Adultery, fornication: — For dernelegere ob
jornicalionem, Mt. L. 19,9. Derneleger adulierium, Mk. L. 10, n.
1 lernelegero adulteria, ", 2 1 .
dirne-leger; adj. Adulterous: — Derneleger adultera, Mk. L. 8, 38.
Dernel'e adulteri, Lk. L. 18, II.
dirne-legere ; adv. Licentiously: — Dernelegere luxuriose, Lk. L.
'5, '3-
dirne-legerscipe, es ; m. Adultery, fornication : — In derneleger-
scip (derne-, v. 3) in adullerio, Jn. L. 8, 4.
dirne-licgan. v. dirn-licgan.
dirn-gewritu ; pi. n. The Apocrypha ;— Dyrngewrita afocrifa, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 6, 4.
dirn-heemende ; adj. (ptcpl.) Fornicating, adulterous: — Dyrn-
hsemendra \Jn~\cestarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 61.
dirn-lioe ; adv. Secretly : — He hi on niht gemartirode swa he dyrn-
Ilcost mihte, Lch. iii. 424, 30.
dirn-licgan to fornicate, commit adultery: — Alle da dernliggad
omnes qui fornicant-ur, Ps. Srt. 72, 27. p Au ne dtrnelice ne adnlteris,
Mk. L. R. 10, 19. Dyrnlicendra mecharum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 12.
v. dyrn-licgan in Diet.
dirn-maga, an; m. One who presides at mysteries: — Dyrnmaga
mysteriarches. Germ. 397, 350.
dirsian. v. ge-dtrsian.
disc. In passage from Rede for disce /. disc, and add : — Disc
patena(-ina), Txts. 86, 786: ferculum, 63, 852. f>Sr stod micel
sylfren disc (discus) on, Bd. 3, 6; Sch. 209, 14. Discas (-esl) ferculi,
swxsende/««w/a, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 1 8. Sende se cyning pam bearfum
bone sylfrenan disc mid sande mid ealle, and het toceorfan bone disc and
syllan ])am bearfum, Hml. S. 26, 96. Annae dies an brym pundoin,
C. D. iii. 127, 19. Man sceal habban . . . pannan, crocca, dixas, Angl.
ix. 264, 10. v. otTrung-disc.
diso-berend. For Cot. 65 read Wrt, Voc. ii. 82, 83 : 94, 2 :
26, 60.
discipul. Add : — Gif bii sy his discipnl . , . spree to bTnum discipulum,
Bl. H. 233, 35. Hira discipulas wgeron welgelirede, Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 344,
19. Discipulas discipuli, Mt. L. 26, 8. Bsedon hine his discipulos, Bl.
H. 227, ii. We synd discipuli Drihtnes, 233, 15. Ofer senne his
discipula, 235, 12. Micelne breat discipula, Bj. 4, 2; Sch. 344, 14.
He monige him to discipulum genam, 3, 5; Sch. 205, 12. Heht
he him his discipulos to, Bl, H. 225, 13. He Izrde his discipuli,
231, 18.
discipula a female discipll : — Seo cyninges dohtor waes discipula and
leoruingman regollices lifes, and eft wxs magister and lareow, Bd. 3, 24 ;
Sch. 311, 2.
discipul-had. Add: — Swa swa niwe discipulhada underdeodde
quasi novo discipulatui subditam, Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 680, 12.
dise-peg»n, -pen. Add: — Discjiegn discifer, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 23.
An ic xlcan gesettan discdegne hundeahtatig mancusa goldes, C. D. B. iii.
75, 30. Ic geann /Elmire minon discbene bara ehta hida set Cateringa-
tune, Cht. Th. 560, 36.
disme. Add : moss (?) : — Peregrino pulvere, i. musco. Muscus ett
mus peregrinus ^ is disme (muscus, in the sense of moss, seems to be
rendered by disme), An. Ox. 46, 4.
distsef. Add:— Distaef coins, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 30, 2. Dissta^f, Wrt. Voc.
'• 59. 39-
dijiing (de))-), e ; /. Killing, putting to death : — R8des dedinges
crncis mortijicationem, Rtl. 72, 30.
dob-fugel. v. dop-fugel : dobgendi. v. dofian.
doc a bastard, mongrel, hybrid: — Dooc, hornuugsunu nothus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 61, 66. Aworden vel doc bigener, 126, 19. v. doc-incel.
docce. Add: — Docce lappatium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 22. Ompre,
docce rodinaps, i. 68, 53. Docce dilla vel acroeorium, 30, 45 : dilla,
An. Ox. 56, 371. Docca, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, I.
-docce (»a?) v. finger-docce.
docga. For reference substitute Germ. 398, 147.
doc-incel, es; n. A bastard child: — Docincel nothus (the reference is
to the illegitimate brother of Ecgfrid. v. Nap. 17), Hpt. 33, 238, 4.
v. doc.
doflan ; p. ode To be doting, stupid : — Dobgendi, dobende decrepita,
Txts. 55, 638. [v. D.D. dove to be in a doting state, be stupid.
0, H. Ger. tob6n (-en) delirare. Cf, Icel. dofna to become dead (of a
limb) ; dofi torpor.'] v. next word.
dofung. Substitute: Absurdity, stupidity: — Dofunge, dwolunge
deleramenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 46. Dofuncga (dofunga deliramenta, i.
stoliditates, Hpt. Gl. 444, 18), An. Ox. 1614. Dofunga deliramenta,
4194: (frivola") machinamenta, 2801. [O. H. Ger. tobunga delira-
mentum.] v. ge-dofung.
dogor. Add: — Auder odde eft nferran dogore odde donne either
afterwards or at the time, Past. 281, 13. Wid ban de mm wiifj>£r
benuge innganges swse mid minum lice swat sioddan yferran dogre
(either with my body or afterwards at a later date), Cht. Th. 470, 37.
JEfter tusem dogrum t dagum post biduum, Mt. L. 26, 2 : p. 20, I ;
Mk. L. 14, i. Dri6 dogor Iriduo, 8, 2. Derh dreo dogor per triduum,
14, 58. v. feobor-, feower-dogor.
DOHTER— DON
debtor doctor : — Dohter g6d (bonus doctor, L.) rabboni, Jn. R.
20, 16.
dohtor. /. dohtor, and add .— Dogter mtn Jllia mea, Mt. R. 15, 32.
Ic bidde )>!nre dohtor, Ap. Th. 4, 4. Mynre dohtor gifta, 8. Saecgab
dohter (doehter, L.) Sione dicite filiae Sion, Mt. R. ii, 5- Of dohter
(doehter, R.) his de filia ejus, Mk. L. 7, 26, 29. Moder on doehter
(dohter, R.) and dohter on moeder mater in Jiliam et filia in matrem,
Lk. L. 12, 53. Doctor Jiliam, Mk. p. 3, 17. Dohtra (dohtero, L.,
dohter, R.) filiae, Lk. 23, 28. v. br6)>or-, freo-dohtor.
dohtor-sunu a grandson :— Le6dulf waes J>aes ealdan Oddan sunu and
Eadweardes ciningea dohtorsimu, Chr. 982 ; P. 124, 32'
dohx. v. dox.
e, 22. Gelic were dysig t dolum similis viro stullo, 7, 26. Him ne
ot'idradad da dolan dat hie site ofer odre praecipiles ceteris praeferri
non metuunt, Past. 51, 19. Da dolan . . . ti wisan hebetes.. . sapientes,
203, 3.
dol, es ; n. Folly, stupidity : — Ne gertseff aenig unnytt zfre mid
bisceopum, ne doll ne dysig, Li. Th. ii. 314, 31. Se de call his mod
bid aflogen t6 gaeglbsrnesse and to dole qui tolls cogitationibus ad
lasciviamdefluit, Past. 73, 12. Gif se gilda mid dysie and myd dole
stlea, here sylf £ he worhte, Cht. Th. 612, 2.
dolg; «. and m. (Hml. S. 20, 67). Add to instances given under
dolh: I. a wound: — Wib hmides dolge for a wound made by a dog,
Lch. ii. 144, II. pu atywest JiTnra honda dolh and binre sldan and
Jiinra fota, Angl. xii. 510, 14. II. aboil, tumour: — Se laece
sceolde asceotan j> geswell . . . hco gewat of worulde on bam friddan daege
syddan se dolh was geopenod, Hml. S. 20, 67. Het Isaias wyrcrm znne
rlypan to J>aes cyninges dolge jussit Isaias ut iollerent massain deficis et
cataplasmarent super vul/ius (Is. 38, 21), 18, 431 : Hml. Th. i.
4/6, i.
dolg-dreno. Add to dolh-drenc : — Dolhdrenc antidotum, An. Ox.
383. Wrycgodne dolhdrenc, Lch. ii. 326, 25.
dolg-rune. /. dolg-rune.
dolg-swaop ; «. : -swabu ; /. Add to examples under dolh-swab : I.
neut. : — Dolgswad cicalricis uestigia, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 449, 7. Eade
mihte Crist arlsan of deiide butan dolhswadum, ac he hecild ba dolh-
swadu, Hml. Th. i. 234, 26. Hi grapodon da dolhswadu, 302, 2. II.
fern. : — Nan dolswabu nas gesyne, Hml. Th. ii. 492, 9. He ha'fde
ane dolhswaete on his hneccan, Hml. S. 30, 268. Dolgiuabhe
plagae vestigia, cicatrices, Bl. Gl. Dolcswadan cicatrices, Hpt. Gl.
5IO> 57-
dol-lice. Add : — Oft mon rasd sui(te dollice on ale weorc and hrxd-
lice, and wenaS men daet hit sie for hwaetscipe saepe praecifilala actio
velocitatis ejficctcia putntnr, Past. 149, 12. St-6 bco dollice hyre
cyneset! gestilid, Angl. viii. 324, 15.
dol-sceajm. Add: dol(h)-sceaba (?) a robber who wounds. Cf. dol-
swajm for dolh-swahu : dol-scipe. Add the Latin passage : aversio
parvulorum inicrficiet eos : dol-sprasc. /. dol-spraic : dol-willen.
Cf. druncen-willcn : dol-wite. Add: dol(h)-wite (?) fain of a wound.
The Latin on which this part of the riddle (dryhtfolca helm, nales
dolwite) seems based is ' sanis victum et laesis praestabo medelam.'
dom. Add: — Dom censura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2 I, 35 : 24,5. I.
judgement, (i) where an opinion is formed : — Da dysegan men sint
alctrs domes swa blinde, ")> hi nyton hwar da soban gesilpa sint gehydde,
Bt. 32, 3 ; F. 1 18, 22. paette ealra heora dome (jvdicio) gccorc-n ware,
hwanone j> cymen ware, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 485, 8. (2) where sentence
is passed : — Mycel egsa gelimpeb eallum gesoaftum, bonne se dom nealac-
eb, Bl. H. 91, 19. Ealie sceolan forb gan to )>am dome, 95, 18. Se
vfela dema onwende[? ])one rihtan dom, 61,31. (2 a) of an unfavourable
sentence, condemnation : — pa lareowas beop domes wyrbe, gif hi .nellaj)
p folc ISron, Bl. H. 47, 23. II. direction, ruling : — Hie heora
scriftum fullice geandettiab, and be heora dome betab, Bl. H. 193,
23. III. will, discretion; arbitrium : — Mid eyre, dome arbitrio, i.
judicio, An. Ox. 1315. Hi ricsiad of hira agnum dome, naes of daes
hiehstan deman ex se et non ex arbitrio sumtni rectoris regnant, Past.
27, 16. Sie •f on cyninges dome, swa dead swa lif, LI. Th. i. 66, IO.
Ic hine to heora sylfra dome ageaf, Bl. H. 177, 25. pu laitst eal eower
fareld t6 pas windes dome quo flatus impellerent, promovereris, Bt. 7, 2 ;
F- 18, 33. Gebead he him hiera agenne dom fcosand londes, Chr. 755 ;
P. 48, 17 : By. 38. pi teo)>an sceattas waron on urum agnum domum,
Bl. H.gi, 7. Wese hit be eowrum domum, 157, 7. IV. authority: —
Dome auctoritate, An. Ox. .5149. Swa he demd us on domes dag, swa
we her demad bam mannum be we her on eorban d6m ofer agon, Wlfst.
300, II. Domas magistrates, i. principatus, An. Ox. 260. IV a.
an authority, a judicial body, court (cf. Icel. domr a court for judge-
ment)-.—Dome senatu (a Romano senatu capitalem sortitus sententiam),
An. Ox. 8, 229. V. reputation, glory: — Se geworhte micelne dom
on dzm gefeohte, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 78, 27. p he him swilcne dom ne on-
drede, ne his msegnes micelnysse ne wundrode, Hml. S. 30, 40. VI.
an ordinance, a decree: — Nis nan rihtra dom, ]ronne fire ale 6drum
bei5de, bast we willan, bzt man us beode, Wlfst. 112, 4. Dome, rsede
decrelum, t.judicium, i. secretum. An. Ox. 2676. ' Canst dfi )>one d6m
mynre dohtor gifta ? ' Apollonius cwzd : ' Ic can pone dom, and ic hine
zt bam geate geseah,' Ap. Th. 4, 8-IO. pis synd )>a ddmas (judicia) be jm
him tzcan scealt, Ex. 21, I. Doma decretorum, An. Ox. 2, 329. D6m-
um, gesetnessum sanctionibus, i. judiciis, 842. Gehir nu godcunde
ddmas audi ceremonias atque judicia, Deut. 5, I. Bebodu and godcunde
& and domas mandata et ceremonias atque judicia, 31. Gescrifu, domas
ceremonias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 54. VII. a sentence, doom : — Se d5m
pat hire was t6 gecweden, 1> heo cende on sare, Bl. H. 3, 8. Se mon be
nfi deme]> baem earmum buton mildheortnesse, bonne bi)> bam eft heard
d6m geteod, 95, 36. Se dead him to cymep Godes dom to abeodenne,
59, II. Heardne dom gehyran, 83, 17. Beheafodlicne d6m capilalem
sententiam. An. Ox. 4043 : 4803. ludas geseah J>one redan dom, Hml.
Th. ii. 250, 13. VIII. a case for settlement, question: — Aworden
was doom (dom, L.) from clansunge facta est quaestio de purification!,
Jn. R. 3, 25. Dome examini, i. judicio, An. Ox. 1313. Geaxode
domas responsa, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 68. Domum scissitationibus, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 79, 14. IX. state, condition : — Geceas he Laurentium to bam
hade fas biscopes d6rnes ad ponlificatus ordinem Laurentium elegit, Gr.
D. 329, 17. Alysede fram bende zlces mennissces domes nexu humanae
conditionis exuli, C. D. B. i. 154, 15. On Jreowum dome t t6 beowan
geseald in servum venundatus, Ps. L. 104, 17. Yfel se cyning wib bam
Cristenan dome dyde, Bt. I ; F. 2, 15. We sculan aenne Cristendom
healdan and zlcne hadene dom oferhogian, Wlfst. 274, 16. v. dryht-,
un-, unriht-, weorold-, woh-dom.
dom-boe. Add : — Ic gedo $ man sceall be wel fzste gewriSan, and
^ie, call swa seo domboc be swilcum mannum tacd, oft and gelome
swingan, Hml. S. 23, 714* [v- N. E. D. doom-book.]
dom-dseg. Add: — Ondrasde man domdag, Wlfst. 75, 6: 179, 16.
[O. Sax. dom-dag : 0. H. Ger. tuom-tag.]
domere. Add : — pe mon 15 d5mere geceas, Bt. 8 ; F. 24, 30. [v.
N. E. D. doomer.]
dom-ern, -aern. Add : — 'Domaern pretorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 64.
Domern, An. Ox. 4498. pas domernes cafertun atrium praetorii, Mk.
15, 16. He code in bit domern dar daer Caluisianus was in miclum
gemote, Shrn. 116, 31.
dom-aus. Add: — Domhus/T«/oriKm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85,64. [Prompt.
Parv. dome-howse.]
domise; adj. Of the final judgement, of doomsday : — Mid dy dSmrscan
fyre onseled, Sal. K. 148, 30.
dom-lic. Add: — Domlicum synobum decretis synodalibus, An. Ox.
2889. Tida domlice Aoras canonicas, Angl. xiii. 384, 268. [0. H. Ger.
tuom-lih.]
dom-liee. Add: — Se hafde are on eorbrice, sS }>e zlmyssan dselde
domlice, Lch. i. 400, 9. Bid deoplicor gehwyrfed dat deofol on deades
onlicnisse . . . Domlicor bid donne se Pater Noster gehwyrfed on Dryhtnes
onlicnisse, Sal. K. 146, 25.
domne. Add : — ]?a waes domne Leo papa on R5me, Chr. 853 ; P. 64,
29. To das bisceopas mearcz . . . swa to domnes hlinca, C. D. v. 84,
f6 : 243, 22. Cf. (?) domni pol, vi. 221, 30 : iii. 377, 24.
dom-setl. Add: — Beforan do:nsetle ante tribunal, Dom. L. 123.
He gearwad his domsetl paravit in judicio sedem suam, Ps. Th. 9,
8. To domsetlum ad subsellia, ad tribunal, Germ. 393, 61. pact
hi on dam micclum dome ofer twelf domsetl sittende beod to demenne
eallum mannum, Hml. Th. i. £42, 20. [O. H. Ger. tuom-sedal
tribunal."]
dom-settsnd. Substitute : One who ordains judgement (v. settan,
VI), a lawyer : — yurisconsultus, jurisperitus, id est rihtscrifend sive
domsettend, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 13.
dom-stow, e ; /. A judgement-place, tribunal : — Hwzr syndon demra
dSmstowa?, Wlfst. 148, 31.
dom-weorj)ung, e ; /. Honour, glory : — Sige forgeaf Constantino
cyning zlmihtig, domweordunga, El. 146 : 1234.
don (?) : — Don damulus [dan damulas f], Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 30.
don. Add: [Forms from the Northern Gospels and Vespasian Psalter
are: ic doam, doem, doom, dom, doe, bu doas, does, d6est, he d5as,
does, doad, d6e4, pi. doas, doad; subj. doe; infin. don, doe, to dSanne,
doenne ; pp. doen, dan. In a Mercian charter a subjunctive de occurs ;
deodan, p. pi. indie., dede faceret, Kent. Gl. 257, are Kentish
forms.~\ I. absolute, to do, act : — Se bid Godes andsaca J)e Godes
lare forlzt and burh deofles lare of dam ded Se his cristendome to
gebyred (acts in a way that is not consistent with a proper regard to his
Christianity), Wlfst. 78, 15. Begn done hlaferd his onfand sua doende
(donde, R.), Mt. L. 24, 46. Ealle unrihtlice doende om«es inique
agen'.es, Ps. Spl. 24, 3. II. to do, perform an action, make war : —
On hwalcum maht das ic doe i doam (faciam), Mk. L. II, 29. Ic
doam, 33. Doncunge ic doem (d6m, R.) gratias ago, Jn. L. II, 41.
p ic doom (doe, R.) quod ego facio, 13, 7. fias taceno da etc <tu d5as
-DOND— DRACU
155
(does, R.), Jn. L. 3, 2. D6»s (d5es, R.), Mk. L. 11, 28. D8es /aciV,
Mt. L. 7, 24. Se da unrchtaii doe* qui iniqua gerit, Ps. Srt. 9, 24.
Huset fordor gi6 doas (d6aj>, R.) ? ah ne esuice dis doas (doab, R.) ?,
Mt. L. 5, 47. On Thesal! he baet gewinn dyde Thessaliam invasit, Ors.
3, 7 ; S. II 2, 2. Him mon wrenc to dyde, 4, I ; S. 156, 8. Bset wit
deodan for Godes lufan, Txts. 175, 6. Baet ic doe (faciam) willan
dlnne, Ps. Srt. 39, 9. Wite he V he hit de ofer Godes est, Cht. Th.
Ijl, 36. Noldan hi4 don J>one triumphal! beforan hiora consulum
triumphus consul! denegalus est, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 182, I. He mare masg
Joon (tonne 6dre menn, Past. 111,17. Hreowe doan paenitenliamfacere,
Bd. 5, 13 ; Sch. 641, 2. p ic wille doan (d5a, L.) quod volo facere,
Mt. R. 2O, 15. Bass is rehtlic to doanne haec oportuit facere, Mt. L.
23, 23. He waes monega gefeoht donde plurima bella gessit, Ors. 4, 8 ;
i 188, 19. Oft butan synne bid don (doen, v. I.) $ of synne cymed,
Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 84, 3 : 13. II a. to do, practise, exercise, pan
time, lead a life : — Butan be ic dede bone halgan daeg (I spent the day) set
Drihtnes acennisse, ac ic do mid be done halgan dseg set Urihtnes astyw-
lesse, Shrn. 48, 8-10. Da de dod forhsefdnesse qni pares cibo utuntur,
?ast. 308, 13: abslinentes, 16. Mid dy he baet langre ttde fordheuld
ind dyde quod dum multo tempore sedulus exsequeretur, Bd. 4, 25; Sch.
197* 'S- ^ ancorlif dyde (on aucorllfe drohtode, v. I.) anchoreticam
tilam egerat, 5, 9 ; Sch. 596, 6. J^er dydon Romane lytla triewba,
Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 16. To dSanne (-enne, L.) mildheortnisse ad facien-
tarn misericordiam, Lk. R. I, 72. lib. with preps., to do about,
.vith : — J>a menn ealle he tSc, and dyde of heom -)> he wolde,Chr. 1072 ;
>. 208, 29. D5d be us ^ ^ Drihten wile, Hull. S. II, 133. Hwaet to
lonne wsere be bam stalle cyricean, Bd. 3, 29 ; Sch. 327, •zo. III.
'o make, (l) with ace. : — Mid dy du doest (does, R.) gebitrscip, Lk. L.
(4, 13. Dydon In ba maislan gebeorscype, Hml. S. 30, 387. Sum
irgeotere niehte don missenlTce anllcnessa, Ors. l, 12; S. 54, 20.
2) to cause, (a) with ace, and infin. (a) where noun is subject ot
nfin. : — Swa du dydest miniie brodor his god forlstan, swa do ic
:ac de forlaetan dlnne god, Hml. Th. i. 468, 21. (0) where noun
s object of infin. : — J?one oderne dael he dyde gehealdan (-en, MS.)
te had the second part kept, Hml. S. 3, I 23. (b) with clause : — Gif se
acerd ded baet bset folc syngie, Lev. 4, 3. He dyde baet ge dwelodon,
)eut. 13, 5. Dot j>aet baet lolc sitte, Hml. Th. i. 184, 16. (c) to do
larm: — Seo lease wyrd ne maeg bam men don naenne dem, Bt. 20;
'\ 7°> 22. (3) with complementary adjective: — Ic do binne ofspring
nenigfealdne, Gen. 13, 16. Men hale du does, Ps. Srt. 35,7. Hal
<!6ed he folc, Mt. L. I, 21. Ding <!e heora hlafordas dod geswencte,
Iml. Th. ii. 92, 16. Do bin mod hluttor, Hml. S. 5, 216 : Lch. i. 72,
'. (4) with ace. and to, to make an object (into) something, make
,-omething of an object : — Hrydra bara be mon to mete dyde armen-
arum ad usum carnis, Nar. 9, 13. Hi^ ba men woldon him to mete
• i6n, St. A. 4, 18. He het don to geblote ealle Jia cuman, Ors. S. I,
9. Hine don niedenga to cyninge e?im rapere et regem facere, Past.
',3, 14. IV. to put, bring, take, (i) literal : — Sua oft sua we fire
land d6d to urnm mude, Past. 313, 14. Hyne man dyde up ediictum
i'.ecarcere Joseph, Gen. 41, 14. Se biscop dyde up (took up from the
I'rave) bone sanct, Hml. S. 21, 140. pone dryddan da-1 he dyde on-
: undor the third part he put aside, 3, 125. Do appresenta, An. Ox. 56,
'3: applica, 135. Mon ha^fde anfiteatrum geworhte, bzt he mehte
(rodes beowas on d6n (objiceret), Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 12. Don ba
( Ipendas on bst gefeoht introdttctos inter concttrrenlia agmitia elephantos,
f , I ; S. 156, 7' Uton don hine on bone pytt miltamus eum in cister-
1 am, Gen. 37, 20. Het hio niman ba na^dran and don to hire earme,
"rs. 5, 13 ; S. 246, 24. He let don up ]>xr ]>a gislas he had the hostages
jut ashore there, Chr. 1014; P. 145, n. 8. Teter of andwlitan to
i Snne to remove tetter from the face, Lch. i. 336, 3. (2) fig., to put to
tie, shame, death, &c., bring into a state: — Dyde he him J)a ricu to
fiwealdon he brought the kingdoms into subjection to him, Ors. 3, 7»
S, 114, 29. f>a twegen dselas he dyde to J>aes mynstres neude the two
firts he applied to the needs of the monastery, Hml. S. 3, 287. f>a
i: hine dydon t6 cwale, 21, 372. HI dod me to bysmore, Hml. Th. i.
352, 8. T6 hieran hade don to elevate to a higher rank, Past. 7, 15.
To lare d6n to send to school, LI. Th. ii. 414, 3. pa gife ic wylle to
J >n don / will put the gift to that use, Guth. 84,12. (23) where there
i.- combination or separation : — Do t6 endlufon (add eleven) . . . t6
t vam and twentigum do endlufon . .. gyf bu dest twelf )>;ert6, Angl.
v ii. 301, 13-20. Odres mannes man be he for his yfele him fram do
( urns away, dismisses from service), LI. Th. i. 220, 20. p hit naifre
n es his dacd ^ nian sceolde sefre Sandwic don ut of Xpes. cyru. that
& mdwic/i should be taken away from Christchurch, Cht. Th. 340,
6 V. to give, supply, furnish : — Tacn mines weddes pset ic do
b :twux me and eow signum foederis quod do inter me et vos, Gen. 9,
I 2. Ne behofiad" ure llchaman nanre strangunge eordlicra metta, ac se
I^aelend us ded ealle ure neoda mid heofenlicurn dingum, Hml. Th. i.
2)6, 31. Him se bisceop forgyfennysse ded (remissionem dat), LI. Th.
ii 178, 9: 18; 266, 18. Absolntionem ded, 266, 12. Gif hy him ne
A ib mete ne munde, i. 248, 7. Him mon dyde feower sljian bone
triumphan, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 244, 8 : 262, 25. Ge swylc lean dydon
eowrum witan, 6, 4 ; Bos. 105, 7. Do him bis to Izcedome, Lch. i.
350, 23. Gif him }>yrste, du do him drincan, Hml. S. 21, 376. Man
ne sceolde senigne bigleofan hire don, 10, 282 : LI. Th. ii. 372, 30. HI
noldon Juliuse nxnne weorbscipe don, Ors. 5, IO ; S. 234, 30. Seo
lease wyrd ne masg bam men don fultum, Bt. 20; F. 70, 22. Doonde
laturi (praesidium), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 9. VI. to make (much,
nothing) of, to make out to be so and so, consider, esteem : — Se de conn
wel emn bi6n wid odre menn, and he hine na bettran ne ded, Past. 113,
23. ponne we us for nowiht doJ ^ we earme menu reafiad cum infir-
miores spoliare pro nihilo ducimus, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 279, 6. Daette he
on nanum dingum hiene betran ne doo dsm godum ut bonis in nullo
se praeferat, Past. 106, II. Hwy hii5 hiene swa unweordne on his ylde
dyden why they had such contempt for him in his old age, Ors. 5,4; S.
224, 26. VII. almost with the force of the later auxiliary, (i)
with a verb in apposition : — Se moiia ded aegder ge wycxd ge wanad",
Hml. Th. i. 154, 26. Hie dydon ggdcr ge cyninga ricu settan ge nlwu
ceastra timbredon, Ors. I, 10 ; S. 48, 9. Do ga and ne synga bu nasfre
ma uade et amplius jam noli peccare, Jn. 8, II. (2) with a clause: —
DyJou ba hsedenau ip hi buden sybbe and hi sylfe JJaem casere, Hml. S.
31, 118. VIII. representing a preceding verb : — Monige beott
biltte and eac unbltde dara de for naiiuin worulddinguni nahwaeder ddi,
Past. 187, 24. He smd swide hrzdllce. Sua se witga dyde done
cyning. 187, 2 : 185, 8. J>a behldde Adam hyne and his wlf eac swa
dide, Gen. 3, 8. Se man nolde gan, swa swa odre men dydon, Hml. S.
12, 43 : 15, 82. p mon lufode bone godan swa swa riht is ~$ mon d6,
Bt. 39, I ; F. 212, 7. Gif /Englisc man Deniscne ofslea, gylde hine
mid .xxx. pundum, and do se Denisca bone Engliscan eal swa gif hine
ofslea, LI. Th. i. 286, 23. v. wel-, yfel-don ; riht-, unriht-, wel-, yfel-
donde.
-dond. v. xlmes-, wel-, yfel-d8nd.
don-lie. For Cot. 149 substitute: — J?Jere donlecan (printed dor-)
practicae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 74. On donlicum bincgum infaciendo, R.
Ben. I. 23, 12. Donlicum agendis, 44, 14.
-douness. v. wel-donness : dooc. Dele : l The . . . Lye,' and see
doc.
dop-enid. Add: — Doppaenid (dop-) fulix, Txts. 65, 936. Dop-
ened, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 20.
dop-fugel. Add: — Dopfugcl mergust}ipt, 33,240,23. Merguhim,
niger avis, mergit sub aquam pieces qiiaerere, i. e. dobtugel, Shrn. 29, 4.
t)ss gifran dopfugeles voracis mer[g]ule, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 7 : 5^> ^1.
[O. L. Ger. dop-fugul.]
doppa. v. dijfe-doppa.
Dor. Add: — Swa Dor scadej), HwTtan wylles geat, Chr. 942; P.
no, 15.
dor . . . duru. Substitute: dor, es ; «., and add: — To dore t geat
(to duru t to gaet, L.) ad januarn, Mk. R. I, 31. Bifora dasni dore
(dor, L.) ante januam, 11,4. Ongegn daem dore (daes dore«, L.), 12,
41. Sete dor pone ostium, Ps. Th. 140, 4: Rtl. 179, 9. Cnylsiga £
dor puhare ostium, Lk. L. R. 13, 25. m', Of secbrSce t6 ban bean
dore (gate, Kemble : pass, Earle, Chr. p. 328); of ban (hean, C. D.
iii. 79, 3) dore to brydbr6ce, Cht. E. 447* 8. v. ciric-, wob- (?)
-dor.
dora. Add : — Dora atticus, Txts. 43, 236 : attacus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7.
39 : adticus, 66. Foxes geallan gemencged mid doran hunige, Lch. i.
342, 6.
dor-weard, es; m. A doorkeeper, porter, janitor: — Dorweard, da in
aldum gecydnise dorweardas hostiarius, qni in veteri testaments janitores,
Rtl. 193, 39. Rssm dorworde (janitori) bibeudes ~p hj waecce, Mk. R.
L. 13, 34. v. duru-weard.
dott. Add : [Cf. O. H. Ger. tutto(-a) mamma, mamilla, papilla."]
dox, dose (?) ; adj. Dark-coloured: — Dohxfttrva, Angl. xiii. 28, 18.
Of glaeteriendum vel scylfrum hlwe vel doxum flava specie, Wrt. Voc. ii.
149, 21 : An. Ox. 532 (printed dexum, Hpt. Gl. 419, 24). [v.
^V. E. D. dusk.] v. next word.
doxiati ; p. ode To become dark-coloured : — Hwllum he (the dead
body) bid swide ladlicum men gelic ; bonne wannad he and doxaj) ;
oire hwile he bid blxc and sehlwe, Verc. fol. 23 b. [v. N.E.D. dusk;
vb.~]
drabbe. Dele.
draca. Add: — Draca, droco, draco tipa, Txts. 103, 2027. Draca
dracus, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 54. Se draca leviathan, ii. 76, 50. Regnas
his gifuhton wid daem draecce (dracone) and se draecca gifzht, Rtl. 70,
21. Her is cumen an draca be me forswelgan sceal . . . Min heafod he
hsefd mid his ceaflum befangen, Hml. Th. i. 534, 15. Ic eom fordrycced
mid Jiam scyllum bisses dracan (draconis) . . . Bes draca nu fleah, Gr.
D. 325, 5-9. Dracan gypsam (-am, Aid.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 69 : 41, 41.
Deosterfulle wununga mid dracum afyllede, Hml. Th. i. 68, 5.
draou, e; /. Trouble, affliction:— Eal hit is for synnum and gyt
weorbed mare, baes )>e bee secgad, wracu (dracu, v. /.) and gedrecednes,
Wlfst. 91,7. v. dreccan.
156
DRJEDAN— DREOGAN
dreedan. Add:— Gong fit s5wl, hwzt drsedest (onJrsedest, Mart. H.
194, 4) du de?, Shrn. 141, 29. Mann wis on eallum draett Aomo
sapiens in omnibus metuit, Scint. 67, I. 1 wolde hine ofslean ^ dreord
him t folc et volens ilium occidere timuit populum, Mt. R. 14, 5. JJa
leorneras wundradun -j dredrdnn discipuli mirabantur, 19, 25. ^ soecende
hi& 1* hine genoman ^ dreordun him mzngu et quaerentes earn lenere
timuerunt turbas, 21, 46. [Perhaps in the last three examples the
symbol ^ may represent the prefix in ondrsedan, under which verb they
would then belong,']
drsef a drove, v. draf.
drsefan. Add:—'K.ei drsefde Eiutgir pa preostas on Ceastre of Ealdan
mynstre, Chr. 964 ; P. 1 1 6, I. ^Eghwaeper o^erne fit draifde, 887; P.
80, 29. Her man drefde fit .ffilfgife, 1037 ; P. 161, 9. .ffipelred man
draifde fit of his earde, WJfst. 160, 14. To draefene pulsaturam, An.
Ox. 4865. [Goth, draibjan : O. H. Ger. treiben.]
dreege, es ; n.t I. draege, an; /., and add: [v. N.E.D. dray-
man.]
drteg-net. Add : [v. N. E. D. dray-net.]
dreegtre P : — Wesan draegtre exerceri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 6.
drsest(e), drees[t]ig. v. dierst[e], dasrstig.
draf, dreef. Add: — Het se halga wer batt seo cfi gewende to bajre
heorde, and heo swa bilewite swa seep beah to bajre drsife, Hml. S. 31,
1055. Se geneat sceal lade laedan, drafe drifan, C. D. iii. 450, 33.
Sum fearhrvper b;es 6praes cejipes geferscipe oferhogode . . . He pass
hyrdes draft tbrhogode and him on f westen gewunode, Bl. H. 199, 7.
[Add to passage from Hml. Th. i. 502, 10, cf. hwt se fearr his heorde
forsawe, 17-]
dragan. Dele the derivatives and the passage from Gu. given under
II, and add : — Heo creap on bam handutn and droh (trahebaf) on
dsere eordan ealne hire ITchaman , . . J)a ongan heo hider and bider dragan
hi selfe (se trahere) geond fa cyrican, Gr. D. 228, 10-lS. Wildu hors
hyne drogon on gorstas and on bornas, Shrn. Ii?) T3- Hi becnytton
his swuran mid rape and drogon (cf. tugon, 54) hine swa swa hi air
dydon, Hml. S. 15, 82. Drogun (trogun, R., cf. trog, v. n) segni
trahentes rele , Jn. 21,8. Dragad hine niwelue his neb to eordan, 14,
155. Ongon ba leufne sld dragan Dryhtnes cempa to pain eordan daile,
Gu. 699. He let dragan up |jaene deadan Harald, Chr. 1040; P. 162, 3.
HI ferdon sefter heom into jam mynstre and woldon hig fit dragan, 1083;
P. 215, 6. v. a-dragan.
dreahnian. /. (?) dreahnian (Kluge compares N. Fris. druugin to
strain}, and add: — [Mini hyt a morgen and dreahne hit Jnirh llnnen
claip, and syle hym drinca, Lch. iii. 130, 22.] [v. N.E.D. drain.]
dream, drem, drim. Add: I. joy : — God selmihtig hine awende
of eallum Godes dreame, Cht. Th. 548, 16. Tealte beod eordan
dreamas, Wlfst. 264, 3. II. joyous sound, jubilation : — Dremes ju-
bilationis (cf. sweges, 8, 141), An. Ox. 7, 176. On drinie in jubilo,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 15. II a. musical sound of voice or of instrument : —
EtenhleuJ>rung ve I dream concentus, \. adtinationes multarum vocitm, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 136, 8. Dreames melodiae, An. Ox. 402 : psalmodiae, 982.
Ic wynsunie stemne orniaites dreames gehyrde uocem cantantinm dul-
cissimam audivi (Bd. 5, 12), Hml. Th. ii. 352, 15. Byman bleowan
mid swTdlicum dreame . . . Betwux |>isum dreame clypode Drihten (v. Ex.
19, 19), 196, 26. Swinsunge, dreame armonia. An. Ox. 2594. Dreme,
7, 174- ^e fifensang sy geendod mid ftower sealnia dreame vespera
quattuor psalmorum modulatione canattir, R. Ben. 43, 8. Swinsunge,
dream (swinsunge t dream, Hpt. Gl. 438, 8) melodiam, An. Ox. 1342.
Dreiim, swinsunge armonia (cf. swinsunge armonia (harmonium. Aid.),
90, 61), Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 29. Hu manige dreamas and lofsangas
hleojiriaj) in heofonum quantae resonent laudes in coelo, Gr. D. 282, 14.
Godes )>e6was J>e )ia cyrican mid godcundum dreamum weorbiact . . . J)a
forhycgga]) j>a Godes dreamas to geherenne, Bl. H. 41, 27-36.
3. v. aifen-, pip-, sang-, woden-dream.
dream-creeft. Add: — Musica, 1> ys dreamcrzft, Shrn. 152, 15. In
Bt. 16, 3 the original Latin is: Musica musicos facit.
dream-lie. For Cot. 133 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 6 : 56, 65, and
add : — Dreamlic swinsung organica armonia, An. Ox. 3923.
dre&mness. v. wyn-dreamness : dre&m-swinsung. Dele, and see
dream.
dreariend the inrushing tide (?) : — Dreariende dodrante, Wrt. Voc. ii.
142, 3. Cf. egor.
dreccan. Add : — Gif J)fl J>is d5n ne miht, drece us loca hfi Jifi wylle,
Hml. 8.7, I'5- Gewice vel drecce fatigat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 27.
Hi gefengon to dreccenne bone fiftan br6dor, Hml. S. 25, 148.
dreccing. Add: — Butan dreccunge sine itexatione, Scint. 217, 6.
drefan. Add : — He sceal drefan dimne and deopne hellewttes grund
he shall be plunged into keifs dim and deep abyss, Wlfst. 48, 2 : LI. Th.
ii. 320, 5. Drefende turbulentus, R. Ben. I. 61, 6 : R. Ben. 120, 12.
Drefende turbida (aequora tnrgida, Aid.), Wrt. Voc, ii. 91, 70.
drefedness. Add: — For hw! forgetst j>u fire drgfednesse (tribula-
tionis), Ps. L. 43, 24.
drefela, an ; m. A driveller (?), slobberer : — Ic geann Godwine
Dreflan (Drefelan, 1. 28), Cht. Th. 561, 14. v. dreflian.
drefend, es ; m. A disturber, turbulent person : — Se mymtres hordere
si . . . na drefend (nan turbulentus'), R. Ben. 54, 8. Drajfend, 121,
12.
drefliende. /.dreflian to drivel, slaver, [v. N.E.D, drivel; vb.~]
v. drefela.
drefre ; adj. 1. drefre, drefere, es ; m. A disturber, turbulent person : —
Ne sy he drefre (drjefend, drefende, v.ll.') nan sit turbulentus, R. Ben.
Ill, 12. v. drefend.
drehnigean. v. dreahnian : dreman. v. dtlman.
dreno. Add : I. drinking : — Se be 6derne neadaif ofer his mihte to
drincenne, se mot aberan heora begra gilt, gif him ienig hearm of bam
drence becymd, JE\(c. T. 21, 32, 38. Gyfernyss detf ^ man to micel
nimd" on wiete . . . and J)one mann t6 deaife gebrincgd" for d"am ormxtan
draence (ormxtum drenceum, v. I.}, Hml. S. 16, 273. v. ofer-drenc. II.
drink, liquid taken as nourishment : — f>aet genoh sy senlypigum munuce
to daeges drence (drsence, v. I.) fses wines gemet )>e is emina gchaten,
R. Ben. 64, 14. Se lichoma butan mete and drence leonan ne mxg, Bl.
H. 57, 10. Drenc, fodan haustum,pastum, Hy. S. 103, 35. III.
a draught, cup : — Drences po/ationis, An. Ox. 4990. Deades scencende
drenc mortis propinans poculum, Hy. S. 31, 15. Drencas biberest R.
Ben. I. 66, 8. Ill a. what is drunk as medicine : — Hit is se Izce-
dom and se drenc de du wilnodest, Bt. 39, 12; F. 233, 21. For hw!
se goda Isece selle dam halum men sSftne drenc, 39, 9; F. 226, n. [v.
TV. E. D. drench. Cf. Goth, draggk ; n. : O. Sax. O. Frs. drank :
O. H. Ger. tranch.] v. ac-, clxnsung-, eced-, medu-, morgen-, spiw-,
wece-, wtn-drenc ; drence.
drencan. Add: I. to give drink to : — Swa hwa swa 6derne drencit
(drencd, v. /.\ he wird self oferdruncen qui inebriat, ipse quoque in-
ebriabitur (Prov. 11, 25), Past. 381,4. God fis drencte mid tearum
potuni dedit nobis in lacrymis, 413, II. Drynctun mec mid ecede pota-
verunt me aceto, Ps. Srt. 68, 22. Swelcum mannum deah f> hie hie
sclfe drencen, Lch. ii. 224, I. II. to plunge into wa'er : — Heo
bzre rode tacn on J)a wsctru drencte, Hml. S. 23 b, 684. II a. to
plunge, sink : — J?aet hy wict deada duru drencyde wseran, Ps. Th. 106,
17. III. of water, to drown : — Hi ne mihte fyr bacrnan ne waeter
draencean, Shrn. 66, 17. IV. intrans. To sink in water, drown: —
Petre dsem drencende hond girahtest Petro mergenti manum por-
rexisti, Rtl. 101, 42. [v. N.E.D. drench.] v. geond-, under-drencan ;
scip-drencende.
drence, an ; /. (?) A drink, potion : — Gesing .xn. msessan ofer ealle
J);i drencan J)e to psere adle belimpap, Lch. ii. 138, 21. [Icel. drekka ;
wk.f. Cf. 0. H. Ger. trencha ; /.]
drenc-feet. Add : drence-faet : — Gyf jm lytel drencefaet habban wylle,
Tech. ii. 125, 12.
drone-horn. Add: v. drinc(e)-hon) : dreug. Add: [v, N.E.D.
dreng.] : -dre6g. v. ge-dre6g.
dre6gan. Add: I. to do, perform ; commit, perpetrate : — St be del
xnig unnyt, he dryhi deofles willan, Wlfst. 279, 2. Wa ei5w pe ofer-
drenc dreogad. 46, 15. On gedwimerum J>e men on dreogad fela pzs pe
hi na ne sceoldan, LI. Th. ii. 248, 7. Ne dreah ic nane Sbre dzda,
bfitan Dryhtne pas lac offrode, Hml. S. 9, 64. For pen hedenscipe be
hi drugon, Chr. 634 ; P, 27, 7. God sceawad hwaet baer man dreoge
wordes odde weorces, Wlfst. 278, 31. Hzdensclpe dreoge, LI. Th. ii.
296, 28. We Ixrad "p" preostas on ciricbenungum ealle an dreogan
(there is to be uniformity of practice in the church services), 254, 23.
Godes lof on cyricean dre<5gan to perform divine service, Cht. Th.
555> 3- -^ a- '° ^° battle, wage war : — Hi gewin fip hofon and
pact drugon ob hi mid ealle ofslegene wjeron, Ors. I, 4 ; S. 32, 18. Hio
past ylce gewin twa and feowertig wintra wges dreogende, I, 2; S. 30,
17. HT him brShton ongean eahta C M fej>ena and LX M gehorsades
folces. And hie lange wseron pset dreogende aer heora ader mehte on
obrum sige gersecan (commisso praelio diu anceps pugna^, 3, 9 ; S. 134,
" : I, 14 ; S. 58, 4 : 4, 7 ; S. 182, 4. II. intrans. (i) to act: —
Togenes & dreogendes contra legem agentis, Ps. L. 70, 4. (2) to
labour: — On hu grundleasum seade ji mod drlgd (cf. swinced, Met.
3, 2), bonne hit bestyrmad bisse worulde ungebwsernessa, Bt. 3, 2 ; S. 9,
II. Naenig manna wat hfi min hyge dreogeb, bysig asfter bocum, Sal.
60. III. to suffer : — Daet hie ne neon yfel, suclce hie hit adriogan
ne maegen, for don de hit oft gode menn dreogad mala nequaquam velut
intolerabiliafugiant, quibus plerumque bonos affici non ignorant, Past.
263, 14. Seo gedrecednes and ^ geswinc and manna fyll and eac horsa
pe eall Engla here dreah, Chr. 1056 ; P. 186, 33. pas ding we drugon
quae res nos sollicitos tenuit, Nar. 13, 26. p hi6 wife drugon ut uteren-
tur supplicio, 17, 2. For pam ermdum (fe hi drogan, Bt. 38, i;
S. 116, 26. Hie mon slog and hiende and on 6pru land sealde . . .
Ispanie pset i!ce waeron dreogende, Ors. 5, I ; S. 214, 15. [v. N.E.D.
dree,] v, Jiurh-dreogan.
•DRE6GIJ5CAN— DRINCAN
-dre6gl&oan (-dre6h-). v. ge-dreogliecan: dre6hlioe. v. ge.
Jreohlice.
dre6pan. Substitute for ' stillare . . . a-dreopan ' : — Drupon dis-
tillauerunt, Bl. Gl. Driopende hrofas tecta perstillantia, Kent. Gl.
1021: 689. [v. N. E. D. dreep. O. Sax. driopan : O. Frs. driapa :
0. H. Ger. triofan : Icel. drjupa.] v. a-, ge-dreopan.
dre6pian. Dele dropian, drupian and last two passages, v. dropian.
dredpung, e ; /. Dropping, dripping ; — Dreapung stillicidia, Ps. Srt.
71, 6. In dreapungum in stillicidiis, 64, II.
dredrgian, dre<5rig(i)an to be or become dreary. Dele ' to fall,
perish,' and add: — HI dreorigende bohton and mid heora modes un-
r6tnysse tearas aleton they grew dismal as they thought and in the
sadness of their hearts shed tears, Hml. S. 23, 445. [v. N. E. D.
Jreary ; t>6.]
dre6rig. Substitute: I. dreary, mournful, sad, sorrowful: — Dreorig
maestus vel maerens, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 2: 83, 38. Se mann de bid
Jreorig, he behofaS sumes frofres, Hml. Th. ii. 370, 20 : Wand. 25.
Begann se wer dreorig wepan, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 13. Maria st6d wiS
Sa rode dearie dreorig ... Da clypode Drihten 16 his dreorian meder,
256, 25. Da da J6seph undergeat •£ Maria mid cilde w;es, da wearS he
dreorig, i. 196, 16. Qewitan him \^. Nordmen, dre6rig darada laf,
Chr. 937; P. 109, I3. Sceal ]>es dreorga heap Jjrowian, Sat. 394.
Dre6rigne hyge, Gu. 1 1 12: Wand. 17: Met. 22, 33. Hig wurdon
swide dreorige and cyrdon eft illi scissis vestibus reversi stint, Gen. 44,
13. Beon dre6rige contristari, Mk. 14, 19: Hml. Th. i. 60, 15:
62, 28. Dreorge, Jul. 482. Daele man frofer )>am dreorigum, Wlfst.
74, 5. Se deopa seAS dre6rge fedeS, Cri. 1545. II. causing
grief, cruel, horrid, grievous, (i) of persons: — SpreceS grimlTce se
gast to ban) duste : *, . . dreorega (dreorga, v. /.), t6 hwan drehtest
bu me?', Seel. 17. pact me ne niotan fa dreorgan deofla niTnne synna
on stajlan, Angl. xi. 100, 93. (2) of things : — Seon cyning swylt dreurig
(or III) fornam, Ps. Th. 135, 20. In bas dreorgan ttd, Gu.
1058. III. bloody, gory: — Waiter under stod dreorig and ge-
drefed. . . . Flod Mode weol, hatan heolfre, B. 1417-23. He dryhten
sinne driorigne (cf. 2692-3) fand, 2789. IV. headlong (1 cf.
dreorung, dre6san) : — Ic geseah done sceoccan swa swa sc'nende ITgel
feallende adun dreorig of heofonum, Hex. 18, 6. [v. N. E. D, dreary.
Cf. O. Sax. drorag : Icel. dreyrigr bloody.'} v. heoru-dredrig.
dre6rig-lic ; adj. Sad, mournful : — Dreorilic frecednys triste pericu-
lum, Germ. 402, 66. v. next word, and dreor-lic.
dre6rig-lice. Add : — Mid biterum tearum dreorigltce wepende, Hml.
Th. ii. 134, 16: S. 31, 996.
dreorig-mod. Add: [v. N. E. D. dreary-mood.]
dredrignys. Add: — Johannes ofhreow Jisere meder dreorignysse,
Hml. Th. i. 66, 21. Mid micelre dreorignysse, ii. 174, 25. JJonne
weopon and geomredon hi and on daire maestan dre6rignysse wunedon, ~p
hi swilce yrmda geseon sceoldon, Hml. S. 23, 41. paes cildes dreor-
ignysse gefrefrian, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 18. Dreorinyssa Jletns, Germ.
4°i, 39-
dre6r-lio. Dele II (v. dreorig-lic), and add : cruel, horrid. Cf. (?)
dreorig, II ; — Manige waeron gewende fram bam dreorlican ( = deor- ?)
mode multi a bestiali mente mutali sunt, Gr. D. 100, 12.
dre6san. Add: I. to fall, not remain suspended: — He mele-
deawes djel gebyrgej), se drcosed" oft act middre nihte ambrosias
libat coelesti Hectare rores, stellifero teneri qui cecidere polo, Ph.
261. II. to fall, not remain standing (lit. or fig.), fall down,
fall to pieces : — pes middangeard ealra dogra gehwam dreiiseS and
fealled, Wand. 63. pa duna dreosad and hreosad monies rueni, D6m.
L. loo. Druron deofolgyld, Exod. 47. III. to fall, not remain
alert, droop, fail, sink: — Naenig manna wat hu mm hyge dreoseS, bysig
softer bocum, Sal. 60. v. to-dreosan ; be-droren.
drepan. Add: — Drihten hine drep mid ITchamlicere untrumnesse
Domiims corporali hunc molestia perctissit, Gr. D. 325, 26. Heo wearu*
drepen and gestonden on j>a breost mid cancre bjere wunde cancri ulcere
•n mamilla percussa est, 279, 26. Mid cwylde drepen and slaegen mor-
talitate percussus, 289, II. Drepen and gestelled, 298, 27. He weard
drepen in ba sceare percussus in inguine, 324, 14. He wees in feorh
dropen, B. 2981. On gemynd drepen stupefied, Gen. 1571. [Hi drapen
(tilled) heom swa . . . Mani fusen hi drapen mid hungaer, Chr. 1137 ;
P. 264, 14, 23. v.N.E.D. drepe. With pp. dropen cf. O. H. Ger.
troffan ; with pp. drepen cf. Icel. drepinn.]
dri. Dele, and see dry : drian. Dele, and see be-dydrian.
drif. Add: drif(?). Cf. with passage from Chronicle William of
Malmesbury's statement that a contagious fever destroyed more than half
ihe people, v. drifan, IV.
drifan. Add : — Onstyredan, drifan agitabant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3,
39. I. toforce living beings to move, (i) to force men or animals
to move before or from one : — Hi£ mon beforan hiera triumphan drifon,
Ors. 5, I; S. 214, 17. Drif ba sceap in heora laese, Gr. D. 20, 12.
3e ge)>eling bebead ]?a3t hi^ heora witan him beforan drifen swa swa nied-
lingas, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 7. (2) to cause to flee before one's pursuit, to
chase, hunt, pursue : — He nolde Sane slean ite hine draf ... Da da he
ongtan Sone cirde de hine draf persequeniem non vultferire . . . Cum
contra perseguentem substitit, Past. 297, 3, 10. Drifan heora hundat
swyde xnne haran geond bone bradan fcld, Hml. S. 31, 1057. (2 a) to
follow a track : — Gif mon trode bedrlfu1 forstolenes yrfes . . . mid mearce
gecybe •)> man riht drtfe . . . Gif mon sccge $ man jtlrod awSh drife, LI.
Th. i. 352, 6, IO. Drifan );a menu £ spor otf hit man Jiam gerefan
gecyite . . . adrife he ^ spor ut of his scire, 236, 21. II. to impel
matter by physical force, (i) to cause something to move by application
of force : — Se wind drifed daet wolcn, Past. 285, 21. Drifende agens
(liburnam remorum tractibus trudit, Aid. 3, 2), Wit. Voc. ii. I, 3. (2)
toforce by a blow, thrust, &c. : — Genim geoluwne stan and saltstan and
pipor . . . and drif burh clad, Lch. i. 374, 15. Alege jione man upweard,
drif n. stacan act Jam eaxlum, ii. 342, 5. Gif hwa drtfe stacan on
a-nigne man si quis acus in homine aliauo defixerit, LI. Th. ii. 208,
26. HI. to carry on vigorously, transact, prosecute, conduct,
practise, exercise, do : — Me is lad to taelenne Godes freond gyf he Godes
riht drifd, Hml. A. 13, 9. Se be w6h drifd" and geswlcan nele, Wlfst.
283, 13. Wa Saes mannes sawle be ba ungemetiican hleahtras driftf
innan cyrcan, 233, 26. Da wiglunga ]>e gedwiesmenn dnfaS, Hml. S.
17, loi. Gif man hwxt becypan scyle . .. warnien J>a )>e )>one ceap
drifad (ipsi per quorum manus trandgenda sunc}, R. Ben. 95, II. Hi
nane sprasce ne drifon butan Sfre embe CrTstes naman they carried on no
conversation except ever about Christ's name, Hml. S. 23, 530. Man
ne mot spraice drifan binnan Godes cyrican, 13, 69. J>am diedbetau nis
alyfed nxnige cypinge to drtfenne (mercatitram aliquam exercere}, LI.
Th. ii. 17°, !2. Ill a. to speak often q/a matter, bring tip, agi-
tate; cf. colloquial to trot out a subject : — Eower brocu be ge ealneg
drtfad" your troubles that you are always bringing up, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. I 20,
14. IV. to go through what is painful, suffer, undergo : — Fcftrr
ditfende febricitans, Mk. R. I, 30. (Cf. drif.) [v. N.E.D. drive,
V.] V. intrans. To proceed with violence, act imperiously : — j?a be
hlystan nellad . . . ac willact ford on woh and gewill drifan and geswlcan
nyllad" those that will not listen . . . but wi!l rush on wrongly and
wilfully and will not stop, Wlfst. 304, 13. v. un-urifcn.
drigian. Add: [Cf. Icel. drygja.j : driht-ealdor. v. dryht.
driman. I. intrans. To make a joyous sound with voice or with
instrument, to rejoice, (i) of living creatures: — Ic drenie psallam, Fs.
L. 107, 2. Seldan snottor guma sorgleas blissad1, swylce dol seldon
drymetf sorgful ymb his fordgesceaft, Fa. 55. Anna and Simeon sungon
and drymdon, Lch. iii. 428, 20. Uton dreman (jubilemus) Gode . . .
on sealmum we drynian him, Ps. Spl. 94, I, 2. (2) of musical instru-
ment : — Hearpe and pipe and mistlic gltggamen dramad eow on
beursele. II. trans. To sing a song : — Kalle singende hy dryman
omuia psallendo modijicentur, Angl. xiii. 371, 78. Seo beo ne murnd
Iconic leojj to drymanne, Angl. viii. 324, 17. Wynsume swinsunge
t6 drcmene dulcetn melodiam modulaturus (i. canaturus), An. Ox.
1344. Getwinnum sangum hasle Gode dre(mende) geminis concentibus
Osanna persultans, 2608, [Take here dreman, dryman in Dict.~[ v. ge-
dnman.
drime. Take here dieme in Diet. : drinc. v. tlrync : drinca. v.
ge-drinca.
drinoa. Add: — Hed dam biscope baer drincan and Cs eallum benode
and scencle obtulit poculum episcopo et nobis, coeptnmque ministerium
nobis propinandi . . . non omisit, Bd. 5, 4 ; Sch. 569, 15. Gif him dyrste,
du do him drincan, Hml. S. 21, 376. Ddnce he betonicam on waetre
ier 6J>erne drincan, Lch. ii. 152, 5. Gebryte on drincan , . . swa bu scealt
ba 6J>re xtas and drincan sellan, 90, 10-12. Of metta and drincena
Jjiginge, 244, 12. para metta cyn ge fone rim )>ara drincena (potionum),
Gr. D. 127, 17. To scencenne drincan ad haurieuda pocula, Angl. xiii.
393, 395. \Under DER. dele on-.]
drincan. Add: [druncab prs, pi., Seel. 114; druncan bibere, to
druncenne ad bibendum, Scint. 107, I, 3. I. absolute, (i) to take
a draught of a liquid: — Druncdu (drunce, v.l.) bibisti?, JElfc.
Gr. Z. 226, 13. Drince he gel5me, Lch. ii. 314, 14. Syle drincan
on wine, i. 316, 5. pu scealt arrest 6overne geseon drincan, Hml. Th.
i. 72, 14. (2) to take liquid as nourishment or to quench thirst: —
Gif bu ofer gemet itst ob)>e drincst, Bt. 14, I ; F. 42, 15. (3) to drink
intoxicating liquors convivially, to feast (cf. Icel. sitja vid drykkju to
banquet, carouse): — Gif cyning set mannes ham drincaea", LI. Th. i. 4, i.
Ha ite wodllce drincad, and heora gewitt amyrrad, Hml. A. 6, 145.
Gif man waepn abregde J>Sir maen drincen, 32, II, 8. Ne mot nan preost
drincan act winhusum ealles to gelome, ii. 386, 8. Se Se wylle drincan
and dwxslice hlydan, drince him aet ham, 357, 39. II. trans.
(i) to imbibe a liquid : — Hie bone drenc druncon, Bl. H. 229, 13. }*
man ^ betste win on gebeorscipe drince, 57, 6. Drince he wearmes
scene fulne, Lch. ii. 316, 16. Buton Johannes attor drunce, Hml. Th.
i. 72, II. Hi£ him sealdon attor drinccan, Bl. H. 229, 16. (2) to
swallow the contents of a cup : — Mage gyt drincan Jione calic fe ic t5
drincenne hzbbe ? Gyt mlnne calic drincaS, Mt. 20, 22, 23 : Mk. IO,
38-39. (3) to vse as a beverage:— Ne drinc)) he win ne ealu, Bl. H.
158
DRINCERE— DRUNCEN
165, Ii. Se cyning and fa ricostan men drincad myran meolc, and fa
unspedigan and fa fe<5wan drincad medo, Ors. I, I ; Swt. 20, 1 6.
Nalles scir win hi ne druncan . . . hluterra wella water hi druncon, Bt.
15; F. 48, IO, 13. HI water ne druncon, ac manna blod druncon,
Bl. H. 229, 8. (4) to inhale smoke (cf. to drink tobacco) :— Lege on
hatne stan, drinc furh horn fone rec, Lch. ii. 316, II. (5) of porous
material, to absorb : — Elpendes hyd wile drincan watan gellce and spynge
ded elephanti corium, cujus ea nalura est, ut imbrem tamquam spongia
ebibat, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 26.
drinoere. Add: drunkard, wine-bibber: — Drinceras, £ synd fa fe
druncennysse lufiad ebriosi, Hml. S. 17, 41 : Hml. Th. ii. 330, 26.
[O. H. Ger. trinkari potator.']
dripan ; p. te To drop, cause to fall in drops : — Ontend HI. candella
and dryp driwa 1> weax, Lch:i. 392, II : iii. 286, 6 : ii. 138,29. Dryp
ealo on odde win, 274, 7. Dryp on fa earan, 310, 6. Drype on p
eare, i. 268', 5 : 72, 9 : ii. 40, 5, 24, 28, 30. [From this form drypestn
infin. dryppan is inferred in the N. E. D. (v. drip :) but the form may be
taken as a subjunctive, cf. the following instances of that mood in Lch. : —
Nime fysse wyrte wos, do on, i. 266, 8. Ceaces sure wid win gemenge,
ii. 32, 9. Gewyrce (cf. wyrc, 32, 5) him . . . finul, wyl fa wyrta, 34,
9. Lat reocan fone steam on •£ eare and fordytte mid fire wyrte, 44.
3.] Lat drypan vvearm on ^ eare, 310, 12. [v. N.E.D. dripe.
O. H. Ger. troufen dislillare : Icel. dreypa.]
drisn. Add: — Rawe, drisne capillamenta (ruwe, drysne? the hair-
like filaments that hang from the root of a plant? Cf. ruh, I, and
dreosan), Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 39.
-dritan. v. ge-dritan, and next word.
driting, e; /. The voiding of excrement: — Driting degestio, i. egeslio,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 37. Miggung minctio, driting digestio (omitted by
Wright, v. Angl. viii. 451), i. 46, 9. v. ge-dritan.
drof. Take first passage under drofig, and add: — Gyf he fager
water geseo. . . . Gyf hine meted ~p he drof water geseo, Lch. iii. 168, 2 7.
V. drefan.
drof-denu. Dele.
drofe ; adv. Grievously, with trouble : — Hy j> drofe onguldon, Lch. iii.
286, 14.
drofig; adj. See first passage under drof in Diet. : drof-lic. Add :
[Mid droflicen witan, Laym. 1026. O. H. Ger. truob-lih turbidus.] :
drof- man. Dele : drof-nys. Dele.
droht. Add(j!) : — Droht conversationis (but cf. drohtnunge religionis,
conversationis, 466, 34. An. Ox. 2507 has droh), Hpt. Gl. 465, 29 :
428, 49; An. Ox. 933.
droht drawn. Substitute : droht, droht (?) pull, draught (cf. Prompt.
Parv. drawte or pulle tractus) : — Drohtum (remorum) tractibus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 75, 15. [Cf. Icel. drattr pulling.']
drohtap. Add : — In life and in hade haliges drohtodes in vita atque
habitn sanctae conversationis, Gr. D. 205, 17. In fa geornesse haliges
lifes and drohtodes, 27.
drohtian. Add: I. to live a life: — Ic drohtige conversor, i.
locum ulo, utor, habito, maneo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 50. Git he self
drohtad on dam eordlicum tielongum si in terrenis negotiis ipse \
versatur, Past. 133, 4. Menu wendon dat he sefasdlice drohtode '
(degere religiose}, 24. Lifde odde drohtode degebat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27,
47. Drohtadunfa hie conversantibus eis, Mt. R. 17, 22. Hu he daron
drohtian (-igean, v. 1.) scyle qualem se in ipso regimine debeat exhibere,
Past. 75, 2. Drohtiende degens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 45. II. to
carry out a practice : — f> he t> (the right observance of Easter) mihte
mid dy maran ealdorlicnesse drohtian (|>urhteun, v. I.) and gefremman
quod ut majore auctoritaie perficeret, Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 676, 24. [Gode-
frihte muneces fa wolden drohtien here lif on ankersetle, Chr. 656 •
P. 31, I7-]
drohtnian. Add: — Of cyrliscum life . . . men . . . swa micele
eadelicor and sel drohtniaf (live as monks'), swa hy stlbllce afedde
waron, R. Ben. 138, 24. He cwad be dam Halende : ' Mid ma'nnum
he drohtnode,' Hml. Th. ii. 12, 32. Mid sodre lufe he drohtnode on
disum life, 44, 23. Bad he •£ he moste healdan heora aceras and him
rnede earnian; andhedar drohtnode fiftyne gear, Hml. S. 30, 216. He
ferde t6 Burch to See Petres mynstre and far drohtnode .xii. gear, Chr.
1072; P. 209, 2. Drohtniende degens, i. conversans, An. Ox. 1446.
Drihtelm wunode on das mynstres digelnysse stidlice drohtnigende,
Hml. Th. ii. 354, 16. v. ge-drohtnian.
drohtnop (= drohtaf, q. v.) life, way o/ /!/«:— Seo sawl sceal mid
deoflum drohtnod (drohtod, v. I.) habban in mordre and on mane, Wlfst.
187, t8. Nafre ic geferde heardran drohtnod, An. 1404.
drohtnung. Dele ' in great renown ' 1. 10, and add : — paet f u fare
t5 westene far dar nanes mannes drohtnung nis (where nobody live*),
Hml. Th. i. 466, 32. Drohtnunge religionis, i. conversationis, An. Ox.
2567. Se gewuna f isse halgan drohtnunge (conversationis), R. Ben. 5,
18. Angin godre drohtnunge, 132, 16. Mid godre drohtnunga Codes
rice geearnian, Hml. S. 28, 122. He was mares lifes man on
munucllcre drohtnunge, 26, 54, lohannes heold fa clannysse ... on
micelre drohtnung (living an excellent life), Hml. A. 14, 23: 16, 64.
Hlisful burh his drohtnunga, 195, 16. Hwaet wille ge me syflan, gyf ic
amyrre bisne westensetlan and alecge his miclan drohtnunga?, 196, 23.
He astealde ba stidan drohtnunge he founded the ascetic life, Hml. S. 16,
99. [Se halge war ferde to his wasterseade and baer his drohtnunge and
his salmsanges on fan wastere hnacoden leomen adreuh swa his gewune
waes ... He nolde ^ his drohtnung aenigen eordlice masn cud wurde on his
lif, Shrn. 14, 5-1 1.]
drohtung. Add: — Drohtunge conversationis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 36.
Disse eordlican drohtunge gewuna humanae conversationis usus, Past.
169, 7. On langsumere mynsteres drohtunge (drohtnunge, v. 1.), R,
Ben. 9, 6.
dropa. Add : I. a drop : — In ji ilce scip nan regnes dropa ne gefeoll
in navem eamdem una pluviae giitta non cecidit, Gr. D. 196, 6. p
nasfre in baem londum regnes dropa ne cw6me nunquam in his locis
pluuiam adire, Nar. 28, 5. Gutta, •£ ys hunigswete dropa, Angl. viii.
299, 48. Mid dropum imbribus, An. Ox. 646. Geondgoten mid swates
dropum, Hml. S. 23 b, 233. IL humour, choler : — Cwyld
togenealashd od daene dropan pestilentia adpropinquabit usque ad
coleram; surfeiting turneth to choler (Ecclus. 37, 30), Scint. 170, i.
Genihtsunmysse blodes and dropena and manega seocnyssa metta of
rumgyfulnysse we boliad abundanliam sanguinis et colerarum (cf. colera,
umores, Corp. Gl. H. 34, 619) et plurimas egritudines escarum largitate
patimur, 56, 4. III. gout. (? v. N. E. D. drop II.) See passages
under II in Diet. v. ge-, msel-dropa.
drop-fag stronius. v. next word.
drop-fah. Add: name of the starling from its markings : — Dropfaag
stornus, stronus, Txts. 96, 924. Droplag stronius (cf. staern stronus, 29,
39), Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 27.
dropian. Add: — (Jurh baecbearm lytel blod dropad, Lch. ii. 278,
6. Blod of his sidan dropian, iii. 210, 22. v. mael-dropiende : drop[p]an
in Diet.
drop-meelum. Add: [v. N. E. D. drop-meal.]
drop[pjettan. Add: — Dropeted blod swa bon gelicost be tobrocen
fast, Lch. ii. 230, 25. Dropetende stillantia, Ps. Srt. 71, 6. [0. H.
Ger. trofLf]ezzen (-611) ; troffezunga stillicidia."]
dropung. Add ; — He waes geondgoten mid baes swates dropunge,
Hml. S. 23 b, 233.
dros. Substitute : dros rfross, ear-wax : — Dros auriculum, Txts. 38.
39 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 40 : 8, 59. [M. L. Ger. dros : M. Du. droes dregs.}
drosen-lic. Dele.
drosna. /. drosna, and add: a wit. sing. gen. drosnan occurs (cf.
0. L. Ger. drSsnon) : — Of fenne dro.vnan de luto faecis, Ps. L. 39, 3.
Fex, i. virus vel drosna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 50. Drosne, Ps. Srt. 74, 9.
[v. IV. E. D. drosen.] v. ele-, med-drosna.
drugaj) ; /. /. drugab; m., and add , diugoba,an ; m. -I. drought : —
Dtugoda eow cymd, bonne ge renas beholedan, Wlfst. 297, IO. Drug-
ajie (-a ?), Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 43. II. a dry place : — HI dweledou
on westene on drugobe erraverunt in solitudine in inaquoso, Ps. L. 106, 4.
drugian. /. drugian, and add: — Driigad 1 wisnad aruit, Jn. R. 15,
6. v. be-drugian.
drugung. /. drugung, druwung, and add : — Se6 lange drugung
(druwung, v. I.) mid mycelre hate baernde fa eordan ae^tu nimio terrain
longa siccitas exurebat, Gr. D. 210, 16. Hit waes scr bar singal
druwung, and sona after fam comgefuhtsum ren, Shrn. 113, 20.
drub. dust. Substitute : druhfu (,?), drugujju ( ? cf. drugof (a) ) some-
tiling dry : — Spreced grimllce se gast to itam duste : ' Hwat ! druhdu
dreorega (drugufu dreorega, Exon. Th. 368, 5) ... eordan fulnes eal
tonvisnad, lames gelicnes ' fiercely the spirit speaks to the dust of the
body, 'Ah! wretched quintessence of dryness, earth's mud with the
moisture dried out of it, clay's very image, Seel. 17.
druncen; adj. Add: — Druncen lentus (the epithet applies to Nabal,
Aid. 205, 28), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 62: 53, 9: paponius (paponius
= ebriosus, v. Goetz, s. v.), i. 61, 2. Is to wyrnanne bearneacnum wife
ji hio beor drince, ne swines flasc etc, ne druncen gedrince (get drunk),
Lch. ii. 330, 8. Win, ji is alces cynnes drinc fe man mag of (fore,
v. 7.) druncen bedn, LI. Th. ii. 134, 21. Wine druncen crapula-
tus a vino, Ps. Th. 77, 65: Gen. 1563: Jud. 67: B. 1467. Beore
druncen, 531. Se druncena (ebriosus) win onfehb, Scint. 107, 8.
pare druncnan madidae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 54. Hie dydon swa drunc-
num (Lot), Gen. 2598. pa hie druncne xt heora symble satan, Ors.
3, 9; S. 130, 25: B. 1231. Haedene swaefon dreore druncne, An.
1005. Hie wlenco anwod at winfege, druncne gefohtas, Dan. 18. He*
drilled mid druncenum (druncnum, L., druncennum, R. ebriis), Mt.
24, 49.
druncen drunkenness. Add: Mid druuncen (druncennisse, R.)
ebrietate, Lk, L. 21, 34. Ne anig man lufige druncen to swyde ne fiile
oferfylle, Wlfst. 70, 2O. Dru[n]cen, Mod. 12. [pat folc furh heorc
drunken moni fusend swulten, Laym. 6070. f>a fe luueden hordom
and drunken, O. E. Hml. i. 175, 253. Goth, druggkanei : 0. H. Ger.
truncheni.]
DRUNCEN-GEORN— DRYMAN[NJ
Add: — Ne m8t nan predst t6 druncengeorn wur-
9. Ne sceal raon bean druncengeorn ne oferste
drunoen-georn.
San, LI. Th! ii. 38!
(non vinolentus, non multum edax), R. Ben. 17, 15.
Naefre drunc-
engeorne (ebriosi} nagon Codes rice, Hml. A. 145, 39. Besceawi-
gen da druncengeornan j> hi synt micele mxttran d"onne nytenu, 26.
Gif tfa druncengeornan men lieora druncennyssa geswtcan nellad, 33.
druncenig ; adj. Drunken : — Druncgnia t j*te se druncenig inebriari,
This seems to be Ike gloss given
l.k. 1.. II, 45.
druncen-leet lentus, Cot. 124.
as : — Lent . . . dru . . . dryncwlrig, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 9. v. druncen ; adj.
druncenues. Add: — Wines druncennes and synlustas synt forbod-
ene, naes meoloc ne cyse, LI. Th. ii. 438, 17. Da de wojllice drinc-
atf . . . swa 1> hi dwaesiaS for heora druncennyssum. . . . Ure Hselend
forbead ba druncennysse, Hml. A. 6, 148. Gif fla druncengeornan
men heora druncennyssa geswican nellatf, 145, 34. v. ofer-druncen-
ness.
druncen-scipe. Substitute for ' Som. Ben. Lye * : — Gif da druncen-
geornan men heora druncenscipes geswican nellad, Hml. A. 145, 34.
[v. N, E. D. drunken-ship.]
druncen-wille. Add: — He drincit him mid i&m druncenwillum
moununi, Past. 120, 13.
druncen-willen ; adj. Drunken: — Ne eta gietseras, ne <la druncen-
willnan, Past. 401, 29.
druno-mennen. Add: dunc-mennen (?). [v. 0. L. Ger. (Gall.)
dune (-g, -ch) textrina : O. H. Ger. tnnch textrinum (-a).]
drunonian. Add : I. to get or be drunk : — Nelle ge druncnian wine
Holite inebriari vino, Scint. 105, 3. Lof ys micel druncan and na
druncnian (bibere et non inebriari), 107, I. Niwum wine druncnian
musto madere, Hy. S. 94, 13. Win, •p is ailces cynnes drinc be man maeg
fore druncnigan vino, hoc est, omnis generis potn quo quis inebriari possit,
LI. Th, ii. 134, 21. Druncniga (druncgnia, L.) inebriari, Lk. R.
. 45-
II. to make drunk : — Swa hwaet swa druncnad (inebriat)
jwa win, Scint. 106, 7. [v. N. E. D. drunken ; vb. 0. H. Ger. trunkan-
In, -6n.]
druncning. For ' A drinking ' read ' A making drunk.1
drut a friend, beloved one : — ^Enlicu Godes drut . . . Maria alma Dei
venetrix, Maria, Dom. L. 290. [v. N. E. D. drut. O. L. Ger. drut :
0. H. Ger. trut (drut) atnicus, sodalis, dilectus.^
dry. Add: gen. dryes, dat. drye, dat. pi. drym : — [?a ludeas bone
Hselend genamon . . . and sSdon ^ he dry wsere, Nic. 19, 40. Nectane-
>ases bses drys, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 25.. He weartf alysed fram bats dryes
jenduni . . . and arn bysmrigende }>ass dryes yfeldaiduni, Hml. Th. ii.
H4, 24: 412, 30. Anes dryes folgere, i. 468, 8. f>a deoflu gecyrdon
.6 dam drye . . . Cwsed se apostol to dam dry, 416, 9-13. Dryas
narsi, An. Ox. 4476. Drias, 2, 338. Dreas arioli, Kent. Gl. 868.
Vlon saegff t dryas to heora craeftum bysse wyrte (vervain} brucen, Lch
sceallan, dryg, wyrc t5 duste, 336, 16. DrTg t6 duste, 20. (2) of the
action of heat, air, &c. : — Se6 hztu drygd, and sed beorhtnys onlyht
u — i TU :: -o . TT ._ L ._ j T-* - _ii . :
Hml. Th. ii. 284, 35.
aritit, Jn. L. 15, 6.
II. to become dry : — Drygeet t wisneil
dryge. /. dryge. Take here the examples given under drige, and
add : — Sumor byS wearm and drigge, Angl. viii. 299, 29. Drege bite
bucella sicca, Kent. Gl. 587. Drig (corrected from driu) gewartf are-
facta, Mt. p. 18, 18. Gangende swa swa on drigum,Hml. S. 23 b, 685.
Of dryggium (drygum, v. I.) felle, Past. 346, 5. Gitsung gedrinced to
dryggum welan, Met. 7, 16. Hond drygi manum aridam, Mk. L. 3,
I, 3. Drugi, Lk. p. 5, 4. Dryi, Mt. L. 12, 10. Driu, p. 16, 14.
Druige, Mk. L. II, 20. Derh st6wa dryia per loca arida, Mt. L.
12, 43-
dryg-nes. /. dryg-nes, and add: — Drignes arida, Wrt. Voc. ii.
7.25-
dryg-sood ; adj. Dry-shod : — f>35t folc for betwux bam twam wseterum
on );am grunde ealle drygsceode, Wlfst. 293, 17.
dryht. Take here last two passages given under driht-ealdor in Diet.
dryht-dom, es ; m. Noble judgement : — Dryhten dryhtdomas donde
Dominus judicia faciens, Txts. 196, 17.
dryht-ealdor. For brydguma I. dryhtguma, and add : v. driht-
ealdor in Diet.
dryht-ealdormann, es ; m. A bridesman : — Crydguman and bryde
mid gebcdum and mid ofringum maessepreost sceal bletiian . . . and fa
drihtealdormen hi healdon, Nap. 17.
dryhten. Add: I. a lord : — ^Ebelstan cyning, eorla dryhten, Chr.
937 ; P. 106, 9. Drihtenna t hlaforda dominorum, Ps. L. 135,
3. II. the Deity : — /Et 3xm uferran ende Dryhten hlinode, Past.
lor, 20. Dryhtna Dryhten Deus deorum Dominus, Ps. Th. 49, I.
Goties, eces Drihtnes, Chr. 937 ; P. 106, 24. To ures Drihtenes
Eall swa ludas Scarioth dyde be ure
We geleufad on Drihten Jiyses ael)>e6d-
byrgene, 1058 ; P. 189, 19.
Drihtene, 1087 ; P. 222, 35.
igan mannes, Bl. H. 247, 4. [v. N.E.D. drJL'.htin.]
dryhten; adj. (?) Lordly, royal: — Drihtenum Gode domino Deo,
Wulck. Gl. 253, 8. Drihtnum Criste, sottum cyningt: domino Christo,
vero regi, R. Hen. 1,9. v. in-dryhten.
dryhten-hold; adj. Loyal to one's lord: — Wes drihtenhold, Gen.
2282. [/«/. drSttin-hollr.]
Dryhten-lic. Add: Of the Lord : — Eiila bu drihtenlica cempa O tu
herilis miles, Hpt. 31, 17, 473. Se drihtenlica ajrist anastasis dominica,
An. Ox. 2753. Drihtenlic gebed, bast is Pater noster, R. Ben. 41, 13.
pysses drihtenlican beowdomes dominici servitii, 5, IJ. Lajran mid daue
drihtenlican lare, Hml. A. 12, 298. Don asfter ]>a're drihtenlican bisene,
160, 198. ' pu eart Crist, jiaes lifigendon Godes suna.' On dsere driht-
enlican andetnysse (in that confession of the Lord), 156, 118. Drihten
be gebletsode on his drihtenlican mihte, 112, 334. purli his drihtenlican
170, 20. Dryra magorum, An. Ox. 4019. Hi befaeston •p wif i mihte, 4, 81 : Hml. S. 29, 40: /Elt'c. T. Grn. 10, I.s : Hex. 10,4.
Irynm (drym, v. 1.) puellam maleficis tradiderunt, Gr. D. 73, 16.
0. Ir. drui.]
-drycnan. v. ge-drycnan.
dry-creeft. Add: I. sorcery, magic: — Syxte maegen is ^ drycrasft
iam men ne dereb be hine (agate) mid him hacfd, Lch. ii. 298, 10.
f)in drycraeft de t6 nanre frenie ne becymd, Hml. Th. ii. 414, 14.
\gr6fse mon on asrenum brede drycraeftaes word,Shrn. 141, 16. ' Miht
iu adwsescan fjera cristenra drycraeft ?'...' Beo ic scyldig gif ic his
icyncraeft ne maeg adwaescan mid minum drycraefte,' Hml. S. 14, 54-58.
3if wif drycrseft begsed si mulier artem magicam exerceat, LI. Th. ii.
130, 15. Drycraeft wyrcan, 154, 8. II. a magic art or practice: —
Drycraftas necromantiae. An. Ox. 4, 29. He salde •£ he (Joseph) ixr
in Egypt) drycraefias geleornode and of ]>xm drycraeftum fc he gewunode
nonige wundor to wyrcenne, and |> he mihte swa wel swefn reccan . . .
ind he ssede ^ he of J)Jem drycraefle geleornode godcundne wisdSni, Ors.
',5! 8.34, 3-8. Se deufol geswutelad J'jere wiccan hwaet hed secge
nannum, •p ba bedn fordone be d»ne drycraeft secaEt, Hml. S. 17, 113.
le waes fyrmest on bam drycraeftum in magicis operibus primus fuit,
jr. D. 27, 20: Hml. Th. ii. 414, 4. Soroaster cutfe manna aerest
Irycrseftas (magicae artis repertor}, Ors. 1,2; S. 30, II. III.
•nagical apparatus : — Se dry nam Jione staef and gewende ham, and
;enam ealne his drycraeft and brohte t6 dam apostole, and began hi to
Crist on his godspelle cwaed" . . . understande he bisne drihtenlican cwyde,
Hml. Th. i. 132, 29. p husel . . . Jjone drihtenlican hlaf, LI. Th. ii.
392, 6. f>a drihtenlican Jjenunge the Lord's supper, Hml. A. 151, II.
[O. H. Ger. truhtin-lih dominions : Icel. drottin-ligr.]
dryht-folc. Add: [Laym. driht-folk : O. Sax. druht-folk.]
dryht-guma. Add: A bridesman: — Dryhtguma paranimphus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 4, 45: 78, 33: 66, 16 : i. 50, 42 (read dryht-
guma for brydguma). [0. H. Ger. truhti-goma paranymphus.~\ v. dryht-
mann.
dryht-lie. Add: Of the Lord : — Butan bam drihtlican (drihtenlican,
v. 1.) gebede, bset is Pater noster, R. Ben. 38, 15. [Laym. drihtlich.]
dryht-mann, es ; m. I. a bridesman : — Dryhtmon paranimphus,
Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 79 : An. Ox. 7, 94.
II. a warrior, retainer.
[Hengest mid his drihtmonnen, Laym, 14715.] v. dryht-guma.
dryht-scipe. Add: [O. Sax, druht-skepi.]
dryht-wemend, -wemere, es ; m. A bridesman ; paranymphus, An.
Ox. 1774. Cf. dryht-guma, -mann.
dryht- weorj? ; adj. -weorba, an ; m. Divine ; a divine, theologian
[as epithet of St. John (8(0X0705)] : — Sedrihtwurde (lohannes) theotoge,
orbaernenne, Hml. Th. ii. 418, 3.
.Viet.
\_0rm. drijcrafft.] v. dreo-craeft in
dry-oreeftig ; adj. A dd : dry-crseftiga, an ; m. A sorcerer : — On
iani ylcan tlman be ba drycraeftigan (maleficl) wurdon arasode, Gr. D.
7. IS-
dryegge. v. dryicge.
drygan. /. drygan, and add :
I. to make dry. (i) of a person's
iction. (a) to dry by wiping, rubbing, &c. : — He6 his fet mid hire
'occum drygde, Bl. H. 69, 2. Dregde, 73, 19. He geseah Godes
cngel drygan mid sceatan Set Laurentius limu, Shrn. 115, 23. Dregende
ergens (os suvm), Kent. Gl. 1067. (b) to dry by exposure to heat,
.iir : — DrTg hi on sceade swybe fearle, Lch. i. 70, 10. Nim heortes
Hy. S. 126, 14.
dryicge, an
lohannes se drihtwurda writere, Hml. S. 15, 200.
f. A sorceress : — Cwxdon Romware "£ heo wasre
dryegge, Shrn. 56, 13. pi }>e her biod J>a mzstan dryicgan, and
gealdorcraeftigan, Nap. 43.
dry-lac (P) sorcery, magic : — Gif bine acceras nellab wel wexan oj>be
Jiser hwilc ungedefe bing on gedon bid on dry ( = drylace) odtfe on
lyblace, Lch. i. 398, 3.
dry- lie; adj. Of magic, magical : — Mid drylices facnes galdre magicae
fraudis necromantia, An. Ox. 2907. Mid drylicum scinlace magica
praestigia, 3261 : 4699. Mambres ontynde da drylican bee (libros
magicos) his brecter, Nar. 50, 13.
dry-man[n], es; m. A magician, sorcerer: — He e<5de to anum
drymen . . . ba gebrohte se dryman ]>one cnapan to his deifle, Hml. S.
3, 367. Fela ssedon ba drymen )>urh deofles craeft, lamnes and Mambres,
17,114. Drymen be mid dydrunge farad, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 27. purh
i6o
DRYAIAN— DUNNIAN
drymanna dydrunge, Hml. S. 21, 474. Antecrist hasfd mid him drymen,
Wlfst. 194, 17 : Hml. Th. ii. 472, 14. [Magy sinndenn . . . drigmenn,
Orm. 7076. An defless beww Symon Drigmann (Simon Magus')
Sehatenn, 16051.]
dryman. v. driman : dryme. v. drTme.
dryno. Take here examples under drinc, and add : I. drink, liquid
fallen as nourishment : — Be drinces gemete de mensura potus, R. Ben.
64, 9. Wei afedd mid daem drynce (drence, v. /.) mislicra and manig-
fahira gifa (potu mulliplicati muneris), Past. 380, 8. II. a land of
drink, beverage : — }>i.m folce uncude wseron wines dryncas, Ors. 2,4; S.
76, 12. III. a draught, cup : — Drync haustum, Wrt. Voc. ii. I IO,
23 : 42, 24 (cf. 78, 43 : — Mortiferum poculi haustum, Aid. 25, 14).
Dante hie done halwendan drync dass aedelan wines ne gehwyrfen him
selfum to attre quia saluberrimum vini polum in veneni sibi poculum
vertunt, Past. 365, 9. Wyrc tS duste, do hys d«el on wines drinc, Lch.
i. 336, 16. Drync poculum, Ps. Srt. 22, 5. He ssede bam brodrum
drincea (potionum) getel (cf. ])us fela scencea, II), Gr. D. 127, 16.
v. blod-, spiw(e)-, waster-drync.
dryno-ftet. Add:— Cristallisce dryncfatu crystallina uasa polaloria,
Nar. 5, 13. v. drenc-faet.
drync-gemet, es ; n. Measure of drink ; — p man ne maege ^
drincgemett bringan ford, Nap. 17.
drync(e)-horn, es ; n. A drinking-horn : — Ic ann ./Ebelwerdae anaes
gerxnodes drincaehornaes, Cht. Th. 555, 6. Cf. drinc-horn.
drync(e)-lean. Talte here drince-lein, and add : — Dryncelean, LI.
Th. i. 422, note I. The word occurs under the heading: De officiis
domino debitis.
drync-werig ; adj. Weary of drinking, stupid with drink: —
Dru[ncen], dryncwirig lent[_us~\ (v. Jirst passage under druncen), Wrt. !
Voc. ii. 53, 9.
drypan. /. drypan, and see dripan: drype. Add: Cf. dropen, pp. of,
drepan: dryppan. v. dripan: dryre. Add: \_Goth. drus a fall}:
dryrmian. /. (?) drysmian : drysn (?). v. drisn.
drysnan. Add: — Ne drysnes non extinguet (linum fumigans), Mt.
L. 12, 20. v. a-drysnan.
dubban. /. dubbian: duce. A dd : , dike (?) : dufan. Add: — Bil
in dufan, El. 122.
dufe-doppa. Add: [v. N. E. D. dive-dap, -dop] : dufian. Dele.
dugan. /. deah, deag, and add: subj. prs. dyge, duge. I. absolute : —
Bi)i se wela by wyrsa, gif se ne deah |<e hine ah, Bt. 27, 2 ; F. 98, 15.
Gif J>u hunig to (lest, \> dtah, Lch. ii. 30, 22. Ne dohte hit nu lange
inne ne ute, ac waes here and hunger, Wlfst. 159, 7. p ys to gelyfenue
J5 hit dyge, Lch. i. 84, 19. An hrider dugunde (cf. Icel. dugandi(s)- j
a prefix to nouns, denoting doughty], Cht. Th. 460, 17. Laecedomas
wij> foil gif hunta gebite mannan . . . sex dugende craeftas, Lch. ii. 14,
20. }5am ealdan gedafeniad dugende beawas, O. E. Hml. i. 300,
3. II. to do, be good, (i) for a person (dot.) : — Seo deuh
gehwssbcr ge Jises mannes sawle ge his ITchoman, Lch. i. 70, 3. Das
wagtail J>ing breostum and innobum ne dugon, ii. 246, 4. Se me dege,
i. 388, 16. Ic secge •£ sio foresprzc ne dyge (prosit) pam scyldigan, Bt.
38, 7; F. 210, 6. (2) for a purpose: — Deah hit wid aighwylcre
innancundre unhailo, Lch. i. 86, 18. Seo wyrt deah to drincanne, ii.
238, 27.
dugejj ; adj. Dele : dugunde. v. dugan.
dugup. Add: The word is sometimes masc. I. virtue, excellence : — |
Sinope to eacan hiere hwaetscipe and Mere monigftaldum dugubum hiere
lit' geendade on msegdhade Sinope singulorum virtutis gloriam perpetua
virginitate cumulavit, Ors. I, 10 ; S. 46, 25. Se wsere wierde ealra
Romana onwaldes for his monigfealdum dugudum vir slrenuus et probus,
atque Augusta dignus, 6, 35 ; S. 292, 16. II. power, strength : — j
ponne land wurded for sinnum forworden and baes folces dugud swtdost
fordwmed, bonne fehd seo wealaf synna bemsenan, Wlfst. 133, 12.
God let Engla here . . . Brytta dugede fordon mid ealle, 1 66, 20. III.
in a collective sense of persons, (i) a strong body of peoplt, host
(especially in a military sense): — Dugudes (dugude, Wiilck. Gl. 442, i),
militiae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 18. Gehyr me, dugojia casere, Bl. H. 175,
II. J>u, bonne, dugoj>a cyning, 177, i. (2) a body of great men,
nobility, retainers of a chief, a senate : — Ealdermanna dugud senalus,
Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 38. JElSun abbod and tegenas aegder ge of East-Cent
ge of West-Cent, eal se6 dugud, Cht. Th. 302, 30. He bead £ call
•)) folc come and eal se6 dugoji Romana folces, Bl. H. 187, 13. Eode
Forms se kyning me on hond mid ealle his ferde and dugobe, Nar. 19,
17. pair geltfde sum rice man mid ealre his dugude, Chr. 627 ; P. 25^
24. Dughebe senatu, An. Ox. 4041. (3) men who are good for
something, the flower of a people :—]>xr weard ofslagen Eadnod biscop
and Wulsige abb. and Godwine ealdorman . . . and call se dugod (seo
dugud(-ad), v. 11.} on Angelcinne, Chr. 1016; P. 152, 8. On dxm
swicdome wear]) Numantia dugud gefeallen Numantini, interfectis suorum
fortissimis, bello cedunt, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 8. IV. a benefit,
good, what does good to a person : — Dam he geude askere dugede gif
Maxentius him wolde abugan, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 19. Us gedafenad to
donne dugede on sibbe mid estfullum mode meimiscum gesceafte, 318,
16. [v. N. E. D. douth.]
duguj>-gifu. Add: — Dugebgifu munlficentia, An. Ox. 3063. Mid
gecwemre dugebgyfe cum gratuila munificentia, 2577. Dugebgyfe
munificentiam, liberalitatem, 1183. Dugadgife, 362.
dugup-lic ; adj. Noble, chief. v. dugujj, III. 2 : — Ealdorlicere,
dugoblice(re) mihte tribunicie potestatis, An. Ox. 45 ^4. Dugublicre, 2,
345. [Cf. 1> heo majen drihten dujedliche haerien, Laym. 16844.]
dugup-miht, e ; /. Supreme power : — Ealdordomas and dugudmihta
princip atus et potentates, Lch. i. Ixviii, II.
dugup-niemere, es ; m. One who takes a benefit (as a gloss to
municeps, v. dugub, IV) : — Dugutnaemeras municipes, An. Ox. 7, 62.
dumb. Add: — Sum begn weard faerlice dumb, Hml. S. 22, 73.
Dumbre swigan mutae taciturnitatis, An. Ox. 1936. Spaeclease t dume
elinguia, Germ. 398, 72.
dumbness, e; /. Dumbness : — Ore Drihten gehSlde bone wodan fram
his dumbnesse, Nap. 18.
dumle. v. rare-dumbla (-e) : durrmys. v. dumbness.
dun. Add: , dunn : — Dun balidus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 4. Dunn
{printed dunu) natius, 62, 6. On horse dunnan sittan ferdrunge
getacnad, Lch. iii. 202, 30. Da namon ba deofolgildan bone dunnan
(dumban, v. /.) oxan, Hml. S. 18, 112. Hyre betsian dunnan tunecan,
Cht. Th. 537, 31. On da twegen dunne stanes . . . done dunnan stan
widforan dam burggete, C. D. iii. 85, IO, 13.
dun. Add: — &l bxre dune be man haet Assandun, Chr. 1016; P.
152, 1 2. j"Et dsere dune be mon haett Morotthonie (campis Marathoniis),
Ors. 2,5; S. 78, 25. f>aem gelicost be ic sitte on heare dune and geseo
on smedum felda fela fyra byrnan quasi de specula mantis adspectans,
nihil in magno campi spatio praeter innumeros focos cernam, 3, II ;
S. 142, 14. On Lucaniam on Arosinis bsere dune apud Lucaniam in
Arusifiis campis, 4, I J S. 158, 23. Micelne fultum ht gegaderodon
on Thraci basre dune Dyrrachium gerendi helium sedem delegerunt,
5, 12 ; S, 240, 15, 23. Ge on tune ge on dune, ge on wuda ge on
waetere, Angl. ix. 259, 25. Duna swioran juga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 1 8.
Noht elles buton ba westan feldas and wudu and duna be dasm garsecge
nihil praeter desertos in oceano camfos siluasjue ac monies, Nar. 20, IO.
v. neah-, weard-, winter-dun ; dune.
dun; adj. Dele.
dun-coif, e ; f. A mountain fairy : — J?a castalidas nymphas, ^ synt
dunylfa ba be wunedon on Elicona baire dune, Angl. viii. 325, 27. Dun-
a;lfa castalidas nymphas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 84; 19, 22. Dunelfa, 129,
33-
dune-mennen. v. drunc-mennen.
dundre ?, duutre P : — Dundre stefne bombosae vocis, Hpt. Gl. 440,
56. The same passage (Aid. 20, 35) is glossed duntre stefne, An. Ox.
1463, bzre thundendan (stefne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 59, and bombose is
glossed by daire butendan, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 71. A participial form of
one of the •verbs dynian, bunian (q. v .), beotan seems to have been cor-
rupted into these two forms.
dune; adv. Down: — Dune astag discendit,Ui. L. 4, 31. [Clumben
upp to be stepel, brohton dune 1> haecce, Chr. 1070 ; P. 205, 30.] v.
a-, of-dune, and next word.
dune-stigende descending: — Mid daem dunestTgendum in sead cum
descendentibus in lacum, Ps. Srt. 87, 5.
dun-falu. Add: — Dunfealu cervinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 72: 130,
24.
dung dung. Add : — Dung (printed dinig) Jimus, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 6.
dung ; dot. dyng ; /. A subterranean chamber, a dungeon :— C6m
hacleda breat to daere dimman ding, An. 1272. [O. L. Ger. dung, dune
texlrina : O. H. Ger. tune hypogeum, genecium, textrina. Cf. Icel.
dyngja a lady's bower.~\ v. drunc-mennen.
dun-grseg ; adj. Dark-grey : — Dungrjeg/wsci/s, i. niger vel tenebrosus,
Wiilck. Gl. 246, 4.
dun-hof, Hpt. Gl. 494, 78 : dun-bus, 495, II. /. dim-hof, -hus.
dun-hunig, es ; n. Down-honey : — Mid doran hunige odde mid dun-
hunige, Lch. iii. 4, 24. Cf. wudu-hunig.
dunian; p. ode(?) To fall down. v. next word.
duniend-lio (?) ; adj. Falling down, tottering : — Dunondlice (dun-
iendlice?) t tealniende (tealtriende ?) nutantes, Ps. L. 108, IO.
dunig (?) ; adj. Down, mountain : — To dunian mere to the mire on
the downs (?), C. D. v. 245, 22.
dun-land. Add: — Genim swines scearn bscs be on dunlande and
wyrtum libbe, Lch. ii. 62, 28. Deos wyrt (betony} bi(; cenned on
mzdum and on claenum dunlandum, i. 70, 2. He hine geond ealle
eordan sohton, ge on dunlandum ge on wudalandum, Ap. Th. 7, 14.
dvin-lio ; adj. Mountain : — j>a dunlican castalidas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20,
49. Cf. dun-aslf.
dunn. v. dun.
dunnian. Substitute : To grow dark, become invisible : — Swa ded se
mom mid his blacan leohte, ^ ba beorhtan steorran dunniad the stars
become invisible when the moon shines, Bt. 4 ; F. 6, 35.
DUNOND-LIC— DWOLA
161
dunond-lic. v. duniend-Iic : dun-scr&f. /. -scrsef: dun-street.
Dele : duntre. v. dundre : dunung. Dele : dur. Dele : dure. v.
luru : dure-. v. duru- : dure-leSs. Del:;.
dureras. Substitute: dur-here, es ; m. A folding-door: — Durhere
ualdam, Txts. 96, 925. Durheri valvam, 104, 1053. Dureras vual-
>as (aulae coclestis valvas. Aid. 139, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 16.
durran. Add : subj. prs. dyrre, durre : — Ich darr audeam, Mt. p. I,
). Ne dear man gewanian, Wlfst. 157, 15. Hilda ic ni darstse, Txts.
126, 5. Humeta dorstest du gan?, Hml. Th. i. 530, 2. Darston (-un,
i.) audebant, Lk. L. 20, 40. Dzt ic de ne dyrre ofstingan, Past. 295,
6. Nis nan )>e ic him modsefan mTnne durre asecgan, Wand. IO.
Jebid of £ pu msege oiie dyrre, Lch. ii. 254, 4. Gif pu don ne durre,
152, 2jr. Odsace se, se J>e wille o))))e se )>e dyrre, Ors. 6, 4 ; S. 260,
: LI. Th. i. 154, 6 : Shrn. 176, 32. p he gan dyrre and mzge, Lch.
. 176, 9. Ic nat hwa hit dyrre (durre, v. I.) secgan, Bt. 40, 2; F.
138, 5. p he J>e leogan ne durre, Bl. H. 179, 29 : LI. Th. i. 418,
I. Daette unlserde ne dyrren (audeant) uuderfon lareowdom, Past. 25,
4: 427, 18 : 467, 16. v. ge-durran.
dur-stodl. /. dur-stodl. v. stodl.
duru. /. duru, dele dure, an ; and add: gen. a ; dat. u, dyru (-e), and
i nil. duran ; pi. nom. e, u ; gen. a ; dat. pi. dyrum (-an) : — Duru hoitium,
^fil. Voc. i. 81, II : valva, 290, 12 : limen (olympi), ii. 93, 36 : 52,
;. pare forscytlican dura vectiferae valvae, 90, 56. From daere dura
! ilfre ilisse bee in ip sa locutionis nostrae jamia, Past. 25, II. Beforan
rzre ciricean dura (duru, v. I.) ... on da duru, 105, 13, 14. IRl heo-
l)na rices dura, Bl. H. 41, 35. Fram rtiere byrgenne duru, 157, 9. To
i Jres mannes dure . . . t6 6dres mannes buses dura (duru, v. /.), LI. Th.
i 418, I, 5. To paes carcernes dyru (duru,l. 20), Bl. H. 237, 18. JEt-
l jran paere cyrican dyre (dyran, R. Ben. I. 78, IO) ante foras oratorii,
K. Ben. 70, 5. Binnan circan dyre, LI. Th. ii. 254, 9. To pa>re
< uran (dura, v.l., to duru, L.) adjanuam, Mk. i, 33. Duru (duro, L.)
helle ne oferswidia)) portae inferi nan praevalebunt, Mt. R. 16, 18. Da
dure (dura, v.l., duro, L. R.) wzron belocene fores essent clausae, Jn.
23, 19. On seme P naebbe bon ma dura bonne sio cirice, LI. Th. i. 64,
1 5. Hi mid aexum duru (januas ejus) curfan, Ps. Th. 73, 6. Lufude
S one duru (portas) Drihtcn, 86, i. Undod me duru (portas) s6d-
f. ;stra . . . sodfaeste on pa duru (portam) secead inngang, 117, 19. v.
n >rj>-, sub-duru, and the following compounds.
iuru ; pi. n. Dele.
iuru-healdend (dure (-a)-), es ; m. A door-keeper : — Durehaldend
( lura-, R.) t dureueard osliaria, Jn. L. 1 8, 17.
luru-stod; (H.?). For Cot. 157 /. : — Durustod pastes, Wrt. Voc.
ii 68, 70, and add: [Dorstodes gyrneau*, Wrt. Voc. i. 170, note 2.
I. el. dura-stoit a door-post."]
iuru-weard. Add: — Duruweard janitor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 10.
xi waet mm faeder be gedyde ba he waes duruweard, Bl. H. 151, 25.
DureweardyamVor, An. Ox. 5147. De duruard ostiarius, Jn. L. 10, 3.
Degn caxi Sam duruuardx (duroworde, R. ostiariae) . . . cuoed dure-
weard, Jn. L. 18, 16, 17. Duruweardas ostiarii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 43.
F :rde he to hire huse and forbead d"a3m duruweardnm f- heo hine
h re gesaegde, Shrn. 86, 16. [v. N.E.D. door-ward. O. H. Ger. turi-
w irt.]
lust. /. dust, and add: I. dried earth reduced to powder : — Dyslicre
it'nne hwa lufige hwelcre wuhte spor on etaim duste, and ne lunge daet
tf ;tte daet spor worhte. Past. 353, I. Seo eorde weard manegum to
b' te. Mid pam duste wurdon afligde deofla, Hml. S. 26, 198. He on
a>an and on duste liege, Bl. H. 227, 15. II. other dry material
rtluced to powder: — Ofenbacen hlaf clibanius, dust of dsem . . . amo-
li im, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 22. Fasrlice ahreiis pact tempi mid ealhim his
a: Itcnyssum t6 duste awende, Hml. Th. i. 72, 6. Genim pas wyrte and
ci uca t6 swipe smalan duste, Lch. i. 240, 4. Genim of ttysse wyrte
svybe smael dust, II. III. applied to the mortal frame of man : —
JJu eart dust and 16 duste wyrst, Gen. 3, 19. Ic eom dust and axe,
1^, 27. Hwaet ofermodgad" d"ios eorde and 5is duscl?, Past. 299, 22.
< listig; adj. Dusty: — Dustigne pulitereum, An. Ox. 15: 3, 9. v.
d\ stig.
dust-swearm, es; m. A cloud of dust (of the motes in the sun-
li[ ht) : — Dustswerme atomo (modico Phoebi radiis qui vibrat atomo,
A d. 272, 32), An. Ox. 23, 52.
i uphamor. /, duj)-hamor, and add: — Malleoli tyndercyn, id est
d) bhomer, Wet. Voc. ii. 78, 9. [/» An. Ox. 1655 and Hpt. GI. 445,
3< , where the same passage (Aid. 23,8) <s glossed the form is duj)-
haman, which seems a corrw/tf/ort o/d-ij>hamar.] v. dyb-hamar in Diet.,
at. d dy b.
c W60S. Add: — Se portgerefa nam to Malche graman, and him mid
ea lum hete ctdde, and hine bus axode : ' pu stunta and se maesta
d\"£es be sefre on Jjissere byrig maest waes {the biggest blockhead that
Mr was in this town), on hwilce wlsan sceole we Je gelyfan?, Hml. S.
2", 696. Geltce ]>am dwalsan Je for heora prytan lewe nellad beorgan,
Wlfst. 165, 9.
c.wsescan. /. dwaescan, dele 'p. dwsescede/ and add: — Ongunnon
A.-S. SUPPL.
hi6 weorpan waeter and hlydan, swa J>a doil J>e fyr dwsescad (-eai, v. /.),
Gr. D. 124, I. v. on-dwiescan.
dweesian ; p. ode To become foolish, stupid : — Da <le w6dlice driiicad"
and heora gewitt amyrraft, swa ji hi dwaesiad for heora druncennyssum,
Hml. A. 6, 146.
dwffis-lic ; adj. Foolish, silly, stupid: — Ongedn Codes ege se grom-
lica deofol syled dyrstignysse mid dwieslicum gebserum receleisum man-
num, Wlfst. 59, 20.
dwffss-lice ; adv. Foolishly, stupidly : — Se ite wylle drincan and
dwaeslice hlydan, drince him aei ham, LI. Th. ii. 357, 40.
dwffis-nys. Add : — Insipientia, j>aet is dysig odde dwaesnyss, Wlfst.
58, 15 : Angl. xi. 109, 37. Ic wende j> bu sceoldest din mod fram
dwaesnysse awendan . . . Dyslic bid }>aet man hine sylfne to tintregum
asende, Hml. Th. i. 592, 25.
dwalian. v. dwolian : dwas-liht. Dele.
dwelian. Add: I. intrnns. (i) to go astray, (a) literal : — He on
dam holte dwelode (wandered), od bzt hiue wulfas totxron, Hml. Th.
i. 384, 10. He an (sceip), ])e daer losode and dwelede, sohte, R. Ben.
51, 19. Heo began faran . . . swilce heo dwelicnde )>yder come . . .
Heo cwaed mid woplicre stefne : ' Dweliende, lei>f, ic com hyder,' Hml.
A. 196, 24-29. Dweli (ende) erraneam, i. erranlem (oveni). An. Ox.
347. (b) figurative : — Nu ic waes of Lam rihtan wege mines ingetances,
ac betere hit bid ^ ic eft fare ut of ]>ysum porte, dy lais ic to swile
dwelige, Hml. S. 23, JSS' Da *e fy'igad J)33re gytsunge, hi dweliad
fram Godes geleafon, Hml. Th. i. 256, 18. Da, be ITfes weg laedau
cunnan, gebringan on rihtwege ba, Jre air dweledan (-oclan, v.l.}, Wlfst.
75, 2. Se de faerd on scffre lufe ne maeg he dwelian ; heo gewi-sad and
gclxt, Hml. Th. i. 52, 15. Dweliende exorbitant (a recto religionis
tramite), An. Ox. 3697 : 4619. (2) of inaccurate conception, to mis-
take, err: — Sw!]>e raj>e be bid cfiji "f wit ne dwelg.i]>, Bl. II. 189, 6.
Sume gedwolmenn cw^don . . . ac ht dwelodon mid j>;£re scgcne {they
were mistaken in what they said), Hml. Th. i. 486, 7. Ne dwtla du 0:1
Idel . . . and ne wen du na be ]e }> bu ungcwitnod beo, Hml. S. 25, 157.
(2 a) of madness : — Seo dohtor on wodum dreume l<Tg dweligeude, Hm!.
Th. ii. no, 19. (3) of wrong conduct, to err : — ]5u dwelas', genei'ilic
and geoffra fine lac, Hml. S. 14, 33. Mid bam Francum ]>e J>a ;wTdo=t
dweledon on deofles biggencgiim, 29, 165. Hie on h;cdnuni J>eawu:n
dwelgende wseron, Bl. H. 201, 20. Dryhten, bu gecyrst da dweliendan,
Hml. S. 30, 68. II. trans. To' lead astray, '(i) physical : — Da
genipu hit dweliad, Sal. K. 148, 5. (2) moral : — Hy dwelode deofol,
Wlfst. n, 8: 156, 8. Ht ne gelyfdan on riht . . . ac mid manegum
gedwyldum dwclodan (-edon, v.l.) ba Crlstenan, Hml. S. 3, 357. pa
dwolmen dwelodon J)one casere, 312. Cf. dwolian.
dwelian. Dele 'p. dwelede,' and III (see dwelian, I. I a), and
add: I. trans. To lead astray, had into error: — Unwaerlicu spr£c
menu dweled incanta locutio in errorem pertrahit, Past. 89, 8. Dset hT
mid dsere licettunga oitre men ne dwellen, 449, 24. Il.Jntrans.
To go astray, wander: — Dwelet obainbnlat, An. O.\. 47, r. Alyse me
of dam gedwolan }?e ic on od Jxsum dweakle, Shrn. 170, 17. Hi dwel-
don on westene erraverunt in solitudine, Ps. Spl. 1 06, 4.
dwel-lic ; adj. Erroneous, heretical : — Be pam men pe dwellice J)ing
begxd de hnmine qui res haereticas commltlit, LI. Th. ii. 1 80, 35- Dwael-
\Kepalladiof, Germ. 397, 511.
dwelsian; p. ode To stray, wander: — Of itlnum bebodum ic na ne
dwelsode (erravi), Ps. L. 118, no.
dweorg. Add : — Dnerg nanns vel pnmilio, Txts. 80, 686. Duerh,
no, 1176. U Dwarfs were supposed to be able to injure living
creatures, v. Grmm. D. M. (trans.), pp. 460 sqq. : — Dweorg on weg to
donne . . . syle elan bam untruman men xr pKre tide hys tocymes, swa
on daege swa on nihte, swzper hyt sy, his togan(g) bid dearie strang,
Lch. i. 364, 13-17. (The disease meant is convulsions, Cockayne.)
Writ dis ondlang da earmas wict dweorh, iii. 38, 29. Wid [djweorh
man sceal niman .vn. lytle oflitan . . . , 42, 3. [v. ^V. E. D. dwaif.]
v. were in Diet.
dweorge-dwostle. Add : — Duuergaedostae (duergae-), duergedostle
pulegium, Txts. 90, 831. Dweorges dwostle, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 61. v.
in Diet, dwyrge-dwysle.
dwild. Add: [Mikell hapfenndom and hefig dwilde, Orm. 9736.]
dwilman. /. dwylman. Cf. dwolma : dwimor. Add: — Dwimer
portenta(1), An. Ox. 50, I. [Cf. Laym. dweomer-craeft, -lac.] : dwin-
an. For Cot. 190 read Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 42, and add: v. to-
dwinan.
-dwol ; adj. v. ge-dwol.
dwola error. Add: , dwala (q. v. in Diet.): — Duola error, Mt. L.
27, 64. Dwola, p. 3, 4. Unwisdomes t duoles blendnise ignorantiae
cecitate, Rtl. 38, 9. On dwolan gebringan pa pe Gode gecorene wairon,
Wlfst. 196, 9. Mict dwala errore, Mt. p. 3, IO. p in duala (gedwolan,
R.) inn bidon gelaeded ut in errorem inducantur, 24, 24. pone dwolan
para manna [pe wenap paet] sawle naebben nan edlean zfter pisse
worulde heora gearnunge eorum errorem, qui animarum merita nulla esse
apud te pulant, Shrn. 167, 27. [v. N. E. D. dwele ; s6.]
M
1 62
DWOLA— DYSIG
d-wola, an ; m. I. one who errs, a person without understanding: —
Ltf dwolan uita uecordis (cf. gedwolenum uecordi, Kent. Gl. 308), Scint.
223, 3. II. a heretic, schismatic: — Dwola herelicus, An. Ox. 27, 14.
Dwolan scismatici, 2854. v. ge-dwola.
dwol-creeft. Add: v. gedwol-craeft.
dwolian. Add: I. to stray. (l) literal :— JJa ba hei5 swa widgal
swlde dwolode dum vaga nimi-um erraret, Gr. D. 176, 21. Sclpa da ite
ne duoladon oves quae non erraverunt, Mt. L. 18, 13. On wuduni
dwolgende, Bi. H. 193, S. Swylce hwylc man urne \xr geond dwoliende
ac si in eis aliquis erranda disctirreret, Gr. D. 236, II. (2) figurative:
Of dlnum bebodum ic ne dwolade de mandatis tuis non erravi, Ps. L.
118, 10. II. of inaccurate conception. (l) to mistake, err: —
Bid se here eal idel, (tonne he on oder folc winnan sceal, gif se heretoga
dwolad in explorations hostium frustra exercitus velociter sequitur, si
ast deliras, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 5, 6. Wende se cniht •}> he dwolode . . .
He cwzd : ' Wite bu ~fr ic naht ne dwolige ' cum hunc puer insanire
crederet . . . dice/is: ''Non insanio' Gr. D. 314, 7-10. III. of
wrong conduct, to err: — Alyse me of Jam gcdwolan ))e ic gyt on
dwolige, Shrn. 170, 17. Ne dwolad non errabit, Kent. Gl. 555. Dwol-
iad en-ant, 491. v. dwalian in Diet., and cf. Jwelian.
dwol-lic. Add: — f>aes flssces weorc . . . dwollic lar (sectae, Gal. 5,
20), Hml. S. 17, 26. Se biscop ba dwollican socne (v. s5cn, V) a-
dwiSscte, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 5.
dwol-lioe. Add: erroneously, ignorant ly, stupidly : — Dwollice,
(dollke, v. /.) etan binnan Godes hfise, Hml. 8.13, 72. f>urh done
deofol be lie dwolllce gehyrsmnede, 7, 172 : 1 8, 391 : Hml. Th. ii.
140, 19. pa deuflu oncneowon Crist, and baet ludeisce folc hine
dwollice wids5c, 380, 2. Woruldmen dus dwollice (so erroneously) me
oncuawad, i. 366, 13. Du lufast druncennysse and dwoliice leotast
...da de wodlice Dwollice, v. /.) drincad, Hml. A. 6, 140, 145.
He deofolgikl beeudc dwollice libbende, Hml. S. 28, 6.
dwolma. Add: a stale or place of confusion: — Duolma, duahna
chaus, chaos, prhna confusio omnium renim, Txts. 49, 457. Dwolma
chaos (abttrutum, et torpen* confusio rerum, Aid. 150, 10), i. tenebre,
An. Ox. 1 7, 9. Eal bid upheofon sweart and gesworcen, deorc and
dimhiw and dwolma sweart tristius coelum tenebris obducitur atris,
Dom. L. 106 : Wlfst. 137, 10. Dwolma cahus ( = chaos, Lk. 16,
26), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 65: 17, 56. Dwolman {in antiquuni) chaos,
An. Ox. 2483. v. ge-dwolma.
dwol-mann, es; m. A heretic : — pi dwolmen hine bedydrodon,
Hml. S. 3, 316. v. gedwol-mann.
dwolung, e; /. Absurdity, folly : — Dofunge, dwolunge deleramenta,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 46. v. dwolian, II. 2, and dofung.
dybbian to pay attention to: — Dybbian incumbere (fietibus), An. Ox.
645.
dyd. Dele : dydan. v. dldan.
dyderung. Add: — Manega drymen maciad menigfealde dydrunga
burh deofles craeft, and bedydriad menn, swylce hi sodlice swylc bincg
d5n ; ac hit is dydrung mid deofles craefte, and gif hwa hit bletsad,
bonne ablynd seu dydrung, Hml. S. 21, 464-9. Drymen mid dyd-
runge farad, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 27. Forhogian bass deofles dydrunga,
Hml. S. 17, 165.
dyfan. v. difan : dyfen. Dele, and see andefn, II : dyfing. v.
difing: dygan. Dele, and see dugan : dygel (-ol). v. digle.
dylsta ? pi. dylstan. /. dylsta, dylstan ; pi.
dyncge. Substitute : dynoge, dynge, an ; dyncg, e ; /. I. dung,
manure, litter: — Dingce letamen, An. Ox. 4773. Dinig (/. dincg or
dung?) fimus, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 6. Of dincge gramme, An. Ox. 46, 16.
Sceaphjrdes riht is ji he hasbbe twelf nihta dingan (dingan, MS.; the
Latin version has dingiam) to Middanwintra, LI. Th. i. 438, 22. II.
manured land: — Dincge navalium (cf. naualis, campi culturae dediti,
Corp. Gl. H. 80, 3), Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 56. Dyncgum noualibus, i.
inrigalionibus, An. Ox. 1409. Dincgum, 2367. On dengum in nova-
libus, Kent. Gl. 466. v. mixen-dyncge ; dung.
dyne. Add: — Dyne clangor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 52: crepaculum,
somim, 136,63. Dynta dyne, Wlfst. 114, 23. Heora fydera swegad,
swa swa waeteres dyne, 200, 16. Dine clangor, An. Ox. 22, I. Dyne
fragore, 17, 55. Dinna (dimma, MS.) msest hlud gehyred, Sat.
606.
-dyne. v. aef-dyne : dyneras. v. dinor : dyug to a dungeon, v.
dung : dyng(e) manure, v. dyncge.
dynge a storm. Substitute : dynges mere ? : — Gewitan him ba
Norbmen naegledcnearrum on dinges (dynges, dynigcs, dinnes, v. //.)
mere ofer deep waster Difelin secan, Chr. 937 ; P. 109, 12. [With the
reading dinnes cf. fram dinmeres muban . . . O]> dinmeres fleot, C. D. B.
ii. 526, 6, 5 : to dinnes hangran, C. D. v. 226, 12 : on dinnes . . .
dynnes hlince, vi. 36, 12, 13: dynningden, ii. 228, 3; the last form
seems to point to a proper name.']
dyng(i)ung. v. dingiung in Diet.
dynian. Add: — Feld dynede, Chr. 937; P. 106, 20. Dynedan and
bunedan crepitabant,Vfjt. Voc. ii. 21, 17. Dynigende concrepans, An.
Ox. 7, 104. Dynigendum crepante, 8, 5. Dynegendum, 7, II.
Hors urnon jurh ba dica dynigende mid fotum, Hml. S. 27, 39.
dynige (dynige ?). Substitute : The name of a plant.
dynt. Substitute: I. a blow, stroke: — Sloh hine an heora mid 5nre
aexe yre on ]>et heafod, bet he mid bam dynte nider asah, Chr.
1012; P. 142, 24. An dara degna salde dynt (alapam) t&m Hselende,
Jn. R. L. 18, 22. Done dynt ictum (securis), Past. 339, 15. Be
dam de nan odrum dynt ne gebe6de ut non presumat aliquis alium
cederejR. Ben. 129, 12. Mistlice breala gebyriad for synnum, bendas
odde dyntas, LI. Th. ii. 278, 26. Daer is benda bite and dynta dyne,
Wlfst. 209, 17: 114, 23. HI habbad sweopan, swenga ne wyrnad,
de6rra dynta, Sal. 122. Mid fystum t dyntum geslaa colaphis caedere,
Mk. L. 14, 65. Dyntas alapas, Jn. L. 19, 3. Martianus het his
cwelleras bone halgan beatan mid saglum . . . Da cwzd Martianus . . .
' Du has dyntas naht ne gefretst," Hml. S. 4, 147. II. mark made
by a blow, bruise : — Gif man oderne mid fyste in naso slaehd, .in. scill.
Gif dynt sie, scilling. Gif he heahre handa dyntes onfehd, sci\l. forgelde.
Gif dynt sweart sie buton wiedum .xxx. scaetta gebSte. Gif hit sie
binnan wSdum, gehwilc .xx. scxtta gtbete if a man strike another on the
nose, a fine of three shillings. If there is a mark, a shilling. If the
person struck get a brui&e (or blow f) on an arm raised for protection (?),
a shilling must be paid. If the bruise be black in a part not covered by
clothes, there shall be a fine of thirty scatts. If it be in a part covered
by clothes, for each bruise there shall be a fine of twenty scatts, LI. Th.
i. 16, 17-18, 5. III. the sound made by a blow, thud of a
body striking the ground : — Swlbe oft se micla anweald dara yfelena
gehrist swl)>e fserllce, swa swa great beam on wyda wyrcb hludne dynt
(strikes the ground with a loud thud), donne men laist wenab, Bt. 38, 1 ;
F. 198, 9.
dyp. v. dlpe : dypan to baptize, v. dTpan : dypan to deepen. I.
dlpan : dype. v. dlpe : dyppan. Dele the forms given as cognates,
and see dlpan : dyr. Dele, and see duru : dyran. v. dlran : dyrce-
greeg. v. deorce-grxg : -dyre. v. fore-, ge-, ofer-dyre : dyrfan.
v. dirfan : dyrfing. v. dirfing: dyrne. v. dime: dyrsiau. /. dir-
sian : dyrste-lioe. v. dyrstig-llce.
dyrstig. Add: I. bold, daring: — pa men be to dam dyrstige beod
^ hi baet gold nimen homines qui audaces sunt aurum tollere, Nar.
35, to. II. audacious, presumptuous: — Dyrstig procax, Wiilck. Gl.
250, 29. Swide dysig is se man and dyritig se be syngad gelome, Angl.
xii. 513, 27. He ba halgan rode genarn ham to his earde arleasllce
dyrstig, Hml. S. 27, 26. past heofonlice hors wearp adune bone dyr-
stigan Heliodorum, 25, 777. Gif huaetd ungebyredlic bidda dyrstigo ue
sindon si aliquid incongruum rogare ausi sumus, Rtl. 179, 34. v. fore-
dyrstig.
dyrstigan. I. dyrstigian.
dyrstig-lioe. Add: I. boldly, daringly: — Dyrstellce (deorster-,
Hpt. Gl. 424, 19) audacter, An. Ox. 753. II. presumptuously,
with temerity : — On swa hwilcum dzge swa bu dyrstilice gebrlstlaecst ~p
bu J)one halgan sacerdhad underfehst quacumque die sacrum ordinem
temerare praesumeris, Gr. D. 135, 12. Se gedwola dirstillce cwaed ^ on
Crlste wseron twegen hadas, LI. Th. ii. 374, 18. Dyrstellce, Hml. Th. i.
170, 35. Ure nan be him sylfum to dyrstelice ne truwige, ii. 82, 26.
[Orm. dirrstiglike boldly.]
dyrstig-ness. Add: — Se synfulla man . . . Je gebrlstlaicd to niass-
sianne . . . and wat hine sylfne to fulne . . . his dyrstignes dered him
sylfum, Wlfst. 34, 18. Temeritas, baet is dyrstignys, 52, 20. Temeritas,
$ is dyselic dyrstignys, Angl. xi. 109, 41 : Hml. Th. ii. 220, 15 : Hml.
A. 66, 34. Dyrstynnys presumptio, Angl. viii. 331, 5. He weard dead
for baite dyrstignysse j> he dorste onginnan bacra sacerda benunga, Hml.
A. 59, 188. Se ealda feond onfeng swilce dyrstinysse (bylde, v. I.,
ausum) to acwellanne, Gr. D. 75, 32. Gif he burh dyrstignysse hiue
onhefd mid modignysse si presumpserit, R. Ben. 112, 12. He JiJera
gedwolmanna dyrstignesse adwacscte, Hml. Th. i. 70, 7-
dyrsting-panne. I. hyrsting-panne.
dyrst-lseoan. Add: — Ne dyrstlsece (presumat} se gingra 1) he mid
bam yldran sitte, butan he hine hate, R. Ben. 1 16, 5: 128, 4. Ne
dyrstlsecen hi bast hy fit of mynstre etan non presumant foris man-
ducare, 79, 16.
dyrst-lic. Dele.
dysegian. Add: — Sua micle sua he ma wat and wlsra bid dorne
6dre menn, sna he ma dysegad and suldur wiend wid done craeft an-
modnesse quo plus sapiunt, eo a concordiae virtute desipiscunt, Past. 347>
12. On Noes dagum da da menn dysgodon t6 swyde, Hml. S. 13, 185.
v. a-dysigian ; ge-dysigend.
dysig ; adj. Add : — Dysig buccum (cf. bucco, stultus rnsticus, Corp.
Gl. H. 26, 219), Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 79. Desiges susurronis, Kent. Gl.
998. Gellc bam dysigan (dysge, L.) men similis viro stulto, Mt. 7> 26.
Mid dysigum geswince stulto labore, Ex. 1 8, 18. Dysine vecordem,
DYSIG— EACNIAN
163
Kent. Ql. 183. Dysige butra (cum brula mente, Aid. 202, 5), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 96, 10: 12, 18. Dysige hebeti, 42, 75. Nys drenc cilda
ne dysigra (stultorum). Coll. M. 35, 19. j?u dysegost manna, Hml. Th.
ii. 416, 13. v. yfel-dysig.
dysig ; n. Add: — Bigspe!lb6c, na swilce ge secgait, ac wisd5mes big-
spell and warnung wid disig, JE\fc. T. Grn. 7, 38. v. frum-dysig ;
dysigu.
dysig-dom. Add: — Andswara stuntan after dysigd6me his (juxta
stultitiam suam), Scint. 95, 14. Dysigd6me ge'.ettendum imperitia im-
pediente, Angl, xiii. 372, 97.
dysig- nes. Add: — Eala on hu micelre dysignesse men nu sindon
O dura mens hominum et cor semper inhumanum, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 136,
17. Swa hwset swa we })urh hwylce dysignesse gedon habban, Hml. A.
143. 137-
dysigu (-o) ; indecl. or gen. e ; /. Folly, stupidity : — Neatum gelice
for eowre dysige, Bt. 26 ; F. 90, 3. v. dysig ; n.
dys-lio. Add : — Dyslic absurdum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 32. Dyselic,
An. Ox. 7, 130. Dyslic bid jrat hwa woruldlice speda forhogige for
manna herunge and beo on Godes d6me geniderod, Hml. Th. i. 60,
32 : Bt. 34, 3; F. 136, 28. Dys(e)lic dyrstignes. v. dyrstignes. Hit
Sincd ungelseredum mannum dysellg to gehyrenne, Hml. Th. i. 94, 35.
Fela dyslice dieda deriad mancynne, Hml. S. 13, 91. He adreah his
'.if on dyslicum weorcum, 26, 245. Mid dislicum glencgum stolidis
(i. stultis) pompis. An. Ox. 1216.
dys-lioe. Add: — Dyslice fatuiter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 41. f>a ferdon
lis men dyslTce aefter inne, Chr. 1052; P. 173, 24* Nu dott menu
lysllce, £ hi willad wacian and wodlice drincan, Hml. S. 13, 75. Sume
iienn dysllce fsestad ofer heora mihte, 93.
dystig. /. dystig, and for Cot. 183 substitute:— Dy dystgan pulveru-
enta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 31. v. dustig.
dyp, e ; /. Fuel, tinder : — Dybe malleoli (ambustas malleoli machinas,
Ud. 23, 8. Cf. malleolus, genus fomenti aput Persas : malleolus, sar-
nenta, Corp. Gl. H. 75, 2, 5), An. Ox. 2, 43 : Hpt. 445, 39. v. du>
hamor,
dyf>homar. /. dyj>-homar. v. dub-hamor ; dvb: dyttan. Add:
,v. N.E.D. dit.]
ea a river. Add: gen. ie", e; dot. ie", ee ; dot. pi. eauum, Sum: —
] a amnis, Wrt. Voc. i. So, 56. Ea mid treowum ymbset amnis, 54, 16.
S-eci ea (ea, MS.) Danai, Ors. I, i; S. 8, 16 : Nar. 35, 5. Se mufa
)$re i(S (te, MS.), Ors. I, I ; S. 10, 13. JE\fe miifa >Sre ie, 16, 6.
C !ymj) £ waeter Cp set dam sewelme, wyr]> donne to broce, (tonne to ea,
i onne andlang ea oj) hit wyrb eft to s£, Bt. 34, 6 ; F. 140, 20. On
twa healfe bi-re e, Chr. 894 ; P. 87, 22. On a-pjjere healt'e eas, 918 ;
1'. 100, 6. In Danai ]>jere ie (te, MS. flmio), Ors. I, 1 ; S. 8, IO, II,
14. For); b! J)Jere ea, S. 17, 22. JEt ]>zre ee, S. 24, 33. To anre ea
lea, MS.), Hml. S. 30, 328. Be J)£re e£, Chr. 896; P. 89, n. On
]£ere a? Allies willan torrente i-oluntatis tvae, Ps. Th. 35, 8. Ofer J)5
t i (ea, MS.), Ors, 1,1; S. 8, 30. Ic ana wat ea rinnende, Lch. iii. 36,
15. Monega ea (ea, MS.) sindon be noman nemnec!e, 2, 4 ; S. 72, 12.
Jia ea stodon, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 168, 8. Ealle can (can MS. flitmina) eft
£ ewendad }>anon )>e ht zr comon, Angl. vii. 36, 343 : Hml. S. 15, 176 :
I ch. iii. 254, 23. On jeghwelcra ea mujram, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 19.
} aldor ea caput fluviorum, Nar. 35, 20. On J>sere stowe J?e genemned
i; xt ea motum, Chr. 926 ; P. 107, 24. On sse and on eauum, Hex.
I j, 7. Betux fsem twain ean, Ors. 3, II; S. 144, 4: Nar. 35, 18.
;St Tweoxn-eam (Tweoxnam, v. /.), Chr. 901 ; P. 92, 4. [v. N.E.D.
1 1.] v. neah-ea.
aa; interject. Add: — Eala ea ! is •)> bonne forweor]>fullic wela?,
1 t. 29, I ; F. 102, 14. Eal» wuldor )>isse worulde, ea ! for hwi ie
r. itan dysige men wuldor?, 30, I ; F. 108, 2. Eala (ea, v. I.) mm
eld, ea!, 34, 12; F. 154, 9.
3ao ; prep. Dele ' DER. t6-eac ', andadd: — Swidulf biscop and Ce61mund
e Jdormon . . . and Eadulf cynges begn . . . , and manige eac him (to
e ican him, v. /.), Chr. 897; P. 90, 9. Monige eac him (eac t6 him,
e ic mid him, v. II.}, 905 ; P. 94, 10, 1 5. Dart is nu Jjaes lichoman god, ^
n on si4 faeger and strang . . . and manegu 6])ru god to eac |)sm (eac
Jiem, v. /.), Bt. 34, 6; F. 140, 32. H eac bairn (]>on) besides, more-
c >er : — Aec don quin etiatn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 54. Eac pon ceterum,
^ar. 9, 14, Eac bam (moreover} monega ea sindon be noman nemnede
fc r Jjaem gefeohte, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 72, 12. Eac >an, LI. Th. i. 36, 9.
sac ; conj. I. adv., and add : I. where there is addition of objects :—
f £r weard" Siulf ealdorman ofslaegen . . . and Eadwold, and manige eac
to him, . . . swide maenige eac mid him, Chr. 905; P. 95, 16, 20. pa
cmges begnas . . . , ge eac sum dael bses Nord-Wealcynnes, 894 ; P. 87,
IS. Hy habbab eall ^ da unstyriendan habbaji, and eac mSre t6, Bt.
4C; 5 » f- 252, 26. II. where there is addition of condition or
circumstance : — Het ic selcne mon hine gegerwan, and faran ford, and •)>
eacbebedd ixt . . . , Nar. 9, 27. Drihten is mid bS on )>mre heortan and
on Jjinum innofe and eac on J)Tnum fultome, Bl. H. 5, 12. Salde se
here him micle abas J)a;t hi6 of his rtce uuoldon, and him edc geheton
bset . . . , Chr. 878 ; P. 76, 14. Be westan Sealwuda ge be eastan, ge
eac be norban Temese, 894; P. 87, 17: Bl. H. 15, 4: 21, 10. Hi*
beoit 1i[..ih, iti-iic and edc beoit onbsernde . . . ge eac beod besmitene, 25,
7. He for bon us gesette "Ji we hine biddan sceoldan, J)y we sceolan
jjonne eac fire heortan geclaensian, . . . Gehyran we eac •>>..., 21,
2-5. III. combined with (i) iwS :— Foron micel dil bara burg-
wara, and eac swa 6Jres folces, Chr. 896 ; P. 89, 5. Llnsa^d sawan,
v.-.ir's.V-.l eac swa, Angl. ix. 262, II. Bcoit henna akende . . . eac swa
(preterea) bedit wildeor acennede, Nar. 34, 4. Waes ic sJriges m6des
and pS mine frynd swa eac, 30, 15. (2) swilce : — Ac eac swylce uerum,
An. Ox. 2917 : uerum etiam, 4096. Nae» 116 on gesundum pingum anum,
ac eac swylce on widerweardum bingum, Bl. H. 13, 8.
eaca. Add : I. addition, increase : — Donne ys di* se eaca on land-
um Sxi h5 haeftf of his Sgenum dzt myiuter mid gegodod, C. D. iv.
274, 32. Hwset se eiica is te ic geunnen haebbe, 51, 23. Nan nis swa
welig •)> he sumes eacan ne burfe, Bt. 33, I ; F. 1 20, 16. Seo gnornung
is me eald for gewunan, ntwe for (J)urh, it. /.) eacan (per augmtntuin] ,
Gr. D. 4, 9. Eacan au(g}menta, Kent. Gl. 66. I a. addition to
something : — To eacan mTnum s5re in augtiienturn met doloris, Gr. D.- 6,
20. Ic f iftyne gear be 16 fyrste l£te dinum dagum t6 eacan, Hml. S.
1 8, 429. Jjaet gastlicum maegenum gearwige eiicen (inersmentutn), Scint.
209, 12. /Enigne eacan t5 urum fridgildum, LI. Th. i. 238, 16. I b.
increase of scmething : — J?aet he his xwt healde and SlyfedlTce for folces
eacan beam gestreone, Hml. Th. ii. 94, 20 : .^Elfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 6.
Melu on swefnum handlian eacan ceiipas getacnaS, Lch. iii. 204, 4,
31. I c. in various special applications, (i) increase f>f goods : —
Wylspring on huse his gesihd be6n geopenad eacan oiie blisse getac-
nad, Lch. iii. 204, 16. (2) a reinforcement to an army :— Him c6m
micel eaca t6 aegjier ge of East-Englum ge of Norbhymbrum, Chr. 894 ;
P. 87, II, (3) additional words, a supplement, appendix: — Swide
ryhtlTce waes se eaca daer t6 gedon, tfa mon cuaed : ' Wyrcead fasten ymb
da burg,' Past. 163, 4. Her is git 6J)er wel god eaca, Wlfst. 180, I.
(4) a suffixed particle: — pry eacan synd met, pte, ce, /Kite. Gr. Z.
107, 3. II. something in excess, overplus : — In Jiaire t6cnawnesse
zgitres gedales weaxe]j se eca (cumulus') faes edleanes, Gr. D. 311,
12. II a. with numbers, more: — Ehta f6ta and lytel eaca, Lch.
ii. 218, 24. Ymb VII c wintra and ymb lytclne e;icon, Ors. 6, I ; S.
252, 20. He ofs!6h an hund J;usend manna and hundeahtatig dusend
and sumne eacan dierto, Hml. S. 18, 404. [v. N. E. D. eke; st. led.
auki.] v. aet-, mann-eaca ; to-eacan.
-eaca ; adj. v. bearn-eaca.
eaoan, eaoen; adj. Substitute for these : eacan; [/>. eoc, pi. eocon] ;
pp. eacen, ecen to increase (trans.) : — Hi sculon Sice daeg eacan (yean,
f. l.~) 1> mon aelce daeg wana]>, Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 94, I. No Jjas bebodu to
brecanne, ac mid eallum godum t5 eacanne (icanne, v. l.~), LI. Th. i. 56,
2. If eacen; ptcpl. (adj.). (i) increased, augmented: — Eacne
egesan, Sal. 473. Me ecga dolg eacen weoritad ];urh deailslege dagum
and nihtum wounds from the swords are increased upon me by deadly
slrotte day and night, Rii. 6, 13. (2) endowed with excellent qualities
or properties, noble, excellent, great: — Higelaces begn, g6d mid Geatum
. . . was msegenes strengest, . . . aadele and eacen, B. 198 : Rii. 34, II.
EAcen feoh ^(cf. halig feoh, 201), Gen. 1517. He cucenne gast in
sefan sende, snyttro craeftas, Dan. 485. Beorhtne sunu, beam eacen
Godes, Cri. 205. Eald sweord eacen, B. 1663. Eacne eardas, 1621.
Ic heiifde forcearf Grcndeles modor eacnum ecgum, 2140. (2 a) in-
dowed, inspired with something : — Eacen afflatus (praesago sfiritu, Aid.
35> 53)7 ^'rt- V°c- ii. 79, 48: 5, 6. Adam weard ot Godes mEde
gaste eacen, Gen. 1001 : Rii. 10, 8. BiS seo moddor maegene eacen,
81, 15. Crafte eacen, 21. NSron ge swa eacne modgebances, Dan.
I3^* (3) pregnant : — Eacene feta (coelesti pignore, Aid. iK2, 5), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 94, 40 : 37, 40. Eacenu foeta, i. fecunda, plena, gravida,
Wiilck. Gl. 238, 8. On done daeg Sea Maria wass eacen geworden, Shrn
67, 9: Cri. 38 : Deor. II. Heo waes magotimbre be Abrahame eacen
worden, Gen. 2236: 2766. Of ecnum ex fecundo (utero"), Hpt. Gl.
404, 67. Idesa wurdon eacne, eaforan brohtan on woruld, 2606. Wa
eknurn vae praegnantibus, Mt. R. 24, 19. [Go/A, aukan : Icel. auka ;
p. i6k : O. Sax. 6kan pregnant : 0. Fris. aken.] v. beam-, feorh-,
masgen-eacen ; cf. Ican.
eacian ; p. ode To increase (intrans.) ; — He him eac gesaegd hG diem
nioniium de bjm maegen and craeft wiextf, hfi him eac hwilum edkiad
aefter daem masgenum da costunga crescents virtute plerumque bella ten-
tationis augentur, Past. 163, 8. Donne hi<S geseod dara Sderra gcsaelda
eaciende dum augmenta alienae prosptritatis aspiciunt, 231, 19. [Cf.
O. H. Ger. aur.Sn augere: Icel. auka ; p. adi.]
eacnian. Add: I. to add: — pry eacan synd )>e man eacnad t6
sumum casum, JEKc. Gr. Z. 107, 3. II. to conceive, be (regnant : —
Da Maria eacnigende wses, Hml. Th. f. 42, 2. Da eacniendan wlf
praegnantes, Past. 366, 9. Wa eacnier.dum vae praegnantibus, Mt.
M 2
164
EACNI(G)END-LIC— EAG-FLEAH
24, ig. III. to produce, bring forth: — EAcnad parturiet, Kent.
Gl. 341. Eacniendra and elniendra aecera, Lch. i. 402, 5. [f>e beg-
gere ecned his bode the buyer increases his offer, O.K. Hml. ii. 213,
30. R. Glouc. ekni. Goth, auknan to be increased.'] v. beam-eac-
nigende, -eacnod.
e&cni(g)end-lie ; adj. To be increased:— For eacniendlicum fro
avgendis, An. Ox. 1078.
edonung. Add: I. increase: — Eacnunge supplemento, i. au(g)-
mento, An. Ox. IOOO._ Eacnungum incrementis, 3629. II. con-
ceiving, conception: — Ecnung conceptio, Lk. p. 3, 13. III. bringing
forth, birth:— On dam brydlace (the bridal with Christ) is eacnung
buton sare (cf. in dolore paries filios, Gen. 3, 16), Hml. S. 7> 6a. Mid
moderlice cennincge 1 eacnuncge materna matrice, An. Ox. 1764 : 2, 48.
Eacnunga partum, Kent. Gl. 1091. Of medernum eacnungum (ante-
quam) maternis (ederetur) partubus, An. Ox. 1487. Of tudderfullum
eacnungum fetosis partubus (editur), 2, 161.
e&d. Add : I. happiness, felicity, prosperity : — Ne bid him hyra
yrmetu an to wtte, ac )>ara oderra ead t6 sorgum, Cri. 1294. Ic be
goda swa fela forgiefen haefde, and be on bam ealluin cades to lyt buhte,
gif bu mealite sped efenmicle Gode agan ne moste, 1401 : 1199 : Gu.
1165. Forber oft iJsel du wrecan masge ; gebyld bid middes eades, Prov.
K. .25. Elides hle6tan, Fa. 89. J?zr (in Paradise) him nsenges waes
eades onsyn . . . him bitter weard yrmdu setter aste, Ph. 398. Nses his
frymd aefre, eades ongyn, 638. Waes hyra tires act ende, eades and
ellendzda, Jud. 273. f>a hyra tyr and ead ycad, Rii. 27, 23. II.
wealth, riches : — Siddan his eaforan cud bryttedon . . . him waes beorht
wela, Gen. 1602. Hie eiid bryttedon, od baet hi£ ne meahton leng
somed . . . heora begra \&t ashle habban, 1891. His aferan ead bryt-
tedon, welan, wunden gold, Dan. 672. He let weaxan heora ead and
aihta, Gen. 2756. Friinibearnes riht, ead and aebela, Exod. 339.
Beorn monig seah on sync, on sylfor, on searogimnias, on ead, on aeht,
on eorcanstan, Ruin. 37. Se rinc ageaf eordcunde ead (earthly pos-
sessions}, Gen. 1627.
ead; adj. Substitute: ead; adj. (?) :— Ic be ead masg (eadge (-ig) |
mag? or ead-maig, cf. wyn-mzg?) yfla gehwylces or gecyde od ende ford,
Jul. 352. On baet eade (calde ?) riht according to the ancient right,
Exod. 186. [Cf. (?) ki-6ter, g\-od<:rpraeditus, ke-aota beati, Grff. i. 149.]
e&dan. For second passage substitute: — ponne is gromra to fela
aefestum euden hasbbe ic bonne ast fiean frofre when fate maliciously
brings too many foes, then may / have comfort from the Lord, Hy.
4, 46. Add: [O.Sax. 6Jan : Icel. audit [-inn] granted by fate.]
eadgian. Substitute : eadgian, eadigian, eadigan ; p. ode. I.
to make hat'fy : — Hand unhal wit seu )>e nil eadigad wer hyre manus
debilis mulier quae non bealificat ulrum sinim. Scint. 224, 4. II.
to bless, enrich with something (gen.*) : — Se be eatlgad us siges, odrum
forwyrned wlitigan wilstdes, Cri. 20. III. to call blessed : —
Hi (the Virgin Mary) englas eadigad and ealle beoda, Hml. A. 136,
690. Heo is us to herianne and to eadgienne, for bon be heo engla
breatas eadige bodedon, Bl. H. II, II. \_Goth. audagjan to call blessed:
0. H. Ger. gi-otagon dilare : Icel. audga to make happy; to enrich.]
v. ge-eadgian.
e&dig. Add : I. blessed, happy ; — Eadig is heora (the Innocents)
yld . . . eadige sind fa innobas be h! gebajron, Hml. Th. i. 84, 2, 15.
Se ]>e god bib, sc bib gesaelig. and se be gesallig bib, se bib eadig, Bt. 36,
6; F. 182, 13. f)is wxs sodlice eadig wer uere beatits virt Bl. H. 223,
31. Mid eadire forcstihtunge beata praedestinatione, An. Ox. 1488.
pone eadegan hlisan fau(s)tam famam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 16: 37, 31.
Me eadige cwaJdon ealle cneorisna, Bl. H. 7, 4. Eadige (beati) synt
ba gastlican bearfan, Mt. 5, 3, ... II. Se Hselend sasgde burh hw:et seo
saul eudegust gewurde, Bl. H. 159, 28. p ic sy seo eadgoste t'semne, 6.
Eadgeste, 13, 15. la. as epithet of a sainted person, or of the
memory of such: — Se eadiga Johannes, Bl. H. 141, 17. Se eadiga
Michael, 30. Se eadiga engel Micahel, 201, 32. Se e&dga Petras, 153,
24. Se eadiga apostol Sanctus Petrus, 1 79, 24. Se eadiga Petrus se
apostol, Chr. 35; P. 6, 15. Se4 eadige Maria, Bl. H. II, 14. Seo
eadige fasmne Sancta Maria, 9, 18. J>zs eadigan weres Sancte Marlines,
211, 14. Be basre his (St. Michael) eidgan gemynde, 197, 5. I b. I
as epithet of a special season: — On bam eadgan dasge . . . Pentecostenes
daeg, Chr. 973 ; P. 118, 10. II. rich, opulent, prosperous : — p selc
man sy folcrihtes wyrde, ge earm ge eadig, LI. Th. i. 266, 4. Eallum
gemaene, earmum and eadigum, Hml. Th. i. 64, 33. On odre wisan mon
sceal manian earme, on odre eadige (locupleies = Si welegan divites, 181,
3), Past. 175, 14. pastte bonan de hi teohhia)) ^ hi scylan eadigian
weorban, ^ h! weorbab donan earmran and eargran nam quae suffi-
cientes sibi facere pulabantnr opes, alieno praesidio faciuut indigentes,
Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 92, 27. II a. of rank, or position, great, cf. rice : —
Waes gesamnad eadigra gebeahtendlic ymcyme : bxr wxs Birhtwald
Bretons healibisceop, and se sernasmda cyning ; eac ban Hr6fceastre
bisceop andweard v/xs ; and cwacd a51c had ciricean paere masgde anm6d-
llce mid by hersuman folcy. Da^r ba eadigan fundon bas domas, LI. Th.
1 36, 7-1 a. v. hits-, seft- (?) eadig.
e&dig-lic. Add: — Godes anweald nzre full eadiglic (nee beatum
regimen esse videretvr), gif ba gesceafta hiora unwillura him herden, Bt,
35, 4; F. 160, 18. Him se bisceop eadiglice and halwendlice gedeal.t
fordbrohte, Bl. H. 205, 1 8.
e&dig-lioe. Add: blessedly: — Eidiglicur bfatius, Scint. 156,8.
eadig-nesa. Add: — On eallum bisum ITchamlicum gesaclignessum
men secab anfealde eadignesse. . . . Ne onsace ic nauht }> ba gesxlba
and be6 eadignes sii baet hehste god bises andweardan Kfes quibus
omnibus solam bealitudinem desiderare liquet . . . Sed summum bonum
bealitudinem esse definivimus, Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, 9-15: 34, 6; F. 143,
7. Se be bast ece lif begyteb, bon bid ece eadignes geseald, Bl. H. 97,
30. Seo upplice eddignes, IOI, 35. Seo eadignes bass heahengles tide,
197, 3. Eces eadignisse meardo aelerne beatitudinis premia, Rtl. 51,
19. HT wilniab burh ungeltce earnunga cuman t5 anre eadignesse ad
unum beatitudinis Jinem nititur pervenire, Bt. 24, I ; F. 80, 9. Daet
halige godspel (Mt. c. 5), geendebyrt ba eahta eadignyssa (beatitudes),
Hml. Th. i. 548, 9.
e&d-lufe. /. -lufu : ead-med-, -mod-. v. eab-med-, -m6d- :
edd-nes. v. eab-nes.
e&-docce. Add: — Eadocxa m'm^Afa, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 71. [v.N.E.D.
edocke.]
eador-geard. v. ealdor-geard.
ead-waoer. Substitute : e&d-wacer, eab-wacer (?) ; adj. Easily
roused (t), alert, vigilant. As a proper name, Rii. I, JO.
eid-wela. /. -wela, and add: [0. Sax. 6d-welo].
efi-fiso. Add: — Ryslas ealra eafisca, Lch. ii. 30, I.
eafor, es ; m. n. (?). The obligation to carry goods and convey
messengers, due to the king from a tenant (?) : — Sit liberatum et
absolutum illud monasterium ab illis causis quas cumfe&rme et eafor
uocitemus . . . ab omni ilia incommoditate aefres et cumfeorme nisi
istis causis quas hie nominamus : praecones si trans mare uenirent arl
regem uenturi, uel nuncii . . . de gente Northanhymbrorum ... si
uenirent supra nonam horam, tune dabitur eis noctis pastum, et iterum
de mane pergent in uiam suam, C. D. ii. 30, 33-36, 9. Cf. Erat
antea in illo monasterio pastus unius noctis regi . . . et quicquid rex .
uellet inde ducere usque ad Curig . . . cum plaustris et equis, et si
aduenae de aliis regionibus aduenirent debebant ducatum habere ad aliam
regalem uillam quae proxima fuisset in illorum via, v. 159, 3-H.
v. aferian, and see Sax. Engl. i. pp. 294 sqq., N. E. D. aver ; sb. 3.
eafora. Add: gen. pi. eafora (?) : — Eadmundes eafora, Chr. 973;
P. Il8, 22; B. 2358. Sethes eafora se yldesta, Gen. 1133. Eafora
asfter yldrum, 1129. Of idese bid eafora waccned, 2393. Is his
eafora (-an, MS.") heard her cumcn, B. 375. f>am eaftra waes after
cenned, 12. Zehedes afera, Men. 136. Afera (afora, eafora, v.ll.)
Eadweardes, Cl.r. 942 ; P. no, 24. Ne bearfbe fses eaforan sceomigan,
Gen. 2327 : B. 2451* He bam yldes'.an eaforan Ixfde folc, frumbearne,
Gen. 1214. Ne jiearf ic yrfestol eaforan bytlian Senigum mtnra (for any
child of mine), 2176. Cniht, eaforan binne, 2915. Sunu, eaforan
geongne, An. 1 1 12. Hire beam, angan eaferan, B. 1547. Aferan,
Chr. 975 ; P. I 21, 3. His eaforan wocan, beam from bryde, Gen. 1061.
Eaferan, B. 2475. Aforan, Gen. 967. Aferan, Dan. 672. Afaran
(eaforan, aforan, eoforan, v.ll.), Chr. 937; P. 106, 15. He bearna
strynde him byras wocan eafora (n. pi. parallel to byras, or gen. pi.
parallel to bearna ?) and idesa, Gen. 1234. Nacfre gerefan rsedab bine
eafora yrfe, 2187. Lasd eaforan June, frumgaran bry, '333. Idesa
eaforan b:6h'an heora ealdan fasder, 2606.
eafor-heafod-segn. v. eofor, II.
eafojj. Add: — Eafodes cra:ftig, B. 1466. Nu is bines maegnes blaid;
eft sona bib bast bee ad! odde erg eafodes getwaEfed, 1763. We
frecne geneddon eafod uncudes ; Cde ic ba?t bu hine selfne geseon moste,
960. Hine God mzgenes wynnum, eafedum stepte, 1717. Cf. afol.
eS-gang. Dele, and see gang.
edg-brsew, es ; m. The eye-lid: — Mid ba eagbraswas. Lch. i. 352, 6.
[v. N. E. D. eye-bree. O. H. Ger. oug-biawa palpebra.]
eag-duru. /. -duru, and add: — Glad bast deofol fit swa swa smyc
an his eas;dura, Shrn. 52, 33. Geseah he sittan done Halgan Gast on
culfran hiwe on da:s carcernes eagdura, 54, 15. }Jurh ba eagduru,
78, 27. [Goth, auga-dauro : O. H. Ger. oug-tora/enes/ra.]
edge. Add: cage, es : — Edge yfel oculus malus, Scint. 102, 15. On
prince eages in ictu oculi, 43, 1 6. HI ne moston cuman on his eagon
gesihde, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 10. flu gesawe mot on bines brodor eage,
and ne gesawe cyp on Jnnum agenum eagan, R. Ben. 12, 4. Fram
bam swydran naesbyrle od hit com to bam cage, Hml. A. 181, 8. ^Wib
eagnaece, Lch. ii. 34, 14. Egna occellorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 44. JEgna
(aetna, MS.), 92, 27. f>a surigan eagan lippos oculos, 22. v. cu-eage.
-eage (-ege, -!ge). v. an-, glaesen-, niht-, sceolh-, siwen-, sur-, toren-
eage (-ege, -Ige). [O. Z,. Ger. -6gi : O. H. Ger. -ougi : Icel. -eygr.]
e&g-eoe. Add: — Wi[> miclum eagece, Lch. ii. 32, 4, IO : 34, II.
-eagede. v. an-, sceolh-, sur-eagede.
e4g-fleah ; n. Add :— Eagflea albugo, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 63 : ii. 6, 37 :
macilia, 55, 60.
EAG-GEMEARC - E ALD
16.5
eSg-gemearo, es ; n. Limit fixed by sight : — Eal j> Qs bincd semtig
eahgemearces all that seems to us empty as far as the eye can reach ;
quo aer gremium diffundit inane, Dom. L. 148. [Cf. N. E. D. eye-
mark.]
eag-hill. /. -hyll, and add: — Eaghyll from psem ognoran glebenus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 7.
eag-hlid (P), es ; n. An eye-lid [ :— figzlid palpebrae, K\k, Gr. Z.
298, 4 note (I2th cent.). Ase bin ehelid tunei ant opened, O. E. Hml.
i- 265, 5.]
eag-nringas. Substitute: e&g-hring, es ; m. The socket of the eye ;
also the pupil : — fihringa pupillarum, Hpt. Gl. 403, 68. Eghringum
(eahringum, Ixxiv, 7) rolls, Lch. i. Ixx, 6. Eahringum oculorum
orbibus, An. Ox. 4686 : 3690. f>a eagan wieron ut adyde of bam
eahhringum, Hml. S. 21, 280. His blod geglende mine eahhringas, 7,
48. Se Hselend da ungesceapenan eahhringas (of the man born blind)
mid his halwendan spatle geopenode, Hml. Th. i. 474, 8.
eag-mist, es ; m. Dimness of the eye: — Wid eagna miste . . . J>is
todritp pa eahmistas beah J)e hi4 piece synd, Lch. ii. 30, 9.
e&gor. v. egor : eago-spind. v. hago-spind.
eag-sealf. Add :— Dis is se6 seleste eahsalf wid ehwaerce, Lch. i. 374,
I. Deos eahsealf maeg wib jelces cynnes broc on e&gon, iii. 292, I :
4. 4. His man brucep on eagsealfe, i. 334, 4. Dis maeg t6 eahsalfe,
374, 14. Nim fair gode eahsealfe, iii. 292, 15, 18. fihsealfe malagma,
i. colirium, An. Ox. 3051. fihsealue, 2, 141. Heahsealuae, 7, 224.
Eagsealfe colliria, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 24. [O. H. Ger. oug-salba
collyrium."]
eag-se(5ung. Add: cataract: — Eagsiong glaucoma, Wrt. Voc. ii.
92, 21. Eags(eo)ung, 78, 18. Eagseuung, 41, 34.
e&g-seung. Dele: eSg-syne (-sine). Add: [0. H. Ger. oug-siuni
evidens : cf. oug-siunig evidens : Icel. aug-syniligr evident^] v. next word.
e&g-sines ; adv. With one's eyes, ocularly, evidently : — Swilce ic
hine mid mlnan eagan eahsynes beheulde as if I beheld Aim plainly with
my eyes, Hml. S. 23, 828. He geseah ehsynes pas lifigenclan Godes
sunu and hine gecneow, Hml. Th. ii. 18, 20. [v. N.E.D. eve-sene.
O. //. Ger. oug-siuni vnltus, species : Icel. aug-syn sight : cf. O. H. Ger.
oug-siuno evidenter, ad liquid-urn : Icel. aug-syniliga evidently, visibly,"]
e&g-pyrl. Add: — fihdyrl fenestra, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, IO. Naes duru
ontyned, ne eah|>yrl geopened, Shrn. 99, 7. Heofones eahperl, Hy. S.
76, 7. JEt i&m ehdyrle, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 29 : 184, 27. On anuni
egdyrle, Hml. S. 31, 1126. purh paet eahpyrl (egdyrl, v, /.) . . . under
Jiam ylcan eahtyrle (eh-, v. /.), Gr. D. 159, 21, 25. Ontynde se
bysceop ")> eagjyrl (eagh-, eah-, eaghbyrel, v. //.), Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 355,
22 : 5, 12; Sch. 623, ii. Ehta eagpyrelu of glsese geworht . . . J3a
leohtfatu scinap |)urh pa eagfyrelo, Bl. H. 127, 33, 36. Swa swa
culfran 16 heora ehdyrlum . . . Ure ehdyrla sind fire eagan, Hml. Th. i.
584, 38, 32. f)urh (fa eghpyrl (-pyrla, eaghbyrelu, v. «.), Bd. 4, 7 ;
Sch. 388, 5. [v. N. E. D. eye-thurl.]
e&g-wreec, -wserc, es; m. (not «.). Add: — Eahsalf wiit ehwaerce,
Lch. i. 374, i. Eahsealf wid eahwyrce, iii. 4, 5. [Cf. Icel. augna-
verkr pain in the eye."]
e&g-wund, e ; f. A wound in the eye : — Be monnes eahwunde . . .
Gif mon men eage of aslea, LI. Th. i. 94, I. Eahwunda egilopia
(uulnera oculorum, Ixv, 10), Lch. i. Ixi, IO ; Hpt. 31, 9, 1 80.
eaht. Substitute : eaht, aht, xht, eht, es ; m. I. council, delibera-
tion:— ponne fitfweotan aeht besseton (sat deliberating), on sefan
s6hton hu hie sunu Meotudes ahengon, El. 473. II. estimation, con-
sideration : — Bid ixt zdeleste hiw onhworfen, Sonne se aeht ctara godra
weorca de he ser beeode bid gewanod color optimus commutalur, cum
quorundam, qui degere religiose credebantur, aestimatio anleacto
minuitur, Past. 133, 23. Hwaet is mannes sunu, Jjset hit gemet \\xie,
\>x\ pu him aht (aht ?) wid »fre hzfdest quid est filius hominis, quoniam
'•eputas eumt, Ps. Th. 143, 4. Ne gewuna wyrsa(n) Sngum eahta
(gen. pi. cf. senige pinga) don't make a companion of an inferior
in any consideration, Fa. 24. III. reckoning, valuation : — Micel
gland, dzr synt syx hund hyda xfter Angelcynnes aehte (juxta consue-
udinem aestimationis Angloruni), Bd. i. 25 ; Sch. 52, 2. v. aeht, eht
n Diet., and ymbeaht.
eahta. Add: I. as adjective: — Eahta eadignyssa synd . . . ]>a eahta
:adignyssa belimpad t6 mannum, Hml. Th. i. 554, 9, 13. Eahta
ehta, v.l.} hund mila lang, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 8/2. Ehta (xhto, L.,
ehtowe, R.) dagas, Lk. 2, 21. j93fter eahta (sehtuo, L., daegeaehtowum,
!i.) dagum, Jn. 20, 26. ^Efter dagum achiuu, p. 8, 6. .ffihtu 6ra
eulfres, p. 1 88, 9. Eahtu and dritdeih uintra .xxxviii. annos, p. 4,
5. II. as substantive: — Da teno and 4a aehtou (aehtowe, R.)
///' decem et octo, Lk. 13, 4. Mid feawum broprum, •)> is seofonum
>;tde 33htum (eahtum, v. I., Jiaet wseron seofon odde eahta, v.l.), Bd. 4,
5 ; Sch. 351, 7. Ne wearj ma ponne him eahtum, Angl. xi. 2, 39. Cf.
:<eofon.
eahta-feald ; adj. Eightfold : — J?urh da eadignyssa (;acs eahtafealdan
^eteles, Hml. A. 45, 528. Ehtafealdum oftenis, An. Ox. 3716.
iehtefealde bis quaternos, 774.
eahta-hyrnede ; adj. Eight-cornered, octagonal : — Seo cyrce wzs
eahtahyrnede, Hml. Th. ii. 496, 33.
(Mih tan. Substitute the two following words :
eahtan to estimate, appreciate : — Wile fasder eahtan hu gesunde suna
sawle bringen of bam edle ]>e hi on lifdon the father will estimate how
sound the sons bring their souls from the land where they lived, Cri.
1074. pxl we magon eahtan (this point we can appreciate") . . . past se
sawle weard ITfes wTsd6m forloren haebbe, se pe nu ne giemed1 hwaeder
liis gaest M earm be eadig, 1550. v. eahtian.
eahtau to persecute, punue : — Braegdwis bona eahted anbuendra,
Gu. 59. Swa sceal 6retta Gode compian and his gxst beran on ondan
bam be eahtan wile sawla gehwylcre, 317. v. eahtcnd, eahtness; ehtan.
eahta- nihto ; adj. Eight days old : — Se eahtanihta mSna, Lch. iii.
178, 14.
eahta-tefifla. Add: — Se eahtateoda octavus decimus, S,\fc. Gr. Z.
2^3> 5- On pone eahtategpan dasg, Shrn. Jri, 5 : 92, 7. Eahtateogdau,
85, 23. Eahtategepan, lo-i, 22.
eahta-tyne, -ti(e)ne. Add: — Eahtatyne decem et octo, JE\(c. Gr. Z.
281, 14. Eahtatione sexies terna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 78. f>reo wasron
ofslagene to deade and eahteteone gewundade, Chr. 1083; P. 215, 20.
peas smerenes wzs geworht of ehta'.ene cymia wyrtum, Bl. H. 73, 20.
Gif bu dest twelf to bam eahtatynum epactum, Angl. viii. 301, 21.
v. ehta-tyae in Diet.
eahta-wintre ; adj. Eight years old : — Sanctus lustus wa?s .viii.
wintre pi he martyrdom prowode, Shrn. 139, 17. Da da he wzt
eahtawinirecild, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 3.
eahtend, es ; m. A persecutor : — Me syndon eahtend ungemete neah
appropiaverunt persejiientes me, Ps. Th. II 8, 150. v. eahtan and cf.
ehtend.
eahtend-lic. v. ge-cahtendlic.
eahtere, es ; m. A valuer: — Echtheri censor, rimator, pretialor, Txts.
no, 1167. ^htere aestimalor, Wrt. Voc. i 61, 6.
eahtian. Add: I. to deliberate, consider: — Aecta[t]h, aechtath,
aehtad perpendit, Txts. 88, 836. II. to estima!e,Jix the chiracter,
quality of something : — He suide nngemetlTce eahtad call daet him fa
gedon w32s, and hit suTde unaberendlic talad cuncta, qime sibi illa'a unt,
vehemenler exaggerate intolerabilia ostendit, Past. 227, 17. Eahtige he
hine selfne on his iiuigedoace suelcne suelcne he ondrsett dset he sie
servent interius quod de sua aeslimalione pertimescunt, 119, 8. DaUte
hie maegen geteon durh da eahtunge de hie' mon eahtige hira nu'hstan
to dsere sodfaesdnesse lufan ut suae aestimationis dulcedine proximos in
affectum veritatis trahant, 147, 8. Dy Ixs hie eahtigea oderra monna
daida (cf. that hi ahtoie odres mannes saka, endi haoad im selbo mer
tirinwerko gefrumid, Hel. 1716), and forgieten hie selfe ne insequentes
aliorum facta se deserant, 371, 3. We paet hyrdon haeled eantian,
deman d&lhwate, )>xtte in dagum gelamp Maximianes, Jul. I. f>a?s
bisceopes lif swa swide swa mannum riht is to eahtienne (eht-, aeht-, v. II.)
uitam iUius quantum hominibus aestimare fas est, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 573,
21. [0. Frs. achtia : O. Sax. alnSn : O. H. Ger. aht6n putare, centre
perpendere, deliberare, computare, judicare.] v. ge-eahtian ; eahtan.
eaht-nesa. /. eaht-ness, and add: — pxi we mid gepylde earfej)a and
eahtnesse (eht-, v. I.) bolien, R. Ben. 6, 2. Cf. eht-ness.
eahtopa. Add : — Se eahteoda (-opa, -epa, eht-, v. ll.~) octauut, JElfc.
Gr. Z. 282, 18. On done sextan daeg ps?s m6ndes bict para apostola
eahtaeba daeg, Shrn. 100, 1 1. JPxt eahteode bebod, Hml. Th. ii. 208, 26.
On dam eahieodan daege, 68, 31 : i. ^54, II, 17.
eahtung. Add: — ^htungc aestimatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 7- P °id"
sc(5 sSfte xhtung )>aes mannes lifes in pam mxgne his gSdra weorca, nalxs
in aete6wnysse ]:ara foretacna vitae vera aestimatio in virtute est operum,
non in ostensione signorum, Gr. D. 90, 29. Durh da eahtunge de hi£
mon eahtige suae aestimationis dulcedine, Past. 147, 8. [0. H. Ger,
ahtunga opinio, existimatio.]
eal, eal-, v. call, call-.
eala. Add: — Eala du lareow 0 magister . . . eala, gif he gecyrde
into dalre byrig pro, si remeasset in urbem, ^)lfc. Gr. Z. 280, 4-8.
Eala reowlic tid waes paes geares, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 36. Eala hu
leas is pysses middaneardes wela, 219, 6. Eala men J>a leofestan, mycel
waes pes Serendwreca, Bl. H. 9, 12. Eawla, Ps. Srt. 117, 25.
ea-Iand. Add: — Delo(s) swa hatte pxt ealand, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 2.
E;i!ondes insule, Rtl. 55, 26. Claudius pone mxstan dael pass ealondes
ont'eng, and eac swelce Orcadus pa ealond RSmana cynedome underbeddde,
Chr. 47 ; P. 6, 22-25. On H" P3m ealande, 565 ; P. 1 8, II. Hi6
genamon Wihte ealond. 530; P. 16, 6. v. neah-ealand.
eald. Add: I. of great age. (i) of living creatures : — Aid senex, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 1 20, 47. Hu maeg man beon eft acenned bunne he bid eald
(aid, L. R.) ?, Jn. 3, 4. Ic com eald to hTwigenne / am (too") old to
pretend, Hml. S. 25, 94. J3a cyld . . . and eac da ealdan ceorlas, Bt. 36,
5 ; F. 180, 7. Win nys drenc cilda, ac ealdra (senum), Coll. M. 35, 21.
Kaldra cwena spell anilisfabula, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 24. Ic laere ge geonge
ge ealde, Bl. H. 107, I :. (I a) used substantively: — Ongan seo leo faegniao
wid paes ealdan weard, Hml. S. 23 b, 778. (a) of material things : —
i66
EALD-A-WERED— EALDOR
Sylle he earmum mannum his ealdc hrzgl, Bl. H. 53, 13. I a. where
two people of the same name or of the same office are distinguished by dif-
Selc eald sy, ac t he eald sy on wisdome, LI. Th. ii. 348, 21. II.
of (a certain) age : — Dart cild •p ne was anre nihte eald, Shrn. 142, 33.
Byd se mona feowertyne nihta eald, Angl. viii. 326, 8 : Lch. iii. 182,
10 (and often). On anre nihte ealdne niSnan, 5. III. that belongs
to a time long past: — Sume sasdon eald witega (propheta tinus de
antiquis) aras, Lk. 9, 8. On pa ealdan wlsan antiquitus, An. Ox. 4243.
JPara ealdena treowa antiquorum foederum, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 82, 18.
Ealdra manna byrgenu, Hml. Th. ii. 258, 26. On ealdum dagum, II.
Swa se wudu on seldum tlmum (antiquis temporibus) gelsegd waes, C. D.
iv. 202, 13. IV. that dales from a time long past: — Se ealda
cwide >e mon gefyrn cwaeb, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, II. V. that has
lasted long: — Fiondes aides hostis antiqui, Rtl. 95, 14. He gefylde
pone ealdan feond, Bl. H. 87, 19. VI. where difference of date is
marked, old as opposed to new, earlier, former : — Hlopwig waes paes
aldan Carles sunu, Chr. 885; P. 80, 3: 982; P. 124, 32. T6 daes
cynges domerne Herodes; s6 wzs paes ealdan Herodes suna sunu, Hml.
Th. ii. 422, I. jEaldere gesuntfulnessa pristinae incolomitate, An. Ox.
II, 148. Cypnesse ealdre testamenti ueleris. An. Ox. 40, 2. Aides, Rtl.
113, 22. VI a. great-, grand- in terms denoting relationship, v.
eald(e)-f£eder, -moder : — Ealda feder avus, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 20. Ealde
fseder, 51, 51. Ealde moder avia, 51, 54. Beam ^Elfnces . . .cwzd . . .
' Wa:s min ealda feder Ealhelm listen, By. 218. Ruth weard gesewnod
lessan ealdan feder (Boaz was Jesse's grandfather), JE\k. T. Grn. 6, 32.
Eadmund is byrged mid his ealdan feeder Eadgar, Chr. 1016 ; P. 153, 12.
Ealdra nefena pronepotum, An. Ox. 1663. VII. that hasbeendone
(habitually) before: — Seo gnornung is me eald for gewunan, Gr. D. 4, 7.
Man hine gehadede efter pan ealdan gewunan, Chr. 1070; P. 204, 8.
Healdap pa tungln pa ealdan sibbe de hi on gesceapene wasron, Bt. 39,
'3 ; F' 232> 26. p he hine ne besio to his ealdum yfelum, 35, 6 ; F.
170, 18. He teah ford his ealdan wrenceas hebrought out his old tricks,
Chr. 1003; P. 135, II. VIII. denoting rank or position, an
elder, great (man), chief person : — /Elda daes folces seniores populi, Mt.
L. 21, 23. Ra aldu (aeldo, L.) pharisaei, Mk. R. 2, 16 : 7, I. Da
aldo, Mt. L. 16, I. Da aeldo, Lk. L. 7, 30. f)i aide wearas, Jn. R. 4,
I. ./Efter gesetnisse aeldra (senioruni), Mk. L. R. 7, 5. From seldum
a senioribus, 8, 31. v. niht-eald; ildra, ildest, and eM-cpds.
eald-a-wered. v. a-werian.
eald-baoen ; adj. Baited long ago : — Behealde he )> his ofletan ne
beon ealdbacene, LI. Til. ii. 360, 27.
eald-eot. v. cot : eald-owen. Dele.
eald-cypp[u]. Add: I. old (native) country: — Conon gelende to
Ahtgna pasre byrig, his ealdcypbe, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 24. II. old
acquaintance : — pa bssdon da cwelleras for heora ealdcydNle ;f> hi moston
him beran unforboden flaisc, Hml. S. 2-,, 90.
eald-dagas. Add: — Be dam de hit of ealddagum witan gerseddan,
Angl. ix. 259, 6. p hie gemunden para ealdena treowa , . . pe hie
haefdon . . . xr on ealddagum, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 82, 20. On ealddagum was
an hus arjered Gode to lofe binnan paire byrig Gerusalem, Wlfst. 277, 13.
ealde-moder a grandmother. Cf. eald, Via: — For mines leofan
feder sawie and for minre ealdem5dor/or my dear father's soul and for
my grandmother's, Cht. 1 h. 562, 27. pone bule de waes hire ealder-
moder, 548, 8. [O. Frs. ald-moder (aide moder according to Richt-
hofen is more correct than aide- moder).]
eald-fseder, ealde-faeder. Substitute the two following :
ealde-feeder a grandfather. Cf. eald, VI a : — On Arcestrates cyne-
rice his ealdefeder, Ap. Th. 28, 9. Se ciug Eadmund ys bebyrged mid
his ealdefeder Eadgare, Chr. 1016; P. 153, 22. [On Willelmes kinges
dege mines furpur ealdefader, and Henrices (Henry I) kinges mines
(Henry II) ealdefader, Angl. vii. 220, 8. He wes Maerwales -fader,
Mildburje aldefader, Laym. 31009. Of hir fadir and of hir eldefadir,
Chauc. Boeth. 40, 1042. O. Frs. aide-, aid-fader.]
; eald- feeder an ancestor; in pi. fathers, forefathers: — Ealdfedera cnosle
attita stirpe, An. Ox. 1600. f>u fordferst to pinum ealdfaederum tu
ibis ad patres tuos, Gen. 15, 15. Swa he behet heora ealdfaederum
(patribus eorum), Jos. 21,41. [Hir aldfadir cal I Adam, Met. Hml.
123, 17. O.Sax. aid-fader (Abraham) ; O. H. Ger. alt-fater (Adam) ;
in pi. the patriarchs.']
eald-feond. Add : [0. //. Ger. alt-nant the devil.']
eald-gefa, an; m. An old foe: — Mette hiene his ealdgefana sum and
hiene ofstang, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 118, 34.
eald-gefera, an; m. An old comrade: — Hid hasfdon pritig cyninga
ofslagen heora agenra ealdgeferena, Ors. 3, II ; S. 152, 24.
eald-geriht, es; «. Ancient right: — Waldon da swangerefan da
laiswe fordur gedrifan . . . donne hit aldgeryhta weron, Chh. Th. 70, 23.
v. eald-riht.
eald-gestre6n. Add:—\>xi wass an ealdgeslreona, B. 1458. Hie
ne upon ;}> hiera fitjnd t5 hiera ealdgestreonum fengon, Ors. 5, J ; S.
222, II. Brondaeleit ealdgestre6n, Cri. 813.
eald-gewyrht. Substitute : I. what has been done of old, a deed
of old: — Wuldres beam be God on prowode for mancynnes manegum
synnum and for Adames ealdgewyrhtum, Kr. loo. II. what has
been deserved of old, desert for deeds of old: — Ic wat geare baet natron
ealdgewyrht J>aet he ana scyle gnorn prowian / know well that for
past deeds he has not deserved to suffer sorrow alone, B. 2657.
eald-hlaford. Substitute : An old lord, a lord whose right to rule ii
of ancient dale, a rightful, liege lord : — Hiera ealdhlafordes sunu regis
filium, Ors. 3, II ; S. 148, 33. Hwelce hlafordhylda hi fShton t6
gecybanne on hiora ealdhlafordes bearnum, 6, 37 ; S. 296, 5. Dauid
cearf laeppan of Saules mentle his ealdhlafordes, Past. 199, 11. Bill ser
gescod ealdhlafordes (Beowulf 's, who was Wiglafs liege lord) bam
bara madma mundbora (the fire-drake. Cf. weard unhiore goldmad-
mas heold, 2413) waes, B. 2778. He gemunde Jjara ealdrihta ite
hi under Sam Caserum haefdon heora ealdhlafordum, Bt. I ; F. 2, 1 7 :
Met. I, 63.
ealdhlaford-cynn, es ; n. The old royal family, the rightful royal
line : — Se casere wzs heora ealdhlafordcynnes, Bt. I ; F. 2, 22.
eald-hrijjer (P) an old ox : — ^Et .x. htdum t8 fostre . . . tu eald-
hrtieru (eald hnderu? .ii. ealde hryiteru, twa ealda ryderu, twa ealda
ryderu, v. II.) o))be .x. wederas, LI. Th. i. 146, 17. iiii. aldhrydra,
Shrn. 159, 9. v. next word.
eald-hryter-fl&so. I. eald hryperflaec (v. Angl. viii. 45l) = eald-
hryper-nsesc 1 or eald hryperflsesc 1 v. preceding word.
oaldian. Add: I. to grow old, be old: — Ic wzs geong and nu ic
ealdige junior fui, etenim senul, Ps. Th. 36, 24. Donne he ealdad cum
senuerit, Kent. GI. 815. J?onne se sunu wyxd", ponne ealdad se faeder,
Hml. Th. i. 278, 25. Ic aldade senui, Ps. Srt. 36, 25. Da da he eald-
ode, and his sunu wlfian sceolde, Hml. Th. ii. 234, 24. Siddan he
ealdode (jam persenilis aetatis), Jos. 23, I : Hml. S. 25, 246 : Shrn.
145, 20. Mon sceal on eordan geong ealdian, Gn. Ex. 8. Daes ealdigend-
an mannes msegen bid wanigende, Hml. Th. ii. 76, 21. la. to
grow old in a pursuit, continue long : — On weorce beboda binra ealda in
opere mandatorum tuorum veteresce, Scint. 90, 9. II. to grow
feeble with age, or as with age, be worn out with age, decay : — Se
lichoma ealdab and his faegernes gewiteb, Bl. H. 57, 29: Seef. 89.
Fultum heora aldad (veterascet), Ps. Srt. 48, 15. Seado d"a de ne aldag-
iad (aldigad, R. ueterescunf), Lk. L. 12, 33. Ic ealdode (inveteravi)
betweox feondum minum, Ps. Spl. 6, 7. J*6 l^es F6 h' purh eorblice
dzda a ealdodon (aealdodon ? : hi ne ealdodon nacfre, v. I.) fram hyra
modes niwnysse ne per humanos actus a novitate mentis veterascerent,
Gr. D. 6, 32. Aldadon ban mm inve teraverunt ossa mea, Ps. Srt. 31, 3.
f>a cyricsangas cfe mid langre gymeleasnesse ealdian (-igan, v. /.) ongun-
non carmina ecclesiastica, quae longo usu vel negligentia inueterare
coeperunt, Bd. j, 20 ; Sch. 675, 9. Sele sceal stondan, sylf ealdian, Gn.
Ex. 158. [v. N.E.D. old; vb. O.H. Ger. alien senescere, antiquare.]
v. ge-, on-ea!dian ; aet-ealdod.
eald-land, es ; «. Old-land, land that has remained long unfilled :
(cf. old-land ground that has lain untilled a long time and is now
ploughed up ; arable land which has been laid down in grass more than
two years. D. D.) ; — Feower aeceras be-westan exan foinagean Eadferifes
ealdlande, C. D. iii. 411, 28.
eald-letre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 57. v. next word.
eald-lic. Add: T. proper for mature years, of the character that
should belong to age : — Cildlic on gearum and ealdlic on mode, Hml. S.
7, 9. Se of pasre ttde his cnihthades wses berende ealdlice heortan (cor
gerens senile), Gr. D. 95, I. Biscopum gebirad ealdlice wlsan, LI. Th.
ii. 318, 29. II. belonging to early times, original, authentic (?) : —
Mid ealdlecre (printed -letre, but for -lec = -lic v. 11. I, 12 on same page)
autentica veterum (the passage glossed is : Authentica veterum auctori-
tate, Aid. 35, 26. Cf. An. Ox. 2597 which has: authentica .i. auc-
toritate plena mid healicum ; so perhaps ealdlic should be rendered
authoritative. Cf. eald, VIII), Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 57. [Cf. Oxe aide-
like late)))) behaves with gravity, Orm. 1229. Full aldelij to frajjnenn
with all proper seriousness to ask, 2553.]
eald^moder, Dele, and see ealde-moder.
ealdrness old age. Add: — Seo endlyfte tld bid seo forwerode eaid-
nyss, pam deaile genealaecende. . . . Sume beod gelaedde t6 rihtum life on
forwerodre ealdnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 76, 21-26. Ealdnesse vetuslatem, R.
Ben. I. 91, 16.
ealdor. Dele bracket at end, and add : I. one occupying a position
of superiority, (i) of human beings, (a) one (man or woman) having
authority over others, (a) of public authority : — Manna ealdor tribunus,
busendes ealdor ciliarcus, f tftiga ealdor quinquagenarius, flf hund cemp-
ena ealdor cohors, Wrt. Voc. i. 1 8, 8, IO, 13, 14. Ic com ealdor and
latteow Drihtnes heres sum princeps exercitus Domini, Jos. 5, 14. Genea-
laihte an ealdor (princeps), Mt. 9, 18. flipered Myrcena ealdor (cf.
jEpered ealdormon, 894; P. 87, 14), Chr. 910; P. 95, 4. Da wzs
byre gecyd be dar ealdor waes, Ap. Th. 23, II. Ealdre tribuno, An. Ox.
EALDOR— EALDOR-MANN
167
2523: chilinrco, 2, 379. Ealclor monarckum, i. dominatorem, 3906.
Aldur dictalorem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 15. On luda ealdrum in princi-
pibus luda, Mt. 2, 6. (/9) of domestic authority, head of a household
(applied to man or woman) : — Sarai ... is gereht, ' Mm ealdor,' ac God
hi het syddan Sarra, J>ast is, ' Ealdor,' )>zt heo nacre synderlice hire
Mredes ealdor gectged, ac fordrihte ' Ealdor,' ban is to understandenne
ealra gelyfedra wifa moder, Hml. Th. i. 92, 16-20. (7) of marital
authority : — Bfitan bam wife, forpon heo sceal hire ealdore (ealdre, hla-
forde, v. II.) hieran, LI. Th. i. 138, 18. (6) of ecclesiastical authority: —
Se ealdor (aldor, L.) ]>zra sacerda princeps sacerdotum, Mt. 26, 62. He
waes maenig gear ealdor bass mynstres annis multis monasterio praefuit,
Or. D. 96, 9. Geworhtum beiicne fram J>am ealdre facto signo a priore,
R. Ben. 46, 3. Syn ]>a ealdras {decani) swylce gecorene, bset se abbod
his byrdenna on hy todcelan maege, 12. Gesetton cyricena aldoras f>
faesten, Bl. H. 35, 7. Sume men forhogiail •£ hi hyran godcundan
ealdran, LI. Th. i. 332, 34. Ealderas seniores, R. Ben. 18, 23. (b) an
authority, a master in a subject, one having superior knowledge : —
J>ysse wyrte onfundelnysse manega ealdras gesedad, Lch. i. 140, 10. (2)
of superhuman beings : — On bone aldor deofla, Bl. H. 83, 23. Gehyrstu,
Cre aldor?, 85, 18, 29. paet daera deostra ealdras me ne gemeton, Hml.
Th. i. 76, 4. (3) of things, the chief, principal of its kind, head: —
Sed Ntl is ealdor fallicra (ful- ?) ea Nilus est capud fluuiorum, Nar.
35, 19. II. a parent, v. ealdor-leas orphan : — Com ajrest Cam in
stdian, eafora N6es, bair his aldor lasg, Gen. 1578. p'm aldor thy father,
Dan. 754- Se aeresta ealdor )>isses menniscan cynnes Adam, Bl. H. 23,
4. Eardcundes aldores terreni parentis, Rtl. 33, 36. III. an
author, source: — He Martinum wurdocie, for )>an de he vises ealdor his
hiele.Hml. S. 31, 526. Ilia, a primitive, that from which something
is derived: — 'Rex cyning is frumcenned nama, and regalis cymd of bam
and haefd ealle )>a ding be his ealdor haefd, JEKc. Gr. Z. 245, 4. [v.
N. E. D. alder. O. Frs. alder parent.] v. bisceop-, burg-, camp-, dryht-,
heAh-, teobung-ealdor, and cpds. with ealdor-.
ealdor eternity. Add : — In ecnisse t in aldre in sempiternum, Mt. L.
21, 19.
ealdor-bisceop. Add: a chief priest, high priest of the Jews: —
Cwasd se ealdorbiscop dixit princeps sacerdolum (Acts, 7, i), Hml. Th. i.
46,6 : ii. 422, 20. Da gytsigendan ealdorbiscopas, i. 406, 5. pirn weard-
mannum be wasron asaende frani Jiam ealdorbisceopum to CrTstes byrgenne,
Hml. A. 78, 153- He gesamnode ealle ba enldorbiscopas congregans
omnes principes sacerdotum (Mt. 2, 4), Hml. Th. i. 78, 10.
ealdor-bold, es ; n. A chief residence, court of a king : — Be
Deorwentan J>s;re ea, dser waes bses cyninges ealdorbold (aldor-, v. I.)
juxta amnem Derimentionem, ubi tune erat villa regalis, Bd. 2, 9 ; Sch.
146, 21. v. ealdor-botl, -burh in Diet.
ealdor-botl. v. preceding word.
ealdor-burh. Add: — Ealdorburh metropolis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 24:
Hpt. 33. 239. 19-
ealdor-deofol, es ; ra. The prince of the devils : — ponne ]>u gesyxt
bone ealdordeofol be ltd on bxc gcbunden . . . and siddan heo bid
gelsedd to Jjam ealdordeofle, Nap. 1 8.
ealdor-dom. Add : I. greatness, power, authority : — Da wurdon
aeteowode fela dusend engla, dy Izs de wsere gejuht anes engles
ealdordom t6 hw6nlic to swa micelre bodunge, Hml Th. i. 38, 5.
Ealdordome auctorilate, An. Ox. 2598. Ealderdom auctoritatem, i. prae-
rogativam, 2873. purh lareowa ealdordom, Wlfst. 285, 28. II.
state of superiority, pre-eminence, primacy, (i) of persons: — Claudius
him waes on te6nde ealdordom ofer J)a 6]>ere primus ex decem-
viris solus Appius Claudius sibi continuavit imperium, Ors. 2, 6;
5. 88, 20. He lasred aldordom ne sie to soecanne docet primatum non
esse quaerendum, Mk. p. 4, 8. (2) of things : — Swylce eac be dam
hean muntum and dunum, )>a fe heah standad ofer ealne middaneard,
Jja hwasdere wile habbad baes ealdordomes, baet heo beod genehhe mid
heofonfyre gejireade, Wlfst. 262, 14. Hwilce }>e gejmht betwux worold-
craeftas healdan ealdordSm quales tibi videtur inter sect/lares artes
retinere primatuml, Coll. M. 30, 25. III. rule, government,
any official position involving command of others : — His ealdordom ys
on eaxle/acfas est principatus super humerum ejtis (Is. 9, 6), jElfc. T.
Grn. 9, 14. Liege se ealdordom on unfride, LI. Th. i. 286, 34.
Ealdordo[me] municipal!!, i. principatu, An. Ox. 3030. Daim aldor-
dome daes undercyniges principatui praesidis, Lk. R. 20, 20. He him
efter fyligde on daes mynstres ealdordome (regimine), Gr. D. 06, 7.
Israhela folc geceas lonatham, biddende \>&t he waire heora heiifod and
heretoga ; and he feng da to ealdordome swa swa hi bsedon, Hml. S. 25,
718. Her foidferde ^Ifere ealdnrman, and feng /ElfrTc to bam ilcan
;aldord6me, 983 ; P. 125, 6. Oslac^feng to ealdordome (was made
'arl of Deira), Ch. 966; P. 119, 2. Oslac eorl and eal here be on his
ialdord6me wunad, LI. Th. i. 278, 6. Willelm cyngc geaf Rodbearde
eorle bone ealdordom ofcr Nordhymbra land, 1067; P. 203, 20.
Ealdordom tribunatum, i. principatum, Hpt. Gl. 427, 22. Ealderdom
monarchiam, i. principatum. An. Ox. 1994. Gedence he done ealdordom
!iis onwealdes ; and . . . forsio he his ealdordom . . . potestatem sui
prioratus agnoscat ; et Aonore suppresso . . ., Past. 107, 13. Fasces,
i. honores cynedomas vel aldorLdomas], Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 51. pi
gecorenan de . . . ba laissan gebrodru ofersttgad mid ealdorscipe, ba
habbad heora Ax\ betwux dam heofenlicum ealderdomum {principalities,
Col. I, 16), Hml. Th. i. 344, 33. IV. a beginning :— pis is
ealdordom uncres gewinnes on I'niinan gefongen (cf. ])is is a beginuunge
of be sar js tu schalt . . . drehen, Jul. 27, 8), Jul. 190. [He (Christ)
raefe)))) be (John) bin alderrdom, Orm. 18278.]
ealdor-dom-soipe (?), es; m. Aldermanship : — Her fordferde
^)lfhere ealdorman, and fang JE\Mc t5 bam ilcan ealdordomscipe
(ealdormanscipe ? : ealdordome, MS. E.), Chr. 983; P. 124, 35.
ealdor-geard (?) the house of life, the body : — Lsetad iren ecgheard
eadorgeard (ealdor-? cf. feorh-bold, -lifls) sceoran, An. 1183.
ealdor-lang. Add: eternal. [O. Sax. aldar-lang: 0. Frs. alder-
lang eternal.] v. ealdor life, II.
ealdor-leas. Subftitute : I. without a lord. v. ealdor, I :— God
fyrenbearfe ongeat, )>ast hi aer drugon aldorlease, B. 15. II. with-
out parents, orphan, v. ealdor, II : — Ne forlaete ic eow aldorleiise
( = aldorleusa orfanos, Jn. L. 14, 18), Bl. H. 131, 21. [O. Frs. alder-
las orphan.]
ealdor-leg, es ; n. Substitute : ealdor-legu, e ; /. Course of life,
life : — Ge me Siegdon bset ge cudon mine aldorlege, swa me a?fre weard
odde ic furdor findan sceolde you told me th^it you knew the course of my
life, whatever has befallen me, or what 1 was yet to experience, Dan.
139. Nelle ic lastan |-g sefre unrStne sefter ealdorlege minre (after my
life's course is ended) geweordan, Gu, 1234. [Cf. O. Sax. aldar-la"U ;
pi. life.]
ealdor-lie. Add: I. of an ealdor. v. ealdor, I : — Ealdorlicere
mihte tribunice potestatis, An. Ox. 4544. Ealdorlicere tribunica,
4010. II. chief, principal, princely: — Seo ceaster wa:s hen and
aldorlic, Bl. H. 77, 25. Swa ealdorlices hades principalis tan'i sexus,
An. Ox. 3890. Ic halsige ba CrTstes begnas for hiora ealdorlican setle (cf.
]>xt ge sitton ofer brymsetl, Lk. 22, 30), Angl. xii. 503, 17. Mid gaste
alderlice spirilu principal!, Ps. Srt. 50, 14. Twa and hundseofontig Jjei'.da
ealdorlicra m.Tgda . . . xv insgda ealdorlicera (-e, MS) and mycjle, Angl.
xi. 2,46, 48. III. authentic, v. ealdor, III : — Ealde:licum au/htn-
tico, An. Ox. 5151.
ealdor-lice. Add: — Ealdoiltce (principaliter) syndon tu cy.i brere
inbryrdnesse, Gr. D. 244, 26. Aldorltce, Rtl. 9, 15.
ealdoilicness. Add: — Ic be )M wisan secge mid bysene bajre halgan
ealdorlicnysse ea narro sacrae auctorifatis exemplo, Gr. D. 8, 30.
Ealdorlicnesse auctoritate, An. Ox. 2:6: 40, 3. .£ alderlicnessa, II, 8.
Daet on his ealdorlicnes^e hie ongieten dxt hie him masgen ondriedan,
Past. 119, 12. Gefultumiende mid his cynelicre ealdorlicntsse (aKIor-,
v.l.), Bd. 5, lo; Sch. 598, 13. lie hafad him sylfum genuinen J^a
ealdorlicnysse b*rc halgan lare (auctoritatem praedicalionis), Gr. D. 35. 3.
ealdor-marm. Add: I. in a genera! ?ense. (i) used of a person of
high position, a prince, ruler, leader, magistrate : — Ealdorman princeps
vel comes, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 12. Eoldorman princeps, 72, 59. Se ealdor-
monn (rector) sceal lietan hine selfne gclicne his hidremonnum, Past. 107,
3. Sie du aldorrnon to gehaeld sis praesul ad custodiam, Rtl. 180, 12.
In aldormonnum (aldur-, R) . . . aldormon t latua de ricses in principibus
. . . dux, qui re^'et, Mt. L. 2, 6. Du haldornion jraeceptor, Lk. L. 5, 5.
Achilles se ealdorman, Lch. i. 308, 8, Geonduearde Nicodimus se aldor-
monn (cf. Nicodemus aldormonn (princeps) Judeana, i) respondit Nico-
demus, Jn. L. 3, 9. T6 ealdormenn dii eart gcsctt ducem te constituerunt,
Past. 119, 22. Mid dy du gast mid widerworde dinum to aldormen
(principeni), Lk. L. 12, 58. Se cyning sende him togeanes anne ealdor-
mann (principem), Jud. 4. 7. Eordcyningcas and ealdormenn (principes),
Ps. Th. 2, 2 : 23, 7. Yfelra eatdormanna gebeaht consilia principum,
32, 9. Ealdormanna riht jus publiciim, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 63: ii. 49, 10.
Ealdermanna dugud senatus, i. 1 8, 38. Ealdormanna procerum, An. Ox.
4546 : magestratibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 17. Cyningum and yfelum ricum
ealdormannum wibstandan, Bl. H. 161, 17. Hi6 eft hwirfdon to hiora
ealdormannum, 239, 26. Gegaderode Pharaohis ealdormen and ealne his
here, Ex. 14, 6. Twegen ealdormen duos viros, Jud. 7, 25. .xii. Wilisce
aldormenn, Chr. 465 ; P. 12, 27. (2) a master, overseer of workmen : —
'6m he t6 ]>am tfingerefan, se Jje his ealdormon waes veniens ad uilicum,
qui sibi praeerat, Ed. 4, 24; Sch. 484, 22. Berebryttan gebyred corn-
^ebrot . . . gif him his ealdorman ann, LI. Th. i. 440, 3. la. wilh
»en., chief of a class or profession : — Micahel se heahengel waes ealra engla
ealderman, Bl. H. 147, 2. Aldormon beoisviinigrz princeps piiblicanorum,
Lk. R. 19, 2. Sum heora craeftes ealdorman quidam artis eoritin primus,
Gr. D- 342, 5. See Petres apostola ealdormannes, Bl. H. 171, 4.
Aldormonnes sacerda principis sacerdotum, Lk. L. R. 22, 50. ]?a ealdor-
men }>ara sScerda, Bl. H. 77, 7. II. used of the holder of a
particular office. (i) referring to other than English officials; or in
glossaries, (a) of secular office : — Ealdorman judex vel consul, Wrt. Voc. i.
50, 4: pretor, ii. 95, 26: comes, An. Ox. 4712. Dema t ealdorman
'ireses, 45, I. Cempena ealdormon tribunus scutarhrum, Ors. 6, 33 ; S.
288, 5. De aldormon tribunus, Jn. L. 18, 12: archetriclinus, 2, 9.
i68
EALDOR-NER— EALLING
Ealdcrmen preside, i. judice, An. Ox. 3453. Dam haldormenn centurioni,
Mt. L. 8, 13. Be bam ealdormen pa-re burge de urbis comite, Gr. D.
301, 16. Cwsedon pa Judeiscan to heora ealdormenn Pilate (cf. pro-
curante Pontio Pilato, Lk. 3, l), Hml. Til. i. 220, 5. Dsem aldormen
Pilato, Mk. L. R. 15, i. Ealdormanna pretorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 70.
Ealdormen quinquagenarios, 66, 5. (b) of ecclesiastical office : — Dses
folces aldormon archesynagogus, Lk. L. 13, 14. Daes aldormonnes
archesynagogi, Mk. L. R. 5, 38. From dsem folces aldormenn, 35.
Cu* i&m aldormenn (pontifici) ... on worde daes aldormonnes pontificis,
Jn. L. R. 18, 15. Caifa daes aldormonnes Caiaphae, 13. (2_) of English
officials: — /Edelstan ealderman ego JEfelstan senator, C. D. v. 253, 26.
Beorhtrtc cyning fordferde and Worr aldormon, Chr. 800 ; P. 58, 3.
Her Ctlbred cyning gefeaht uuij) .ffipcllifln ]>one ofermedan aldormonn,
750; P. 46, II. He ofslog bone aldormonn )>e him lengest wunode,
755 ; P- 46> 2I- U use^ °f Saxons coming from or living on the con-
tinent : — Her cuSmon twegen aldormen on Bretene, Cerdic and Cynrtc
his sunu, Chr. 495 ; P. 14, 18. pa hi on Kaldseaxe comon, pa e6don hi
on sumes tungerefan gestxrn, and hine bsedon 1> lie hi onsende to Jam
ealdormen (ad salrapam) be ofer hine was . . . ba Ealdseaxan naefdon
agenne cyning; ac nianige ealdormen (satrapae plurimi) wieron heora
betide foresettc, and bonne se6 ltd gewinnes torn, bonne hluton hi mid
taiium to bam ealdormannum, and swa hwylcne heora swa him se tan
jetywde, bonne gecoron hi bone him to heretogan, and him hyrdon.
ponne ~p gewin geendad wass, bonne wairon hi eft efennce, wairon ealle
ealdormen (satrapae), Bd. 5, 10 ; Sch. 600, 4-601, 3. v. dryht-,
Jmsend-ealdormann.
ealdor-ner. /. caldor-neru, e ; /., and add: [cf. Icel. aldr-nari fire
(poet.)] cf. feoih-neru.
ealdor-sacerd. 1. -sacerd, andadd: — AldursScerd^ri'ncf^s sacerdotutn,
Mt. R. 26, 62. Ksne d,ss aldorsacerdas (-os, R) servant principis sacer-
dotitni, Mt. L. 26, 51. Gesomnad vveron aldorsacerdas in caefertun dacs
aldorsacerdas, 3. ./Eteaw pe ixm aldorsacerd, Mk. R. I, 44. Aldor-
sacerdas principes sacerdolum, Mt. R. 21, 23: Mt. L. 27, 62. To
aldorsacerdum, 26, 14, 47.
ealdor-scipe. Add: — Abbod sccal a gemunan hwaet he gecweden is,
and paes ealdorscipes noman mid d^dum gefyllan (noraen tnajoris factis
implere), R. Ben. 10, 10. Teudingealdras syn hydege embe heora
ealdorscypas (decanias) . . . Gif heora hwylc burh Jaene truwan his
ealdorscipes todint ... he sy of (lain ealdorscype aworpen, 46, 10-19.
Se biscop is geset to maran bletsunge d"onne se maessepreost . . . Preostum
gedulenad for dam ealdorscipe J> hi heora biscope beon uudeipeodde, LI.
Th. ii. 378, 25 : Hml. Th. i. 344, 32. Petre panic ealdorscipe he
arrest betaihte, Wlfst. 176, 14. Sod lufu on eallum bebodum Godes
ealdorscype (principalum) healt, Scint. 4, 5. Principatus sind ealdor-
scipas, Hml. Th. i. 342, 30.
ealdop (?) a trough (?), a channel (?) : — Aldaht, aldot alviolum,
Txts. 39, 124. [Cf. Bavarian alden a Jurrow. v. Beib. 15, 71.]
eald-riht. Add: cf. eald-geriht.
Eald-Seaxe. Add : — para cynna monig he wiste on Germanic wesan,
Ration Engle and Seaxan cumene wzron be nu on Breotone eardiad.
Wairon Frysan, Dene, Ealdseaxan (Aid-, v. I ), Bd. 5, 9 ; Sell. 590, 9.
eald-spraee. Substitute: eald-spriiee, e ; /. An old form of w->rds,
a proverb, byword: — pu haefst us gedon to ealdsprxce, bxt odre beoda
nyton hwaet hy elles sprecon buton ure bysmer posuisti tios in similitudi-
neni gentibus, Ps. Th. 43, 16. v. eald, IV.
ealdung. For translation of passage substitute : Nostri causantur, si
Romanae reipitblicae moles imbtcillitate propriae senectntis contremiscant,
and add : — pa getimbru biggere burge we gesend mid langre ealdunge
gewacode hujus urbis aedifcia longo senio lassaia videmus, Gr. D. 134,
10. Se gegyrla be ic haefde . . . , mid swidlicre ealdunge totorene, for-
wurdon, Hml. S. 23b, 571. [Wyjioute zyknesse and wyboute ealdinge,
Ayenb. 95, 17.]
eald-wita. Substitute : An elder, senior, principal person, v.
wita, III : — Presbiter is maessepreost odete ealdwita ; na Szt xlc eald sy
prssbiter is priest or senior; not that each is old in years, LI. Th. ii.
348, 20. Me sede sum arwyrde msessepreost, bait him sa;de sum ealdwita,
~t> he wzre gefullad fram Paulino narravit tnihi presbyter qitidam retulisse
iibi quendam seniorem, baptizatum se fuisse a Paulino, Bd. 2, 16 ; Sch.
178, 19. Manige ure ealdwitan wgeron clxnsiende ^ cage heora modes
midti nostrorum mentis oculttm mundantest Gr. U. 272, I.
eald-wrltere. Add : — EaldwrTterum antiquariis, i. scribis (scriptori-
btis, Hpt. Gl. 528, 73), An. Ox. 5449.
ealgian. Add: — Donne he wel benai and fires Drihlnes heorde
ealgait, R. Ben. 123, 2. HI ealle on andwyrdnysse stodon, da da se an
Se tynde, and noldon 4e ealgian wid heora breder, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 13 :
B. 796.
eall. Add: I. with another word in agreement, (i) noun, adj.,
numeral, (a) all : — Fordferde Decius and Sefre selc dsel eall his cynnes
(one and nil of his race), Hml. S. 23, 349. Hwf wxs Adame an treow
forboden, ba pa he waes ealles 6*res hlaford (lord of all else) ?, Angl.
vii. 6, 42. pact J)fi ite mid ealre hande be binum cynne nime, Tech. ii.
129,16. Hi cunnon eall mennisc gereord nationum lingtiis loquenles,
Nar. 37, 3. Ht ba ealle feowertig actforan him stddon, Hml. S. II, 55.
Yfel monn ealra Jjeawa, Ors. 6, 14; S. 268, 27. Sum wydewe nzfde
ealra sehta buton ainne fe6rd'ling, Hml. Th. ii. 106, 9. Ealra geara he
stod on dasm westenne seofon and feowertig, Shrn, 109, 12. Wyl ealle
feower on buteran, Lch. ii. I 28, 8. He waes on sumre fore ealle pry
dagas, Bl. H. 217, 17- (D) quite : — Hi comon unwaer on heom on ealne
sernemergen, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 14. (2) pronoun :— He wses eall
biernende, and deah da tungan suldust maende and him dsere kelnesse
bxd qui tolas ardens refrigerari se praecipue in lingua requirebat, Past.
309, IO. Se waes read and eall rCh rufia erat et lotus in morem pellis
hirstilus, Gen. 25, 25. He bid eal (or adv. 1) unwrenca full, Wlfst.
97, 15. He samcucu Izg and fledw eall b!6de, Hml. S. 6, 165. pzt it
ungeli^fedlic to gesecganne hwact bass ealles wzs (how much there was
of it all), Ors. 5, 12; S. 240, 17. Ealle we witon, Past. 63, n.
Fram eallum us, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 375, 3. II. alone : — Sydtfan
hine forleton ealle biitan .ii., Chr. 1049; P. 171,21. ^J oblique cases
or prepositional phrases with adverbial force. (l) genitive (a) with
superlative adj. or adv. : — Hie" wjeron micle swipor gebrocede mid ceapes
cwilde and monna, ealles swibost mid psem baet . . . , Chr. 897 ; P. 90, I.
J'KS/MS rihtwis, jvstior rihtwtsre, justissimus ealra rihtwisost, ./Elfc. Gr.
Z. 1 6, I (and often), (b) with a numeral, in all, altogether: — p Sir
syn ealles fiftig aecera, Cht. Th. 563, 25. Hi wunedon on fulre sibbe
ealles feowertig geara, Jud. 3, II: 4, 3: Hml. S. 3, 33: 19, IO.
Fcowor and twenlig tida, rtaet is ealles an dzg and an niht, Hex. 8, 32.
Ferde Jacob mid his twelf sunum and his suna sunum ealles hund-
seofontig manna, Hml. Th. ii. 190, 30. pa hzeftlingas ealles sixtyne,
Hml. S. 5, 134. Hundteontig muneca and feowertig ealles, 6, 264.
Ealles ftftyne Isecedomas fifteen recipes in all, Lch. ii. 8, 5: 6, 15 : IO,
26. Glf pair beob seofon ealra, Angl. viii. 326, 26. (c) entirely, quite:
— pcah bu nu fier sie bonne bu wfire, ne eart bu peah ealles of bam earde
adrifen Bt. 5.1; F. 8, 35. Me naefre waes ealles swa ic wolde, 26, I ; F.
90, 28. Se fe on da witu ealles behreoseit, Wlfst. 26, 12. pman cristene
men for ealles to lytlum to deade ne fordeine, LI. Th. i. 304, 19. Wurdon
hig ealles to oft on yfel awende, Jud. pref. 8. (2) dat. inst. entirely,
altogether : — Ealle he wzs swelce Roinane fa wyrf e waeron qui vere dignus
Romanis punitor adhibitus videretur, Ors. 6, 3 ; S. 2,56, 23. Ne baed he
no dast he hine elle (mid ealle, v. I.) fortynde. Past. 275, 22. (2 a) mid
eallum, mid ealle. (a) quite, altogether : — f)a 4a ic myd eallum untrum
waes, Nic. 13, 15. pxt ge forwurdad mid ealle quod omnino dispereas,
Deut. S, 19. (3) along with noun governed by mid, and all : — Forweard"
no \xs bonne .xx. scipa mid monnum mid ealle, Chr. 897; P. 90, 20.
Awurpan ut J-aet fast mid ele mid ealle, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 27 : 304, 29.
Drig hi and mid wyrttruman mid ealle gewyrc to duste, Lch. i. 70, II.
(3) ace. (a) alone, all, quite: — Betende e.ill be bisceopes dome
emzndans omnino jux'-a sententiatn episcopi, LI. Th. ii. 188, 28. Wala
bxre yrmde and wala fsere woruldscame be nu habbad Engle eal burh
!.eall for, v. I.) Godes yrre, Wlfst. 163, 4. Hit bib eall ober, Bt. 37, 3 ;
F- 98, 33. pa lichaman geborene waeron burh eall feowertig mila
(per xxxxfere milia passuum), Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 603, 19. xxx. fusenda
eal farena and oxna, Nar. 9, 10 (v. faru, IV). Ne mihte se papa pset
gebafian, beah de he eall wolde (though he was quite willing), Hm!. Th.
ii. 122, 12: Wlfst. 165, 10. peah ic eal ma-ge, B. 680. (0) with
prepositions : — Cristendom naes bagyt geond eall cud (known everywhere),
Hml. S. 2, 13. Man Srserde cyrcan on his rice geond eall, 26, 85.
Ofer eal gewtdmairsude late crebresceret, An. Ox. 2584. Ofer eall, Gen.
45, 16. He het geaxian ofer eall sumne dry, Hml. S. 14, 49 : 23. 266.
He sende ofer eall int6 selcan lande, Chr. 1086; P. 231, I : 1067; P.
203, II. See the compounds with eall.
ealleucten. v. eall-lencten : eallecga. v. eallinga : ealles; adv.
v. eall : eall-fela, -felo. v. eal-fela, -felo in Diet.
eall-god; adj. All-good, infinitely good: — God sylf ys eallgod, and
aslc god cimd of him, jElfc. T. Grn. 2, 29. [v. A^. K. D. all-good.
Icel. all-goitr.]
eall-godwebb ; adj. (or noun 1) All of silk (or a garment
made all of silkf Cf. oloserica .i. vestis tola ex serico, Hpt. Gl. 480,
64) : — Ealgodwebbum elosericis (I. olo-), Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 17.
eall-godwebben ; adj. All of silk : — Ealgodwebnum elosericis
(I. olo-), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 70.
eall-gylden. Add : — Wyrc feower hringas aelgyldene fades qualuor
circulos aureos, Past. 169, 21.
eall-halig. Add: [v. N. E. D. all-holy.]
eall-hwit. Add: — Eallhwite wysan gesce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 18.
[0. Sax. ala-hwlt.]
eal-lic. v. eall-llc.
calling. Add: — Ne inlthted na calling (alning, simle v.l.) se
wttedomes gast pa mod pzra witegsena prophetiae spiritus prophetarum
mentes nan semper irradiat, Gr. D. 146, 8 : 280, IO. He wolde calling
(alning, v. I.) beon betweoh earfedum, and he symble lufode ba gebyldu ;
he wss fleonde calling woruldlicra manna gemetinge and symble gyrnde
^ he wsere geiemtigod to his gebede inter adversa semper patienliam
EALL-LENCTEN— EAR
169
amplectens, conventus secularium fugiens, vacare semper oration!
concupiscent, 290, 14-1? : 324. H. TiMincgjugiter, Hpt. 31, 13,307.
eall-leucton, es ; m. The season of Lent : — Fram idus Septembris
od lenctenes anginne hy on an mxl t6 nones gereorden ; ofer ealllencten
(eal-, v. 1.) o)> Eastran hy od tefen faesten ab idibus Septembris usque ad
capud quadragesime ad nonam semper reficiant ; in quadragesima usque
in pasca ad vesperam rejiciant, R. Ben. 66, 5.
call-lie, eallic ; adj. I. of all, universal : — Regol paes callicati
deman the rule of the judge of all (the Deity), Gr. D. 336, 27. II.
Catholic : — }?a domas paes allican geleafan catholicae fidei decreta, Dd. 4,
18; Sch. 435, 15. Weras Jisere xallxcan cyrican catholicae ecclesiae
viros, Gr. L>. 162, 25. T5 J>am eallican (allican, v. 1.) geleafan ad
Jidem calholicam, 237, 2O: 239, 7.
eall-mftst. v. msest ; adv. II.
eall-meaht, -miht, e ; f. Omnipotence : — On mihtigre handa and
on eallmihte earmes in manu forli et brachio excelso, Ps. Th. 135, 12.
[0. H. Ger. ala-maht : Ger. all-macht.]
eall-mihtig. Add: [O. Sax. ala-, alo-mahtig: O.H. Ger. al-, ala-
mahtig.] v. sel-mihtig in Diet.
eall-niwe. /. -ntwe, and add : — Seo burhwaru bebyrigde hire lie 0:1
eallniwere pryh, Hml. S. 8, 198. Ealhuwne croccan, Lch. iii. 292, 3.
eallnvmge. v. ealnunga.
eall-offirung, e ; /. A holocaust : — Ealoffrung holocaitstum, Wrt.
Voc. i. 28, 51.
eall-rihte ; adv. Quite directly, exactly : — Ealswa yfel anda Ixt to
helle, ealrihte swa god anda Ixt to Gode, R. Ben. 131, 13.
eall-ruh. Dele, and see call, I. 2.
eall-seolcen ; adj. Made all of silk : — Mid e.illseolcenum olosericis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 71. Of eallseolcenum, An. Ox. 2, 164. Of eal-
seolcenum (eall-, eal-, Hpt. Gl. 480, 62-3), 3161. v. eal-seolceu in Diet.
eall-swa. Add: I. adv. (i) with adj. or adv., just as or so: —
Ealswa feala mxrpa ic gerlme tot ego glorias numerabo, An. Ox. 4/62.
Ic wylle pysum ytemeslan syllan eallswa mycelswa be volo huic novissimo
dare sicut et tibi, Mt. 20, 14. Eallswa mihtig swa he nu is, Swt. A. S.
Kdr. 57, 39. (2) with verb, likewise, in just the same way: — Hi
gefengon done feorban and eallswa getintregedon, Hull. S. 25, 143.
Se witega wxs ealswa genunien to dam odrum life, Swt. A. S. Rdr. 61,
140. II. adverbial conjunction. (l)as: — Ealswa tit, An. Ox. 316.
Hi dydon eallswa hi bewuna wxron, Chr. 1001 ; P. 133, 20. To
donne be him eallswa Judas dyde be fire Drihtene, 1087; P. 222, 34.
Stande he eallswa (eal-, v . I.) we xr cwxdon, R. Ben. 69, 4. He sy on
swege ge'.encged eallswa (eal-, v. /.) on Sunnandxge, 37, 8. (2) as
(if}: — HT ridon t6 Bosanham eallswa hi sceoldon to Sandwic, Chr.
1049; P- J68, 35. (3) correlative forms: — Eallswa bealdllce mot se
deowa clypigan God him to Fader ealswa se cyning, Hml. Th. i. 260,
23-24. Eallswa (eal-, v. /.) yfel anda Ixt to helle, ealrihte swa god anda
Ixt t6 Gode, R. Ben. 131, 12. v. swa.
eall-swilc ; adj. Just such : — Eallswylc (or eall swylc) is Basilius
swylce bes fyrena swer, Hml. S. 3, 502. To eallswilcre gehyrsumnesse
swa he XT his fseder dyde, Chr. 1091 ; P. 227, 3.
eallunga. Add: I. entirely, altogether, completely: — Ne fulga he
eallunga dxs lichoman wilmmga, dy Ixs he eallunga afealle nee totum se
ad hoc, quod agit, conferat, ne funditus cadat, Past. 395, 10. Ne
sculon ge no eallunga t6 swide lufian disne middangcard nolite constanter
inundum diligere, 28. Eallunga penitus, Kent. Gl. 1094. Swa emnes
modes bxt ic eallunga wxre orsorg, JS ic swa orsorg wxre £ ic nane
gedrefednesse nxfde, Bt. 26, I ; F. 90, 26 : 10 ; F. 28, 8. He ba
bernesse eallinga (funditus) adwxscte, Bd. 4, 21 ; Sch. 453, 19. Ne
liged he eallinga on dxre eordan, ac bid hwxthwugu up ahsefen, Past.
'55, 25- Tempi eallinga Gode weorbe, Bl. H. 163, 14. II.
with a less definite sense, certainly, indeed, now: — Slapad eallunga
dormitejam, Mt. 26, 45 : Gr. D. 167, 9 : 168, 4 : An. Ox. 40, 13, 15 :
Angl. xiii. 410, 639 : forte, 396, 437. Swa eallunga ila prorsus,
i.omnino. An. Ox. 4081. Eallunge, 2901. Eallenga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43,
59. Eallunga profecto, An. Ox. 27, 4. Ne wilt bfi be ondrxdan ; pin
ben is eallunga fram Gode gehyred. ... He bib eallinga swipe mycel
beforan Gode ne timeas, quoniam exaudita est depraecalio tua . . . Erit
autem magnus, Bl. H. 165, 7"11- ^* wear)) se dry eallunga aweht
then the sorcerer did indeed get roused, 173, 19. Hwxt ponne huru
eallunga . . . why then indeed at least . . ., 123, 3. Wilodlice dxs
monan trendel is symle gehal, ])eah de eall endemes eallunga ne seine
certainly the disc of the moon is always complete, though to be sure the
whole of it does not continuously shine, Lch. iii. 242, 5. Dxtte da
untruman mod mon ne scyle ellenga to healice Ixran quod infirmis
mentibus omnino non debent alia praedicari, Past. 459, 4.
eall-wealda. Add : — Haefd se alwealda ealle gesceafta gebxt, Met.
II, 22. [0. Sax. ala-, alo-walda; adj. and subst."] v. al-wealda in
Diet.
eall-wealdend, es ; m. The omnipotent, the Deity : — God de ana
gewylt ealra gesceafta . . . swa swa ealwealdend (eall-, v. I.} God, Hml.
S. 17, 142. Swa swa se ealhvealdend heom fide, 26, 26. Gif he
gewilnab baes eallwealdendes miltsunge, 19, 187. [0. Sax. alo-
waldand.]
eall-wealdende ; adj. (ptcpl.) Omnipotent: — Se eallwealdenda God,
Hml. Th. i. 344, I. Se eallwealdenda Hselend, Hml. S. 19, 181. Se
eallwealdenda Drihten, Wlfst. 144, 30: 146,7. Se ealwealdenda Dema,
Hml. S. 1 6, 343. [Goth, all-waldands.]
eall-writen ; adj. All written with one's own hand : — Eallwritene
yrfebec olographum testamentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 39.
ealneg. Add: — He nxfre ne besyhit to daere fiplican are, ac ealneg
(ealne weg, *. /.) fundad to disum eordlicum, Past. 66, 15 : 395, 29.
Ge ymb pzt an gefeoht alneg ceoriad, Ors. 3, II ; S. 142, 7. Ealneg
(-ig, Bos. 88, 2), 4, 7; S. 182, 16 : 5, I ; 8.214, 4. Hit God wrxc on
him swa he xr ealneg dyde, swa oft swa hi£ mid monnum ofredan, 4, 7 ;
S. 184, 8. Alneg (calling, v. /.), Gr. D. 280, IO. Be6d his wegas
ealneh unclxne polluuntur viae ejus in omni tempore, Ps. Th. 9, 24.
v. eallneg in Diet., weg ; V.
ealning. Add : — Du wuldres God ealning abidde ^ he pe ne forlxte
ladum to handum, Dom. L. 30, 28. Alning (calling, v. /.), Gr. D. 146,
8: 290, 14: 324, II. v. calling.
eal-nosu. Dele, and see nosu : ealoj>. v. ealu.
ealnunga; adv. Altogether, entirely: — He gange in, Jixt him se
tidsancg ealnuncge (-nui)ga, eallunge, v. II.} ne losige ingrediatur intro,
ut nee totum perdat, R. Ben. 68, 23.
ealu (-O, -a). For ' generally indecl. in sing.' substitute : gen. ealob
(-a]>, -ep), alpes (Rtl.) ; dat. inst. ealo)) (-ab, -ep) ; ace. ealu (-o, -a) ;
gen. pi. ealepa, and add : I. ale: — Ealo coelia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 24 :
i. 290, 61. Ealu celeum, cervise, ii. 130, 47. .flipele alu carenum,
23, I. Gif ealo awerd sic, Lch. ii. 142, 10. Twggen tetels full
ealad odiie wxteres, Ors. I, I ; S. 21, 16. Lytel niwes ealod, Lch.
i. 388, 8. Healde he hine wi)> geswet eala, drince hluttor eala, and on
bass hlfittran ealad wyrte wylle Scrinde, ii. 292, 21. Do healfne bollan
ealod to ... and gehiete "Ji ealn, 268, 24. Aefne aides materiam
cervise, Rtl. 116, 42. Twa flaxan mid xlad gefylde, Guth. 64, 16.
Wyl on ealoj odde on bedre, Lch. ii. 102, 27. Ealad, 104, 2. On
awyldum ealad, 114, 12. On sflrum ealad, 34, 15. On twybrownum
ealad, I 20, 10. On ealdum ealad, 292, 12. Mid strangum ealad, 314,
14. Mid hluttre ealob, 116, 5. Gnid on eala, loo, 22: 114, 23.
Do on eala, 102, 18, 21, 22. On ")> eala, 142, 13. He nane pings
beor ne drince, and gemetlTce win and eala, 88, II. Hluttor ealu,
104, 17. On strang hluttor eala, 314, 23. On wylisc ealo, 118, 4.
Hw£et drincst bu ? Ealu (cerevi&iairi), gif ic hxbbe, oppe wxter, gif ic
nsebbe ealu, Coll. M. 35, I i : Bl. H. 165, ii. II. an intoxicating
drink : — Ne oferdrincad ge eow wines ne odera ealeda, LI. Th. ii. 438,
20. v. sfter-, bryd*, mealt-ealu.
oalu-benc. Add: [Icel. iil-bekkr.]
ealu-clyfe. Substitute : ealu-cleofa, -clyfa, an ; m. A place for
s'oring ale : — Ealuclyl'um apothecis (coelestibus defruta recondenda, Aid.
36, 9), An. Ox. 36, 9.
ealu-gafol. Substitute: A tribute paid in ale, and add : — Cf. Her
s_vnd gewriten da gerihta dx da ceorlas sculan don to Hysseburnan.
^Erest ast hilcan hiwisce feowerti penega t6 herfestes emnihte, and vi
ciricmittan ealad, C. D. vi. 147, 15. Sylle se gebur .vi. pt-negas ofer
Estre, healfne sester hunies to Hlafmxssan, .vi. systres mealtes t6
Marlines mzsse, iii. 451, 6. See also Seebohm, Vill. Comm. p. 157.
ealu-galness, e ; f. Drunkenness : — Forlxtan . . . xrxtas and ealu-
galnessa (ealo-), Nap. 5.
ealu-geweoro, es; n. Brewing: — Hie hi£ selfe mid ealod ofer-
drencton . . . On bxre byrig wxs serest eaiogewcorc ongunnen, for pon
be hit! win nsfdon larga prius potione usi, non vini, cujus ferax is locus
non est, sed succo tritici per artem confecto, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 7.
[Icel. 6!-verk brewing^
ealu-hus an alehouse. [De were of pesternesse . . . ben oueretes and
untimeliche eten alehuse, O. E. Hml. ii. II, 30. Icel. 61-hus.] v.
eala-hus in Diet.
ealu-sceop. Dele : ealu-scerwen. v. scerwen.
ealu-scop. Substitute : ealu-soop, es ; m. One who recites poetry
where there is drinking : — We Ixrad % ainig preost ne beo ealuscop ne
on xnige wisan gliwige mid him sylfum oj?[pe mid] odrum mannum,
LI. Th. ii. 256, 15. Gif preost oferdruncem lufige, opbe gliman oj)pe
ealascop wurde, 296, 1 2. Cf. the section, ' Ut sacerdos ebrietatem et
tabernas fugiat, et inordinata etiam convivial 410, 13.
earn. Add : — Wxs sum xdele cyning Oswold . . . weard ofslagen
Eiidwine his earn (cf. erat Osuald nepos Aeduini regis ex sorore Acha,
Bd. 3, 6), Hml. S. 26, 7. Rodbert Jiaes cynges sunu Willelmes hleop
fram his fxder t6 his eame R6tbryhte (this Robert was brother of
Matilda, William's wife'} on Flandron, Chr. 213, 33.
eauian. Add : — Wolde seo cu cealfian, ac heo eanode iamb ongean
hire gecynde, Hml. Th. ii. 302, I. [v. N. E. D. can.]
ea-6fer. Add: — Be xaSfrum, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 17.
ear ocean. I. ear and add: — In eare (me are, MS.), Dan. 324. Cf.
ea water.
170
EAR— EARE-LIPPRIC
ear an ear of corn. 1. ear, ana" add : — Ear spica, Wrt. Voc. i. 38,
47 : 387, 20. In eher (aehher, R.) in spica, Mk. L. 4, 38. Genim
beren ear, Lch. ii. 134, 17. pa hi<5 heora corn ripon ealle pa ear (spicae)
wseron blodge, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 28. Dara ehera spicarum, Mk. p. 2,
16. Eara, An. Ox. 1411. Cornbierum earum granigeris spicis, 2361.
Ear spicas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 20, 84. Ehera, Mt. p. 16, 13. pa ehera
(sechir, R.), Mt. L. 12, I. Ehras, Lk. L. 6, I. v. zhrige.
ear a harrow : — Ear occa, An. Ox. 2359 : 2735.
ear an ear. v. eare : ea-raeu. v. racu.
earan, Bl. H. 227, 10. 1. hiran. v. hsere.
earbe. Add: — Earbe rolon (? a corruption of orobus (-opoflns)),
Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 22.
ear-bleed the blade of an ear of corn. v. er-bleadd in Diet.
earc, e; /. Add: arc, es; m. I. a chest: — Hu seo earc (area)
wses aworpen of Equities byrigene . . . Sum ceorl asette his earce mid
hwsete gefyllede ofer his byrgenne . . . boden feorr awcarp pa earce, Gr.
D. 41, 23-42, 6. II. the ark of Noah. v. arc in Diet. : — Hu
wses Noes arc (earc, v. I.) gesceapen ? Se arc (earc, v. I.) wses
fyderscyte, Angl. vii. 34, 322. Se swymmenda arc, Hml. Th. ii. 60,
2, 9. God belei'ic hi bynnan pam arce. . . . Daet flod abser up bone arc,
i. 22, 1-5 : 20, 31. Se wses geboren in pire earce, Chr. 855; P. 66,
28. In da arkse (aerce, L.) in arcam. Mt. R. 24,38. In serce(erce, R.),
Lk. L. 17, 27. III. the ark of the covenant: — Dryhten bebead
Moyse hO he scolde beran da earce . . . ' Aboh hringas on da hyrnan
dire earce . . . and sting stengas ut purh da hringas bi dire earce sidan
..." Hwaet mseg seo earc tacnian?, Past. 169, 19-171, 2. Derh aerca
cydnisse per arcam testament!, Mt. p. 8, 6. Da aerce, Rtl. 194, 15.
earce. Add: I. a chest: — Sum ceorl asette his earcan (arcam)
mid hwaete gefylde ofer pses halgan mannes byrgene ... pa senminga
waes geworden poden, Ji he allot upp pa earcan and hi ford awearp,
Gr. U. 41, 32-42, 8. II. the ark of the covenant: — Da hyrnan
dire earcan . . . bi dire earcan sidan, Past. 168, 22, 24 (v. p. 506).
ear-cleensend. Add: cf. e;'ir-finger : ear-o6flu. /. -cojiu.
eard. Add: I. a land, country, region: — Odres eardes landseta,
colonns, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 49. Eall gxrs and wyrla ealles eardes omnem
herbam regionis, Gen. 2, 5. Ne J"u ne setstande on pisum earde nee
stes in omni circa regione, 19, 17. F.alne pone eard Asiam, Hml. Th.
i. 68, 34. pone eard Chanaan landes terrain Chanaan, Num. 13, 3.
pone Judeiscan eard, Hml. S. 25, 734. Se cyning wolde pone eard
(Northumbria) mid ealle fordon, Chr. 948; P. 112, 32. Eord, Shrn.
156, I. He (St. Clement) gehwilce eardas namcudlice on gemynde
hsefde, and pa wanspedigan cristenan dira earda ne gedafode bxt hi
openre widlunge underdeodde wurdon, Hml. Th. i. 558, 24. II.
(i) in connexion with persons, (a) the country where a person lives or
is going to live : — Eardes alyscdnys patrie liberatio, Hml. S. 8, 204.
For hiora eardes lufan, Bt. 38, i ; F. 194, 28. Ic gewende t6 minum
earde, pir ic geboren WEES revertar in terrain, in qua natus sum, Num.
lo, 30. Se kyning de nine (David) on sua heardum wraEce gebrohte, j
and of his earde adrifde, Past. 37, 4. p hie1 on wraecsipas foran and on
clljnrde . . . bast hie mon to hiora earde forlete, Ors. 4, 4 ; S. 167, 27 :
6, 30; S. 282, 20: 6, 34; S. 290, 19: Wlfst. 120, 13, 14. Ferde
Godes folc fram deowte to dam behatenan earde, Hml. Th. ii. 282, 17.
Seo sunne scind on Hierusalem and on Romebyrig and on )»isum earde
and on eallum eardum, i. 286, 35. To bysan earde, Chr. 959; P. 115,
13. Hu man bisne eard werian sceolde, 1010; P. 140, 29. On pa
gerad ^ hy nifre eft on eard ne cuman. And gif heo man xfre eft on
earde gemete, LI. Th. i. 220, 8-10. Beo he utlah, buton him se cyng
eard alyfe (allow Aim to remain in the country), 258, 20. Sibban Engle
and Seaxe Brytene sohtan, eard begeiitan, Chr. 937; P. no, 7. Od
hie him bxr eard genamon, Ors. I, 10 ; S. 44, 27. Eard gesecan to\
return to their country, 2, 4 ; S. 70, 15. (b) of a more limited area,
the place where a person lives, habitation, dwelling, home : — He leng on
bam lande gewunian ne mihte, ac of his cydde gewat and of his earde,
BI. H. 113, 12. pfi, Drihten, forgeafe pam sawium eard on hiofotium,
Bt- 33' 4 '• F- !32> '9- Ure ealra bliss eard haebbeudra on anum be ece
standed the joy of us all having habitation in thee alone stands for ever ;
laetantium omnium nostrum habitatio est in te, Ps. Th. 86, 6. (2) in
connexion with things, natural flace, native soil (of plants) : — .ffilc ping
bib fullest on his agenum earda, Bt. 34, I ; F. 134, 24. [v. ff. E. D. ,
erd.] v. up-eard.
eard-edel-riht. Dele: eard-edel-wyn. Dele.
eard-feest. Dele ' earth-fast,' and add : domiciled : I. of human
beings : — On dire dene Drihten selfa para eadmetta eardfaest wunigad
(cf. Crist eardad on pire dene eiidmSdnesse, Bt. 12 ; F. 36, 22), Met.
7, 38. pa Seaxan wiron eardfyste neh pirn garsecge Saxones, gens in
Ocean! litoribus sila, Ors. 6, 33; S. 288, 22. II. of things : —
Fyr fiolan ne maeg eft set his edle, pser -Js 6}-er fyr up ofer call bis
eardfsest wunad, Met. 20, 156.
eard-gyf, es; n. I. (?) eard-gifu, e ; /. v. gif, An. 575: eard-
heebbendra. Dele, and see eard, II. I b.
eardian. Add: I. intrant, (i) of human beings, (a.} lo live, dwell,
be inhabitant of a country, city, &c. : — Se6 megit be nu earda]) on Wiht,
Chr. 449; P. 13, 18. On Jjsem m5rum eardiad Finnas (cf. the word
used for less permanent dwelling : — On feawum stowum styccemSElum
wlciait Finnas, 17, 5), Ors. I, I ; S. 18, 28. On biem landum eardodon
Engle &r hi hider on land coman, 19, 29. .flJIle and Cissa ymbsseton
Andredes cester, and of$16gon ealle J>a pe pser inne eardedon, Chr. 491 ;
P. 14, 16. We witon 6per egland, per ge magon eardian, pref. ; P. 3,
13. (b) to live, pass one's lije : — Seo cyrice sceal fedan ja be zt hire
eardiah, Bl. H. 41, 28. Hu good is •p mon eardige on dara gebrodra
annesse quam bonum habitare fralres in mum, 139, 30. (c) of the
unborn child in the womb: — On pam halgan breostum he eardode nigon
monaj), Bl. H. 105, 16. (2) of an in-dwelling spirit :— Geleaffulle nienn
gearwiap cljene wununga on heora heortum CrTste. He cwasp ; ' Ic
eardige on him ' . . . God seep pa claenan heortan him on to eardienne,
Bl. H. 73, 13. On his halgum God eardab (habitat), An. Ox. 40, 38:
Bl. H. II, 28, (3) of beasts : — Stred bier nsedran eardien, Lch. i. 366, 9.
(4) of things: — p pier maege yfelu uncyst eardian, Bl. H. 37, lo. II.
trans. To inhabit, occupy a country : — pzt is seo peod pe Wihtland
eardad gens quae Vectam tenet insulam, Bd. I, 15 ; Sch. 41, 18.
[v. N. E. D. erde. 0. Sax. ardon to inhabit : O.H. Ger. arton habitare.']
v. efen-eardigende.
eardiend, es ; m. A dweller, an inhabitant : — Se unclaena eardiend
(kabitator) code of )>asre ilcan stowe, Gr. D. 236, 8. pa eardiend pire
ceastre inhabitatores civitatis illius, 192, 3. v. in-, on-eardiend.
eard-luflende, Lch. i. Ixi, 4. v. sceand-lufiende.
eardung. Add: I. abstract, living, dwelling, (i) of men (or
spirits) : — Eardung wses municipatus fuerat, An. Ox. 2, 395 : 4853. Ne
bib CrTstes eardung (or II?) on bxre heortan, Bl. H. 13, 23. Nu se
awyrgda gast to bon ferde in ^ hus (> he manna eardunge of bam huse
adrife si hanc domum spiritus malignus invasit, et ab ea homimtm in-
habitationem repulit, Gr. D. 184, 26. (2) of beasts, v. eardian, I. 3 : —
Ore for waes purh pa lond and stowe pe missenlicra cynna eardung in wses
niedrena and wildeora per bestiosa serpentiosaque loca nobis iler erat,
Nar. 10, 5. Wid nseddrena eardunge and aflygennysse to prevent snakes
living in a place, and to drive them away, Lch. i. 366, 8. II.
concrete, a dwelling-place, an abode, (i) of men (or spirits) : — pu. rmnes
wuldres eardung, Bl. H. 157, 12. Hie gearwia)) dedflum eardunga, 77,
6: 151,11. (2) a lair of beasts : — Under Sxia stane wses niccra eard-
ung, Bl. H. 209, 34.
eardung-hus. Add : — p hus waes geworden geleaffullra manna eard-
unghus (habitaculitni), Gi. D. 185, 16. Of dim eardunghuse his de
habitaculo suo, Ps. Srt. 32, 14: ii. p. 1 88, 29. He funde ane weste
stowe, in psere he him sylfum geworhte tela unmycel eardunghus, Gr. D.
201, 5. Eadig pu eart, Maria, for dan on ptnum mode bu gearwodest
Drihtnes eardunghus, Hml. A. 133, 574.
eardung-stow. Add : — Haligum werum on pisum middanearde eard-
ungstow (tabernaculum) nys, Scint. 62, 9. Betwix deadum manuum
bid pin eardingstow, Nar. 50, 28. Uton gebeorgan us wid swilce
eardungstowe (hell), Wlfst. 141, 27: 147,10. Eardungst6we/afornac«-
lum, Ps. L. 18, 6. He him sylfum bar (Canterbury) eardungstowe sette
and his arfterfiligendum eallan, Chr. 995; P. 128, 39. Hie sceolden
habban ece eardungstSwe on itxs Faeder huse furdor donne his segnu beam
in domo Patris aeterna mansions etiam filiis praeferuntur. Past. 409, 4.
Symbelnessa eardungstowa sollemnitates tabernaculorum, An. Ox. 40, 37.
eard-w~unung, e; f. Living in one's native land: — polige se de hit
on gelang sy selcere eardwununge and wrascnige of earde, oddon on earde
swide deope gebete, Wlfst. 1 20, 13: 300, 24.
eare. Add : ear, es : I. an ear (part of the head) : — Inneweard eare
awn's, fitweard eare auricula, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO, 23, 23, Parotides ear-
codu, ota, g. ( = wra, graece) ear, i. 20. I. He cearf of heora handa and
earan and nosa, Chr. 1014; P. 145, note 9. figo, eara oculos, aures,
Rtl. 125, 39. II. with reference to its function, the organ of
hearing : — Of eares hlyste he hyrsumode me, R. Ben. 19, 20. p ge on
eare (in eare, L. R.) gehyrad quod in aure auditis, Mt. 10, 27. Ic
secge pe on pin eare, Angl. viii. 300, 14. pte in eare sprecend gie
woeron quod in aurem locuti estis, Lk. L. 1 2, 3. E6wer ponne eadige
ege pe hise geseod and earan (earo, L.) eowre pe hii geherad, Mt. R.
13, 1 6. Se de haefes earo (eara, R.) t6 herranne, Mt. L. 13, 9. Hearo,
43. Eoro, Lk. p. 8, 15. III. as cha-mel of information, as in to
come to the ears of a person : — pa bec6m £ t6 earan paes ealdormannes
ptmenit ad aures principis, Bd. I, 7; Sch. 20, 16. pa com him t6
earan be Agathes drohtnunge, Hml. S. 8, 7. pis com ba to earan pam
cnihte, 9, 57. IV. ear, as in favourable ear, attention to what is
heard : — Se is fram Code pe Godes beboda mid gehyrsumum eare gehyrrf,
Hml. Th. ii. 328, 23. Hie forgytajj •£ hie hwene ser ymbhygdigum
earum gehyrdon reccean, Bl. H. 55. 27. He him mildheortnesse earon
ontynde, 107, 1. V. a handle on a pot. Cf. Icel. eyra a handle on
a pot, see N. E.D. ear, II. 8, and next word.
earede ; adj. Having a handle :— Earede (printed earde, but tee
Angl. viii. 450) fset cratera, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 25. v. eare, V.
eare-flnger. v. ear-finger : eare-lipprio. v. ear-liprica(-e).
EARENDEL— EARG
171
earendel. Add : eorendel : — Le6ma vel earendil (oerendil, Erf.,
earendel, Corp. ) jubar, Txts. 72, 554. Eorendel aurora, Hy. S. 16,
35 : 3°, 2. Se niwa eorendel Sanctus Johannes, BI. H. 163, 30. [Cf.
Icel. Orvandill, and v. Grmm. D. M. (trans.), 374 sqq.]
earfe. v. earbe : earfed-nyme. Dele: earfefle. v. earfobe.
ear-finger, es ; m. The little Jinger. Cf. Quas tua fert auris sordes
trahit auricularis (ly til Jinger), Wrt. Voc. i. 179, 35: — Earfinger auri-
cularis, .ffilfc. Or. Z. 298, 15 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 25. [0. H. Ger. 8r-
finger.] v. edr-claensend.
earfo})-oirre ; adj. Hard to turn, difficult to convert : — He waes
swide earfadcierre t5 Godes geleafan, Shrn. 100, 17.
earfop-dSde ; adj. Hard to do, difficult: — Hit is deah swide earfed-
diede (earfod-, v. 1.) daet mon lustlice (tone Iare6w gehieran wille fte mon
ne lufait difficile tst, ill qnamlibet recta denuntians praedicator, qui nan
diligitur, libenter audiatur, Past. 147, 12. Cf. ib-dasde.
earfode, es; pi. nom. ace. a, u, o, e; n. [A feminine earfobu ; gen,
e, a, or indecl. seems to occur in the following : — HO ne witon we fc nan
nearewnes, ne nan earfoj>u, ne nan unrotnes, ne nan sar, ne nan hefignes
nis nan gesasld, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 21. Is him oder earfedu . . . , {> hi
scoma masste dreogad, Cri. 1273. past his earfedu eal gelumpe, modcearu
mseguni, Gu. 165. Orsorg discs andweardan lifes earfope (-a, v. /.), Bt.
39, 7 ; F. 222, 31. past him Dryhten t5 hyra earfeda ende geryme, Gu.
196. Ic merestrengo maran ahte, earfedo on ybum, B. 534- Nele he
fa earfebu (or pi. ?) habban, bset he on bysne sit fare, Gen. 5 1 3.] I.
tribulation, affliction, trouble: — Him ne waes njenig earfope ^ lichomlice
gedal, Bl. H. 135, 30. p bu mid earefobe sum eofel ne gefeldest, Bt. 7,
3 ; F. 22, 19. Manifeald earfobe (-u,v.l.) browian, 39, 10; F. 228, 15.
Monige earfoba us becuman sceoldan, Bl. H. 85, 35. Mistlice wita (-u,
v. /.) and manigfealde earfoba (manigfeald earfobu, v . /.) cumab, Bt.
39, 2 ; F. 212, 28. pset synt J)as andweardan earfoba, Ps. Th. 31, 7.
Me synt earfoitu swyde neh tribulatio proxima est, 21,9. Me on dasge
deorc earfode cnyssedan in die tribulationis, 85, 6. Orsorg discs lifes
earfoba, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 31. Wepan mme wraecsTdas, earfoda fela,
Kl. 39- pact sy endeleas earfoda dael, Deor. 30. Sumum eadwelan,
sunium earfeda dasl, Vy. 67: Wand. 6: Jul. 626: Gu. 178. On
hwylcum earfopum pair we Ores feores ne wenab, Bl. H. 51, 28. Efen-
browgende 6bres earfobum, 75, 19. Of earfodum eallum ex omni tri-
bulatione, Ps. Th. 53, 7 : 59, 10. Of dam earfodum eallum de tie-
cessitalibus, 106, 12. Earfedum, Men. 224. p he him t6 earfedum
cw6me that he came to trouble them, Gu. 403. Wid earfedum gescildan,
428. Sume him ondrfedab earfobu . . . , deah ht ht ciihe adreugan masgen,
Bt. 39, II ; F. 228, 26: Sal. 374. Earfoda, Deor. 2. Earfedu, Cri.
1172. T6 be astigan burh das earfobu bisse worulde, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132,
28: Met. 20, 254. Gemunan eal ba earfedu, Cri. 1202. Eall ba ear-
fedo, An. 1488. His earfodo ealle, Sat. 127. Ht ne magon nan earfoba
(-u, v./.) aberan, Bt. 39, 10; F. 228, 2. De dfl him earfodu asnig
geafe quern percussisti, Ps. Th. 68, 27. Ic wite J)olade, yfel earfedu, Cri.
1453. Gearfodu, Bt. 31, I ; F. no, 26. II. labour, pains, '
trouble of laborious work : — Naenge earbede nullo negolio, Wrt. Voc.
ii. II5j 7- Px* hi 5gon on agenan hwtlan mid earfedan gewunnen,
Wlfst. 159, 19. BCtan earfedum easily, Jul. 359: GO. 216: El.
1292. III. bodily pain, labour of childbirth, disease, hardship : —
Sio aheardung is on twa wtsan gerad. Ober bib on fruman ser bon be
Senig 6ber earfebe on lifre becume ; 8beru sefter Sbrum earfebum basre
lifre cymd, Lch. ii. 204, 5—8. He (Adam} sar ne wiste, earfoda dail, ne
com blod of benne, Gen. 180. Weorc browade, earfoda dael, Rii. 71, 13.
pirst and hunger . . . ieghwylc bissa earfoda ece standed, Sal. 474. He
cleopigan ongan, mede and meteleas : * Ic eow halsie baet ge me of
pyssum earfedum up forlaeten,' El. 700. Sceal mon blod laetan ; ba be £
ne dob on micel[um] earfebum becumad, Lch. ii. 2XO, 12. Wif acenb
beam and browab micel earfobu aefter bam de heo i£r micelne lust
Jnirhteah, Bt. 31, I ; F. 112, 2. IV. work, labour : — Geseon on
him selfum synne gen6ge, atol earfoda Jergedenra, Cri. I 266. V.
what is difficult, the difficult v. next word : — pam synfulium binced baet
nan wiht ne sy baes hates ne baes cealdes . . . , ne Jses eades ne baes ear-
fodes, ne pses leofes ne baes lades, baet hig mihte fram Ores Drihtnes lufan
asceaden, Wlfst. 185, I.
earfope ; adj. Dels ' Bt. procem ; Fox viii. 7,' and add : I. diffi-
cult: — Earfode difficilis, earfodre difficilior, ealra earfodust (-ost, v. /.)
difficillimus, JE\fc. Gr. Z. 16, 6. He njere na aelmihtig, gyf him asnig
gefadung earfode wiere, Lch. iii. 278, 15. Drihten, nis de nan ding
earfode, Hml. Th. i, 62, II. Se gewuna gedef> eabe baet de aer earfode
puhte, R. Ben. 5, 19. To earfode byncan, Wlfst. 284, 10. For dasm
de hit swa earfode is senegum menn t6 witanne hwonne he geclaensod sie
guia valde difficile est purgatum se quemlibet posse cognoscere, Past.
51, 5. Hu hefig and hu earfope (gearfobe, v. I.) bis is to gereccanne,
Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 33. Hit is earfod t8 witane, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 25.
J?ast gastlice angyt is earfobe t5 understandende, R. Ben. 66, 19. £>u
me ahsast micles and earfobes to ongitanne, Bt. 42; F. 256, II. Dis
fers is swide deoplic eow t6 understandenne . . . Seo Godcundnys gefylde
bysne earfodan cwyde durh da annysse Cristes hades, Hml. Th. ii.
386, 20. Earfodu difficilia, Kent. Gl. 1093. Waeter and eorbe sint
swipe earfobe to geseonne on fyre, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 27: 34, 11; F.
150, 34. Manige 6dre pe earfode Mtidon to ateallene, Chr. 1086; P.
222, 18. Earfebe, P. 218, 21. On ba earfopestan spraece to gereccenne,
Bt. 39, 4! F. 216, 15. II. laborious, toilsome: — Hit bid swtde
geswincful daet mon Selene mon scyle onsundrum ISran, hit is dean
earfodre ealle aetsomne t6 ker.nnie valde laboriosum est unutnqttemque . . .
instruere ; longe tamen laboriosius est auditores innumeros uno eodemque
tempore instruere, Past. 453, 1 1 : 455, 6. Earfedran difficiliore, i.
graviore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 19. Uton nini.ui pone earfodran weg, pzt
we her sume hwlle swincon, to dy baet we ecelice beon butan geswince,
Hml. Th. i. 164, 12. III. grievous : — Micel ehtnys waes ba ba
hi wseron gemartyrode, ac git cymd earfodre ehtnys on Anticrlstes to-
cyme, Hml. S. 35, 347. [v. N. E. D. arveth. Icel. erfidr.]
earfoj)-fere. /. -fere hard to travel, and for 'Scint. 10' substitute: —
Sume cumad swide feorran and habbad swide yfelne weig and swide
earfodferne, Shrn. 187, 12. Cf. cab-fere.
earfod-fynde ; adj. Hard to find: — Earfodfynde waes dar se man
be swilc ne mihte hreowan, Hml. S. 23, 82.
earfojj-hylde. Substitute: earfop-hilde ; adj. Hard to incline, that
does not readily relinquish old habits: — Se de on muneclicere drohtnunge
earfodhyldc bid, and gyrnd daera dinga de he on woruldlicere drohtnunge
nasfde, him genealaehd se hreofla Giezi, Hml. Th. i. 400, I.
earfopian. v. eaerfobian in Diet, and ge-earfobian.
earfop-leere. Substitute: Hard to teach, indocile : — Benedictus forlet
ba earfodlseran brodro Renedictus indociles deseruit, Gr. D. no, 19.
earfop-lio. Take Deut. I, 17 under next word, and add : I. diffi-
cult : — Daet is wundorlic -p dfl segst, and swTbe earfoblic dysegum monnum
to ongitanne mira et concessu difficilis illatio, Bt. 38, 2; F. 198, 17.
Earfodlic (or under II ?) is t5 atellanne seo gedrecednes . . . and •£
geswinc and manna fyll, Chr. 1056 ; P. 186, 31. II. grievous: —
Karbetlicust (earbed-) molestissimum, Txts. 79, 1320. Earfodlicost,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 13. [f>e erucdliche (arued-, 127, n) herbiwist the
hard life (of John the Baptist), O. E. Hml. ii. 125, II. Icel. erfid-
ligr-]
earfoj>-lice. Add: I. with difficulty, hardly : — EarfedlTce (erabed-
ITcae, Erf.) egre, Txts. 59, 729. Earfodlice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 15 : 142,
71: difficulter, Wiilck. Gl. 251, 42. Earfobli[ce] quoquomodo, An.
Ox. 56, 151. Done burst we earfodlice (vix} abxron, Nar. 7, 30:
Homl. Th. i. 86, 8, 14. Se eorl earfodlice gestylde f> folc, Chr. 1052 ;
P. 180, 10 : 1075; P. 209, 38. H used instead of a complementary
adjective : — Gif eow ainig bing bince earfodlice si difficile vobis visum
aliqnidfnerit, Deut. 1,17. Earfodlice difficile (est], Scint. 33, 4. II.
grievously, painfully: — Earfoblice graviter, dolenter, Wrt. Voc. ii.
142, 71. pa gelomp us paet we wurdon earfodlice mid burste geswencte
accidit nobis siti laborare, Nar. 7* 29- [v- -^« E> D> arvethliche.
Icel. erfid-liga.]
earfopnes. Add: — Syn him gebodod eal seo stidnes and seo
earfodnes be tS Gode last predicentur ei omnia dura et aspera per que
itur ad Deum, R. Ben. 97, 19. Se bisceop and se eorl gebidan mycele
earfodnysse ba hi hamward f6ran the bishop and the earl underwent
much hardship on the journey home, Chr. 1061 ; P. 191, 2, Atyrseb he
pas earfodnesse (a flood} fram us, Bl. H. 247, 4: (St. Andrews
imprisonment), 243, 18. For bissum earfodnessum be we bissum
mannan dydon_/br the hardships we have inflicted on the man, 247, 18.
Be bisse worlde earfobnessum about the troubles of this world, 109, 6.
Manega earfodnessa hi<5 be magon on gebringan, ah araefne bu pa ealle,
237, 7. [pu scealt mid arrfednesse pe metes tylian (in laboribus comedes
ex terra, Gen. 3, 17), O. E. Hml. i. 223, 34.]
earfoj)-recoe. J*'or ' Lupi . . . Lye ' substitute : — Hit is on raldinge
earfobrecce hwast he gesewenlicra wundra geworhte, Wlfst. 22, 14.
earfojj-rilite ; adj. Hard to correct, incorrigible: — Gif he bwur sy
. . . odde earfodrihte, Nap. 19.
earfop-seelig. Add:, having hard fortune. After moldan add :
bzt hine se argifa ealles bescyrge modes craefta. Cf. heard-saelig.
earfop-prag. /. -brag.
earfop-wilde ; adj. Hard to subdue: — His foregengan be wseron
... on ainegum gewinne earfopwylde naefre pisne andweald on swa
micelre sibbe smyltnesse gehealdan ne mihton, Lch. iii. 436, 12.
earg. Add: I. cowardly, timid, spiritless: — Earh tremibundus, \.
pavidus, An. Ox. 1865 : 4896. pone ungemetllce eargan be him ondraet
mare bonne he burfe pavidus ac fugax non metuenda formidat, Bt. 37,
4; F. 192, 21. Earge ignavi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 13: inertes, 92, 36.
Eala ge eargan and Tdelgeornan, hwy ge swa unnytte sion and swa
aswundene, Bt. 40, 4; F. 238, 30. Eargra timidorum, i. iimenlium, An.
Ox. 739. Mid eargum formidilosis, 4894: meticulosis, i. tremebundis,
5271. pa consulas noldon hie selfe swa earge gebencan swa hie ba wifmen
forcwiedon, Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, 15. pa eargan mengo fugaces lurmas,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 48. ponan de hi teohhia> t* M scylan eadigran
weorfan, ^ hi weorban donan earmran and eargran, Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 92,
27. II. vicious, profligate, prodigal, v. earg-ness, -scipe: —
EAR-GEAT— EARMLfCE
172
Gcddung from daem argz sune parabola de luxurioso filio, Lk. p. 8, 18.
v. arg, earh in Diet.
ear-geat. v. earn-geat : ear-gebland. /. ear-gebland.
ear-gespreca. Substitute: A confidential speaker, a counsellor: —
Eargespeca auricularius (cf. auricularium, consiliarium, Corp. Gl. H. 23,
945, a gloss on 2 Sam. 23, 33 (?) : — Fecit eum sibi David auricularium
a secreto), Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 46.
eargian. Substitute : To grow timid, turn coward, lose heart : —
Dumbe beod J>a bydelas be for ege odde senigre worldscame eargiad and
wandiad Codes riht to sprecanne, Wlfst. 191, 5. J>a eargode heora an
for bam ormaetum cyle, Hml. S. II, 156. His geferan cargodon butan
eahta hund mannum ))e him mid fuhton, 25, 654. Ne ded he naht,
eargie he odjon hine forsceamige riht to sprecanne, LI. Th. ii. 326, 21.
Eargian for woruldege, 310, 20. Sculon eowre heortan eargian swide
(animam uestram tabescentemfaciam), and eowra feonda macgen strangian
Jjearle, Wlfst. 133, 4. [v. N. E. D. argh; vb. Cf. 0. H. Ger. ir-argen
obstupescere."] Cf. ge-irgan.
earg-lio; adj. Cowardly, craven, timid: — Ne gewurde hit na on life
1> we alecgan Cre wuldor mid earhlicum fleame, Hml. S. 25, 661. Ful
earhlice laga (laws that only cowards would submit to} and scandlice
nydgyld Cs synt gemsene, Wlfst. 162, 10. Cwaed he earhlicon wordum
he said with timid words, Hml. S. 23, 580.
eargliee in a cowardly manner. Add to earhlice : — Earhlice t nidlice
muliebriter (i. aurvittr, An. Ox. 744), Hpt. Gl. 424, I. Ge t6fesede
swide afirhte oft litel werod earhlice forbfigad fu&istis nullo per*equente,
Wlfst. 133, 6. He etide in earhlice (fearfully), Jud. 4, 18 : Hml. S. 3,
160 : 23, 493. Se smid code to his byrgene and genam ane hringan,
earhlice swa)>eah, 21, 63. HI hi sylfe earhlice betealdon, 23, 307. JJu
earhlice (with fear and trembling) scealt gyltas pine bemurnau, Dom. L.
30, 54. v. arhllce in Diet.
earg-ness, e; /. Profligacy: — Dernegiligru and arognisse adultera
et peccatrice, Mk. R. 8, 38. [v. N. E. D. arghness.] v. earg, II, and
next war,!.
earg-scipe. Substitute: I. cowardice, pusillanimity, v. earg, I : —
Ongean modstadolnysse and m6des streiicde se manfulla deofol sended
wacmodnesse and lyderne earhscype (base cowardice), Wlfst. 53, 12. II.
profligacy, v. earg, II : — p wtf in argscipe begrippene mulierem in
adullerio reprehensam, Jn. p. 5, 8. [Heo mid serhscape arnden to
heolde aud letten sljen heore folc, Laym. 12411. Icel. arg-skapr
cowardice."]
earh. Add: v. arewe: earhlice. v. eargliee.
ear-hring. Add: — Rarhring inauris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 26. Wieron
pa earan him purhbyrelode and earhringas on hongedon of maenigfealdan
gimcynne geworhte perforatis auribus, ex qiiibus uniones dependebant,
Nar. 26, 3(. [O. L. Ger. 6r-hring.] v. ear-preon.
ea-risc. For ' Cot. . . . Lye' substitute : — Eorisc papirum, Txts. 85,
1503: scirpea, 98, 960. Eorisc, leber, 95, 18^3. Earisc bremium,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 67 : i. 31, 32 (printed earic). v. ea-rixe in Diet.
ea-rip. /. ea-rib : ear-lseppa. Add: [v. N. E. D. ear-lap.]
ear-lip[p]rica (-e). [The gender is uncertain, the word occurring
with masc. fern, and neut. pronouns.] The flap of I he ear (used only in
the Northern specimens): — Dio earliprece auricula, Lk. p. II, 6.
Earlipprico his dio suidro (earliprica his daet swidra, R.) aunculam ejus
dcxtram, Lk. L. 22, 50. Earliprico (-a, R.), 51. Dane xarliprica (da
earelipprica, L.) auriculam, Mk. R. 14, 47. Earlipprica ^ (altered from
di6) su.dra (earliprica daet swidra, R.), Jn. L. 18, lo. Eurlippric
(earliprica, R.), 2(5. Earoliprice, Mt. L. 26, 51. In earliprico (-a, R.)
in auriculas, Mk. L. 7, 33. [Cf. (?) 0. L. Ger. lepor a lip, and -ic-
diminutive suffix ]
ear-loocas. Substitute: ear-loce, es; m. An ear-lock (v. N. E. D.),
a lock of hair over or above the ear : — Earloccas antiae, Wrt. Voc.
i. 40, 49.
earm. Add: I. an arm: — Se earm betweonan elnbogan and hand-
wyrste cubitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 61. Sum man feoll on ise $ his' earm
tfibaerst, Hml. S. 26, 34. Weard Pirrus wund on obran earine Pyrrhus
transfixo brachio saucius, Ors. 4, I ; S. 158, 2. Earma lacertorum, An.
Ox. 5458. He abenedum earmum ongan fleogan, Bl. H. 187, 27. II.
a foreleg of an animal : — Seu leo mid hire earmum scrxf peworhte,
Hml. S. 236, 787.
earm. I. wretched, unhappy, (i) of persons : — Earm calamitosum
(vulgus), An. Ox. 4868. Ne meht J>u cwedan ^ bu earm se and
ungeszlig (te existimari miserum), Bt. 8; F. 24, 23. Ic earm to pe
cleopie ; for )>on on sare mine gear syndon fonmmene, Bl. H. 89, 13.
Hi acwealdon call bset hi fundon baes carman folces, Jos. 10, 37. Help
nfi pinuin earmum moncynne, Bt. 4; F. 8, 11. pe fine)) se earmra se
•J* yfel dej> donne se ]>e hit pafa]> miserior tibi injuriae illator, auam
acceptor esse videretur, Bt. 38, 6; F. 208, I. Hi sint earmran and
dysigran and ungesseligran, 32, 3; F. 118, 28. (la) in a moral
sense : — Hit is scondlic ymb swelc to sprecanne hwelc hit ba wses, pa
swS earmc wif and swa elde6dge (mulieres patria profugae) hsefdon
gegan pone craeftgestan Ax\ ealles pises middangeardes, Ors. I, lo; S.
> 5- (2) °f things : — Of earmre calamilosa (atrocitate), An. Ox.
3853. II. poor, destitute: — Swa earm -p he naef() furbon )>a
neodpearfe ane, •)> is, wist and w£da, Bt. 33, 2; F. 124, 16. f he
blibe baes earman llchoman gefylle . . . God him worldspeda syleb, ^ hi
baes earman helpan sceolan, Bl. H. 37, 29, 36. Earman wife pauperculae
mulierculae, An. Ox. 3646. Winnan on swa earm folc swa hi wasron
adversus inopes sumsisse helium, Ors. I,_io; S. 44, 12. Hi4 for feos
lufan earmne fordemab, Bl. H. 63, II. Ure teoban sceattas syn earmra
manna gafol. Agifa]) teoban dael ealles ba3s ceapes be ge habbau earmum
mannum, and to Godes cyrican, baem earmestan Godes ))e6wum be ba
cyrican mid godcundum dreamum wcorbiad . . . Ge se6J) hu blipe ))a
earman beob, ponne hi mon mid mete and mid hraegle retep, 41 , 24—29.
Swa feala eaimra manna swa on fees rican neaweste and bses welegan
sweltaj), 53, 5. Syn we earmum aslmesgeorne, 109, 14. Eallum
gemsene, earmum and eadigum, Hml. Th. i. 64, 32. J?aem earmestum
mannum, Bl. H. 53, 19. II a. poor in something, destitute of (with
gen.) : — Hu earme we biod dara ecena dinga ab aeternis nos miseros
cernimus, Past. 389, 8.
earm-bedg. Add: — Dextrocerium, armillum, vel torium, i. brachiale
earmbeag, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 86. Armbages [ = earrnbeagas] dextralia,
Hpt. 33, 250, 4. [O. L. Ger. arm-bog : O. H, Ger. arm-pouc armilla,
brachiale.']
earm-boga. Dele.
earme. Add : — Judas waes on daera twelf apostola rim geteald ser he
hine sylfne swTde earme and imlzdltce of daere gemanan ealra Godes
gecorenra adwiescle and adilgode, Hml. A. 153, 48.
earmella, an ; m. A sleeve : — Wege J)ii jnnne earmellan. Tech. ii.
127, 16. Hy habbab side earmellan (flux-as manicas), R. Ben. 136, 23.
[0. H. Ger. armilo ; m. manica^]
earm-full ; adj. Wretched, miserable :• — HI for hellewltes ogan and
for Crlstes lufan pis earmfulle ITf forlaetab, Lch. iii. 440, 34.
earm-gegirela. For Cot. 63 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 9.
earm-heort. Substitute: I. poor-spirited, faint-hearted : — On odre
wlsan sint to monianne da ofermodan and da upahaefenan on hira mode,
on 6dre wlsan da earmheortan and da wacmodan (pusillanimes), Past.
209, 2. ' II. pitiful, tender-hearted: — He WIES t6 pam earmheort
(swa mildheort, K. I.) ^> him ofhreow •f astepede wif, gif he ne gehulpe
hire dreorinysse, Gr. D. 18, 13. [Cf. Mildhertnesse is nemned ec arm-
hertnesse. Armheorted is be man )>e reowed his sinne and milce bit,
O E. Hml. ii. 95, 29. Goth, arma-hairts misericors : 0. H. Ger. arm-
herz misericors,]
earmian. Substitute : To cause pity in a person (dot.). [For con-
structions cf. of-hreowan.] (i) used impersonally witn gen. of cause: —
Hwam ne maeg earmian swylcere tide to whom will there not be pity for
such a time?, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 4. (2) with cause of pity as subject: —
Him earmode bair[e] ungesieligan angin the unhappy woman s enterprise
was a cause of pity to him, Hml. A. 196, 29. [Cf. Goth, arman to
pity: 0. H. Ger. parmen miserari^] v. of-earmian ; earmung ; and cf.
irman.
earming. Add: (i) with the idea of suffering: — Nfl is seo tid,
earinincg Zosimus, ^ pu gefremme ^ pe beboden is, ac . . . ic nat mid
hwt ic delfe, Hml. S. 23 b, 763. Earming. ne geyc du swydor pine
yrmda, Hml. Th. i. 594, 27. We sprecad ymbe God, earmingas be
mildheortum, 286, 9. (2) with idea of reprobation : — Ic, earming, mine
lima awende to deuflicum weorcum, Angl. xi. 112, 18. Hwset dn (the
impenitent thief) la, earming, ne ondrStst du de God?, Hml. Th. ii.
256, 12. Da awrat se earming mid his agenra hande swa swa se de6fol
him gedihte bone pistol, Hml. S. 3, 382. (3) with idea of contempt, a
poor thing: — Ge sind earmingas gewordene, ge de wieron maire and
strange, Hml. Th. i. 64, 24. H The word seems to occur in local
names: — )>ry hamas . . . pus gehatene . . . Earmingaford, C. D. iii.
60, 34. Earmingtun, if. 292, II. [v. N. E. D. arming. 0. H. Ger.
arming pauper.~] v. irming.
earm-lic. Add: I. miserable, (i) attended with misery: — Ne
wenab hi n6 £ ji god wyrd si«S, ac wenaj) •}! hio sie swl)>e earmlico
(populus judicat esse miserrimam), Bt. 40, 2 ; F. 236, 27. Bid earmlic
gedal Hces and sawle, Wlfst. 187, 15. jEfter bSre earmlycan eowre
geendunge, 295, 20. On bsere earmlican tide ea tempestate, An. Ox.
3938. Dy earmlican calamitosa (atrocitate), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 61.
Earmlicne deap gedolian, Wlfst. 97, 5. (2) expressing misery, piteous: —
Wependre stefne and earmlicre, Bl. H. 87, 27. (3) pitiable, deplor-
able:— Sarlic t6 cwepene, earmlic 15 se[cganne] dolendum dictu, i.
gemendum. An. Ox. 1730. Hit is swipe earmlic ding If da dysegan men
sint Sslces dSmes swa blinde, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 21 : An. 1137. Ic
com myd earmlire ofergiotolnesse ofseten, Solil. H. 63, 4. p pair wzre
sum man earmlice deape aswolten, swa 1* he hine sylfne awyrde, Bl. H.
219, II. II. ^>oor, mean, sorry: — Mid earmlicum cum paupertinis,
An. Ox. 46, 15. Gemildsa me nacodum forlidenum, naes na of earm-
licum birdum geborenum, Ap. Th. II, 20. [v. ff. E. D. armlich. 0.
Sax. arm-lik pitiable : O. H. Ger. arma-llh miser."]
earmlice. Add: I. miserably, (i) cf. earm-lic, I. I : — Rede fore-
EARM-SCEAPE— EAST
becna j> folc earmltce bregdon (drehtan, v. 1.}, Chr. 793; P. 55, 33.
Hu earmlice hit gefartn is gynd pas deode, Wlfst. 166, II. Hi earmlice
ferdon swa £ se halga wer hi wundorlice geband, Hml. S. 32, 206. (a)
pileomly, cf. earm-lic, I. 2 : — peh pe heo earmlice hiere feores t5 him
wilnade quamvis miserabiliter pro vita precantem, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 150,
33- (3) pitiably. Cf. earm-lic, I. 3 : — Sunie hreowlice on fotan
gangende, sume earmlice ridende, Chr. 1075; P. 2IO, 17. pa ealdaii
sculan earmltce licgan heapmielum act ham hungre acwolene, Wlfst. 295,
15. II. meanly. Cf. earm-lic, II :— Du woldest beon foremaere
on weorpscipe . . . fonne scealt pu oleccan swTpe earmlice and swi)>e
eadmodlice J>am Jre pe to pam gefultumian mzge dignitatibus fulgere
velis 1 danli supplicabis ; et poscendi humilitate vilesces, Bt. 32, I ; F.
1 14, 1 1. Hu maeg mon earmltcor gebaeron, Jionne mon hine underpeode
his weregan fhesce quis non spernat atque abjiciat vUusimatJragiliaimai-
que ret, carports, servant f, F. 114, 23. [v. N. E. D. armliche. 0. H.
Ger. armelicho.]
earm-soeape, Dom. L. 196. v. next word.
earm-sceapen. Substitute : Miserable, wretched. ( I ) suffering mis-
fortune, hardship, &c. : — Gewat pa earmsceapen (Nebuchadnezzar*) eft
sidian, nacod nydgenga, wundorlic wraecca to rnancynne, Dan. 632.
Ne mihte earmsceapen (the youth about to be eaten by Ihe cannibals)
are findan set pam folce, An. 1131. (2) in a moral sense: — Saga, earm-
sceapen unclsene gaest, Jul. 418: An. 1347. Earmsceapen on weres
waestmum (Grendet), B. 1351. Se earmsceapena man, Antecrist, Wlfst.
54, 16. Se sylfa deofol . . . wyrd on pam earmsceapenan men, Ante-
criste, ici, 7. f>is atule gewrixl earmsceape (-sceapene? cf. the same
passage in Wlfst. 138, 30: pa earmsceapenan men) men on worulda
woruld wendait his miseris vicibus miseri volvuntiir in aevum, Dom. L.
196. Maerde fara haligra, earmsceapenra wttu gaudia sanctorum, poenas
tnalorum, 23. Da micelan wita J)e p<er beud J>am earmsceapenan for
heora aerdsedum gegearwode, Wlfst. 137, I. [O. Sax. arm-skapan un-
happy, unfortunate. Cf. Icel. arm-skapadr miserable.']
earm-slife. Add : R. Ben. I. 93, 9.
earm-stoc, es; m(?). A sleeve : — Feald )>u mid pinre swiilran hande
pane hem pines wynstran earmstoces ofer pinne wynstran scytefinger,
Tech. ii. 128, 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. stucha manica: Icel. stuka a sleeve.]
earm-swijj. For Cot. 123: 200 substitute: — D£m earmswidum
lacertosis (viribus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 41 : 52, 27.
earm -penning, v. penning : earmpu. v. irmjj.
earmung. Substitute : Pity, compassion : — On mildheortnyssa and
earminga (printed earnunga) in misericordia et miserationibus, Ps. Spl.
102, 4. v. of-earmung.
earn. Add : — Fleah sum earn aetforan him (Cuthbert) on side ... He
cwaed : ' God maeg unc purh pisne earn x\ foresceavvian ' . . . Se earn on
dam Sfre gesaet mid fisce gefiogen, J)one he daerrihte gcfeng, pa cwaed
he . . . ' Yrn t6 dam earne and him of anim paes fisces dafl . . . Syle
swadeah sumne dail dam earne to edleane his geswinces, Hml. Th. ii.
138, 30-140, 8. ponne him pynce -p his earn ehte, pact bid dead, I.ch.
iii. 168, 20. Se earn up gewit bufan pa wolcnu styrmendum wedcrum, j>
him pa stormas derian ne mahan, Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 4. pass earnes
gelicnys belimpd to Johanne, for dan pe se earn flyhd ealra fugela ufemest,
and maeg starian on piere sunnan leoman, Hml. S. 15, 198 : Jn. I,
heading. To earnes beame, C. D. ii. 73, 25. On earnes beorh, iii. 427,
18. (Earn occurs in many local names, v. C. D, vi. 282, col. 2.) paet
fe6rde nyten wses fagum earne gelic, Hml. S. 15, 184. Gif pu gesihst
earn fleon wtf pin gegripan, dead getacnad, Lch. iii. 214, II.
earn-geap, earn-geat. Substitute : earn-geap, -gcat, -geiip, -gcot a
vulture : — Earngeat, -geot, aerngeup, arngeiis arpa, Txts. 38, 40. Earn-
geat arafa, 43, 232. Earngeap vuItur,Wit. Voc. i. 29, 51. Earngeap
(-geat, Wulck. Gl. 284, 2) arpa, 62, 2. Ear[n]geat, 280, 2 : ii. 7, 58.
Arngeat, Hpt. 33, 239, 8.
earnian. Add: I. to labour for, strive after (with gen., or prep, cr
clause) : — Eadig eorl Scan dreames, heofona names earnad on elne, od
]>aet ende cymed d6gorrimes, Ph. 484. jElc haefd be Jam andefnum pe
he hier aefter aearnad, Solil. H. 65, 27. Ge earnigap (-iap, v. I.) pass and
forseop pa craeftas eowres ingefonces, Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 23. pa J)e
raefnap her wordum and weorcum wuldorcyninges lare, earniap on eorpan
ecan lifes, Gu. 767. Hwaes pu earnodest odde hwaet pu habban woldest
quid scire visf, Solil. H. 14, 13. pie jelces monnes ingepanc wilnaj) to
]?»re sopan gesxlpe to cumenne, deah he ungelicehiora earnige (-ien, v. I.)
intentionem omnem voluntatis humanae, ouae diversis studiis agitur, ad
beatitudinemfestinare,Bt. 36, 3 ; F. 176, 21. JJaet we geornlice earnian
Jjaet we Codes miltse habban moton, Wlfst. 180, 20. II. to
deserve as the reward of labour: — [Ear]nap merebitur, An. Ox. 1338.
Sumum monnum God sellep aegper ge god ge yfel gemeuged, for piem hi
JEgpres earniap aliis mista quaedam, pro animorum qualitate, distribuit,
Bt. 39, II ; F. 228, 21. Ic lyt earnode arna, Hy. 4, 48. Earna pe ara,
Gen. 2281. Gyf we jenige bote gebldan sculan, ponne mote we paes t5
Gode earnian bet ponne we xi dison dydon, Wlfst. 157, 3. Wij> pam
pe he me healde swa ic earnian wille, LI. Th. i. 178, 8. III. to
obtain as the reward of labour, to earn wages (with ace. or clause) : — Du
miht ongitan be pam pe nanne mon ne lyst pzs J>inges be hine lyst, ne
J>aes pe he dep, ac paes J>e he mid pam earnap . . . Hu ne wast du js nan
mon for ]>y ne rit de hine ridan lyste, ac rit for py pe he mid ])2re rade
earnap sume earnunga. Sume mid paere rade earniap •)> hie sien ffy
halran ; sume earniap ;p hie sien ]»y cafran si salutis causa quispiam
velit equitare, non lam equilandi motum desiderat, qtiam salutis ejfectum,
Bt. 34, 7; F. 144, 1-8. Ne sua were losad 'tste serest earnade ut nee
sic perderet quod prius meruerat, Mk. p. 2, I. Oxan hyrde mot earnian
mid dam scos and glofa him sylfum, LI. Th. i. 438, 15.
earning-land. The passage is : Da nam Ealdulf hit and sealde dam
de he wolde to earningclaude. Cf. the expression in the same charter :
We wntad him done croft . . . daet he haebbe hit swa rum to boclonde,
swa he ser haefde 16 Isenlonde, C. D. iii. 258, 27.
earuung. Dtle last passage, and add: I. labour to obtain some-
thing : — JE\c deaplic man swencj) hine selfne mid mistlicum and
manigfealdum yrnbhogum, and ))eah willniad ealle ).urh mistlice pafas
cunian to anum ende ^ is "J? hi wilniap ^urh ungellce earnunga cuman t6
anre eadiguesse omnis mortalium cura, quam multiplicium studiorum
labor exercet, diverse quidem calle prccedit, sed ad tun. in tamen
beatituriinis finem nititur pervenire, Bt. 24, I ; F. 80, 9. II.
merit, desert : — Earnunga merito, Rtl. 42, 27. Hearnunge, Jn. p. 7, 10.
For his halgena earnunge, Hml. S. 23, 314: Solil. H. I, 21. Earnunga
meritorum, Rtl. 39, 32. Edleaii heora geearnunga (earnunga, v. /.),
Bt. 31, I ; F. 112, I. Mid miclan earnungan we geearnodon Jta
yrmita . . ., and mid swyde miclan eanningan we pa bote motan xt Gode
geraecan, Wlfst. 157, 3-6. fierh Sancti Cuilberlites earnunga, Jn. p.
188, 12. III. recompense: — He rit for )>y Je he mid Jjsere rade
earnap sume earminga, Bt. 34, 7; F. 144, 7. [O. H. Ger. aruunga
tnsritvm.']
eir-plsttt a blow on the ear: — Ear[plaeUum] colaphis, An. Ox. 61,
58. v. pl.ftt in Diet., and next wr,rd.
ear-pleettan. /. -plaetian, see plsettan in Did., and ge-earplaettan.
ear-preon. Add : — Earpreonas discriminalia, An. Ox. 4821.
ears. Add : — pies earses ant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 30.
ear-scrypel. /. -scripel and add: — Eorscripel ajplare, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 100, 50.
ear-sealf. Add : Lch. ii. 2, 14.
ears-ende ; m. Substitute: ears-endu ; pi. n. The buttocks: — Ears-
endu na/es, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 36 : Lch. i. Ixxi, 9. Earsenda, Ixxiv, 19 :
Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 61 : ii. 60, 38.
ears-gang, es ; m. I. a' privy, v. gang, II : — Hwllum purh }>a nosa
hym yrnp ^ blod, hwTlum Janue on arsganga sitt hyt hym fram yrnp,
Lch. iii. 138, 5. panne he t6 arsganga giep, panne "ji hym from giep byp
swype wyp blode genienged, 140, 18. Ar[s]ganga latrinarum, An. Ox.
3917. II. faecal discharge : — Wid foil pe man Jmrh hys argang
(arsgange, v. 1.) blode fit yrne, Lch. i. 82, 3 : 4, 19. Gif hyt byd of
pan perman, panne myht ]>u purh pane arsgang hyt gecnawan, iii.
138. 16.
ear-siege, es; m. A blow that strikes off an ear: — Be earslege.
Gif him mon aslea oder ejire of, geselle .xxx. scitl". to bote, LI. Th.
i. 92, 21. [O. L. Ger. 6r-slegi : 0. H. Ger. 6r-slac alapa.~\
e&r-spinl. For Prov. 25 substitute: — Gylden earspinl inauris aurea,
Kent. Gl. 963.
earfi, earp-land. v. irp, irp-Iand.
ear-pyrel, es; n. The ear-passage : — Earpyiel (ears- ? v. ears-perl in
Diet.) fistulas, i. arterias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 54.
earu. In the passage for earne might be read earmne ? or earhne,
eargne? timid: earwian = gearwian. v. ge-gearwian.
ear-wicga. Add : — Earwicga auriculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7» 40. Ear-
wicga (printed eor-, but see Angl. viii. 450) blatta, i. 24, 24.
earwunga. Dele references to earnung.
ease (?) wild carrot (?) : — Ease vel natter cattcale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 29,
74. v. naester.
ea-spring. Add: — Sio eorpe rinde of hire easprencgum, Wlfst.
217, 2.
East, es ; m. Substitute : east ; adv. East, to the east ; dele first
passage, and add: I. marking direction, (i) of movement: — Her for
se here east, Chr. 891 ; P. 82, 1 6. Swegen gewende east to Baldewines
lande, 1046; P. 171, 2. He is east irnende (orientem versus), Ors. I, I ;
S. 12, 26,22: Lch. iii. 74, 13. (2) of measurement (of a road, boundary,
&c.) : — pses hagan gemaere lid east on pone ealdan welig . . . east and-
langes psere ceapstrate, C. D. B. ii. 305, 22-26. (3) of looking: —
Wend pin heafod east, Lch. iii. 154, 25. pxi he ymbsawe sud, east,
and west, Met. IO, 5. II. of relative position, east, to the east, in
the east : — pa beorgas onginnad westane . . . and endiad eft east in
Dalmatia, Ors. I, I ; S. 22, 21. Rufinus wolde habban pone anwold
pair east, and Stileca wolde sellan his suna pisne her west, 6, 37 ; S.
296, 6. East mid Crecum, Met. 30, 1. Secga sitlu sud, east, and west,
9, 42 : 14, 7. v. norj;-, suj-east ; cf. west ; adv.
east ; adj. Substitute : [the positive is uncertain] ; cpve. eastra ; tpve.
east(e)mest :— psere eastan Eoae (the passage is: Eoae tripertitas Indiae
174
EASTA— EASTER-F/ESTEN
provincias illustravit, Aid. 25, 31, the glosses to which in Hpt. GI. 451,
13, 16 are, Eoae i. orienlis para edstan (in margin) . . . Indiae poire
eastan : in Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 73 Eoae is glossed by edstdaelas), An. Ox.
1894. Andlanges JISES edstran mylengeares, C. D. B. ii. 305, 240. On
IOIIK easteran weg, C. D. v. 319, 19 : Cht. Crw. 4, 36. Is si6 edste-
meste pe6d haten Libia, Ors. I, I ; S. 24, 33.
onwalde, 6, I ; S. 252, 5. Cf. west; adj.
On psem edstemestan
easta. Dele, and see be-edstan : ea-stsejj. v. ed-stej) in Diet, for
passage.
ea-stan, es ; m. A s/one taken from a river (?) : — Eac hylpd gif
mon mid e&stanum onbaernedum fa meoluc gewyrd, Lch. ii. 218, 23.
eastan ; adj. Dele.
eastan ; adv. Add: I. marking direction of movement : — Ford
oferforan folcmsero land eastan aefasste men, Gen. 1802. Eastan hider
Engle and Seaxe up becomon, Chr. 973; P. I IO, 3. Gotan eastan of
Scidjiia sccldas lasddon, Met. I, I : Vid. 8. I a. of wind: — JJone
stearcan wind norf-an and edstan, Bt. 4 ; F. 8, 6 : Met. 1 2, 15. I b.
of light : — Syddan God eilstan sende leohtue leonian, Jud. 190. pis ne
dagad edstan, Fin 3. II. marking direction of nn
quarter from which measurement is
westwerd fram Egyptum act Jalre ee ]e man Nilus haet measured from the
east westwards Africa starts from Egypt at the river Nile, Ors. I , I ;
S. 24, 32. Se morgensteorra cymb eastan up, Bt. 39, 13; F. 334, 4:
wurdon monige men ofslaegene, 838; P. 64, 1. Felix bodade East-
Englum (-Eanglum, »./.), 636; P. 26, 5. Se here on East-Englum
(Est-, v . /.), 885 ; P. 80, 8. Rad se here ofer Mierce innan Edst-Engle,
870; P. 70, 5. F6r se here on Edst-Engle and gesaet paet lond and
gedxlde, 870 ; P. 76, 26. Sende Alfred cyng sciphere of Caent on
East-Engle, 885; P. 79, 18. Edst-Englan, 1017; P. 154, 4,
easier. Substitute : Bastre, an (es in North) ; pi. an, on, un. [In
W. S. the (wk.) pi. is almost always used, in the North sing, and pi.,
strong and wl<. forms occur.'] I. of the Jewish festival, the pass-
over: — Freolsdaeg azimorum is gecweden Eastre (-on, «/./.: E6stro, L.,
Eostru, R. pascha), Lk. 32, I. pte were geslsegen Eostro (Eostru, R.),
Lk. L. 22, 7. Eastran on aefen Paschae vespere, Hy. S. 82, 19. J>one
Edstres daeg pascha diem, Bd. 5, 22 ; Sch. 685, 4. Edstres (Eastra, R.),
Lk. L. 2, 41 : Mk. p. 5, ii : Jn. p. 6, II. Eastres (Eostro, R.), jn. L.
13,1. Eostres, Mk. p.5, 18 : Lk.p. ii, 16 : Jn. 12, i. pinne Eastran
gese6n tuum Pascha videre, Hy. S. 56, 25. .ffifter twam dagum beod
Edstro (-on, v. 1., Eastran, R. Edstro bid Pascha fiet, L.), Mt. 26, 3.
Wseron Eastron (waes Edstro (E6stru, R.)), Mk. 14, I. Judea Edstron
leasuren.ent, giving (neh waes Edstro (Eostrum, R.)) waeron gehende, and manega foron aer
made : — Aftrica ongind eastan | jam Eastron (Eastrae,L., Eostrum, R.)proximum erat Pascha ludaeomm,
Met. 29, 20, 26. [O. Sax. Sstan : Icel. austan.]
suj'an-, wib-eastan ; cf. westan.
v. be-, norban-,
eastane (-ene) ; adv.
I. marking direction of movement, from
Ike east: — Gif he eastane of Asiam Italian) gesohte, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122,
28. J>onne he eft wajre eastane (-ene, v. /.) hamweard, 6, 31 ; S. 286,
10. II. marking liiicction of measurement, v. eastan, II : — f>a
beorgas onginnatf Merest eastane of bairn garsecge and bonne licgad west-
Dioclitianus and Maximianus bebudon ehtnesse,
I.) (in oriente"), 6, 30; S. 280, 18.
et ascenderunt multi ante Pascha, Jn. II, 55. Edstrun, An. Ox. 40, 30,
29. Eastran ure Crist is pascha nostrum Christus est, Hy. S. 82, 37.
Eastro Csra, Rtl. 25, 15. Bzra e6struna azymorum, Mk. R. 14, 12.
ff.i Judea Edstrum, Bl. H. 67, 34: 71, 24. To Edstron, Mt. 26, 17.
Nedh Edstron (Eostrum, R.), Jn. 2, 13. On Edstron, 23. &t pam
Edstron (Eostrum, R.), Jn. 1 2, I. ponne ytst du pine Edstru mid grenum
lactucum, Angl. viii. 323, 21. pact ic wyrce mine Edstro (Edstron, v. I.,
Eastra, R.), Mt. 26, 1 8. Hiae gearwadun Eastran (Edstro, L.) para-
vennt Pascha, 19. p5 hi Edstron (Eostro, L., Eostru, R.) offrodon, . . .
1> du Eastron (Edstro, L., Eostru, R.) ete, Mk. 14, 12. II. of
the Christian festival, Easter : — In swa halgum dasge paere Edstron (Jara
Eastrena, v. /.), Gr. D. 308, 24. 'Arts . . . nu to dacg waeron Eastran'
Ic wat ^> hit Eastron wasron,' 99, 27-29. He waes gefullod on
ryhte, I, I ; S. 14,
Dioclitianus eastane (-ene, v.
[O. Sax. O. H. Ger. ostana.] . ... f _. __o____
eastau-norjjan ; adv. From the north-east : — Eastannorban ab borea, Edstrum . . . ba waeron Estran on .ii. idus Ap?., Chr. 626 ; P. 25, 16.
Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 30. Eastannordan, 4, 16. v. be-eastannor)ian. I f>a waeron Eastron on .iii. N° Apr., 1042; P. 163, 19. To bam Eastran
eastannorjmn-wind, es ; m. A north-east wind : — Eastannoritan- J»e wairon aefter pam middanwintre ]>e se cyng fordferde, and wxron J>a
winiies c&ori, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 25. , Eastran on J>one daeg .xvi. kf. Mai, 1066; P. 195, 29. On )>isan
eiSstan-supan. Substitute: adv. From the south-east : — Eastansudan j Eastron c5m se kyng t6 Wincestre, and J>5 waeron Eastra on .x. kt.
abeuro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 20. EastansO(JaL], 4, 18. [O. H. Ger. 6stan- | Aprl., 1067 ; P. 202, 28. Edstron, Angl. viii. 330, 14, 15, 16. f>aere
sundan.] ylcan nihte bara halgan (Jizre halcgan) Eastrena eadem node sacrosancta
eastansupan-wind, cs ; m. A south-east wind: — EastansuJ>anwind dominici paschae, Bd. 2,9; Sch. 147, 18. Eastran fhase, Wrt. Voc. ii.
vulturnus, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 12. 68, 80. fci Edstrum, L!. Th. ii. 438, 25. J£t J.am halgan Eastron
eastan-wind, es ; m. An east wind: — Edstenwind sabsolanus, Wrt. , ante sanctum Pascha, 190, 18. Nehst Edstron (-um, v. /.), Gr. D. 308,
Voc. i. 36, 12. [O. H. Ger. ostan-wint : Icel. austan-vindr.] 15. T8 rihtum Edstrum, Chr. 716; P. 43, 15: 627; P. 25, 29.
east-cyning, es ;
An eastern king : — Wid Seleucus J>one east-
JEller Eastron, 875 ; P. 73, 6. Ofer Edstron, 878 ; P. 76, 6. pset hie
cyning (cf. Seleucus begeat ealle ba eastlond, S. 144, i), Ors. 3, II ; S. Edstron onryht heoldon, 716; P. 42, 15. Fram Jiaere halgan Eastertide
148, 35-
east-deel.
Add: — Dioclitianus in edstdalle middangeardes in oriente,
od eft Eastron from the holy Eastertide until Easter again, Lch. iii. 248,
18, 14. C6mon fram eustdSle middangeardes J>ry blostmaena fasgnige on eastran swelce pu hi4 gescope . . . hwatber hit
'We gesawon his sttorran on eastdasle,' Hml. Th.
Bd. I, 6; Sch.
tungelwitegan
i. 78, 4-7. (
eastdsele, Bl. H. 93, I. Mathcum he gedyde gangan to pjm edstdaele,
239, 1 6. He is east irnende from edstdaile Jjurh /Ethiopica westenne
(orientem versus per Aethiopica deserta prolabi), and paer mon haet ba
ed Ion o}> Jione edstdail, Ors. I, I ; S. 12, 27,
Voc. ii. 31, 73. v. west-dsel.
33-
III. of a season of the year, spring: — Hwaeper }>fl faegerra
dines gewealdes si6 "p se haerfest si^ swa welig on wasstmum an vernis
astdaile, Chr. 2 ; P. 4, 28. Heotbn bij) open on pirn floribus ipse distinguerisl out tua in aeslivos fructus intumescit uberlas f,
Bt. 14, I ; F. 40, 24-28.
easier; adj. Dele.
easter-ffifen. Add: — On Saeternesdaege on bam halgan Edsterasfenne
Edstdaelas Eoae, Wrt. i i^so sacralisiimo vesperascente Sabbato PascAali, Gr. D. 83, 31. On
EasteraHen Sancto Sabbato, Chr. 1047 ; P. 171, 12 : Wlfst. 117, 2. On
East-Dene ; pi. The East-Danes :— Alc!or East-Dena, B. 392 : 616.
East-Denuni, 828: Run. 22.
edste, an ; /. (?) The east. See first passage under east ; adj.
east-ende. Add: , the east part of a country, of the earth, the east:
• — On eastende bzre heofonan, Angl. viii. 310, 10. Seo eorpe on bsem
norpende and on pam eastende sprecaj) him betweonum, Bl. H. 93, II.
Dunresdaeg jer Edstrum and on Frigedaeg and on Eastorajfen, LI. Th. ii.
438, 25. Od del Edstrezfen, Chr. 1097; P. 233, 13.
easter-deeg. Add: I. the day of the Passover: — Easterdaeg waes se
forman dxg on Jisere ealdan &, ponne se mona waes .xiiii., and pa seofon
dagas )>e J>aer aefter waeron wSron gectged dies azimorum, Angl. viii. 330,
19. On Easterdaeges freolsttde in die soletnni Paschae, Lk. 2, 41. Ht
blode, Hml. A. 67, 61.
II. of the Christian festiva.1. (i) a day in
Asia ongen da-m middeldasle on JJani eastende Asia ad mediant frontem \ woldon habban pone halgan Easterdaeg geblodegodne mid >aes HS-lendes
orieiitis, Ors. I, I ; S. 10, 6. On daem eastende bisses middangeardes '•-•- "-' • '- '- 'T ' -• "u ' •• ' •' • '-^ - J—
orientem, 3, 9 ; S. 128, 33. He nom Ilirice, and begeondan paem pone
eastende and J»ne maestan da»l fisses middangeardes lllyricum, Asiam,
et Orientem, 6, 30; S. 280, 26. He gespeon him to ealle Kentingas,
and ealle pa butsecarlas of Haestingan and dasr a-ghwar be baere sae
riman, and eallne Jjaene eastende and Su<t-Sexan, Chr. loss • P.
178, 26.
East-Engle. Add: (the word may often be translated by) East
Anglia :— Norbhymbre and Edst-Engle hajfdon .ffilfrede cyninge abas
geseald, and East-Engle foreglslas .vi., Chr. 894; P. 84, 20. Edst-Engla
cyning and seo peod gesohte Ecgbryht ... and Edst-Engle s!6gon
Beornwulf, 823 ; P. 60, 17-19. Edst-Engla (-e MS.) landes is prittig
pusend hyda, C. D. B. i. 414, 29. Ofer Nordhymbra lond and Edst-
Engla, Chr. 895; P. 88, 20. i)s5r wzrd East-F.ngla folces seo yld
ofslagen, 1004; P. 135, 36. He bude on East-Englum, and paet lond
serest gesaet, 890 ; P. 82, 10. Hi wintersetl namon on East-Englum,
and hie him frij> wib namon. Her for se here of Edst-Enghim, 866-7 ;
P. 68, 14-16. On Lindesse and on East-Englum and on Cantwarum
• -tj — - " \ f — if.
Easier-week: — Se forma Edsterda?g Easter Sunday, Guth. 82, 12. JEr
))am drihtenlican Easterdaege before Easier Sunday, Hml. S. 23 b, 622.
[Jam forman Edstordaege, Chr. 685 ; P. 39, 18. On odran Edsterdsege on
Easter Monday, 1053; P. 182, 20. On forman Edsterdaeg (on JEster-
daeg, v. /.), 1043 ; P. 163, 31. On done forman Edsterdaeg, Bd. 5, 23 ;
Sch. 685, 16. f>a Edsterlican dagas tacma]> ba ecean eadignesse . . .
swa magon we pe maran blisse habban ]>a Edsterdagas, Bl. H. 35, 34.
(2) Easter Sunday : — On Martius ofer .xii. kt. Aprl loca hwaer pu finde
.xiiii. nihta ealdne monan, ofer ^ se niesta Sunnandaeg bid Edstordaeg,
Lch. iii. 226, 20. Naefre ne sy se halga Edsterdaeg gemjersod aer pam pe
sed lenctenlice emniht sy agan, 256, II: Angl. viii. 309, 37. Waes
.ffisterdaeg pa on dam datarum Idus Ap?., Chr. 1012 ; P. 142, 14. ]>y
halegan Edsterdasge (Edstor-, v. I.) die sancto Paschae, Bd. 3, 6; Sch.
209, 10: Hml. S. 26, 88. On Edstoraefen and on Edstordaeg, LI. Th.
ii. 438, 26. pone Edstordaeg, Bd. 5, 22 ; Sch. 685, 5. [O. H. Ger.
6stor-tag pascha.']
easter-fsesten Lent. Add: — Ercenbriht . . . aerost Engliscra cininga
EASTER-FRE6LSD.EG— EAST-WIXAN
gcsette Eastorfeasten (Easterfa-sten, I/ /.) (cf. he bebead Jiaet feowertiglice
faesten aer Eastrum, Bd. 3, 8 ; Sch. 219, 20), Chr. 639 ; P. 27, 19.
Easter-fredlsdeeg, es ; m. The feast day of the Passover: — JEr tarn
Eiisterfreolsdzge ante diem festum Paschae, Jn. 13, I.
Easter-gewuna, an ; m. An Easter custom : — He t6 bam mynstre
ferde on baere ylcan tide be heora Eastergewuna witron (waes?) togaedere
becuman, Hml. S. 23 b, 643.
Easter-lio. Add: I. v. Easier, I: — Ymbe baene easterlican daeg
we eow wyllatf gecyitan ^ he waes on taere ealdan z tribus argumentorum
indiciis preceptum, Angl. viii. 330, 4. II. v. Easter, II : — pis
eastorlice geryno, Bl. H. 83, 7. pies easterlican mondes angin the be-
ginning of the lunar month in which Easter falls, Angl. viii. 330, I.
On beorhtre easterlicre gefean claro paschali gaudio, Hy. S. 86, 13.
pa easterlican maersunge CrTstes aristes, Angl. xii. 514, 4. pa easterlican
ltd, Lch. iii. 238, 29. On ba halgan easterlicon tld, LI. i. 244, 3. pa
easterlican dagas, Bl. H. 35, 31. III. v. Easter, III: — jEfter
baire easterlican emnihte, Angl. viii. 330, 6.
Easter-monap. Add : — pone nionab man nemned' on Lacden Aprelis,
and on fire gebeode Eastermonab, Shrn. 69, 16. [O. H. Ger. ostar-
manot.]
east-era. Substitute: easterne; adj. I. marking position, (i) in
the east: — Leoht easternes tungles lux eoi sideris, Hy. S. 22, 9. (2) of
the east part of the world, eastern : — Of Asian lande baes easteruan rices,
Hrnl. S. 25, 752. Easterne tungelwitegan eoi magi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143,
58. pa easternan tungelwitegan, Hml. Th. i. 106, 24. pa easternan
and Greciscean munecas, Hex. 32, 6. Of easternum leudum, Hml. S.
28, 9: Hml. Th. i. 486, IO. (2 a) used substantively, an Eastern, an
oriental: — Ealle ba Easternan and ba Egiptiscan, Lch. iii. 256, 6. pone
regol da Easternan and eac swylce Grecas healdad1, Hml. S. 3, 146. Se
wer (yob) waes swide maere betwux eallum Easternum, Hml. Th. ii. 446,
15. II. marking direction of the wind, east, from the east: —
Feower heafodwindas synd : se fyrmesta is easterne wind, Lch. iii. 274,
13 : Gen. 315. [O. Sax. ostroni : O. II. Ger. ostroni : Icel. austrxnn.]
v. sfib-, suban-easterne.
Easter-sunnandaeg, es ; m. Easter Sunday : — Ic an heofonas astah
an bone halgan Eastorsunnandaeg, Wlfst. 222, 21.
Easter-symbel, es ; n. The Passover : — On iL£m daege gearuadon
hiora mett to Eastrosvmble, Jn. 19, 42 margin.
Easter-tid. Add : I. v. Easter, I : — Was seo tid bam folce geset
to Eastertide . . . Nu is his drowung and his ierist fire Eastertid, Hml.
Th. i. 312, 8, 19. Hyt waes gehende heora (the Jews] Eastertide, Hml.
A. 67, 60. II. v. Easter, II : — On sumnm geare byd se m5na
twelf sidon gentwod fram bzre halgan Eastertide od eft Eastron, Lch. iii.
248, 22. Is beboden on (tarn regule be us gewissad be basre Eastertide
j> nsefre ne sy se halga Easterdaeg gematrsod aer ban j-e seo lenctenlice
emniht sy agan, 256, II. On Easterttd, Chr. 774; P. 51, 28. Dam
mannum <te ic nu on Eastertidum feoh sealde, C. D. ii. 115, 21.
Easter- wueu. Add: — Gestod hine seo adl bon Wodnesdasg nehst
Eastron and ba eft ban ylcan daege on b^re Eastorwucan he baet lif of
bam ITchaman sende, Guth. 80, 7. Innon btere Easterwucan on .xiiii.
It. Mai, Chr. 1061 ; P. 190, 2. &t bam halgan Eastron and ealle ba
Easterwucan ante sanctum Pascha et per totam hebdomadam paschalem,
LI. Th. ii. 190, 1 8.
easte-weard. Substitute : efete-weard ; adj. Eastward, east, eastern
part of the noun to which the word is applied : — past byne land is easte-
weard bradost. Easteweard hit maeg bion syxtig mila brad, Ors. I, I;
S. 1 8, 29, 30. Buton gewaldenum dalle eastewcardes bs3s folces, Chr.
894; P. 86, 13. From eastewearde middangearde ab oriente, Nar. 25,
24. On easteweardre (eastwarde, v. 1.} Cent ad orientalem Cantiae
plagam, 893 ; P. 84, 5 : Bd. I, 25; Sch. 51, 18. On da foryrde easte-
werde, C. D. iii. 449, 32. Se here oferhergeade alle Cent eastewearde,
Chr. 865; P. 68, II. Hie cSmon on East-seaxna lond easteweard,
895 ; P. 88, 21. F.ast on da ealdan die oct Tdel htwisce easteweard,
C. D. v. 319, 22. Od Indeas eastewearde, Met. 16, 18. H used sub-
stantively : — pat Babylonicum (rice) vfxs \&\ forme and on easte-
weardum Babylonium regnutn ab oriente, Ors. 2,1; S. 60, 2. v. weste-
weard.
East-folc. For Som. Ben. Lye substitute: — Eastfolcum eeois, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 31, 75.
east-garsecg, es ; m. The eastern ocean : — p he his rice gebraedde
ob bone eastgarsecg at oceano vltimoque oriente finiret imperium, Ors. 3,
9; S. 132, 5.
east-gemfere, es ; n. AH eastern boundary :— He com on India east-
gemsera, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 132, 29.
east-healf. Add: — Seo Asia on alee healfe is befangen mid sealtum
waetre buton on easthealfe Asia absque orientali parte undique circumdata
est mari, Ors. I, I ; S. 12, 12. On easthealfe baes landes lib garsecg,
S. 14, 2. [O. H. Ger. 6st-halba (ostar-) : cf. Icel. austr-halfa.]
east-healh. v. healh.
East-land. Substitute: east-land, es ; n. I. an eastern land; in
pi. eastern lands, the East : — He c6m 16 bam eastlande venit in terram
orientalem, Gen. 29, I. He monega auwealdas mid gewinnum geeode
on basm eastlondum plurima per orieiitem bella gessit, Ors. 3, II; S.
I5°j !?• Gewinn on eastlondum Orienlis bella, 5, 2; S. 218, 21.
Maximianus he gesette on ba eastlond Maximium in Oriente constituit,
6, 30 ; S. 280, 33. He begeat ealle ba eastlond, 3, 1 1 ; S. 144, I. [Cf.
0. H. Ger. Sstar-lant oriens : Icel. austr-lond ; pi. the East.] II.
Esthonia : — Eastan of Eastlande . . . pact Eastland is swyde myce!, Ors.
1, I ; S. 20, 10, 14. Cf. Osti, 16, 29. [Icel. Eist-land Esthonia.~\ v.
Este.
east-lang ; adj. Lying in an easterly direction : — On da edstlangan
dicwale, C. D. v. 334, 28. v. weit-lang; adj.
east-lang ; adv. Dele bracket, and add : v. west-lang ; adv.
east-leode ; pi. m. Eastern people, orientals : — He scare hasfde east-
leoda beawe habuerat tonsurarn more orientalium, Bd. 4, I ; Sch. 339, 15.
edst-norp ; adv. North-east : — Ryhte be-eastan him sindon Bajme,
and eastnorjj sindon pyringas, Ors. I, I ; S. 16, 4 : 8.
east-norperne ; adj. North-east : — Coman eastnorberne windas, Ap.
Th. ii, 2.
eastnorp-wind, es ; m. A north-east wind : — Eastnorbwind, etistnord-
uind boretif, Txts. 46, 162. Eostnordwind chorus, 51, 460. Eiistnord-
wind, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 52.
east-portic, es ; n. An east porch or portico : — pact eastportic waes
on lenge twentig faedma be bass temples widnysse and waes tyn fasdma
wid, Hml. Th. ii. 578, 12.
ea-stream. Add: — Eastream yda, Dan. 385.
ed-stream-yp. Dele, and see preceding word : -eastrian. v. ge-
eastrian.
east-rice. Substitute : I. an empire in the east, the East : — Dzt
eiistiice in Asiria gefeoll . . . Minus ricsade on don eastrice Hi wintra,
Ors. 2, I ; S. 62, 7, 13. Constantinopolis is nu ^ hehste cynesetl and
heafod ealles eastrlces Constantinopolis nunc imperil sedes et totius caput
Orientis est, 3, 7 ; S. 116, 13. Asia on eastrice, ArTrica on suddiele,
^Ifc. T. Grn. 4, 39. Genaman bura apostola ITchaman Grecas and
woldan hedon on Eastrice, Bl. H. 193, 10. II. a kingdom that
lies to the east of another : — For se here of biem eastrice (the kingdom of
the East Frank*} westweard, Chr. 893; P. 84, 2. [Cf. O. II. Ger.
ostar-richi oriens: Icel. austr-riki.]
east-rihte. Add : due east : — Beag bast land basr eastryhte, Ors. I, I ;
S. 17, If
east-rihtes ; adv. Due east : — Of totmaile e'strihtes on wnlfputt,
C. D. iii. 449, 31, 27.
east-see. Add : — Eastsse mare eoum, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 65.
East-Seaxe. Add: — East-Sexena landes is syofon jiusend hyda,
C. D. B. i. 414, 30.
east-steep, es ; n. The east bank of a stream : — Of Afenan eaststad;e,
C. D. v. 216, 35.
east-sGp ; adv. South-east : — Eastsflth ad euronothum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
98, II. Eastsud", 4, 19. Be-eastan him is Wineda loud . . . and east-
su)> Maroara, Ors. I, I ; S. 16, 10.
eastsup-deel, es ; m. The south-east part : — Fram eastsuddsele heof-
ones, J)aet is fram heannesse biere winterlican sunnan uppgange ab
Euroauslro, id est ab a/to brumalis exortus, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 355, I.
eastsup-lang. v. westnorb-lang in Diet.
east-peod, e ; /. An eastern people : — paem eastpeodum gewelgode
orientis provinciis ditati, Nar. 3, 26.
East-pyringas ; pi. The East Thuringians, Vid. 86.
east-weard. Substitute for the example : — Eastweard orientem uer-
sum, ^Ifc. Gr. Z. 225, 9. (i) defining direction of motion : — Gewende
se here eastweard int6 Frommudan, Chr. 998 ; P. 131, 12. Hi wendon
i eastweard to Lundene, 1013; P. 143, 25. (2) defining diiection of
measurement : — p& scyt se ende tip of bam garsecge betuh bam twain
beorgum eastweard, Ors. 1,1; S. 26, 23. (3) defining position, attitude,
so as to face to the east: — We wendad us eastweard bonne we us ge-
biddad, Hml. Th. i. 262, 5. Wende be eastweard . . . and cwed . . .
'Eastweard ic stande,' Lch. i. 398, 26-28. To middes mergenes stande
he eastweard, ii. 1 16, 8. v. west-weard.
east-weardes ; adv. Eastwards. (i)of direction : — An scinende weg
mid rihte stige eastweardes waes abaened to heofonum, Gr. D. 176, 2.
(2) of position : — He octstod eastweardes wendende, Hml. S. 33 b, 162.
He geseah bass wifes lichaman orsawle licgende, and ba handa . . . east-
weardes gewende, 743. v. preceding word.
east-weg. Substitute: A way to or in the east; in pi. eastern parts,
the east: — ponan maeg he on eastwegum sid behealdan hwonne swegles
tapur hiedie blice (cf. hwan sie (the Magi} an 6starwegun gisahin
kumbal liuhtian hedro, Hel. 634), Ph. 113. Ht gelieddon on langne
std- Israela cyn on eastwegas t6 Babilonia, Dan. 69. Ofer eastwegas
travelling from the east, El. 255 : 996. [Cf. Icel. austr-vegr used
especially of Russia, Wenden, the East Baltic.]
east- Wills (-as ?) ; pi. The people of some district in England :—
East-Wlla landes is syx hund hyda, C. D. B. i. 414, 29.
Eost-Wixan. v. Wixan.
1 76
— EAp-MOD
e&> = (l) eabe; adv. Easily, Gen. 2058: Gu. 528. (2) ib; cpve.
More easily :— bast he be ead (led, S. 68, 14) mihte winnan, Ors. 2, 3 ;
Bos. 42, 6 : An. 368. pxt mseg engcl bin ead geferan, 194.
eap-. Umlauted forms (ij>-, ie>, e>, y» occur, /A« compounds with
which are taken under i)>-.
e&j>-bede. /. -bede, and add: [cf. /«/. aud-bedinn easily entreated.]
ea)>-begeate (? cf. led. aud-gaett), -begete ; ad)'. Easy to gel .—Gyf
by sefteran dasg sunne scyneb, bonne by* on .Sngelcynne gold eadbegeate,
Lch. iii. 166, I. pas wyrta sindon betste to bon and eadbegeatra[n],
ii. 226, 25. v. eb-begete, t6r-begete, eaj)-gete.
eaj>-bylgness, e ; /. Readiness to anger, irascibility : — Eadbylhnyssa
gast, Nap. 24.
eap-bylige. v. Tb-belig in Diet.
eaf-oneewe, -cnawe ; adj. Easy to recognize : — Se6 6der conjugatio
ys ful eadcnsewe (-cnawe, v. /.), for *an *e ^lc *ara worda be geendad on
TO, and se oiler had on es, ys fsere odre gedeudnysse, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 147, 8,
eap-deede ; adj. Easy to do : — Waes hit hyre eaddaede, Lch. iii. 428,
30. v. ib-dsede.
e&fe ; adj. Add: — F.adre facilior, ealra eadost facillimus, JE\(c.
Gr. Z. 16, 6. (l) of action: — p wzter and sio lyft biob swijie tube to
todselenne, Bt. 34, II ; F. 150, 28. Eadre me pine* on drlgum lande
to farande, Solil. H. 21, 23. (2) of persons, easy to be entreated,
gentle : — f>u eart eade God . . . bu eart sod Metod . . . bu eart Hselend
God, Hy. 3, 4-9. [v. N.E. D. eath.] v. ibe, and next word.
ea]j e, es ; n. What is easy, the easy : — pact nan wiht ne sy J)£es elides
lie bses earfodes, Wlfst. 185, I.
eape; adv. Add: I. of action, easily. (l) as being well within
one's power : — Daet we gedon, swx we swide eade magon mid Codes
fultume, dztte . . . , Past. 7, 9. f>et hi mann eade befaran mihte, Chr.
1009; P. 138, 20. Eade bebencan, Wlfst. 165, 21: Gen. 48 : Cri.
173: Mod. 9. Eadaongeota cognosci, Mt. p. 16, 18. Eade gccnawan.
Met. 19, 31. f>Kt he de ied mehte winnan wid Brutuse, Ors. 2, 3 ; S.
68, 14. E&SuT faeilius, Mt. L. 19, 24: Mk. L. R. 2,9. Eador, e'dor,
10, 2-;. (I a) as being within proper limits: — p gewin mon eademsegtfi
bairn msestum gewinnum getcllan bellum tnerito inter maxima bella re-
ferendum, Ors. 4, 1 1 ; S. 208, 5. (2) without discomfort or trouble, con-
veniently, readily, at ease : — f>u ofer aspide miht cade gangan and bealde
nu basiliscan tredan super aspidern et basiliscuni ambttlabiSj Ps. Th. 90, 1 3.
Cuniad a?alle to anum hlaforde, sume aid, snme uned; nader ne hi beder
ge'.tce eade cumad, ne hi ber geltce eade ne beod. Sume bei.it on maran
are and on maran ednesse bonne snme, Solil. H. 44, 10-13. Him bincd
baet he maege xd biitan faran bonne mid, 21, 22 : 39, 18. Heo listum
alede ladne mannan, swa heo }>ses unliedan eaitost mihte wel gewealdan,
Jud. 102 : 75. (3) without reluctance, willingly, readily : — p swurd laeg
bsr him aettoran and heora nan nolde naht eade hine slcan, Hml. S. 19, 106.
Se deofol )>e beswac done beof . . . ne!e naht eade on his ende grdafian •p
he bonne gecyrre ... to bam HaHende, 190. II. of event, easily,
possibly, perhaps : — Swi})e eabe ^> mseg beon j> sume men |~enc;in . . . very
possibly some men may think . . . , Bl. H. 21, 17. Swa hit eabe beon
mseg ji se heahengel of heofenum cumen wi£re, 197, 12. Gif hust
euda (forte) gemitte, Mk. L. R. u, 13. H Eabe inscg, (l) perhaps,
may be : — Eida mahte t eadae maege forte, Mt. L. n, 23. Eade (aide,
R.) maeg forsitan, Jn. L. 8, 19: alioqnin, Mt. L. 6, I. (2) lest ; ne
forte: — Eade inscg t dy laes ne forte, Lk. L. 12, 58. By lies f eade
meg, Mt. L. 4, 6, Eade macg, 25, 9. Eada maeg, 13, 29. Eada (-e, L.)
niaege, Lk. R. 21, 34. Eode mseg, Mt. L. 27, 64. Eadae (code, R.)
msege, Lk. L. 4, u. Eode maege (aide maeg, R.), 14, 8. [0. Sax.
6do : O. H. Ger. un-6do.] v. eab, tb, ibost.
edpe-lio. Add:— Eadelic/ncite, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 16, 5. I. easy,
presenting little difficulty : — Gif he daet eadclice bebod gehedlde, Hex.
24, 16. Seo ealde SE wses eadelicre Jjonne Cristes gesetnys sy, Hinl. Th.
i. 358, 28. II. inconsiderable, slight. (l) of living things, weak,
tender : — Swilce he totsere sum eadelic ticcen, Jud. 14, 6. Wyrta sind
eadelice gesceafta, and durh winterlicne cyle symle forseariad, Hml. Th.
11. 464, 6. God done modigan cyning (Pharaoh] mid bam eadelicum
gesceaftum (insects') geswencte, 492, 23. (2) of lifeless matter, mean,
poor, scanty: — Se Haclend bec6m into sumere eadelican byrig intrauit
Jesus in quoddam castellum, Hml. Th. ii. 438, 10. He hsefde mid
him eabelicne fSdan . . . he )>a eadelican benunga heom benode, Hml. S.
23, 234, 239. Bring us bet be hlaf ... for bon be ba hlafas wa-ron
swide eadellice be us gyrstansefen c5mon, 469. (3) of an abstract
object, slight, trifling : — M6d astyred beah hit for gehwsedum and
eaj>elicum bincge sie animum commotum quamvis modice, R. Ben.
131,4. [v. N. E. D. eathly. 0. H. Ger. 6d-lih/a«7u.] v. tbe-lic.
e&pelioe. Add: I. cf. eabe ; adv. I. I : — Se mihte hine eft arseran
eaiellce to life, Hml. A. 67, 39: 107, 152: 109, 239. On sumre
st6we se hr5f waes ji man mihte eiibelice mid heafde gehrinan, Bl. H.
207, 23. II. cf. eafe ; I. 2 :— Eabelice/ociVe, Wtilck. Gl. 252, 2.
Ne sy him n6 eabelice j)a;s infajres getidod nan ei facilis tribuatur
ingressus, R. Ben, 97, 4. Hwsenne pu eadelicost miht 16 bam folce
Decuman Hml. A. no, 257. HI. cf. eabe; I. 3 :— p hie' be
eabelicor and be wysumltcor ba myclan byrilenne aberan mihton, Bl. H.
J35> 7- IV. ,/fcWjt, weakly. v. eabe-lic ; II: — Hi geadelice
(cf. (?) geab ; but for form cf. gearfobe under earfobe) forleton Codes
gesetnysse /««•;;«< malum in conspectu Domini, Jud. 3, 7. [v. N. E. D.
eathly. O. H. Ger. 64-lthho.] v. Ibelice.
e&Jj-fere. /. -fere easy to travel. Cf. earfob-fere.
e4p-fynde. Add: [Icel. aud-fyndr.] Cf. earfob-fynde.
e&p-gete. Substitute: eap-gete, -geate (?) ; adj. Easy to get : — Him
wses eadgete ele to bam bade oil for the bath was easy for him to
get, .flSlfc. T. Grn. 16, 18. Gyf by .viii. dxge sunne scyned, donne byd
cwicseolfor eadgeate, Lch. iii. 166, IO. [Us is ebgete (rimes with lete
(<laetan), bete (<betan), swete) helle, Misc. 74, 71. - Icel. auit-gartt.]
eaj>-hylde. Substitute : e4]>-hilde (-hylde) ; adj. Lit. easy to hold
(cf. ge-healden), content: — Gif munuc eadhylde bid and gebaef si
contentus sit monachus, R. Ben. 29, 2 : 109, 6. Dire sawle miht is
dset heo . . . beo hire eadhylde, Hex. 40, 4. v. tb-hilde.
eap-lseoe, -Isecne (-lac-); adj. Easy to cure: — Bib he by eadlascra
(printed -na) ... hit bid be uneabliecra, Lch. ii. 258, 26. Bib hit by
eablacre, 260, 2. Bid •}> eadlajcnere, 284, 23, 29. v. un-eablaece, -Isecne.
eap-med. /. -medu (q. «.).
eilp-medan (-ian). Dele ead-medan in Diet., and add: to humble :
— Swa hwa swaeadmedab hine quicumqite humiliaverit se, Mt. R. 18, 4.
f>a deode be mid us arisxn he wolde eadmedigan, Hml. A. 126, 316.
[O. H. Ger. otmoten humiliare."] v. eab-mede.
e4p-mede. Add: — Eadmedde (-meded? v. eab-medan) ic eom
humiliatus sum, Ps. Spl. 38, 3. Du me dydest eadmedne (or from
eadmed, pp. of eadmedan ?) humiliasti me, Ps. Th. 118, 75. Ic
gebrenge )>a heofonlican god set bam eabmedum (-modum, S. 18, Ii),
Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22, 3. [De modie wreccha ... be edmeda riche, O. E.
Hml. i. 115, 10. O. Sax. 6d-m6di : O. H. Ger. 6t-, 6d-moti.]
eapniedlice ; adv. With humility, humbly : — He eal "Ji se aft), nt
him crafede eadmedlice gefylde, Chr. 1070; P, 206, 17.
e&p-medu ; /. : -mede, es ; n. (Cf. ofer-mede.) Tola instances given
under eap-med, -medum in Diet., and add: I. humility, lowliness : — He
his blasd Gode burh eadmedu ealne gesealde, Gu. 74: Cri. 1443.
Eadmedu, Gu. 748. J>aet we mid eadmedum urum, Drihtne hyron, and
mid eadmedum urum scrifte ure synna andetton, Wlfst. 134, 1 2-1 6.
Hi hi (Judith') mid eadmedum in forleton, Jud. 170. Mid ealluin
eadmedum regollice libban, LI. Th. ii. 322, 3. JJu eallum eadmedum
)>ine bene onsend, El. 1088: IIOI. J?u us t6 eadmedum gebrohtest nos
humiliaiti, Ps. Th. 89, 17. He on eadmednm bad on beorge, WSES him
botles neod, GO. 299. I a. submission to a conqueror : — Hie1 him bjer
eabmedo (ead-, v. 1.) budon, Chr. 827 ; P. 60, 33. II. graciouness,
gentleness, condescension: — Ne gedafenail be, nu be Dryhten geaf
welan and woruldspede, bset bG andsware mid oferhygdum sece ; selre
byd seghw.im baet he eadmedum ellorfusne oncnawe cudlice, An. 321.
Gewat !)im ba secan eallra cvninga cyning bone clxnan ham eadmeJum
upp, gSi. [Heo jtornden Ardures admeden (cf. we jeorned bine milzce,
21889), Laym. 21866. Heo hine beden burh his asdmeden bat he
nomen heom to brallen, 10013. O. Sax. ot-, 6d-modi : O. H. Ger. 6d-,
6t-muotl humililas.~\
eip-metto. /. -metto, and add : — JJa hwile be Agustus ba eadmetto
wij) God geheold be he angunnen hsefde, Ors. 6, I ; S. 254, 7. Heora
eadmetto ne mihton nauht forstandan, ne huru heora ofermetta, Bt.
29, 2 ; F. 104, 34. On bsere dene Drihten selfa bara eiidmetta wunigad,
Met. 7, 38. Gebuge he into myustre mid eallum eidmettum, LI. Th.
i- 306, 3.
edj>-milte; adj. Easily digested: — pa ytmestan leomo swina beod
eadmelte, Lch. ii. 196, 24. Sele bu him eadmelte mettas, 182, 15.
Eadmylte, 220, 12. v. un-eabmilte.
eap-mod. Add: I. humble, lowly; submissive: — Eadmod kttmilis,
Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 27. Hnitol vel eadinod cernuus, pronus, vel inclinatus,
19, I. Eadmod astag in middangeard maegna goldhord, Cri. 786. J?u
(Hagar) eadmod ongin dreogan, Gen. 2281: Seef. 107: An. 270.
Eom ic eadmod his ombiehthera, beow gebyldig, Gu. 571. Wel geras
j> heo wsere eadni6d ba heo bone eabm6dan cyning baer, se be him
sylfum cwseb, ' Ic eom mijdheort and eajmiod,' Bl. H. 13, 16-19 : 129,
12: Cri. 255. Weard Oswold eadm6d on beawum, Hml. S. 26, 84.
Ne byd se eadmoda (humilis~) sefre gecyrred, P>. Th. 73, 20. Se
eadmoda biscop wses swide gedyldig wid bwyrum mannum, Hml. Th.
ii. 514, IO. He hi4 to eabmodre (eadmodere, v . 1.) hersumnfsse
gedyde, Chr. 828; P. 62, 3. Abogenre, eadmodre cernua, i. humilist
An. Ox. 1278: suplici, 1329. Eadmodne on gaste humilem spiritu,
Scint. 82, 16. Da eadmodan humiles, Past. 299, I. Uton beon
eabmode and mildheorte, Bl. H. 95, 26. f>u eadmodra ealra locast
Dominus Aumilia respicit, Ps. Th. 137, 6. }>am eadmodum mediocribus,
An. Ox. 4121. Waes heo on eallum bingum be eabmcddre, Bl. H. 13,
3. II. gracious, gentle, condescending: — pu (the Deity) eadm6d
eart ealre worlde, Hy. 7, 57. Leofa Hselend, J>u eart se miccla and se
eadm6da, 3, 39. [v. N. E. D. edmod. O. H. Ger. 5t-m6t humilis,
abrogans.] v. eab-mede.
EAp-MODIG— ECG
177
e£f>-m6dig (?) ; adj. Humble, [pe edmodies mor.nes bonen J)urlen
be weolcne, A. R. 246. 0. H. Ger. od-muotig.] Cf. ofer-in6dig, and
v. next word.
eaj>-m6d(i)gian, -m6di(gNan. I. to be humble, obey: — Uindas
and saes SdmSdas him (obediunt «'), Mt. L. 8, 27. Edm6digad
(edmoda*, R.), Mk. L. I, 27. fidmodad (eft-, R.), 4, 41. II. lo
make humble, lo humble : — Swie hwaelc edmSdiges hine quicumque
humiliaverit se, Mt. L. 18, 4. EabmSdgiab edw sylfe under Jsere mihte
Godes handa, Bl. H. 99, 2. [Crist eadmode hine seolfne, O. E. Hml. i.
17, 27. Eadmodied (maked edmod, v. 1.) our heorte, A. R. 278.
0. H. Ger. gi-6tmuotig6n, (-6d-) humilian.'] Cf. eafi-medan.
eajj-modlic ; adj. Humble : — On Cristes so)>re eajimodlicre and-
etnesse in true, humble confession of Christ, Bl. H. 171, 12. Edmodlice
lie biddaft supp lines deprecamur, Rtl. 101, 32. Gif we asmeagaj) ba
eadmSdlican dseda ba be he worhte, Bl. H. 33, 6.
edp-mocUice. Add : — Daet hid ongieten d"aet hie* mon tiele, and daet
eadmodllce gedafigen, Past. 151, 14: R. Ben. 17, 14. KadmodUce
(ead-, v . 1.) humililer, 22, 18. Sancta Maria forhtode and bifigendre
stefne eadmodlice ondswarode, Bl. H. 9, 19. Ge eadmodlice (ead-, v. I.)
his word gehyrad obtemperanter ilium audite, Bd. 2, 2; Sen. 117, 15.
EabmSdlice, Bl. H. 133, 7. Eadmodlice, 43, 15. AbBga]> eadmSdlice
(suppliciter) to halguni wefoduni, Coll. M. 36, 3. pa be nolden sir to his
libbendum lichaman onbugan, ba nu eadm6dltce on cneowum abugad to
his diedum banum, Chr. 979; P. 123, 26. EadmodlTce kumilitfr,
Angl. xiii. 369, 50: 383, 255. [0. E. Hml. edmodliche : Laym.
sedmodliche : A. R. edmodliche : Orm. zddmodli;.]
eajj-moduea. Add : I. humility, meekness : — Eadmodnvs humilitasf
Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 28. paet waes anrsedlicu cajmiodnes \> bed sylf hie
bedwen nemde, Bl. H. 13, 13. fidmSdnisse humilitas, Rtl. loo, II. Be
flam twelf stsepum ealre eadmSdnesse, R. Ben. 23, 16. Ballon bam to
haelde be his halgan lichoman mid ealre eiidmoelnysse seceaft, Chr. 1023 ;
P. 156, 26. He geseah his blnene eadmoduesse (edmodnisse, R.\ Lk.
1, 48. EdmSdnise humilitatem, p. 8, IO. Hie him ongean comon and
his mid eabmodnessum aufe'ngon, Ors. 3, 9 ; 8.126,14. II. gentle-
ness, graciousness, kindness : — Secggan we Gode bane ealra his miltsa
and his eadmodnessa and his geofena, Bl. H. 103, 26. Ealra his ead-
modnessa and fremsumnessa, 115, 23. Be ]>xm eadmoJnessum and
mildheortnessum, 103, 1 8. [O. E. Hml. eadmodnesse: A. R. edmod-
nesse : Orm. aeddmodnesse.]
e&p-nes. Add: I. ease, freedom from trouble, suffering, &c. : —
Eorla gehwam eadnys and tohyht, Run. 4. II. ease, f re edom from
difficulty : — fiduise facultalem, Lk. p. Q, 6. III. gentleness : —
Ongan he wurdigan ba godan beawas bara godra on bam life, eadnysse
and hyrsumnysse, gebyld and Jiolemodnysse, Guth. 18, 16. v. un-
eabness; tb-ness (eb-).
Eatole, Eatol-ware. v. Eotol, Eotol-ware: eaw-brsece. v. &-
br£ce : e&wed-ness. v. Twed-ness.
eawesclice. Add: — Eawislice si<5 manifestum fiat, Rtl. 114, i. v.
next word, and cf. eawunga.
eawisc-lic ; adj. Manifest, displayed : — Eawisclica monstra, Rtl. 78,
32. v. preceding word.
efiwis-flrina. The word has been given under zewisc-firen (q. v.),
but perhaps it belongs here, and the first part, eawisc, =public-iams, see
the Iwo preceding words, and cf. baer-synnig.
eaw-la. v. ea-!a.
eawunga. Add: — Da fie dearninga yfel d8d, and god eawunga
(publics), Past. 179* 8. Twa cynn sind martirdomes, an dearnunge,
5der eawunge, Hml. Th. ii. 544, 14. Hi ba sceattas eawunga and
dearnunga spendon, Hml. S. 23, 199. paet he jenige sprsece wib hy age,
eawunga obbe dearnunga, R. Ben. 141, I. Da synfullan syn eawunga
(-e, v.l.) ge)>reade beforan ealre geferrsedenne peccatores coram omnibus
arguantur, 129, 17. Eawunga tnanifestum, Mt. L. 12, 16. Eawunge
(eowunga, R.), Mk. L. 6, 14. Ewunga (eawunga, R.) manifesle, I, 45.
Eaunge (eowunga, R.), Jn. L. II, 14. __ fiuunge, 7, IO : palam, IO, 24.
Eaunga, 16, 29. Eauungae, 18, 20. ^Ewunge in publicum, i. manifeste,
An. Ox. 3536. IT used as the case of a noun: — On eawunge in pro-
patulo, i. manifeste, An. Ox. 2826. On openysse, on Sewunge, 1485 :
47. In eauung (in e6wunga, R.) cymed in palam veniat, Mk. L. 4, 22.
On eawung, Lk. L. 8, 17. In eaunge, Jn. L. 7, 4. On eaunge (eo-
wuiiga, R.), II, 54.
eax. Add: — Aex axis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 38. Eax, 7, 54: i. 284,
51. Swylce ex wendende quasi axis versa/ills, Scint. 97, 4. Ahoh bset
tieafod nyberweard oddast seo ex sy gesoht hang the head downwards
until the vertical axis is reached (until it is hanging vertically down-
wards 1), Lch. iii. 2, II.
eaxel. Add: — Exel humerus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 40. Eaxla ( = -e)
humerus, ufeweard exle dzs aeftran daeles ola, i. 43, 45, 46. His ealdor-
dom ys on eaxle (super humerum), .SJlfc. T. Grn. 9, 14. ]Ju mid flnre
bradre hand ])a nunnan ofer hire eaxle baccodest, Gr. D. 190, 14. Hine
[)onne ofer eaxle besihd se dema to bam forwyrhtum, Wlfst. 256, 8.
Eaxla humeri, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 67 : 283, 5. Eahslum scapulis, Bl. Gl.
A.-S. SUPPL.
eaz-faru an expedition in carriages (?) : — Aexfaru aparatu (perhaps
a gloss on Aid. 64, IO: — Scythicae gentis impetum, quae cum infinito
duelli apparatu proficiscens. In An. Ox. 4560 the word is glossed by
fyrdungce], Txts. 41, 186.
eaxle-gespan. Add : the beam of a cross which passes behind the
shoulders.
eazl-gestealla. Add : a competitor (?) : — Mid exlistealle cum aemulo,
Hpt. Gl. 405, 33.
ebba. Add : — On bis ylcan geare WSES swa mycel ebba seghwaer anes
daeges swa nan man aeror gemunde, and swa ~p man ferde ridende and
gangende ofer Taemese be-eastan fzre brigge on Lnnden, Chr. 1114; P.
244, 13. iii. ebban tyne he must put three fences to correspond to tht
heights of spring, middle and neap tides (v. Seebohm Vill. Comm. p. 155),
C. D. iii. 451, 2.
ebbung. v. zbbung : ebolsian. v. eofulsian.
Ebreas ; pi. m. The Hebrews :— Ebreos, Jud. 218. EbrSa God, Bl. H.
177,14. Ebrea leod, Gen. 2165 : Dan. 97. JEtter Ebreum, 78. For
Ebreum and Israhelum swylce . . . Judea galdorcrxftum, An. 165.
Ebreisc. Add : — pam Ebriscan eorle, Gen. 2021. Ebreiscre stefne,
Bl. H. 153, 2. On Ebreisc (Ebr[e]isc) gediode, Past. 6, I. On Ebreisc,
Bl. H. 245, 4. On Ebresc, Jn. L. 19, 20 : Cri. 133. On Ebrisc
Hebraice, Jn. R. L. 5, 2: 19, 13, 17. Weras Ebreisce, Jud. 241.
Ebresce, El. 559. Ebrisctim stafum, Mt. p. 2, 8.
Ebreisclioe; adv. In Hebrew: — Ebrescltce //rfro/ce, Jn.L. 19, 13, 17.
ecau. v. lean.
eoe. Add: — He waes gefread mid fefre . . . J>a a>lce dsege weux se
ece and seo adl hefegode correptus febri . , . Cum per dies singulos languor
ingravesceret, Gr. D. 175, 17. Da?r (in hell) is ece aece (ece, v. /.),
Wlfst. 114, 4. Nis bser (in heaven) ajnig sar gemeted, ne adl, ne ece,
Bl. H. 25, 30. Heora sina forscruncon . . . 'P hi hrymdon for ece, Hml.
S- 35> 3'8. He bib ece hal, Lch. ii. 308, 2. Manig man haefji micelne
ece on his eagum, Lch. ii. 32, 4. Wib banece . . . Beje to fyre swidc
bone ece, 70, 4. Ne sceal mon bisne drincan sellan on forewcardnc
(in the early stage of) ]>one ece and ba adle, ac ymb fela nihta, 256, 19.
He mid sare geswenced bid, mid mislicum ecum, Bl. H. 59, 8. v. ban-,
eag-, fot-, sid-, toji-, beoh-ece.
eoe; adj. Dele bracket, and add: I. perpetual, to all time: — Od
done fyrst be he bocland and £ce yrfe gecarnige, Solil. H. 2, 12. He on
feorhgebeorh foldan haefde eallum eordcynne ece lafe frumcneow gehwaes
tuddortedndra he (Noah) to save life fo.r all that lives on earth had a
remnant that should perpetuate it, to wit, the primal generation of every-
thing that has offspring (i.e. from the creatures saved in the ark would
come a progeny that would last till the end of time), Exod. 370. On Jiaet
gerad J>aet hiu him sibj'an ece bedwas wasrcn, Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 4.
Ecum rictum jure perfetuo, An. Ox. 1 1, 114. II. eternal : — Hu
ece ixt is daet hie wilniad, l.u gewitende Sxt is ftaet hit onscuniad . . .
hu eciu (ecu, v.l. aelerna) da ding sint, Past. 299, 8-IO. Deadlic and
gewitendlic, J;e a libbendu and ecu, Solil. H. 3, 5. Reste b.ere ecean
quietis aeternae, An. Ox. 40, 19. On ecium fyre, Past. 328, 9. Ne
synt dred ecean, Ath. Crd. II. Gooda gifu, beah hi eca ne sien, Soli!.
H. 53, 4. para ecena llama, 2, 14. [v- N- E- D- eclle- Cf. Goth.
ajuk-du])s.] v. ban-Scan, and cf. widefeorh-lic.
ece; adv. Add: — Ece efenlic comperennis, Wrt. Voc. ii. IJ3, 61.
We bedd mid urum sawlum ece symle earme odde eadige, Wlfst. 145, 13.
eced. Add : — Da arn to dam ecede sum arleas cempa, Hml. Th. ii.
256, 32. Mid aecced (ecedes, R.) aceto, Mt. L. 27, 48. .fficede, Mk.
R. 15, 36. Of ascced (accede, R.), Jn. L. 19, 29. HI aecced (a;ced, R.)
brohton him, Lk. 23, 36. [From Latin.] v. next word.
eoed-dreno, es ; m. A potion in which vinegar is an ingredient : —
Oxumelle, suderne eceddrenc, ecedts and huniges and wzteres gemang,
Lch. ii. 284, 32: 250, 8: 254, 17. f>aes eceddrences swa geworhtes,
286, 8. v. wyrt-eceddrenc.
eced-feet. Add : — Ecedfaet (ecet-, v. 1.) acitabula (uas, quo fertur
aceluni), Hpt. 31, II, 217.
eoe-lio. Add: — ficelices perpeluae, Rtl. 35, 17. On gemynde
ecelicre t ecum in memoria aeterna Ps. L. ill, 7- P* ecelican wuldor
perhenni doxa, Hpt. 31, 18, 524. ficelicum aelernis, Rtl. 18, 21. £ce-
lica sempiterna, 46, 22. K hodiernus is glossed by ecelic, Rtl. 4, 26:
57, 4:. 126, 3: 174, 33. [v. ff. E. D. echelich.]
ecelice. Add: I. to all time, perpetually: — paette ecelice min
gemynd stonde perpeluum statuimus monimentum, Nar. 33, I. II.
to eternity: — ficelice lifian, habban, forweorban, gehealden bedn, Gr. D.
337, I: Bl. H. in, 22 : Wlfst. 96, 20: Hml. A. 168, 121. paet hi
ecelice aratredesynd that they will never die after their resurrection, Hml.
Th. i. 440, 26, 28. Sy him wuldor a on ealra worulda woruld ecellce,
Hml. A. 72, 181. Beod welige hwilwendllce, )>aet ge ecelice waedlion,
Hml. Th. i. 64, 16.
eog. Dele twy- at end, and add : I. of weapons : — Egc acies, hiltan
capulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 2O. Ecge mucrone, An. Ox. 52, 3. Scearp
sweord da wunde tosceat, and g£d gehalre ecgge ford, Past. 453, 17.
He ealle ofsloh mid swurdes ecge, Hml. S. 25, 415. Hi ba Bryttas
1 78
ECGAN— ED-RECAN
fardydon ]>urh fyr and durh swyrdes egge, Chr. 448 ; P. 1 2, 38. __ II.
an edge, verge, brink of high ground:— Of dam slaede up on da ecg ;
dzt andlang ecge, C. D. iii. 438, 33. Up on wadham ; (tonne be ecge,
4C<>, 23, 34, 35- Of cumbes sudecge . . . donan suit on ecge od datt
niehste sted, 41*6, 21. Op ofer teld . . . t8 wuda ; of wuda be ecge . . .
a nord be ecge; of ecge east, 446, 18-23. On Wilbaldes ecge; of
Wilbaldes ecge, 439, 2. A be ecge on d.i medemunga ; of Hie maed-
eraunge nydaer on done ealdan wldig, v. 286, 31. Be daes hlinces
niderecge, iii. 418, 19. Adun ofer da ecge Sal hit cymd t6 Crimes
hylle, 389, 29. v. sclr-ecg; -ecge.
eogan; p. egede to harrow: — Egide occabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 39.
Egede, 63, 33. [Piers P. eggen o)>er harwen. O. H. Ger. ecken
mart, aequare.'] v. ecgung, egpe.
eog-clif. Add: A cliff with an edge or brink (? v. ecg ; II).
-ecge. v. feower-, six-, twi-ecge : -ecgede. v. feower-, fif-, fiper-,
ge-, scearp-, twi-ecgede(-ode).
cog-last. [The gender is doubtful, the word occurring both m. and /
in theonlypassagewhereit is found : last a track is m.~\ A sword's edge : —
On Axs Paternosters ixre swidran handa is gyldenes sweordes onlicnis
. . . and dacs dryhtenlican watpnes seo swidre ecglast (gender influenced
by that of ecg?) he (the true ge nder of -last ?) is mildra donne middan-
geardes swetnissa ; and seo winstre ecglast txs ilcan waepnes he is
scearpra donne eal middangeard, Sal. K. p. 15°) 14-22.
eoglinga, eclinga ; adv. Edgeling (v. N. E. D. s. v.), on the edge : —
Donne Jm handlin habban wille, fonne strlc J.O mid blnre swypran hand
eclinga ofer June wynstran, Tech. ii. 1 20, 2. Astrehtre pinre winstran
handa ofsete hy eclinga mid pinre swt[b]ran, 23. StrTc pQ eclinga mid
argilere hande ofer ajderne earni, 127, 19. Cf bradlinga.
eog-plega. Add: [cf. Icel. egg-leikr battle .] : ecg. freed. /. -pracu.
ecgung, e; f. Harrou'ing : — Kgcgung occatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 15, 9.
[0. H. Ger. egunga occatio!] v. ecgan.
ecilma. /. ecilnia, and see se-celma : ecilmehte. v. aecelmehte :
eclinga. v. ecglinga : ecndom, Bl. H. 121. 20. /. (?) ecne dom.
ec-nes. Add: I. all time: — Nzfra from Sec wxstm accenned bid
in ecnisse (ek-, R.) (in sempiternum], Mt. L. 21, 19: Hml. Th. i.
58, 8. On ecnesse in aetermim, Mk. II, 14. II. eternity: — On
ecnesse in ealra worlda world a buton ende, Bl. H. 53, 32. In aecnesse
in aeternum, Jn. L. 4, 14.
ed-byrdau, -cenuod. v. ge-edbyrdan, -edcennan.
ed-cenning, -cynning. Add: — 'On dire edcymiinge ..." Edcyn-
ningc he liet Jiset gem:enelice Srist, on dam beod" ure Itchaman geed-
cynncde to nnbrosnunge, Hml. Tli. i. 394, 23-27.
ed-eer. v. ed-cir : ed-cigan. v. ge-cdctgan.
ed-cir[r]. Add to td-cer : — Gewiss edcyrr (-cyr, v. /.) (certtts
redditus) para bcorhtra wera, Gr. D. 298, 14. He him dsere adle edcier
suidur ondrajde donne done fruman languorem plus reserpentem limeat,
Past. 229, 6. Forbodenne edcyr interdictum postliminium, An. Ox. 4,
43 : Hpt. Gl. 470, 21.
ed-cwic ; adj. Restored to life : — EJcwicum redivivis, Angl. xiii.
400, 499.
ed-cwiciau. Add to ed-cucian : — J?u cwzede ^ bu hxfdest to
acwellene anweald and to cdcucigenne, Hml. S. 34, 329. Se edcukeda
seoca aegfr redivivus, Gr. D. 90, 7.
ed-owide. Add: — Edcuide relatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 6.
eder-gong. Substitute: A going into an enclosed place (?), a talting
refuge: — pxr (in heaven} naifre hreow cymed, edergong fore yrmbnm,
Cri. 1676. [Parallelism with hreow suggests (?) a connexion between
edergong and Goth, idreigon, idreiga.]
ed-fre61sian. v. ge-edfreolsian.
ed-geong. Add : — Arised se Fenix of dxSe and bid" edgung . . .
^ emb Jjusend wintra he nine forborne)! and eft editing up arise)), E. S.
viii. 479, 85-89.
ed-gifan. Dele: ed-gift. Add: — He ba?d t> he him gepingyde wip
Eadgife his b5ca edgift rejuisivit ut pro eo me (Eadgifu) rogaret quatinus
ei redderem libros terrarum suarum, Cht. Th. 202, 33. Cf. ie-gift.
ed-gild. Dele.
ed-gildan ; p. de To requite, remunerate:— He edgylt remunerat,
i. redilat, Scint. 162, II.
ed-gildend, es ; m. One who requites, remunerates : — Edgyldend
remunerator, i. redonalor, Scint. 127, 17.
ed-growung. Add: [cf. N. E. D. ed-grow.] : ed-hirtan, -hiwian.
v. ge-cdhirtan, -edhiwian.
ed-hwyrft. Substitute : I. return to a place : — Us is alefed edhwyrft
to ]>£em ecean life, Bl. H. 137, 14. Gesseligum edhwyrftum/e/j'c;' reditu,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 30. II. return, recovery from a condition : —
Ofligen bid him torhtre gesihde . . . pact him bid sir in his mode . . . ne
wenei ]>xt him pass edhwyrft cyme (he does not expect to recover from
his blindness), Gn. Ex. 42. III. return to a condition : — pa pair
sona weard" edhwyrft eorlum siddan inne fealh Grendles m6dor there was
a return to the old state of things for the men after Grendefs mother had
forced her way in, B. 1281.
edisc. Substitute: ediso, es; m. An enclosed pasture, apart:—
Edisc, deortuun broel, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO2, 30. Broel, Aortus cervorum
dedrtun vel edisc, 127, 23. Ad ilium agellum qui dicitur Tatan edisc,
C. D. iii. 383, II. Greotan edesces loud, i. 273, 3. We his sceap
syndan, da he on his edisce afedde nos ones pascuae ejus, Ps. Th. 99, 3 :
94, 7. To Wynburhe edisce, C. D. iii. 78, 34. To sundran edisce,
v. 401, 33. Ad Griman edisc; ab Griman edisce, iii. 388, 7, 8. On
bradan edisc, 30. Per hides edisc, 407, 33. On fearnedisc, C. D. B.
i. 519, 2. v. fearn-edisc. Cf. e(o)dor; ersc.
edisohen. Add: — Edischen (-hzn) ortigome(f)ra, Txts. 83, 1460.
Edischenn cieitis (ciaus f), Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 23. Edischen ciaut
(ciciusl), ii. 16, 22 : coturnix, 22, 76.
eclisc-weard. Add : — Ediscueard (-uard) broellarius, Txts. 45, 525.
Ediscweard, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 24: II, 64.
ed-liiccau. Add: — Cild swipran chores edlsecean (repetant) pa ufran,
Angl. xiii. 410, 645, 646. Edlaecendum reciprocis, iteratis, Hpt. Gl.
460, 45: 462, 3: 470, 64: 516, 56. Edlaihtum reciprocis, iteratis,
484, 5. v. ge-edlsecan.
ed-leesiaiL. v. ge-edlacsian, cd-lesende, -lesung.
ed-lean. Add: — Edlean recotnpensatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 28.
Widerriht vel cdletin hostimentum, 22, 24. Sigelean t edlean palma,
Hpt. Gl. 482, 5. Edleanes recompensationis, 432, 71. Efenhlyttau
paes Scan edleanes, Hml. Th. i. 84, 10. Ne bideb he aet us nSnig 6por
edlein, Bl. H. 103, 21. On dsem dieglan edleanum in occulta retributione,
Past. 105, II. Edlean retributiones, Ps. Spl. 102, 2: Bl. GU
[0. H. Ger. it-16n.]
ed-leanian. Add : [0. H. Ger. it-16non relribuere.] v. ed-lesenian
in Diet., ge-edleanian.
ed-leaniend, es ; m. One who rewards, recompenses, remunerates :—
Se ordfruma and edleaniend baes ecan ITfes auclor ac retributor vitae,
Gr. D. 286,6. Edleani[ende] remuneratore, i. largilore, An. Ox. 2549.
v. ge-ed!eaniend.
ed-leanung. Add: — Edleanung comptnsatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 2. Ed-
leanunge compensations, ii. 23, 40. On edleanunga in retribuendo Bl. Gl.
ed-lesende ; adj. Reciprocal : — Edlxsendum reciproco. An. Ox.
1885. Sume noman synd diuidua, pa getacniad todal mid edlesendre
sprsece, JEKc. Gr. Z. 13, 13. v. ge-edlesende.
ed-lesendlio. Add: — Relatiuum, paet ys edlesendlic (-laes-, f. /.),
/Elfc. Gr. Z. 99, i : 116, 16.
edlesendlioe ; adv. Relatively : — Seo sawul odde •)* lif synd ge-
cwsedene to hyre sylfra, and ^ gemynd odde "^ andgit beod gecwzdene to
sumum pinga edlesendlice, Hml. S. I, 119.
ed-lesung. Substitute: Relation: — Hwylc getacnait preo dingc . . .
relationem, pjet is, edlesunge (-lass-, v. /.), ^Ifc. Gr. Z. I ID, IO.
Edlesunge (-lys-, v.l.~), 117, 5.
ed-meele, es ; n. A season which recurs (?), festival : — Edmeln sacra
ctrgia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119,69. [O. H. Ger. it-mali; f.festivitas; it-mal(i)
solemnis, festus."]
edmfel-tid, e; /. A festival-time: — .ffilce geare t5 dsere edmeltide
(cf. man his gemynd do, 15), Cht. Th. 158, 21.
ed-niwan. /. -nlwan, and add: — Edntwan identidem. An. Ox.
8, 292 : 7, 332. God gescipd symle edniwan of pani asrran V hi ne
ateorian ex primordialibus seminibus non incognitae oriuntur naturae,
sed notae saepius, ne pereant, reformanlur, Angl. vii. IO, 99. Dacs
landes boc de Eadred cyngc ednywon gebScade, C. D. iii. 428, 1.
v. edmwe ; adv.
ed-niwe ; adj. Add:—Se heofonlica mete him daeghwomlice ednlwe
(or adv. 7) of heofenum com, Hml. Th. ii. 196, I: .JElfc. T. Grn.
5, 33. Deah de eal middangeard sy fram Adames frymde edniowe
geworden, Sal. K. 150, I. T6 geeacnienne heora ealdan synna mid edni-
\vurn synnum peccatis veteribus jungentes nova, Jud. IO, 6. [0. H. Ger.
it-niuwi redivivus.] v. next word.
ed-niwe ; adv. Add: — God gescypd aslce geare 6dre edmwe (cf.
Angl. vii. lo, 99 under edniwan) dacs ylcan gecyndes, for dan de da
scrran ateoriad, Hml. Th. ii. 206, 29. (This and Ph. 253 might be
taken under ed-niwe ; adj.) [Cf. O. H. Ger. it-niuwes denvo.]
ed-niwian. Add: — On domes da:ge ure Drihten edniwab ealle
gesceafte, Shrn. 64, 24. Ongunnan hi pa heargas edntwian (-niwan,
v. 1.) pa be xr forlsetecie wasron coeperunt fana, quae derelicta eraitt,
restaurare, Bd. 3, 30; Sch. 331, 15. [O. H. Ger. it-niuwon.]
ed-mwigend, es ; m. A restorer, repairer, renewer : — God, scyppend
and edntwigend (reparator) mennisces cynnes, Angl. xi. 115, 9.
ed-mwinga, -nidwunga. Add: — We dasr eft edni6wunga haefdoii
micel gefeoht, Nar. 17, 21.
ed-niwung. Add: — Gerynu mancynnes ednfwniige, Hml. Th. i.
590, I. In cftcynnes edniwung in regeneratione, Mt. L. 19, 28. Da
ednfwunge and da lare hi forsawen, dasr hi aer ne ongeten done hryre
and da tSworpenne 5se aedificationis verba contemnerent, nisi prius ruinam
suae destructionis invenissent, Past, 443, 16. v. ge*edniwung.
ed-reo. v. ed-roc.
ed-reoan. Substitute : ed-reccan, eodorcan (7. v. in Diet. ) ; pp. ei
ED-RECEDROC— EFEN-BLIpE
179
To ruminate: — Edrece*, ceoweb rumlnet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 15. [0. If.
Ger. it-ruchen (itar-) rtiminare : M. L. Ger. ed-, id-ricken.] v. ed-roc.
ed-reoedroo. Dele, and see ed-roc : ed-rine. /. -ryne : ed-ric.
v. ed-roc : edring. v. taring,
ed-roc. Substitute : ed-roc, -rec, -ric. I. the gullet : — Wasend vtl
edroc rumen, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 43. Edroc, -ric rumen (-ex, MS.), Txts.
92, 876. Edrec, edroc rumen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 18. II. ru-
minating : — Ciwung vel edroc vel aceocung ruminatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 54,
62. [O. L. Ger. idrig rumen : M. L. Ger. ederic.] v. ed-reccan.
ed-sceaft. Substitute : I. a new creation : — Edscaeft (-scaept)
palingenesean, Txts. 83, 1488. OJ) edsceafte, Dan. 112. II. a
new creature : — His gesceafta ... of heora siede weorbap eft geedinwade,
swylce hi bonne weordon to edsceafte j . . . ht aelce gedre weorpap to
sedsceafte, Bt. 34, n ; F. 150, 12-16.
ed-sihp, e ; /. A looking again, respect : — Etsith respectus, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 119, II.
ed-stapelian. Add: — Beo se awirged be aefre gedo [Jiast man?]
edstadelige pas hurh Hiericho maledictus vir, qui suscilaverit et aedifica-
verit urbem lericho, Jos. 6, 26. v. ge-edstaj>elian.
ed-stapelig. v. preceding word.
ed-staj>eli(g)end, es ; m. A restorer : — He is J>in edstabeligend,
Hml. S. 5, 201. v. ge-edstaj)eli(g)end.
ed-stajjelung restoration. For R. Ben. 36 substitute: — Mancynna
Ealdor for Ore edstaitelunge psere r5de gealgan underfeiig, Hml. Th. i.
588, 19. To edstaj>elungum ad lumina vitae, An. Ox. 2214. v.
ge-edstapelung.
ed-pingung. Add: cf. eft-bingung : ed-J>rawen. v. ge-edbrawen :
ed-walle (-a), v. ed-wille.
ed-wendan. Substitute : To turn back, cease to affect : — Gyf him
edwendan £fre scolde bealuwa bisigu, bot eft cuman if worry from woes
should cease to trouble him, better times come again, B. 280.
ed-wenden. Substitute for first passage : — Hyne Gedta beam g5dne
ne tealdon, ne hyne on medobence micles wyrttne drihten wereda gedon
wolde . . . edwenden cwom tireadigum menu torna gehwylces there
came for the glorious man an end to all griefs, B. 2188. Add : — Hwset
me paes edwendan (-en ?) cwom, gyrn aefter gomene ah 1 for me of that
happiness an end there came, mourning after mirth, B. 1774. v.
previous word.
ed-wendu. /. -wend : ed-wielle. v. ed-wille.
ed-wille, es; m. : -wille, -walle (-a), an; /. (m.) A whirlpool: —
Eduuaelle (-uella, -uelli) toreuma, Txts. 103, 2034. Eduaelle alveum,
39, 137. Eduuelle (-walla, -ualla, -ualle) vertigo, 105, 2096 : Scylla,
95, 1798. Edwelle forlex, 65, 908. Edwielle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 79.
Eduualles Carybdis, An. Ox. 53, II. ?J>, sedwella_/?KS/rfl, i. undo, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 149, 67.
ed-wilm a fiery -whirlpool :— ]?onne se fxcna (the devil) in bam
faestenne (hell} gebroht hafad set pam edwylme (cf. Milton's ' floods and
whirlwinds of tempestuous fire') fa te him on cleofiap, Wai. 73. Cf.
preceding word.
ed-winde. Substitute: ed-winde, an: -wind, e; /. A vortex,
whirlpool, abyss : — Deopnyss abyssus, edwinde vortex, swelgend vorago,
Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 36. Edwindan uoraginis, An. Ox. 4, 10. Swyliendes,
eadwindan, 636. Edwindan uoraginem, i. foveam, 701 : 4, 20. Ed-
winde voragines, 5474. [Cf. O. L. Ger. ed-windan rotarel\
ed-wirpan, -wirping. v. ed-wyrpan, -wyrping in Diet.
ed-wist. Add: — .fljdwist substantia, An. Ox. 50, 57. .ffilc edwist
paette God nys, bast is gesceaft, Hml. Th. i. 276, 21. Seo sunne harfct
dre6 agennyssa; an is se6 lichamlice edwist, baet is tfaire sunnan trendel,
282, 8. An sawul is and an lif and an edwist . . . na ) rco aedwiste . . .
se6 edwist, Hml. S. I, 115-117: Hml. Th. i. 288, 24. Edwiste sub-
stantia, Hpt. Gl. 407, 6. Ne on agenre edwiste ne on 6brum hlwe,
Hml. S. 31, 709. To gewitendlicum ;ehtum . . . for ateori^endlicere
edwiste, Hml. Th. i. 56, 16. ' Se Stan waes Crist.' He cwasd 'waes'
for daere getacnunge, na for edwiste (figuratively, not as indicating
material), 98, 12. JJset Godes sunu becume on mtnne innod, and
mennisce edwiste of me genime, 200, 20 : 360, 9. Kama maeg bedn on
flam forman hade on (lam worde de getacnact edwiste : Priscianus sum ic
eom Priscianus, JK\fc. Gr. Z. 128, 10.
edwistfull. Dele: edwistian. v. ge-edwistian.
ed-wit. Add: I. a source or cause of disgrace : — Edwlt probrum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 21. f>y laes him aetwite and on cdwit sette (should
make it a reproach to him) his geboftan j> he for ege bses deabes ba ping
dyde ne exprobrarent sibi sodales, quod timore mortis faceret ea, Bd. 5,
13; Sch. 636, 18 : Gen. 2728. On edwlt asettan, Sat. 639. In edwit
settan, Gu. 459. Eall hi me pset on edwit oncyrdan factum est mihi in
opprobrium, Ps. Th. 68, 10. II. disgrace, shame, blame incurred by
a person : — He saede 1> hit bsem cyninge Isesse edwtt waere (sine regis
infamia}, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 82, 33. He him aetfzste ece edwlt opprobrium
sempiternum dedit illis, Ps. Th. 77, 66: Bl. H. 101, 7. He forfleah
)>one woruldlican wurefmynt, ac he ne forfleah na pact edwit and done
hosp, Hml. Th. i. 162, 13. Ic fee halsige fact pu furitur me fracepu ne
wyrce, edwlt for eorlum, Jul. 542. On edwtt sellan in opprobrium dart,
Ps. Th. 56, 3. f>u me scealt edwitt mtn of awyrpan, 118, 39. III.
blame directed against a person, (i) expressing disapproval : — Edwtt
exprobatio, i. improperatio, objurgatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 9. Donne
he hine on ormodnesse gebringd mid his edwtte, Setih he hit for lufuin
do, Past. 167, 12. (a) expressing scorn, contempt: — Te6nan hospe
1 edwtte (of unrihtum edwtte) calumniae improperio, Hpt. Gl. 505, 16.
Gefylled mid edwtte, Ps. Th. 122, 5. Ic edwlt for je oft Srzfnade
propter te supportavi improperitim, 68, 8. Edwtt lolian, 73, 6: Jud.
215. Htedwtt on \>e hxfdon exprobaverunt libi, Ps.Th. 78,13. Hi hine
hysptun, sprsecon him edwit, Cri. 1122. purh edwit in scorn (?), Sat.
681. IV. an expression (i) of disapproval : — Edwtt apostrop/ta
de muliere nequam, Scint. 223, I. (2) of scorn, contempt, opprobrioui
term : — Cwebact him baet edwit feondas bine quod exprobraverunt inimici
tui, Ps. Th. 88, 44. Fram itam Godes men Sdrigde pa edwitu J>aere
bysmrunge (irrisionis opprobria) se fisc of ttam munte, Gr. D. II, 29.
Ealle ba saran edwita J)e he adreig, Bl. H. 97, 15. Edwit opprobria,
Ps. Srt. 68, 10. V. an object of scorn: — j>fi us gesettest to edwite
usum neahgeburum posuisli nos opprobrium vicinis nostris, Ps. Th. 43,
15* He on edwtt weard ymbsittendurn factus est in opprobrium vicinit
suis, 88, 34. [v. N. E.D. edwit. Goth, id-weit: 0. L. Ger. ed-wit
opprobrium : O. H. Ger. it-wiz (ita-) opprobrium, exprobratio, in-
sultatio."] v. hearm-edwit.
ed-witan. Add: — Edwiton (-un) exprobraverunt, Ps. Srt. 41, II :
88, 52. Eft-edwidon reprobatierunt, Mt. L. 21, 42. [v. N. E. D.
edwite.] v. next word.
ed-witan ; p. te To reproach : — Edwitte improperavit, Ps. Srt. 73,
1 8. Edwittun exprobraverunt, 34, 7. [Go/A, id-weit jan : O. H. Ger.
ita-wizen, -wtzon.j v. ed-witian, and preceding word.
edwit-full ; adj. Shameful, disgraceful, ignominious : — Edwttfull
ignominiosus, Scint. 173, 15. Eadwttfulne (-wid-, An. Ox. 2783) pro-
brosum, vitiosum, nefandum, Hpt. Gl. 471, 36. Edwitfullum probrosis,
vitiosis (i. inhonestis, An. Ox. 2913), 474, 54.
edwitfull-lic j adj. Disgraceful : — Edwidfullic probrosum, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 80, 47.
ed-witian (-wet-), -witian (?),/>. ode, ede To reproach, revile:—
Edwetede improperavit, Ps. Srt. 73, IO. Edwitadun (ed-, L.) reproba-
uerunl, Lk. R. 20, 17. Eitwetendes exprobran/is, Ps. Srt. 43, 17. v.
ed-witan.
edwit-sprseo. /. -sprsec : ed-wylm. v. ed-wilm : ed-wyrpan,
-wyrping. 1. ed-wirpan, -wirping: ed-yppol. v. gc-edyppol.
efen. Add: — Kfnum aequatis, Txts. 39, 92. I. level: — Da (te ne
magon uncwaciende gestondan on emnum felda qui in plants stantes
titiibant, Past. 41, 7. la. of sounds, harmonious, not discordant : — .
Efnum sonum consonanlibus, Mk. p. I, 13. II. unrtffled, un-
disturbed:— Gyf eower hwylc biit geunrotsod, he hyne gebidde mid
emnum mode (aeqno animo), LI. Th. ii. 354, 19. Mid efnum mode, R.
Ben. 55, 16: R. Ben. I. 62, 15. III. equal, just, impartial: —
Mid J)S efnan helurblede justa lance, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 40. He dem(t
rihtne dom and emne dom, Wlfst. 253, 20 : 254, 9. IV. equal,
of like condition : — Se cte conn wel emn bion wid oiJre menn, ond he
hine na bettran ne ded qui sett ceteris aequalitate componi, Past. 113, 23.
p ilce j> he lifde in ITchaman, hit wsere efen pan ))e he eallinga bulan
am Itchaman call wiere /o.'um jam extra carnem est, hoc ipsum quod
vivit in came, Gr. D. 218, 12. Efnum degnum (altered from efne-
degnum) conseruis, Jn. p. 7, I. ^1 efen ; «. as substantive: — On efne
directly ; e regione, Mt. p. 4, 6. A\c bajra binga be man mzg todielan
on feuwer on emne everything that can be divided into four exactly,
Angl. viii. 306, 30. v. on-efn, emn in Diet.
efen; adv. Add: (i) with an adverb : — Efen (em) swa feala to/idem,
Hpt. Gl. 493, 70. (2) with a numeral : — Mid allra oierra pri(5sta butan
ttissum maEssepriostum efen LX with just sixty other priests besides these
(already named], Cht. Th. 72, 4. He wunode on his agenum mynstre
em feowertig geara, Hml. S. 6, 360. On pam frummynetslacge walron
twa and sixtig penega, and on J>aem asftran em sixtig, 23, 480. V.
following compounds with efen-.
efen-ameten ; plcpl. Compared: — Efenameten he is neatum com-
paratus est jumentis, Ps. Srt. 48, 13.
efen-apostol a fellow-apostle : — Efneapostol coapostolum, Rtl. 61,
31. Her cumai mine efnapostolas . . . Mid mtnum efnapostolum, Nap.
19. Efneapostolas, 16.
efen-beorht. Add: [Icel. jafn-bjartr.]
efen-bisceop. Add: — Laurentius mid his efnebiscopum (coepiscopis),
Bd. 2, 4 ; Sch. 126, I.
efen-blissian. Add: — Is saed pact se cining waere swa efenblissiende
(efnblissende, v. /.) ita congratulatus es.<e rex perhibetur, Bd. I, 26;
Sch. 59, 4. Efenblissiende hyre wuldres ejus gloriae congaudens, Gr. D.
169, 10.
efen-bla}>e j adj. Rejoicing with another :— Ne wepait git me na swa
ic dead sy, ac beoct me efenblirfe wtep not for me as if I inert dead, but
•ejoice with me (rejoice as I do}, Shrn. 56, 19. [Icel. jafn-blt(fr.]
N 1
i8o
EFEN-BOREN— EFEN-LIC
efen-boren ; adj. (ptcpl.) Of equal birth :— p se mzssepreost nzre,
gif he wif haefde, Snigre 6))re lade wyr>e butan eallswa Isewede sceolde
J;e efenboren waere, LI. Th. ii. 256, 38. [Icel. jafn-borinn.]
efen-brad ; adj. Equally broad, as broad {as long) : — Paradisus is
call efenlang and efenbrad, E. S. viii. 477, 7. [O. H. Ger. eban-breit :
Icel. jafn-breidr.]
efen-byrde ; adj. Of equal birth :— He genam him gemeccan efenbyrde
his cynne he took a wife of as good family as his own, Hml. S. 33, 3.
efen-ceasterwearan. Add: — Efenceasterwaran (efn-, v. I.), Bd. I,
26; Sch. 59, 10. Of hyra efenceasterwarum civibus suis, Gr. D.
205, I.
efen-oempa, an ; m. A fellow-soldier : — Embe his efencempan he
hzfde welwillendnysse . . . and his efencempan bine arwurdodon, Hml. S.
31, 44, 49 : Hml. Th. ii. 500, 15.
efen-eristen a fellow-christian. [v. N. E. D. even-christian. O.
Frs. ivin-kerstena, -kristina : O. H. Ger. eban-christani : Icel. jafn-
kristinn.] v. em-cristen in Did.
efen-cuman. Add :-~-'Efnecv/6m (convenit) diii menigo, Mk. L. 3, 20.
Efnecwomon (-cSmun, R.) da apostolas convenientes aposloli, 6, 30.
Efencomon (efne-, -cw5mon, v. II.) we conuenimus, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch.
373, 17. Seofon bysceopas t6 his halgunge efencoman (efnec6mon,
v.l.), 4, 28; Sch. 524, 13.
efen-dire, -dyre. Add: — Maessepreostes ii and woruldfegenes is
geteald efendyre, LI. Th. i. 182, 15. {Icel. jafn-dyrr.]
efen-eadig. Add : [Icel. jafn-audigr.]
efen-eald. Add : (l) adjective : — He is efeneald his Fseder . . . Se6
bcorhtnys is efeneald j?am fy're . . . ealswa eald swa Jjaet fyr, Hml. Th.
i. 2/8, 20-32. Lseswede heo sceapum mid 6)>runi maegdenum hire
efnealdum (with other maidens of like age with herself], Shrn. 101, 16.
Heo taihte bam mzgdene hire efenealde msegilenu coaevas ei puellas
ostendit, Gr. D. 287, 13. His efenealdan lytlingas he acwealde, Hml.
Th. i. 88, 12. (2) substantive, cfen-ealda a coeval: — Efenealda con-
senior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 58. He his efenealdan adylegode, Hml. Th.
i. 82, 19. fv. N. E. D. even-old. O. H. Ger. eban-alt coaeviis ; eban-
alto eonstnior.']
efen-ece. Add: — Efenece coeternus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 40. Codes
Sunu is efenece (efn-, v. 1.) his Fader and bam Halgan Gaste, Gr. D. 60,
15: Hml. Th. i. 198, 15: 278, 21. Euenece, 32, 6. Efnece, Bl. H.
ill, 8: 29, 3. An Godcundnys and gelic wuldor and efenece maegen-
ctrymnys, Hml. Th. i. 276, 26. Durh dinum euenecum wtsdome, ii.
SgS, 31. On mec his efenecne sunu, Shrn. 106, 13. [Orm. efenn-
cche.]
efen-ehp, -neh}>. Add: Three of the four MSS. have efennehbe,
and this form points to connexion with efen-nedh, and to the idea of
neighbourhood. For this sense cf. the later efen-nexta neighbour : — Gif
J/u agultest wiit bine efennexta, O. E. Hml. i. 17, 32.
efen-fela (om-). Dele ' indecl.', and add: (i) substantive with
gen. : — Man ne mihte uanne mete gegyrwan, ~t> }>ara wyrma naere
emfela b£m mete, Ors. I, 7 ; S. 36, 28. Gan inn enifela manna of
Sigdre healfe, LI. Th. i. 226, 20. Do bjga emfela, Lch. ii. 20, 24.
Ealra emfela, 28, 14. (2) adjective : — Mid efenfealum (-feol-, Hpt. Gl.
511, 4) readum rosum cum purpureis totidem ros/s, An. Ox. 4509.
efen-gedselaii. Add : [Cf. 0. H. Ger. eban-giteilo consors.']
efen-gefeon. Add: — Efengefeonde his hailo cujus sanitati congau-
dens, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 560, 15. Efengefeiinde (-feonde, v. I.) hire micclan
wundres, Gr. D. 169, IO. Cf. efen-blissian.
efen-gelic. Substitute : — Efnegeltc hine doende Gode aequalem se
faciens Deo, Jn. p. 4, 9. v. next word.
efen-gelica, an; m. A coequal, fellow : — }>fihte him (Lucifer) baet
he mihte beon b:es efengelica de nine gescop, Wlfst. 84, 4. Codes
euengelica, 306, 26. pact ungeszlig man ina-de ne geseo on his under-
Jreoddum ne on his efengelican, 53, 25 : Mt. II, 16. (In Diet, under
efen-gelic.)
efen-gemseooa. Substitute: An equal, a fellow, consort: — f>e Ife
gif hyra (suna) hwylc wa»re hyre oferstealla t> se ne myhte on heofenum
beon hyre efngemsecca, Shrn. 151, 14. Gif hie ne ongietad (tact Si beod
hira gelican and hira efngemseccan on hira gecynde, da de him under-
diedde beofl d"urh Godes gesceafte si eos, quos per conditionem tenent
subditos, aeqtiales sibi per naturae consortium nan agnoscunt, Past. 2OI,
1 7. [Cf. Icel. jafn-maki.]
efen-gemynd (efne-) commemoration : — Efnegimyndes commemo-
rationis, Rtl. 57, 13. On minum efnegimynde (-gemynd, L.) in meam
commemorationem, Lk. R. 22, 19.
efen-gemyndig ; adj. Commemorative: — Ealle ba syndon nu from
heora eagum gewitene, and nsfre efngemyndige hider eft ne cumab
(will never come back here to commemorate them), Bl. H. 1OI, I.
efen-god. [O. H. Ger. eban-guot: Icel. jafn-goefr.] v. emn-god.
efen-hada-bisoeop. Substitute : efen-hada, an ; m. One of like
rank with another, a co-bishop: — Sumes bisceopes mines efenhada
cujusdam coepiscopi met, Gr. D. 43, 22.
efen-heefdling. /. -heifodling. r. heafod-ling, efen-heafda.
efen-halig; adj. Equally holy: — Se biscop bib efenhalig Godes
apostolum, Bl. H. 45, 18. [O. H. Ger. eban-heilag: Icel. jafn-heilagr.]
efen-heafda, an ; m. A fellow, comrade : — pi waes 5der man, )>zs
mannes efenheafda (unus de conservis SKI'S, Mt. 18, 28), baette him
sceolde an hund peninga ... he nane Itile Jiam his efenheafdan gedon
nolde, Nap. 19. v. efen-hacfdling.
efen-heah. Add: equally exalted: — He dyde hine efenheahne
Gode, and get hegran wolde d6n. [WiJ>(> hiss Faderr efennheh, Orm.
57^0. O. H. Ger. eban-h6h: Icel. jafn-harr.]
efeu-heap. Substitute : A band of comrades : — Efenheapas commani-
pulares, efenheapum commanipularibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 21, 27. Cf.
efen-weorod.
efen-heort ; adj. Concordant, harmonious, v. next word.
efen-heort (-e, -ness ?) concord, harmony :— ^fnehearta concordif,
Rtl. 108, 21. EfneheortS concordiam, 164, 24.
efen-herenis. /. -herenis : efen-herian. /. -herian, and add : —
Hergait Dryhten alle (tiode and efenhergail (conlavdate) hine alle folc,
Ps. Srt. 1 1 6, i : efen-hle6Jjor ; n. (not m.).
efen-hle6f>rian ; p. ode To sing together: — Gyf ba de6flu Izt
ongytait . . . beod hi ealle efenhleobriende and swyde bltde, Nap. 19.
efen-hle6J>rung, e ; /. A singing together, concert : — Efenhleobrung
vel dream concentust i. adunaliones multarum vocum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 8.
efen-hleta. Substitute : efen-hlite, -hlete, -hlyte ; adj. Having
lilte lot with another; efen-hlita, an ; m. A partner. (l) adj : — Se
biscop bi]j efenhalig Godes apostolum, and efenhlete his wTtgum, Bl. H.
45, 18. (2) substantive: — Hsefde se cyning efenhletan (-hlytan, v.l.)
]>33re cynelican wyrdnesse habuit Ostviu consortem regiae dignitatis, Bd.
3, 14; Sch. 253, 18. Mid bam efenhletum (-hlyttum, v. I.) his hades
cum consortibus SKI gradus, 5, 8 ; Sch. 587, 7. v. hlet, hlyt.
efen-hlytta. Add: a partner: — Se J>e ne maeg lustlice Godes word
gehyran, he bid daera arleasra Judeiscra efenhlytta, Hml. Th. ii. 228, 26.
(I) with gen. of thing shared: — Efenhlytta fsederlices leohtes consors
Paterni lucis, Hy. S. 18, I. Neod is Jiaet hi be6n efenhlyttan J>3?s
edleanes, bonne hi wacron geferan dsere itrowunge, Hml. Th. i. 84, 19.
Geferscipes efenhlyttum sodalitatis consortibus, Hpt. Gl. 506, 41. (2)
with prep. : — Efenhlytta on martyrdome he was consors martirio fuit,
Hy. S. 38, 1 7. Swa swa du underfenge Scr his god, swa du scealt bedn
his efenhlytta on his witum, Hml. Th. ii. 344, 22. [O. H. Ger. eban-
(li)lozzo cowsors.] v. preceding word.
efen-irfeweard, es ; m. A co-heir : — Efnyrfeweard coheres, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 136, 41. Efenyrfeweardum coheredibus, Scint. 30, 8.
efen-ijje. v. efn-ede in Diet.
efen-leeoan. Add:— Efenlsecende, Hml. A. 39, 386 note. [Nis nan
mon wel cristene butan be >e Criste euenleched, O. E. Hml. i. 113, 21.]
v. following words.
efen-lffice (P) ; adj. Imitative : — f>e \xs be ge syndon efenlaice
(-laecend?, -ISceras?) J)3BS haedenscypes Jw hy }>XT begad, LI. Th. ii.
358. 4-
efen-lebcend. Add: — Godfader efenljecend Dei Patris imitator,
Scint. 13, II. pset forme werod bid baira apostola and heora efenlaec-
endra, Hml. Th. i. 396, 18. Hwaeder bes arwurda wer lalfde aenie
efenlsecendras (imitatores) his maegena, Gr. D. 23, 1.
efen-leeoere, es ; m. An imitator, follower: — Efenlseceras sequipedas,
i. sequaces, An. Ox. 1957.
efen-leeoestre. Add: v. ge-efenlsecestre.
efen-leeeung. Add: — Mid efenlsecinge haligra msegena imitatione
virtutis, R. Ben. 139, 7. pi Judeiscan waeron yfele durh euenlaecunge,
na durh gecynde, Hml. Th. ii. 226, 35. [Efenlalcunge (wrongly) glosses
sug/rillalionis, i. vituperationis, An. Ox. 5353.] v. ge-efenlxcung.
efen-lang ; adj. Equally long. (l) of the same length, coextensive
with, stretching all along: — Se milte bid emlang and gasdertenge baere
wambe, Lch. ii. 242, 15. Licgad wilde moras wid eastan emnlange Jiaeni
bynum lande, Ors. J, I ; S. 18, 28. (2) as long (as broad), v. efen-
brad. [O. H. Ger. eban-lang : Icel. jafn-langr.]
efen-laste. Substitute for ' The everlasting' The herb mercury, and
add : [Mercurialis euenlesten, mercurial, Wrt. Voc. i. 141, 8].
efen-le6f ; adj. Equally dear : — Ny d)>e6was sind Gode efenleofe and
ba de syndon freolse, LI. Th. ii. 314, II. v. em-leof in Diet.
efen-lic. Substitute : I. equal in extent : — f>£m wintrum tSdseldum
efenlice diele quibus (annis) aequa portione divisis, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 463,
1 7. II. of equal degree, of like condition : — 6ce efenlic comper-
ennis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 61. Nfinig efenlic J>am on worlde gewearit
wlfes gearnung woman's merit to match that was none in this world, Cri.
39, Ana God on drim hadum efenlices wuldres (aequalis gloriae), Bd.
4, 17 ; Sch. 432, 20. We sint emnlice on dam de we ongietad daet ge
stondad aequales vobis sumus, in quo vos stare cognoscimus, Past. 117, I.
Efenlice englum aequales angelis, Scint. 69, I. pry hadas synt efenlice
(coaequales), Angl. ii. 362, 12. Ne synd na emlice bissere tide frowunga
bam tSweardum wuldre non sunt condignae passiones hujus temporis ad
futuram gloriam, Hml. A. 77, 109. [v. N. E. D. evenly. Goth, ibna-
leiks : Icel. jafn-ligr.] v. ge-, un-efenlic.
EFENLICE— EFEN-WEORp
181
efenlico. Substitute: I. evenly, without inequalities of surface: —
Man psere cyrcean flor emlice gewyrce, t> p*r nan byrgen gesynenesy, LI.
Th. ii. 408, u. II. wil/toul disagreement, without discrepancy : —
Se6 lar mseg unc emITce seman (bring us to complete agreement), Hml.
A. 13, 12. III. on equal terms, ai equals: — He cvtxt pact him to
micel iwisce wire j>set he swa emnlice wrixleden, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 16.
IV. in like manner, in like degree, equally: — EmlTce simili modo, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 143, 61. Efenltce Godes mon til vir aeque Deo devolus, Bd. 3,
33 ; Sch. 300, 4. V. with equanimity, calmly : — Efnllce (emn-,
v. 1.) aequanimiter, Past. loo, 3. Emlice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 61.
Gepyld s6* ys fremede yfelu enillce polian, Scint. IO, 3 : u, 5 : 114, 16.
Emltce forberan, Hml. Th. i. 536, 33: 534, 5: Hml. S. 13, 291.
v. emn-, em-lice in Diet.
efen-lician. v. ge-efenlicad.
efen-liones. Add : — Hia onfoed sceld unafaehtendlic efennllce (efenlic-
nisse ?) sument scutum inexpugnabile aequitatem, Rtl. 92, 18. v. em-
licnes in Diet.
efen-ling. Add: [Luuien pi cristen euenling alswa pe seoluen to love
thy neighbour as thyself, O. E. Hml. i. 57, 39. pin sunful efcnling luue
57, 222.] Cf. efning.
efen-meessepre6st, es ; m. A fellow-priest : — Speciosus min efen-
maessepre<5st compresbyter meus, Gr. D. 283, 3 : Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 503, 2.
efen-meahtig ; adj. Of equal might: — Beah he him efhmihtig
(emnmiehtig, f. /.) sie on his godhade quamvis divinitate esset aequalis,
Past. 260, 16. Habban geleafan on God aelmihtigne. . . . He waes iefre
efenmihtig, and He gyt is, and He a swa byd, Wlt'st. 16, 7. [/«/. jafn-
mattugr. Cf. O. H. Ger. eban-maht Gotis aequalilas Dei.]
efen-medume ; adj. Equally worthy :— Onfoh deabe j> )>G st efn-
niedome btnum brobrum (cf. being worthy of thy brethren, take thy death,
2 Mace. 7, 29), Shrn. in, 18.
efen-metan; pp. -meten To compare: — Mon efenmeten wes neatum
homo comparatus est jumentis, Ps. Srt. 48, 21. [Cf. O. H. Ger. eban-
mezon comparareJ]
efen-mioel. Add: just as much, (i) adj. : — He bid" geni^d mid
tfajm folgode d"aet he sceal healtce sprecan . . . him is emmice! nied daet
he sua doo sua sua he faerd" qui loci sui necessitate exigitur sumtna dicere,
hoc eadem necessitate compellitur summa monstrare, Past. 81, 7. Hwseder
se spiwita sy swa micel swa he aer gedranc. Gif he mara sy . . . gif he
emmicel sy bam be he aer gedranc, Lch. ii. 286, 24. (2) subst. : — Genim
pysse wyrte seaw, and eles efenmycel, Lch. i. 312, 3. Gemeng wid
huniges emmicel, 26, II. Saluie, rude be healfan pxre saluian, fefer-
fugian emmicel para twegea wyrta, ii. 292, 17. [O. H. Ger. eban-
michel aequalis: Icel. jafn-mikill.] v. emn-, em-micel in Diet.
efenmodlice ; adv. With equanimity, calmly : — Efenmodlice aequani-
miter, \.fortiter (patienter, Hpt. Gl. 476, 26), An. Ox. 2978.
efen-neah. Add : — Middeweard se spaca biit aegbrum ende emneah,
B'. 39, 7 ; F- 222, 8. [Icel. jam-user.] v. emn-neah in Diet.
efen-niht. Substitute: efen-niht, e; /. : -nihte(?), es; n. An
equinox : — Emniht aequinoctium, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 38. Gif hit wzre
rihtllce emniht on Sea Marian maessedsege, Lch. iii. 256, 14. Seu
lenctenlice emniht (-nyhte, v. /.), 12. Seo haerfestlice emniht, 24. Seo
emniht byd on .xii. kl. Octobris, Angl. viii. 311, 26. Fram }>a:re emnihte
pe . . . ys vernale gehaten, j? ys seo lengtenlice emniht, 322, 40. f>urh
bzs lengtenlican emnihtes daeg, for bon se emnihtes dxg ys se feorjia daeg
jissere wonilde, 310, 14: Lch. iii. 238, 17: 256, 26: 240, 5. paes
hxrfestlican emnihtes ryne, 238, 38. f>a>s emnihtes circul, 24: 264,^1.
Be efennihte (em-, v. I.) de aequinoctio, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 698, 2. &t
emnihte and oferswlddum deostrum, Lch. iii. 256, 18. Be pissere
emnihte, 25. On lenctenlicre emnihte, 246, 18, 22. ./Efter baire easter-
lican emnihte, Angl. viii. 330, 7. Rtmcraeftige on ba ylcan t!d emniht
healdad, Men. 45. Ymb pas emnihte sprecan, Lch. iii. 240, I. Macad
heo lenctenlice emnihte, 250, 26 : 252,2. Twegen sunstedas synd and
twS emniht on bam twelf mdndiun, Angl. viii. 311, 9. He geendebyrde
}>a twelf mSndas on twam emnihtum, 299, 18. [0. Frs. euen-nacht :
Icel. jafn-nztti ; n.] V. em-niht in Diet.
efen-nys. Add: I. equity: — In efennisse in aequitate, Ps. Srt.
95, 13. Efennisse aequitatem, 36, 37. Efnesse veritatem, Ps. Th.
36, 36. II. comparison : — Mid efennesse comparatione, Mt. p. 15,
12 : 17, 6. v. efnes, emnes in Diet.
efen-repe ; adj. Equally cruel : — Romulus heora forma cyning and
Brutus heora forma consul wurdon emnrede Brutus, primus consul, pri-
mum regem Romae exaequare parricidio studuit, Ors. 2, 3 j S. 68, 6.
efen-rice. Add: [Wijjb enngless efennrike, Orm. 11868. O. H.
Ger. eban-richi : Icel. iafn-rtkr.]
efen-sacerd, es ; m. A fellow-priest : — Leof broder and ure efen-
sacerd, Angl. xi. 7, 4. Cf. efen-maessepreost.
efen-sare; adv. Equally bitterly: — Hie ne magon ealneg ealle on
Sne tid emnsare hreowan, ac hwllum an, hwilum 6dru cymS sarlice to
gemynde neque uno eodemque tempore aeque mens de omnibus dolet; sed
mine hujus, nunc illius culpae memoria acrius tangitur, Past. 413, 29.
[Cf. Icel. jafn-sarr ; adj.}
efen-sargian ; p. ode To compassionate, sympathize : — EAla js min
sawl efensargab bises wifes sare dolori hujus mulieris anima mea com-
patitur, Gr. D. 216, I. J>a rihtwisan be lifgende beoj) ne efensargiait
(compatiuntur) na bam unrihtwlsum mannum deadum, 336, 1 8. Se
Godes man efensargode (efensargende, »./.) hire sare, 215, 22. Se
abbod him efensargode, Hml. S. 33, 16. He hsefde frynd ji hine frefrodon
and him efensargodon, 30, 202.
efeu-sargung, e j /. Compassion : — f>a he6 bis gehyrde, he6 wende
t> hit ma wiere bysmrung bonne efensargung quod audiens irrisionem
potius credidit quam compassionem, Gr. D. 1 80, 8.
efen-sarig. Substitute: (i) feeling compassion or pity: — pa fa hS
geseah his fostormSder wepan he waes s6na hire sare efenfSrig (ejus dolori
compassus'), Gr. D. 97, 16. (2) equally sorry: — J5a wurdon hiora wif
sarige . . . h\& woldon ^te pa 6fere wTf wseren emsarige him (ut omnibus
par ex simili conditions animus Jierei), Ors. I, 10 ; S. 46, 3.
efen-soearp. Add: [Icel. jafn-skarpr.]
efen-acolere, es ; m. A fellow-pupil : — Chalisten his emnscolere Calli-
slhenem sibi apud Aristotelem condiscipulum, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 132, I.
efeu-soyldig. Add: — p cild pe laeg on cradele ba gytseras laeton
efenscyldig (eal swa scyldigne, v. /.) and hit gewittig wasre. [0. H.
Ger. eban-sculdig.]
efen-sorgian; p. ode To compassionate, be sorryfor: — J>a ongan mtn
mod efnsorgian (compati) pam forillerdan brcjfer and mid hefigum sare
aencan ymb his wite, Gr. D. 345, 1 8.
efen-spediglic. Add: — Efenspedelice consubstantialem . . . efen-
spedelicum (efne-, v. /.) consubstantialibus, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 432, 18, 21.
efen-apraec confabulation : — p efnesprec confabulationem, Lk. p.
II, II.
efen-stalian. v. stalian : efen-swip. Dele.
efen-swipe ; adv. Just as much : — Him sculan eglan oderra monna
brocu snelce he efnsuTite him dfowige singulis compassions proximus,
Past. 75j 10. t)a scylda dara scamleasena he ta:lde suelce he efnsutde
him b&re culpas verecundantium quasi compatiens reprehend:!, 207, 17.
Ond suadeah oft agyltact fta ealdonnenn efnsuTde on dam de he bid t6
eAdrnSd et tainen nonnunquam gravius delinquitur . . . , 121, 20. Manigu
6J>ru gesceaft efnswide him (the elements') winnad" betweox him (cf.
manega ojmi gesceafta beop a swa ungepwajra bctwux him, Bt. 21; F.
74, 16), Met. II, 44.
efen-team, es ; m. A pulling together, conspiracy : — Getugun con-
spiraueranl (in marg. conspiratio efneteum (esne-, MS.)), Jn. L. 9, 22.
efen-J>egen, es ; m. A fellow-servant : — Efnebegn conserves, Mt. L.
18,29. Efnedegnas conservi, 31. Enne of his efnedegnum, 28.
efen-Jjeowa, -peow. Add: (i) strong forms, subst. and adj.: —
Dalni hlaforde is to cydanne d";«t he ongiete daet he is efndeow his deowe
ut cognoscant se conserves esse servornm, Past. 201, 20. Uncer efen-
beow wxs forworden, Hml. A. 207, 393. ^Enne aefn])ara his . . . se his
efnpeiiw . . . Gefeonde Kfndeuwe his itnum de conseruis suis . , . con-
•eruus ejus . . . Videntes conserui ejus, Mt. R. 18, 28, 29, 31. Maine
^ilaford and mtne efenfeuwas, Hml. A. 202, 240. (2) weak forms : — Ic
eom e<5wer efniteowa (emn-, v. 1.) consenior, Past. 136, 16. Hwi wylt
t>u cwedan ^ ftn sy mTn beovva ? Ac }>u eart min efenjjeowa, for dan de
wit syndan anes Godes feow, Hml. A. 123, 204 : Hml. Th. i. 38, 25.
Se g6da beowa be hwaete gedaelde his efenbeowuni, R. Ben. 123, 4.
efen-J)e6wen, e; /. A female fellow-servant : — ^itfxste he me mine
efenpedwene, Hml. A. 203, 256.
efen-Jjrowian. Add: — Ne beod ge unr3te . . . bane ic do for bon
[>as sceap me efenprowiab, Bl. H. 191, 24. Ongan heo embrowian his
staj>olf;cstnesse, Hml. S. 23 b, 243. Eallum monnum efnctrowiende on
liora earfodum singulis compas^ione proximus, Past. 97, 20, 23. Bid
le us efenj>rowiende and miltsiende, Bl. H. 19, 30. Bcon efenbrow-
ende ojres earfopum, ... on 6pres gode beon geteonde, 75, '9-
efen-prowung. Add : — Be efenprowunge nlhstan tie compassion!
proximi, Scint. 147, 8: 148, 12.
efen-f>wser. 1. -bwsere, and add: — Efenbwxre Concordes, Angl. xiii.
367. 32-
efen-twa in the phrase on efen-twa into two parts : — J>aet hrtdder
tobaerst on emtwa (cf. wear* tobrocen and todxled on twa styccu in
duabus partibus divisum, Gr. D. 97, 7), Hml. Th. ii. 154, 16. Seo ea
on emtwa toeude, 212, 21. v. em-twa i« Diet.
efen-unwemme ; adj. Equally inviolate : — SI selc ciricgrid binnan
wagum and cyninges handgrid" efenunwennne, LI. Th. i. 3 18, 25.
efen-wsege, an; /. An equipoise: — Ebnwege aequipensum, Wrt. Voc.
i. 99, 47. EfenwSge equipensium, 143, 71.
efen-weaxan to grow together: — Emnweaxende (efenwexende, Ixxiv,
21) concrescentes, Lch. i. Ixxi, 13.
efen-wel as well. Add: — Riht is j> predstas, and efenwel nunnan,
regolllce libban, LI. Th. ii. 324, 2. [Icel. jafn-vel.]
efen-weor)). Substitute : efen-weorp, -vvirje ; adj. I. of equal
worth or dignity : — Heo efenwyrj)e hi on eallum pingum bam bysceope
gegearwade, Bd. 4, 6 ; Sch. 384, 3. p preostas beon efenweorjw on
eallum ciricjenungum, LI. Th. ii. 254, 23. II. of adequate north,
182
EFEN-WEROD— EFNETTAN
very worthy; condignus: — He bone had mid efenwyrbum (-weordum,
*. I.) daedum frztwade gradum condignis ornans ac/ibus, Bd. 3, 21;
Sch. 331, 23. He 1> bysceopsctl efenwyrdum (efenwyrde, v. I.) daedum
his hades heold episcopalem cathedram condignis gradu actibus serual,
J, 12; Sch. 632, 3.
efen-werod. Substitute : efen-weorod, es ; n. A band of com-
rades:— Efenwerod commanipulares, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 35. Cf. efen-
heap.
efen-wiht. Substitute: Onto} 'equal condition (?), fellow, associate: —
Sccote man selmessan . . . hwllum be mannes efenwihte, hwilum be
freotmen, hwtlum be healffreon sometimes in the case of a man's equal (?),
sometimes in that of the freedman or the half-free, Wlfst. 171, 4. Hi
woldon efenwihte (-wyhton, -wyrhtan, v. II.) beon on sae and on lande,
Chr. 972; P. 119, n.
efen-wyroan. Substitute : v. next word.
efen-wyrcend, es ; m. A co-operator : — Adrianus wzs efemvyrcend
on Godcs worde Theodoras arcebiscopes Hadriantis co-operator in uerbo
Dei Theodori Episcopi, Bd. 5, 20; Sch. 673, 10. [Cf. 0. H. Ger.
eban-wirkenti co-operans.~\
efen-wyrhta. Add : — Hi woldon efenwyrhtan beon on s;e and on
lande, Chr. 972 ; P. 119, II. Ic gewilnode mid him t6 farenne 1> ic
be ma emwyrhtena on Jiiere browunge mines wynlustes hsefde, Hml. S.
33 b, 358' Gemang bam emnwyrhtum, 97.
efen-wyrpe, -yrfeweard. v. efen-weorb, -irfeweard : efern. v.
fifen.
efes, efese. Add : — Be Cilternes efese, Hrysebyrgan (cf. Hrisebeorgam
margine luci Cilterni, iii. 347, 12), C. D. iv. 232, 33. To daes wudes
efese, iii. 389, 27. Ot of dam wudu ; of daes wudes efese, 390, 2. Be
daere sefesce ... be efarsce, 460, 15, 18. Innan hangran; swa ford be
sefise ... be efise (aefisc, efisc, C. D. B. ii. 304), v. 184, II, 13.
efes-drypa. v. yfes-drype.
efesian. Substitute: (i) absolute, to cut hair: — Ic efesige tondeo,
./Elf. Gr. 2, 157, 9. Sceara tacen is )>aEt bu wecge btnne scytefinger and
bone midemistan on binre swidran hande ymb bin heafod swilce bu
efysian wille, Tech. ii. 127, 25. (2) with ace. of person, to cut the hair
of a person: — Ne efesiad cow, Deut. 14, 6. Ne ge cow ne efesion
neque in rotundum attondebitiscomam, Lev. 19, 27. Man ne mot hine
efsian odde besciran non tanget caput ejus novacula, Jud. 13, 5. Seo
wolde cfsran a-lce geare bone sanct, Hml. S. 32, 192. (2 a) with head
as object : — Wses wel gecweden diet se efsigenda (efsienda, v . 1.) efsode
his heafod bene dicitur : ' Tondentes tondent capita sua* Past. 141, 3.
Da sacerdas ne scoldon no hiera heafdu scieran mid scierseaxum, . . . ac
hie scoldon hie efsigean (efsian, v. I.) mid sce;'trum, 139, 14. (3) with
ace. of hair : — Se be on bam drege hine badaci odde his fex efesad, Wlfst.
212, 27. [v. N. E. D. evese.] v. be-, ge-, mis-efesian.
6fest. /. efest haste, and add : — Inn code sona mid oefeste (festina-
tione), Mk. L. R. 6, 25. Mid oefeste (-isle, R.), Lk. L. i, 39. v.
ofost.
efestan. /. efestan, and add : I. intrans. To hasten : — Efstan pro-
perare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 17. (i) of movement: — Hwider sMast du
butan dinuni beanie? hwider efst dG butan dtnum diacone? Hml. Th. i.
418, I. Swa efst fugel tit si avis festinet, Kent. Gl. 219. ' Oefesta
(eofesta, R.) adune stlg ' . . . And oefistade (eofestade, R.) ofstag adune
'festinans descende' . . . etfestinans descendit, Lk. L. 19, 5, 6. Cuomon
oefistande uenerunt festinantes, 2, 16. He ferde efsteude to his dis-
cipulum, Bl. H. 249, 20. (2) referring to rapid passage of time : — &\c
faegernes to ende elsteb, Bl. H. 57, 28. pcs middangeard t5 ende efsteb,
59, 26. .SStwesan efestab tida adesse festinant tempora, Cant. M. ad.
fil. 35. He geseah his agen lif daeghwamltce t6 bam ende efstan and
scyndan, Guth. 14, 25. (3) of prompt action, exertion : — Lig efested
hu he synfullum susle gefremede flamma festinans scelerum tilciscere
causas, Dom. L. 152. T6 gefultumiende me oefeste (festina), Ps. Srt.
69, 2. Oefestig, Rtl. 175, 3. Efste (eftsf, MS.) contendal, Kent. Gl.
1160: An. Ox. 27, II. Utan samod efestan concurramus, i. ceriemus,
J333- Oefistia festinare, Rtl. 96, 7. pe gedafenad to efestenne ^ bu
me bine trywa gehealde, Hml. S. 30, 124. T6 da>m heistum ibodum
oefistende ad altiora festinans, Mt. p. 9, 17. II. trans, with gen.
To strive after, endeavour to do, undertake: — }Ja godan weorc we
anforlsetab . . . Uton we nG efstan ealle maegene godra weorca, and
geornfulle beon Codes miltsa, Bl. H. 109, 9. Ic naht gehydes haebbe
fis weorc to begangenne, ne ic efstan ne maeg swa myccles sidfaetes hider
t6 bringanne 1 have nothing convenient for doing this work, and I
cannot undertake such a long journey to bring tools hither, Hml. S.
33 b, 784.
efestlice ; adv. In haste, hurriedly : — Hradlice t oefestllce per prae-
ceps, Mt. L. 8, 32. Oefestlice, Lk. L. 8, 33. Oefestllce adune stfg
festinans descende, 19, 5.
efestung, e ; /. Haste : — Swa bset nanra J>inga mid aenigre efestinge
mannes hi mihton be6n und6n vt dissolvi tarn concite nulla hominum
festinatione potuissent, Gr. D. 164, 15. Mid oefestunge cum festinantia,
Ps. Srt. 77. 33.
efesung. Substitute : Hair-cutting, clipping, polling : — Oefsung c!r-
cinatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 7. Efesung circinnatio, 14, 29. Efesunge
tonsura. An. Ox. 4174. Man geswice higeleasra gewa-da and bismor-
licra efesunga, LI. Th. ii. 248, 16. [Ase oft ase me euesede Absalom me
solde his euesunge vor two hundred sides, A. R. 398.]
efete. Add :— Efete lacertus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 16: 53, 18. Efete
(-a, v. /.) lacerta, JElfc. Gr. Z. 310, 3.
eflcisoP: — Zenodotus se eficisca esne, Angl. viii. 334, 17.
efn-. For compounds with efn- v. efen-.
efnan. Take I and II separately.
efnan, I. Substitute : To even. I. to level, bring to a level with : —
Ic (mead) eom weorpere (q. v. in Diet.), efne t6 eoritan (lay flat on the
ground) ealdne ceorl ; s6na bzt oufinded, se pe mec feh(t ongean, bzt he
hrycge sceal hrGsan secan, Ra. 28, 8. [v. N. E. D. even ; vb. I. 2. Cf.
0. H. Ger. ebanon sternere.] II. to make equal : — Dfl efnes da Gs
pares illos nobis fecisti, Mt. L. 20, 12. [v. N. E. D. even; vb. I. 5.
Cf. Jcel. jafna to matte equal."] v. ge-efn(i)an.
efnan, II. Add:— Ic dm bebod efnede, Ps. Th. 1 1 8, 131. Hi his
bebodu efnedan custodiebant praecepta ejus, 98, 8. pact heo his word
efnan (faciant), 102, 17. f>a be bine £ efnan nellad contra legem
agentes, 70, 3: 88, 27. D5mas efnan judicium custodire, 105, 3. Ne
bid swylc cwenlic )>eiw idese t5 efnanne, B. 1941. [Icel. efna to per-
form.']
efne. Add: I. evenly. (i) uniformly, regularly. Cf. efen, I: —
Me is metegung on mSdsefan hu ic x bine efnast healde lex tua medi-
tatio mea est, Ps. Th. 118, 77- (s) •"''* equanimity, v. efen, II:—
He hit emne and gedyldelice (aequanimiter) forbser, Past. 227, 22. (3)
equally, justly, fairly, v. efen, III : — Dem bu swtbe emne, LI. Th. i.
54, II. Hie bsedon bset he hid ymb )>aet rice gesemde, and on ]>aere
gewitnesse waere ]>zt hit emne gedseled wsere, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 114, 18. (4)
equally, v. efen, IV: — Emne unwemme, LI. Th. i. 166, 21. II. as
intensive or emphatic particle. ( i.) exactly, just, (a) with a numeral : — Efne
nigon hund wintra and Ixxi. on J>ys geare, Bl. H. 119, 2 : 129, 16. (b)
of manner, degree : — Mid wme and hunige gemenged gelice efne (just
alike), Lch. i. 362, 14. H followed by swa, swelce : — Cirican mund-
byrd is efne swa cynges, LI. Th. i. 330, 21. Emne suelce (just 03
if; quasi) hie him on dast nebb spaeten, Past. 45, 3. Erne swylce ac si,
Gr. D. 216, 18: 220, 16. Efne swa seo byrben site)) . . . swa saet seo
byrben, Bl. H. 75, 7: 221, 12. Hie cwasdon . . . Efne swa swa hia
openlice cwfidon . . ., 81, 19. Efne biem gelicost swylce . . ., 221, 14.
(c) of lime, just now, directly : — Wyrcad dsedbote, for dan be heofonan
rice efne genealaechd, Hml. S. 16, 133. Uton us gesettan efne nu (even
now, at once) heretogan, Num. 14, 4. (2) just, only, no other than:—
Wundurlic wTse and efne heofonlic mira res et non nisi caelitus facta,
Bd. 4, ii ; Sch. 408, II. Efne ba an J>a {>e to sefasstnesse belumpon ea
tantummodo quae ad religionem pertinent, 4, 24; Sch. 482, 7. Ne
gedafenad ji he elles do, biitan swa he efne on axan and on duste liege,
Bl. H. 227, 14. Efne j> ge me sylfum dod, 215, 26. Him ne bid naefre
nan rest seald buton emne by dasge, LI. Th. ii. 396, 37. (3) even : — •
Hit awriten is be Salamonne hu he afioll emne od dact he dioflum ongan
gieldan Salomon usque ad idololatriam cecidisse describitur, Past. 393,
14. Sinile ic beo gemyndig efne (etiani) betweoh tweondan frecnisse
ura gefeohta, Nar. 1,9. p he efne munuclife gyta swifor lifde Jionne
laewedes mannes, Bl. H. 213, IO. Manige men . . . ge efne eac manige
hxbene men, 129, 24. (4) lo, indeed, now: — Efne ecce, An. Ox. 40, 2,
36. Efene en, 9, 1 6. Efne da da se apostol sprecende wses, Hml. Th. i.
66,15: Hml. S. 15,60: 22,75. Efne bG eartgelaered, 22, 16,43. Du
goda cyngc, efne bes man be )>G swa wel wid gedest, he is asfestful for
dinnm g6de, Ap. Th. 14, 23. Heo hsefde efne and hedld bass lichaman
lustes forhaefdnesse, ac hwsedre . . . carnis quidem continenliam habuit,
sed . . ., Gr. D. 340, 15. Efne . . . , ac . . . , Hml.S. 22, 107. Minse
leofesta lareow, and efne t6 mTnre meder . . . se leofesta fre6nd my dearest
teacher, and indeed, next to my mother, my dearest friend, Nar. I, II :
Bl. H. 217, 18. Ond efne swlde min weorod waes gewelgod et sane
miles locupletatus est, Nar, 7, 5- (4a) with nu : — Efne nu en, Kent.
Gl. 9. Efene nG ic eom geara t6 e6were neode ecce adsum, R. Ben. 3,
2. Efne nu is de6s gifu eow setbroden, Hml. Th. i. 64, 23. [O. H.
Ger. ebano aeque, ordinate, aequanimiter, aequaliter, pariter^] V.
un-efne.
efne, es; «. Material: — Aefne diss aides materiam istam cervise,
Rtl. 1 16, 40. fv. N. E. D. evene. Icel. efni ; «. material.']
efne-. This form is used in the Northern specimens to render the
prefix con- in many Latin verbs, e. g. efne-ansa con-surgere, efne-ceiga
con-vocare, efne-fornioma com-prehendere, eme-senda com-mittere. For
other compounds v. efen—
efnes ; adv. Quite, just : — Efnes hit bid gelic rena scCrum, Wlfst.
149, 5. Eal £ Gs )>incd aemtig . . . bid emnes mid by eal gefylled, Dom.
L. 150.
efn-etan. v. next word.
efnettan ; p. te. I. to make even, square, adjust : — Emnettan qua-
drare, An. Ox. 2, 311. II. to be equal, imitate : — Ic mesan mzg
EFNIAN— EGELEASLICE
183
meahtelicor and efnetan ealdum Jiyrse (-re, MS.) (cf. mando dapes
mordax Inrcorum more cyclopum, Prehn 217), Ra. 41, 63. Emnyttende
equiparando, Angl. xiii. 421, 803. v. emnettan in Diet.
efnian. v. efnan.
efning, es ; m. A consort, partner : — Haefde se cyning efning (con-
sortem) fiere cynelican wyrdnesse, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 253, 18. [v. N.E.D.
evening. Cf. Icel. jafningi an equal, a match.]
efolsian. v. eofulsian : efatau. v. efestan.
eft. Add. I. of repetition, again : — Eft gelice identidem, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 47, 50. Eft raidende lectitando, 50, 23. We nu gehyrdon |)is godspel
rjedan, and ]reh we hit sceolan eft ofercwe]3an, Bl. H. 15, 31. Waes
culufre eft (a second time') of cofan sended, Gen. 1464 : B. 1377- Eft
. . . niwan stefne, Gen. 1885 : An. 1304. Eft . . . 8dre side, 706 :
1677: Sat. 75. Eft swa xr, An. 1276: 1343. Eft swa atr . . . niowan
stefne, 8.1787. la. of replacement, restoration, renewal : — Geflweg-
enum fotum eft sceogian hi lotis pedibus recalcient it, Angl. xiii. 413,
687. Sceal been se ingang eft geopenod, Bl. H. 9, 8. Hu he eft
gesette seld selran werode, Gen. 94: Dan. 641. pa waes eft swa aer
Jieod on saelum, B. 642 : An. 1478. II. of return, reversal, back,
again (a) to a place: — Hi eoden and eft comon, Hml. Th. i. 64, 7:
Gen. 1478. Ham eft becuman, El. 143. Se heofonlica aerendwreca eft
ham cerde, Bl. H. 9, 24. Wseron Egypte eft oncyrde, Exod. 451. Nfi
wille ic eft bam Itge near, Gen. 760. Hig aed'elinges eft ne wendon they
did not expect the prince back, B. 1596. (b) to a condition : — J>u t6
eorjian scealt eft geweorfan, Cri. 624. Willfl6d ongan lytligan eft, Gen.
1413. (c) of giving : — He hatej) fa eorban eft agifan 1> heo aer onfeng,
Bl. H. 21, 30. (d) reversal of order : — Agof is mm noma eft onhwyrfed,
Ra. 24, I. III. afterwards, (a) in reference to the past: — Sio
& waes zrest on Ebrisc geitiode funden, and eft Creacas wendon hi6 on
hiora agen geSiode, and eft Lacdenware swje same, Past. 7, 1-3. Swa
hie eft dydon, Cri. 455 : Exod. 389 : Sat. 374. Ic sona eft me sylfum
andwyrde, Past. 5, 21. Gescedp God Adam and Evah eft sicfdan . . .
Beswac se deofol sii'tct.ui eft (ta men, JElfc. T. Grn. 3, 4-8. He; spraec
t8 Abrahame . . . Cwaeit ]>a eft ratte to Sarran, Gen. 2726: Sat. 229.
He eft sefter faece gej>rowac!e, Bl. H. 23, 30. Eft ufaran dogrum, B.
2 200. (b) in reference to the future, hereafter : — paet ]m ne secge eft,
' Ic gewelegode Abram,' Gen. 14, 23 : Gen. 2145. &i seu mengeo eft
t6faran sccolde, 1663 : 2702. Wa cow J>e nu hlihaj), for )>on ge eft
wepact on ecnesse, Bl. H. 25, 23, 20 : 55, 24 : B. 1753. We wzron on
wraecsi]) sende, and nu eft sceolon 6]>erne ejjel secan, HI. H. 23, 6: Sat.
212: Gu. 1159. Ilia, afterwards, in a later fart of a book : —
Eft rehjj infra subdit, An. Ox. 5167. IV. where there is a se-
quence of propositions, statements, again : — Waes gecueden cfsette eta
sacerdas ne scoldon no hiera heelfdu scieran . . ., ne eft hi ne scoldon hira
loccas Ixtan weaxan, Past. 139, 13. Se ~te agiemeleasait tta giemene . . .,
oflde eft folgait djere gie"menne, 87, II : 321, 16. Gehieren hwaet
awriten is ... and eft gehieracl (tone cwide, 323, 10 : Met. 7, 27 : II,
26. HwTIum . . . hwilum eft, 20, 215 : Cri. 648 : B. 2111. Nxnig
eft ... again no one . . ., Crii. 18. Swa hit eft be eow Esaias maslde so,
again, Isaiah said it of yon. El. 350. H In the Northern glosses the
prefix re- in many Latin verbs is rendered by eft, but the English word
is separable ; cf. eft to cerranne reuerti, Lk. R. L. 19, 12.
eft-acenned re-born, born again: — Eftacenned renatus, Jn. p. 3, 14.
Eftacennedum rertatis, Rtl. 32, 3. Eftacenndum, 33, 22.
eftacennedness, -oennes regeneration : — Eftacennednisses regenera-
tionis, Rtl. 35, 15. ./Eftakennisse regeneralione, Mt. R. 19, 28.
eft-serist resurrection : — Efterest resurreclionem, Mt. L. 22, 23.
eft-betung, e ; /. Restoration to health : — Eftboeteng restitutio
(mantis aridae'), Mk. p. 2, 17.
eft-boren re-born, born again ; renatus, Jn. L. R. 3, 5.
eft-bot, e ;/. Restoration to health : — Eftboete restitutio, Mk. p. 2, 17.
Eftb5te reparations, Rtl. 33, 17.
eft-cennes regeneration : — Eftcynnes, edntwung regeneratione, Mt.
L. 19, 28. v. eft-acennedness.
eft-cneoreso regeneration, Rtl. 108, 29.
eftern(?) evening : — Forcton •(> eftern local (forcton efern longett itu
wast, R.) quoniam aduesperascit, Lk. L. 24, 29. ([The glosser seems to
have read nesper aspicii."] [Cf. (?) Icel. aptan, aftan.]
efter-sona ; adv. Again : — Eftersona ilerum, Mk. L. 8, 25. EfD-
sona (aefter-, R.), 2, I. EfSsSna (efter-, R.), 7, 31. EtBsona
(aefter-, R.), ritrsus, 2, 13. [Frequent in Northern Gospels, in L.
generally with the symbol for er, in R. written in full.] v. eft-sona.
eft-flowende glosses redundans :— Eftflowende waetera redundantia
flvmina. An. Ox. 506.
eft-flowung, e ; /. Redundance : — Eftflowu[nga] redundantia, i.
fiumina, Hpt. GI. 418, 45.
eft-for(e)gifnesg/oss«s remissio, Mk. p. 2, 14: L. 3, 29: Lk. L. R.
24, 47: Rtl. 119, 38: reconciliatio, Mt. p. 14, 13.
eft-gadriau. v. ge-eftgadrian.
eft-geearnuug remuneration : — Eftgearnunge remuneration, Rtl.
59,i.
eft-gemyndig ; aaj. Remembering : — Eftgemyndig wass Petrus re-
cordatus est Petrus, Mk. L. 14, 72 : Lk. L. 22, 61. Eftgemyn(d)ig,
Mt. L. 26, 75. Eftgimyndig, Mk. R. ii, 21 : Rtl. 55, 30. Eft-
gemyndig reminiscent, Jn. p. 7, 16. Eftgemyndig we aron, Mt. L. 27,
63. F.ftgemyndigo (-myndge, R.), Lk. L. 24, 8 : Jn. L. (R.) 2, 17.
Et'tgemyndgo (-e, R.), 22. Wosa(t gic5 eftgemyndgo reminiscamini, 16, 4.
eft-gemynd(i)gian to remember : — Ic 118 eftgimyndga ego non re-
cordabor, Rtl. 19, 5. Eftgimyndga milsa ilinra reminiscere miseri-
cordiarum tnarum, 167, 27. v. eft-myndig.
eft-geweoxen ; adj. (ptcpl.) Grown again : — Eftgewaexen bare, Lch.
i-37S, IS-
eftgian; p. ode To repeat, iterate: — Hit is awriten: ' Ne eftga du
din word on "tinum gebede.' Daet is itait mon eftgige his word scriptum
at: 'Ne iteres verbum in oralione tua.' Verbum ilerare est, Past. 421,
II, 12. v. ge-eftgian.
eft-hweorfan. Add: — \>'\ halgan lenctenfaistene efthwyrfende whm
Lent returns, Hml. S. 23 b, 613.
eft-ledniend, es ; m. A remnnerator, recompenser : — Eftleaniend
remunerator, Rtl. 89, 30.
el't-lesing, -Using. Add: Lk. L. R. 24, 21: Rtl. 123, 35.
eft-locung glosses respectus, Rtl. 86, 30.
eft-myndig ; adj. Remembering : — Eftmyndig recordatus, Mk. L.
II, 21. Eftmyndigo recordati, Jn. L. 12, 16. v. eft-gemyndig.
eft-nrwung, e; f. Renewal, restoration : — Eftnivuwunges reparationis,
Rtl. 7, 27. Eftnlwawnges, 31, I.
eft-onfond (?) a receiver : — Eftondfoenc'e receptnrem, Mt. L. p. 1 6, 8.
eft-ryne, es ; m. A running back, return : — Utgong his and eftyrn
his egressio ejus et occtirsus ejus, Ps. Srt. 18, 7.
eft-sel(e)ness, e ; /. Requital, retribution, recompense : — Daege eft-
selenise (efttoselenisse, R.) diem retributionis, Lk. L. 4, 19. Da ilcu doe
3e eftselnisse (-selenise, L.) fiat tibi retributio, Lk. R. 14, 12. Alle
eftseluisses omnes retributiones, Rtl. 169, 27.
eft-sona. Add: — Eftsona ibidem, An. Ox. 7, 289 : 8, 213 : ilerum,
Mt. L. 5, 33 : 13, 45 : 20, 5. Ne ))inc<t me naefre "t> hit so'ct sy ^ ])is
sy Efesa byrig . . . ac ic nat eftsona, ne ic nxfre git nyste \> znig 5)jer
byrig us wxre gehende buton Eplsese anre metliinks it cannot b? true that
this is Ephesus, but again I do not know, nor ever yet did I know, that
any other town were near us but Ephesus only, Hml. S. 23, 542. v.
eft, efter-sona.
eft-spellung. For Cot. 271 7. Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 36.
ef t-pingung, e ; /. Reconciliation : — Eftdingung reconciliatio, Rtl. 88,
IO. Cf. ed-pingung.
eft-toseleness. v. eft-selcncss.
eft-wyrd. Add : A becoming again (v. weor)>an, I), a renewal of
existence, resurrection at doom's day (?) : — Swa nu regnfeofas rice dxlaj,
yldo octde ~erdea~t ; eftwyrd cymd, miegenjirymma mxst now mighty
robbers hold sway, eld or early death ; renewal of life shall come,
greatest of God's glorious powers, Exod. 539.
eg-elif. v. ecg-clif.
ege. Add: — Nis ]>xr (in heaven') ege, ne geflit, ne yrre, Bl. H. 23,
31. Orsorg aelces eorjilices eges, Bt. 10 ; F. 28, 18. For Sxm ege
anum "tses innecundan tienian, Past. 79, 7. For rices mannes ege, Bl. H.
43, 10. pysne ege J>rowian set Ipyssum englum, 93, 34. Otcrgytende
jisse ssewe ege, 235, I. Hii mycelne ege we sceolon witan (hu micel
ege si t6 haebbennc, v. /.) to }?ani halgum werum quantus sit viris sanctis
timor exhibendiis, Gr. D. 63, 5. Wif ic laerde •$ hie heora weras lufedan
and him ege to wiston, Bl. H. 185, 23: Wlfst. 220, 27. v. weorold-ege.
egean. v. ecgan.
ege-full. Add: 1. fearful, inspiring fear, terrible, (i) of persons : —
Egeful hlaford metuendus doniinus, R. Ben. 2, 2. Com ridtnde sum
egefull ridda, Hml. S. 25, 773. Swa egefull waes Alexander J)a }>a he
waes on easteweardum pissum middangearde ~J»te J)a from him ondredan
J>e wieron on westeweardum tantus timor in summo Oriente constitute
duds populos uleirni Occidentis invaserat, Ors. 3,9; S. 136, 6. Alex-
ander se egefulla cyning, Hml. S. 25, I. Hi geseoit egefulne pone "te
hi eadmodne forhygedon, Hml. Th. i. 300, 19. (2) of things, terrible,
tremendous : — Beo him swi(te egefull (tact ece wite aeterna supplicia per-
horrescant, Past. 263, 1 6. Seo sae is hwilon swifte hreoh and egeful on
to beunne, Hml. Th. i. 182, 33. To }>am egefullan Codes dome tre-
mendo judicio Dei, R. Ben. 31, lo. pone egefullan cwide lerribilem
sententiam, 49, 19. II. fearful, timorous. (i) feeling fear,
cf. ege-leas : — Egefulle tremebundos, Hpt. 01.475, 4. (2) expressing
fear: — Mid eargum, egefullum gebserum formidilosis, i. stupefaclis
gentibus, Hpt. Gl. 518, 58.
egefullioe ; adv. Fearfully, awfully, in a way tnat inspires awe: —
Se Haelend egefullice and halwendlice clypait on his godspelle, Hml. Th.
i. 94, 9.
ege-healdan. I. ege healdan : ege-laf. Dele, and see ece, I.
ege-le&s ; adj. Without fear, without awe. Cf. ege-full, II, and set
two following words.
egeledslioe ; adv. Without fear, unconcernedly : — By lit hie sirtttan
184
EGELEiSNESS— EHTAN
geearnigen swa micle hefigre wite suS hie nu egeleaslicor and unnytltcor
bruced1 Godes giefe to poslmodam supplicia graviora mereantur, quo
mine largioribus bonis Dei male uti non metuunl. Past. 247, 10.
egeleasness, e ; /. Confidence, presumption .-— JJa bine welan be bu
(the devil) on fruman begeate ast jaes serestan mannes egeleasnesse (from
his not having the fear of God before his eyes') and unhyrsumnesse,
Bl. H. 85, 31.
ege-lio ; adj. Terrible :— f>fi egelic (terribilis) eart, Ps. Spl. 75, 7.
egenu. Substitute: egenu, e; /. A husk, chaff: — Gewrid, egenu
cdde scealu glumula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 33. [Cf. N. E. D. awn : Goth.
ahana chaff: 0. H. Ger. agana arista, festuca, pa lea : Icel. ogn.]
egenwirht. Substitute : egawyrht : — Egnwirhtse (gen- ?) mercis.
ege-nys. Substitute: eg- ness (eg-? cf. egan), e; /. fear:—
Egnesse formidinem.
egesa. Add: 1. fear, terror: — Fehd 6der t8 sa be unmurnllce
madmas dseled, egesan ne gymed (does not cherish fear}, B. 1757. Mid
bon egsan and pxre lufan Drihtnes, Bl. H. 1 19, 17. Uton we bzs daeges
fvrhto and egsan on Ore mod settan, 125, 6. II. what excites fear
or horror, a terrible thing : — Mannum }>incb heora dead leofra bonne
itone egesan t6 gehyranne it will seem to men better to die than to hear
that awful tempest, Wlfst. 196, 7. Micel bearf is pact cristene men baene
egesan asfre ne dreogan, ]>aet liy deofolgyld weordian it is very needful
that Christian men never commit the horrible sin of worshipping idols,
281, 4. Leahtra egesan forbugaii tiitiorum monstra diuitare, Angl. xiii.
381, 726.
egesa. Dele, and see preceding word : egese-grima. v. eges-grima.
eges-ful, ege-ful. /. eges-ful, omit the instances of ege-ful, and
add: — Mereflodes wcard (the Deity) yrre and egesfull, Exod. 505. Ne
bid" us (devils) irea milde egesful ealdor (the Devil), Jul. 329. Egesful
eorla drihten (Holofernes), Jud. 21. f>aet egesfulle horrendm, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 42, 43. Egesfnlra terribilium, Ps. L. 144, 6.
^egesfullice; adv. Terribly: — Egesfullice terribiliter, Ps. L. 138, 4.
OJ)er dael waes weallendum ITgum ful swiite egesfullice ftammis feruenti-
bus nimiinn terribile, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 616, 5.
eges grime. Substitute : eges-, egese(-i)-grima, an ; m. A hor-
rible ma*k, a creature that has assumed a horrible form, a spectre : —
Egisgrlnia (egisi-) larbula, Txts. 73, 1168. EgesegrTma, Wrt. Voc. ii.
50, 46 : musca (1. masca), 55, 47. Egesgnma, 114, 44. He wses call
sweart and behrumig, and flogon hine his agene maen, and wcndon Jiaet hit
waSre larbo, t> is egesgrima (cf. atrum phantasma, Aid. 66, 31), Shrn.
69, 31. Egesgriman larbam (v. Aid. 197, 5: this and the preceding
passage refer to the same incident), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 64. Egesgnmana
mascarum. An. Ox. 21,7. [See Grm. D. M. (trans.) p. 1045.]
egesian. Add: I. to terrify, inspire (with') fear or awe. (l) ab-
solute:— Oft Scyld ScCfing nioneguni miegduni meodosetla ofteah, egsode
eorl (the hero inspired (men with) fear'', B. 6. He egesiende stierd
terrorisms retrahet, Past. 53, 16. (2) with ace.: — Hi<5 oiergietad dxre
hirdelican lufan and egesiait hie; and dre;ltigead mid onwalde sua sua
hlatordas hos, pastoralis jnan^uetitdinis obliti, jure dominationis terrent,
Past. 145, 2. He egesode da de on unryht \ixmdonfornicationis metuin
praemisit, 397, 20. He da:t mod his hieremonna oliccende egesige and
Ctrei'itigende olicce cvrda subditornm et terrendo demulcent, et tamen ad
terroris reverentiam demnlcendo constringat, 127, 7. II. to
threaten: — Egsude miiiaretiir, An. Ox. 2481.
eges Ho. I. eges-lic, and add: threatening : — Egeslic terribilis, Wrt.
Voc. i. 61, 43. Egeslic nyten on s& otte on lande belua, 77, 74.
Egslic horrida, An. Ox. 50, 55. Se egeslica domes daeg, Bl. H. 27, 27.
Egeslices hirrenlis, An. Ox. 3635. Mid egeslicum gebode imperio
terrente, i. tremefaciente, 1940. Egislicum gehlyde furibundo strepitu,
3810. Cyrme egeslicum (-o, MS.)fragore horrisono, 4418. [E]gislicere
horrendo (apparatu), 777. Hardacnut fairinga fcdll t6 ba-re eordan mid
egeslicum anguine (with a horrible convulsion), Chr. 1042; P. 162,
14. Egeslictre heahnysse minaci proceritate, An. Ox. 4435. Egeslice
minacem, 3525. Egislican ferinam, i. bestialem (ferocitatem), 2984.
Daet forme scip pact egeslice spell gebodade the first ship told the terrible
tale, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, IO. Egeslice truculenta, i. horrida (venena],
An. Ox. 1852. Egeslice da-da, Wlfst. 161, 9. Mid egislicum cornutis
(vultibus), An. Ox. 163. Eislicum (egislicum, An. Ox. 4831) furibundis,
Hpt. Gl. 517, 37. Egislice orleahtras horrida discrimina, 1866:
horrida, i.formidolosa, 3480. Cwoman niedran wunderlicran bonne ba
6J)re and egeslicran, Nar. 14, I. past we waere beon bass egeslican timan
pe tosverd is ... pact bid" se egeslicesta be asfre gewearil, Wlfst. 95, 2.
egeslice. Add: horribly: — He egeslice hweos, Hml. Th. i. 86, 7.
peer manna ITc lagon and egeslice stuncon, Hml. S. 4, 212. pa wyrhtan
totssron hi sylfe and egeslice grymetedon, 6, 197.
egesung. Add : — Send he him to swa fela eoroda }>e mihton gebtgan
"P mennisc him to, obfe mid egsunge baet hig bugon to sibbe, obbe mid
wige •}> ht wurdon gewylde, Jud. Thw. loi, 37. He ondrsede [(jaes
witegan] egesunge metuat prophete comminaiionem, R. Ben. I. 58, 13.
egepe, an ; /. For ' Som. . . . Lye ' substitute : — Egde, egdae erpica,
Txts. 59, 761. Eg]>e, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 15. Egejie, 29, 44. Egide
raster, 118, 61. Eg|ie (-a, MS.) hircipes vel tribula, i. 16, 25. Eibe
(printed cijje) traha, 15, II. [Theose foure harowede . , . with to
eythes (harwes, MS. B.), Piers P. C. 23, 373. O. L. Ger. egiifa :
O. H. Ger. egida erpica.] Cf. ecgan.
egedere. Substitute: egepere, es; m. One who harrows or rakes : —
Egitere, egderi erpicarius, Txts. 59, 762. Egbere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 16.
Egebere, 29, 45. [O. L. Ger. egidari : 0. H. Ger. egidari erpicarius.']
egep-getigu ; pi. n. The apparatus belonging to a harrow : — Man sceal
habbau wzngewasdu, sulhgcsidu, egetfgettgu, Angl. ix. 264, 5. v. ge-teoh.
ege-wilm, es; m. A terrible surge: — Ofer egewylmum, Ps. Th.
106, 34.
eggian. v. ge-eggian : egile. v. egl.
Egipto. Add: gen. (e)na : — Egiptena land, Angl. viii. 333, 3.
Egiptna, Nar. 34, 34 : 35, 30. Geseah ic raiccle meniu Affricana and
Egypta, Hml. S. 23 b, 346,
Egiptiso. Add : — Ealle )>a easternan and ba Egiptiscan, Lch. iii. 256, 7.
egl. Add : egle, an ; /. I. an ail, awn, beard of barley : — Egle,
eglae, egilae glis, Txts. 67, 973. G//'s fonfyr ( furfur f) otfife egle,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 71. Egle aresta, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 21. Egle (-a,
MS.) arista, 38, 48. Eara scale (hule, egle) spicarum glumula, An. Ox.
1412. Eglan fiitucam (v. Mt. 6, 3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 25: 36, 69.
Elgum aristis, 96, 50. Egltim gliribus (prava seges gliribus densescit
acerbis, Aid. 210, 37), 97, IO : 41, 50. Eglum odde earum, 5, 69.
Eiirum, eglum ipicis, An. Ox. 2361. II. a talon, claw: — Egl
unheoru, B. 987. [v. A'. E. D. ail.] Cf. egenu.
eglan(-ian). Add: — Him nan ]>ing ne eglait Senigre brosnunge, Hml.
Th. ii. 552, 28 : Lch. iii. 40, 19. Witf untrumnysse ite eagan eigliatf,
16, 28. Wib bam wyrmum ])e innan eglad monnum, ii. 12, 4: 120, 18.
For eowre forhtnysse and yrhde )>e eow eglail propter cordis tui for-
midinem qua terreberis, Deut. 28, 67. Him (Cain) eglde (fast he (Abel)
waes betra etonne lie meliorem se esse doluil, Past. 235, 8. Gif dam
gifran ungemetlicu sprJec ne eglde nisi gulae deditos immoderata
loquacitas raperet, 309, 3. Swelce 6]>rum monnum Sir $ ilce ne eglede,
Bt. 7, 2 j F. 16, 28 : Hml. Th. ii. 514, II. He cwaed Jj him ^ nanuht
ne eglode dixit quod ei nihil noceret, LI. Th. ii. 164, IO. Da ite hira
hlafordas diegellice Ixhi, and iteah sua sua hit him no ne derige, ne ne
egle dum praelatae dignitati saltern innoxie et latenter derogant, Past.
199, 13. Him sculan eglan 8tferra monna brocu, 75, IO.
egle grievous, painful. Add: — Se ite eow hrepad, hit me bit swa
egle swylce he hreppe da seo mines eagan, Hml. Th. i. 390, 15 : 516,
22. Ne rnzg be xnig yfel egle weoritan non accedent ad te mala,
Ps. Th. 90, 10 : Run. 29. Cleopian we in eglum m6de and inneweardre
heortan let us cry with painful thoughts from the bottom of the heart,
Bl. H. 19, 2. Frecne buhton egle eilada, An. 441. He us gescildait
wid sceddendra eglum earhfarum, Cri. 762 : Gu. 376. [v. N. E. D. ail ;
adj.~] v. elra.
egle, an ; /. v. egl : egor nine ounces. Dele, and see next word.
egor, es ; m. High tide, flood: — Egur, aegur dodrans, Txts. 57,
702. 6gur dodrans, i. malina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 2. figor dodrans
(de-, MS.): detrans, 70, 3. Egores cataclismi, genus fluctus, An. Ox.
7, 159. Eogra, eogora dodrantium, 13, I. [v. E. S. 27, 223.]
egor-stream. Add: — Hwanon eagorstream ofer yda gewealc eowic
br6hte?, An. 258. jEnig . . . Jiara be ... on eagorstream cedl gesohte,
379. \>xi git eagorstream earmum behton, B. 513. Mere . . . eagor-
streamas, An. 492.
egsian, egsung. v. egesian, egesung : egpa. v. egebe.
egp-wirf ? : — Hundehtetig secera gesawen and Sn egbwirf and vi.
bidenfate, C. D. B. iii. 367, 38.
ehennys. Dele : eh-he<51o}>e. v. heah-heolobe : eh-syne. Dele, and
see eag-synes : .eht(e). v. -iht(e).
ehtan, ehtian. Add : — Ehtende insectalum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 8. I.
to pursue an enemy, a criminal : — Ic ehtige fynd mtne fersequor
inimicos meos, Ps. L. 17, 38. For t&m mm nion eht Ipe ic bodige ymb
done tohopan deadra monna a^ristes de spe et resurrectione mortuorum
judicor, Past. 362, 3. Ha ferde and ehte bzra hsebenra and mid ealle
adrsefde, Hml. S. 25, 344. JJa Egyptiscan be hira zr ehton, Ex. 14, 31.
Gif senig man Godes ciricgrid" abrece . . . ehte his felc bara be Godes
fruond si, LI. Th. i. 340, 8. By lass hwelc (tara niehstena his ehte
(persequalur) and gefoo, Past. 167, 4. Engel ehtiende hig angelus
persequens eos, Ps. L. 34, 6. Ehtendnm insequente, i. persequenle, An.
Ox. 4749. Ehtende persequente, Kent. Gl. 1042. II. to chase
an animal ; — ./Eteowde an ormaete heort . . . Placidas him georn-
ITce aefter ferde . . . Placidas st6d . . . and ablan his ashtan . . .
' Eala Placida, hwi ehtest bu min?', Hml. S. 30, 28-45. II a.
of animals : — Geseah he scealfran doppetan t8 grunde ehtende pzra fixa,
Hml. S. 31, 1316. III. to assail, attach, (l) with weapons : — Hie
his wxran swlde ehtende ge mid scotum ge mid stana torfungum, Ors. 3,
9; S. 134, 14. (i a) of an animal: — Gyf his nsedre ehte, Lch. iii. 168,
19. (2) with words, abuse, reproaches : — To hwon ehtest bu fas men ?,
Bl. H. 175) 23. pa be ht yrre gesawene beod ehtan and witnian quos
irati insequi videntur, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 67, II. (3) of things : — Deah
fiHTEND— ELE-F^ET
185
hinc 6htan (-ehtan ?) ealle da yfcla and ealle da brSgan, Sal. K. p. 84,
II. IV. to persecute, act with malevolence towards: — Ic ehtige
infesto, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 34. Ofslad and oehted (oehtad biiton, L.)
Occident et persequentur, Lk. R. II, 49. Mid Ay oehtas iiich (e6wer
hehtende be6J>an, R.) cum persecuti uos fuerint, Mt. L. 5, n. pa be
ehtiad me, Ps. L. 34, 3. fihte t ehtigende is (persecutus est) fe6nd sawle
mine, 143, 3. Hig ehton t big ehtegende waeron, 68, 27. Saulus,
hwset ehtesdu me? ic eom Ihs Jx>ne J)fl ehtest, Shrn. 58, 29. Gif mec
oehtende (-o, L.) werun and iowih hia oehtadun, Jn. R. 15, 20.
RSmane cristenra monna ehton, Ors. 6, 6; S. 262, n. He bet
crtstenra monna ehtan ad persequendos Christianas feralia dispersit
edicta, 6, 22; S. 274,4. pa ehtegende me, Ps. L. 118, 150. Fram
ehtiendum me, 30, 16. Oehtigendum, 141, 7. fihtendum (oehtendum,
L.), Mt. R. 5, 44. Oehtendum adversantibus, Rtl. 176, 33. [O. Sax.
"ahtian : 0. H. Ger. ahten persequi, insectari."] v. a-, ge-, ob-ehtan
(-ian).
Ghtoncl. Add : I. a pursuer, assailant (cf. ehtan, I, III) : — Scipia
siede bzt he )>ara £lces ehtend wolde beon, swa swa his feiindes, be baes
wordes w£re baet from ))6hte Scipio said he would pursue with re-
lentless hostility every one who voted for leaving Rome, Ors. 4, 9 ; S.
190, 24. Gyf man mete j* he geseon ne mscge, )£re ic nine 1> he him
wid his ehtend beorge, Lch. iii. 174, 28. II. a persecutor: — He
(Nero) wxs monna Srest ehtend cristenra monna, Ors. 6, 5 ; S. 262, 5.
Oehtende persecutore, Rtl. 64, 1 6. Hi6 wxren cristenra monna ehtend,
Ors. 6, 10; S. 264, 27. Oehtendum persecutoribus, Mk. L. R. 10, 30.
v. eahtend.
Shtere. Add : — Domicianus, crtstenra manna ehtere, Hml. Th. i. 58,
26. Sauwlus,waes cristenra manna ehtere and cwellere, Shrn. 58, 27.
fihtere Cristes &, Bl. H. 187, 5. Codes circena ehtere, Hml. A. 149,
147. On d5m ecan wuldre ne wunad nan wi)>erwinna, ne nan yfel
Shtere be Gs dreccan mage, 78, 146. Se Hselend for his ehterum gebad,
47, 567. Fore oehterum (persecutoribus) gibidda, Rtl. 44, 30. [O. H.
Ger. ahtari persecutor, apparitor.]
ehtian. v. ehtan.
ehting. Add: — Yrmba ehtinga calamitatum insectationes, Hpt. Gl.
476,16. [O. H. Ger. ahtunga persecutia.'] v. on-ehting (?).
eht-nes. Add: — Oehtnisses persecutions, Mt. p. 14, 10. Da de
foliad ehtnysse for rihtwtsnysse, Hml. Th. i. 552, 20. On ehtnessum,
Bl. H. 171, 17. Oehtnissum, Mk. p. 4, 13. Ehtnesse insectiones
(insectationes, Aid. v. ehtung), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 16 : 46, 68. [O. H.
Ger. ahtnessi persecuting
eiseg. Add: cf. eislic = egislic, Hpt. Gl. 517, 37. v. eges-lic.
el; pi. elle other: — Elle (da odero, L.) genoman sesnas his reliqui
tenuenmt servos ejus, Mt. R. 22, 6. v. elles.
el-boga. v. eln-boga : eloh. v. eolh.
eloian. Add: to procrastinate. I. absolute: — Elcab differt,i.
moratur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 13. Ylde, dcode distulit, moram fecit, 141,
47. Ne he lange ne elcode, Lch. iii. 434, 24. Elkede (ilkede, ylcodan
]Ja deman) man fram dzge t5 dacge, Chr. 999; P. 133, 5. HI bagit
elcodon, Hml. S. 31, 1166. God behet Selcum behreowsigendum his
synna forgifennysse, ac he behet nanum elcigendum gewiss llf od merigen,
Hml. Th. ii. 602, 29. Elciendum, Hml. S. 12, 166. Nellen ge elciende
eowere heortan ahyrdan, R. Ben. 2, 10. Behre(5wsigendum mannum he
miltsad, ac he ne behet J>Sm elcigendum gewiss lif od merigen, Hml. Th.
'• 35°. 'S- H. with gen. : — He elcad his t5cymes, Hml. Th. ii.
566, 25. He elcode his sieges, 380, 31. III. with prep. :— HI
elciad ongean done dead, and mid ealle ne forfleod ... on ende bisse
worulde hi deades onfod. Ure Alysend ne elcode na ongean fone dead
Enoch and Elias delay to meet death, and do not avoid it . . . at the end
of this world they will receive death. Our Saviour did not delay to meet
death, Hml. Th. i. 308, 2-7. pact se ^Elmihtiga forgeafe gSdne willan
J>am seocan hSdenan, baet he leng ne elcode t5 His geleafan that the
Almighty would give a good will to the sick heathen, that he should not
put off longer coming to a belief in Him, ii. 26, I. IV. with
clause : — Nan man ne sceal elcian ba?t he his synna gebete, Hml. Th. ii.
602, 27 : Hml. S. 12, 164. v. ildcian.
eloor. Add: else: — ./Elcor (ellicor, t/./.) alias, JElfc. Gr. Z. 239,
2. I. besides : — Ic genom mid mec breo jifisendo and forlet mine fyrd
elcor (the rest of the army) in Fasiacen, Nar. 26, 5. Nzs naht elcor (noht
elles, nan bing elles) t6 ealles geares andlyfne buton If an (nihil aliud . . .
nisi . . .), Gr. D. 57, 2 : 290, 31. II. otherwise, in another way: —
Gif nasu jiyrel weord . , . Gif nasu selcor sceard weord, LI. Th. i. 14,
13. Gif me seo godcunde gyfn forgyfan wile . . . ; gif hit hwast zlcor
(elcor, elles, v. II.) bid, ic eft hweorfe (sin alias reuertar), Bd. 4, 28 ;
Sch. 519, 7. He ne mihte elcor gewearmigan buton xt fyre, Nar. 18, 15.
Hi ne inagon elcor beon buton minre gemynde geendebyrded non sine
magna euro ordinata, 3, 15. Hu maeg f beon ylcor (elles, v. I.) ongyten
buton . . . quid sentiri aliud potest, nisi . . . , Gr. D. 315, i. III.
os an alternative, as a substitute : — Wyrc to duste ojijje elcor gnld
on win, Lch. i. 368, 15. J>a be we ne magon ongytan in ]>am god-
cundan dome we sculan us je ma ondridaii bonne elcor reccan (timere
magis quam discutere debemus], Gr. D. 301, 12. IV. if not,
under other conditions, on another supposition : — Gif he bid cealdre
gecyndo, )x>nne cymd aefter fe<5wertigum ; elcor cymd after flftigum
wintra, Lch. ii. 284, 21. pxt weorc byb of Jjiere gife geseald, nalles
seo gifu of bam weorce, elcor (elles, v. 1., aliotjuin) ne by]) seo gifu
Godes gifu, Gr. D. 33, 5 : 274, 16. Elcor si quo minus (v. Jn. 14, 2),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 20. IV a. after a negative clause, if so : — Behalde})
1> ge eowre s6])festnisse ne dSan fore monnum . . . elles t elcur (alioquin =
elcor elioquin, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 20: 30,63) ge ne habba]> lean, Mt.
R. 6, I. Ne menn geotab win ne6we in wlnbelgas aide ; elcur t elles
(alioquin) tobersteb }>a belgas ealde, 9, 17. Elcur nu, Lk. L. 5, 36,
37- V. elsewhere : — Seo fiemne ga on mynster odde aelcor on hire clien-
nysse hig healde eatpuella in tnonasterium, vel alibi in castitate se contineat,
LI. Th. ii. 148, 4. v. aelcor in Diet., and elcra ; elles.
elcora, elcra ; adv. Else, otherwise : — Ac elcra, elles hu sed secus, i.
aliter (ellcra, Hpt. Gl. 481, 47), An. Ox. 3202. Hwylc beren msende he
donne elcora (elles, Bl. H. 39, 27) bOtan heofona rice ?, ib. note. Wzs his
rest on his hscran odde elcora (elles, Bl. H. 237, Ii) on nacodre eordan
. . . ' Ne gedafenad cristenan men ^ he elcora (elles, Bl. H. 227, 14)
do,' Nap. 20. Gif he elcra (zlcra, v. 1.) Jiurh tSbundenncsse gedyrstlaecit
si aliter presumpserit, R. Ben. 113, 12. v. elcor; elles.
elcra ; adj. Substitute (?) : elcran ; adv. Otherwise : — Wid manegum
adlum j> deah, da de cumad of oferfyllo and of yflum wj£tum. Gif hie
cumen of oferfyllo, mid spiwedan hy mon sceal lytlian. Gif hie bonne
cumad of Sbrum biterum and yfelum wxlum, ))a ]>e wyrcead 6man,
bonne be6}i fa elcran to stillanne the inflammations are to be reduced by
other means (than emetics), Lch. ii. 178, 14. v. elcra ; adv.
elcung. Substitute : — Hyrsumnes butan e!cunge obedientia sine mora,
R. Ben. 19, 14, 19: 47, 12. Butan alcere elcunge, 131, 5. Hat me
nu fullian butan elcunge, Hml. S. 3, 607. f>u Cs mid elcunge geswsenc-
test, Ap. Th. 19, 26. He widcwaed mid langsumere elcunge diu
negando dislulit, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 6. v. eldcung in Diet.
eld. v. ild : eldcung. Add: v. ildcian, elcung: elde. v. ilde:
eldcend-lic. v. ildend-lic.
eldue?: — Eldne hinnuli capini ( = ?elone (elene) hinnula campana),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 54.
eldo. v. ildu : eldra, eldran. v. ildra, ildran : eldre dele. v.
ildra : eldung. v. ilding.
ele, es; m. Add: and n. : — Balzamum se deurweordesta ele, Nar.
36, 32. Wg t5 dzg sceolan dselan urne ele on breo wlsan gehalgodne
. . . halig ele, 6)>er is crisma, and se6ccra manna ele: and ge sceolan
habban )>reo ampullan gearuwe t6 bam ]>rym elum, LI. Th. ii. 390, 2-7.
Grenes eles, Lch. ii. 180, II. Eles gecynd bid "^ he beorhtor sctne])
bonne wex on sceafte, Bl. H. 127, 36. Oeles olei, Lk. L. 16, 6. Of
ole de oleo, Mt. L. 25, 8. Mid ole (oele, R.), Mk. 6, 13. Se6]> on ele
... do bonne weax on 1> ele, Lch. ii. 234, IO. Done ele (oele, v. /.),
Past. 369, 19, II. Ele awringan of byrgum, Gr. D. 250,22. HI
dicged on dam earde ele on heora bigleofum swa swa we dod buteran,
Hml. Th. ii. 178, 16. Ne genomun oele, Mt. L. R. 25, 3. v. fulluht-,
smirwung-ele.
ele-bacen. Add : — f>a sceolon beon elebacene (xle bracene, Thw.)
and wearnie i/i sartagine oleo conspersa frigetur ; ojferent earn calidam,
Lev. 6, 21.
ele-beam. Add: — Oelebeam oliva, Rtl. 65, 35. Up t6 dam
ealdan elebeame, C. D. v. 194, 3. To dam elebeame, 297, 20. Oa
lenne elebeam, 374, 21. Andlang hagan on done elcbeam, 70, 23.
M6r oelebeama (-beomes, R.) mons oliuamm, Mk. L. II, I: 14, 26.
On m6re oelebeama (-beoma), 13, 3. [O. //. Ger. oli-baum.]
elebearn-stybb the stump of an olive tree : — On bone elebeamstyb,
C. D. iii. 430, 26.
ele'bearu (-o), wes ; m. An olive grove: — Oelebearwes dun mons
Oliueti, Mt. R. 21, I : 26, 30. Mor oelebearwes (olebearua, L.) mons
oliuarum, Lk. R. 22, 39. Mor elebearues mons Oliveti, Mt. L. 26, 30.
Oelebearuu, Lk. L. 19, 29. Olebearu, 21, 37.
ele-berge. Add: — Seo tld j< man sceolde eleberigean somnian colli-
gendae olivae tempus, Gr. D. 50, 10. Eleberigan (-berian), 28. Men
wrungun elebergean (olivas) on Jisere treddan ... HI naht ne gehawedon
flSwan Jjzs eles of J>am elebergum, 250, 13-26. [O. L. Ger. oli-beri:
O. H. Ger. oli-beri oliva."]
ele-byt. For example substitute: — JErenu elebyt lenlicula, Wrt. Voc.
"• 5°) 75' v- byt : electre. v. elehtre.
ele-dr6sna ; pi. Lees of oil, oil-dregs : — Genim fysse wyrte seaw
mid eledr8snum gemencged, Lch. i. 310, 17. [0. H. Ger. oli-truosin
amurca.~] Cf. eles drosna under ele.
ele-faet. Add: — Ge sceolan habban breo ampullan gearuwe to bam
brym elum, for dan de we ne durran don hi togzdere on anum elefate,
LI. Th. ii. 390, 8. Ampellan odde elefzt legithum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52,
76. Genim pysse wyrte ssedes an elefiet ful and twegen bollan fulle
wzteres, Lch. i. 300, 2. Sfyll dm elefet (imple cornu tuum oleo,
I Sam. 16, i), Hml. Th. ii. 64, 6. He het awurpan fit J>zt glaesene
fet mid ele mid ealle ... het eft ahebban bat elefet, 178, 31. Oelefet
i86
ELE-GREOFA-ELN
full smirinise alabastrum ungenti, Lk. L. 7, 37. [O. H. Ger. oli-faz
alabastrum."]
ele-gre6fa, an ; m. An oil-pot (v. grecifa) ; or fibrous material
saturated with oil (?) (cf. O. H. Ger. griubo v. pfanna frixorium,
cremium vel siccamina lignorum : Ger. griebe fibrous remains of lard,
&-c. after being fried) : — Elegreouena naptarum (the passage is :
incendia naptarum fomite succensa: cf. heordena, tyrwena naptarum,
An. Ox. 1649. "The glosser may have thought of the fire as fed by oil
from cans, or by tow soaked in oil), An. Ox. 7, 87 : 8, 99.
elo-horn, es ; n. A horn for oil :— Elehorn lecitho, Wrt. Voc. ii.
51* 43«
elehtre. Add: electre, elot(h)r :— Elotr, elothr electrum, Txts. 59,
735. Elehtre, Wrt. Voc. i. 31,5. Electre, 79, 10 : An. Ox. 56, 383.
Elehtre maliterre, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 68: maura, ii. 58, 30.
ele-lsende. Add: v. el-lende: ele-land. Add: v. el-land: ele-
leaf (?) :— Eleleafes stelan, Lch. ii. 272, 23. Heleleafes moran, Lch.
iii. 1 8, 26.
ele-least, e ; /. Lack of oil : — For eleleaste, Gr. D. 44, 21.
ele-lendiso. Add: — On stSwe elelendiscre in loco peregrinationis,
Ps. L. 118, 54. Elelendisc extorrem, Hpt. Gl. 412, 74. Elendisc, An.
Ox. 275. ^Jlelendiscne, H, 21. [Kumed )>es helendisse Mon . .. Mon
elelendis he is icleped for he is of unkupe )>ode, O. E. Hml. i. 81, 32.]
ele-sealf. Add: — f>*re getreowan elesealfe nardi pistici, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 86, 41. Elesealfe ambrosia, 2, 34: nardo, 74, 67: 60, 54: Hpt.
Gl. 405, 48.
ele}>. Substitute: elef. /. ebel.
ele-tredde, an ; /. An oil-press, press in which olives are crushed : —
WaVon feawa eleberian . . . het he pa gegaderian and do:i on eletreddan
(in praelo'), Gr. D. 50, 29. Of paere eletreddan (ex prelo) naenige
gemete znig dal eles Ot code, 251, 2.
ele-tre6w. Add: — Ne astywde ienig waestm on pam eletreowuni
fructus in oleis nullus appareret, Gr. D. 50, II. Treowcynn eletreowuni
gellce arbores similes oliuae, Nar. 36, 31.
ele-twig. /. -twig, and add : — Eletwiges oleastri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 7.
elfetu. v. ilfette: elh, elha. v. eolh.
el-hygd. Substitute: Alienation of mind, ecstasy, and add: — Se
engcel his mod gegrap and gelsedde in ellhygd buton him sylfum nngeliis
ejus mentem in ecst.isitn rapnit fx'ra se, Gr. D. 108,^4.
Elig. Add: — On tJieni londe pe we nemnad xt Elie, Shrn. 94, 27.
Elig-mynster the monastery of Ely : — Heo weard gehadod to abba-
dissan on Eltgmynstre, Hml. S. 20, 38.
ell, es; m. (v.u.) The letter I: — Uelim on anum elle . . . uellem on
twam cllum, yElfc. Gr. Z. 200, 5, 6.
el-land. Add: [Til eillandes pir pam drou, C. M. 2189.] v. ele-
land: ellarn. /. ellaern, and see ellen : elle others, v. el: elle elder-
tree, v. ellen.
ellen strength. Add: — In elnc in agonia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 48.
He aweox in gastlicum cine in spiritual! zelo excreverat, Gr. D. 205, 19.
Swa Invset swa we to gode doj> on elne gastlices mjEgenes, Bl. H. 29, 9.
Swa hwylc swa on elne op his ende wunatt qui perseveraverit usque in
finem, 171, 25. Baed ic )>a fvrde ji hio haefdon g6d ellen para pinga
pe us on becwSmon orabam Macedones ne aduersis casibus cederent, Nar.
14, 22. Ic syngodeburh asolcennysse pa ba me g5d ne lyste don ne nan
ellen niman to xnigum godan weorce did not apply myself zealously to
any good work, Angl. xi. 113, 45. [v. N. E. D. elne.]
ellen elder-tree. Add: elleni (-aern), elle: — Kllaen, ellae, ellaern
sambucus, Txts. 94, 893. Elle sambuca, 109, 1131. Ellen sambucus,
Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 67 : actis ve! snmbncnst 69, 31. Elnes rind, Lch. ii.
230, 14. In to gryddeles elrene, of gryddeles elrene in to (fara smalan
ac, C. D. B. i. 117, 27. Usque ad ellerne, C. D. iii. 447, 31. To
(tarn ellene, v. 226, 14. On ixt ellen; of ttam ellenne, iii. 85, 8.
On daU senlype ellyn ; tfonne of itan ellynne, v. 398, 28. Petram recte
contra le ellarne, iii. 393, 5. pa gemearr pe man drifd . . . on ellenum
and eac on odrum mislicum treowum (for the elder as a sacred- tree
see Grmm. D. M. p. 651 (trans.)), LI. Th. ii. 248, 5. [For ellen in
place-names v. ellen-beorh (ellern-, elle-, elles-), -crundel, -cumb, -ford
(elle-), -wyl, -worbig, C. D. vi. 284.]
ellen-asce, an ; /. Elder-ash : — Wyrc him leage of ellenahsan, Lch. ii.
338. 25-
ellen-campian. Substitute for quotations : — Ellencampedon agoni-
zarunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 5.
ellen-d&d. Add: [O. Sax. cllean-dad.]
el-lende ; adj. Dele last two quotations, and add : — Afiniculum
ellende afinibus procul, Txts. 39, 99. [O. Sax. eli-lendi : 0. H. Ger.
el(i)-lenti peregrinus, exul.]
el-lende, es ; n. Foreign parts : — Oppe on ellende (aslbe6de, «/. /.)
odde on heora agenre gecyppe, Bt. 27, 3 ; F. 98, 34. On ellende apud
exteras nationes, 27,4; F. 100, 10. In ellende t in eldiode gefoerde
peregre profeclus est, Mt. R. 21, 33. On ellende fasrende peregre
proficiscens, 25, 14. [O. Sax. eli-lendi: 0. H. Ger. el(i)-lenti trans-
migratio, exilium.]
ellenga. v. eallunga.
ellen-grafa, an ; m. An elder-grove : — On ellengrafan ; fram ellen-
grafan.C. D. B. ii. 469, 27.
ellen-hete, es ; m. Jealousy : — Ic ondette . . . ellenhete and nid,
Angl. xi. 98, 26.
ellen-leeca. For 'pugil . . . Cot. 15' substitute: — EllenlSca (-e,
MS.) agonleta ( = agonotheta), Wrt. Voc. i. 384, 38. Ellenlaeca
agontea, ii. 8, II. Cf. ellen-campian.
elleu-leas. Add: [Herrsummnesse iss unstrang wibputenn meocnesse,
meocnesse iss ellennlaes wibbutenn herrsummnesse, Orm. 10908.]
ellen-lic ; adj. Courageous, valiant: — Ellenlic gewinn, Hml. S.
»3 b, 2.
ellen-rof. Add : [0. Sax. ellean-rof.]
ellen-stybb, -stubb, es ; m. An elder-stump: — ^Et )>aene ellenstyb;
of (tarn stybb, C. D. iii. 24, 3. Oil (tone ellenstyb, 437, 19. Ellenstub,
10, 17 : 25, 21. Of da(m) ellenstubbe on ftane oderne ellenstubbe, ri.
102, 25. Usque le ellerue stubbe, iii. 407, 25. On pa ellenstybbas ;
bonne of pam ellenstybban, C. D. B. iii. 396, 30.
ellen-tan, es; m. An elder-twig : — Ellentanas and actanas, Lch. ii.
323, 19.
ellen-tre6w, es ; n. An elder-tree : — Tune in uiam publicam usque
sambucum quam uocitant ellentreow, C. D. iii. 379, 15.
ellen-wod; adj. Add: — Andig, ellenw6d zelotypus, An. Ox. 364.
ellen- wodian. Add: — Emulari, i. imitari, vel ellenwodian, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 143, 43.
ellen-wyrttruma, an ; m. A root of elder: — Ellenwyrttruman rind,
Lch. ii. 270, 3.
el-leoht, es ; n. The incorrect use (elisionl) of 1: — Elleohtes lauta-
cismi ( = labdacismi ; cf. laudacismi dzre uncyste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 33),
An. Ox. 5471. Cf. em-leoht.
ellern. v. ellen.
elles. Add: I. with indef. or interrog. pronouns, or indeterminate
numeral words : — Buton hit mid Drum hlaforde sy, oetdon elles hwylc be
marau Godes ege habbe, Wlfst. 269, 12. Gif him sylfum selles hwaet
sxle . . . elles hwaet, C. D. i. 311, 12, 13. Mid elles hwam gerenod,
Bt. 14, 3 ; F. 46, 14. Hwast is elles tfios gewitendlice sibb buton
swelce hit si^ sum swaej daere ecean sibbe ?, Past. 351, 24. For hwam
waes elles . . . buton for dim tfe . . . , 389, 32. Elles zlc 6ber bing
butan pysum sy gehealden reliqua omnia impleantur, R. Ben. 34, 13.
Ne gehyrde nienig man on his mube oht elles nefne Cristes lof, Bl. H.
223, 36. Wacs se bigleofa gemett and nan ding elles, Hml. Th. i. 76,
19. He elles nan pincg ne cwseit, Hml. S. 23 b, 616. Nan mann ne
mihte dencan embe naht elles bfitan . . . , Chr. 995 ; P. 130, IO. Eall
)>zt manncynnes elles wars, call hit adranc, Wlfst. 10, 13. la. referring
to a substantive with pronominal &c. adj. (cf. I) : — Hwylc beren nijende
he elles buton heofona rice?, Bl. H. 39, 27. p man selc beboden f.cslen
healde, si hit Ymbrenfaesten, si hit Lengctenfaesten, si hit elles 81er fsesten,
LI. Th. i. 368, 22. Elles o*re fsestena healde man, 308, 18. Hwzper
bys sy Ephesa byrig be elles &n\g 6j)er, Hml. S. 23, 743. Hit waes elles
feawum mannum cat, Chr. 1043 ; P. 164, 3. II. with pronominal
adverbs, (i) local : — Wscs eoriistyrung on De6rby and elles gehwaer
. . . and eac •)> wilde fyr on DeorbyscTre micel yfel dyde and gehwxr
elles, Chr. 1049; P. 167, 25, 27. Elles hwider aliorsum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
3, 25. Awhyder obbe elles hwyder usquam out aliorsum, An. Ox. 7,
276. Elles hwanune aliunde, Scint. 33, 3: R. Ben. I. 70, I. (2) of
manner : — Elcra, elles hC secus, i. aliter, An. Ox. 3202. Hit ne sy j> se
lareow be him tela taece him sylf elles hfi do, LI. Th. ii. 418, 4. III.
otherwise, differently: — Elles aliter, An. Ox. 1380: ceterum, 5183.
Ne gespraec he na py be he hit wolde fordbringan, ac elles beoti-
gende non proferendo, sed minando, Gr. D. 152, 16. Buton pfi elles
wylle sin aliter tibi videtur. Num. II, 15. Gif he elles ded\ Hml.
Th. i. 266, 14: Hml. S. 27, 73. Gehwa dyde swa, and elles ne
dorston, 23, 30. Saul elles ne meahte his wambe geclaensigan, buton he
to feltune code, Past. 197, 23. Ne gedafenaS •)* he elles d8, buton swa
he on axan liege, Bl. H. 227, 14. O(tde midrihteodde elles, Chr. 1085 ;
P. 217: LI. Th. i. 336, 4. Ill a. elsewhere: — Elles aliorsum,
An. Ox. 2, 252. IV. else, under other conditions: — Ne maeg dset
scip no stille gestondan, buton hit ankor gehaebbe, otfde mon mid rodrum
ongean tio; eiles hit gelent mid dy streame, Past. 445, 13. V. else,
as an alternative : — Waes his seo zpeleste raest on his hseran oppe elles on
nacodre eorctan, Bl. H. 227, II. v. el; adj. ; elcor.
ellm. Dele, and see ellen : ellor. Add: [O. Sax. ellior.]
elm. Add: — Elm ulmus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 4. Genim elmes rind,
Lch. ii. 52, 9. Elmes draenc a drinlt made with elm rind, 66, 25. Cf.
Elmleah as a place name, C. D. iv. 70, 3, 13.
elm-boga. v. eln-boga : elmestlio. r. selmes-lic.
Elmed-site (-an) ; pi. The inhabitants of Elmet, the ancient
British Loidis, an independent district in Yorkshire: — ElmedsStan
(Elmet-, Elmeth- in Latin MSS.) landes is syx hund hyda, C. D. B. i.
414, 17. Cf. In monasterio . . . quod est in silua Elmete, Bd. 2, 14.
eln. Add: — Eln ulna, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 10. Cubitum fxtm betwux
ELN-BOGA— ENDE
elboga[n] and handwyrste, palmus span vel handbred, ulna eln vel
spanning betwux buman and scitefingre, 43, 51—53. He geseah hi up
ahefeue swa swa mannes elne fram biere eoritan, Hml. S. 23 b, 274.
elu-boga. Add: — Elnboga cuba, se earm betweonan elnbogan and
handwyrste cubitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 60, 61. Elnboga vel fsebm cubilum,
elnboga vel hondwyrst cuba, i. ulna, 137, 38, 40. Elboga cuba, i. 43,
50. Gif men sie se earm mid honda mid ealle of acorfen beforan ehn-
bogan (el-, ». /.), LI. Th. i. 96, 29. An elmbogan in ulmam, Germ.
396, 156. v. ele-, elm-boga in Diet.
elnian. Add: to gain strength: — Geunne be ece Drihten accera
wexendra and wrtdendra, eacniendra and elniendra, Lch. i. 402, 5.
[v. N.E.D. elne. Goth, aljanon aemulari: 0. H. Ger. ellinon aemulari,
agonizare : Icel. elna to grow stronger (of disease).]
elnung. Add: I. encouragement, comfort: — He sefter bysum gebauce
teah him elnunge t5 be daele after this thought he look comfort to himself
in some measure, Hml. S. 23, 524. II. zeal : — He mid geornfulre
elnunge Gp arlsende wses, Hml. S. 31, 251. [Mi lesu, bu beodest bi
elning . . . and we wended us ber from and bugged worldes froure,
O. E. Hml. i. 2OI, 2. 0. H. Ger. ellinunga, elnunga aemulatio.~\
elotr. v. elehtre : elpen-b&nen, -ban. v. elpend-bsenen, -ban.
elpend. Add: — Ylpend ele/ans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 81. On horsum
and on mGlum and on olfendum and on elpendum equis et mulis et
elephantis et camelis, Nar. 9, 15. [O. H. Ger. helfant. From Latin.]
v. elpend-ban ; yip.
elpend-b&nen ; adj. Ivory : — Of blnum elpanbienenum husum . . .
f>a elpanbaenenan hus tacniad rihtwlsra manna heortan, Ps. Th. 44, 10.
From stepum elpanbaennum a gradibus eburneis, Ps. Srt. 44, 9. [0. H.
Ger. helfent-peinfn eburnetis.~] v. ylpen-baenen in Diet.
elpend-ban, es; n. An elephant's tusk, ivory: — Elpendbaan, elpendes-
ban ebor ; Txts. 59, 713. Elpanban odde elpend ( = elpendban ?; but
cf. O. H. Ger. elafant ebor ; elefant-tn, -isc eburneus) ebor, Wrt. Voc. ii.
28, 73- Uton his brydburas wzron elpendbanum geworhte, Nar. 5, 5.
[0. H. Ger. helfent-bein ebur.^ v. ylpen-ban in Diet.
elpend-to)?, es ; m. An elephant's tusk : — Elpendtob eburneus dens,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 37.
elra. Add : elra (?) = eglra ; epve. of egle.
el-reord. Add: — Mid }>y hi ba ellreordan (elreordigan, ell-, v.ll.}
ongeton qui cum cogniti essent a barbaris, Bd. 5, 10 ; Sch. 601, TO.
Ne myhton zlreorde beode hergian on ba, Shrn. 156, 24. [O. //. Ger.
eli-rart alienigena."]
el-reordig. Add: — f>a oferhygdlican gedyrstignesse bass elreordgan
kyninges the over-weening presumption of the barbarian king, Nar. 19,
I 2. Mec bis forealdodan elreordegan bysmergead me illudi a barbaris
senibus existimavi, 25, 26. Micel fyrd baira elreordigra (barbarorimi) ,
17, 9. p syndon J»a wyrstan men and elreordigestan, 36, 25. v. el-reord.
el-peod. Add .-—He in eldiode gefoerde peregre profectus est, Mt. R.
2I> 33- H especially in reference to enforced absence from a person's
native country : — Dolian earfedu sua sua mon sceal on eldiode labores
velut in aliena pati, Past. 253, II. On elbeode adrzfan in exilium
agere, Ors. 5, 9 ; S. 232, 20. He het ba crtstnan . . . gebringan on
elbeode . . . J?a het he bxt mon ba cristnan eft gebr6hte on heora earde
(de fxsiliis revocavif), 6, 30; S. 282, 17. Sume he on elSiode him
wi^l feo gesealde 3, 9 ; S. 126, 16. Eall bset folc on ell beode him wid
feoh gesealde reliquos sub corona vendidit, Bos. 64, II. On ellbeode
forsendan, 3, 7 ; Bos. 62, 35 note. [Albeodene gold, Laym. 2327.]
el-J>e6dgian, -beodian ; p. ode To be in foreign parts, to travel
to or live in a foreign land: — Foerde fearr t ellili6degde/>er?gre/>ro/e^KS
est, Mt. L. 21, 33. Elldeodigde t fearr fajrende waes, Lk. L. 15, 13.
Elldiodade, Mk. L. 13, 34. Wilnade he eldiodgian (-beodigan, -beodian,
f. //.) cupiens peregrinari, Bd. 5, 7 ; Sch. 585, 15. v. ge-elbeodian.
el- pefidgung, -J)e6dung, e ; /. A being in a foreign land, living
or going abroad : — In foresetenesse elbeodgunge (-be6dunge, v. I.) pro-
posito peregrinandi, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 465, 15.
el-be6dig. Add: — Elbeodig peregrinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 65. Da
elde6digan bargina (cf. bargine, peregrine ; barrigenae, peregrinae, Angl.
xiii. 332), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 29: 12,13. I. of persons, (i) expressing
relation to one person of another, of another race, foreign, stranger : —
Githro, deah he hseden and eliliodig (-iteod-, v. I.} vriere, tselde Moyses
Moyses lethro alienigenae reprehensione judiealur, Past. 131, 13. We
ge!e6fa4 on Drihten byses zlbeodigan mannes, Bl. H. 247, 4. Secah
sumne selbeodigne man bzs nama is Andreas, 239, 33. He Ijedde ba
eltfe6dgan (xll-, v. /.) jerendracan on his madmhus venientibus ad se
alienigenis aromatum cellos ostendit, Past. 39, 3. (2) of local relation,
living in another land than one's own ; — He wende t6 Scottum, baet he
selbeodig on ISere ged"uge, Hml. Th. ii. 14^, 19. He d^lde bsere cyrcan
madmas seldeodigun dearfum, i. 418,
figuratively : — Swelce he
sio elefiedig (sel-, v. /.) on dissum middangearde, Past. 140, 20. We
synd on bisse worlde aelbeodige, BI. H. 23, 3, (3) stranger to, alien
from : — Eldldig (scletiodig, v. I.) from Gode auctori extraneus, Past. 140,
21. I a. used substantive! y, a foreigner, stranger : — Fordwan se foresseda
zldeodiga, Hml. Th. ii. 28(5, 22. f>as ealle up cSman forbissum selbeodi-
187
gum (SI. Andrew in Mermedonia), Bl. H. 245, 35. SwS wg dydon on
bisne sclbetfdigan, 247, 13. In bibyrignisa elliiodigra (el*e<5digra, R.)
m sepulturam peregrinorum, Mt. L. 27, 7. From helldiodigum 06
alienis, 17, 26. Sume he on elbiodige forsende, Ors. 3, 7; S. 1 20, 13.
He baet folc on ellteodge him wirt fe6 gesealde reliquos sub corona
vendidit, 3, 9 ; S. 124, 6. II. of a country, foreign : — Sum rice
man wolde faran on aeldeodigne card, Hml. Th. ii. 548, 26.
el-pe6dige ; adv. In or to foreign parts, abroad : — De gingra suno
eldiudge foercnde wzs (peregre profectus est), Lk. R. 15, 13.
el-J>e6diglic ; adj. Foreign, strange: — Twegen Codes beowas on
aelbeodiglicum gegyrlan, Shrn. 99, 32.
el-J>e6dliglice. Add: — j*Elbeodilice peregre, Mk. 13, 14. ./El-
beiideltce, An. Ox. 284.
feregrinandi, Bd. 4, 23 ; 8^1.465, 15. To eldeodignesse ad incolatum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 47. To zlbyodinessa, An. Ox. n, 25. JJrie" Scottas
comon of Hibernia, bonon hi hi bestselon, for )>on be hi woldon for Godes
lufan on elbiodignesse beun, hi ne rohton hwser, Chr. 891 ; P. 82, 21.
He wolde for Godes lufon on elbeodignesse lifian (peregrinam ducere
uitam), Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 276, 7. He (St. Luke) wzs Paulus gefera in
Selce eldeodignesse, Shrn. 138, 28. He his card forlsete for Godes lufon,
and on selbeodignysse fare (peregre projiciscatur), LI. Th. ii. 224,
9. II. figurative, of this world : — Elhdeodignysse his on byses llfes
langfernysse peregrinationis stiae in hujns uilae longinquitate, Scint. 29,
I. We habbab nedjiearfe $ we ongyton J)a blindnesse fire aclheodignesse ;
we send on bisse worlde selbeodignesse, 1)1. H. 23, 2. On disse eldidig-
nesse (zltfeod-, *./.), Past. 252, 18. By lies us weorde 16 wope and to
elitiodigiiesse dass ecean llfes Sst dzt us on disse eldiudignesse to fultume
geliened is, 389, 5. He us gesohte on bas selbeudignesse, Bl. H. ii, 35.
el-)>e6disc. Add : — ./Eghwylc man be on bsere ceastre coin selbeudisc,
hio hine genamonand his eagan ut astungon, Bl. H. 229, 10. Of elbeu-
discre bargina (v. elbeodig), Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 13. [Laym. albeodisc.]
el-pe6dlice; adv. Abroad: — /Elfjieddlice peregre, Hpt. Gl. 413,
jo. v. el-beudiglTce.
el-pe6dung. v. el-Jeudguug : el-wiht. v. ad-wiht in Diet. : emban,
embe-fser. v. ymb, ymb-ter in Diet. : embehtian. v. ambehtan.
emb-rin. Substitute : embrin (-en), .Tinbern an urn : — Embrin
bothomn (the m is altered into «/, Corp. Gl. U. 25, 146), Wiilck. Gl. 9,
18. Embren bothoma, 358, 19. JEmbem bothonia, 195, 20. Embrin
balus, 275> I2> [Cf. O. H. Ger. einiberin urna ; bothoma, urna, i.
eimber, E. S. viii. pp. 153, 154.] v. amber.
emb-stemn. Dele, and see stefn a turn, in Diet. : emdenes. v.
endemes.
emel. Substitute: es ; m., and add : — Emil, aemil curculio, Txts. 55,
613: gurgulio, 67, 1003. Emel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 26: i. 281, 47:
brucus, Ps. Srt. 104, 34. Hii Bonefatius afligde )>a emelas . . . Gemette
he bone wyrttun beon oferwrigenne mid micelre menieo emela ... He
ba bewende hine to J>am emelum (ad eritcas), Gr. D. 66, 31-67, 1 1.
emer. v. omer in Diet. : emertung, /. smertung. v. smeortung.
em-leoht, es ; n. The incorrect use (elision ?) of m : — Enileohtes
motacismi ( — metacismi), An. Ox. 5473. Cf. el-leoht.
emm, es; m. The lettter m. v. preceding word, and cf. ell: em-
nettan. v. efnettan.
end. /. end in. [Cf. 0. Frs. end, ande in.']
ende. Add: I. local, (i) the extremity or outermost part, boundary
of space : — Se mSna went his hrigc to biere sunnan, t> is se sinewealta endc
be bier onlyht byd, Lch. iii. 242, 14. Ic W.-ES aheiiwen holies on ende,
Kr. 29. Sxfzsten landes set ende, Exod. 128. Wteges set ende, 466.
./Et meres ende, An. 221. On RSmwara rices ende ymb J>KS wseteres
stsed, El. 59. Fram bysse eordan ende ab extremo terrae, Ps. Th. 134,
7. Seo sunne gxt on sefnunge under byssere eordan . . . heci eft on oberne
ende up astihd, Lch. iii. 240, 17. (i a) a limit of magnitude or multi-
tude : — Micelnise his nis ende magnittidinis ejus non est finis, Ps. Srt.
144, 3. (ib) the part of a surface near the boundary: — Hjecgwerde
gebyred" ji man his geswinces lean gecnawe on bam endum de to etenliese
licgan (in earn partem segetis que pascals adjacet), LI. Th. i. 440, 13.
(2) a region, quarter, cf. side, (a) of the world : — On feower endum
byses middangeardes (per quatuor mundi cardines) ... on eastc-
weardum . . . , Ors. 2, i ; S. 58, 31 : Bl. H. 93, 5 : 95, 13. (b) a
district of a country, especially an official division : — He hie on bone
bismerlecestan card gesette, bset WEES on ixm ytemestan ende his monna
cum foedissima ignominia in exercitu Antigoni dispersi stint, Ors. 3, II ;
S. 146, 35. Bidde ic mine arcefc and ealle mine leodt)., •£ hy ealle ne<5d-
fulle beon ymbe Godes gerihta &\c on his ende be heom betseht is, Cht.
E. 230, 1 5. Hjesten hergode on his rice bone ilcan ende be his cumpaeder
healdan sceolde, Chr. 894 ; P. 87, I. He c6m int6 Afenan mfidan and
hergode ofer call bone ende, 1067; P. 203, 12. (c) a division of an
army :— He for on Jione ende Hannibales folces be he self on wzs, Ors.
i88
ENDE-BYRD— ENDE-BYRDNES
4, 9; S. 192, 12. He beseah t8 batre swydran healfe . . . and hi
tSdrifon bone ende, ac him sefter code ^ 6der gefylce, Hml. S. 25, 669.
(d) quarters in a building: — Heo is genyrwed on bone ende ]>e )>a
gesceadwlsan wuniad, Hml. Th. i. 536, 19. (e) in an indefinite sense,
side, quarter : — Beo man georne ymbe fe6s bSte aeghwar on earde, and
ymb burhbSte on seghwylcan ende, LI. Th. i. 310, 23 : 322, 32 : Wlfst.
268, 6. (3) the extremity of a line or long object :— Da stanas licggead
set Slcre straete ende, Past. 133, 9. Hwilum ic on wicge ride herges on
ende, Ri. 78, 8. Ende calcem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 34. jEfter strseta
tndum, Past. 135,3. (% a) part of the human body (1): — Gifnytensig
mannes ende be'smiten si bestia a viro sit pollula, LI. Th. ii. 144, 10.
(4) part, proportion (v. N.E. D. end, 5 c) :— He him anum deadum lytle
mildheortnesse gedyde . . . J>e he si»>an nSnum ende (not at all, in no
instance) his cynne gedSn nolde, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 128, 17. He ofslfih
mycelne ende >es folces (mycel folc, ma Jroune .xxx. godera Jwgena butan
Sdrum folce, v. II.), Chr. 1052 ; P. 178, 9. II. with reference to
time or serial order, (i) close of a period, conclusion of an action or
continuous state or course of events: — Aldres ende, B. 822. Him
weorded ende lifes, Ph. 365. Ende cymed dogorrimes, 484. Wuldres
ende, An. 1059. Ende nzfre fines wraeces weorded, 1384. p wite be
nSfre nsenig ende ne becymeb, Bl. H. 51, 31. Gefea butan ende, Hml.
Th. i. 460, 19. A butan ainigum ende, Nar. 49, 19. pa waes hyra
tires at ende, Jud. 272 : Dom. 2 : Cri. 1030. Is nfi ende feor jiaet we
sceolun aetsomne susel browian it is far from the end of the time during
which we must suffer together, i. e. our sufferings will never end, Sat.
40. Od his lifes ende, Chr. 709; P. 41, 35. pes dzg haefd jelcere
wucan frympe and ende, Bl. H. 133, 6. Gewinnes ende gereccan, Gu.
106. Disses eordweges ende gescrTfan, Ps. Th. 118, 87. OJ> ende in
finem, 102, 9 : 111,8. Wib ende, 67, 16: 73, IO. (i a) the end of
all things :— Beyd fela frecednyssa on mancynne Eer ban be se ende
becuine, Hml. Th. i. 2, 30. He eft act }>am ende eallum wealded monna
cynne, Gn. Ex. 137. (2) the concluding part of a period, action, &c. : —
On dinuni endum in novissimis tuis, Kent. Gl. 7°7- Endas extrema,
483. (3) the terminal point of a series, in phrases expressing complete-
ness : — God is fruma and ende selces godes, Bt. So, 10. Cyninga wuldor,
frnma and ende (cf. Ego sum a et aj, principium et finis, dicit Dominus
Deus, Rev. I, 8), An. 556. Ic )>e secgan wille 6r and ende, 649.
Ongeat cyning ord and ende ]>xs be him ywed waes, Dan. 162. From
orde ob ende ford, El. 590. Or gecydan oil ende ford, Jul. 353. (4)
termination of existence : — Ealle ba gewlta)> swa ssva wolcn . . . fiyllic bid
se ende J>aes lichoman faegernesse, Bl. H. 59, 21. /Elc faegernes to ende
efstej), 57, 28: 59, 26. Butan £r God ende worulde wyrcan wille,
Seel. 13. (4 a) of persons, death: — f>urh hwelces monnes hond mln
ende wa;re geti6d cujus mortem percussoris manu cauendam habeam,
Nar. 31, 18. O)> baet ende becwom, swylt aefter synnum, B. 1254. XT
bam syxtan daege his endes (abides, v. /.)... he his ende (znde, v. /.)
getrymede ante sexlum exitus sui diem . . . exi/iim suum munivit, Gr. D.
175, 14, 18. He him set his ende grim geweorpe]), Bl. H. 25, 13. H6
basr wunode to his ende, Chr. 633 ; P. 26, 23. ^Er his ende, Shrn. 50,
13. Mon heora lichoman aelsomne ne byrgde at heora ende, 35, 21.
(4 b) (latter, last) end: — pam ytemestan ende suprema sorte, An. Ox.
1990. J?aet him feundes hond set J>am ytmestan ende ne sc5de, GC. 414.
{$) final state: — Ic (thesoul) uncres gedales onbad earfoflice; nis nu huru
se ende to god, Seel. 38. (6) completion of action, aet ende finished : —
Swefn waes set ende, Dan. 524: Exod. 267. Eall )> mon untldllce
onginb, nacfji hit no seltslwne ende, Bt. 5, 2 ; F. IO, 28 : Hy. 2, 13.
J?us ])a aedelingas ende gesealdon thus those noble ones made end, Ap. 85.
(7) issue, event : — He in code baet he gesawe done ende, Mt. 26, 58.
Hu gelice onginn J)a twa byrg hasfdon . . . ac hiora anwalda endas wseron
swij>e ungelice similis Babylonis ortus et Romae . . . tamen non similis
exilns similisve defectus, Ors. 2, I ; S. 64, 5. (8) end to be attained,
goal : — Sege hwelces endes zlc angin wilnige . . . Hu maeg Jiaet beon, nu
ffi j> angin wast, -J5 bu eac bone ende nyte, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12, 18, 24, 35.
Willniad ealle burh mistlice pa) as cuman to anum ende, js is 1> hi wilniaj)
])urh ungelice earnunga cuman t6 anre eadignesse omnis mortalium cura
diverso quidem ealle procedit, sed ad itnum tamen beatitudinis finem
nititur pervenire, 24, I ; F. 80, 8. (9) in phrases. (a) zt (Jiam) ende
in the end, ultimately: — JEt )>am ende ne beheold hit nan bing seo
scipfyrding bilton folces geswinc, Chr. 999 ; P. 133, 9. Wear* hit
fram dsege t5 da:ge lastre and wyrre swa hit aet J)am ende eall geferde,
1066; P. 200, 6. /Efre hi act ende sige ahton, 998; P. 131, 16.
Huru set jiam ende ne tweode baes leanes be heo lange gyrnde, Jud. 346.
(b) in ende always, to the last : — Nales in ende (I'M Jinem) ofergeotulnis
bit Jtearfena, Ps. Srt. 9, 19. (c) on (bam) ende in the end, ultimately : —
J3eh ba hlafordas on J)aem ende hzfdon heanlice sige, Ors. 2,6; S. 88, I.
Dses dy wyrse wite hi^ sculon habban on ende gravius quifpe extrema
ultione feriendi sunt, Past. 231, 14: Ps. Th. 58, 12. (d) on ende on
end, continuously, consecutively, without omission or intermission : —
Hit man asfre on ende for ane hide werian scolde, C. D. iii. 112, 23 :
Ps. Th. 78, 5. Heo eorlum on ende (to all in succession) ealuwxge baer,
B. 2021. III. kind, sort: — He sealde 'p betste hars and baes
fzgerestan endes (heowes, hlues, eondes, v. II.) Aidane donaiterat equum
optimum Aidano, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 257, I. Ne haefdon wit monig 6J>er
uncymran hors and 6dres endes (eondes, hlwes, v. II.) numquid non
habuimus equos uiliores uel alias species, Sch. 258, 4. v. norfeast-,
norjjwest-, rihtweit-, sufeast-, up-, westsu))-ende.
ende-byrd, e ; /. (not es ; n.). Add: (cf. Mid hwilcere endebyrd-
nesse Drihten gemetgad ealle gesceafta quibus immensum legibus orbem
natura servet, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 4.) v. ende-byrdes.
ende-byrdan. Add : , -byrdian : — J>a J>e endebyrdiab (ordinant)
gecydnesse his, Ps. L. 49, 5. Gif hwam bises sealmsanges endebyrdnes
misltcab, endebyrde (ordinet) he sel, R. Ben. 44, 15. Mynster to
endebyrdienne ordinandum monasterium, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 467, 12.
Endebyrde digesta, i. ordinata, An. Ox. 185. v. ge-endebyrdan(-ian).
endebyrde ixl, es ; m. One who orders or arranges: — Endebyrdend
condiior, An. Ox. 8, 335 : 7, 351.
ende-byrdes. Substitute for 'for ordtr' in order, and for the
second passage : — t)u bysne middangeard from fruman aerest foii oi ende
ttdum tddzldes endebyrdes (in order, in regular succession ; cf. the corre-
sponding prose : DQ de tlda fram middaneardes fruman ob pone ende
endebyrdlice gesettest, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 128, 7), Met. 20,12. v. ende-byrd.
ende-byrdian. v. ende-byrdan : ende-byrdlio. Add: — Endebred-
lices originalis (misread by glosser as ordinalist), Rtl. 109, 27.
eude-byrdlice. Add: I. of action, conduct, &c., in accordance
with prescribed or requisite order : — Daet is to tacne txl mon endebyrd-
lice (-byrS-, v. I.) tone biscepd5m halde, Past. 52, 23. Se de gedafen-
lice and endebyrdlice to cymd qui ad regimen ordinate pervenerit, 75, I.
Ne gelyfe ic no •)> hit geweorban mihte swa endebyrdlice nullo existima-
verim modo, ut fortuita temeritate tamcerta moveantur, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12,
4. Naeron no swa gewisllce ne swa endebyrdlice heora stede and hiora
ryne funden on hiora stowum and on hiora tidum non tarn certus naturae
ordo procederet, nee tarn dispositos motus locis, temporibus explicaret, 35,
2 ; F. 158, 2. Sio godcunde foreteohhung welt allces binges endebyrd-
lice, 39, 6; F. 220, 17. We sprecad be txre heofonlican cwene
endebyrdlice aefter wtfhade we are quite in order in speaking of the
heavenly queen as if she were woman, Hml. Th. i. 546, 14. Ic hohgie
swa sendebyrdlice gedelan swa ic aendebyrdllcost maeg (sapienlissime
atque cautissime administrare), Solil. H. 35, 19. II. of narration,
where circumstances are given in due order: — Beda J)ises halgan llf
endebyrdllce awrat, Hmf, Th. ii. 132, 28. Swlde endebyrdlice )>u hyt
recst, Solil. H. 59, 10. We wyllatf nu secgan endebyrdlice be eallum
hisum, jElfc. Gr. Z. 119, 17. v. ge-endebyrdlice.
ende-byrdnes (-bred-, in Northern specimens). Add: I. a row,
series, rank of objects on the same level : — Da xii apostolas and sidetan
ealle da endebyrdnessa tfara biscopa de diersfter fylgead universus
pastorum ordo, Past. 105, 6. Heo haefd on aeghwylcum leafe twa ende-
byrdnyssa fagerra pricena, Lch. i. 1 88, 13. II. a rank, grade,
degree, body of persons of the same status: — ^EIc endebyrdnes on myn-
stre sceal beon gefadod be heora gecyrrednesse, R. Ben. 113,21. II a.
rank, position, degree, (i) of persons: — Menn magon on aelcere ende-
byrdnysse dam A)lmihtigan gecweman, Hml. Th. ii. 318, 31. Quotus
and totus gebyriad swydost to endebyrdnysse. Quotus es in ordine
monachorum T hwylcere endebyrdnysse eart du betwux munecum ? Ic
cwejie secundus vel terlius, Alfc. Gr. Z. 117, 15-118, I. Na be
gebyrdum anum bis is to healdenne, ac be ealles mynstres endebyrdnysse,
R. Ben. 12, 18. He sy onfangen on uteweardre endebyrdnesse in ultimo
gradu recipiattir, 53, II. Swa bid on disse menniscan gecynde manige
on beteran hade and on beteran endebyrdnesse wyrsan, and on wyrsan
hade and on wyrsan endebyrdnesse beteran sic in humano genere et
quidam in meliori ordine deteriores sunt, et quidam in deteriori ordine
meliores, Past. 411, 32-34. (2) of things: — Daes de seo endebyrdnes
and dast gecynd forwiernd clasm iacinte, se wlite his beorhtnesse hit eft
geiced, and eft deah de daet gecynd and sio endebyrdness daes carbuncules
hine up ahebbe, his blioh hine gescent hyacintho, quod naturae ordo
subtrahit, species decoris adjungit, et carbunculum, quern naturalis ordo
praetulerat, coloris qualitas foedat, Past. 411, 29-32. III. an
order, a body of persons of the same occupation in a community : — On
bysre worulde synd jireo endebyrdnysse on annysse gesette, 1> synd
laboratores, oralores, bellatores, Hml. S. 25, 813. IV. a class of
beings distinguished from others by nature or character : — pser beod
feower werod . . . Jiaet forme werod bi)) £xra apostola . . . Oder endebyrd-
nys bid geleaffulra woruldmanna . . . An endebyrdnys bid Jisera wider-
corenra . . . Oder endebyrdnys bid baera haedenra manna, Hml. Th. i.
396, 15-28. Se Drihten |>e on engla endebyrdnesse wass gehered ba he
waes on Bctleem acenned, Bl. H. 93, 8. V. rank in specific depart-
ments. (I) one of the nine orders of angels : — Mid bam ix endebyrd-
nyssum heofonwara, Wlfst. 183, 16. Uton biddan da nigen endebyrd-
nessa dara haligra engla, Bl. H. 209, 27. (2) rank in the church : —
llw.i-t getacniad da stanas daes halgan buses buton done had d£re
halgan endebyrdnesse quid sanctuarii lapidibus nisi sacrorum ordinum
personae signanturt, Past. 133, 17. Preostas de synt bacre micclan
endebyrdnysse j* hi sceolon odrum mannum daere syfernysse God
ENDE-BYRDNIAN— ENDE-MES
189
bodian, Hml. A. 146, 60. Cyrclicre endebyrdnysse ecclesiasticis
gradikus, Guth. 90, 16. He wedx on endebyrdnysse (ordini), Gr.
D. 67, 28. Da Se tfa endebyrdnesse undetfoif daes halgan hades qut
ordinem sanctitatis habet. Past. 31, II. VI. succession in place
or time. (I) arrangement in which one thing follows another: — Gif
hwam bises sealmsanges fadung and endebyrdnes misUcarf, R. Ben.
44, 14. Hwilcre endebyrdnesse ba sealmas to cwepenne syn, 6, 25 :
35, 13. JEfter endebyrdnesse per ordinem, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 375, 9.
./Efter baere endebyrdnesse be se abbod gestabelad gange selc aefter 6drutn
t6 cosse, 115* 3- Gesinge he fTftig sealma be endebyrdnysse (juxta
ordinem), LI. Th. ii. 134, 12. Sindon twa bee gesette on endebyrdnisse
to Salamones bocum, JEUc. T. Grn. 8, 41. In endebrednesse in online
(uicis suae), Lk. R. L. I, 8. Ht ealle sceolden burh endebyrdnesse be
hearpan singan, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch. 483, 17. (3) succession of events : —
Mishwyrfedre endebyrdnysse ordine preposiero, An. Ox. 4870. Ball
bas ping of endebyrdnysse (ex ordine') gefyllede waeron, Bd. 3, 15 ; Sch.
263, 2. (2 a) course of life: — He him mid s6de wltegunge his Itfes
endebyrdnysse saede, Hml. Th. ii. 148, 14 : Hml. S. 5, 254. (3) with
reference to narrative or statement in which circumstances are stated in
proper order : — Wit gerehton softer endebyrdnysse be ealre uncer fore,
Hml. A. 107, 414. He bis after endebyrdnysse saeged, 162, 238 :
152, 12. He him sa-de his sid be aendebyrdnysse, 107, 159 : Hml. Th.
ii. 486, 4: Hml. S. 7, 344. Mid endebrednisse awrlta ex ordine
scribere, Lk. R. I, 3. JJurh (be, t;. /.) endebyrdnesse, Gr. D. 144, 26.
(3 a) a regular narrative, a series of statements : — We oferrseddoi
]>is godspel for gereccednysse daere godspellican endebyrdnysse . . . nu
wille we eft oferyrnan ba ylcan godspellican endebyrdnysse, Hml.
Th. i. 104, 3-8. Nu syndon hit pas dagas swa swa hit her on
segd. Se forma daeg on Martio . . . On Februarius monde se .iiii.
dseg . . . We gesetton on foreweardan pissere endebyrdnesse Martius,
Lch. iii. 152, 8-31. We nymad of bam b6cum bas endebyrd-
nysse be Moyses awi.it, .ffilfc. T. Grn. 3, 13. We habba* nu miccle
maran endebyrdnysse bsere Cristes bee gesaed bonne iii daegderlice
godspel behaefd we have mentioned many more circumstances than are
contained in the gospel for the day, Hml. Th. i. 220, 24. (4) where
superiority is marked by position, order ; place in a series or company : —
On nanum stowum ne sy endebyrdnes be nanre vide gefadod . . . Butan
Jam anum be of hyra endebyrdnysse fitor ascofene synd, odbe innor
genumene, selc ober healde his endebyrdnesse, R. Ben. 115, 5-11. Ne
stande he on his stede and endebyrdnesse, ac stande he ealra ytemest, 68,
10. We togaedere coman and aefter endebyrdnesse (juxta ordinem}
setsomne saeton, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 374, 15. VII. order, condition in
which a thing performs its proper functions : — Ic ongite •£ ealle gesceafta
tSfleowon swa swa waeter, and nane sibbe ne nane endebyrdnesse ne
heoldon, Bl. 34, 12; F. 154, 3 : 39, 5; F. 218, 15. VIII. order,
suitable means to attain an end, method: — On hwylcere endebyrdnvsse
magon we JSseph to us geladian and hym wyb sprecan by what means
shall we bring Joseph to us to speak with himf (Nic. H. II, 7), Nic.
10, 3. IX. regular mode of procedure : — Se fie eall gefyllan maeg $
on Jisere bee gecweden is, •f bi}> swyie god, and hit bid riht endebyrdnys
(rectus ordo), LI. Th. ii. 134, II. paet hi dajghwomlice Godes peimnge
mid baesltcere endebyrdnysse gefyldon, Hml. Th. i. 588, 29. Mid
gelimplicre endebyrdnesse, Bl. H. 207, 33. pa gefadunge be snotorlice
geset is be incubra bingaendebyrdnysse the disposition which is prudently
appointed concerning procedure in the case of strange matters, Lch. iii.
440, 26. He rihte endebyrdnesse Itfes (rectum uiuendi ordinem) aety wde,
Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 344, 2. HI Code lac brohton . . . and on heora yldrena
endebyrdnysse Gode gecwemdon. Nu is gemctcd baet Maria hsef(t niwe
endebyrdnysse ongunnon Gode mid t5 gecwemanne, cwetf pact heo wile
hire maegdhad bringan, Hml. A. 129, 442-130, 449. IX a. a stated
form of a rite, order of service: — pa gefullode hine mon onitajreciricean
endebyrdnesse, Bl. H. 215, 35 : 213,14. X. order of nature, system in
which things proceed according to fixed laws : — Dara unstillena gesceafta
styring ne maeg n5 weorfan onwend of dam ryne and of baere endebyrd-
nesse fe him geset is, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 5. HI ne m6ton toslupan of heora
endebyrdnesse, 39,5; F. 218, 32. He gesceop englas and heahenglas
and ealle heofenlice miht and endebyrdnysse, Wlfst. 293, II. XI. the
action of putting or keeping in order, regulation, ordering : — HI sylfe
ealdras geworhton on swylcere fadunge and endebyrdnesse. , , . Eal
mynstres fadung and endebyrdness on paes abbodes dome stande, R. Ben.
125, 4-8. Mid hwilcere endebyrdnesse he gestapolab and gemetgad
ealle gesceafta quibus legibus orbem servet, Bt. 25; F. 88, 4. pte
middangeardes erring sibsum us dlnum endebrednisse sie gerihtad ut
mundi curfus pacificus nobisjuo ordine dignatur, Rtl. 39, 9. XII.
an injunction, ordinance : — Us is t6 understandenne tfas endebyrdnyssa,
Hml. S. 1 6, 238. v. riht-, 16-endebyrdness.
eudebyrdnian. v. ge-endebrednian in Diet.
ende-deeg. Substitute: The day when the end comes, (i) cf. ende,
11. I : — Da wses endedaeg Sacs de Caldeas cyningdom a'hton then the
power of the Chaldeans was at an end, Dan. 679. (2) the day of death,
cf. ende, II. 4 a : — pa waes endedaeg godum gegongen, bset se gudcyning
swealt, B. 3035. Him weard bam samod an endedapg they died together
the same day, Ap. 79. .ffifre he him gehende endedzges wene let him
ever think his last day at hand, Wlfst. 75, 9. Hit nu swibe nealSecep
Drum endedzge, Bl. H. 51, 35. Heo becom to hire zndedaege (ende-,
v. I.) ad diem pervenit extremum, Gr. D. 286, 1 7. pilrn dagum ser his
endedzge, Shrn. 134, 19. He >aer wunode oj) his endedaeg (to his dying
day), Chr. 688 ; P. 41, 6. Hwelcne endeda?g mill modor obde mln
geswuster gebldan scoldon quern exitum mater mea sororesque mee habi-
turi sint, Nar. 31, 19. Ic gefremman sceal eorlic ellen oiie endedaeg
minne gebidan 7 will do or die, B. 637. (3) the last day, cf. ende,
II. I a : — Ne last lade cwellan and bsernan sawla ure . . . ne lalt swa
heanllce fin handgeweorc on endedzge forwurdan, Hy. 7, 112. [v.N.E.D.
end-day. Cf. O. H. Ger. endi-dago the last day.] Cf. ende-d6gor.
ende-deaj). Substitute: Death that is the end of life. Perhaps
however the passage should read : — Ltf butan deabe or Itf bfltan ende ;
either form would suit the metre better, and (the former especially) would
be parallel with the contrasts that follow, giogud butan ylde, haelu butan
sare, &c.
ende-fsBstend, es ; m. One who puts the last touches to a work,
a finisher : — On wyrhte gileafes and endefaestend in auctorem fidei et
consummatorem (Heb. 12, 2), Rtl. 27, 29.
ende-furri an end-furrow, bounding trench : — Inn on dere endefureh ;
of dere endefureh, C. D. iii. 384, 18.
ende-le4s. Add: — Hwseper be ece Hf and ece blisse, pe ecne deab
and endelease yrmite, Wlfst. 23, 20. Derh endeleaso uoruldo/>er injinita
saecula, Rtl, 180, 3.
endeleas-lic ; adj. Endless, everlasting : — Heora yfel is egeslic and
endeleaslic mord", Hml. S. 17, 154. v. next word.
endeleSsliee. Add: (i) everlastingly, to eternity: — Ge be<5d engla
geferan endeleasllce, Hml. Th. ii. 90, I. }>a manfullan beod" &tte
cwylmigende on helle susle endeleasllce, 608, ii. Endeledslice losian,
Hex. 22, 12. Endeieaslice orsorh beon on gefean, 52, 9. (2) without
making an end, without stopping : — Ortruwige si ana de endeleiisllce syn-
gad, and ser his endenextandaege dzdbote negewyrcd, Hml. Th. ii. 316,30.
ende-msest. v. endemestnes.
ende-mann, es ; m. A person living in the latest age of the world : —
We endemenn dyssere worulde (for the ideas of the time as to the end
of the world cf. Wlfst. 156, 4 : Deos wonild is on ofste and hit nealaecd'
bam ende), Hml. Th. i. 476, 1 8. Fela halige menn fram frymde
middaneardes waeron beforan us, J)am we nu endemenn geefenlxcan ne
magon, Hml. S. 12, 281.
ende-mes. Add: , eindenes, emdemes. I. together, (i) in
respect toquantity or number, marking completeness, without exception :—
His efencempan hine endemes wuidodon (cf. the rendering of the same
in Hml. S. 31, 49 : His efencempan ealle hine arwurdodon), Hml. Th. ii.
500, 16. Weard gefullod se cnapa and his faeder cempan endemes, Hml.
5. 4, 239. (i a) combined with eall : — Ic ne maeg eal ba monigfcaldan
yfel emdenes (altered to endemes) areccean, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 86, 15. Seo
swearcigende sunne and da gesceafta ealne middaneard endemes adeost-
rodon, Hml. Th. ii. 258, 16. HI ealne middaneard onlihton, swa
swa ba feower can ealne }>isne embhwyrft endemes waeteriad", Hml. S.
15, 177. God ealne pone card endemes lowende and ealle )*a burhwara
forbaernde setgaedere Dominus subvertit omnem circa regionem, universos
kabitatores urbium, Gen. 19, 25. Ealle lieora bigleofan endemes ht
aetbrudon nihil oinnino ad vitam pertinens relinquebant , Jud. 6, 4 : Lch.
iii. 236, 13 : 242, 5. HI ealle endemes ut ferdon swa £ furdon an ne
belaf ita omnes egressae sunt, ut ne una quidern remaneret, Gr. D.
67, 16. Natron hi ealle endemes ungeleaffulle, Hml. Th. i. 108, 25.
pzt hit eal ne forwurde endemes actgxdere, Wlfst. 86, I : 198, 10. Hy
forwyrndon ealle togaedere endemes, Cht. E. 299, I. (2) marking
combination, coincidence : — pa hie swa monega gewin haefdon emdenes
underfongen eo tempore quo tria bella fuerunt suscfpta, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 192,
29. f>a Israhela beam endemes hrtnidon, Num. 13, 31. Sceamien
hy heora and him eac ondraedon aegiter endemes erubescant pudore et
revereantvr simul, Ps. Th. 34, 24 : 39, 16. (2 a) combined withcM : —
HI hine fleod ealle endemes (omnes simul), Ps. Th. 13, 4: Hml. S.
18, 96: 32, 142: Hml. Th. i. 70, 26: ii. 516, 13. f>a 6bre ealle
endemes (-mest, v. I.) ferdon aweg, Hml. S. 5, 345: Bt. 37, i; F. 188,
ID. HI ealle eodon endemes tS cyrcan, Hml. S. 21, 226. HI forleton
ealle endemes bone sang, 234. Eall seo meniu endemes weop sSna, Num.
14, I: Hml. Th. ii. 516, 18. Se aelmihtega waldend his agen weorc
eall geondwllted, endemes burhsyhd ealle gesceafta omnia uno mentis
cernit in ictu . . . respicil omnia solus, Met. 30, 16. jEndemest, Bt.
41, I; F. 244, 12. HI ealle sceoldon endemes forwurd'an, Hml. S.
13, 278. HI him ondraedan hu hi wict him eallum emdemes mehten,
and siredon hu lit hie tStwaeman mehten, Ors. 3, 10; S. 138, 6. II.
straightway, at once: — part folc eall hrymde, J>a burston ba weallas
endemes to grunde omni populo vociferante muri illico corruerunt, Jos.
6, 20. J>onne hig ut farad to us, we fleod" endemes, 8, 6. Cumad
endemes to me ge ealle Jje swincad venite ad me omnes qui laboratis,
rlml. A. 10, 244. HI cepton hwser he maessode, and urnon endemes t8,
190
ENDEMESTNESS— EOFOR-SPRE6T
and hine gelaehton, Hml. S. 15, 62. III. in Me manner:— Ne
todal du on to fela din mSd, and if in weorc endemes, Past. 37, 17.
endemestness. Substitute : endemest-ness (? ende-nehstness) extre-
mity : — ./Eftergencnysse odde endemestncsse (-nest- ?) extremitate, R
Ben. I. 33, 15. v. next word.
ende-nehst. Add : I. of place, most remote : — On eallum middan-
gearde o3 past endenexte land, Hml. Th. i. 294, 28. II. of number,
order, last : — Modignysjs endenext gesett on getele dsera heafodleahtra,
Hml. Th. ii. 222, 3. .ffir (tan )>e pu forgelde J)one endenextan feordling
(novissimum quadrantem, Mt. 5, 26, where R. has }>one nzhstu fe(5rpan
dsel), Hml. A. 4, loo. III. of rank, position, degree, last, lowest : —
peah de he endenext on Godes rice sy geendebyrd, Hml. Th. ii.
82, 2. IV. of time. (l) last, final : — pes tlma is endenext and
ende byssere worulde, Hml. S. 13, 294. Se endenexta daeg pises and-
weardan Hfes, Hml. A. 53, 85. past endenecste gelimp supprema
(ultima} sors, An. Ox. 1834. Sum hlaford becSm t6 his endeniextan
dsege, Gr. D. 88, 7. pa J)e nellad Gode lybban od heora endenextan
ylde, hT standad ydele oil da endenextan tide, Hml. Th. ii. 78, 9. On
Mm endenyhstan dagum bissere worulde in novissimis diebtts, Wlfst. 81,
II. On hcora aendenyhstum, Ps. L. 72, 17. Onfoh has endenehstan
lac tines lareowes, Hml. S. 6, 76. (2) latest, most recent: — Oil 1> hit
becom to us endenextum mannum, Hml. A. 5, 117-
ende-spseo. Substitute : ende-spreec, -spaic, e ; /. An epilogue : —
pysse Ivttlan b5ce endespzce hitjus libelluli epilogum, Angl. xiii. 447, 1 166.
ende-stsef. Substitute : An end, conclusion ; especially with reference
to the end of life ; death (violent or natural) : — Endistaeb exilo, perditio,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 57. Endestsf exito, 29, 65. Exiltis, Jinis, effectus,
terminus, egressus utgong, endestsef, 144, 83. Endestaef exterum,
32, 51. Se endestaef earfeiimaecgum wealic weorded, Vy. II. Hyre
endestsef weordan sceolde, Hf alysed, Jul. 610. pu for his deape
plegodest, and Jm us set endestaefe mycel herereaf gehete, Bl. H. 85, 19.
Hit on endestaef eft gelinipeiJ paet se Ilchoma laine gedreosed, B. 1753.
Him paet gehreowan maeg, bonne heo endestsef eft gesceawiad, Sat. 541.
Haefdon hi on rimcraefte awriten wera endestaef they had written down
the date of men's death, An. 135.
ende- freest, e;f.An end, destruction : — Heo |irowad dead butan deabe
and asprungennesse and aendeprsste butan aende paes wites mortem sine
morle, el defictum sine defeclu, et finem sine fine patitur, Gr. D. 337, 9.
ende-tima, an ; m. Last day, last hour : — Ne gejiristlatce he ji he
Drihtenes lichaman underfo XT his endetlman (ante diem suum extremum),
LI. Th. ii. 268, 25. On urum endetlman, Btwk. 220, 37.
endian. Add: I. to make an end of, to complete, finish : — Halo ic
endigo sanitates perficio, Lk. L. 13, 32. Endad" terminal, Kent. Gl.
986. To endanne 1" sie endade consummari, Mk. R. 13, 4. He his Hf
wses endiende, Bd. 5, 19 ; Sch. 654, 4. Endedre finito, \. expleto, An.
Ox. 1336. II. to come to an end : — Her enda}) seo xftre froferboc,
Bt. 21; F. 76, 2: 35, 6; F. 170, 23. On heora endunge bonne hie
. endiap, 16, 3 ; F. 56, 26. Da beorgas endiatl act b^eni sx, Ors. I, I ;
S. 22, 20. pes middangeard on das eldo endian sceal be nu andweard
is, Bl. H. 117, 35: 119, I. [O. Sax. endon, -ion: O. Frs. endia :
0. H. Ger. ent6n : Icel. enda.]
endigend-lie, endod-lic. v. un-geendigcndlic, un-geendodlic.
endleofan. Add:— Endleofan (-leofon, -lufan, -lufon, v. II.) undecim,
/Elfc. Gr. Z. 281, TO. (l) adjectival: — Da ferdon pa endlufun (-leofen,
v. I. ; aellefno, L., fa enleftan his, R.) leorningcnihtas, Mt. 28, 16.
Endleofon daga fereld, Deut. I, 2. Endleofan slpum liundteontig
pusenda, Bl. H. 79t 19- (2) substantival: — Hig cyddon call bis bam
endlufenum (-leof-, v. 1. ; jellefnum, L. R.), Lk. 24, 9. Hig gemetton
endlufan (-leofen, v. I. ; aellefno, L., aellefne, R.) gegaderude, 33.
endleofan-gilde ; adj. Entitled to elevenfold compensation : — Is
arcebiscopes feoh endlifangilde, LI. Th. i. 330, 19. Biscopcs feoh .xi.
gylde, 2. 4.
endlyfta. Add : — Se endleofta (-lyfta, v. I.) undecimus, JElfc_. Gr. Z.
282, 19. Sio endlefte tld dseges, Nar. II, 16. On bam endleoftan
daege Cristes upstiges, Hml. Th. i. 298, 5. Embe pa endlyftan (acllefta,
L. R.) tWc, Mt. 20, 6 : Bl. H. 93, 6.
-endu. v. ears-endu.
endung. Add : — Swa hwaet swa be on eage byred aefter tide cymd
seo endung (fulfilment), Lch. iii. 154, 22. Near worulde endunge, Past.
213, 6. On endungce in consummations, Ps. L. 58, 14. On heora
endunge bonne hie endiap, Bt. 16, 3 ; F. 56, 26. From endung
a perfeccione, Lk. p. 2, 15. JEt paes godspelles endunge oua perlecta,
R. Ben. 35, 21.
ened. Add: — Enid, aenid, aenit anefa, Txts. 41, 158. Aneta aened,
vel anax ( — anasl) acned (perhaps from a misreading of this or
a similar gloss comes the larax in the following : — -Anatis ened, aneta
ened, larax ened, 280, 7-9. Ened larax, ii. 51, 58), Wrt. Voc. i. 62,
8, 9. Fuglas pa be heard flaesc habbait, pawa, swan, aened, Lch. ii. 196,
2O. On eneda wylle, C. D. B. iii. 203, I. U in local names : — To
senedwiile, C. D. v. 179, 36. T6 enedforda, 216, 35. [v. N.E.D.
ende.] v. dop-ened.
engan. v. ge-engan.
enge. Add: I. narrow, confined: — pes senga stede (bell), Gen.
356. Se Haslend me in pam engan ham getynde, El. 921. II.
painful, grievous, cruel : — Se enga dead mors crudelis, Ph. 52. Under
enge treowe sub ipso stipite, Germ. 395, 24. Nearusorge dreah, enge
rune, El. 1262.
engel. Add: — Encgel angelus vel nuntius, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 51 ;
Lk. L. 22, 43. Se angel, I, 30. Sum swlde fzger sencgel, H. R. 3, 18.
Durh done aengel (engel, v. I.), Past. 69, IO.
engel- lie. Add: — He pone apostol on engellicre fxgernysse geseah,
Guth. 28, 27. Of engcellicre sprSce, 72, n. HI wurdon betashte
engellicum b6smum, Hml. Th. i. 84, 9. T6 engelicum spratcuin, 544,
31. Engellicum, Guth. 86, 8. Engcellice sangashe gehyrde, 88, 14.
Engla land. Add: II. England, the country occupied by the
Teutonic invaders of Britain : — Ic Eadwerd cyng and Engla landes
wealdend, C. D. iv. 232, 3. Ball Engla landes rice, West-Seaxan, East-
Englan, Myrcean, and Norbhymbran, Chr. 1017 ; P. 154, a. Her c6m
Augustinus and his geferan t6 Engla lande, 597; P. 20, 35. Her
Landfranc c6m to /Engla lande, 1070 ; P. 204, I. Willelm gewann
JEngli land, 1066; P. 196, I. Cf. Angel-cynn.
Engle. Add: I. Angles in contrast with Saxons: — panon Engle
(Ongle, v. I.) and Seaxan cumene wjeron be nu on Breotone eardiad, Bd.
5, 9 ; Sch. 590, 5. Sibban Engle and Seaxe Brytene sohtan, Chr. 937 ;
P. no, 4. Englum and Saexum, 1065; P. 193, 34. II. the
English : — Engle (Myrce and West-Seaxe, v. I.) and Dene gefuhton,
Chr. 910; P. 94, 33. Dene and Engle wurdon sammaele, 1018 ; P.
155, 14. pa Normen wurdon on fleame, and pa Engliscan ht hindan
slSgon . . . j> balr waes lyt to lafe, and Engle ahton wa=lst6we geweald,
1066; P. 199, 17. pas wyrte RSmane aslula regia nemnad, and
jungle (v. I. Engle: cf. Angle, 152, 21) wudurofe hatad, Lch. i. 156, II.
Eadgar, Engla cyning (Angla reccent, »./.), Chr. 975; P. Il8, 37.
Eadward, Engla (Englene, v. /.) hlaford, 1065 ; P. 192, 26. Engla
waldend, 973; P. 118, 5. Eadmund, Engla beoden, 942 ; P. IIO, 12.
Engla beod, 596; P. 21, 17. He ealle Engla J>eode gesamnade, 1016;
P. 150, 19. /Engla beod, Shrn. 94, 2. Eall Engla here, 1056 ; P. 186,
33. v. East-, Norb-, Sup-Engle.
Engliso. Add: I. adjectival : — paer adranc mycel ^nglisces folces,
Chr. 1016 ; P. 151, 18. On Engliscre spralce, H. R. 105, IO. In
Englisc gereorde (on Englisce reorde, v. 1.) in lingua Anglorum, Bd. 4,
24; Sch. 481, 12. K.I wxrun Romanisce biscepas, sipban wserun
Englisce, Chr. 690 ; P. 40, II. Eall bast folc on Mercna lande geseten,
Sgper ge Denisc ge Englisce, 922 ; P.__IO4, 5. ^lc man . . . Frencisce
and Englisce, 1087 > P- 224> 34- ^rost Engliscra cininga Ercenbriht
gesette Eastorfzsien, 639; P. 27, 1 8. Ealra monna, Fresiscra and
Engliscra, 897; P. 91, II. II. substantival. (l) of persons, (the)
English : — Ealle ba he on Norbhymbrum bugeaj), segber ge Englisce ge
Denisce ge Norbmen, Chr. 924 ; P. 104, 20. pa Normen wurdon on
fleame, and ba Engliscan hi hindan slogon, 1066; P. 199, 15. Twa
mynstro, 6der bam Scottum, Sder dam Engliscan (Anglis), Bd. 4, 4;
Sch. 367, 19. (2) Englisc, es ; n. the^Englisk language: — p Leden
and ji Englisc nabbap na ane wlsan. ^Ifre se be awent of Ledene on
Englisc, set're he sceal gefadian hit swa ^ Ji Englisc hzbbe his agene wlsan,
elles hit bib swibe gedwolsum to raedenne bam be baes Ledenes ne can,
/Elfc. Pref Thw. 4, 7-1 1. (2 a) English form of a word :— Ealle dai
(et, que, ac, ast, at, atque) habbad an Englisc (i. e. and), bean de hi tor
faegernysse fela synd on Ledensprsece, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 295, 12.
eno. v. heonu.
ent. Add: — pone swyplican ent Goliam, Hml. S. 1 8, 1 8. Ht
worhton him anlicnyssa, and sceopon him naman, JSra manna naman pe
wzron entas and yfeldasde, Hml. Th. i. 22, 31 : 366, 21. Nembrod and
da entas worhton J)one wundorlican stypel, Wlfst. 105, 3. Enta
cyclopum, An. Ox. 23, 16. On hlaewe hord, eald enta geweorc, B.
2774. TI in local names: — /Enta die, C. D. iv. 34 ii. On enta
(entan, v. 265, 20) hlewe, 49, 4. [Cf. O. H. Ger. Anzo, Enzo, Enzi-
wib, and see Grmm. D. M. s.v. ent.]
eodorcan. Add : v. ed-reccan.
eofole (?), an ; /. A plant-name : — Twa snada eofolan (but cf. tin
same recipe in Lch. ii. 324, 20: — ii. snaeda elenan. See, however: —
Ebule t eobulitm wealwyrt I ellenwyrt, iii. 302, Col. l), Lch. iii. 28, 37.
eofor. Add : I : — Eobor aper, Wrt. Voc. ii. loo, 43. Eofur, Ps. Srt.
79,14. Genim eoferes blsedran, Lch. i. 360, 4. Eoferes tucxas aprorum
denies, Nar. 34, 31. Eofor aprum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 33. II : — He
het in beran eafor, heafodsegn, B. 2152. If I'M localnames. Efer-broc,
Eferses cumb, Efer-dun, Eotbr-sol, C. D. vi. 284, 285.
eofor- fearn. Add : — Eoforfearn _/?//» minuta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 76 :
filicina, 39, I : radiolum, i. 68, 30.
eofor-hwiet; adj. Bold as a boar: — Eoforhuaet (a proper name),
Txts. 160, i.
eofor-spere, es; n. A boar-spear: — Eofursperum venabulis, An.
Ox. 7, 56. Cf. bar-spere.
eofor-spre6t. For Cot. 200 substitute: — Eoborspreot (ebor-) vena-
EOFOR-pRING— EORNOSTLiCE
191
tula, Txts. 105, 3089. Eoforspreotum (cf. eofursputum, Angl. xiii. 29, 40)
venabulis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 44. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. ebar-spioz lata kasta.]
eofor-pring. Add: — Eburftring orion, Txts. 83, 1464.
eofor-prote. Add: — Eoburbrote, aebordrotae colicum, Txts. 53,
558. Eboritrole, -throtae scasa, 95, 1816. Eoforbrote scisca, 35, 27.
Eoforitrote colicus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 8.
Eofor-wie. Add: — Her forbarn EoferwJc, Chr. 741; P. 45, 32.
Of Eoferwtc, 774 ; P. 51, 28 : 1075 '• p- 3Ioi 23- To EoferwTc, 1041 ;
P. 163, 27 : 1068 ; P. 202, 6. To Eoforwlc weard, 1016 ; P. 148, 4 :
1066; P. 196, 27. Her Regnold gewan Eoforwic (Eofer-, v. /.), 923;
P. 105, 12. Heoforwfc, 948; P. 112, 30. [/«/. lor-vik.]
Eoforwic-ceaster. Add: — On Eoforwfcceastre apud Eboracum
oppidum, Bd. I, 5; Sch. 17, 23. On Eoforwicceastre (Eofer-, v.l.)
Eburaci, 1, 14; Sch. 170, 5 : Chr. 738 ; P. 44, 20. To Eoforwicceastre,
867; P. 68, 17: 869; P. 70, 3. JEt Eoforwicceastre (Eofer-; on
Eoforwic, v. II.), 867 ; P. 68, 23. Fram Eoforwicceastre ab Eburaco, Bd.
3, 13 ; Sch. 169, ii.
Eoforwic-scir. Add: — Eadweard cyng gret Tostig eorl and ealle
mine begenas on Eoferwlcsctre, C. D. vi. 203, 22.
Eoforwic-stol, es ; m. The see of York : — Feng Ealdulf att of Burch
t5 Eoferwlcst61e, Chr. 992 ; P. 127, 21.
eofot. Dele ' debt ' (ike various readings to the passage from the Laws
are : Be cynincges gerefan byfde, be beofes andettan, and beofde for
eofot), and add: — FITtere in eobotum (in ebhatis, v. I.) rabtilus, Txts.
93, 1705. [0. L. Ger. (Gall.) efat epiphonima, causa.] [From ef-hat.]
eoful-seec. Add: Cf. yfel-sacian, -sacung: eofulsian, eofulsung.
[From ef-halsian, ef-halsung.] v. yfelsian, yfelsung : e6gor. v. egor :
eoh-bigenga. v. feoh-bigenga : eola. v. eolh: eolene. v. eolone.
eolh. Substitute: eolh; gen. e61es ; eola, elha, an; m. An ellt : —
Elh, elch cer(u)us, Txts. 49, 443. Elch tragelafus vel plalocertts, loo,
IOOI. Elha damma, 115, 139. Eola damma, beslia, Wrt. Voc. ii.
1°5, 73- On elchene sead, C. D. iii. 440, 28. [0. //. Ger. elaho, elch
tragelaphus, alx. Cf. Icel. elgr.]
eolh-sand. For Cot. 75 substitute : — Eolhsandes electri, Wrt. Voc.
"• 77, 25 : 31, 4- Eolcsandes, An. Ox. 1071.
eolbx. Substitute: eolh-secg, es ; m. Some kind of sedge : — Eolxsegc
papitluum, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 36. (See other instances under secg, and
v. Lch. iii. 324.) *[| the word occurs as the name of a rune: — Eolx-
secg card haefcf oftust on fenne, wundad grimme beorna gehwylcne be him
aenigne onfeng geded, Run. 15. See Wimmcr, Runenschrift, p. 132.
eolone. Add: — Eolone, elonae oridannm, Txts. 83, 1453 : inola,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 47: initula, i. 67, 44: oriant/tum, 68, 21. Eolene
inola, Txts. 69, 1057 : ybys, Germ. 394, 258. Elone horidanum, Wrt.
Voc. i. 286, 25. Elene, ii. 43, 18 : 63, 48 : inula (muln, MS.), 59, 41.
eom. Add: — Hu neiom ic monn sua ilcesua du ?, Past. 115, 12.
eonu. v. heonu.
eorenan-stan. Add: I. literal, a jewel, topaz, pearl: — Ofer gold
and bone baswon stan (gymcynn t eorcnanstan, MS. C.) super aurum et
topazion, Ps. Spl. 118, 127. Gellc is rice heofunas menu ceape sfihte
gode ercnanstanas (tnargaritas). And gemoetend ba aenne ercnastan
(margaritam) diorwyrde, Mt. R. 13, 45, 46. Goldes and eorcnan-
stane(-a?) micel gemet auri margaritarumque HOH paruam praedam,
Nar. 6, 32. His brydburas wairon eorcnanstanum unionibus and carbun-
culis bxrn gimcynnum swidast gefraetwode talami margaritis unioni-
busque et carbunculis nitebant, 5, 3. II. figurative, (i) of persons : —
Cwaeb Ore Drihten t6 bxre eadigan Marian lichoman, * Ne forlaite ic be
naefre, min meregrot, ne ic be naifre ne forlzte, mm eorclanstan,' BI. H.
149, 3. (2) of things : — Ne geweorpab ercnanstanas (margaritas) eowre
beforan swinum, Mt. R. 7, 6. [See Grmm. D. M. (trans.) p. 1217.]
cored. Add: f,: — Eored dfa equitatus tuus, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 190, I.
Equitatus ferdwerod vel cored, gerid, i. equitatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 72-
An eorod (legion) is on bocum geteald to six ztusendum, Hml. Th. ii.
378, 29. Wses an synderlic eorod , . . An eorod is gecweden on dam
ealdan getele six dusend manna and six hund and six and syxtig ; swa
fela manna wairon on bam foressedan eorode ... pa gewende se6 eorod,
Hml. S. 28, 9-30. He arn betwux bam eorode middan od bxt he to
bam ylfe com, 25, 583. Eoroda legianum, Hpt. Gl. 413, 2. Yroda,
An. Ox. II, 24. Eorodum eyuitatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 40 : cohortibus,
An. Ox. 279. U a chariot ? cf. eored-mann, U : — Twa busenda horsa
and cccc. buton balm eoreda and xx. busenda febena (the Latin which
this should translate is : Quadringente quadrige equorum omnes falcate ,
bige ii mille . ducente equitum turme . xx milia peditum. The numeral
seems to connect eoreda with quadrige, but the meaning of cored elsewhere
with equitum turme), Nar. 9, 8. [From eoh-rad.]
e6red-hefip, es j m. A troop, host : — J?onne cumad upplice eored-
heapas, stibmaegen astyred turn superum subito veniet commota potestas,
Dom. L. 113.
eored-mann. Add: — Afyied olbenda dromidus, se eorodmon (orit-)
dromidarius, Txts. 57, 708. Eoredmen Cerelhti, foreirnerum Feleiei
(Pelethi, Aid.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 51. Eoredmen, riedehere Cerethi, 15,
76. (In the gloss to the same passage in An. Ox. the renderings are
transposed : — ) Hleaperes, rsedehere Cerethi, ecjredmen, febeheres Felethi,
An. Ox. 776. Tuu and drittih eorodmonna xxxii equites, Jn. 18, 12
margin. Het ic ba hors gerwan and edredmen hleapan Op imperaui
equitibns lit ascenderent eqnos, Nar. 21, 22. H a man riding in a
chariot 1 cf. cored, U : — Sixtene busend monna and eahta hund eored-
manna ealle mid neregeatwum gegerede xvi milia equitum, octingentt
quadrige, omnes falcate, Nar. 4, 1 3.
eored-menigu a legion: — Micel eoredmeniu (deofla) legio, Gr. D.
73, 33- f">»e ormietan truman fara deofla eoredmenigeo (b weorod bara
deofla maenigeo, v. /.) legionis aciem, 74, 21.
edred-weorod. Substitute for citation : — Swa ^> he bara deofla eored-
weredu (weoredu, v. /.) adtaefde ita vt legiones daemonum pelleret, Gr.
D. 71,6.
eorl. Add: I. a man of rank or gentle birth: — Eorl hems, An.
Ox. 53, 6. WeoHfscipes wyrde, selc be his mzde, eorl and ceorl, begen
and beciden, LI. Th. i. 190, 13. Gif whl eorles birele man geligeEt .xii.
scill. gebete. Gif wid ceorles birelan man geligeit .vi. scillingum gebete,
6, II. pr&\ weard t5 begene, and ceorl weard to eorle, 334,
8. II. used of Scandinavians, = feel, jarl : — Alfred gefeaht wib
bara eorla getruman, and bar wearb Sidroc eorl ofstoegen se alda,
and Sidroc eorl se gioncga, and Osbearn eorl, and Hareld eorl, Chr. 871;
P. 70, 24-27: 918; P. 98, 10, 20. II a. of a Scandinavian
acting with the English : — Se cyng betaihte ba fyrde to Izdene Ealfrice
ealdorman and porode eorl, 992; P. 127, ii. III. as a title in
England, taking the place of ealdorman. [The transition may be
illustrated by the following passages referring to Oslac : — Oslac feng to
ealdordome, Chr. 966 ; P. 119, 2. Oslac ealdorman, 963 ; P. 117, 19.
Oslac se m£ra eorl, 975 ; P. 122, 6. Oslac eorl and eal here be on bis
(his, v.l.) ealdordome wunad, LI. Th. i. 278, 5.]: — Se cyng and
f>urkyl eorl (cf. Cnut cyng eall Englalandes rice todSlde on feower ; him
seolfan West-Sexan, and purkylle East-Englan . . . , 1017; P. 154, 4),
Chr. 1020; P. 154, 24. Da com Godwine eorl and Swegen eorl and
Harold eorl . . . pa waelisce men forwregdon da eorlas, 1048 ; P. 174, 3,
9. j"Et cynges spiece lecge man .vi. healfmearc wedd ; set eorles and
bisceopes .xii. 6ran wedd, LI. Th. i. 296, 26. Eorles heregeata, 414, 4.
/Ercebisceopes and eorles (aedelin^es, v.l.) waergild bid .xv. M. ]>rimsa,
186, 19. Gif begen gebeah ^ he weard to eorle, 192, 7. Beo he
scyldig wid )Jone be hit age, swa wid cyningc .cxx. scilt., swa wid eorl
.Ix. sciti., 384, 18. Man sette Oddan to eorle ofer Defenasctre and ofer
SumersSton and oftr Dorseton and ofer Wc-alas, Chr. 1048; P. 177, a.
v. eorl-dom. IV. a hero, Sec. v. eorl-lic.
eorl-cund. Add: — Mund b:ire betstan widuwan eorlcundre .1.
scillinga gebete ; dare odre .xx, scill. ; pare ]>riddan .xii. scill. ; bare
feordan .vi. scitf., LI. Th. i. 20, 10.
eorl-dom. Add: — His faeder ne wolde him lahan waldan'his eorl-
domes on Normandige, Chr. 1079; P- 2I4> 23- Undcrnim Godwine
eorl swyde "^ on his eorldome sceolde swilc geweordan, 1052 ; P. 175, 7.
Mann sette j^Ifgar Leofrices sunu eorles dane eorld6m on handa be
Harold air ahte, P. 177, 4. Willelm geaf Rodbcrde eorle J>one eorldom
on (ealdordom ofer) Nordhymbra land, 1068; P. 202, 2. His facder
wscs geboren on Nordfolce, and se kyngc geaf for bi his suna \>aer bone
eorldom and Sudiblc eac (bone eorldom on Nordfolc and Sudfolc, v. I.),
1075 ; P. 210, 33. v. eorl, III.
eorl-gebyrd. Add: — Deah hwa sebele sie eorlgebyrdum (cf. beah
hwa wexe mid micelre aebelcundnesse his gebyrda, Bt. 19; F. 68, 31),
Met. lo, 27.
eor-lio. v. ir-lic : eorlioe. Substitute : v. irlice.
eorl-lic. Add: — Mid eorllicum heroicis,'Wii. Voc. ii. 42, 55.
eormen. v. irmen : eornan. v. irnan : eoruess. v. ir-ness :
eornigende. /. (?) eorsigende. v. irsian.
eornost, es ; n. (not/.) Add: — Heardlic eornost and wtslic wzrscipe
and sted"efa5st mSdstabol . . . bid witena gehwilcum weordlicre micle
bonne he his wlsan fagige t5 swiife, LI. Th. ii. 318, 37. Ne healde ge
mid suelcum eorneste (studio) da heorde suelce hirdas scoldon, Past. 89,
14. Beod anrsede and habbad sum eornost. Se de eornost nacfd,
earfodlice he sceal sfre gedeon to a^nigre gedingde, Hml. A. 48, 582-4.
He mid geleafan clipode on his eornost to Gode, .ffilfc. T. Grn. II, 38.
Eornisti (-esti, -jsti) serio (the form might be instrumental adjective),
Txts, 97, 1845. U on eornost (i) in earnest, seriously: — Oneornyst
serio, An. Ox. f, 203. Git macg Jieah bSt cuman, wille hit man georne
on eornost aginnan, LI. Th. i. 348, 24. Us eallum to woruldscame,
gyf we on eornost aenige cudan to the shame of us all, if we really could
feel any, Wlfst. 163, 8. (2) with weakened force, indeed. Cf. eornost-
Hce : — Sodlice on eornost ic eow secge amen quippe dico noil's, Mt. 1 1,
20. v. eornoste ; adv.
eornoste; adj. Add: — Heorneste seria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 32. v. pre-
ceding word.
eornoste ; adv. Add :— Swa hwaet swa he zfre gecwzd bodiende,
beah be he hit na eorneste (on eornost, v. I.) gecwaede siquid vmquam
nonjam decernendo, sed minando, diceret, Gr. D. 151, 8. v. eornost.
eoiuostlioe. Add: (i) adv.: — Eornestlice serio, An. Ox. 2, no.
192
EORRE— EORp-HELE
Eornnestllce, 2891. Widstanda]> bam eornostlice (georne, v. I.) strange
on geleafan, Hml. A. 53, 56. (2) (adverbial) conj.: — Sume (con-
junctions) sind gecwedene rationales . . . ergo, igitur . , . tulit ergo
Domitijts hominem eornostlice Drihten genam bone mann : igitur perfecti
sunt caeli eornostlice heofenas waeron fulfremedlice geworhte, JE\k.
Gr. Z. 263, 8-14. Nu eornostitce (witodlice, Jn. 16, 22) haebbe ge
sume unr5tnysse vos igitur mine quidem tristitiam habebitis, Hml. A. 74,
30. Waciad eornostlice (witodlice, Mt. 24, 42) vigilate ergo, 49, 7.
Beo du eornostlice gebeogul esto consenliens, 4, 92. Swa eornestlice ita
duntaxat, An. Ox. 3211. Geornustltce igitur, Angl. xiii. 439, 1062.
[0. H. Ger. ernustltcho strenue, veriter, certissime.~\
eorre, . . . eorsung. v. irre, . . . irsung : e6r-scripel. v. ear-scripel :
eorp. Dele.
eorp-eeppel. Add: [O. H. Ger, erd-apfel pepo.~]
eorp-sern. Add: — Eor)>em apogium (cf. eorjj-hus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 7,
19. Geond eordaern, Nap. 20.
eorf>-beofung. Add: — Wses in Achie eorjjbeofung, andtwabyrig on
eor]>an besuncon terrae motu Achaia concussa est, et duae civitates
abruptis locorum hiatibus devoratae sunt, Ors. 3, 2 ; S. loo, 18 : 3, 9 ;
S. 132, 13-
eorj)-beri(g)e, an ; /. A strawberry : — Streabergan vel eorbbergan
fragium, i. pumorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 31. [O. L. Ger, erth-beri
fragum : O. H. Ger. erd-peri/rag'a.]
eorj>-bigegnya. /. eorp-btgengnes.
eorp-bigenga. Add: \O.H. Ger. erd-bigengio rusticanus,~]
eorjj-brycg, e ; /. A bridge made by placing poles across a stream
and laying earth and sods on them : — Of eorthbrycge, C. D. B. iii. 223,
24. [Cf. In termino latine vocitato Pons Terrestris, anglice Orthe-
brygge (the earlier English form of the charter has Eorthebyrg), C. D. B.
11/251,4.]
eorp-buend. Substitute : eorjj-buend, -biigend, -bugi(g)end (-ende)
an inhabitant of earth; inhabiting earth: — Ealle eordbuend Drihten
herian jubilate Deo, omnis terra, Ps. Th. 65, I. Ealle eordbuend ge ntes,
101, 13. peoda, ealle eordbuend, 65, 7. f>a nfi aedelingas, ealle eord-
bpend, Ebrei hatad, Gen. 1648: Cri. 1279. Eordbuend ealle, 422.
Odre bara mxgda Moabitare eordbuende ealle hatad, odre weras nemnad,
sedelinga beam, Ammonitare, Gen. 2617: 1759. Gylt Jie men gefremedon,
eordbuende, 1000. }>a ytmestan eordbfiende (cf. da utemestan dioda,
Bt. 19; E. 68, 29), Met. 10, 25. Ylde eordbuende, folcweras, Gen.
221. Ealle eordbugiende omnes habitatores terrae (Dan. 4, 32), Hml.
Th. ii. 434, 14. Gehwilce eordbugigende sind aetbrodene, 124, 16.
Gehwilce eorftbSgieudan quique terrigenae, Ps. L. 48, 3. Eal Adames
cnosl eordbuendra omnes homines, Dom. L. 129. Eordbugiendra, Wlfst.
137, 24, Fore eagum eordbuendra, Cri. 1324. .ffinig eordbuendra,
Gen. 1754: Met. 10, 36. J>u haslettum eart, eallum eordbuendum,
weard and wisa, Dan. 565. p he renas forgeafe eordbugiendum (-bugi-
gendum, v. I.), Hml. S. 18, 144. Ofer ealle eordbuende super omnem
terram, Ps. Th. 82, 14. f>u eordbuende ealle healdest gentes in terra
dirigis, 66, 4. Ofer geleifulle eordbugende super f deles terrae, 100, 6 :
Hy. 3, 8. [O. Sax. erd-buandi.]
eorj)-burh, -byr(i)g. Dele ' or burying-flace ; humatio," and add:
earth-work: — Sctdwealles eordbyri vallum, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 34. On
eorilburge geat, C. D. v. 256, II. Of dare die besu]>an dxre eordbyrg,
vi. 129, 21. Done wudu ast dalre eordbyrig, iii. 4, II. Anlang hrycges
to daire eordburh middeweardre, 411, 23. On lythlan eordbeorg ;
of daere byrig, 48, 26.
eorp-byrgen(n), e ; /. A grave : — Eordbyrgenna wurdon opene
monutnenta aperta stint (Mt. 27, 52), Nap. 20.
eorp-cafer. Substitute : eorp-ceafer, es ; m. An earth-beetle : — Eord-
ceaperas (printed -caferas, but see Angl. viii. 450) tauri (cf. a kind
of earth-beetles called tauri, i. Buls, Holland's Pliny), Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 26.
eorp-cenned. Add : — Eordcende terriginae, Ps. Srt. 48, 3.
eorjj-crseft, es ; m. Geometry : — Eordcrxft geometrica, Hpt. Gl.
479, 46.
eorjj-cund. Add: — Eardcundes aldores terreni parenlis, Rtl. 33, 36.
Ealre eor))cundre gesceafte totius terrestris (i. terrene) creaturae, An. Ox.
691. [Goth, airjia-kunds.]
eorj>cund-lic ; adj. Earthly, of earth: — J>a wilnunga dissa eordcund-
licra dinga terrenarum rerum cupidinem, Past. 78, 1 8.
eorj>-cyn. For ' each terrestrial species ' substitute ' all that lives on
earth! and add: [O. H. Ger. alliu aerdchunni omnes terrae tribus."]
eorp-eyning. Add : — Eordcynincgas reges terrae, Ps. Th. 2, 2.
Eordkyningas, 47, 4. Se selesda sinces brytta, ^Elfryd mid Englum,
ealra cyninga J>ara be he secgan hyrde, odde he hiordcyninga Snigne
gefrugne, Gr. D. 2, 16. Odrum eordcyningum t6 bysne, Nar. 33, 2.
Eorjrcyningas ofercuman, Bl. H. 119, 21.
eorj)-denu, e; /. A valley: — }>onne ealle eoritware up arisad of dsem
ealdum eordscraefum and of ixm ealdum eorddenum, Nap. 20.
eorp-dyne. Add : [v. ^V. E. D. earth-din.]
eorfie. Add: I. the ground, (i) as a surface: — He astrehte his
lichaman to eordan, Hml. Th. i. 66, 22. Waes his rasst on nacodre
eortfan, Bl. H. 227, II. }>m blod flewp ofer eorban swS swS waeter,
237> 6. f>a lastas on Jia eorban bestapene waeron, 127, 21. (i a) of a
part of the surface which has special characteristics, (rough. Sic.)
ground: — He hleop on unsnicde eorctan, Shrn. 152, 2. (2) as a solid
stratum : — Eorjm hroernis terrae moius, Mk. R. 13, 8. Eor]>o, Lk. R.
21, ii. From burgum and from tunum on eorban besuncen, Ors. 2, 6 ;
S. 88, 13. (2 a) as a place of burial : — Hie ne mehton ])a gefarenan to
eorjjan bringan, Ors. 2, 6 ; S. 86, 28. His ne c6m furtfon an ban to
eordan, Shrn. 54, 29. Heora lichoman licggad on eorian, Bl. H. IOI, 2.
(3) as suitable for cultivation, so(7, land : — Dzl renas ofer fine eordan . . ,
syle waestmas btnre eordan . . . bid bin eorde Idel and unnyt, Wlfst. 260
6-10. (3 a) as productive : — Dies eorde, c!e him daet gestreon of com,
eallum mannum is to gemanan geseald and eallum mannum bringct
gemznne foster, Past. 335, 9. pa wajstmas >e eorbe forbbringeb, Bl. H.
39, 17. Regnas eorban waestmas weccaj), 51, 20. II. the world we
live in. (i ) dry land as opposed to sea : — Heofon and eorbe and sae, Bl.
H. 91, 21. Seo sae ne m6t J>one beorscwold oferstaeppan tiere eorfan
. . . hie ne mot heore mearce gebrasdan ofer ba stillan eorban, Bt. 21;
F. 74, 27. Ge befarad s£ and eordan (eordu, R.), Mt. 23, 15. JJi
neolnessa ba eorban willab forswelgan, Bl. H. ,93, 12. (2) earth as
opposed to the material heaven : — f>one ne magon befon heofon and
eorfe, Bl. H. 5, 34. Heofon bib befealden swa swa b6c, and eorjie bi))
forbasrned t5 axan, 91, 26. (3) as the abode of man: — JEt J)5m
ytmestan eorban gemalrum, Bl. H. 119, 25. Gie aron salt eardes, Rtl.
1 1 8, 3. Me is geseald selc an weald on heofonan and on eorfan (eordo,
L., eorfe, R.), Mt. 28, 18 : Bl. H. 49, 16. Weaet balm ytmestan daege
call agyldan sceolan J>e he fis ier on eorban sealde, 51, 25. (3 a) in
intensive phrase : — Nyste ic nawar eordan hu ic ongynnan wolde /
shouldn't know how on earth to set about it, Shrn. 182, 13, 19. (4) the
earth as a planet: — Seo eorde stent on selemiddan, Lch. iii. 254, 15.
Seo sunne gxd ... on dseg bufon eordan and on niht under ifysse eorban
. . . ./Efre heo byt yrnende ymbe das eordan . . . jfifre bytf on snmre
sidan bzre eordan daeg, and iefre on sumre sidan niht, 234, 18-28.
Eordan ymbhwyrft, 236, 7. Ure eordlice niht cymd ))urh dsere eordan
sceade, 240, 13. III. a land, country: — Bethlem, eordu (ludea
land, W.S.) Bethleem, terra Juda, Mt. L. 2, 6. Zabulones eorifu and
Neptalimcs eor]>e terra Zabulon el Neptalim, Mt. R. 4, 15. Heofenas
and eordan (terrae) wa-ron geworhte, .fElfc. Gr. Z. 263, 13. Ymbhwrft
eordana orbis terrarum, Ps. L. 97, 7. India ma?.gj) is ealra eordena seo
ytemyste, Shrn. 1 20, 19. IV. the material of which the surface of the
ground is composed, soil, mould, dust :— Read eorde glarea, An. Ox.
1 8 b, 40. Swa seo hefige byr)>en site)) on ]>asm deadan lichoman Jjsere
byrgenne, and hie se stan and se6 eorbe firycce, Bl. H. 75, 9. }>u
eart eorj'e, and bu scealt eft to eordan weordan, 123, 9. Se eordan dzl
the body, Gu. 1340. Wyrcad wedfod of eordan, Ex. 3O, 24. Loccas
mines heafdes mid bisse eordan synd gemengde, Bl. H. 243, 35. V.
one of the four elements: — Deah jm ealle gesceafta ane naman genemde,
ealle bu nemdest tSgsedere and hete woruld ; and Jieah done anne noman
du todxldest on feower gesceafta ; an Jixra is eorfe, ober waiter, bridde
lyft, feowrbe fyr, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 9. Feower gesceafta synd be
ealle eordlice lichaman on wuniad, ji synd aer, ignis, terra, aqua . . .
Terra is eorde, Lch. iii. 272, 16. v. beod-eorbe.
eorjjeii; adj. Of or in the earth: — Grafe eorbenum cuniculo sub-
terraneo. An. Ox. 3312. [A. R. eorfen. Cf. Goth, airbeins: 0. H.
Ger. irdin.J
eorjj-feest. Add: — Sume men synd swa ablende j> hi bringac? heora
lac to eordfaestum stane, Hml. S. 17, 130. Hig Iseddon >one cyning t5
anum eordfasstum treowe and tigdon hine basr 16,32, 109. [v. A'. E. D.
earthfast. Icel. jard-fastr.]
eorp-gealla. Add: — Heordgealla centauria, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 14.
Eordgealla/e/ terre uel centaurum, An. Ox. 56, 423. Nim centaurian,
1> is hyrdewyrt, 6dre naman eorfgealla, Lch. ii. 248, 14. Hirdewyrt, 1> is
eordgealla, 202, 23. [O. H. Ger. erd.galla centaurea.~\
eorp-geberst, -gebyrst, es ; n. A chasm in the ground, land-slip: —
In dzt eordebyrst ; of dam eordgebyrste, C. D. iii. 52, 10. Up t6 dam
eordgeberste t6 foxes beorge, v. 297, 30. On eorpgeberst, Cht. Crw.
3, 17. [On dar eordebriste, C. D. vi. 262, 15.] [Cf. 0. L. Ger. undar
theru erthbrusti subter terranea : O. H. Ger. erdprust interruptio,
vorago.~]
eorp-gemeere, es ; n. An end of the earth : — Eall eordgemSru uni-
versi fines terrae, Ps. Th. 21, 25.
eorjj-gemet. For Cot. 95 substitute : — Geometrica, 1> ys eordgemet,
Shrn. 152, 15. Eorjjgemet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 41 : An. Ox. 55, 2.
Eorbgemete geomelrica, 2, 157. Eorbgemet geometricam, terram men-
suram, 5442.
eorf>-gr8ef. Substitute for citation : — Eorbgraef pxdeb it (the bucket of a
draw-well) makes its -way through a passage dug in the earth, Ra'. 59, 9.
[0. Sax. erd-graf a grave. Cf. O. L. Ger. erth-gr6ba lacus vel cisterna."]
eor)>-grap. After wyrhtan add: forweorene, geleorene, heard gripe
hrusan, and for ' mighty workmen ' substitute ' masters and (?) makers.'
eorji-hele. Substitute : A covering of the ground (?) : — Waes bast
EORp-HIFIGN — E6WESTRAS
193
deaw swilce hit hagoles eordhele wiere the dew was as if there were a
covering of hail upon the ground ; ros jacuit ... in similitudinem pruiiue
super terram, Ex. 16, 14. Cf. helian.
eorp-hiflgn. v. corf-ing : eorp-hnutu. Add: [O. H. Ger. erd-nuz
tuber 'a.]
eorjj-hrerness, e; /. An earthquake: — MyccI eorfhrgrnes bit on
daem daege geworden, Bl. H. 93, 14. Eordhroernisse, Mt. L. 28, 2.
Geseende eordhroernise visa terras motu, 27, 54. Bidon eordhreoer-
niso (the first e in -hreoerniso is marked for erasure; -hroernisse, R.),
24, 7. Eorithroernisso miclo, Lk. L. 21, II. [Wear]) mice] eorji-
hrsernesse geworden, Nar. 46, 13.]
eorj>-hus. Add: — Se casere het hine gelxdan into anum eordhuse,
and net ane strange leo laetan in t5 him, Hml, S. 30, 415. [He hehte
hine makian an eorilhus . . . wes Astrild i fissen eordhuse )>at na mon
heo ])er nuste, Laym. 2360, 2381.] [Icel. jard-hiis.]
eorj>-iflg. /. -tfig, -Tfegn, and add : — Eordifig hedera "igra, Wrt.
Voc. i. 68, II : ii. 43, 51. Suoelce eardhifign (terebintus) ic gerahte
tels;o mino, Rtl. 68, 32. f>a cyrnlu j>aes eorbifiges, Lch. ii. 248, 26.
[Cf. 0. H. Ger. erd-ebuh.]
eor]j-lio. Add: I. cf. eorj>e, 1.3, 33: — Seo culfre ne leofad be
wyrmum, ac be eordlicum waestmum, Hml. Th. ii. 44, 26. \>i gewideru
ealle eowre wzstmas and eordlice til)>a gebetad, Wlfst. 132, 14. Gescop
se /Elmihtiga God i& and eorjran and ealle eordlice spryttinga, Lch. iii.
234, 3. II. cf. eorbe, II. 3 : — Eordlic aedeling a prince of men,
Dan. 525. A bin dom wunad eordlic (on earth) mid aeldum, Cri. 406.
/Enig eordlic bincg (=£nig ding, Bt. 35, I ; F. 154, 20) anything in
the world (cf. eorbe, II. 3 a), Met. 22, 5. jDfter eorj>licre wisan after
the manner of men, Bl. H. 135, 20. For eorjilicra manna gebedum,
47, 8. On ealra enr)>licra gebedrsedenne J>e Cristene wzron, 45, 37.
Dryhten clipode eorctlice menn to geleafan Dominus vocavit terram,
Ps. Th. 49, I. II a. where a contrast is expressed or implied with
heavenly, spiritual : — Nan eor])lic man ne mehte swclce sibbe ot'er eallne
middangeard gedon, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 27. Her sceal mm wesan eord-
lic edel, Gu. 232. Of eorblicum gestreone de terreno (i. seculari)
mercatu, An. Ox. 2654. To bsem eorjjlican deujie, Bl. H. 145, 10.
&g}>er ge eorflice meJe ge heofenlice, 49, 33: Hml. Th. i. 82, 21.
Hi bone eordlican egsan torsawon, and he him forgeaf eces lifes hvht,
Bl. H. 137, 7. f>yses Isenan welan ne byssa eorblicra geofa, 21, II.
pissa eorblicena goda, Bt. 34, I ; F. 13-), 25. III. cf. eorbe, V. 4: —
Ure eordlice niht cymd burh dsere eordan sceade, Lch. iii. 240, 13.
eorj>-ling. Substitute for 'A farmer; terrae cultor ' 'A bird,' and
add : v. irbling, II.
eorp-mata (-mapa?), an ; m. An earth-worm : — Eorbmata vermis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 44.
eorp-rest. For ' A resting . . . , Cot. 31 ' substitute : — A bed on the
ground: — Eordraestae, -restac, -reste canmeuniae, Txts. 48, 219. Eord-
reste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 16. Hlywba vel eordreste caumene, 130, 7.
eorp-rice. Add: I. the earth: — Se haefde are on eorjirice, se J>e
aelmyssan dzlde domlice, Lch. i. 400, 8. II. an earthly kingdom,
earthly power : — Crist fleali eordrice t6 underfdnne rcgtmm percifere
vitavit in terris, Past. 33, 1 2. [Nan eorblij kinedom !iere upponn eorpe-
riche, Orm. 12132. O. Sax. erd-rtki the earth ; earthly power : 0. H.
Ger. erd-richi terra; regnum mundi : Icel. jard-riki the earth.']
eorj>-scraef. Add: I. a cave: — Dauid waes gehyd on anum eord-
scrasfe (spelunca) . . . Da f6r Saul ford bt daem scra:fe, Past. 197,
12. II. a cave for burial, tomb, grave: — Ne bearf ]>ses nan man
wenan £ his lichama maege fa synbyrbenna on eorbscrafe gebetan, Bl. H.
109, 31. Ealle erd ware up arisad of daim ealduni eordscraetum, Nap. 20.
eorjj-slirites. v. sliht in Diet.
eorp-styren(n), e; /. An earthquake: — Gewordenre eordstyrene
facto terrae motu, Gr. D. 182, 20. For eordstyrenum heo (Rome) byd
geswenced, Gr. D. 134, I.
eorp-styrung. Add : — Wacs mycel eordstyrung wide on Englalande
(on Wygracestre and on WTc and on Deorby and eUes gehwxr, v. /.),
Chr. 1048; P. 166, 24: 1089; P. 225, II : Hml. S. 15, 60. He
sxde'f his hus feolle faerllce mid eordstyrunge, 25,842. Eorclstyrungum
geswenced terrae motu fatigata, Gr. D. 134, I.
eorp-tilia. Add: — Nele nan god eordtilia niman his gode sxd and
sawan on bact land bair he wat baet hit niefre weaxan nele, Wlfst. 305, 31.
He gesette his wTngeard mid eordtilium (agricolis"), Mk. 12, i. EorJ-
tilian agricolas, An. Ox. 2449. [Laym. eorde-tilien (-es, 2nd MS.); pi.']
eorj)-til)). Add: [erje-tilfe agricullura. Wick. 2 Chron. 26, 10.] :
eorp-tudor. /. -tudor.
eorp-wcestm. Add : — Usus nittung vel notu vel eordwaestmas (printed
-wsEstm, cess) t6 aete alyfed, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, .39. Sy aslcere geogude
teddung geliist be Pentecosten, and bara eorttwaestma be emnnihte,
LI. Th. i. 262, 21 : Wlfst. 116, 3. J>a teobunga segder ge on cwicum
ceape ge on bass geares eordwaestmum, LI. Th. i. 194,7. Gif mon
aeppla haebbe odbe hwylces obres cynnes eordwsestmas (poma out nas-
centia leguminum], R. Ben. 63, 14.
eorp-waru, &c. Add: (i) -waru : — Eall eordwaru, Wlfst. 25, n.
A.-s. SUPPI..
(2) -ware : — Forhtiab ealle gesceafta, ge heofonware ge eorbware, Bl. H.
11,4. Heofonwara hyht and eorbwara, 87, IO : GTS. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 20.
(3) -waran : — Samson wacs ealra eordwarena strengest, Wlfst. 147? I.
(4) uncertain : — .ffitforan eordwarum, Hml. Th. ii. 604, 5. Hi his
pone halgan sunu sendan wolde to eorbwarum, Bl. H. 177, 13. [A. R.
eorde-ware.]
eorj>-weall. Substitute: I. a rampart,- mound made by the earth
taken from a dyke and raised along it : — He hit begyrde and gefaestnade
mid dice and mid eordwealle magnam fossam Jirinissimumque uallum
duxit, Bd. I, 5; Sch. 17, 20. Mid dice and mid eordwealle utan
ymbsealde circumvallante aggere, 4, 28; Sch. 520, I. Se casere hSt
dTcian and eordwall (-weal!, v. I.) gewyrcan uallum fecerat, I, 12 ; Sch.
33i 37- !!• a wall formed by the ground, the side or roof of a
cave: — He beiih under eordweall he went into the cave, B. 2957. Inn
under eordweall, 3090.. (Cf. under wealle, 3060. Beorges getruwode,
wiges and wealles, 2323.)
eorp-weard. Substitute for 'An earth-guard,' what guards a land,
a fortress, and add leuda faesten after ligdraca.
eorp-weg. Add: the earth (cf. weg, VI) :— Worulde kyningas ba
on eordwege ealle syndan omnes reges terrae, Ps. Th. 71, II. Wutun
symbeldagas Drihtnes on eordwege ealle towurpan comprimamus omnet
diesfestos Domini a terra, 73, 8. On eordwege, up on heofenum in caelo
et in terra, 112, 5 : 91, 8. [Icel. jard-vegr the earth.'] Cf. fold-weg.
eorp-wela. /. -wela, and add : — Mon nohtes wyrpe his saule ne dej>
ne his goldes ne his seolfres ne his eorbwelena {earthly wealth or (?)
wealth derived from the earth), Iii. H. 195, 6.
eorj>-weorod, es ; n. The inhabitants of the earth, mankind : — Dier
(at the day of judgement) b\S gryre se malsta, for <f,im burh Godes milite
i bid eal astyred ge heofonwered ge eordwered ge hellwered, Wlfst. 25, 21.
i eor-wicga. Dele, and see ear-\vicga : eosel. v. esol : eosele. v.
i esole : eosen. v. gesen : e<5ten a giant. I. eoten, and add: [v.
N. E. D. eten.] : eotendan. v. etan ; eotenisc. /. eoteuisc, and
add: [v. N. E. D. etenish.]
Eotol, Eatol, Etol(-el, -ul), es; n. Italy: — Eotoles Hesperie ( - es-
perie, i. italic westdailes, An. Ox. 2583 (Aid. 35, 21)), Wrt. Voc. ii.
79> 55 '• 43> 23- On Eotole Hesperie, 91, 28. In Eatole in Latio, 93,
60 : 47, 34. On Eatule, Vid. 70.
eotol-ware. Add: — On Italia niifgde, -£ is on Etelwara lande,
Mart. H. 90, 10. To Etelwara (Eten-, v. I.) masgde, 84, 19. v. Italic.
eoton-weard. /. (?) colon weard. See a-beodan (2 a).
eowan, eowian. Add: — Eowed (-ad, v. 1.) he utan eadmodnesse.
Past. 313, 2. Haet daet he utan euwait (iowad, v. L), 55, 13. Eiuad
ostendit, Lk. L. 3, 7. He eowode bsem Imndum bone hlaf, Bl. H. 181,
22. Suelce he nacodne hine selfne eowige to wundigeanne his feondum,
Past. 277, 17. Hwelce hio hiu selfe eowien (-igen, v. 1.}, 273, 4. He
hine sceal eowian (eowan, v.l.), 118, 7 : 449, 31, 32 : Bt. 35, 3 ; F.
160, 9. Du euuande arcf manifestaturus es, Jn. L. 14, 22. v. ge-eowan ;
Twan.
eowd, eowde. Add: (isi neuter (or uncertain) : — On michim ewede,
| Shrn. 130, 24. He Godes ywde gescylde, 129, 10. Ic befaeste [>e 1>
\ eowde . . . |>urh \>e ic J)ys eowde styran ne niacg, Bl. H. 191, 26. Of
euwedum binum de gregibus tuis, Ps. L. 49, 9. (2) feminine : — Euwde
sceapum, Ps. Th. 64, 14. He l:et nytenu faran to ba;re euwode ]>e hi of
adwelodon, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 23. Dy laSs de an wannhal seep ealle da
eowde besmite, i. 124, 33: Gr. D. 109, II. [Goth, awebi ovile :
O. H. Ger. ewit grex ; ewida caula$.~] v. ede.
eower, 06'wre of you. Add: (i) as personal pronoun: — J?a Gotan
eow hwon oferhergedon, and lower feawe ofslogon, Ors. I, 10 ; 8.48, 20.
Eower Sices acennednesse, Bt. 30, 2; F. no, 18. Drihten fandad
eowre, Deut. 13, 3. (i a) with noun in apposition :— Eower R6mana
brocu de ge ealneg drifad, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 120, 14. (2) as possessive: —
Hwaeber gc eower hundas and eower net ut on da sx Isedon. Bt. 32, 3;
F. 118,13.
eower your. Add: I. qualifying a noun, your: — Dios eowru leaf,
Past. 451, 32. Eoweres audleofan, Bl. H. 169, 16. Eowres Fasder,
171, 21. Mid towrum (eorum, v.l.) agenum willan ge sculon dencean
for eowre heorde, Past. 137, 19. For eowcrre forlruwodnesse. 211, 12.
For euwere mengu, Gu. 679. Ge onfod eowerra synna forgifnessa, Bl. H.
49, 21. On eowerum heortum, Hml. Th. ii. 542, 4. Astreccad eowre
agalodan honda and eowru cneowu, Past. 65, 18. II. predicative,
yours : — Nis t> eower *$ ge witan ba tide non est vestrum nosfe tempora,
Bl. H. 117, 23. III. where in place of an inflected form of the
adjective the genitive eower might be expected : — Eoweres aelces acenned-
nesse, Bt. 30, 2 ; F. no, iSnote. In nieniges eoweres mud in nullius
vestrum ore, Gr, D. 243, 5. p heo sylf geceose hwilcne eowerne he6
wille, Ap. Th. 20, 9. p ic eowerne sum me t5 begeate, Hml. S. 33,
109. lowra selfra anwaldes, Ors. I, 10 ; S. 48, 21. Cf. Ore.
06 westras. Substitute : edwestre, es ; in. : an ; /. A sheep/old: —
On diere ylcan circan wieron onfseste ba eowestran (locu, v. I.) baia
brodra sceapa (caulae ovium) . . . Se beof code in da eawestran (locu,
v. I.), Gr. D. 224, 16-20. T5 ewestrum ad caulas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 38.
0
E6WOCIG— £ST-LIC
E6uuislras mandras, 113,48. E6westras, 81,21. [Cf. Goth. pis awistris
ex hoc ovili : 0, H. Ger. ewist ; m. ovile, caula.~\
edwocig. Add :— Mid eowcigre wulle, Lch. ii. 182, 4. E6wecigre, 18.
e6wo-meoluo ewe-milk: — Wearme eowomeoluc, Lch. ii. 188, 12.
e6wu. Dele 'dot. eowenum ; ewe, an', and add: eowu (?) : — He
ewa mealc, Shrn. 61, 19. v. eawu, ewe in Diet.
epactas (-e, -an P) j gen. pi. epacta, epactana, epacts : — paes geares
ne beod nane epactas, Angl. viii. 301, 29. T6 geare synd fe6wertyne
epactas, 327, II. Hu fela epactas beon on geare, 329, 35: Lch. iii.
228, 5, 8. On grecisc hi synt gecwedene epacte, Angl. viii. 302, 32.
Swa fela epacte beod, 301, 21. Swa fela epacta bfi scealt habban by
geare, Lch. iii. 226, 28. f>isra epacta gerynu apinsian, Angl. viii. 300,
48. p&n epactana gescead, 301, 5. To pam epactum, II : 21. Do
paertS brittig epactas, 301, 24, 30 : 300, 44.
epegitsung. Dele, the MS. has ewe gitsungae.
epistol, es; m. (not e ; /.) : epistola, an ; m. (i) strong forms : —
Her is seu gesetenis Alexandres epistoles . . . Cwaep he in fruman paes
epistoles, Nar. I, 2, 9. On paeni ierron epistole, 3, 28. (2) weak
forms : — He cuaed on his epistolan 16 Galatum, P. 117, 7. Sealde he me
semie epistolan, Nar. 18, 28. (3) uninflected : — )Ju geare canst paes
eadegan Paules epistola pone he wrat to Timotheo, in pam he hine tyde,
Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 61, 17. v. pistol.
eran. v. Siren : erce-. v. aerce-: ercnan-stan. v. eorcnan-stan :
erd-ling. v. irp-ling: -ere. Dele: ere. v. tr : erfe. v. irfe.
erian. Add: — Of dam tinian de man aerest ereit od Marlinus maessan
he sceal selcre wucan erian .i. aecer . . . His gafolyrde in. aeceras erige, LI.
Th. i. 434, 14-19. Wa:s se mere awend to felda, swa "p man erode ealne
pone fixnoj), Nap. 22, 28. peah he erige his land mid dusend sula,
Bt. 26, 3 ; F. 94, 14. peah him mon erigan scyle seghwelce daeg aecera
dusend quamvis rura cenleno scindat opitna bove, Met. 14, 4. Man
maeg on wintra erian, Angl. ix. 261, 22. .ffilce dxg ic (the ploughman)
sceal erian fulne aecer obje mare, Coll. M. 19, 21. Hwylc man apohte
aiiest mid sul to erianne ? Dset waes Cham, Noes suiiu, Sal. K. p.
186, 28.
erming. v. irming : ermfiu. v. irmbu: -era. Dele : erndian
(C. D. i. 222,35). v. aerendian : erndung. v. aerendung : cm}), v.
ir)> : erre. v. irre.
ersc. Substitute: ersc, eersc, es ; m. Arrish, ersh (arrish a stubble-
field ; stubble of any kind after the crop has been cut, D. D. See also
N. E. D. arrish, rarsA) :— To bradan ersce, Cht. E. 290, 29. To
crawan ersce, C. D. iii. 123, 6. To wudan serscae ; fram wudan aerscae,
v- 255> 37- f°r bealdan rersc eusteweardnee, 174, I. Ad locum qui
dicitur langan ersc . . . ubi dicitur hean ersc, iii. 373, 9, 1 8.
ersc-hen. Adit : — Erschen ortigojnera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 53.
erp-ling. v. irb-ling : 8sa, Lch. iii. 54, 9. v. os: e-sceapa. v. scip,
esne. Add : I. a man of the servile class (cf. esne-cund, -wyrhta, and
see Andrews' Old English Manor, pp. 192 sqq.) : — On esnes ham, of
esnes hamme, C. D. iii. 425, 21. II. in a more general sense, a
servant: — Nis esne (servus) ofer laferd his. Genoh bij) *Jste csne sio
swa swa latbrd his, Mt. R. 10, 24, 25 : Shrn. 196, 1 1. pu esne nawiht,
Mt. R. 18, 32. Eadgo bidon esnas (servi) da da de se drihten gemoetao*
\vaecceudo, Lk. L. 1 2, 37. III. a young man : — Be esne adolescent,
Mt. L. 19, 20, 22. Ging esne, Mk. L. R. 14, 51 : juvenis, 16,5. Esne
juvenis, Lk. p. 6, 13. IV. a man: — pu scealt beodan Israheta
folce, baet esne bidde set his frynd and wif aet hire nehgeburan, Ex. ii,
2. IV a. a man of mark, a learned, brave, tfc. man. Cf. esn-
Hce : — Zenodotus se eficisca esne, Angl. viii. 334, 17. Calus cwydas
]>£es calwan esnes, 321, 29. ]?a hiw J)e ba rimcraeftige esnas borlice
foregylpad, 334, 27. v. efen-esne.
esne-cund; adj. Of the servile class: — Esnecund conditiorius, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 135, 59.
esne-mann, es ; in. A servant, hireling : — De aesnemonn mer~
cenarius, Jn. L. R. IO, 13.
esne-team. v. efen-team.
esne-wyrhta. Add : — Hu manige esnewyrhtan (fela esnewyrhtena,
v. /.)w£eion in mines faeder huse quanti mercenarii in domo patris met,
Gr. D. 107, 4.
esn-lioe. The Latin translated in the passage Past. 363, 2 is: Viri
fratres.
esol. After saet, 1. 2, add : Daet waes for Stem Se se assa geseah
done engel. Add: — Eosol asina, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 50. Se eosol Jie
Crist on sittan wolde, Bl. H. 71, 29. Anes esoles cinban, Sal. K.
p. 186, 32. Esules, Mt. R. 18, 6. Hy habbad eoseles earan auribus
asininis, Nar. 36, 6. On eoseles gelicnisse onagro similes, 20. Sittende
on eosule sedens super asinam, Mt. R. 21, 5. Ysle asello, An. Ox. 3663.
Hi laeddon him to pone eosol, Bl. H. 71,6. Eoselas (assan, v. /.) )>a
habbad swa micle hornas swa oxan onagri corntia bourn habentes, Nar.
34, 15. Eosola gehlyd ruditus asinorum, Gr. D. 185, 3. v. esole, asal.
esol-cweorn, e ; /. A mill turned by an asi, mill-itone : — Esulcweorn
mola asinaria. Past. 31, 17: asinaria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 79: 8, 72.
Eosulcweorn mola asinaria, LI. Th. ii. 236, n.
esole (-ele), an ; /. A she-ass : — Ofer eoselan folan sittende, Bl. H".
71,5. Gyt gemeta)> eoselan (asinam) gebundene and hire folan, 79, 28 :
69, 35* Eosula and fola asinam et pulluin, Mt. R. 21, 7* Eoslena
asinorum, Gr. D. 185, 3. v. esol.
essf es ; m. The letter s : — Premo ic ofdrycce macad pressi on twam
essuni, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 170, 3. Fissum on twam essum . . .fusum, in i
for dan de se u is lang, 178, 5.
eat. Dele ' Andr . . . 483,' and add: I. (i ) in the following glosses :—
Oest, gifu gratia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 5. fist munificentia, 58, 18. Oeste
devotione, Rtl. 8, 25. Oest devotionem, 15, I : votum, 169, 7. Oesto
vota, 29, 34. (2) good pleasure, favour : — Sum him Metudes est ofer
cordwelan ealne geceosed, Cra. 87. pxt pact heom on Godes est (in
accordance with God's good pleasure) gode men gefidon, Wlfst. 159, 19.
Eal J>aet we sceoldan on Godes est gelarstan all that according to the will
of God we ought to do, 92, 12 : 103, 5: 173, 7: 181, ii. Dunn
hafad das b8c gesald his wife an Godes est, C. D. ii. 58, 21. (3) where
favour is shewn by gifts, gracious, liberal gifts, cf. II : — Ic eow g6da
gehwzs est ahwette, An. 339. Me pis hildesceorp Hrodgar sealde,
het baet ic his aerest pe est gesaegde (thai I should describe to thee his
gracious gift), cwaed past hyt haefde Hiorogar cyning, B. 2157. He
him est geteah meara and madma, 2165. _II. luxuries (especially
food): — Vsta diliciarum. An. Ox. II, 35. jEtlicum estum edendii
dapibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 33. Gif we willad becuman t6 dam estum
t>3BS ecan gereordes, Hnil. Th. ii. 374, 8. Estas de!icias,Ke\il. Gl. 1063.
He sende him sanda and estas, ac se cniht forseah ba sanda and drencas,
Hnil. S. 35, 56. Se fiscere da estas him beforan legde pe he him t6
beddenne haefde, Ap. Th. II, 25. [v. N. E. D. este.] v. aef-est, estum
in Diet.
estan ; p. te To feast, give luxurious food to. cf. est, II : — WS bam
hirdum pe estad heom silfum swa heom betst licad vae pastoribus qui
pascebant semetipsos (Ezech. 34, 2), Wlfst. 190, 17.
estaa P : — On Jwodherpod of pa estas, C. D. B. ii. 270, 7.
6ste liberal. Add: — Gif pu lidwerigum larna bfnra este (est, MS.)
wvrdest, An. 483. Oestum devotis, Rtl. 9, 13. [v. N. E. D. este ; adj.]
Este. Add: — pair is mid Eastum an m£gd paet hi magon cyle
gewyrcan, Ors. I, I ; S. 21, 13. v..Istas.
este-lica. Add: I. graciously: — Sua micle suS hi6 estelicor of
dune asttged, sua hio iedclicor Gp astiged quo benigne descendit ad
infima, valenter recurrit ad summa, Past. 103, 18. Hie hie sculou sul
micle estelicor daelan sua hie ongietad daet him unagenre bid daet hi6
daelad tanlo humiliter praebeant, quanta et aliena esse intelligunt, quae
dispensant, 321. 8. Oestellce devote, Rtl. 31, 34. II. delicately,
luxuriously : — Esteltce fram cnihthade fedan delicate a pueritia nutrire,
Kent. Gl. 1065. Genoh esteltce (delicate) hine grapad se pe wyle butan
geswince lealuras oferswijan, Scint. 103, 20.
est-full. Add : I. cf. fist, I : — Oestful voluter, cupido votium, Txts.
107, 2161. fisleful votibus (1. votivus), Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 67. fistful
mfiden devola (Christi) virguncvla, An. Ox. 4358. Enoch waes estful
on m6de, Hml. S. 16, 17. Martirius wass swlde estfull peuw Gode
devotus valde Dei famulus, Gr. D. 86, 27. fistfulre broderraedene
devotae germanitatis, Hpt. Gl. 403, 4. p ic pe mid estfullum mode
sylle ea ego libi devotus dabo, Gr. D. 25, 23: Wlfst. 287, 18: Chr.
1023; P. 156, 25. Estful volivum, i. optativum, An. Ox. 2509: di-
vitem (virginem), 4591. Geoft'rian pa estfnllan onsasgednessa, Hml. S.
18, 376. II. cf. est, II : — Deliciosa, i. amabilior, leta epgeorn
vel estful, delicius, i. in deliciis amatus estgeorn, estful, Wrt. Voc. ii.
138, 41-45. fistfulles delicatae, An. Ox. 1088. Hwisr beod da est-
fullan swaesuessa, Hex. 50, 26. Estfullum delicatis, R. Ben. I. 84, 3.
fistfulle delicatas. An. Ox. 3166 : diliciosas, 1935. [v. ff. E. D. estful.]
fistful-lice. Add :— Ealle pa pe estfulllce Drihtne fyliad -omnes gut
devote Dominum seqwintur, Gr. D. 138, 15. He me pus estfullice zt
pisum bade beguad mihi solet tarn devotissime ad lavandum obseqiti,
343. 13-
Sstfulnes. Add: I. cf. est-ful, I: — Devotio, i. obsequio, bonitas,
honor estfulnes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 51 : Scint. 29, II. Estfulnese de-
uotione, i. humili/ate. An. Ox. 369: Hy. S. 88, 17. Mid estfulnysse,
Gr. D. 138, 18. He mid ealre estfulnesse (tola devotione) lufad daet ece
llf, Past. 389, 15: Lch. iii. 442, 12. Uton mid ealre estfulnysse fires
modes das freolsttde wurdian, Hml. Th. i. 446, 28. Ic pe paet mid
estfulnysse sylle id ego tibi devotus dabo, Gr. D. 25, 23. Gode mid
geornfulnysse and estfulnysse penian, LI. Th. ii. 360, 31. II. luxury,
lasciviousness. Cf, est-ful, II : — Swutele synd baes flaesces weorc, }» is
forligr and unclaennyss, estfulnyss odde galnyss, haldengyld odde unlybban
(fornicatio, immunditia, impudicitiat luxuria, idolorum servitus, vene-
ficia, Gal. 5, 19), Hml. S. 17, 24.
§st-georn. v. e<t-full, II.
§stig. Add: — Cirica din oestigo (devota) derhwunige, Rtl. 72, 18.
Ue bigaad oestigo colimus devoti, 30, 23. Oestigo usig volivos nosf
85. 35 \_Goih. ansteigs: 0. H. Ger. enstig gratiosus, benevolus, gratus:
Icel. astigr.]
est-lic; adj. I. devout, v. est, I : — Fzstine oestlicoy'f/'un/a votiva,
ESTLfCE— FACEN
Rtl. 18, 15. Oestlicum d6htum devotis mtntibus, 9. 19. Oestlicere
devotius, 13. II. delicate, dainty, v. est, II : — Estlicost delicatis-
simum, An. Ox. 56, 398. [v. N. E. D. estlich ; adj.]
fistlioe. Add : — Hig sceolon swtite lustlice hig onfon and him estlice
taecan, LI. Th. ii. 414, IO. [v. N.E.D. estlich ; adv.]
est-mete. Add: I. of food (lit. or fig.) : — fcstmet[l*f] grata fercula,
An. Ox. 56, 77. Estmetta ferculorum, 3169. Hire ^enian of his
Sgenum penungum and his estmetum dare illi de convivio suo, Hml. A.
IIO, 269. Kstmcttas (delicias) mon ne sceal lufian, ac faesten mon sceal
lufian, R. Ben. 16, 33. Lazarus geseah (tone rlcan brGcan his estmettas
(fare sumptuously), Hml. Th. i. 330, 15. fistmettas bjes Scan gereordes,
ii. 373, 17. II. of other things : — ' Geoffra (tine lac Gruni godum,
odcle du bist mid eallum disum p!nungt6lum getintregod.' Se diacon
cwaed : 'pas estmettas ic symle gewilnode,' Hml. Th. i. 424, 33. [He
mid estmeten his innad ne gefyllde, Angl. iii. 107, 55.]
esul-cweorn. v. esol-cweorn : e-swic, -swioa. /. e-swic, -swica.
etan. Add : I. of living creatures, (i) to take food, take a meal : —
Se itt and drilled; mid diem synfullum, Past. 337, 3. Eatad dearfan
edent pauperes, Vs. Srt. 31, 27. Bi pa se Codes wer aet (aett, v. I.), se
munuc stSd him setforan, Gr. D. 144, I. Dine suna and (tine dohtra
£eton and druncon mid heora yldestan breder, Hml. Th. ii. 450, 16. Hi
aston aene on daeg, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 8. Eton manducaverunt, Ps. Srt. 21,
30. Et (comede) and drinc and gewista, Lk. 13, 19. Ne gedyrstlaken
hi baet hy ahwasr fit of mynstre etan, beah hy hwa bidde, R. Ben. 79,
17. Et(a)n aepulari, An. Ox. 56, 81. (3) to eat food, &c. : — Ic eotu
flesc ferra manducabo carnes taurorvm, P». Srt. 49, 13. On zrmergen
he yted (eted, ited, v. Ii.) hlofe, Bd. I, 34; Sch. 104, 13. Daet folc
ztt paes lambes fliesc, Hml. Th. ii. 366, 15. Drinc •)> wseter and et ba
wyrta, Lch. ii. IIO, 9. Etad bisne hlaf, Hml. Th. ii. 366, 33. p man
godne mete ete, Bl. H. 57, 5. (3 a) to eat habitually, as a regular article
of food : — Naebbe ge Itf on e6w buton ge eton inin flsesc . . . Se de et
nun fixsc, he wunad on me .^. . Se de et disne hlaf, he leofadon ecnysse,
Hml. Th. ii. 366, 25-32. ./Elcne mete he onscunedon be men eta)>, and
wilnodon dara be deor etab, Bt. 38, I ; F. 196, 4. Treuwa wasstmas hi
acton and wyrta, 15 ; F. 48, 9. Hi hlaf ne fiton . . . , ac Seton manna
lichaman, Bl. H. 229, 8. (3 b) to fat of something : — Fela monna Ston |
of dam heofonlican mete on dam westena, Hml. Th. ii. 274, 30. Sittad
under dam fictreowe and etad of his waestmum, Bl. H. 339, 7. (3) to \
provide food for a person (dat.) : — HI Setou (eoton, v. I.) him of I
Hamtilnscire and of Sud-Seaxum, Chr. 998; P. 131, 17. (4) to
devour, consume, destroy : — pu etst (etest, f. 1.) ure aeceras nostri agros
depastas, JE\tc. G>. Z. 104, 19. Deof eted and spilled fur mactat et
perdat, Jn. R. L. 10, 10. Ic et exedi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 36. II.
of things, (i) of the action of physical agents, (a) where it is gradual : —
Hine set se cancor, Hml. S. 6, 284. Seo sealf wile t> dedde flaisc of
etan, Lch. ii. 332, 25. (b) where it is rapid : — Sio onlicnes sendde mycel
waster burh hiora mG]> and hie (hit?) act manna ITchaman, and hit
acwealde heora beam . . . paet waeter weox, and swipe hit aet hyra licham-
an, Bl. H. 245, 24-33. pa eotendan edaces (flammas), Wrt. Voc. ii.
92, II : 31, 53. (2) of passion, &c. : — pines huses anda me et (comedii),
Jn. 3, 17. Ited, Ps. Srt. 68, 10.
ete, es; m. Eating: — Etes (etes = Sites ?. v. aet) first manducandi
spatium, Mk. L. R. 6, 31. Se behine ladode t6 ete (ad manducandum),
Gr. D. 128, 33.
Etel-ware. v. Eotol-ware.
eten-l^es, (w)e ; f. The common pasture land : — past landstycce
sceal beon nyhst etenlfese (vicina compascuis, Latin version ; cf. com-
pascuus ager gemaene lies, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 54), LI. Th. i. 440, 15.
Ofer wudu ofer feld ofer ecen lalse (etenlasse ?), C. D. v. 263, 18.
etere. For Prov. 18 substitute Kent. Gl. 1044, and add: — Ettere
devorator, Lk. L. 7, 34.
e>, ebe. v. tb-. ibe.
epel. Add : — Epl clima, i. plaga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 74. I. in
connexion, with human beings, (l) a person's native country, father-
land : — jEfel patria, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 40. All lond 1 oedel omnis regio, i
Mt. L. 3, 5. pin wraecst6w is bam monnum ebel be J>.*ron geborene
wjeran, Bt. ii, I ; F. 32, 28. Se6 burg (Tyre} waes on Srdagum heora
(the Carthaginians'') ieldrena edel, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168, II. pact wif waes
afaren fram gemserum hire edeles, Hml. Th. ii. no, 13. Swa gemindige
mines g8des swa bid manna gehwilc metes and epeles (of food and
fatherland), Lch. i. 384, 26. He behead bast oslc bara be on el*e6dig-
nesse wsere come t5 his agnum earde and to his facder oefle, Ors. 5, 14;
S. 248, 24. He wilnode t& hys edle t5 cumanne of his wraecside, Ps. Th.
41, arg. In eard t oedel (oepel, R.) his in patria stia, Mt. L. 13, 57.
In oedel t lond hiora in regionm suam, 2, 12. Sume naman synd
patriae, fa geswuteliad baes mannes ebel, ^Ifc. Gr. Z. 13, 4. Ic hacfde
brober and eiiel on Egyptum, Hml. S. 23 b, 324. Ne cymst bfi on binne
ebel donan pu fcrdest &r uiuus in patriam non reuerteris amplius, Nar.
39, 12, 19. Da kyningas hiora onweald innanbordes gehi61don, and eac
Ot hiora edel gerymdon, Past. 3, 8 : Vald. I, 31. Alle oedlas deoda
omnes terrae gentium, Ps. Srt. 2J, 28. (i a) the land of the living,
this world : — On ebele t earde lifigendra in rtgione uiuorum, Ps. L. 114,
9. (i b) an adopted country: — [Mi]d elbeode edel healdan to settle
in a foreign country. Bo. 36. (i c) fig. proper condition : — Ic ongeat
)> du wa5re Ct afaren of pines fseder efele, j> is of mmum larum, Bt. 5, I ;
F. 8, 39. (i d) used of heaven (or hell) as the home of man after
death : — Daet wuldor dses Gplican eiles, Past. 159, 23. pass heofonlican
eples, Bl. H. 81, 30: 131, 15. Wg sculon cuman of pisse worolde t6
fires facder oedle, j> is t8 heofonrice, Ors. 5, 14 ; S. 248, 28. We wseron
on pysne wraccsib sende, and nfi eft sceolon Sperne ebel secan, swa wite,
swa wuldor, swa we nfi geearnian willab, Bl. H. 23,6. pone Scean epel,
309,24. II. the land, abode of spirits. ( I ) of heaven : — Englas
wiston j> heora epel pier on heofenum sceolde geseted weorpan mid halgum
sawlum, Bl. H. 131, 33. Engla edel, An. 643 : Cri. 630. GSsta epel,
1407. Wseron ges5me ba be swegl buan, wuldres edel, Gen. 83. (2) of
hell: — Atolan edles, Sat. 327. Ic moste in Jeossum atolan oedele
gebidan, 108. III. used in poetry of the sea as the home of fishes
or birds : — Pisces edel, Don). 39. Ofer hwselts edel. Seef. 60: An. 274:
EcJg. 48. Mere secan, maiwes edel, Bo. 25. T The Rune is used
instead of the word, which is its name, in Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168, II, and
Vald. I, 31. v. riht-ebel.
epel-rice. Add : — Wid daes Gplican epelrlces tovJards heaven which
is our home, D6m. L. 32, 73.
§J>el-riht. Add: — Him waes on bam leudscipe lond gtcvnde, card,
edelriht, B. 2198.
ej>el-stol. Add: Gen. 1748: Cri. 516.
epel-wyn. Add: — He me lond forgeaf. card, cdelwyn, B. 2493.
ejnan. Add: — Se gast ejiad (sfirat) pair he wile, Gr. D. 146, 12.
Oedad (oelliga, R.) spiral, Jn. L. 3, 8. Swa swa se man sweltep, swa
swyltep eAc pa nytenu, and gelice hi ealle epiad (fpirant), Gr. D. 264, 20.
ponne pa wyrmas 6dedon, ponne code Jiim of )jy mGde mid by orcde
swylce byrneude pecelle, Nar. 14,13. Ebgiendra anhelantium, Wrt. Voc.
ii. I, I. [Leowse )>i fot of mi neche . . . 1> ich edi mahe, Marh. 13, 2.]
v. ge-ebian.
-eprian, Spring, v. ge-Ibrian, ij'ring.
epung. Add: I. breathing, faming: — Mid faes rynes edgunge
(ejiunge) with panting from running, R. Ben. 68, 3. la. flatu-
lency (?) : — Wib abundene'sse and epunge magan, Lcli. ii. 188, 19. I b.
fig. inspiration: — Epunge inspirationis, R. Ben. I. 53, 12. II.
breath: — Oro|) vel ebung flatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 32. Dridde wses
windes pund, danon him (Adam) \vxt seo idling geseald, Sal. K. p. 180,
10. Waes paira wyrma orod and epung swide deadberende serfentum
halitus erat pestifer, Nar. 14, 15. III. the emission of a smell.
cf. ebian,H: — Edung obolitio (cf. oboleo), Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 9 : 63, 15.
[or does epung = iebung. anrfobolitio = abolitio (v. a-iban) ?] IV?: —
Ejmngum fafumentio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 18. v. on-ebung.
eting, e : f. Rating: — On etincge in edendo, Scint. 170, 5.
et-lic (et- = s3t-?); adj. To eat, for eating: — Huoethucego "^te etlic
(ettlic, R ) so aliguid quod manducetur, Lk. L. 24, 41. Cf. Set-lie.
etol. Add : — Etol, gifre edax, i. vorax, vorator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142,
29. [O. H. Ger. ezzal edax.]
etol-neas, e ; /. Gluttony, voracity : — Ettulnysse mid leahtre edaci-
talis vitio, Scint. 55, 6.
ettan. Substitute : — To consume the produce of land, to graze land :
— Gif ceorlas gaerstGn haebben gemainne obpe 6der gedallaud . . . and
etteM hiora gemaiiian jeceras o))j>e ga?rs (and (cattle) eat up their crops
or grass), LI. Th. i. 128, 7. He saede daet Nordmanna land wxre
swype lang and swj'be smtfl. Eal pa;t his man aper odde ettan odde
erian ni33g (all of it that can be grazed or ploughed), paet lid wid da
i&, Ors, I, I ; S. 18, 25. [O. Frs. etta : O. H. Ger. ezzen depascere.]
v. a-ettan.
ettulnys. v. etol-ness.
euwa alas; va(e), Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 32. v. euw in Diet. : ewan.
v. iwan : ewunga. v. eawunga : ex. v. exe: -ex P. v. }ri-ex.
exe, an : ex (P), e ; /. The brain : — Cerebrum braegen vel exe, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 130, 21. Exon J>a:re dryfealdan (braegene bam J>rvfealdan, v. I.)
cerebro triformi, Lor. H. 183, I. Se drxnc is god wid heafodecce and
wid brfegenes hwyrfnesse and weallunge, wid seondre exe, Lch. iii. 70, 21.
[ Take here also (?) Lch. iii. 2, II given under eax.]
exen. v. oxa.
exlypsis eclipse : — ponne p exlypsis wacre, i> is daes sunnan asprungnis,
Nar. 28, 9.
-fa. v. ge-fa.
facen. Add: — Facni astn, Wrt. Voc. ii. lot, 13. Facne, 8, 62.
Com Swegen mid facne, and baed Beorn -f he his gefera wasre . . . , cwzi
$ he him hold beon wolde. Da wende Beorn $ he him swican nolde.
Chr. 1049; P. 168, 31. ponne gemetst du butan facne (without fail)
bxs mSndes angin, Angl. viii. 327, IO. Hie hit to nanum facne ne t5
nanum laite naefdon they did not hold it any wrong or injury, Ors. I, IO ;
O l
196
FACEN-FUL— FEEDER
S. 48, 12. Fane strofam, i. fraudem, An. Ox. 3650. &\c fracodlic
facn aweorpan, Wlfst. 73, 17. f he baer nan facn (facen, v. I.)
gefremede, LI. Th. i. 50, 31. f>eh hie him eft facen gelsesten though
they played him false afterwards, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 82, 12. He forgeaf him
eallum t> unryht and JS facn 1> he him don bohte omnium fac.'orum
dictorumve in eo veniam sanxit, 6, 4 ; S. 358, 29. Heora tungan
wyrcaj) mycel facn linguis suis dolose agebant, Ps. Th. 13, 5. Se baet
facn (the secret preparation of a fleet) to his cybbe gebodade, 2,5;
S. 80, 2. Facnum factionibus, i. falsi.'atibus, An. Ox. 2914. Facn
factiones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 64. Facnu, An. Ox. 7, 191 : strofas, 204.
Facna, 2896. His (the devil's] swicolan facna, Hex. 52, 12.
facen-ful. Add : — Inwitful vel facenful dolosus, i. insidiosus,fraudu-
lentus, callidus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 66: subdola, 150, 48. Facenful
gewita testis fraudulently, Kent. Gl. 415. Facenfulles strofosi, An. Ox.
2708. JJonefScenfullan/acft'oswm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 63. His facenfullan
svrewunge, Hml. Th. i. 82, 17. Facenfullum/>ro4ros;'s, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66,
41. Heora nehstan beswican burh pa facenfullan word, Bl. H, 55, 18.
faoenful-lio ; adj. Deceitful : — Naht ne sprece we facenfullices nichil
loqnajnur subdolum, Hy. S. 24, 19.
facenfullice ; adv. Deceitfully, cunningly : — FacenfullTce dolose, Ps.
Spl. 5, II : 35, 2. Facnfulllce, 13, 5.
facen-gecwis. .For Cot. 46 substitute : — Facengecwis conspiratio, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 86, 73 : 19, 8. Facengecwys conspicatio, i. conspirago, 134, 9.
facen-geswipere. Dele, and see geswipore.
facen-leas. Add : of precious metals or jewels, not sham : — Mid golde
and midgimmum He mid suulfre ofergylded, faconleas fell, Jn. p. iSS, 5.
facen-lic. For 'R. lien. ... Lye ' substitute: — Hu sio bysmtrlice
sibb and facenlice weard betweouum Laecedemonium and Persuin, Ors. S.
2, 28. Warnien hi ]>xt hi nan bing facenlices ne don videant ne aliquant
fraudem presumant inferre, II. Ben. 95, 12, 15. Facenlicu dolore
(misread ilolosa ?), Ps. L. 106, 39.
facen-lice. Add: — FdctnlTce fraudnleitter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 14:
astute, Wiilck. GI. 242, 21. Hy bencead swMe facenlice (faecen-,
Ps. Srt.) dolose cogitabant, Ps. Th. 34, 20: 35, 2. Sum femne hi
facenlice hTwode sarlice seoce, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 5. v. faicen-lice.
faog. Add: [cf. N. E. D. fadge a large flat lonf.]
facian. Substitute : facian ; p. ode. I. trans. To wish for,
desire to nbtain : — Pirrus him for bam swi]>ost fylste be he him selfum
facode Macedonia anweald Pyrrhus helped them chiefly for the reason
that As wanted the kingdom of Macedonia for himself; his se Pyrrhus
jungit, spcians Denietrium Macedonia posse depelli, Ors. 3, II; S.
152, 7. II. intraas. To arrive at a point (?), reach : — Andlanges
bxs ealdan mylegeares od hit lacad on bairn ifihtan aesce (until the
boundary reaches (?) the ii'y-clad ash-tree), C. D. B. ii. 305, 27. [Cf.
Icel. iikjask a to de-ire, be eager for ; tikiim greedy.~\ v. taican.
facne. Add: — From men unrehtum and facmnn (doloso), Ps. Srt.
42, i. Facnum fictis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, C6 : 35, 58. v. un-facne.
facnes-full ; adj. Decdtfnl : — Ealle ba facnesfullan weoloras utiiversa
laliia dolo^a, Ps. Th. ii, 3.
fadian. Add: — Fadode digessit, An. Ox. :;6. 326. (i) absolute: —
Seoton biug gedafenad rihtwlsum cyninge . . . scofode, ~£ he be freondan
and be t'remdan fadige gelice on rihtlican dome (that in the matter of just
judgement his ordering be the same for friends and for strangers'), LI.
Th. ii. 306, 29. (2) with ace. : — Se pral'ast bact fadaj) and gegearewaf
praepon'tus omnia disponens, R. Ben. 137, 22. He wislice his Hf ne
fadad he orders not his life wisely, Wlfst. 52, 28. Fadode, 159, 18.
Gesette man baene be Godes bus wel fadige domui Dei dignum constituant
dispensatorem, R. Ben. 119, 12. Gif he his lit' rihtlice fadige, LI. Th.
i. 346, 1 8. Heora agene wisau rihtlice fadian to order their conversation
aright, ii. 318, 13 : Wlfst. 143, 22 : 144, 22. [v. A'. E. D. fade.]
fadiend, es; m. One that directs, regulates, &c., a moderator: —
Fadiend moderator, An. Ox. 56, 308.
fadung. Add: — ]?ises sealmsanges fadiing (fandung, v.l.) and
endebyrdnes haec distributia psalmorum, R. Ben. 44, 14. On swylcere
fadunge (fanduuge, v. /.)... eal mynstres fadung (ordinatio), 125", 4-7.
p Leden and •£ Englisc nabbab na ane wlsan on bare spraice fadunge
(fandunge, MS.), jElfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 8. J>aet is gedon be Godes
fadunge, Hml. Th. i. 518, 31 ; Hml. S. 23, 257: Hex. 40, 26.
feec. Add : (n. and) m. I. temporal : — Faece intercapedine,
An. Ox. 2401. f>u bystsefter faece •£ ic nu eo:n, Bl. H. 113, 2.4 : 23, 30.
Ofer ealne geares fee, Wlfst. 102, 15. f>a laecedomas ne sculon on Sue
brage t6 lange be6n 16 gedone, ac sculon face habban betweonum,
Lch. ii. 186, 13. Ymb lytel fee paulo post, Past. 283, I. Ymb tela
micel fa:c (mycelne fyrst, v . /.), Chr. 942 ; P. no, 26. Facum spatiis,
i. in/ervallis, An. Ox. 3723 : lustris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 27. II. local,
(i) distance: — On ojiere healfre mile fzce unius miliarii et dimidii
spatio, Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch. 556, 5 : 5, 4; Sch. 567, II. (2) space of two
or three dimensions, v. fasc-full : — Diet ajmtige fa?c bufon batre lyfte,
Lch. iii. 242, 17. HI ne beod mid senigum face fram him sylfum
totwsemede, Hml. Th. i. 500, 4. Betwux ba cealdan faca bsere lyfte,
Guth. 36, 15. Faco, 88, 15. (2 a) room.-— Fee spatium, Kent. Gl.
649. III. difference of condition : — Swlblic faec and micel rumei
faces todal grande intervallum el larga ipaciosae in'ercapedinis differen-
tia, An. Ox. 1177-1182. v. gear-, Hf-, wraec-faec.
feecan to desire to go. Cf. willan ; II d. I : — Gyf }> geneodige ji Ore
snig t6 6drum fscce (the other version has : Gif gebyrige ^ for neode
heora hwilc wid fire bige habban wille, obbe we wid heora) mid yrfe and
mid iehtum if from necessity it happen that one of us wants to go to
another (and trade*) with cattle and goods, LI. Th. i. 156, IO.
v. facian.
fseoele. Substitute : feecele, fecele, an ; /. A torch : — Faccilae, faecile
fax, Txts. 62, 407. Faecele, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 77. Fecele, 33, 54 :
facula, 53. [0. H. Ger. facchela/a*.] Cf. baecele.
ftecen-lice ; adv. Fraudulently, deceitfully : — Faecenl
Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 28. v. tacenlice.
feeoen-nes (?) deceit, guile, wile : — Wa middangeard from fxknissum
vae mundo a scandalis, Mt. R. 1 8, 7.
ftee-full j adj. Spacious : — Faccfull ys weg spatiosa est via, Scint.
185, 15-
faecne. Add : — Faecni subscivum, Txts. 96, 938. fxcne fribula,
Ail. Ox. 7, 189. Fse[cne] versu/a, 36, 2. Ne sy he fsecne non sit
nimis suspiciosus, R. Ben. 121, 13. Fascne unriht inijuitas, Ps. Th.
72, 6. Se fsecna the devil, Wai. 71. pxi fsecnan strofose, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 80, 29: 76, 43. Faecnum veterno, 123, 43. py fiecnan strophosa,
89, 65. From tungan faecenre a lingua dolosa, Ps. Srt. 119, 2, 3.
Fsecne facliosam, An. Ox. II, 121. Da faecnan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 46.
Da faecnan dolosi, Ps. Srt. 54, 24. In weolerum faecnnm in labiis
dolosis, 1 6, I. f>a fxcnan fraudulenlas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 47. [v.
N. E. D. faken. O. Sax. fekui : Icel. feik(in)n monstrous.] v. facen.
fefeene ; adv. Add: — Fiecne (facne? v. facen) astu, Wrt. Voc. i.
287, 69.
fiecnig ; adj. Crafty, Nap. 78.
-feed. v. ge-fad.
feeder. Add: I. of human beings. (i*)aparent: — ponne hwylcum
men gelimpe|> •)> his ful leof faeder gefaerb, ne masg ^ ua beun J* ba beam
be uublibran ne syn, Bl. H. 131, 24. f>acs faeder and baere m6dor masgen,
163, 25. Hwaeder bara twegra dyde baes faeder (fadres, L., fjederes, R.)
willan ?, Mt. 21, 31. Naifre acennede from feeder ne from meder, Bl.
H. 93, 28. Ic fare to minum fajder (feder, L.) and ic secge him: ' Eala
faeder (fader, L.),' Lk. If, 18. Cwaed se yldra to his fasder (faeder, L.,
feder, R.) : 'Faeder/ 12. Ore worldcunde fasdras (faederas, v. /.), Past.
2S3. 25- Ore flaeslican fsedras, 255, 10. Fajderas ic Iserde J5 hie heora
beamum Jione beudscipe laerdon, Bl. H. 185, 18. (i a) a step-father : —
pa be steopcildum wesen strange faederas, Ps. Th. 67, 5. (2) a male
ancestor, forefather; mostly plural, fathers, ancestors: — We habbad
Abraham us to feder, Mt. 3, 9. Hit is gesxd daet Jire ealdan faederas
(fzdras, v. /.) wifiron ceapes hierdas, Past. I op, 4. Ore faederas (fedras,
Ps. Srt.) hit us saedon, Ps. Th. 43, I. Fadoras, Lk. L. 6, 23. Fadero
t aldro usero, Jn. L. 6, 31. O)> cneorisse fscderena (feddra, Ps. Srt.) heora
usque in progenies patrum suoritm, Ps. L. 48, 20. On ure faedera (f33dra,
R., fadora, L.) dagum, Mt. 23, 30. Se Haelend wzs sprecende to iirum
fasderum, Bl. H. 159, 25. Faedrum (fadorum, L.), Lk. R. I, 72. To
fadrum his, Jn. p. 2, 2. (2 a) where degree of relationship is given,
father (as in grand-father, &c.) : — Yldra faeder avita, fifia feder atavus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 71, 72. Beam /ElfrTces cwaed : 'Waes mm ealda feder
Ealhelm haten,' B. 218. Feng Carl to bam westnce . . . swa hit his
bridda feder (his great-grandfather) haefde, Chr. 885; P. 78, 32.
Felix waes his ( Gregory' s) fifta feder Felix ejus fuit atavus (Bd. 2, i),
Hml. Th. ii. 118, 9. On bam is swiotol ealla ba duguba hiora feder and
heora eldran faeder vel paterni vel aviti specimen elucet ingenii, Bt. IO;
F. 28, 32. Eadmund is byrged mid his ealdan feder Eadgare, Chr. 1016;
P. 153, 12. ^Enne for me, oberne for minne feder, briddan for mlnne
ieldran feder, C. D. ii. 176, 7. (3) a god-father: — On bam fulluhte
an feder (sponsor) maeg beon, gif hit nydbearf bid, LI. Th. ii. 140, 18.
(4) one of the early church : — We ratdad bset ba ealdan faederas on anum
daege baet stidllce gefyldon, baer we asolcene on are wucan gelaJsten,
R. Ben. 44, 21. f>a pesetton halige faederas and Godes folces lareowas
ba tid )>aes faestenes, Bl. H. 27, 25. He da bisene itara fordgefarena
federa (faedra, v. /.) sceawad, Past. 77, 19. (5) one who exercises
fatherly care, a patron: — Adelwold muneca feder, Chr. 984; P. 125,
8. Se arwurda muneca feder Landfranc, 1089 ; P. 225, 8. Hine
(Eadweard) geces t6 feder (faedere, v. /.) and 16 hlaforde Scotta cyning
and eall Scotta beod, 924 ; P. 104, 18. (6) the head of a family : — f>aes
mynstres feder (the abbot, cf. 1. 39), Hml. S. 33, 13. Cuoectas gie dzm
fedir (feder, R.) hiorodas, Lk. L. 22, II. II. of the Deity.
(i) the first person of the Trinity: — Faederes Patris, Hy. S. 96, 22.
Drihten, bu de astlhst ofer tungla mid Fasder, 88, 35. Sy lof Faeder mid
Suna, 96, 19. (2) the Father of Jesus: — Mines Faeder (Fador, L.,
Faedres, R.) willa, Jn. 6, 40. Faedores, Mk. p. 3, 3. Faderes, Mt. L. It,
50. Ic waes sended fram minum Faeder, Bl. H. 155, 24: 157,21. (3) the
heavenly Father of men : — Faeder ure bu be eart on heofenum, Mt. 6, 9.
Ore se heofonlica Fzder, Bl. H. 131, 27. Ore gSesta Feeder, Past.
F^DERA— F/EGERE
197
255> 9- On daes Faeder huse, 409, 5. pinum Faeder (Federe, L.), Mt.
6, 1 8. v. ealde-, fester-, fulluht-, mynster-, neah-faeder.
feedera. Add : — Faedra palruus, faedran sunu patruelis, Wrt. Voc. ii.
Il6, 24, 25. Mines faederan faeder patruus meus magnus, i. 52, 14.
Harald, Magnus faedera (Sigurtt, Harold's father, was stepfather to Olaf,
the father of Magnus), Chr. 1049; P. 167, 20. Acsicheles sunum,
Aarones faederan (patrtii ; cf. Ex. 6, 18-22), Lev. IO, 4. Da Eadwine
wzs ofslegen, j>a feng t6 rice his fxderan (patrui) sunu TElfrices, Osric
waes haten (JElfric and Mile, the fathers of Osric and Eadwine respec-
tively, were sons of Yffe), Bd. 3, i; Sch. 190, <J. Osric waes .Slfrices
sunu ^Edwmes federan, Chr. 634; P. 27, I. Oswine, Edwines fedran
suna sunu OsrTces, 643 ; P. 27, 34. Ceolwulf sealde his rice Edberhte
his federan sunu (Leodwald, great-grandfather of Ceolwulf, was
Edberhfs grandfather, so that C. andE. were first cousins once removed.
v. Chr. aim. 731, 738), 737 ; P. 45, 21. Waes Ecgbriht heora (Eormen-
red's two sons) faederan sunu, Eorcenbrihtes (Eorcenbriht and Eormenred
were sons of Edbald. v. Chr. 640), Lch. iii. 424, 14. pa twegen
Scipian gefuhton wid Hasterbale, Hannibales faedran and hiene ofslogon
Scifiones Asdrubalem hello oppresserunt, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 192, 19. pa
Scottas Dunecan (Melcolmes sunu, P. 228, 18) ofslogan, and heom his
faederan, Dufenal (Melcolmes broder, P. 228, 16), to cynge genamon,
Chr. 1094; P. 230, 10.
-feedera(-e). v. ge-faedera(-e).
fsederen. Add: — Galnyss forspillednyss ys foedrenre (paterni) yrfe-
wyrdnysse spede, Scint. 87, 2. v. ge-faederen.
feederen-broper. In 1. 2 for fram etc /. frambe.
feederen-enosl. Add: — Faederencnosles parentelae, Wrt. Voc. ii.
67, II.
feederen-eyn. Add: v. riht-faederencyn.
feederen-feoh ; gen. -fens; n. Property given by the father to the
laughter on her marriage, dowry (cf. quicquid de sede paterna secuin
attulit, lex alam, 55. v. Grmm. R. A. 429): — Faedrenfeoh dos, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 141, 80. v. fxder-feoh in Diet.
feederen-meeg. Add: — Swa hwylc mlnra faedrenmega swa pact sio, 1>
hine to ban gehagige, Cht. Th. 4^1, 24. v. fasdering-maeg.
fseder-ejjel. Add: — In his faderoedcl in sua pati'ia, Mt. p. 17, 8.
feeder-efiel-stol. 1. feeder eitel-stol, and see ejjel-stol : feeder-feoh..
/. faederen-feoh.
fosder-gestreon. Add: — Faedergcstreon palrimonium, An. Ox.
(.818: patrimonia, 4624. Faedergestreuna patrimoniiim, Wrt. Voc. ii.
>6, 69.
feeder-le&s. Add : — Feadurleasum (pnpillo) du bist fultum, Ps. Srt.
), 35. pu eart feeder ealra )>aera pe faederlease svndon, Hnil. A. 175» 174-
"ylstan faederleasum cildum, Wlfst. 228, 22. Feadurleasum his pupillis
• jus, Ps. Srt. 108, 12. HI feadurlease (pitpillos) ofslogun, 93, 6.
feeder-lie. Add: I. of a father : — He ileign from faederlica forbead
>yrgen discipiilujn a paterna vetuit sepultura, Mt. p. 15, 17. la. re-
erring to the Deity, v. faeder, II : — Birhtu federlices (paternae) wuldres,
's. Srt_. ii. p. 200, 31. Of hehbe }>a5s faederlican brymmes, Bl. H. 65,
,;i. Ure Hailend t6 bairn faederlican setle code, 115, 33 : 5, 15- II.
i mce stral ; of succession, lineal, v. faeder, I. 2, 2 a: — pine suna ge-
.- ittad ^ cynesetl od da feorde mjegje mid faederlicre aeftergengnysse (son
hall succeed father for four generations'], Hml. S. 18, 385. III.
• >f feelings or conduct, proper to a father, v. faeder, I. 5: — Fadorlico
itingo patrocinio, Rtl. 63, 3: 62, I: 50, 15. He aeteowde faederlice
:ufe, Hml. Th. i. 392, 16.
f8eder-lice ; adv. As a father : — pact Cudberhtus his fyrwitnysse
ajderlice miltsode that Cuthbert like as a father would pity his curiosity,
lm\. Th. ii. 138, 19. v. un-faederllce.
feeder-rice. Dele.
feeder-swiea, an; m. A traitor to a father : — Swa geendode se faeder-
rwica (Absalojn) mid his feore his unrxd, Hml. S. 19, 224.
-feedlie, -lice. v. ge-faedlic, -lice : -feedred. v. ge-faedred : faedun.
v. faegan.
feegan; p.f&Ae; pp. fseged To paint : — Faehit pingit, Txts. 86, 785.
''I In the following glosses there seems to be confusion either between the
uatin verbs pangere and pingere or between the English verbs fsgan and
iegan : — Fegd pingit (cf. gefegad conpingite, 1 5, 43), Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 14.
Fjegde (foegde ?) pangit (nee glus murorum moeniii pangit, Aid. 173)
;",2), 93, 66. Faedun, fxdun pangebant (pingebartt ?), Txts. 85, 1504.
| v. N. E. D. fay. O. H. Ger. gi-feheii tingere, pingere : Icel. fa to
j aint.~] v. a-fiegan ; fag.
feege. Add: I. doomed to death, ffy: — ponne 1» wif seo mid bearne
. . . cwebe heo : ' Ic gonge . . . mid cwican cilde, nalaes mid cwellendum,
mid fulborenum, nalaes mid faigan (with one that will be born alive, not
with one that is to be still-born), Lch. iii. 66, 30. Faege praecipitem,
Germ. 402, 43. He faegra manna fordstct foregleaw szde, Hml. Th. ii.
-52, 2. II. doomed to eternal death, damned : — Mt heldore J)ier
iirenfulra fsege gsestas ajfter swyltcwale secan onginnad" ingong, Gu. 532.
[ v. N. E. D. fey.]
-feege. v. ge-fajge.
feegen. Add: , fagen glad. (i) absolute: — Faegen eonpos, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 104, 73. Faegen voti compos, 124, II. (2) with cause of
gladness given, (a) in genitive ; — Hilarius hine underfeng, fagen his
cymes, Hml. Th. ii. 504, 19. Fsegen (fagen, v. I.) his gecyrrednysse,
Hml. S. 26, 133. Faegen waSron sides, lungre leordan, An. 1043. (b)
in a clause: — He waes faegen 1> he t5 scypum aetfleah, Chr. 1076;
P. 211, 28. Wzron ]>a burgware t6 ]?on faegene and t6 ]?on bltde J)zt
hie feohtan m6ston, Ors. 5, 3 ; S. 222, 4. Weaxad hracte feldes blost-
man, faegen •£ hi niSton, Met. 6, IO. (c) with gen. of pronoun and
clause : — Lyt monna weortt lange faegen daes de he octerne bewrencd few
men are glad for long that they have tricked others, Prov. K. 34.
Wseron ealle jjaes fscgen J)aet Drihten wolde him to helpe ham gesecan,
Sat. 435. v. feorh-faegen.
feeger, es ; «. (not e ; /.). Dele bracket, and add : I. beauty : — Gif
hit fseger is, ji is of heora agnum gecynde, naes of dinum ; heora fasger
hit is, naes jiln. Hwaet faegnast )iu fonne heora fzgeres ? hwaet belimpb
his to Jie?, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 42, 32-36. Hwxfer du beo a J>y faegerra for
Spres mannes faegere, 30, I ; F. 108, 28. II. what is beautiful : —
f>eah he mycel age und feala fajgeres, him bict mycel daru gif he hit
geseon ne maege, Bl. H. 21, 8. [v. N. E. D. fair ; si.]
feeger. Add: I. beautiful to the eye: — Swa manega gcsceafta and
swa micla and swa faegra, Bt. 4-2 ; F. 256, 8. (i) of persons: — Faeger
man pulcher homo, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 14. Faeger formosa, An. Ox. 3410.
An para nunnena )>e waes swy)>e f^gru (speciosa) aefter Jjaes lichaman
gesceape, Gr. D. 28, 25. On fageres cildes heowe, Bl. H. 235, 29.
Mid wlite and mid wasstmum faegerne, 113, 17. Faegerne bearnteam,
Chr. 1057 ; P. 188, 14. Beah )>u waere eallra monna fsegrost, Bt. 32, I ;
F. 114, 27. (I a) of the body and its parts : — past feax afealleil )>e ier
wxs fa?ger on Inwe and on fulre waestme, Wlfst. 148, 5. J?In se faegresta
fasjim, Bl. H. 7, 25. Faegre leomu on to geseonne, 113, 22. (i b) of
a period of life: — Faegre uenustae (pubertatis), An. Ox. 2115. ponne
se geogojjhad a;rest blowej) and fasgerost bi}>, Bl. H. 59, 6. (2) of
inanimate things : — Hwaeper ite licigen faegeru lond ? . . . Hwi ne sceolde
me llcian fa?gcr land ? hu ne is Jjiet se fasgeresta diel Codes gesceafta ?
an vos agrorum pulcritudo delectat f quidtti ? est enitn pulcerrimi operis
pulcra portio, Bt. 14, I ; F. 40, 17. pes middangeard waes faeger,
Bl. H. 115, 10. p ji tempi waere brymlic geweorc and faeger, 77, 32.
On ]»xm faegran neorxnawange, 143, 25, Faegerra blSstmena, Bt. 14, I ;
F. 40, 24. (3) of appearance : — Fxgereste pulcherrimne (venustati),
An. Ox. 1052. II. of moral beauty: — Waes faeger eadmodnes
gemeted on ]>xre faemnan, Bl. H. 9, 21. Ftegeran furmosiore (virgini-
tate), An. Ox. 4978. III. fig. as an epithet of sound, odour, &c. : —
Ba eiran waeron hrzde to gehyrennc faegere dreamas, Wlfst. 148,
2. TV. fair, desirable, handsome (of amount) : — pin med is on me
faeger, Hml. A. 167, 99. Gemun dQ dies miclan and J>aes faegran edleanes,
Bt. 37, 2 ; F. 188, 30. ~V. fair, plausible (of words) : — Me nxdre
beswac J'urh faegir word, Gen. 899. VI. fair, not disturbed, not
stormy : — Gyf he faeger weter geseu, odde ofer faerep, "J> byd orsorgnyss,
Lch. iii. 168, 25. Via. free from trouble, pleasant: — puhte
faeger and wlitig heora lif and wyiisumlic, Bl. H. 107, 30. VI b.free
from impropriety .-— Hed hadunga underfeng mid faegere drohtnunga,
Hml. S. 7, 284. v. for-faeger.
feegere. Add: I. beautifully to the eye: — Faegere gefraetewod, Seel.
139. Faegere gegyrwed, Rii. 21, 2. Cyrice geworht swa faegre swa hit
men fargrost gejjencean meahton. Synd ]>xr ]>ry porticas swlbe faegere
ufan oferworhte, Bl. H. 125, 22. paet on foldan fasgre stode wudu-
beam wlitig, Dan. 498. II. of sound : — Ht singad faegre, Cri.
390. III. of composition, elegantly : — Ic ba ged ne maeg gefegean swa
faegre (cf. ic sceal mid ungeradum wordum gesettan, Bt. 2 ; F. 4, 7), Met.
2, 6. IV. of gentle movement or procedure, without haste or
violence, gently : — Faegre pedetetnptim ( = s6fte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 39),
An. Ox. 3046 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 47 : 66, 49. Se laece grapad sulde
faegre ymbutan daet daet he snidan wile, Past. 187, I. pier me softe byd,
)>asr ic beo fasgere bepeaht fidernm dinum, Ps. Th. 60, 3. HI hine mid
ealre smyltnysse on heora fiderum feredon, faet he ne mihte ne on scipe
faegeror gefered beon, Guth. 40, 18. V. of gentle, courteous,
kindly treatment: — OnfSh bu Jjinum esne fxgere, Ps. Th. 1 1 8, 122.
Swl faeder denced faegere his bearnum milde weordan, 102, 13. VI.
of gentle speech, cf. to speak a person fair : — Ongan Abraham sprecan
faegre t6 Lothe, Gen. 1900: 2497. Fasgre gretan, 2104. Faegre fric-
gean, B. 1985. Faegre gehatan to make fair promises, 2989. He
swSsltce sibbe gehated, frefred hi faegre (speaks words of kind comfort),
Cri. 1341. He dam folce faegere bodade with kindly words he warned
the people, Hml. Th. ii. 140, IO. He hi gefrefrode, dus faegre tihtende,
328,3. Mid faederlicre lufe faegere tihtende, Hml. S. 13, 313. Via.
in a bad sense, plausibly, speciously : — He spreced faegere beforan
and }>aet facen hafad in his heortan, Leas. 5. VII. so as to be
without impurity : — He mec faegre feormad, Ra. 72, 18. VIII. with-
out defect, thoroughly, nobly, splendidly, with happy result, v. faeger-
Hce : — Hu maeg se ungelaereda lajwedum folce faegre bodian ?, Hml. Th.
ii. 320, 12. Faegere gereorded splendidly entertained, B. 1788. He
F^GERIAN— FjER
fylde bmne willan faegere mid g5de satiat in bonis desiderium tuum, Ps. Th.
IO2, 4. Heofonas syndon fxgre gefylled bines wuldres, Ph. 627 : Gu.
635. Gefultuma me, bonne beo ic fxgere hal, Ps. Th. 118, 117.
Gefultuma me fxgere, 118, 86. Fxgre, Jud. 301. pa gefetredan fxgre
Drihten alysed the Lord mates deliverance fair of the fettered, Ps. Th.
145, 7. Seledreume fxgre onbe<5n, Rii. 64, 2. Fxgere afrefran,Ps. Th.
125, I. Git mid by fullwihte faegre onbryrdon ealne bisne middangeard
gave splendid incitement to all this earth, Ho. 136. He him faegre
lean geaf he rewarded them splendidly, Cri. 472 : 1361. pu be Maria
fae^ere akende thou whom Mary in happy hour brought forth, Hy. 3,
36. IX. with propriety, in a becoming manner : — God sceal mon xrest
hergan, fegre fxder fiserne, Gil. Ex. 5. Wese God a gebletsad, and baet
fatgere becwede folca asghwylc, Ps. Th. 105, 37. X. justly, in
equity: — Sceal wearh hangian, fxgere ongildan j>set he xr faicen dyde,
Gn. C. 56. [v. N. E. D. fair ; adv.]
fsegerian. v. fxgrian.
feeger-lice ; adv. Splendidly, sumptuously : — He gehriordade fegerlice
epulabatur splendide, Lk. L. 1 6, 19.
feegernes. Add: I. beauty that is visible. (l) of a person, v. fxger,
1. i ; — Se Kchoma ealdab and his fxgernes gewiteb, Bl. H. 57, 29.
Fxgernesse venustate (membrorum), Hpt. Gl. 516, 50. Wlitig mxden-
mann on wundorlicre fxgernysse, Hml. A. 94, 82 : 2, 26 : ^Elfc. T. Grn.
2, 24. (2) of other living creatures: — Sio fealwe fegernes (fulva
venustas (pavoni*), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 62. (3) of things : — Hwxt belimpb
]»e heora (sun, moon and stars') fxgernesse V hwaeber dG durre gilpan "J>
heora fxgernes bin sie?, Bt. 14, i; F. 40, 22. Fxgernes venustas
(marmoris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 73. pes middangeard wxs ealre fxger-
nesse full, Bl. H. 115, 6. pa hir emb ba fxgernesse J>.ES temples sprxcan
. . . he cwxb: * Hwxt ge geseob ealle ba fxgernessa bissa getimbra,'
77, 31. pa fxgernesse bxs londes, Nar. 26, 25. (3 a) a beautiful thing,
ornament : — Beorhtra donne ealra heofona tunglu odde on ealre eordan
syn goldes and seollres frxtwednissa and fxgernissa, Sal. K. p. 150,
18. II. beauty, elegance of diction : — A wend sprxc to odrum htwe,
liwilon for fxgernysse, hwtlon for neode, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 294, 18. Fxgernyssa
on ledensprxce, hu heo betst gelogod beo, 295, 4. III. pleasantness,
a pleasant, delightful condition : — Ne m.eg nan man hit asecgan ymbe
bS fxgernessa be God hafad gegearwod fall! mannum be hine lufian
willad, Hml. A. 167, 100. IV. moral or spiritual beauty: — Seo
fxgernes J>xre saulc, Bl. H. 57, 31. Brucan his wulclres fxgernesse, 39,
24. [0. H. Ger. fagar-nessi claritas."} v. un-, weorold-fxgerness.
feeg-lic. v. uii-fxglic.
fsegnian. Add: I. to rejoice, exult, (i) absolute: — Ic foegnige and
)>e htii^e exxltabo te, Ps. Th. 29, I. Fxgnian ealle on ecnesse omnes
in aeternum exultabunt, 5, 12. C6:non ealle . . . swTde fxgengende,
Chr. 1069; P. 204, 17. (2) with cause of joy, (a) in gen.: — He
fxgnode l/xgenode, v. 1.) dxs miclan weorces dum magna se fecisse
gauderet, Past. 39, 14. He fsegnode Codes fultumes, ¥>. Th. 4, arg.
He fsegnode his tocymes, Hml. S. 18, 77 : 26,60. Ic Ixre p du fxgenigc
oberra manna godes, Bt. 30, I ; F. 108, 30. Dxt hie fxgenigen
(ixgenien, v. /.) octra monna godra weorca ut alienis bonis congaudeant,
Past. 229, 13. Dxs gSdes his mhstena he sceal fxgnian (fagenian, v. I.)
in bonis proximi laetatur, 61, 17. Fagnian, Hml. Th. i. 88, 2. (b)
by clause: — Ge fxgnup f» ge molon sceppan bone naman, Bt. 16, 4; F.
56, 24. HI fxgnodon ^ heo wxs bam breber gelic, Hml. Th. ii. 32, 32.
Ic wolde fxgnian mid swibe ungcmetlice gefean . . . j) ic hit moste
geseon, Bt. 34, 9 ; F. 146, 1 1. (c) wilh gen. of pronoun and clause : —
Heo fjEgnad (lagenab, v. 1.) bxs bat heo mot brucan ]>xs heofonlican,
Bt. 18, 4; F, 68, 1(5. He fxgniajj bxs t>he heora wealt, 39, 13 ; F. 234,
29. Deih he bxs fxgnige "b he his naman brxden, 30, I ; F. 108, II.
(d) with prep. :— Ic faegnie on blnre hxlo ixultabo in salutari tuo, Ps. Th.
9, 14. Dy lals for dxni giefum his mod fxgnige ne in oblato munere
animus hilarescat, Past. 321, 24. Dy Ixs he to ungemetlice fxgenige
(fxgnige, v. 1.) for his godum weorcum ne in benefactis immoderatius
gaudeant, 323, 6. pxt he on his gesundfulnysse fxgnige, Hm'l. Th.
(.584,6. II. to make a movement that expresses joy. (i) of persons:
— pa fahnude (fxgnode, v. I.) (exultavit in gaudio) mln cild on minum
innode, Lk. I, 44: Shrn. 95, 17. Fxgnian mid folmum plaudere, Ps.
Th. 97, 8. (2) of animals : — Cerverusougan fxgenian mid his steorte, Bt.
35,6; F. 168, 17. Ongan seo leo fxgnian wid bxs ealdanweard, and hine
mid his leobum styrgendum grette the lion came towards the old man fawn-
ing, and vjith its limbs quivering greeted him, Hml.S. 23b, 777. III.
to receive with pleasure, welcome : — Se cyng cwxd ji he j» lustltce fxgnian
wolde the king said that he would welcome such a proposal with pleasure,
Lch. iii. 426, 30. [v. JV. E. D. fain, fawn. Goth. fagin6n : 0. Sax.
fagan6n : O. H. Ger. faginon, feginon : Icel. fagna.]
feegnung. Add : — Fxgnung jaW/a/io, Hy. S. 106, 23. Fxgnunge,
btoutjubilationis, i. laudis, An. Ox. 1345. Fxgnunge tripudio, gaudio,
exultatione, Hpt. Gl. 433, 2. Mid blisse and mid fxgnuncge in laetitia
et exultatione, Ps. Th. 44, 16. Ongan for don gefean (fxgnunge, v. /.)
we6pan coepit ex gaudio flere, Gr. D. 216, 20. pxt folc mid micelre fxg-
nunge and singalre herunge hi gelseddon t6 dasre stowe, Hml. Th. ii. 33, 30.
faeg-nys. v. fag-nes : f£gon. v. feon to rejoice.
faegrian. Add: to make fair, adorn : — Fxgeredre falerala, An. Ox.
5309. [v. .2V. E. D. fair ; vb. Icil. fegra to adorn."] T. ge-faegerian ;
sc-fzgred.
faehit. v. fxgan.
ftehp ( = fxg)) 1 cf. faege) feyness : — Dol seldon drymed sorgful ymbe
his forifgesceaft, nefne he fxhife wite a fool in his life of pleasure it
seldom anxious about his future, unless he knows that death is at hand,
Fa. 56. [Icel. feigit/y/Mess.]
feehp feud. Add : I. in a general sense : — Themistocles gemyndgade
lonas bere ealdan fzhfe be Xersis him t6 geworht haefde, hu he hie mid
forhergiunge and mid heora mxga slihtum on his geweald geni(5dde, Ors.
2, 5 ; S. 82, 16. Hi6 forgeafon bxm Casere ba faehbe be hismaeg haefde
wii hie geworht, 6, 4 ; S. 258, 37. Samson haefde faehite t6 dam folce
Samson was at feud with the folk (the Philistines), Hml. Th. i. 226,
23. II. as a law term : — Be fxhitum, LI. Th. i. no, I. v. un-, wer-
faehb.
fffild9-st61. r. filde-stol : fiele. Add : [v. N. E. D. felc] : feelging.
v. filging: fsell, fellan. v. fill, fillan.
feelsiau. /. fselsian, and add : — Faslsende lustrans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53,
53. v. fzle.
feeman. Add: (i) of fluids, (a) when boiling: — Wyl waeter on
croccan, do hunig on, fleot simle t> fam of ob hit nelle ma fxman, Lch.
ii. 104,20. Se fsemenda sea[) puteus ille fiammivomus, Bd. 5, 12 j Sch.
627, 12. (b) when in violent motion: — Faemendre wTdsx spumantis
pelagi, Hpt. Gl. 409, 68. (2) of living creatures, to foam at the
mouth : — He faemeit (spumaf) and gristbitted mid todum, Mk. L. R. 9,
18. [}>e reue . . . feng on to feamin (femin, v. I.) and gristbeatien up
o bis meiden, Jul. 69, I 7. pe geant vemde and grunte, as yt were a
strong bor, R. Glouc. 208, 7. Scot, feam : O.H. Ger. feimen spumare.]
v. Itg-fxmende.
feemne. Add: — Ungeh£med fa-mne innupta, i. uirgo, An. Ox. 1174.
Scylcen, fsemne, meowle iuuencula, i. uirguncula, 2112. Ceorlstrang
fxmne virago, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 18. pa cwxd Adam : ' Beo hire nama
Uirago, baet is fasmne, for dan de heo is of hire were genumen,' Hml. Th.
i. 14, 24. Fiam wxpenleasre femnan e virgine inermi, Wrt. Voc. ii.
'44. 39- IT referring to the Virgin Mary. — Heo is seo claeneste fxmne,
and heo waes fxmne xr hire beorbre and heo wunab fxmne xfter hire
beorbre, Bl. H. 155, 33. f>3 wxre symle fxmne oncnawen . . . bone
Hxlend bu femne (fzmne, v . /.) geeacnodest, eac swilce fsJmne acendest,
Hml. S. 23 b, 436-446. Da ealra fxmnena cwen cende bone Haelend
... da he lichaman onfeng. JEt Sea Marian, bxre unwemman fxmnan,
Wlfst. 251, 8-13. v. nunn-faemne.
faemnenlio Substitute: feemnen-lio (ftemn-) ;adj. Virgin, virginal :
— Clxnnys fxmnenlicre szw\epuritasvirginalis animae, Scint. 69, 13. Of
bam fxmnendlican (fatmned-, v. /.) lichaman ex virgineo corpore, Gr. D.
288, 15. Ic faemnenlicne (fxmne-, v. I.) innod gesohte, Nap. 21. pone
fxmnlican bosm, Bl. H. 165, 27.
feemn-had, es; m. Add: — Facmnhad lichaman virginitas corporis,
Scint. 69, 7. Fxmnhades virginilatis, An. Ox. 574. Fzmnhades men
hi geneosiab apud hos . . . visitatio virginitm, R. Ben. 136, 24. Be
faemnhade de uirginitate, Scint. 68, 13. Ic mlnne fsemnhad besmat . . .
ne forleas ic mlnne fsemnhad for xniges mannes gyfum, Hml. S. 23 b,
32?, 335-_
fteinnhad-lic ; adj. Virgin, virginal : — Fxmnhadlices uirginalis, An.
Ox. 1483. Fxmnhadlicere, 1717. P'xmnha[d]licum uirginali, 535:
2280.
fseng-toj). v. feng-tob: feeniht. Dele: Fseppingas. v. Fzr-
pingas : fasnucse. v. fen-yce.
fesr. Dele ' fer ; gen. dot. ace. faere . . ./. ?,' and add: I. of move-
ment, (l) going, passing: — Faru t fxrr transitus, Ps. L. 143, 14. HT
bxdon •£ hi m6ston faran burn da burh, ac da burhware noldon bxs
fxres him getydian, Hml. S. 25, 445. f>a ba he gehyrde bxs folces
fxr mid bam Hxlende, da acsode he hwa bxr ferde. Hi cwaedon
him tS bxt bxt wxre dxs Haslendes faer, Hml. Th. i. 152, 13-15.
Hwxt is bxs HiSlendes stede, odde hwxt is his fxr?, 156, 33. He
cepte Jixs Hxlendes fxr he was on the look-out for the passing of
Jesus, 580, 28. (l a) mode of going : — Hi habbad bli6h and fxr bu
ungelice (cf. hi sint swibe ungelices hiwes and ungelice farab, Bt.
41, 6; F. 254, 25), Met. 31, 4. (2) a going away (of change of
abode) : — Be unalefedum fxre from his hlaforde. Gif hwa fare unaliefed
fram his hlaforde, LI. Th. i. 126, 8. Be gesidcundes monnes fxre. Gif
gesidcund man fare, bonne mot he habban his gerefan mid him, 144, I.
(2 a) fig. of change of state : — Hwxt is godra manna dead buton . . .
fxrr fram deade to dam ecan life?, Hml. 1'h. ii. 232, 27. (3) a journey,
course, (on water) a voyage, (of an army) a march : — Syx daga faer
ofor sae, Lch. iii. 260, 3. Hwaet is de6s de her astihd . . . swa egeslic
swa fyrdtruma ? . . . Hire fxr (her ascension) is widmeten fyrdlicum
truman, Hml. Th. i. 444, 5. He ferde ofer langne wxg . . . Hit gelamp
for his langsumum fsere, Hml. S. 29, 115. On fxre mid bsere scire be
mid him fierdedon, Chr. 894 ; P. 86, 2. Geong t fzr iter, Lk. L.
FAIR— FERINGA
199
10, 33. Manega cepad he Sam monan heora far (cf. on xvi.-nihte
monan far ofer sae, Lch. iii. 180, 3; see also 176, 21 : 178. 23, 27),
Hml. Th. i. 100, 24. jJurh his langsnme faer (gewende he to R6me, 7),
80, 27: Lch. iii. 434, 4. He (Gehazi) bediglode his faer . . . Se witega
hine befran: 'Hwanon come du?,' Hml. Th. i. 400, 12. Ic ne cude
hira faer nesciebam unde essent, Jos. 2, 4 : Hml. S. 3, 637. (3 a) fig. of
the coming of a season : — Embe fe(Swer wucan se solm6nad siged to tune,
swS hit getealdon geo Februarius faer frSde gesidas, Men. 18 : 167. (4)
an expedition, enterprise : — Heu (Judith') bebead j>am folce j> hi na ne
hogedoH embe hire fzr ac gebsedon for hi, Hml. A. 109, 233. II.
a place where passage is possible or admissible, a passage, thorough-
fare, road, entrance : — He him tsehte bone wasg ofer anuni bradum fcnne
bser n5n faer ser nass, Jud. Thw. 162, 18. Waes basr an burh, and USES
nanes mannes faer on nabre healfe bajre byrig, Hml. S. 25, 441. Du faer
eft biluce aditum reserasti, Rtl. 29, 34. HI fordytton aelc fasr upp to
bam muntum praeoccupaverunt omnes vertices montium, Hml. A. 104,
70. III. a means of transport, carriage, vessel : — JEt hyde stod
hringedstefna, Tsig and iiifus, zdelinges far, B. 33. For famig scip, . . .
siddan fscr seleste (the ark) Hod up ahof, Gen. 1419. IV. of persons,
a body of persons who journey, (i) on land, a troop: — Comon him
togeanes )>Sera cempena faer on cynelicum craete, Hml. S. 31, 968. He
geseah baera sceabena faer, JE]fc. T. Grn. 18, 14. HI fit ferdon mid
folclicum truman, oil daet da Syriscan gesawon heora fser, Hml. A. 113,
358. (2) on sea, a crew: — Hof seleste (the ark) for mid fearnie ; faerc
lie rhSston waeglidendum wsetres brogan hrtnan, ac hie God ferede and
nerede, Gen. 1394. V. of action or condition, fare (in welfare),
proceedings, course of life, path in life : — Nu com ic cnsepling, and nytende
mines fseres ignorans egressum et introilum meum (i Kings 3, 7), Hml.
Th. ii. 576, 15. He leornode on halgum bocum be bass Hailendes faere,
Hml. S. 3, 34. Ongan he to secgenne be (lass Hselendes faere, hu he
worhte wundra fela, and siddan dead browode, 10, 155. Crist wokle
baet manega wltegan sceoldon cydan his faer, Hml. Th. ii. 20, 31 : JE[fc.
T. Grn. 4, 4. T6 ty faet ic wolde witan ymbe din faer, hu se /Elmihtiga
embe de wolde ut, quid de te fieri deberet, agnoscerem (Ed. 5, 12), Hml. j
Th. ii. 354, 9. Man gesette on cranice his leode far, Hml. A. 95, 124.
[Icel. far travel; a ship ; life, conduct] v. fram-, siji-, to-, wag-, ymb-
faer; faru.
frer. Add : a calamity, disaster, evil, accident : — Per casus, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 103, 35. Faer cassus, 14, i. Cassibits, calamitatibus vel ferum. !
cassus, scelus, malum vel (XT (cf. excidium, casus, ruina, 145, 8\ 129, ;
27-30. Land, leohtes leas and liges full, fyres fair micel a land without |
light and full oj flame, a huge destroying fire, Gen. 334. &r him ixr
Godes aldre gesceode ere the calamity sent by God destroyed them, Dan. j
592. Ne con he yfles andgiet, aer hit hine on fcalltd. He bonne
onfindeb, bonne se fier cynied, Dom. 73. Ic baes fseres 5 on vvenuni saet,
hwonne me wradra sum aldre beheowe 7 was ever expecting disaster,
the stroke that should rob me of life, Gen. 2699. He sona dead waes.
Da 1? gesawon da burgware, da wurdon hie swide foihte for itaem faere,
Bl. H. 199, 24. Preostas magon biitan fere {without ill result?) baes
ni6nan ylde findan mid gerade, Angl. viii. 332, 46. Hi<5 burh nodes fasr
(the destruction caused by the flood) feorh aleton, Andr. 1631 : 1532.
HI flugon forhtigende, faer ongeton they fled in terror, /mowing the
calamity that had come i/^on Mem, Exod. 452. Gif se airra fair gcnani
if the former got hurt, Rii. 54, 1 2. ^f attack of disease 7 : — Lxcedomas j
wib feferadle . . . wib Jiriddan daeges fsere (cf. fefre, 134, 21) and feorban
daeges fsere (cf. fefre, 134, 22) and wid aelces daeges fere (cf. fefere, 134, !
74), Lch. ii. 12, 26-28.
f&rafever. v. preceding word : feer; adj. Dele: feer/or. v. for :
fser-. v. for-.
fser-fflrning ; es ; /. Rapid riding : — Se here mid faeraerninge (cursu
rapido} becom to sumre ea, Gr. D. 14, 24.
fiieran. Add: I. to terrify: — Daet he swa egesige da ofermodan daet j
he da eadmodan to swide ne faere (ut timidis nan augeatur metus), Past.
453. '9- [v- N- E-D- fcar» »6.] II. to take by surprise, seize
quickly (?) : — Uulfes ferende lv.pi rapaces, Mt. L. 7, 15. [Cf. 0. Sax.
faron to lie in wait : O. H. Ger. faren desiderare, insidiari.] v. faring,
fzringa, fa3r-lic.
fKr-bena. Substitute : feer-bena (-u), an ; m. I. one that has
to ask leave to go (faran)/rom his lord (? v. far ; I. 2), a person of the
churl class : — Gif aeni man agiten wurde •£ aenige haedenscipe dreoge
. . . gif he si cynges ]>egn . . . Gif hit si elles landagende man . . . Gif
hit si faerbena . . . Gif cyninges begen aetsace . . . Gif landagende man
aetsace . . . Gif cyrlisc man aetsace, LI. Th. ii. 296, 27-298, 13. II.
one that asks for passage on a ship (? cf. fser ; I. 3 ; III ; IV. 2) : —
Faerbenu epifates (^tm&a-nfs), Txts. 108, 1112.
flier-bleed, v. fer-blaed in Diet. : feerbu. Dele,inA see faer; I. (i a) :
fser-clamm. v. fer-clamm in Diet.
fser-cofiu. Substitute : ffer-cofm, e ; /. Apoplexy (?) : — Wi|> fsercobe,
Lch. ii. 276, lo: 170, 16. Cf. faer-deab.
fter-cwealm. Add:- — Gif hwaet fserlices on beode becymd, beon hit
hereraesas, beon hit faercwealmas, Wlfst. 271, 2.
fser-oyle. I. fser-cile, -cyle : faard. v. fird.
fffir-deajj. Substitute : Sudden death, apoplexy : — Faerdeaj: apoplexia,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 63. Ssede Cecilia bam brydguman j* he6 gesawe engel
of heofenum, and se wolde hyne sledn myd fasrdeabe (he would strike
him dead), gif he hyre onhryne, Shrn. 149, 24. [Fasrdead mars repen-
tina, Angl. xi. 387, 396.]
-fsere. v. lang-faere.
feered-lio ; adj. Sudden : — Wundrodon ealle men •)> on swa lytlan
fzce hine nan man findan milite . . . and se casere and his begnas wseron
sSrie for his fasredlican (cf. faerlican, 225) aweggewitennysse all men
wondered that all of a sudden nobody could find him . . . and the
emperor and his thanes were sorry for his sudden departure, Hml. S.
30, IS8-
feer-eht. v. fser-riht.
fsereld. Add: (n.and)m. I. of movement, (l) going, walking,
&c. : — Faerelde cursu (rapidissimo abscessit), An. Ox. 4903. pu on
hraedum fasrelde tone heofon ymbhweorfest rapido coelum turbine versas,
Bt. 4 ; F. 6, 31. (I a) a particular mode of travel : — Mot he swa ridan,
swa rowan, swa swilce faerelde faran swylce to his wege gebyrige, LI. Th, ii.
420, 24. (I b) ability to walk: — He gesundfull his fasreldes breac, Hml.
Th. ii. 136, 5. Healtum hi forgeafon faereld, i. 544, 33. Underfed ba
healtan faereld, Hml. S. 29, 337. (2) a going, course, journey : — f>es
monan faereld, on hwilcum tungle he nu is of be on hwilce he d.inon ged
quo eras signo luna cursura sit, Solil. H. 17, 18 : 20, 16. Daet wsere
getacnod durh Balaham on daere lettinge his faereltes (in ipsa ejus
itineris retarda'ione), Past. 255, 20. Hig aefter ridon Idelum faerelde,
Jos. 2, 7. Faran breora daga fzreld, Ex. 3, 18. Gif bet Godes wille seo
baet lieu i> faereld age (that she be able lo make the journey), Cht. Th.
481, 13. Se cwyrnstan tyrnd singallice and naenue fsereld ne durhtihd
the millstone turns continually and never moves a step from its place,
Hml. Th. i. 514, 20. Faerellu meatus, faered meat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 32.
Faereldum meatibus, An. Ox. 4857. Mid flugelum fsereldum fugiliuis
discursibiis, 263. (2 a) a military expedition: — He wass biddende . . .
£ he moste on hpaiiie firde gelsedan, and he ^ fajrelt burtcah . . .
R6:iiane wzron Jjaes faereltes swa geornfulle . . . baet hit: call him
gesealdon baet hie ba haefdon on bairn faerelte to fultume, Ors. 4, lo ; S. 196,
12-20. Sendon Romane hiene ]>xt he J-aes fsereltes consul wsere consul
crealus in Africam tramiit, S. 200, 2. He gegaderade fierde, and wolde
faran on Perse . . . ac God gewraec on J^aem fasrclte . . . his arlease gej"6htf
6, 31; S. 282, 29: 4, 10; S. 194, 4. II. of space traversed,
a way, road : — Seo sa: him gerymde bieora mila dries fareldes, Hml. Th.
i. 564, 1 8. II a. the run, track of an animal: — Denn t fgreldu
lustra (vaga venatrix (the cat) rimabor lustra ferarum, Aid. 265, 7), An.
Ox. 26, 47. Faereltu lustra (cf. ryne lustro, 50, 42), Wrt. Voc. ii.
53, 21. III. a means of transport, carriage, vehicle : — Faerelde,
wsene uehiculo, An. Ox. 4164: 2, 378: II, 189. IV. people
(and things) in movement, an expeditionary force, a train, retinue : — For
se consul on Affrice and mid eallum his faerelte on se forweard universam
classem naufragio amisit, Ors. 4, 6; S. 180, 2. He bebead baet nan
crlsti-n nion ne come on his hh'recle ne on his faerelte omnes Christianas e
palatio suo jussit expelli, 6, 30; S. 282, 29. V. of conduct, course,
way of life, proceeding : — Ic aelcum sylle aefter his faerelde do vnicuique
juxta viam suam (Jcr. 17, 10), Hml. Th. i. 114, 17. His widerwinna
wzs on eallum his faerelde sum dry, 370, 32. Se lichoma dasm mode
wiernd his unnyttan faerelta, Past. 257, 9. VI. referring to the
Passover : — Pascha is on Leden transitus, and on Englisc facreld ; for dan
on disum daege ferde Godes folc ofer da Readan sas, Hml. Th. ii. 282, 15.
[/«/. farald.] v. fram-, ham-, onweg-, sx.-, scip-, up-, wealh-faereld ;
tereld in Diet.
fsereld-boo an itinerary : — SidbSc, fore boc, fereld[boc] itinerarium,
Hpt. Gl. 454, 20.
fsereng. v. faring.
fseren-ness, e; /. A passage, migration: — To ferennisse . . . from
faerennisse ad transmigrationem ... a transmigrationc, Mt. R. 1,17.
v. faer-ness.
feere-soeat. v. fere-, faer-sceat.
feer-fyll. Substitute: feer-flll, es; m. A sudden fall, headlong fall : —
On faerfyll headforemost, headlong; in preceps, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 44.
feer-haga. Substitute : Calamity that compasses about : — Waes se
bancofa adle onaeled . . . leomu hefegedon sarum gesohte ... he his
modsefan wid bam fserhagan faeste trymede the body was inflnmed with
disease . . . the limbs grew heavy attacked by pains . . . he fortified his
mind firmly against the ills that compassed it about, Gu. 933.
fearing, v. fering.
ftering, e ; /. I. ecstasy, rapture, v. faeran ; II : — FaSrenga exlaseos,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 67. II. accusation: — Feringe insimulatione
(v. accusantes publica insimulatione (aeswice, wrohte, An. Ox. 4842),
Aid. 69, 5), Wrt. Voc. ii. Ill, 20.
feeringa. Add: I. without warning or notice, unexpectedly, of
a sudden, all at once: — Feringa improvisn, Wrt. Vo-. ii. no, 64
Fa-ringa, 45, 41. Feringa example, Kent. Gl. I4'5. pi faeringa
2OO
F^ER-LIC—
(reptnte] st8d bxr setforan bssre dura sum man, Gr. D. 63, 9 : Bl. H.
!73> 24> '75>3: B. 1414. Fxringa ymbe fa herehude he hlemmed
togxdre grimme goman, Wai. 60 : 44. He fxringa fe61l to bxre eordan
._. . and he fordferde, Chr. 1043; P. 162, 14: Bl. H. 223, II. Swealt
Osgod Seringa swa swa he on his reste teg, Chr. 1054 ; P. 184, 21 : Jul.
477. II. without premeditation : — Sume ic larum geteah to geflite . . .
jiset hy fserir.ga ealde sefjioncan edmwedan. Jul. 484. III. soon, at
once, without delay, "early : — He cwx)> : ' Cuman nfi mycele hundas forj) ' ;
and J>a fseringa cSman hundas forf, Bl. H. 181, 20. Eft fseringa (cf. eft
s6na), 129, 9. Faerunga hig comon to him diluculo veniebant ad eum,
Ps L. 77, 34. Biscope is forbod )S he onloe ntwe cumenum preost and
t6 gehaelgenne ferunga, Mt. L. 10, 14 note. Hit fseringa fyre byrned,
Ph. 531. IV. by chance; forte: — Man slxtte aenne fearr fxringa
(fer-, «*• /.) bxrute, Hml. S. 12, 72. Gif heora hwylc fxringa (forte)
todint, R. Ben. 46, 16. Fxrunga, R. Ben. I. 16, 13: 54, 6: 87, 3.
Begymad baet [ne] fxrunga beon gehefegude heortan eowre adtendite ne
forte grauentur corda uestra, Scint. 105, I. [0. Sax. farungo :
O. H. Ger, farunga subito, casu.'] v. fseran ; II.
fcer-lio. Add: I. sudden, that is unexpected, that happens without
warning :— Dy Ises e<5w hrxdlice on becume se fxrlica (rtpintina) domes
dxg, Past. 129, 21. Feerlic (fer-, R.), Lk. L. 21, 34. Gif hit
gewyrj>e bxt on beodscipe becume fxrlic coba obbe fxrlic deab, Wlfst.
172, 19. Fxrh'c ende, Bl. H. 113, 8. Hwxt bis xfre beon sceole
falrlices whatever can this sudden change be, Hml. S. 23, 516. Gif
hwaet fxrlices on J)eode becymd if any sudden ill befall the nation,
Wlfst. 271, I. Da de mid fserlice luste (repentina concupiscenlia")
beud ofcrswidde, Past. 429, 33 : 41 7, 5. Mm Drihten, ne liet me naefre
faerlicum deade of bissuni life gewTtan, Angl. xii. 499, 5. For his fserlican
aweggewitennysse, Hml. S. 30, 225. Ferlican ogan repentino terrore,
Kent. Gl. 49. II. sudden, quick in operation (of poison) : — He
dygde unlybban, ac he eta frecednysse dxs fserlican attres (cf. J5 attor
sona hine swide ]>reade fonieiin to deade, Hml. S. 31. 198) afligde,
Hml. Th. ii. 504, 15. III. that occurs without design, fortuitous : —
On fsrlicum gelimpeybr/Ni/w casu, R. Ben. 1.69, 3. Fxrlicum gelimpum
fortuitis casibus, An. Ox. 4185. pa fxriican awendennissa/br/KfVas per-
mvtationes, 190. [v. N. E. D. fcrly ; adj. Icel. far-Iigr disastrous.]
fserlioe. Add: I. suddenly, of a sudden, all at once, unexpectedly : —
Comon fleogende fsiITce englas, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 15. He swa fxriice
swealt bxt he on fulluhte unclcrfangen naes, 504, 2.5: Bl. H. 217, 19.
Manegum hien fserlice gelimprb $ he hine wib J)5s world gedaeleb, 125,
lo. Mii} fly gecymmes fcerlice (repente), Mk. L. 13, 36. Ferlice
cliopait subito clamat, Lk. R. L. 9, 39. II. soo«, immediately, in
a hurry: — Hwi hcte ctu me feccan bus faerlice to )>e why did you send
for me in such a hurry?, Hml. S. 14, 52. He odre fyrde het fearlice
Sbannan he had another force called out at once, Chr. 1095 ; P. 231, 19.
He na rnihte swa ferlice munecas findan he could not find monks at such
short notice, 870; P. 284, 4. III. by chance, (i) not of set
purpose: — Butan hit fssrlice swa gelimpe pxt man lator arise nisi forte
tardius surgatur, R. Ben. 36, 3. (2) without fure thought, haphazard:
— Ne man ne gedyrstlxce bast he f;erlice hoc gelsecce and J>ser butan
foresceawunge onginne to rxdenne ne fortuilu casu qui arripuerit codicem
legereaudeat,62, 4. [v.N.E.D. ferly; adv. 0. H. Ger. farlicho subito.~\
feer-nys. Add: v. fer-ness.
Peerpingas, Pssppiugas; pi. The people of a district of Mercia : —
Fgerpinga landes is ])rt;6 hund hyda (in margin : Is in Middel-Englnm
Faerpmga), C. D. B. i. 414, 27. [In Latin forms of this list Fferpinga,
Ferpinga, Ferwingn, Fearfinga are variants of the word.] He (Diuma)
fordfcrde on Middel-Engkmi on (tarn beudlande d"e is genemned in
Fzpping\im (Fepp-, v. /., quae vocatur in Feppingum), Bd. 3, 21 ; Sch.
289, 9. Cf. (?) Ad Fepse:na tune, C. D. ii. 326, 3.
feer-reeden. v. fer-raeden.
f&r-r&s, es ; m. A violent rush : — Mief ferracs code ^> sunor oefist-
ITce impetu abiit grex per praeceps, Lk. L. 8, 33. v. next word.
f&r-r&sende rushing impetuously ; repens : — Feeraisende repentia^Rl\.
125> 3'- v- preceding word.
fser-riht, es ; n. Due payment for passage, fare : — Da cwxd he :
' Gif bC hasfst t> fxrriht (fareht, v. /.), ne forwyrnb )>e heora ainig.' Da
cwx* ic to him : ' Broitor, nacbbe ic nan foerriht (fasreht, v. /.) t8
syllanne, ac ic wille faran and an baira scypa asttgan ' then said he: 'If
you have the fare, not one of them will refuse you.' Then said I to him :
' Brother, I haven't any fare to give, but I want to go and to embark on
one of those ships,' Hml. S. 23 b, 352. Cf. fa;r-sceatt.
f&TB furze (?). v. fyrs.
f8er-8eeat(t), es ; m. Passage-money, fare :— ' Astigad on fis scip 16
Cs, and sellad us eowerne fsersceat (fer- (fer-?), Bl. H. 233, 13).' He him
andswarode : ' NabbaS we fasrsceat (fer-, Bl. H. 233, 15), St. A. 6, 22,
24. Cf. fser-riht, fere-sceat.
fier-se6j>, es; m. A gulf, abyss: — Fserseab baratrutn, i. terre hiatus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 25.
fter-spryng, es ; m. A sudden pustule, ulcer of a rash : — Wief fleog-
erulum attre and Krspryngum, Lch. iii. 6, 26.
feer-steorfa, an ; m. Murrain : — Gif sceap sy abrocen, and wid fser-
steorfan, Lch. iii. 56, 15. Wid swina fsersteorfan, 25.
f^er-stice, es ; m. A stitch, sudden pain : — Wid fserstice (cf. the refrain
of the charm thai follows : Ot lytel spere, gif her inne sie), Lch. iii.
53. "•
fser-stylt amazement, stupor : — Feerstylt forgrap alle stupor appraehin-
dil omnes, Lk. L. 5, 26.
feer-swile, es ; m. A sudden swelling : — Wib fserswile, Lch. ii. 74, 8.
faerucae. v. fen-yce.
fser- weg, es ; m. A cart-road : — Andlang baere die to cnictes ferwege ;
of bam wege on ealdan stanwege, C. D. B. i. 417, 15. Ondlong heges
on faerweg, C. D. iii. 213, I. [Ger. fahr-weg.]
faer-wyrd. Dele, and see for-wyrd.
fees. Add: — pte faese giwedum his gehrionon ut fimbriam uestimenti
ejus tangerent, Mk. R. 6, 36. pone munuc sum sweart cuiht teah fit be
J)am fesce (per fimbriam') his hrscgles, Gr. D. Ill, 28. Gihran faeste
tetigit fimbriam, Lk. R. 8, 44. Heo gehran •£ fes (fses, v. I.) his
hraegles, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 82, 3. Yezsamji mbriis, Ps. Srt. 44, 15. [Cf.
Prompt. Pan. fasylle of a clothe fractillus. O. H. Ger. faso(-a)_/fm6na.]
feesee. v. fzs : ftosoeaft-nees. v. feasceaft-ness.
feast. Add: I. firmly fixed, (i) in a place (lit. or fig) : — Alys me of
lame J>e Ixs ic weorbe faest (lit non inhaeream), Ps. Th. 68, 14. Ancor
on eorpan faest, Bt. lo; F. 30, 6. Bi[) fiber ende fsest on fsere nafe,
6)>er on d£re felge, 39, 7; F. 322, 3: Rii. 22, 13. Wudu wyrtum
laest the wood firm fixed by its roots, B. 1364. Sio godcunde gescead-
wtsnes is fxst on bam hean Sceppende divina ratio in summo omnium
principe constituta, Ut. 39, 5; F. 2 1 8, 27. pa god sindon faesle on
bam hehstan gode ; swa swa selces hfises wan bib faest aegder ge on da3re
fiore ge on bsem hrofe, swa bib xlc god on Gcde faest, 36, 7; F. 184,
10-13. Timbrian hus on bam faestan stane, 12 ; F. 36, 22. (2) to or
by something, firmly attached, closely bound, fixed to a spot: — Weard
his oder f6t be his sco faest on anum hegesahle ejus fes per calceamenlum
in sude sepis inhabit, Gr. D. 24, 28. Scip on ancre fsest, B. 303. Segl
sale faest, 1906. Foldaerne faest laid in the grave, Cri. 730: El. 723.
He waes reste fsest he lay on his couch without stirring, Gen. 178. Se
legdraca . . . gledum beswseled . . . waes deade fsest the firedraJte . . .
scorched by the flames . . . lay a captive to death, B. 3045. Hi aslogan
an geleld on westhealfe baere cyricean on baere cyricean fsest (ita ut ipsum
tentorium parieti hereret ecclesiae), Bd. 3, 17 ; Sch. 268, 3. He rom
geseah brembrum faestne, Gen. 2928. Bendum fsestne, An. 184. Scip
oncerbendum fsest, B. 1918. Ceolas bi stade fseste, Wai. 18. Ceulas set
saefearode oncrum fxste, El. 252. (2 a) of a band, tie, &c., not easily
loited: — Deah sed leo fxste racentan haebbe, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 9. paem
tsestestum tenacissimis (vinculis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 2. (2 b) of alliance,
agreement, &c. : — Da wiberweardan gesceafta xgjier ge hie betwux him
winnad, ge eac faeste sibbe betwux him healdaj;, Bt. 21; F. 74, 14:
Met. II, 41. paet J>fi wid Wealdend heolde fxste tredwe, Exod.
422. II. of persons or their attributes, constant, firm, steadfast : —
Mid faestum sefan, Hy. lo, 40. pone ic ier on firenum fxstne talde, El.
909. Ic hsebhe fsestne geleafan, Gen. 543. Freondscipe fxstne, B. 2069.
We us naman Diihtnes neode habbad on fultume fxstne and strangne,
Ps. Th. 123,7. 'c J>* 'code wat ge wid feond ge wid freond fxste
geworhte, B. 1864. II a. of abstract things, (infixed, unchange-
able : — Nauht woruIdrTces fssstes and unhwearfiendes beon ne mxg, Bt. 8 ;
F. 26, II. ^He sealde swibe fxste gife and swtjie fxste x, 41, 2 ; F.
246, 2. ./Enig ding swa fest getiohhod . . . (i hit naefre onwended
weor))e, 41, 3; F. 250, 6. Niman fxstne card to reside permanently,
Ps. Th. 86, 3. Geheald mine fxste & keep my law that changes not,
77, I. (2) firm, secure : — Fxst tuta, i. fi rma (prosperilas), An. Ox. 793.
(3) stubborn, unyielding : — Ic selcne wiccecrxft eadelice oferswidde . . .
and ic naefre ne afunde swa faestne drycraeft, Hml. S. 35, 179. III.
firm, (i) firmly joined together, strongly built or made: — Bold eal
inneweard Irenbendum faest, B. 998. Glof . . . searobendum faest, 2086.
Fxstostan eardungst6we firmissimo habitaculo, Ps. L. fol. 189,4. (2)
solid, compact : — p bxt hnesce and flowende wxter haebbe flor on Jisere
fxstan eordan, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 4. (3) of a joint, strong, firm: —
Fxstes/orri (compage), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 50 : 93, 39 : 37, 14. IV.
of places that can resist attack, strong, fortified : — Beorh . . . nearo-
craeftum fsest, B. 2243. Fsest is ]>xt eglond fenne biworpen, Rii. I, 5.
Da faestan ceastre munitum castrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 38. Leonida tor
on anum londfxstenne . . . Xersis het ji fxste lond fitan ymbfaran . . .
Leoniba his fierd gelaedde on an 6ber fxstre land, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 14-
29. pa hie ongeatan J)aet bxt festen sceolde abrocen bi6n, hi sendon on
Oder fxstre fxsten, 3, II ; S. 148, 23. Seo burg (Babylon) waes ealra
weorca fsestast, 2, 4 ; S. 74, 24: 3, 7 ; S. 114, II. IV a. of a
chamber, closely shut up : — Gefere Jwene mannan on swide fxstne cleofan
and wearrnne, Lch. ii. 280, II. IV b. of a vessel, that does not
leak, water-tight : — Fxstne kylle, Past. 469, 9. V. of sleep, rest,
unbroken, undisturbed : — pfi eart sio fseste rxst (cf. seo sefte rxst, Bt.
33, 4; F. 132, 34) eallra sodfsestra tu requies tranquilla pits. Met.
20, 271. Bid se slsep to fsest, B. 1742. Pa Langbearde ealle wxron on
-F^ST— FASTEN
201
faestum slsepe (somno grant depressi), Gr. D. 253, 18. Of slaps by
festan, Cri. 890 : An. 796. VI. of established reputation (?),
standard (of books) ? : — He forbead openlice baet mon nane faste boc ne
leornode aperto praecepit edicto, ne quis CArislianus docendorum libera-
lium studiorum professor esset, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 286, 4.
-feest. Add: arend-, eorb-, sceam-, weder-, wtf-, wite-, word-fast.
feestan; I. Add: I. to make fast. v. ende-fastend. II. to entrust,
commit: — In hondum (tinum ic fsesto (commendo) gast minne, Lk. L.
23, 46. [v. N. E . D. fast ; vb.~\ v. borh-, on-fastan.
feestan; II. to fast. Add: I. in a general sense, (i) absolute, to
abstain from food : — He faste feowurtig daga, Mt. 4, 2 : Sat. 667.
Fastte, Bl. H. 27, 24, 29. M6yses and Helias fasten, Guth. 32, 2.
Fastende jejunius, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 44. (2) to abstain, (a) with gen. :
— Dat hie selfe ne fasten das hlafes ryhtwisnesse ne ipsi remaneant a
justitiae pane jejuni, Past. 137, 25. ponne hie woldon sylfe firene
fsestan (abstain from sift), Dan. 592. (b) with prep. : — pa frani
middangeardes gyrninge fastatf qui a mundi ambitione jejunant, Scint.
53, 18. He faste fram eallum bigleofum, Wlfst. 285, 24. I a. to
fast as a remedy : — Gif sio adl sie" weaxende, faeste .ii. dagas togadere,
Lch. ii. 218, I. II. to fast as a matter of ecclesiastical discipline.
(i) absolute : — Ic faeste tuwa on wican, Pasl. 313, 6. Na Gode ac him
sylfum gehwylc fast (jejunat), Scint. 53, 9. Donne we fastad odde
selmessan sellaj), Bt. 41, 2; F. 246, 22. Hwi faeste we ... sodlice
bine leorningcnihtas ne fastad, Mt. 9, 14. Fastest bu on foldan, Seel.
144. Faest to nones, and forgang hwit, LI. Th. ii. 132, 4. Se de
fastan wille, ne tale he no done de ete, Past. 311, 24. Da dagas
syndon rihtlice to fastenne, Shrn. 80, 2. (2) with cognate ace,: —
Stuntlice fast se lenctenlic faesten, se de hine syliiie mid galnysse befylct,
Hml. Th. ii. 100, 16 : Wllst. 28s, 31- Pzt fasten be j>a Ninivete
fasten, fastad ha, 227, 29. Fastad eower lenctenfasten to nones, 136,
16. v. un-fastende.
fseste. Dele II, and add: I. so as not to be moved or shaken,
firmly, fast (in to stand fast) (lit. and fig.): — }?at treow faste stod,
Dan. 557. Nanwuht nis faste stondendes weorces on worulde, Bt. 9 ;
F. 26, 21. Ic faeste stande for bmre campnnga, Bl. H. 225, 34. Him
ba ferend on faste wuniad* the travellers fix their abode on him, Wai. 25 :
36. Ob J>at bin fot weorde faeste on blode, Ps. Th. 67, 22. J> man
Codes cyricean faste tremede, Bl. H. 43, 6: III, 4: An. 1673. p se
stemn mote Ipy faestor standon, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 34. I a. of
sleeping : — On middre nihte ba men fastost slepon, Hml. S. 31,
857. I b. expressing fixity of intention, attention or purpose : —
Gerefa mm faste myntej )>at me aefter sie eaforan sine yrfeweardas my
steward quite means his children to be heirs after me, Gen. 2182.
Hwaber J;u anig bing swa faste getiohhod habbe ~p hit nafre |>Tnum
willum onwended weorbe, Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 250, 6. ]3a ping J'e we haild-
ledon and faestc ymbe wxron the mailers that we handled and with which
vie were diligently engaged, Angl. viii. 304, 24. I 0. expressing
vigorous action or thoroughness of condition : — Hi faste togcdere fengon
they attacked each other vigorously, Chr. 999; P. 131, 21: Cri. 980:
Ps. Th. 70, 6, 4. HI me georne ar faeste feudan they hated me fiercely
and violently, 85, 16. Faeste widhycgan, Jul. 42. Faeste widsacan, El.
933. Swide faste gesoden agra very hard-boiled eggs, Lch. ii. 194, 5.
Faste gejmf luxoriante (prosperitate), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 76: 52, 28.
Beod Godes streamas gode waetere faste gefyldejfunzefl Dei repletum esl
aqua, Ps. Th. 64, 10. Gif geliiirade fast ;/ he were quite dead; si jam
obisset, Mk. L. 15, 44. II. with firm grasp or attachment, fast
(in to bind, hold fast) (lit. and fig.) : — D5 on }> dolg and bind taste,
Lch. ii. 132, 18 : Sat. 324. Oft brail begen cnyt swytfe faste, Wlfst.
163, 2 : Gen. 374- He pone cniht genam faste mid foimum, Exod.
407: B. 554. Sio faeste genaeglad on rode crucifigatur, Mt. L. 27, 22.
Gefeg faeste, Gen. 1310 : Crii. 66. Nim be taste ^ ic sprece^t'xi/m tene
quod loquor, Gr. D. 172, 33. He nam of hire call ^ heo ahte, for dam
heo hit heold ar to taste wid hine, Chr. 1043; P. 162, 26. Paste
bewunden, An. 58 : El. 937. Paste genearwod, Gen. 2603. II a.
of command, promise, urgently, strictly, solemnly : — Da ilca lufn suide
fast bebead eandem dilectionem instantius commendans, Jn. p. 7, II.
J)a senatus him hafden ba dsed faste forboden, Ots. 4, IO; S. 196, 8:
Gen. 895. He him faeste gehet ^ . . . , Met. I, 35. lib. of
concealment, securely : — peh be he hit faste wid J>a senatus hale though
he succeeded in keeping it secret from the senate, Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 16.
J?u him faeste he! soilan sprace be sure to hep the truth from them, Gen.
1836. J3u heora fyrene faste hale, Ps. Th. 84, 2. Waeron hie by
swytfor alyrhte and hie fastor hyddan tanto magis cunctis propter
timorem abditis, diu apparente nemine, Nar. 10, 26. II c.fast (as
in to stick fast), so as to be unable to move : — He baes j>eofes fot onlysde
of bam ga:rde be he air faste on clyfode pedem furis a sepe in qua
inhaererat solvit, Gr. D. 25, II. III. fast (as in to shut/as*) : —
Stod on merigc-n bajt cweartern faste belocen, Hml. Th. i. 230, 22. He
ba grimman g6man bihlemmeit faste togadre, Wai. 77. Wearit se halga
wong burh fe6ndes searo faeste bityned, Ph. 419. IV, so as to make
secure. Cf. fsest ; IV : — Seo burg waes ungemettan faeste mid cludum
ymbweaxen the town was so surrounded by rocks that it was exceedingly
strong; saxum mirae asperitatis et altitudinis, Ors. 3, 9; S. 132,
IO. V. speedily, at once : — Ricene weorde his feouda gehwylc,
faste toworpen, Ps. Th. 67, I. Ic me helpe fand bat ic faste ne feull
(that I did not straightway fall), 117,13. J>aet bone mandrinc geceapad
wer faste feore sine, Rii. 24, 14. v. fastlice.
feesten ; I. Add: I. abstinence from food : — Fasten, behafednes
(7. v.) parsimonia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 26. Fastern jejunium, Mk. p. I,
16. la. a fast on grounds of health, v. dag- fasten ; faestan ;
I a. II. a fast as ecclesiastical discipline : — Hie gulpun hiera
fastennes (-enes, v. /.), Past. 313, I. Gif hwa for his untrumnysse j>
fasten aberan ne mag . . . him ys alyfed t> he m6t his fastan alysan, LI.
Th. ii. 220, 26. Man Sic beboden fasten healde . . . t6 Philippi et
Jacob! massan we ne beodad nSn fasten . . . aslces Frigedages fasten,
Wlfst. 117, 8-13. Gif hi bat fasten rihtlice ne gefastan . . . gyfhe ]jat
fasten abrece, 172, 1-2. Fsestinum jejuniis, Rtl. 8, 17. Heo lufude
faestenu, Hml. Th. i. 148, I. *K Fasten dreogan to do penance (1), suffer
scarcity (?j : — )?as fasten dreah fela missera Egypta folc, has j-e hie
wyrnan bohton Moyses magum sites for many a year the Egyptians did
penance (?), suffered scarcity (?), because they thought to refuse the
Israelites leave to depart, Exod. 49. [v. ff. E. D. fasten ; sb. Cf.
O. Sax. fastunnia ; /. .- Goth, fastubni ; «.] v. a-, dag-, easier-, ge-,
gecweJ-, lar-, lencten-, riht-, ymbren-fasten.
feesten; 11,111. Add: I. a firm place, firmament : — He geworhte
roderas fasten. . . . Flod was iidaled . . . water of watrum bam )>e
wuniad under fastenne folca hrofes, Gen. 147-153. II. in a
military sense, a strong place, one fitted to resist attack, v. fast ; IV.
(i) a place of permanent residence, citadel, fort, fortified town : — Faestin
arx, Wrt. Voc. ii. loo, 71. Fasten oppidum, se be on fastene sit
oppidanus, i. 84, 41, 47. Fasten municifium, i. oppidum, An. Ox.
2.443: immicipium, i. civitas, 3990. Burge, firstcnes municipii, 5123.
Fastennes arcis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, I. Beforan Numentia fastennes geate,
Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 32. He gefor to anum fastenne. f>a he ))aer to com,
ba ne mehton hie nanne monn on itam fastenne utan geseon exercitum
ad urbem duxit. Et cum murum escendisset, vacuam ciritatem ratus,
3, 9; S. 134, 10 : 3, II ; S. 148, 19. Palistas, mid bam hiu weallas
bracon, ponne hie on fastenne fuhton, 4, 6 ; S. 174, 9. Martinus was
geboreti on bam fastens ^cf. on Jiare byrig, Hml. Th. ii. 498, 23)
Sabaria, Hml. S. 31, 10. To ]>am fastenne . . . under burhlocan, Gen.
2534. On bam iastene (Exeter), Chr. 877 ; P. 74, 19. He forneuh
ealie Jia betste of bes eorles hTrede innan anan fastene (I'M a fortress
called New Castle, Hen. Hunt.) gewann, 1095; P. 231, 3. Hi foron
on bat fasten (Rome'), Met. I, 20. He J>at fa-sten (urbem Pydnam)
abrac, and ]ia burgleode ... hi sendon on oder festre fasten (in arcem
Amphipolitanam), Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 148, 20-23 : 2, 6; S. b8, 4 : 3, 9 ;
S. 124, 4: 5, 7 ; S. 230, 4. Fasttna worn, Exod. 56. Fastna mast
and marost (Babylon ; cf. Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 74, 24), Dan. 692. Faestinnum
arcibus, Txts. 42, no. Hi maiiige festena and castelas abracon, Chr.
1094; P. 230, 3. (2) a fortification, entrenchments, fortified camp,
place strengthened to resist attack: — Danan eust up suae det ealde(n)
fastan scade (as the old earthwork makes a line of separation^ ; andlang
(tes fastenes, C. D. v. 70, 30. Hi^ bone here bessetou on Snum
fastenne (cf. they threw up a fortification, Hen. Hunt.), Chr. 894 ; P.
87, 21. HI wicstowa namon on twain stowum . . . Scipia geascade ji
ba foreweardas wajron feor d"am faestenne gesette ... he teawe men to
6J>rum bara lastenna onsende . . . bat }>a obre onfundon J?e on dam
obruin fzstenne waron, Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 200, 8-19. Hie on j>£m tglande
fasten worhton (caslra posuerunt], 4, 6 ; S. 176, 15. J5 hi fasten
geworhten him to gescyldnesse, stznene weal, Bd. I, 12; Sch. 33, 23:
34, 8. (2 a) used with reference to siege-works : — ' Wyrcead fasten
ymb da burg.' Fasten wyrcd se halga lariow ' aedificabis munitiones.'
Muniiiones sanctus praedicator aedificat, Past. 163, 5 : 161, 5. Hi
ymbsaton da ceastre and worhton obcr fasten ynib hie selfe . . . se here
forlet bat geweorc, Chr. 885 ; P. 78, II. TI a siege (?) : — Fastenne
obsidione (cf. in arta Betuliae obsidione, Aid. 76, 25), Wrt. Voc. ii. 63,
13. (3) a place naturally strong against attack, fastness, stronghold:
— Faestin Termofilas (cf. Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 14), Txts. 104, 1042.
Grendel moras heold, fen and fasten, B. 104. He swibe bas londes
fastenum truwode ])onne his gefeohtc, Nar. 17, 28. Hafdic bxs kyninges
wic and his fastenu gesceawod be he mid his fyrde in gefaren hafde,
19, 13. III. a place that can be shut 'fast, (i) a place of
security, closet, strong room: — Fastene gehaft (in arto carnis) clustello
conlinetur. An. Ox. 5396. Hi hydad heahgestreona, healdaft georne on
faestenne, Sal. 318. (2) a place of confinement, (a) a prison : — He on
bam fastene (cf. beinnan Jam carcerne, Bt. i ; F. 4, 2) fr6lre ne
gemunde, Met. I, 79. Geladan of leoJobendum fram Jiam fastenne,
An. 1036 : 1070. (b) a sepulchre : — Ot e6de engla Drihten of bam
fastenne, Sat. 521. (c) Hell: — In bam fastenne gebrfiht brought to
Hell, Wai. 71. IV. an implement that closes or confines; claus-
trum : — Ostiges copses fastene in nodosi cippi claustrum, An. Ox. 325Z-
Heo feged mec (hemp) on fassten, Rii. 26, 9. Fzstenu claustra (coelestit
2O2
regni reserare), Hpt. Gl. 433, 58 : An. Ox. 57, 6. [0. H. Ger. festin(a),
fastinna munitio, septum, praesidium."] v. brom-, heah-, laud-, mor-,
wzter-faesten.
fsBsten-beheefednes. Dele, and see behzfednes : fsastend. v. ende-
fzstend.
feesten-dreg. Add:— Gif hit tuguldaeg si<5 ; gif hit festendzg si<5
C. D. i. 293, 10. Gif hit fzstendagas beon si jejunii dies fuerint,
R. Ben. 67, 3. Gif we onbzm syx wucan forlsetab pa syx Sunnandagas
bzs fzstennes (Lent), ponne ne bid ))5ra fzstendaga nS ma bonne syx and
pritig, Bl. H. 35, 24. On (tarn fzstendagum in quibusdiebusquadrigesi-
mae, R. Ben. 74, 12. On e6wium fzstendagum in diebus jejuniorum
vestrorum. Past. 315, 2. pa fzstendagas pe men eow beudait to heald-
enne, Wlfst. 230, 34. [v. N. E. D. fasten-day.] v. riht-fzstendzg.
fassten-geat. Add:— On del fsestergeat, C. D. iii. 130, 32.
fcesten-gewero. Substitute : fsesten-geweorc, es ; n. Work at the
repairing or construction of fortifications : one of the three obligations
included in the trinoda necessitas. \. burh-bot, brycg-geweorc : — BGtan
fzstengewerce and fyrdsocne and brycggeweorce, C. D. ii. Ill, id.
Fzsten»eworce, 24. Freodom from zghwelcum eorillecum beowd5msE
bCtan firdz and fsestaengewxorcz and brycggewzorce excepto expedition
et orci's pontisque construction, v. 218, 25. Fyrife and brycge and
festergeweorc hewe swa mon ofer eall folc do, 151, 30.
feesten-lio; adj. Of a fast, Lenten: — Fzsternlicre bihaldnisse quadri-
gesimali observations, Rtl. 14, 8.
fsestennes. Dele, and see fzsten.
faesten-tid. Transfer the last two pasfages to riht-fzstentul, and
add : — Freulstida and festentida rihtllce understandan, Wlfst. 113, 2.
feesten-wicu, an ; /. A week of fasting, a week in Lent: — On bam
drihteulican dzge baere fornian facstenwucan on the Sunday of the first
week in Lent, Uml. S. 23 b, ill.
feester-. v. fxsten-geat, -geweorc : feestern. v. faesten, fzsten-lic.
feestea ; adv. Dele, and see fast ; III. 3 : feest-gongel. For
'faithful ' substitute ' steady-going,' and fur 'faith/til soul ' substitute
' constant mind.
feest-hafol. Add: I. that holds fast: — Faesthafellzstum (-nestum,
An. Ox. 4595) gerSepod tenacissimis (vinculis) inrctita, Hpt. Gl. 512,
63. II. strong, firm, steadfast : — God, fesihafol stizngd unastyred
on be Jiurhwunact Dens, tenax vigor inmotits in te fermanet, Hy. S.
II, 2. . III. tenacious, retentive: — Fzsthaful cafax (cf. capax
memorig, An. Ox. 3101), Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 47. Mid faestliaftlre race
tenaci (memoriae*) textu, An. Ox. 192. He gelaestnode his lare on fzst-
hal'elum gemynde, Hinl. Th. ii. 1 18, 20. IV. parsimonious, clofe-
fisted: — For hwi ware bu swa fzsthafol mtnra goda pe ic be sealde?,
Wlfst. 258, 12. Were gfiedigum and fzsthafelum uiro cupido et tenaci,
Scint. no, 15. Sint 18 manianne da fzsdhafula[n] (tenaces, qui sua
retinent), Past. 339, 7.
fasst-hafolnes. Add: — Fsesthafolnes dira cupido, Doni. I-. 236.
Swa da riimmodan faesthafolnesse Izren, swa hT eta uncystegan on yfelre
hneawnesse ne gebrengen sic prodigis praedicetur parcitas, ut tenacibus
periiurarum rerum custodia non augealur, Past. 453, 28.
feest-heald ; adj. Having fast hold, firmly joined, firmly cemented:
— Hi swide faesthealdne weorcstan upp ahwylfdon, and sefre swa hi near
and near eudon hi fundon xlcne stan on oderne befegedne, Hml. S. 23,
423. [Icel. fast-h;tlclr tenacious.~\
feasting. Add: — He wilnode $ he befaeste bam biscope his oderne
sunu . . . J?a gefylledre ]>xre txstinge he wzs fordfered episcopo filium
suutn commendare curavit . . . Qua commendatione explela defunctus est,
Gr. D. 239, 15. *} as a technical term, the quartering of officials
upon a monastery when these were travelling on the king's business : —
Liberabo monasterium a paslu et refectione illorum hominum quos
saxonice nominamus Walhfzreld and heora faesting, C. D. ii. 60, 30.
v. rxde-fxsting ; fxsting-men, and see Sax. Engl. i. 294 sqq., ii.
58 sqq.
feestingaa = fasstnigan : fsesting-men. Add: v. faesting.
feest-land, es ; n. Land adapted to resist attack, that is hard to
invade : — Foran we burh da fsestlond and )>urh Jia ungeferenlican eorfan
we marched through country which could easily have been defended and
over ground that was almost impassable, Nar. 1 7, 6. v. fxst ; IV.
festlic. Add : I. lit. firm, solid : — Geseah ic wmgeard trumlicne and
faestlicne vineam solidam miratus sum, Nar. 4, 28. II, resolute,
vigorous :— Faestlic on fzrelde, Rfln. 27. Suelce he faesdlicu and strang-
lecu weorc wyrce quaedam robusta exerceat, Past. 235, 18. paet he by
faestlecre gewinn mehte habban wid hiene, Ors. 5, 12; S. 240, 8.
[O. H. Ger. hst-Khfixus, tutus: Icel. fast-ligr.]
fsestlice. Add: (i) fast. Cf. faeste; I:— Bu gestaboladest eorban
swife fsestlice 1> heo ne helt on nane healfe, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 1 30, 36.
Hie ]>a ingehygd heora heortan ful faestlTce on bone heofonlican hyht ge-
stabelodon, Bl. H. 135, 29 : Jul. 270: Ei. 427 : Hy. 4, 37. Him man
swycte faestlice wiifstod and heardlice, Chr. 1001 ; P. 133, 19. )3e
faestltcor bssm wergan gaste wibstondan, Bl. H. 155, 10. (2) expressing
firmness of purpose. Cf. faeste; Ib: — liii swijie fsestlice hi4 sylfe to
F^STEN-BEH^FEDNES— FyESTNUNG
Crtstes lufan gecyrdon, Bl. H. 173, 14. Synna faestlfce geswican, 193,
22. (3) expressing vigorous action, thoroughness. Cf. faeste ; Ic: — HT
J>:erfacstlicefeohtendew!eron,Ch. IOOI ; P. 133, 18 : By. 254. Festllce,
Chr. 994 ; P. 127,33. Hi togaedere feastltcefengon, 1004 ; P. 135,35:
S. 25, 489. Fzstlice geflltan and gewinnan, Bl. H. 173, 2. Fsestlice
werian, By. 82. Ic fasstlice fyrenwyrcende elnode zelavi in peccatoribus,
Ps. Th. 72, 2. He fzstllce ealle ba costunga of his lichaman adrlgde
omni carnis tentatione funditus caruit, Gr. D. 190, 23. Ic bin wundur
eall saecge, swa ic faestllcast masg befon wordum (as completely as ever I can
express them inwards), Ps. Th. 74, 2. (4) firmly, constantly. Cf. facst ;
II : — Buton fzstlice (firmiter) he gelyfe, Ath. Ctd. 42 : Shrn. 195, 3.
H! fremmad faestlice Frean ece word, Sch. 50. ]>xt ge festllcor gelvfdon,
Wlfst. 231, 32. (5) expressing permanence, persistence. Cf. faeste;
II a : — J>a3r hi<5 fzstlTce card genamon they settled there. Gen. 1653.
Gif hit on alnegum men aenige hwlle fzstlice wunab, Bt. 8 ; F. 26, 4.
HI nzfre fzstlice ne burhwuniab swelca swelce hi zr to coman, II, I ;
F. 30, 28: Bl. H. 171, 27. He faestlice (pertinaciter) witfsoc, Gr. D.
190, 15. Hi fzstlice (constanter) gehendon hine, Lk. L. R. 23, 10.
(6) fast (in hold fast). Cf. faeste ; II: — Uton we his lufe fzstlice on
urum heortum healdan, Bl. H. 131, 3. He heht fzstlice healdan bone
hererinc, Met. I, 70 : Rtl. 58, I. Nim be fzstlice bzt ic sprece, Gr. D.
'72i 33- HI pecidai hi fzstlicor t6 bSere rihtwtsnesse ipsi juititiae
arctius inhaerebunt, Gr. D. 336, 23. Fzstlicor arlius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 26.
we Ore gesibsumnesse fzstlicost Gs betweouan healdan, LI. Th. i. 246,
32. (7) strictly (of command). Cf. faeste; II a: — Ic bact fzstlice
bebead doet se mon se ne wzre mid his waspnum gegerwed, bzt hine
mon scolde mid wzpnum acwellan legem dixi me in eum animadversurum
qui non indutus artnis deprehensus esset, Nar. 9, 27: Bl. H. 47, 20.
(8) speedily, at once. Cf. fzste ; V : — ponne faestlice flalsc onginnec?
colian, Run. 29. (9) as a particle of vague meaning: — Stime fzstlice
(wutudlice, R., the West-Saxon version has nothing) cuoedon quidani
autem dicebant, Jn. L. 7, 41. &c t fzstlice (W. S. has nothing)
quidem, 1 6, 9: II, 6: Lk. L. R. II, 4. Des fzstlice (etiam) synna
forgefed, Lk. L. 7, 49 (W. S. has nothing) : L. R. 9, 5. Fzstlice
jam, L. 8, 27 (W. S. has nothing): Jn. L. R. 3, 18 : 9, 22: 13, 2.
[v. N. E. D. fastly. O. H. Ger. fastllhho fi rmiter, solide : Icel. fastliga.]
v. ge-, un-fsestlice.
feest-mod of constant mind, steadfast. Add: — He tSmiddes bam lige
t6 Gode anm6dlice clypode, and on pzre frecednysse faestmod Jurh-
wunode, Hml. S. 31, 872. [The Latin in Ors. 6, 33 is: Tantam
constantiam pro retinenda tide quondam habuisset.']
feestm6d-stactol. Dele, and see mSd-stabol.
feestnes. Add: (instability, v. fzst ; III: — ]>xs wealles micelness
and fzstness murorum firmitas et magnitude, Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 14.
(2) tenacity. Cf. fzst; I [: — Seo fastnysse bzs yfeles waetan on ban
heafede, Lch. iii. 130, 7.] (^resolution, vigour, firmness. Cf. fzst;
II : — Sameramis feng to barn rice mid mycelre fsestnesse (rebnesse, v. /.)
and wrsennesse (cf. Ors. I, 2 ; S. 30, 14-35), Ors. I, 2 tit.; Th. 513,4.
v. ymb-fasstness.
feestnian. Add: (i) to fix firmly in. v. fzst; I. I: — Fzstniait
eower mod on his wundrum ponite corda vestra in virtute ejus, Ps. Th. 47,
II. (2) to attach firmly to. v. fzst ; I. 2 : — To bam lifgendan stane
staitol fzstniait, Jul. 654. (2 a) to betroth. Cf. Icel. fastna : — Fzstnad
desponsatam, Lk. L. I, 27. (3) to make firm or steadfast, v. fzst ;
II : — Scyle deophydig mon faestnian ferdsefan, Sch. 20. (4) to confirm
an agreement, statement, ratify peace, &c. : — Ic fzstnige (printed fzstinge)
mill wedd mid edw firmabo pactum meum vobiscum, Lev. 26, 9. Das
godspelles dzs witges boc soded t fzstnaagict haec euangelia Ezechielis
volumen probat, Mt. p. 9, 9. Mon faestnode pone find zgder ge wiit
Eiist-Engle ge wid Nordhymbre, Chr. 906 ; P. 94, 21. Se here hine
geces him to hlaforde, and paet festnodon mid abum, 921 ; P. 103, 20.
Were trume fzstnie pactum firmum feriat, Lch. i. Ixix, 4. Sume
syndon confirmativa bzt synd fzstnigtnde, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 226, IO. (4 a)
where a document is signed : — Write he da fzstnunga mid his agenre
handa, and on etam gewrite rodetacn mearcige and hy swa fzstnigende
uppan dam altare alecge, R. Ben. 100, 6. II in the case of charters:
— Ego Ceolnod mid Cristes rodetacne festnie and write ( = confirmo et
subscribe or roboro et subscribe, p. 295, 13, 15), C. D. i. 296, 15 : 299,
25. Ic etas mine gesaldnisse trymme and faestna (cf. roboravi, 1. 15) in
Cristes rodetacne, ii. 5, 33. Ic das word and iii wisan fzstnie and
write, 122, 2. Ic dis write and Seafie and mid Cristes rodetacne hit
festniz, i. 311, 24. [0. Frs. festna : O. Sax. fastnon : O. H. Ger.
fastinSn (fest-) : Icel. fastna to pledge, betroth.'} v. be-, on-, r6d-, burh-
fzstnian.
fsestnung. Add: (i) the condition of being fast, stability, fixity.
v. fzst ; I : — He gekydd on dzre styringe dira telger.a utane ctzt dSr
ne bid nan fzstnung on dzm wyrtruman innan exteriori mobilitale
indicat, quod nulla inter/us radice subsistat, Past. 359, 8. Nzfde he
(Lucifer) nane fzstnunge, ac feol! sona adun, Hex. 18, 2. (2) the
condition of being closed, v. faest ; IV a : — Seo fzstnung cliere hellican
clysinge ne gedafad bzt hi aefre fit abrecon the prison of hell is shut too
~ F^ETT
203
fast to allow them ever to break out, Hml. Th. i. 332, 20. (3) a mailing
strong, fortifying, v. fasst ; IV: — Festnmige nmnijicentiam (? as if
connected with munire), Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 37. (4) a fastening, binding.
v. fxst ; I. 2 : — He ba tungan onlysde, ba se heahengel mid bxre
swtgunge fxstnunga geband J)one fxder, Bl. H. 167, II. (5) a matting
steadfast, an exhortation, v. faest ; II: — Fsestnunges t trymnises exor-
tationis, Mk. p. 2, 5. (6) protection, security. Cf. faest ; II a. 2, IV : —
pte sic esnum dinum fsestnnng scildnise &c giscildnisses ut sint servis tuis
munimentum tutelaque defensionis, Rtl. 117, 27: Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 3.
Wei bid bam be him frofre to fxder on heofonuni seced, basr us eal seo
fxstnung stondett, Wand. 115. (7) confirmation, ratification. v.
fxstnian, (4): — Fxstnung conjirmntio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 6. Be bam
his behate sette lie fasstnunga mid gewrite to dxs abbodes niman and
daera halgena be heora ban on dxre slowe restad. Write lie da fasstnunga
mid his agenre handa, R. Ben. loo, 1-4. Da da Landfranc crafede
fxstnunge his gehersumnesse mid adswerunge, ba fors5c he and ssede 1>
he hit nahte to donne when Lanfranc required that his profession of
obedience should be confirmed by an oath, he refused and said that he
was not obliged to do it, Chr. 1070 ; P. 204, 9. (7 a) a document that
contains a confirmation :• — Se godspellere waes fsestnung asgber ge bare
ealdan a3 ge bare utwan, Bl. H. 163, 24. Derhwunadon wid to ondword
fit fxstnunga bxrlice asteawdon perseverantia usque ad praesens tempus
monumenta declarant, Mt. p. 7, 4. (8) a covenant, assurance : — Ic
sette mtn wed to him and to his ofspringe on ecere fxstnunge constituam
pactum rneum illi in foedus sempilernum el semini ejus post eum (Gen. 17,
19), Hml. Th. i. 92, 8. pa sealdon hi heom fxstnunge betweonan, •£ hi
ealle bis woldon healdan, Hml. S. 23, ill. (9) a strong place, a closed
place (?). Cf. faesten ; III :• — In byrgennum t fasstnungum monumentis
(has munimentis been readf), Mk. L. 5, 5. [O. H. Ger. festiimnga
affirmalio, confirmatio, assertioJ] v. ge-, hand-, ymb-fxstnung.
fsest-r8ed[e]. Add: of firm counsel, (i ) of persons or personifications :
— Sio wiberwearde wyrd is si6 sobe gesxlb, beah hwxm swa ne bince, for
bam heo is fasstrxd and gehxt simle ^te sob bi)> adversa fortuna semper
vera est, cum se instabilem mutatione demonstrat, Bt. 20; F. 70, 32.
Drihten is fxstrxd and fremsum benignus est Dominus, Ps. Th. 134, 3.
Jacobus frod and fxstrxd folca lareow James wise and firm teacher of
men, Men. 135. Se wisa and se fxstrxda folces hyrde . . . Caton rigidus
Cato, Met. 10, 49. He cwa?d mid olecunge $ hi sbele cempan wxron,
and on aslcum gefeohte fxstrasde him betwynan (constant to one another],
Hml. S. 11,21. (2) of human attributes :— Ongon he aeresd herigean
on him dast itaet he fxsdrxdes wiste prius in eis, quae fortia prospicit,
laudat, Past. 213, S. Uton habban fulne hyht and fxstrxdne geleafan
on drne Drihten, Wlfst. 282, 5. Anrxdne geleafan and faestraede gefanc
tS (hum Drihtne, 101, 23. Hi ne magon afyllan mln fasstrasde gejanc
they cannot cast down my constant mind, Hml. S. 8, 20. [He is nu ripe
and fastrede, ne lust him nu to none unrede, O. and N. 211. Cf. Icel.
fast-radinn determined.'}
fsestreed-lie ; adj. Constant : — Wenst _bu •)> on xnigum menniscum
m6de maege auht fxstrxdlices beon buton hwearfunga vllamne humanis
rebus inesse conslanliam reris f , Bt. 8 ; F. 26, 3.
fssstreedlice with constancy, firmly : — Mycel Jtearf is cnstenum mannum
bast hy rihtne geleafan cunnan and dxne fxstrxdlice healdan, Wlfst. 123, 1.
feestreednes. Add : (i) constancy of mind : — Mon forlast done ege and
fta faesdrxdnesse de he mid ryhte on him innan habban scolde a timoris
intimi soliditate vacuatur. Past. 37, I 7. Donne mon da fxstrasdnessc
his modes innan forlist qui statum mentis perdidit, 359, 6 : Bt. 5, 3 ; F.
Io> 34' 5> ' ! F. 8, 30. (2) constancy, unchangeableness : — pa woruld-
sxlba on heora wandlnnga gecy^don heora fasstrxdnesse servarit in ipsa
sui mutabilitate constantiam, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 16, 32.
feet. Add: (i) a vessel, utensil: — Fxt vas, drenccuppe poculum,
Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 41. f fxtt, Jn. L. 19, 29. Glxsen faet txs wsetan
onfeng, Bl. H. 209, 4. Faetes botm fundum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 37.
Faete acerra, 5, 66. Do on cyperen faet obbe on serenum fate hafa, Lch.
ii. 36, I. Heald on cyperenum fate, 38, 12. On Izmenuni faete in vase
Jictili, An. Ox. II, 120. Under fxt sub moiio, Mk. p. 3, 4. paste
(fxtt, L.), Mk. R. 4, 21. Fatte, Lk. L. 8, 16. Staenino fatto t bydno
lapidae hydriae, Jn. L. 2, 6. Fato phialas, Mt. p. 10, 2. Das fato
(vascula) crarfte gihrtnado haedenra, Rtl. 97, 27. Hi geafon him
manega goersama on gyldenan faton and on seolirenan, Chr. 1075 ;
P. 209, 33. J>a gersuman ... on golde and on seolfre and on faton,
1086; P. 222, 16. (2) a receptacle, box, casket, v. ban-, hord-,
niabm-, sinc-faet : — ' Drihten, bfi be gecure •£ faet (the body of the Virgin
Mary) on t6 eardienne ' . . . J>a waes Drihten cwebende to Marian
lichoman : ' pu eart lifes fact, and bu eart £ heofenlice tempi/ Bl. H.
J57> 1~13- Staenne fast (^ staenna faet, R) alabastrum, Mk. 14, 3.
(3) a compartment : — f>es circul (the zodiac] ys todasled on twelf and
seo sunne geyrnif |)ses twelf faetu binnan twelf mondum, Angl. viii. 298,
16. [v. N. E. D. fat.] v. aeppel-, 51-, baeb-, beod-, byden-, cise-,
drenc(e)-, eced-, ele-, fant-, gemet-, gled-, melcing-, meolc-, scip-, sealt-,
seolfor-, stor-, begnung-, wearp-, win-, wyrt-fast.
feet a going. Substitute: feet a going, v. si])- faet and cf. Icel, feta to
step : feet fat. I. fiet, and see faett : feet ornament. I. fact. For
' faelum, befeallen . . . with ornaments, shall be fallen off" substitute
fastum befeallen . . . shall be stripped of ornaments ; and see next word.
f&tan ; p. te ; pp. fseted, fsett. I. to lay as a burden, pack : —
Swa bid" daem d"e da gedonan yfelu hreowsiad, donne hi daet yfel mid
ondetnesse him of aweorpad (taette hira mSdes innad yfele and hefiglice
mid gefylled waes, and donne eft foi to daem ilcan and faetad in aefter
ondetnesse ixt ilce yfel (they burden themselves within after confession
with the same evil) dast ht aer awurpun out admissa plangunt, profecto
neauitiam, quae mentis intima deprimebat, conjitendo projiciunt, quam
post confessionem, dura repetant, resumunt. Past. 419, 33. Hie dod"
swelce hie hit on dyrelne pohchan fatten (saetten, v. I.} in perluso sacculo
mercedes mittnnt, 343, 24. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. fazzon to load; fazza a
burden."] v. ge-faetan ; faetels. II. to adorn, ornament. Take here
feeted (/. f£ted) in Diet. :— He genoh hafad faedan ( = fa>ttan ?) go[ldes],
Bo- 35- J'tah he gefieo ji he haebbe helm and byrnan and golde faeted
sweord (ofergyldene sweord, v. /.), LI. Th. i. 1 88, 9. He het up beran
aedelinga gestreon, fraetwe and fast gold, B. 1921. Fjedde (fastte?)
beagas, 1750. [Goth, ga-fetjan to adorn; ga-feteins ornament."] Cf.
(?) hroden/or ideas of load and ornament.
feeteli. /. fsetels and (?) fastel, and add: (i) a vessel : — Fylle nu his
fitels sc de fzstne hidcr kylle brShte, Past. 469, 9. Forleoit fetels
(altered from fetelcs) hire reliquit hydriam suam, Jn. L. 4, 28. In
fetelsurn in vasa, Mt. L. 13, 48: 25, 4. Das fetelsco (altered from
faetelsco) haec uascula, Rtl. 97, 39. (i a) applied to persons: — We
beod tempel and faetels bajs Halgan Castes, Hml. Th. i. 212, I. He
(St. Paul) is me gecoren titels vas electionis est mihi iste, 386, 24 : An.
Ox. 5112. Deades dohtor and deoflcs fattels, Hml. S. 2, 175. (2)
a bag : — Ne faitels non peram, Wrt. Voc, ii. 72,44: 60,48. Faetel, 73,56.
In fsetelsum in sitharciis, 45, 79. TwS hund mittan meluwes on fastelsum
(on saccum insaccis, Gr. D. 145, 27), Hml. Th.ii. 172, 4. v. leciht-faetels.
feetere. Dele.
fast-fellere. Substitute : fast-fyllere, es ; m. One who fills a vessel,
who pours wine into a cup : — Faetfellere abatis (cf. fert abatis orcam,
176, 41 \ Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 25. pa gebigde he baes faetfylleres (fylleres,
v. 1.) mod to bon ^ he gemengde attor to daes wines drynce cum vini
fusoris ejus animum corrnpisset, ut mixtum vino veneni ei poculum
praeberet, Gr. D. 186, 19. Gelxste man jEgelrice nil pund mire
faetfylre, Cht. Th. 568, 3.
feet-gold. 1. f-xl gold, and see fastan ; II.
feepel (P), es ; m. A player : — Farbelat [A-i]strioncs, An. Ox. 39, 2.
fest-hengest. /. fast hengest.
fffipm. Add : (i) a bosom, lap: — Faethm gremium (gremen, MS.),
Wrt. Voc. ii. no, 3. Faedm sinus, 120, 66. Openige nu bin se
faegresta fxjmi and se claena, Bl. H. 7, 25. On fajjmie gremio, An. Ox.
32, II. On fxdme (in faedem, L.) fiedres in sinu patris, Jn. R. I, 18.
(2) the fore-arm :• — Eln ulna, fxdm cubittis, hand mantis, Wrt. Voc. i.
64, 72: 283, II. (2 a) as a measure of length, a cubit: — Genim
medmicle rnoran glredenon fxdme louge and swa greate swa din bunia,
Lch. iii. 18, 24. Se arc waes mid anre fae]>me ufewerd belocen, Scrd. 21,
5. Seo earc waes .ccc. fsedmena lang and .1. faslmena wid and xxx
fiedmena heah, Sal. K. 184, 29. (3) an arm which embraces; in pi.
(embracing) arms, bosom : — Sceal beon seo gode sawel on Abrahames
fasdmum off domes dacg, Wlfst. 238, 7: Ps. 188. (4) the distance
covered by the arms outstretched, a fathom : — Faedm vel twegen stridi
passus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 40. (5) a closed hand, fist: — Hand manus,
fafym pugnus, brad hand palma, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 13.
-fsejjme. v. sid-, wid-fabme.
feepm(i)an. Add: — Boden scfter burgum, swa brimo faed'med(-ad' ?),
in ceastre gehwxre told through all towns round which circles the sea, in
every city, El. 972. Faedmendi, faetmaendi, faedmendi sinuosa, Txts.
97, 1862. [0. H. Ger. fademon nere : Icel. fudma to embrace."] v.
ymb-faebm(i)an.
fsepm-lic ; adj. I. embracing, encompassing : — Sy bin bast fxbnilice
hrif mid eallum fxgernessum gefrxtwod, Bl. H. 7, 28. II, sinuous:
— Dasm fxdmlice sinuosis (flexibus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 65.
fsepm-ness. v. on-fa?bmness.
feetnes. 1. fastnes, and add: — Fsetnys crassitudo, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 12 :
pinguedo, 83, 46. Fsetnesse sagina, i. pinguedine, An. Ox. 2395 :
3179. Hig waeron genixste and widerodon for hira fastnisse, Deut.
32, 15. He onfehd" innan dxs inngedonces faetnesse (pinguedinem), da2t
is wisd5m, Past. 381, 5.
-fsetuian. v. ge-fsetnian.
fsstt. /. fastt, and add: I. of animals or human beings, (i) in a
well-fed condition, plump : — Hine oxa ne teah, ne fast hengest, Ra. 23,
14. pxt bast ge fast sawon (bast ge fasttas gesawon, R. Ben. 51, 15)
ge underfengon, and j> wanhal waes ge widsocan quod crassum videbaiis,
assumebatis ; et quod debile erat, proicebatis, R. Ben. I. 56, 14. pa
men beod masgre, beah be hie xr fastte waeron, Lch. ii. 242, 4. Culfrena
briddas, hxnne flSsc, and gose fibru, swa betere swa fastran sien, 196, 23.
(a) m an overfed condition, corpulent, obese : — Bearg fxt porcaster obesus,
204
F^ETT— FANDIAN
Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 20: 64, 50. IT as a nickname: — Ealdred hzfd
geunnen ./Etesian fxttan sumne da>l landes, C. D. iv. 262, 13. (3) of
animali intended to be eaten, fatted: — Faet heuhfore altilium, Wrt. Voc.
i. 23, 50. To fettum stiorce ad vitulum saginatum, Kent. Gl.
525. II. of things, plump, full-bodied, substantial : — Da beod fulle
of falttum leafum and wel wosigum, Lch. i. 258, 3. Hafad se6 laesse
smaele leaf and gehwaede, and se6 offer hafad maran leaf and faette, 264,
20. Sio haefd faette and piece fidra, ii. 242, 16. III. containing
fatty matter, consisting offal:— Genim fasttes flsesces, sele twa snaeda,
Lch. ii. 268, 30. Bid swa selre swa he faittron mete etc, and gif he
maege gedrincan ge dsere buteran, iii. 22, 14. Ill a. referring to
fluids, oleaginous, unctuous : — Dy faettan crasso (crassa olei pinguedine,
Aid.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 67 : 18, 52. IV. rich (of food) :— Fsett
brob pingve jus, Coll. M. 29, 13. Fetto pingtiia, Kent. Gl. 788. V.
fertile, productive, rich (soil) :— Decs wyrt by]) cenned on faettum landum
and beganum, Lch. i. 254, II. VI. well supplied with what is
needful or desirable, rich in good things : — fEl fruman des middangeard
wa?s deonde, ... on speda genihtsumnysse faett, Hml. Th. i. 614, 19.
v. frse-, ofer-faht.
frett, es ; m. Fat : — FTfte wees gyfe pund, danon him (Adam) waes
geseald se ftet and gebang, Sal. K. p. 180, 12.
ffflttian. Add: (i) to grow fat : — Fahtiad endas pinguescenl fines,
Bl. Gl. Fait geworden wes and faettade pinguis factus est et incrassavit,
Ps. Srt. ii. p. 193, II. (2) to make fat, anoint: — Du faettades in ele
heafud mm inpinguasti in oho caput meum, Ps. Srt. 22, 5. [v.
N. E. D. fat ; vb.~\ v. a-, be-fSttian.
feex deceit. Dele, and see telg.
fag. Add: — Faag arrius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 68. Fag, 7, 21. Faag
farius, 108, 27. Fag, 35, 9. Fah barius, varius, 125, 24. Ceruleus,
i. glaucus, fah, dcorc, color est inter album et nigruni, subniger, 130, 35.
Hwttes heowes and eac missenlices, on hringwlsan fag Candida versi
colore in tnodurn rananim, Nar. 16, 2. p feuide nyten waes fagum
earne gelic, Hml. S. 15, 184. On fagan stane; of fagan stane, C. D. iii.
180, 32. To fagan floran, 404, 9. [v. JV. E. D. faw.] v. drop-,
hring-, naider-, spec-fag.
fagettan. Add : (i) literal, to change colour, grow dark (cf. Wrt.
Voc. ii. 130, 35. v. fag) : — Se fulla niona fagettad, bonne he daes
sunlican leuhtes bedajled bid J>urh ixre eordan sceadwunge, Hml. Th. i.
608, 33. (j) to quibble, use with double meaning: — Cwaed Ualcrianus
to dam cydere : 'Agif da madmas.' Se cydere him andwyrde: 'On
Codes dearfum ic hi aspende, and hi sind da ecan madmas.' Se gerefa
cwaed : 'Hw;et fSgettest dO mid wordum?' (ivhy do you use this word
treasures with double meaning 1), Hml. Th. i. 422, 34. Cf. fagian.
fagetung. Substitute : faget[t ]ung, e ; /. A changing colour,
growing dark : — ' Ogan of heofenum.' Her is ])32re lyfte fagetung durh
mislice stormas, Hml. Th. ii. 538, 33.
fagian. Substitute: (i) to grow dark (of a stormy sky): — T6da"g
stearin, tagas for don unrotlic heofon hodie lempestas, rutilat enim triste
coelum, Mt. L. 16, 3. (2) to vary: — Swa hit nu fagad, Freiin eald
geweorc Jiastte winnende widerweard gesceaft faeste sibbe ford anhealdad
(cf. swa hi hit fagiab JS . . . , Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 13) quod mundus stabili fide
Concordes variat vices, quod pugnanlia semina foedus perpetuum tenent,
Met. ii, 40. Dset fagas 77/0^ variat, Mt. p. I, n. Betwih him
fagas t iagegas inter se variant, p. I, 2. Anfealde wTse bid witena
gehwylcum weordlicre micle bonne he his wisan fagige to swtde, LI. Th.
ii. 318, 40. v. ge-fagod, and cf. fagettan.
fagnys. Add: , tahness variety of colour : — Mid fagnesse varietale,
Ps. L. 44, 10. Ymbscryd mid menigfealdre fahnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 586,
16: An. Ox. 1019. Mid geolewere fahnysse crocea quali/a/e, 525. On
disum getelde (the tabernacle] wsiron menigfealde fahnyssa and
fraetwunga ; swa beod eac on Godes geladunge menigfealde faegernyssa,
Hml. Th. ii. 210, 10. Mid fahnyssum varietatibus, Hml. A. 28, 109.
Faignessunt, Ps. L. 44, 15.
fagung. Substitute: (i) variety of colour : — Pund blostmes, of don
is fagung egena pondus floris, inde esl varietas oculorum, Rtl. 192, 19.
He awaende callre bajre hyde htw swa £ seo fagung (varietas) wa;s
tobra^ded geond eallne his ITchaman, p he waes gejiuht swylce he hreof
waere . . . sona swa hine gehran se halga wer, he geflymde ealle pa fagunge
(varietateni) fisere hyde, Gr. D. 158, 31-159,9. (2) a diversity:—
Fagungum diversis, Mk. p. 5, 7.
fag-wyrm, es ; m. A basilisk : — Ofer nedran and fagwyrm super
aspidem et basiliscum, Ps. Srt. 90, 13.
fah. Add: exposed to the vengeance of a slain man's Itin because of
the murder: — Gif fah mon (gefah mon, v. 1.) cirican geierne, hine
seofan nihtum nan mon Ct ne teo ;/ a criminal fly for refuge to a church,
for seven days no one shall drag kin: out, LI. Th. i. 64, 9. v. un-fah ;
ge-fa, -fah.
fahame (?) :— Fahame (^ae, Ep. Gl.) polentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 1 7, 68 :
pullentum, 1 18, 42.
fah-man. /. fall man, and set fah : fahness. v. fagness: fahnys.
Dele : fala many. v. fela.
fala (?) a flank :— Fala tabula, Ep. Gl. 27 A, ii. [The Erfurt
Glossary has fala tabulo, the Leiden and Corpus Glossaries have fala
tubolo, and in Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 60 the gloss is fealo tubulo. If the
Epical Glossary gives the correct form fala may be connected with
falod.fald, if the Latin forms with tub- are correct, fala might be com-
pared (?) with led. fair the socket of a spear's head in which the
handle is put. v. Ld. Gl. H. s.v. tubolo.]
fald, es ; m. (not/.) Add: , falod (-ud, aed) : — Falnd (-aed) bobellum,
Txts. 45, 310. Falod, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 21. Falaed slabulum, Txts.
99,1920. Fald volio (/.(?) ovile), Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 62. Mid swylcum
monnum byd hell gefylled swa swa fald mid sccapum, Ps. Th. 48, 13.
On done ealdan fald ; of dim ealdan falde . . . On Bunningfald ; of
Bunningfalde on asscfald ; of aescfalde ... on Wufincgfald, C. D. vi.
56, 9-15 : Cht. E. 290, 31. Gebur sceal licgan of Martinus mazssan od
Eastran aet hlafordes falde, LI. Th. i. 434, 13. Wac byd se hyrde aet
falde be nele ba heorde pe he healdan sceal mid hreame bewerian, . . .
gyf fair hwlyc beodsceaba sccabian onginned, ii. 326, 10. )?aes be to
tune belimpd . . . ge on felda ge on falde, Angl. ix. 260, i. Fald
weoxian, 261, 18. On wifilingfalod westeweardne, C. D. ii. 172, 25.
Byringfalod, fzstanfalod, 195, 20. Falodleah, v. 70, 24. [O.L. Ger.
faled bovellium.~\ v. deor-, hind-, pund-, »tod-, wudu-fald.
fald-gang. Substitute : The pasture land grazed by the animals
belonging too fold (?). (Cf. fold-course a sheep-walk, N. E. D.) : — Sceote
man selmessan, swa ast heafde peninc, swa set sclhgange peninc, swa zt
faldgange pening, Wlfst. 170, 37.
fald-gang-penig. v. preceding word.
fald-hrifer (?), es ; n. A beast kept in a fold (1): — .xvi. oxan,
faldrebere, and .in. hund scepa, C. D. B. iii. 367, 35.
faldian ; p. ode To make a fold : — Me maeig on sumera . . . faldian,
fiscwer and mylne macian, Angl. ix. 261, 12.
fald-weorj), -wyrpe; adj. Bound to send sheep to the folds of the
lord : — Uolo ut . . . abbas et fratres Ramesiae habeant socam in omnibus
super omnes homines qui sunt motwrdi, ferdwrdi, et faldwrdi (-wurdi,
208, 32), C. D. iv. 210, 14.
falewende. v. fcalwian: falletan. v. feallettan : fallio. v. fullic:
falod. v. fald.
fals, es ; n. Add : — p deofol his falses t6 fela ongemang biere heorde
ne gesawe. Ne wyrd naefre folces wise wel geraide on bam earde be man
masst falses lufad, LI. Th. ii. 312, 26-29. Buton aelcon false, Wlfst.
272. 3-
fals ; adj. False (of weight or coinage) : — Fals pening (printed Has
pennig) (or ? fals-pening, cf. Icel. fals-penningr) paracaraximus, Wrt.
Voc. i. 57, 34. Swicollice dxda and ladlice unlaga ascunige man swyde ;
}> is false gc-wihta anil woge gemeta, LI. Th. i. 310, 13. Woge gemeta
and false gewihta rihte man georne, Wlfst. 272,4.
falthlug. v. feal-bing.
fam. Add: — Leusung vel faam famfaluca, Txts. 62, 426. Fam,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 75. Fam,hwastas molles, 55, "2. (i) foam of living
creatures: — Mid famx cum spuma, Lk. L. 9, 39. D5 paerto bares fam,
Lch. i. 360, I. (2) foam, froth of boiling liquid : — Do on pannan, wyl
swide, d5 1> fam of clxne, Lch. ii. 94, 8, 20.
fam-blawende. In}. 2 read: se legfamblawenda.
famgiau. Add : — Femgendes spumosis, An. Ox. 3, 23. [O. H. Ger.
eimigon.] v. next word,
famig, feeraig. Add: — Fambige melcingfata spumea mulctra, Germ.
390, 66. Dsem famignm drohtum spumosis (remorum) tractibus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 75, 13: Hpt. 01.406,67. Fzmigum, An. Ox. 34: 4334:
Hpt. Gl. 507, 71.
farrwtestas. Dele, and see fam. .
fana. Add: fanu(-e) ; /. I. a flag:— Pater Noster hafad gyld-
ene fonan, and seo fone is mid .xii. godwebbum utan ymbhangen, Sal. K.
152, 17. Fanan uexrllo. An. Ox. 4804, Fanan labara, 1762. [v.
N. E. D. fane a banner.] v. wind-fana. II. fane, flower de luce : —
Fana (fanu, v . /.) citsana (a I2th cent. MS. has faearn gitsana), }E\k.
Gr. Z. 311, 2 : An. Ox. 56, 397. Fanu cittasana, Lch. iii. 301, col. 2.
Kane, Lch. ii. 136, 30. Fone niojroweard, 350, 24. Uane, iii. 12, 25.
Fanu, 58, 20. Fanan, 24, 6. [v. N. E. D. fane (plant-name). Cf.
O. L. Ger. reni-fano tanacetum : O. H. Ger. reine-uano.]
fan-byrd, e ; /. Banner-bearing (v. fana ; I) : — Fanbyrde vexillationis,
An. Ox. 1 744.
fandere, es ; m. One who tries, tests, &c. (v. fandian) :— Na swylce
leornungcniht ac swylce fandere (temptator), Scint. 206, 4. [v. N. E. D.
:ander.]
fandian. Dele passage from Runic poem, and add: (i) to try, test
the quality or character of an object (gen.) : — Gad to smitidan, and
fandiad pises goldes, Hml. Th. i. 64, 6. On daem anblde de he hira
fandige interveniente correptionis articulo, Past. 153, 15. God afandad
bass mannes, na swilce he nyte ailces mannes heortan aer he his fandige,
Scrd. 23, 2. (i a) to tempt: — Se lytega fiond wile fondian aelces monnes
mid dsere upahsefennesse for godum weorcum, Past. 465, 9. (2) where
a (doubtful) point is to be determined, the point being given in a clause,
-FANDIGENDLIC— FARAN
205
to try whether, if, &c. (a) of the action of persons : — Fandode ford-
weard scipes, hwaeder sincende sxflod bagyt wasre, Gen. 1436. Man
scolde fandian, gif man mihte betrseppan ))ane here, Chr. 992 ; P. 126,
21 : Met. 9, 12. He wolcie fandian hfi longe bast land nurbryhte laege,
o))J)e hwaeder senig mon be norifan bairn westenne bude, Ors. I, I ;
S. 17, 7. (b) of the action of things: — Garsecg fandab, hwxder ac
hasbbe aedele tre6we, Run. 25. (3) combining the constructions of (l)
and (J): — Woldc se wtsa mon his fandigan, hwaeder he swa wls wasre
swa he self wende jl he waere, Bt. 18, 4; F. 66, 32. (4) to try, have
experience of, taste, feel (lit. or fig.), (a) absolute: — Fandiad nu bonne
gustate, Ps. Th. 33, 8. (b) with gen, : — Se Ixcecrxft be tirb on ba
brotan J>onne du his airest fandast degustata mordent, Bt. 22, I ; F. 76,
30. He cwasd •)> |>33m weorce nanum men asr ne gerise bet to fandianne
Jxmne basin wyrhtan be hit worhte he said that for no one was it more
fitting that he should be the first to try the machine (the bull of Phalaris)
than for the man who made it, Ors. I, n ; S. 54, 30. (c) ace. : — Hie
bone bryne fandedon, Dan. 455. (5) to try, have recourse to, seek the
help of a person (gen.} : — Man ne sceal fandian Godes ba hwile be he
maeg mTd xnigum gesceade him sylfum gebeorgan. Se fandad Godes, se
be his agen gescead forlaet be him God forgeaf, and swa butan gesceade
seed Godes fultum, Scrd. 22, 2-4. (6) to visit: — Ic waes on cearcerne,
and ge mln noldon fandian in carcere eram, et non visitostis me, Past.
329, 5. Gif be aefre gewyrd •p bu wilt eft fandian bara hiostra bisse
worulde si terrarum placeat tibi noctem relictam visere, Bt. 36, 3 ; S.
105, 25. (7) to try the patience of a person (gen,*), tempt, provoke : —
Manega oft ceorodon, and fandodon Godes and gremedon mid sprxcon,
Homl. S. 13, 231. (8) to try to do something, attempt: — peah hit ure
mx}> ne sie £ we witan hwxt he siu, we sculon be dxs andgites maid°e de
he Os gifd fandian, Bt. 42 ; F. 256, 4. [v. N.E.D. fand.]
-fandigendlio. v. a-fandegendlic : fandlie. Dele: -faiidod, -fan-
dodlic, -lice. v. a-fandod, a-fandodlic, -ITce.
fandung. Add : (l) trial, testing: — Oder is costnung, oder is
fandung. God ne costnad naEiine mannaii; ac hwxdere nan man ne
cymd to Godes rice, buton he sy afandod ; for di ne sceole we na
biddan bxt God ure ne afandige, ac we sceolon biddan bxt God us
gescylde, bxt we ne abreudon on dxre fandunge . . . Afandad God J'XS
mannes mod on mislicum fandungum . . . Wei God wat hu hit getimad
on bxre fandunge . . . jnirh da fandunge se man sceal gcbeon, gif he pam
costnungum widstent, Hml. Th. i. 268, 7-19. (2) trial, experiment: —
pa ]je we nfl gyt ne magon mid gewislicre fandunge witan quae adhuc
scire per experi'nentum non possumus, Gr. D. 261, 29. [v. N. E. D.
fanding.] v. ge-f.mdung.
fang. Add : [v. N. E. D. fang.] v. and-, on-fang ; gearu-fang (?) :
fangend. v. on-fangend : fangen-nes. Add: v. a-fangennes : fan-
gian. v. ge-fangian : fangol. v. and-fangol, under-fangehies.
fann, e;/. Add: — Fon vanna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 15. Hy habbad
micelne mud swa fann (swa; fon, v. I.) ore amplissimo sicut uannum,
Nar. 35i 31- HI habbad earan swa fann (fan, v. I.) aures habentes
tamquam uannum, 37, II. Man sceal habban . . . fauna, trogas, aescena,
Angl. ix. 264, 14. Cf. wind-fana.
fannian ; p. ode To winnow corn : — Na fanna }>u be on aelcum winde
non uentiles te in omni uenlo, Scint. 186, 17. [v. N. E. D. fan ; vb.~\
fant. Add: (i)afount: — Yontgurges, An. Ox. 358. (2) a font : —
Heo eode to dam fantfaste, and tolysde hire feax, and bedypte on dam
fante, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 17. Hi on fante gefullode wurdon, Hml. S.
2, 90. On bam haligan fante, LI. Th. ii. 390, 14. Se asngel gehalgode
bast wallende waiter (on bam cytele) to fonte, Hml. A. 178, 293. Se
sacerd ordunge on bast waster ordad bonne he font halgad, Wlfst. 36, 4.
fant-bcej?, es ; n. The baptismal font, font with water in it ready for
baptism, the rile there performed: — f>onne is xfter eallum bisum mid
rihtum geleafan t6 efstanne wid fontbxdes georne . . . f>a dreo dyfinga
on fontbaede getacniad . . . , Wlfst. 36, I— 10. Gelasstan bast bxt we
behetan ba we fulluht underfe'ngan, oddon ba be let fontbxjie (fulluhte,
v.l.) Gre forespecan wxran, 67, 8. He code in (da ea) nacod. f>a
gefullode hine se bisceop . . . and he eode of bxm fantbade soua, Hml.
S. 3, 76.
fant-fset. Add: v. first passage under fant.
fant-halgung, e ; f. Consecration of a font preparatory to baptizing
a person : — Waster gehalga fonthalgunge hallow water in a font (?), Lch.
iii. 24, 17. J^urh ba fonthalgunge gewyrd s6na Godes midwist, and
d"urh da ordunge be se sacerd on bast wxter ordad, bonne he font halgad,
wyrd deofol banon afyrsad, Wlfst. 36, 2. v. next word.
fant-halig; adj. Consecrated in a font: — Fanthalig [waeter], Lch.
iii. 14, 21.
fant-wffiter. Add : — Mr ban be ge bast hasjiene cild fullian on bam
fantwxtere, ofergeot dinne lichaman mid fantwxtere, Hml. Th. ii. 346,
14, 24. Bedyp on fontwaetre gehalgodam, Lch. ii. 344, 23.
fanu. v. fana : fara. Add: [O. L. Ger. ofar-faro : Icel. far!.] v.
ntw-fara.
faran. Add : — Ic fare eo, ic ut fare exeo, ic to fare adeo, K.\(c. Gr. Z.
193,3. Fzredmen/, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 33. SIbien and fxren comittniur,
21, 14. I. expressing movement. (l) of persons, (a) to travel,
journey : — We beob mid be swa hwyder swa bu fastest, Bl. H. 233, 33.
We farab to Gerusalem, ^5, 7. Far . . . and bast land gesec be ic be
ywan wille, Gen. 1748. Ober nxfb his fota geweald ")> he masge gan,
and wilnab beah to farenne the other has not the use of his feet so that he
can wait, and yet wants to make the journey, Bt. 36,4; F. 178, 14.
[On my]nster to ganganne odda sud to faranne, Txts. 447, 17. He
panon wass farende, Bl. H. 249, 2. If figurative: — Gif ge on minum
bebodum farad, Hml. S. 13, 157. J>aer bu bines fxder ebele fore of, da
du dine fasstrxdnesse forlete, Bt. 5, I ; F. 8, 30. Of bxm wege be wit
getiohhod habbab on to farenne, 40, 5 ; F. 240, 19. f>a ding forgif me
to CrTste farendre (to me who wish to be the bride of Christ, to remain a
virgin), Hml. S. 9, 40. (a a) of a military expedition, to march: — He
gegaderode fierd, and wolde faran on Perse (he intended to march on
Persia) ; bellum adversus Parthos parans, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 286, 9. (a /3)
of troops on board ship : — Octauianus hxfde xxx scipa and cc bara
miclena brieredrena on bxni wxron farende eahta legian, and Antonius
hasfde eahtatig scipa on basm wxron farende x legian, Ors. 5, 13; S. 246,
5-8. (b) to go : — Ic cwede to dismn, ' Far du,' and he fxrd (' vade,' et
vadif) . . .' Far de ham' (vade), Hml. Th. i. 126, n-21. Far (gaa t
fasr, L.) and ga heonon exi et uade hinc, Lk. 13, 31. He basd ^ he
moste faran and his fasder bebyrgean, Bl. H. 23, 13. (b a) of the move-
ments of troops by land or sea: — Hiu on diem sx togxdere foran, and
getuhton they joined baffle and fought, Ors. 3, I ; S. 96, 31. Fdron t6-
somne wrade wxlherigas, Gen. 1982. (c) to go, depart from this life : — •
Ic fearu (vadam) t<5 gete helle, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 184, 24. Hyra waldend
for of licljoman, Cri. 1186. Gast fearende and no eft cerrende spiritus
uailens et non rediens, Ps. Srt. 77, 39. (2) of animals, to go, move. v.
(4) : — Manig wyht is misllTce ferende, and sint swlbe unge.tces hiwes
and ungelice farab, Bt. 41, 6 ; F. 254, 25. f>u (the serpent) sccalt faran
fedeleas, Gen. 908. Headorofe hleupan leton, on gcflit faran, fealwe
meiiras, B. 865. (3) of things, (a) that move naturally, v. (4) : — •
Fasred after foldan fyrswearta leg the flame shall run along the ground,
Cri. 984. Fasrb se mete fit burh done ITchomon, Bt. 34, II ; F. 150,
35. Sceal faran node b]5d blood shall fimu in streams (from wounds},
An. 956. (b) that move by artificial means, to go (of a machine), fly
(of a missile) : — Me (a bow) of bosme fared xtren onga, Rii. 24, 3.
Sio nafu fasr|? micle fxstltcor donne da felgan don, swelce sio eax sie . . .
God, and da selestan men faran nehst Gode ... Da fclga farad ungeryd-
elicost, sio nafu fserb gesundlTcost, Bt. 39, 7; F. 220, 30-222, 23. (c)
of abstract things, to come : — Gesweorc up fxred, cymed hxgles scur,
fxred forst on gemang, Gen. 809. Yldo him on fared, Seef. 91. (d) to
pass away, depart: — f>eos woruld fareb, Hy. 11,6. t)u tida ende-
byrde gesettcst, swa "Jite hi £g)>er ge for)) fara); ge eft cumab, Bt. 33, 4 ;
F. 128, 8. Ealle gesccafta farab and seft cumad, and weordad eft to
dam ylcan wlite, Solil. H. 62, 31. (4) special constructions, (a) with
pres. ptcpl. : — ]?u fasrsd wSrigende and bist flyma geond ealle eordan
uagus et profugus eris super terrain, Gen, 4, 12. Wind wedende fasred,
El. 1274. Hi (clouds) farad feohtende . . . winnende fared atol eorcd-
breut, Rii. 4, 46, 48. Sume wyhta licga)) mid eallon lichaman on eorjian,
and swa snicende faraj), Bt. 41, 6; F. 254, 26. (b) wilh accusative of
road : — Hio for rlodwegas, Rii. 37, 9. Faran strastc . . . , foldweg
tredan, An. 774. II. of action, behaviour. (l) of persons, to go
071 : — Se de mid lufe bid afylled, se fxrd on smyltnesse, and se de
hatunge hzfd, se faerd mid yrsunge he that is filled with love goes on
quielly, and he that has hatred in his heart gives way to anger, Hex.
44, 20. He for swa he so behaved, Gr. D. 324, II. Hi ne moaton
jiurh unalyfedlice weorc faran (cf. heom nass alyfed, ji hi amigu unalyf-
edlicu weorc worhton (unalyfedlic J)ing 16 donne, v. /.),Gr. D. 104, 17),
swa swa hi asr gewunode v/xron they might not go on with their unlaw-
ful acts, as before they had been wont, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 12. (i a)
faran mid to act with, make use of, practise : — Donne se man mid licet-
unge fxrd, Hml. S. 16, 302. Drymen be mid dydrunge farad, Hml.
Th. ii. 330, 28. Hwzder he God mid inweardlicre heortan lufige,
odde he mid hiwunge fare, i. 268, 14. J?eah )>u mid ligenum fare,
Gen. 531. Godes beowas nagon mid wtgge ne mid worldcampe ahwar
to farene, ac mid gastlican waepnan campian wid deofol, LI. Th. ii.
388, 5. (2) of things and animals : — /Eceras farad on sumera swa swa
sx ydigende, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 295, II. Ealle gesceafta, sunne and mona
and ealle tunglan, land and sx, and nytenu, ealle hi farad xfter Godes
dihte, Hml. Th. i. 172, 17. III. to go well or ill, happen, turn
out: — Hit fared yfele ealles to wide, LI. Th. ii. 322, 18. Swa ma
witena be6d, swa hit bet fxrd, Hml. S. 13, 130. JJwyrllce fxrd ast dam
hfise bxr seo wyln bid dxre hlaefdian wissigend, 17, IO. Deah us bince
-p hit on woh fare, Bt. 39, 8 ; F. 224, 21. pii segst ^ hit scyle call
faran swa he getiohhod habbe, 41, 2 ; F. 244, 19. Gif hit oftur gewyrd,
nyte we hu baet faran mzg if a man marries oftener than four times, we
do not know what will happen, Wlfst. 305, 6. IV. of procedure, to
go according to a rule : — Hit wass hwilum on Engla lagum (i ledd and lagu
for be gebincdum, LI. Th. i. 190, II. V. to get on well or ill : —
Se man be ne can bass gescad, he ne fasrd naht, Wlfst. 123, 12. VI.
2O6
FAREND— FEALLAN
in greeting : — Fara}> nu gesunde, and gesaelige becumalt, Hml. S. 6,
89. VII. of money, to be current, be in use: — Hit mare is }>onne
ccclxxii wintra sydilan dyllic feoh wses faretide on eoritan, Hml. S. 23,
702. v. simbel-, wld-farende.
farend. v. scip-farend.
Fariseisc. Add: — Hu ne eom ic Fariseisc swa same swa ge?, Past.
363, 3- pzre fariseiscre/ariWcf, An. Ox. I 259. v. next word.
Fariseos ; gen. o ; pi. The Pharisees : — Swa dydon Fariseos, Past. 59,
24. pa Fariseos (Farisseos, 11. /.) gelicfdon, 362,6. Daet folc Fariseo
(Phariseo, v. /.), 360, 25.
farnian ; p. ode To prosper. Cf. faran, V : — Hal me do uel farniga
salvvm mefac bene prosperare, Rtl. 176, 25. [Cf. Icel. fatnask to speed
well; farnadr furtherance, speed."]
farop. Substitute : farop, es ; m. I. water in motion [? cf. faran ;
I. 3 ; and for connexion of a noun denoting water with a verb denoting
motion, v. \vseg wave, and wegan to move], surging sea, ocean, waves:
— Bradne hwyrft off ]>xt brim farobacs (cf. the phrase sats brim. The
MS. has o$ £ brim faro)>zs : in Az. 38 the reading is oS brirnflodas) the
spacious vault of heaven down to the waters of ocean (i. e. to the horizon),
the entire expanse of the sky, Dan. 322. Mec s£ octbaer aefter farode the
sea bore me along on ifs wave*, B. 580. W;ES act holme gearo, fus act
farode, 1916. Bat on saiwe, fleot on farode, Hy. 4, loo. Hi hyne
aetbseron to brinies farode they bore him to the water, B. 28. Gewat him
ofer sandhleodu to 5325 farude, An. 236. Brim])isan xt sats farode secan,
1660. II. the land bordering the sea, shore : — He on greote stod,
fus on farode, An. 255. [Perhaps some passages given under I should be
taken here.] v. compounds with farob-.
faru. Substitute: I. of movement, (i) going, passing: — Dxr manna
faru maist v/xsjuxta publicos viarum transitus, Bd. 2, 16 ; Sch. 180, 5. Hit
is Godes faru est transitus Domini, Ex. 12, 1 1 : Ps. Spl. 143, 18 : Ps. L.
143, 14. Nass d<er nan man on fare (in transitu] be gryre fore ne stode,
Hml. S. 23, 83. Seo scamu hyre forbeid ba fare (processionini] to |>aere
cyrichalgunge, Gr. D. 72, 15. (i Agoing by sea, sailing: — He him mid
fare gehwearf eft to Centlande rediit Cantiam nauigio, Bd. 2, 20; Sch.
186, 24. (2) a journey, voyage: — Be bam preoste pe forwyrnd ful-
wihtes for neode hi* fare (itineris), LI. Til. ii. 128, 16. Seo wltegung
be dxre fare, Hml. Th. i. So. 3. Se p.ipa hi to daire fare tihte, ii. I 28, I.
Da yldestan ealdras Israhela deude gecndodon heora lif on daire langsnman
fare (the journey in the wilderness'), 212, 12 : 198, 25 : 2.00, 26. Siddan
)m fram us sidodest on fare since you went from us on your journey,
Hml. S. 6, 83. Lucas mid Paule siddan (.Mode on his fare, JE\(c. T. Grn.
12,39. ' Hwanon comedu?' He andwyrde : ' Leof, nas ic on nanre
fare ' (non ivit servns tuus quoquani}, Hnil. Th. i. 400, 24. Sume
scypmen reowan . . . swa man faerd to Rome . . . ba wtes on J>iere fare
sum mangaere, Hml. S. 31, 1138. ' Asende ure Hseltnd his engel mid be,
se )>ine fare gewissige ' . . . Appollonaris da ferde, 22, 29. HI da fare
fjrdon buton wiste, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 33. He gearcode his fare and to
Englelande c5m, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 29. (3) an expedition :— We him
hisgeswinces gebancedon of Drum gemajnum feo be )>zni )>e seo fare (the
search for stolen property') wurcte w;ere, LI. Th. i. 234, 28. Se cyng
gtaxode ji his feond ge!aette wairon and ne mihten n5 gefordian heora
fare, Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 7. Durh pas fare (the cruside) weard se cyng
and his brodor sehte, iog6 ; P. 232, 30. Micel is be6s menigeo,maegen-
wisa trum, se ]»as fare laideu1, Exod. 554. II. of action or conduct.
(1) of persons, proceedings, course of life, path : — HI wltego:lon be bam
Hailende and heora bee setton be ealre his fare, /Elfc. T. Grn. 10, 33.
HI wieroii mid him on eallum his weorcum and on ealre his fare, Hml.
Th. i.286, 7. Twabec he self gesette be his fare, Ap. Th. 28, 14. penc
iefie embe God on eallum dinum wegiun, and he sylf gewissnd wel ])Ine
fare in omnibus viis tuis cogita ilium, et ipse diriget gressus tuos, Hml.
S. 13, 321. (i a) procedure in a single instance : — HI gamenilce rseddon
and mid geaplicre fare fe'rdon collide cogitantes perrexerunt, Jos. 9, 6.
(2) of things: — pa concurrentes be J>v geire yrnad, ]iiein fare we her
bufon setywdon, Angl. viii. 304, 9. We cwaedon hwanon se bissextus
cymd, and manega bing we cyddon ymbe his fare, 312, 46. III.
in a collective sense, a body of people who go with a person, (i) the
train of one who goes on a mission : — Naaman gecyrde mid ealre his
fare (cf. reversus cum universo comilatu suo, 2 Kings 5, 15) to his
Sgenre leode, Hml. Th. i. 400, 14. Sum cwen com to Salomone mid
micelre fare, ii. 584, 10. Com Flaccus mid mycelre fare to Petroncllan,
wolde hi niman to wife, Hml. S. 10, 253. (2) the troops of a general : —
Hwaenne pu (Holofernes) eadelicost miht t6 bam folce becuman mid
ealre Jnnre fare tomiddes Hierusalem be mlnre wissunge ut ego adducam
te per mediam Jerusalem, Hml. A. no, 258. (3) the followers of a
teacher:— Se halga wer ferde mid his fare, Hml. S. 31, ion. (4) the
household and live stock of one migrating : — Abram ferde of Aran and
Loth ferde mid him mid ealre fare and mid eallum Shtum egressus est
Abram, et ivit cum eo Lot, tulitque universam substantiam quam
possederant, Gen. 12, 5. Abram ferde mid ealre his fare (omnia quae
kabebat), 20. Gewit ju feran and J)Ine fare (cf. Gen. 12, 5) Ixdan,
ceapai to cnosle (cf. egredere de terra tua . . . faciamquc te in gentem
magnam, Gen. 12, T, 2), Gen. 1746. God gemunde N6es fare anrl
J)iera nytena recordatus Deus Noe cunctorumque artimantium et omnium
jumentorum. Gen. 8, I. Ill a. the attendants on a number of
persons : — Wand fyr of heofonum and forbzrnde ba flftig manna mid
ealre heora fare (cf. descendit ignis de coelo, et devoravit quinqtia-
genarium et quinquaginta qui erant cum eo, 2 Kings I, 10), Hml. S.
18, 250. IV. a means of transport (?), carriage or beast of
burden: — f>onnc WSES bridde healf J)Gsend mula (te ba seamas wsegon,
and xxx. busenda eal (a second 1 has been erased) ("arena and oxna Jia (ie
hw*te bacron (quite xxx. thousand carriages and beasts of burden and
oxen that carried wheat 7) twa jmsenda olfenda (the Latin which
corresponds to this passage is : Duo milia sub annis mulorum castrensium
et ad sarcinas militum uehendas curruum duo milia. Camelorum
dromedarumque et bourn duo milia qui frumenta uehebant), Nar. 9, II.
[v. N. E. D. fare. O. Frs. fare : Icel. for.] v. cild-, earh(-g)-, eax-,
fyrd-, gar-, haegl-, huntab-, mann-, nld-, stream-, fit-, waeg-, waegn-,
wolcen-, y^-faru ; faer.
faster- mann. v. fester-mann: fatan. Dele.
fadu. Dele e ; /. : and add: — Fade amita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 36. SCi
Emeliana waes see Gregorius fade, Shrn. 48, 6. Fadu odde modrige,
LI. Th. ii. 344, 14. Be Tassillan mlnre fadan de Tharsilla amita mta,
Gr. D. 286, 8.
fatian ; p. ode To fetch : — Da ne sinigad ne fatas wifo illi neque nubunt
neque ducuut uxores, Lk. L. 20, 35. i)zt nan man wyrte in lehtune ne
fatige, Wlfst. 227. 8. v. fetian.
fatu in Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 63 : 41, 35 is Latin ( = fato). v. An. Ox.
2627.
f 3d. Dele ' indecl. n. Fee . . . , S. 549, IO ' : foi ; adv. Add : [cf.
feel, fatt.] : feagan. Add: v. ge-fcon : feala-for. v. felo-for :
feala-hiw. Dele, and see fela ; II. I .
fealoen, es : fealca (?), an ; m. A falcon : — To fealcnes forda (cf.
Hafuclord, C. D. v. 103, 37), C. D. B. ii. 3JO, 14. Daet land zt
Fealcnaham (cf. act Habeccaham, i. 315, 23. On heafoces hamme, vi.
75, 33^. C. D. ii. 381, 20. Cf. Wilglsl Westerfalcing (-falcning, v. I.),
Westcrfalca (-falcna, v. /.) Saefugling, Chr. 560 ; P. 18, 5. [O. L. Ger.
falko : O. H. Ger. falcho : Icel. falki.] From Latin.
feald a fold. Dele , es ; n Lye.
feald/oW (as a multiplicative) :• — f>set man jelcne ceiip mihte be twam
fealdum (be twiefealdan, S. 248, 2) bet geceapian )>onne man aer mihte ut
duplicia quam usque ad id fueranl reritm venalium pretia statuerentur,
Ors. 5, 13 ; Bos. 113, 37. [O. H. Ger. fait plica : Icel. faldr.] v.fela-,
})ic-fe,ild ; fild.
faald (?) : — Lyt muneca waes on feawum stowum ))e be rihtum regule
lifdon ; nacs bact na fealdre (manigfealdre ?) }>onne on are stowe, Lch. iii.
438, 22-
fealdan. Add : — ponne bu fyldstol fyalden wylt, Tech. ii. 122, 32.
Fealdendum volventibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 42. v. on-, twi-fealdan.
-feald- lie, -lice, -neas. v.twi-feald-lic, -lice, -ness : feale-for. v.
felo-for.
fealgian ; p. ode To fallow, break up land : — Me maeig on sumera
fealgian, myxendincgan fit dragan, Angl. ix. 261, 8. v. Andrews' Old
English Manor, p. 260, n. 4. [v. A7. E. D. fallow ; vb.~\ v. next word.
fealh. Substitute : fealh, fealg, felg, e ; /. Fallow land :— Fealh (felh,
Hpt. Gl. 461, 75) occa, An. Ox. 23=9: 2, 75. Felg, 10, 5. Felch,4,36.
Wealh (/. fealh), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79', 25. Walh (/. falh), 62, 63. [All
these are glosses on: Foecunda conversations occa, Aid. 32, 29.]
Fealga occas, Txts. 82, 713. Fealge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 58. Fealga,
65, 32. Felga, An. Ox. 15, I : 17, 2. [Most, if not all, of these are
glosses on : Graculus segetum glumas et laeti cespitis occas depopulate
studet. Aid. 142, 20.] [v. ^V. E. D. fallow ; s6.]
feall a trap. v. fealie.
feall a fall : — Feallo torres foretreden ruina turris oppressi, Lk. p. 8, 3.
pa getimbru waeron gehrorene mid gelomlicum feallum, Gr. D. 134, 12.
[Icel. fall ; n.] v. ge-feall ; fill.
feallan. Add: I. of a body that can move freely : — Sum sceal on
holte of hean beame fiderleas feallan, ... he fealled on foldan, Vy. 2 1-26.
Se feond mid his geferum feollon of heofonum on helle, Gen. 306.
Teiras feollon, El. 1134. Feall nu adfin (mittt te deorsum, Mt. 4, 6),
Hml. Th. i. 166, 8. Hi£ cwe])ab to j'.i'm dunum : ' Fealla}) ofor us,*
Bl. H. 93, 33. Nis bare eorban epre to feallanne ofdune donne up, Bt.
33,4; F. 130, 38. Se feallenda deofol, Hml. Th. i. 214, 23. la.
fig. of immaterial things : — Me fealleit on fyrhtu deades, Ps. Th. 54, 4.
Dpm. 72. Feol him ege on, Bl. H. 193, 5. IX. of that which
becomes detached and drops : — pone cancor J>Jera toda, of dam for oft da
te]> feallad, Lch. i. 294, 22. Fe61 t8 foldan swurd, ne mihte he
gehealdan mece, By. 166. pa locu feollon, Ho. 39. WiJ) ji daet mannes
feax fealie, Lch. i. IIO, 15. III. of the direction of a stream, to
run : — FyliJ swyde mycel sae fip in on rtaet lond, Ors. I, I ; S. 19,
18. IV. where an erect position is lost: — Da fe61 he fseringa on-
baecling, Bl. H. 223, J I. Hie fcollan t6 eorban, and grapodan mid heora
handum on )>a eorjjan, 151, 5. IV a. fig. to be overcome : — Ic waes
FEALLE— F£DAN
207
hearde cnyssed, and ic ne feoll, Ps. Th. 117, 13. IV b. to prostrate
oneself in reverence : — Gif bu feallest tS me and me weorbast (si cadens
adoraveris me, Mt. 4, 9), Bl. H. 27, 18. Englas gebafedon ))set
meniiisce men him to feollon, Hml. Th. i. 38, 28. Hi feollon on foldan
and t6 fotam hnigon, Sit. 533. He clypode: ' Uton feallan to dsere
rode, and J)one j^Elmihtigan biddan ..." Hi t'eullon ba ealle mid
Oswolde on gebedum, Hml. S. 26, 19-24. Hi£ on gebed feollon, Gen.
847. T6 gebede feollon, 777. IV 0. to drop wounded or dead : —
Mycel wsell feoll on segdre healfe, Chr. 1016; P. 150, 2 : Bv. 303. He
blode fall feoll on foldan ; uses he fjege ba gyt, B. 2975. Feollon wergend
bennum seoce, Gen. 1971 : Hml. S. 26, 154. IVd. to stumble,
fall into a pit, snare, &c. : — Gif dset swin fild on itaet sol, Past. 421, 2.
Feallad firenfulle on heora fengnetlum, Ps. Th. 140,2. V. to fail,
fall away, decay, crumble away. v. feallend-lic :— pes middangeard
daga gehwylce fealle); and to ende efsteji, Bl. H. 59, 26 : Wand. 63.
Foldwela fealled, eordmsegen ealdad, Reim. 68. Eadre is t> heofen and
eorde gewiton bonne an stzf of bsere & fealle, Lk. 16, 17. Feal[l]endne
nutabundum, i. corruendum, An. Ox. 2778. pes middangeard flyhd
from Qs, and we him fle6ndum fylgeab, and hine feallendne lufia]), Bl. H.
115, 1 8. v. for-, for))-, ofer-feallan.
fealle, an ; /. A trap : — Feallan muscipulam. An. Ox. 4979. Feallum
muscipulis, i. decipulis, 4074. [v. N. E. D. fall a trap. O. L. Ger.
O. H. Ger. falla muscipula, decipula.~\ v. beswic-fealle (or ? beswic, fealle),
mus-fealle.
feallend-lic j adj. Perishable, transitory, frail, v. feallan ; V : —
peos world is gebrosnodlic and feallendlic, Bl. H. 1 1 5, 4 : Wlfst. 1 36, 27
pysse worulde wela is hwylwendlic and feallendlic and gebrosnadlic
263, 12.
feallettan; p. te To fall to the ground: — Falletande concidens,
Mk. L. 5, 5.
feallung. v. feax-feallung : fealo tubulo. v. fala.
fealo; adj. Add: — Falu gilvus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 69. Fealu
rubeum, rubicundum, 15, 80: basins, 126, 76. Feala, 12, 57. Sio
fealwe faegernes fulva venustas (pavonis), 89, 61 : 33, 40. Nim bonne
•JS seax be bset hxfte si<5 fealo hrvberes horn, Lcli. ii. 290, 22. pses
fealewan_/2ai/a, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 39. Gyf him bince % he on fealawan
horse ride . . . odde grsegan, Lch. iii. 172, 29. Licgende on fealwum
ceosle, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 14. Fealewurn fulvis (cineribus), An. Ox.
5485. v. aesc-, dun-, mus-fealo.
fea-log. Add: [Cf. 0. H. Ger. fo(h)-16gt raritas, paueitas.]
feal-ping (H) a great mass, a great weight (?) : — Fahhing moles,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 23.
fealwian. Add: — Falewende flavescentibus (batris), Wrt. Voc. n.
83, 60 : 37, 15. [v. N.E.D. fallow ; vb. O. H. Ger. falewen.]
fearh. Add: — Faerh porcellus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117,61. Fearh, 68,
31. [O. H. Ger. farh porcellus : Lot. porcus.] v. stig-fearh ; ge-fearh.
fearh-hama. v.feorh-hama : fear-lio. v. fearr-lic : fearm. v. feorm.
fearn. Add: — Fearn (feran, Erf.)//i'*, Txls. 62, 420. Filix, fcarn
cujus radix utilis e*t ad soluendam dijficultalem pariendi, Wrt. Voc. ii.
39> 35' Filicumque and fearnes odda fearna, 37, 48. Wib beohece,
snnce mid fearne swibe ba feoh, Lch. ii. 64, 26. [The word forms the
first part of many local names, v. C. D. vi. pp. 286, 287.]
fearn-bed. For ' R. 85, Lye ' substitute : — Fearnbed filiscetum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 50 : 148, 53 (gearn-, MS.). Andlang weges ojl hit
cymj) to fearnbedde, C. D. B. ii. 386, 13.
fearn-braou, e ; /. A fern-brake, bed of fern : — On fearnbraca sude-
weardae, C. D.v. 173, 18. [Promp. Pan. brake bushe or fernebrake
filicetum,filacarium^\
fearn-edisc, es ; n. A fern-pasture : — On sacecumb, swa on fearn-
edisc, C. D. B. i. 519, 2. Cf. fearn-lzs.
fearnig; adj. Ferny, full of fern:- — On da fearnigan hylle, of daire
fearnigan hylle, C. D. B. ii. 246, 21. On da fearnige leage, C. D. iii.
376, 5-
fearu-lses; gen. -Iseswe; /. A fern-pasture ; the right to pasture
swine in such a pasture: — Illam terram liberabo a pascua porcorum tegis
quod nomimmusfearnlesuue, C. D. ii. 59, 19. v. Sax. Engl. ii. 87, and
cf. fearn-edisc.
fearr. Add: — Fear taurus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 5. Et suovetaurili(a)
odda ba be set bsem geldum ba-r waes swin and sceap and fear, 31, 35 :
Bl. H. 199, 7. Fearr, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 59. Hwaeber ge si<§n strengran
donne leo odde fearr, Bt. 32, I ; F. 114, 26. Sum modig fearr weard
angencga . . . Garganus done fearr gehwSr sfihte . . . heora nan ne dorste
dam fearre genealzcan, Hml. Th. i. 502, 11-22. Flesc ferra carries
tavrorum, Ps. Srt. 49, 13. Se micela yip be da modigan fearras mid
ealle ofbeat, Hml. A. 63, 285. Hy mon band on wilde fearras, Shrn.
I33> J2. ^[ in local names : — Fearrham, C. D. iii. 233, 31. Fearres
cumb, v. 232, 24. Sunt rura haec . . . Fearresheafod . . . , iii. 101, 15:
v. 342- 23;.
fearr-hriper, es ; n. A. bull : — Sum fearhryber (cf. se fear, 6) J«ES
6J>raes ceapcs geferscipe oferhogode, Bl. H. 199, 4. Gif him bince -p he
hasbbe ferrhryiter, Lch. iii. 174, 21.
fearrian. v. feorrian.
fearr- Ho ; adj. Of a bull : — [.ffit] swynenan and xt sceaplican and
set feark ( = fearlican) svovetaurilia, An. Ox. n, 187.
feasceaft-ness, e ; /. Poverty : — Fsesceaftiie5/>au/>er/as, An. Ox. I iji.
feawa. Add: — Yeiai paulorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 54. I. sub-
stantival, (i) few persons or things: — Syndon feawa be bsem deadan
getreowe weorbon, Bl. H. 53, I. On bam folce feawe wseran senige there
were few only in that folk, Ps. Th. 104, II. Hwzt da feawa syndan be
his willan wyrcean willen, R. Ben. 2, 17. He cydde fela be Cristes god-
cundnysse . . . feiiwa he awrat be his menniscnysse, Hml. Th. i. 70, 21.
(la) followed by a pronoun in the singular: — Feawa sicnt to bam
gesceadwtse, gif he wyrb on ungebylde, % he ne wilnige £ his saelfa
weorban onwende, Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 32. Manegum is torgifen dzt he
sprecan mseig, and swijie feawum (or sing. ? v. (2)) dset he sy gesceadwis,
Prov. K. 5. (2) with gen., in sing, a few, small number of, in pl./<w
of: — Man'ge weras be swibe feawa manna a ongit, Bt. 19; F. 70, 12.
Fed senig wzs monna cynnes there was only a few of mankind, Ra. 61, 3.
On barn fenlande synd feawa weorcstana, Hml. S. 20, 77. Ic hajbbe
ane feawa geferena, 23, 733. Sprecan ane feawa worda, Nic. 5,
40. II. adjectival : — pa frynd ... be hine for bam welan lufia{>
. . . ba feawan )>e hine for lufum lufedon, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 106, 11. Fei£m
wordum, Past. 73, 19. Feam (feaum, v. /.), 75, 16. Feaum, 395, 12 :
Bt. 19; F. ;o, n. Feawum, II, 2; F. 34, 7. Biiinan feagum
(feawum, v. I.) tTduni, Lch. i. 100, 12. Mid feawum bain getrywestum
mannum, Ap. Th. 6, 5. Gesawon we mennisce men fea (paucos homines)
. . . het ic fea straila (paucas sagittas) sendan, Nar. 10, 16, 22. pas
fe4wan cwidas raidan, LI. Th. ii. 402, 2. pas feawan dagas, Bl. H. 37,
II. Hi lieta}) bine feawan getreowan mid be, Bt. 20; F. 72, 17. pa
feastan paucissimi, Ps. Srt. 104, 13. Feawoste, Bl. Gl. II a.
undeclined : — lifter feawa dagum, Lk. 15, 13. ./Efter feawa (feawum,
v.l.) dagum, Mart. H. 176,4. v. an ; V a.
feawnes. Add: — Feanisse paucitalem, Ps. Srt. 101, 24.
feax. Add: — Feax coma, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 36: ii. 22, 56. Wib £
daet mannes fex (feax, v. /.) fealle, Lch. i. 110, 15. p fyr ne fornam ne
an hser htrora ftaxes, Hml. S. 30, 465. Fexe, h&e ca/illatura. An. Ox.
1214. Heo hire wsetres bzd, and hi bwohg, and hyre feax gersedde
(crines composuit], Bd. 3, 9 ; Sch. 232, 9. HI habbad beardas o)> cneow
and feax o<t helan (comas usque ad tahs\ Nar. 3 = , 2. Monig man
ha;fd micel feax on foranheafde, and weord fa»rlice caluw, Prov. K. 42.
P'exa, ha;ra cincinnontm, An. Ox. 1199: 4172. Feaxum comis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 95, 4.5. f a bush (?). v. feaxede (2) [cf. (?) Icel. vallar-fax
the wood (poet.).] : — Od ealdan hege ; on westhealte ealdan hege t5
feaxuin ; donne west from feaxum, C. D. iii. 429, 12. [v. N. E. D. fax.]
v. fore-, loc-, wif-feax ; feax-svund; -feaxe.
feax-claf>. For Cot. 93 substitute : — Feaxclad (printed seax-) fascia,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 74.
-feaxe. Add : , -feax. v. and-, gylden-, sld-feax(e') ; feax.
feax-eaoas. Substitute : feax-eaca, an ; m. A forelock : — Loccas odde
feaxeacan antiae frontis (calamistro crisparttur, Aid. 77, 16), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 3, 66.
feaxede. Add: (i) having hair: — Deos wyrt is greaton bogum and
swybe smselon leafon swylce heo ma fc-xede gesewen sy this plant is with
thick boughs and very narrow leaves, it looks rather as if furnished with
hair, Lch. i. 250, 20. (2) bushy, full of foliage (?), cf. feax ; U : — Of
acynnendlicum t fexedum (wexendum ? The gloss to the passage in An.
Ox. 2420 :s : Of acennendlicum, wexendum) byrnetum de spinetis
nascentibtts, Hpt. Gl. 463, 35. [v. N. E. D. faxed.] Cf. sceacgede.
-feaxen. v. fyr-, ge-feaxen : feax-gersedian. Dele, and see feax.
feax-ness, e ; f. Hair : — Faexnis capillaturfa) (cf. fex, hsr capilla~
tura, An. Ox. 1214), Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 60. Locgewind vel fexues
capillatura, 128, 38.
feax-sceaoga. Dele, and see sceacga : feax-soeacged. Dele :
feax-sceara. v. scear.
feax-wund, e; f. A wound at a place covered by the hair of the
head: — Be feaxwunde. Gif in feaxe bid wund inces lang, geselle anne
scitt. 15 bote. Gif beforan feaxe bid wund inces lang, twegen scitt. t6
Dote, LI. Th. i. 92, 17.
febrende. v. feferian: febrig. Add: v. feferig.
fecoan. Dele: 'p. feahte . . . feht,' and add: — He het hi ardlice
feccan, Hml. S. 8, 39. Men gesShton bone stede heora hsele feccende,
26, 238. v. fetian (the earlier form of feccan).
feegan. Dele.
fedan. Add: I. of living creatures, (i) to give food to (lit. or fig.) :— .
Gif hie mon ongemang dzre dreatuuga fet mid sumere heringe, Past.
303, I. WiJ) feondseocum men, bonne deofol bone monnan fede odde
line innan gewealde mid adle, Lch. ii. 136, 25. His msegas hine feden,
y\( he self mete nasbbe. Gif he msegas nzbbe, fede cyninges gerefa hine, LI.
Th. i. 60, 10-12. Ofsetum were fed holusculis vesceretur, Hpt. Gl. 494,
50. Seosaul, gif heo ne bid mid Godes worde feded, Bl. H. 57, II, IO.
;ia) of feeding infants, to suckle, nurse:— fxddx hise (Romulus and
'temus) wylif in Romaecaestri, Txts. 127, 2. JJonne fa wif heora beara
208
FEDELS— FELA
cendon, bonne feddon hie1 fa msedencild, and slSgon J>a hysecild editos
mam max enecant, feminas nutriunt, Ors. J, 10; S. 46, 10. Gemeng
t> dust wib wifes ineoluc be wsepned fede, Lch. ii. 338, 8. Unryht
gewuna is arisen •)> wlf forhicgad heora beam fedan (nutrire), and hi
6j>rum wifuni to fedanne (ad nutriendum) syllad, Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 80,
9-14. (2) to put food into the mouth: — Bid fed of ungleaunesse (os
stultorum) pascitur imperitia, Kent. Gl. 519. (3) to feed up, fatten:—
Foede t fuglas mine altilia, Mt. R. 22, 4. (4) ro support, maintain:—
Fede)) /OK«/, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 12. Se Metod eallra gesceafta fet on
eorban ealle growende westmas and ealle forbbrengb alii ac profert
guidquid vitam spiral in orbe, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 18. H where the
subject is a personification : — Seo cyrice sceal fedan ba ]>e xt hire eardiab,
Bl. H. 41, 28. (5) to bring up the young, nurture, educate, foster : —
fistelice fram cnihthade fet delicate a puerilia nutrit, Kent. Gl. 1076. He
(Micipsa) hiene (Jugurtha) on his geogode underleng, and hiene fedan
net and tyhtan mid his twain sunum Jugurlha, Micipsae adoptivus, Ors.
5, 7; S. 22$, 8. Gyf ]>u wille fedan cyniges beam, odde sedeles
monnes, geleud hine in Jnn hus, and fed hine, Lch. iii. 178, 1 1. pa seo
m&dur onsende on Gallia rTce to fedanne Daegbrehte bam cyninge quos
mater misit in Galliam nutriendos regi Daegberecto, Bd. 2, 20; Sch.
187, 13. Da wses ic (Bede) seald to fedanne and to Izranne abbude
Benedicte datus sum educandus abbali Benedicfo, 5, 23; Sch. 694, 23 :
Ap. Th. 24, 25. (5 a) to rear fowls : — His modor gewtinode to fedenne
henna, Gr. D. 69, 25. II. of things, to nourish, sustain, (i) of
material things : — Bere is swide e.ufode to gearcigenne, and beahhwgedere
fet done niann ]>onne he gearo bid, Hml. Th. i. 1 88, 5. Saga me das iiii
wzteru de das eordan fedad, Sal. K. p. 192, 4. Wei fedende mettas
very nutritious food, Lch. ii. 224, 10. (2) of immaterial things: — Sed
oferfyll simle fet unjieawas, Bt. 31, I ; F. I 10, 27. Ale oferfyl and selc
ydel let unhSilo, Prov. K. 60. III. to bring forth : — Da de ne
foedad t ne alad quae non parent, Lk. L. II, 44. IV. intrans.
To graze : — Wass worn berga michil foedende erat grex porcorum
magnus pascens, Mk. L. R. 5, II. Sunor bergana foedendra, Lk. L.
8, 32. v. cikl-fedende.
fedels, fedesl. Acid: I. a falling: — Foedils altilia, Txts. 39,
134. II. feeding. The word occurs as a technical term in the
following : — Cyninges fedesl .xx. sciliinga forgelde, LI. Th. i. 6, 8.
[O. L. Ger. foedils altile faginalum : 0. If. Ger. fuotisal pastio. Cf.
feel, fcedsfa/ood] v. next word.
fedels-swm, es; n. A fatted su'ine (?) : — .i. fddelsswtn, C. D. B. i.
367, 4°'
fed.es. v. fejier : fedesl. v. fedels.
fefer. Add: — f>xr (in heaven") nc hyd fefor ne adl, Wlfst. 139, 28.
F.ft cume an lytel febbres (fefres, v. /.), Past. 229, 3. Mid breora daga
fefre, Bt. 32, 2; F. 116, 31. Gedreht mid langsumum feofore, Hml. S.
2 1 '35- P* nors ^ )>e syn on feofre (fefore, v. I.) obbe on Senigre adle,
Lch. i. 328, 9. Diem febere febri, Lk. L. 4, 39. Of feber febre, Mk.
p. 2, 12. Fefer drlfende/e6ri«'/ans, Mk. R. i, 30. Hal from februm,
Mk. L. i, 31.
fefer-adl. Add:— p feferadol (feber-, L.) febris, Jn. R. 4, 52. pa
folc bfitG on feferadle mid ungemete swulton grovissima pestilentia
uterque exerci/us angebatur, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 35. Weard he untrum
on feforadle, Bl. H. 217, 16: 227,5: 209, II. Miclum feberadlum
magnis febribus, Lk. L. 4, 38 : Mt. L. 8, 15.
fefer-cynn,es; n.A kind off ever: — Fefercynnesgealdor, Lch. ii. 14, 10.
fefer- fuge. Add :— Fefcrfuge febrifuga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 68 :
febrefuia. An. Ox. 56, 373. Feferfugie (-fugia, -fuge, v. II.) febrefugia,
j"Elfc. Gr. Z. 310, 9. Fcferfugian emmicel, Lch. ii. 292, 17. Gebeate
feferfugean and pipor, 80, 6. Feferfugian, 350, 7. [From Latin.]
feferian ; p . ode To be feverish, suffer from fever : — Febrende WSES
febricitans, Mk. L. I, 30. Gyf he feforgende (fefrigende, v. 1.) sy,
Lch. ii. 220, 18. Syle drincan fefergindum, 122, 15. To bam fefer-
gendan (-urn, v. /.), 138, 5: 212, 13. Wid feforgende (feforgendne,
fefrigende, v. II.), 226, 26.
feferig, febrig (q.v. in Diet.) ; adj. Feverish :— Gif he feforig sy,
Lch. i. 334, 31. [v. N. E. D. fevery.] v. un-feferig.
fefer-ee6o sick of a fever. For Cot. 88 substitute: — Feferseoce febri-
citantem (Mt. 8, 14), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 29. Feferseocne, 36, 70.
-feg. v. ge-feg.
fegan. Add: I. to join, connect: — Ne fegde ic eowre lima, ne ic
eow Itf ne forgeaf, Hml. S. 25, 164. We ceorfad treowu on holte daet
we hi Cp arSren on dim botle . . . swa swa hi swidur Sdrygde beod on
eordan, swa ht nion mxg orsorglkor up fegean, Past. 445, 3. [v.
faegan.] II. to compose : — Her mseg findan fore|>ances gleaw hwa
J)5s fitte fegde, Hpt. 33, 72, 3. [v. N. E. D. fay; v6.] v. a-fegan.
fegedness. v. ge-fegedness.
feging. Add: I. a joining: — Foeging junctura, Wrt. Voc. ii.
112, 16. II. as a grammatical term, composition: — Ealle da eahta
dSlas underfed feginge, buton interjectio ana, and gif se nama bid gefeged
of twSm ansundum d£elum . . ., jElfc. Gr. Z. 88, 3: 266, II. [v.
N. E. D. faying.] v. ge-, treow-feging.
fegness. v. ge-fegness: fehtP: — .xx. lamba and .xx. fehta, C. D. ii.
64. 3>-
fel. Add: (i) human skin : — Fel ufan eagan praefolium, Wrt. Voc.
'• 43> 3- ^e' scea' f°r ^e"e P'Hem pro pelle (Job 2, 4), Hml. Th. ii.
452, 17. Eft ic beo mid minum felle befangen rursum circumdabor pelle
mea (Job 19, 26), i. 532, 13 : ii. 270, 19. (2) a beast's skin or hide :
— Gif hrydera hwelc si6 J>e hegas brece . . . nime se Sgenfrlgea his fel
and fliesc, LI. Th. i. 128, 15. Nan scyldwyrhta ne lecge nan scepes fell
on scyld, 208, IO. He breac wedera fella for sadele vervecum pellibus
pro sella utebatur, Gr. D. 34, 13. (3) a purple garment ( = pzll. v.
felle-read. v. Gall. s. v. fello) : — Welige mid felle divilem purpuratum,
Lk. p. 9, 3. v. b6c-, jirust-fell.
fela. Add: I. as substantive (v. also III), (i) alone, (a)
singular : — Fela ofslagei) wearit on Segdere healfe multis populis deletis,
Ors. 4. 7 ; S. 182, 34. B&m fealo (feolo, R.) gesald wzs cui multum
datum est, Lk. L. 12, 48. Feolo (feola, R.) gespreca multum loqui,
Mt. L. 6, 7. (b) plural : — Se godspellere Swrat j>aet fela arison mid
Crlste (multa corpora sanctorum surrtxerunt, Mt. 27, 52), Hml. Th.
i. 226, 4. Dryhten sceawad ... he fela finded, fea beod gecorene, Gfi.
30. Spreccende waei him feolo (feola, R.) r monigo (multa), Mt. L. 13,
3. Fala, Wu'lck. Gl. 250, 10. (c) uncertain : — He cydde fela be
Crlstcs godcundnysse . . . feawa he Swrat be his menniscnysse, Hml. Th.
i. 70, 18. (2) with gen. (a) gen. sing.: — Hrippes sSdllce feolo (feolu,
R.) met-sis quidim multa, Lk. L. lo, 2. Me onsah unrihtes feala declina-
verunt in me iniquitates, Ps. Th. 54, 3. Is )>:es fela to secgenne, )>zs )>e
he adreag, Gu. 509. Ne wundriaji hi no fela J>aes be hi nfi wundriab, Bt.
39. 3 ! F. 216, 6. f>eah he age feah fsegeres, Bl. H. 21, 7. Bitres fela,
Gen. 479. Fela geltces, Th. 387. Hi gesawon wyrmcynnes feala, B.
1425. ^1 where the noun in genitive is a noun of multitude the verb may
be plural : — Fleohcynnes feala flugan on geni^ru, Ps. Th. 104, 27. (b)
gen. pi. (a) where fela is nom. to a verb in sing. : — Heora fela dusenda
gefongen vtxs octo millia sunt capta Tuscorum, Ors. 3, 4 ; S. 104, II.
Fela monna wat bxtte . . . , Met. 20, 83. Ma bonne fela manna gelyfaii
maege majora quam credipotest, Bd. 3, 24 ; Sch. 306, 23. Feala, Bl. H.
41, 14. Fela weard t6dr£fed Godes deowa, Chr. 975 ; P. 120, 14: Gen.
1638. paet e6wer fela geseah, Dan. 41 2. Waes madma fela gelieded, B. 36 :
Cri. 43 : Cra. I. (/3) where fela is nom. to a verb in pi. : — For bon
gebode gewurdon fela martyra, Ors. 6, 30; S. 280, 19. Me fela bmra
edwita on gefeollon opprobria exprobantium tibi ceciderunt super me, Ps.
Th. 60, 9. J>e banciad busenda fela, Hy. 7, 49. Bregowearda fela rofe
Srtsab, Gen. 2333. (7) other cases than nom. : — Mid wita fela, Cri.
1548. Feala, Ps. Th. 77, 43. Hie fela wucena s£ton, Chr. 894 ; P. 87,
22. Fela geiira, Bd. 5, 15; Sch. 652, 15. He bra;d hine on feala
ble6na, Bl. H. 175, 5. pa saede ic "£ ic his binga feola ne cube respondi
me ignorare quid faceret Alexander, Nar. 18, 24. II. adjective
(v. also III), [a dat. pi. in -um occurs, v. efen-fela.] (l) singular or
uncertain. Cf. monig : — Unc sceal worn fela madma gemsenra, B. 1783.
Gelyfdon fela dfisend manna, Hml. Th. ii. 296, 22. Feala hiwes hraegel
polymita, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 14. He fela bing wiste aer )>an ]>e hit ge-
wurde, Hml. S. 31, 1009. f>u worn fela sprace, B. 530. He ofslog fela
JjGsend monna, Ors. 6, 13; S. 268, 17. Hioinnwit feala ywdan, Ps. Th.
108, 2. f)0 scealt fela gewinnhabban, Hml. Th. i. 426, 18. (2) plural:
— Fela witegan bodedon, Hml. Th. i. 358, 6. Wurdon fela cyrcan
arserede, 562, 24. Fela hundas, ii. 114, 17. Se Hxlend . . . beheold hu
baet folc heora aelmyssan wurpon into dam madmhuse, and da fela ncan
br6hton miccle ding (multi divites jactabant multa, Mk. 12, 41), Hml.
Th. i. 582, 14. Odre fela bisceopas, Hml. S. 3, 631. Fela ofre, 28,
19. H! agutan blod bearna feala (or I. 2 b. 7), Ps. Th. 105, 27. In
feolo widirweardnisum in tot adversis, Rtl. 23, 1. Fela (feola, v.l.) gear,
Bd. 5, 15 ; Sch. 652, 15. Fela 6itre gecorene halgan, Hml. Th. ii. 113,
31 : Hml. S. 6, 304. Feala, Hex. 16, I. III. with qualifying
adverbs. (l) v. I. I a : — Drincan dreo swa feala ge feiiwer swa feala
swa his uead wzre, Hml. A. 145, 29. Swa feolu (quotquot) haefde aidulo,
Mk. R.3, 10. He salde swa feolo swa (yuanium) hiae waldun, Jn.R.6, II.
Huu feolo aht du t6 geldanne quantum debes ?, Lk. L. 1 6, 7. Huu feolo
(feolu, R.) eghuelc geceupad were, 19, 15. (2) v. I. tb: — Sua feolo
(quotquot) hia haefdon uncud adlo, Mk. L. 3, 10. (3) r. I. 2 a : — Nass
n5 for dam be ]>xs landes swa fela waire, Ors. I, I ; S. 24, 25. Me
hearmes swa fela Adam gesprasc, Gen. 579. Feala, 322. Naefre man
Jjasre moldan t5 baes feale nimej), ~J> . . . , Bl. H. 127, 17. Alyfan landes
t6 fela, By. 90. To fela micles Deniga leiide, B. 694. (4) v. I. 2 ba:
— Deah da3m feohgitsere cume swa fela welena swS J>ara sondcorna beo]),
Bt. 7, 4 ; F. 22, 26. Heo nyste bast hearma swa fela fylgean sceolde,
Gen. 708. para micles to feala wind wid gecynde, Met. 13, 1 6 : Hy. 4,
45- (5) v. I. 2 b 3 : — Swa fela manna wzron on bain eorode, Hml. S.
28, 14. Swiile fela geara synd nfl agane, 23, 727. (6) v.l. a by : —
Swa feala (gen. or nom. ?) earmra manna swa on ba;s rican neaweste
swelta]? . . . , bib he ealra bara manna deabes sceldig, Bl. H. 53, 5.
Ic maeg swa fela wundra gewyrcean, Gen. 279: An. 710. Hu fela
hlafa ha;bbe ge ?, Mk. 8, 5. Swide feala cynna, Hy. 9, 30. (7)
v. II. 2 : — Wytad hfi fela epactas beon, Angl. viii. 339, 35. Em swa
FELA— FELOFOR
209
feala facum tutidem spatiis. An. Ox. 3722. Ealswi feala in.i"r)':i ic
gertme tol ego glorias numerabo, 4762. Hu fela dagas and hu fela
ttda se(5 sunne wunad on selcum tacne, Angl. viii. 318, I. Foregtslas swa
fela swa he habban wolde, Chr. 877 ; P. 74, 20. (8) v. II. 2 and
I. 2 b a : — Wseron swa fela gereord swa dxra wyrhtena wses, Hml. Th.
i. 318, 22, (9) v. II. 2 and I. 2 b 0 ; — J>a wseron swa fela gereord swS
daer manna wieron, Hml. Th. i. 22, 23. IV. adverb : — Selre bid
seghwsem J>set lie his freond wrece, )>onne he fela murne, B. 1385. Gif
hi fulle ne beod, fela gnorniad (murmurabunt}, Ps. Th. 58, 15, Ht fet
habbad, ne magon feala gangan they cannot walk much ; non ambulabunt,
"3> '5- Fela, Ra. 32, 8. Heo wide ne fertd, ne fela rided, 59, 3.
See the compounds.
fela; B. 1032. v. feol.
fela-eete ; adj. Eating much : — Felaxte mordax (luscorum more
Cyclopum), An. Ox. 23, 15. Cf. micel-sete.
iela-feald. Add: — >De6s woruld is gemsencged mid mcenigfealdan
mane and mid felafealdan facne, Wlfst. 82, 6. [v. N. E. D. felefold.]
felage. v. feo-laga : fela-geong. Dele, and for citation substitute: —
Frod guma ssegde fela geongum the wise old man said much to the young
one (cf. szgde eaforan worn, 66), Fit. 53.
fela-ldelspreece ; adj. Talking very idly : — Da felaidelsprsecan
(-sprxcean, v. I.} multiloquio vacantes. Past. 175> 25*
fela-le6f. Add: [cf. Goth, filu-galaubs precious.']
felan. Add:— Sume lator felad para Ixcedoma, sume rapor, Lch. ii.
84, 25. Gif se maga baes ne fele, 192, 21. Nedmaegn sec stcnces dtnes
t maegn hia foele vimque odoris tut vel virtutem sentiant, Rtl. 117. 27-
v. un-felende.
fela-sinnig. /. -synnig : fela-speool, -specolness. v. fela-sprecol,
-sprecolness.
fela-spr&c, e ; /. Much speaking : — In heora feolasprece in multiloquio
tuo, Mt. R. 6, 7. [0. H. Ger. filu-sprahha.]
fela-spreece ; adj. Speaking much, loquacious, using many words vji/h
intent to deceive : — Felospraeci, feluspreci trifulus, trufulus, Txts. 102,
1009. Huelc wlte wene we dxt se felasprsecea (-spraica, v . /.) scyle habban
desimleon ofersprsece tfDgtiS fmsimm quae poena multiloquium maneat ,
in quo etiam per noxia verba peccatur, Past. 281, 14. On 6dre wTsan
mon sceal manian da bilwitan (amplictt), on odre da felasprsecan (impuri ;
cf. da lytegan, 237, 6), 175, 21. [0. H. Ger. filu-sprahhi procnx, ver-
bosus, linguosus. Cf. Icel. fjiil-malugr tattling ; fjol-madi tattle, slander.]
fela-sprecol ; adj. Talkative, loquacious : — Mona se ehte6da . . . cild
acenned . . . ofermod, felasprecol, Lch. iii. 192, 22.
felaspreool-ness, e ; /. Loquacity : — Symle Sstum felaspecolnyss
(loquacitas) fyligd, Scint. 170, 18. Hwanne besmat hine seo scyld fsere
fealasprecolnesse? opbe hu scej>ede hine seo synn ba-re swTgunge?, Bl. H.
169, 5. Se Jie hatad felaspeculnysse, he acwencd yfc-lnysse, Scint. 79, 9.
fela-wyrde ; adj. Of many words, talkative : — Ne beon ge to fela-
wyrde ne ealles t6 hlagole, Wlfst. 40, 18. [Cf. Goth, filu-waurdei multi-
loquium : Icel. fjol-ordr tattling, talkative.]
felawyrd-ness, e ; /. Talkativeness : — Ac hu byd 1> gif hit gelimped
•)> se man £ wyrignesse word ne gecwid to his bam nehstan for hete and
ni))e, ac hit sceoted ford burn his tungan (for his felawyrdnesse and his
Hmgan, v. /.) gymeleasnesse quid si homo non fortasse ex malitia, sed ex
linguae incuria, malediclionis verbum jaculatur in proximum ?, Gr. D.
208, 4.
fel-cyrf, e; /. ? /. fel-cyrf, es ; m., and add. v. cyrf ; II.
feld. Add: gen. felda (v. Licetfelda) : — Feld gotium, fcldas gotia,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 4, 5. (i) open country, (a) land free from wood,
plain (as opposed to mountainous) : — Hi ferdon on wudu and on felda,
Chr. 1071 ; P. 207, 36. On pam felda (campo}, se WSES genemned
Hsedfeld, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 429, 14. Nznig 6J*er stan on eallum bam
felda (-e, v. /.) gemeted beon mihte neque ullus alter in iota ilia campi
planitie lapis inueniri fotest, 5, 6; Sch. 577, 13. .fljlc man sy his
liuntnoftes wyrde on wuda and on felda on his agenan, LI. Th. i. 420,
25. Nefrod hgt wyrcan senne tor on dam felda pe Sennar hatte, Bt. 35,
4; F. 162, 19. J7xm gelicost })e ic sitte on Sure heare dune and geseo
on smedum felda (in magno campi spatio} fela fyra byrnan, Ors. 3,11;
3. 142, 14. Qif hie (the Danes occupying wooded country} senigne feld
iecan wolden, Chr. 894 ; P. 84, 26. Sum gemyndleas wif ferde wori-
^ende geond wudas and feldas, Hml. Th. ii. 188, 15. Ne gesawon we
')6ht elles buton pa westan feldas and wudu and duna be J>sem garsecge
tihil praeter desertos in oceano compos, siluasque ac montes, Nar. 20, 10.
,'b) jield as opposed to garden : — Mid Jiarre lactucan Jje on felda wix<}
•um laclucis agrestibus, Ex. 12, 8. (c) land free from buildings: — Gif
le on huse gefeohte. . . . And beah hit sie on middum felda gefohten,
i/l. Th. i. 106, lo. (2) land that affords pasture or that may be culti-
vated:— Netenu feldes pecora campi, Ps. Srt. 8, 8. Ic (the ploughman)
;S ut bywende oxan to felda, and jugie hi to syl, Coll. M. 19, 15. fsa
nuntes cnoll is sticm^lum mid wuda oferwexen, and eft sticmjelum mid
^renurn felda oferbrseded, Hml. Th. i. 508, 24 : Bl. H. 207, 28. Geond
|izs muntes feld mid )>y feo oferbrxded, 199, 3. On middum firum
•vintra beoi hyra (the Egyptians") feldas mid wyrtum blowende, Lch. iii.
A.-S. SUPPL.
252, 21. Feltha saltuum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 76. (3) a place suitable
for fighting, field of battle: — Feld scamrna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 75.
Feld dznnede, Chr. 937 ; P. 106, 20. Bxm folce (te on clxnum felda
weordlicne sige gefeohtail, Past. 227i 25. Se Codes stranga wiga
Sanctus Paulus nolde beon gehzfd binnan bxre byrig Damasco, ac sohte
pone feld pajs campes, Gr. D. no, 1 6. (4) used figuratively : — Mon on
pam feldum para haligra gewryta pa wzpnu metan mseg mid pam mon
pa uncysta ofercuman mzg, LI. Th. ii. 44, 13. [The word often occurs,
alone or in composition, in the charters, v. Midd. Flur. s. v.] v. paep-,
scln-feld : felde ; feld-land.
feld-selfen. v. feld-elfen.
feld-be6. Dele 'locust,' and add : — Feldbeo, dora adticus, beo apis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 7,66. Feldbeon hunig, Lch. ii. 308, 6: 312, 4. Feld-
beona hunig, i. 348, 7: 366, 14. Cf. dora.
feld-biscopwyrt name of a plant, Archiv. 87, 325.
feld-denu, e ; /. A valley in which there is pasturage (?) : — On feld-
dene ; andlang dene to wuda, C. D. v. 86, 20. On feldene ; andlang
feldene on done hagan, 356, 9. v. feld, (2).
felde ? : — Of piccum asodenes wines pefele t felde lento careni defrnto
(the same passage (Aid. 3, 35) is glossed in Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 59 thus :
De lento frulo of piccum felde, de denso campo), An. Ox. 104.
feld-elfen. Add : — Fcldxlbinne odite elfenne amadriades, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 8, 14.
feld-gangende. Add: going about the fields, (a beast) of the field:
— Ealdes swines tord b*es be feldgangende si»j, Lch. ii. 62, 22. He hine
gedTdde t6 feldgongendum deorum (agri bestiis). Past. 38, 23.
feld-hryffer. Substitute: feld-hriper, es ; n. A beast out at pasture :
— iiii feldhrydera (pascuales vituli*), Nap. 56, 7. v. feld-oxa.
fold-land. Add : opposed to wood-land : — D«s landes gemiera de
gebyriacl into diere westmestan hide feldlondes and wudulandes, C. D. iii.
262, 19. Done briddan aecer feldlandes and healfne d"one wudu, 4, lo.
feldlio. Add: applied to plants, field, wild (v. feld, (l b)) :— Mid
feldlicere lactucan cum lactucis agrestibus, Hml. Th. ii. 264, 3. Mid
feldlicum lactucum, 278, 19.
feld-minte. Add: — Feldminte mentasri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 46.
feld-oxa, an; m. An ox out at pasture (opposed to a fat ox): — His
bigleofa wxs xlce daeg . . . twelf faette oxan and twentig feldoxan (oxen
out of the pastures ; boves pascuales, I Kings 4, 23), Hml. Th. ii. 576,
33. v. feld-hrlfer.
feld-seten[n], e ; /. Country occupied as pasture-land : — On felda t
on feldsartenuum in campo Taneos, Ps. Lamb. 77» I2- Ct. Und-seten.
feld-swamm. For Cot. 87 substitute: — Swamm octile feldssvamm
fungus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 22.
feld-swop. Substitute : feld-w6p, es ; m. A peewit (?) : — Felduuop,
felduop bradigabo, Txts. 44, 131. Keldwuop, Wrt. Voc. ii. n, 45.
Feldwop bradigatio, ploratio campi, 127, 16. [Cf. O. L. Ger. fcld-
hoppo bradigabo : widu-hoppo upupa.]
feld-wyrt. Add: — VeUvyttgentiana, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42,39. v. felt-wyrt.
-fele. v. ge-fele : fele-ferfl. v. felo-ferp.
felg. Add: — Felge, faelge canti, Txts. 54, 292. Felga, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 13,18: 16, I : 128,15. Felg, i. 284, 48. Felgan, 66, 5. v. sadol-felg.
fellen. Add: — He hsfde fellenne gyrdel (gyrdils fillenu sonant
pelliciam, L.) embe his lendenu, Mt. 3, 4. He Izdde his halgan bee mid
him in fellenum sxccuni pelliceis sacculis, Gr. D. 34, 14. [Goth, filleins :
O. H. Ger. felltn.]
felle-read (l) adj. Purple: — Gegearwadon hine mid fellereade
(-reude, R.) hraegle iiiduunt earn purptira, Mk. L. 15, 17. Mid felle-
readum uoede ues-te purpurea, Jn. L. 19, 2. p fellereid (-reode, R.)
uoede, 5. Tunuc felleread tunicam purpuream, Mt. L. 27, 28. (2)
subst. A purple garment : — Gehreafadou hine dais fellereades exuerunt
ilium purpura, Mk. L. R. 15, 20. Mid fellereade purpura, Lk. L. 16,
19. Mi* fellereode, Mk. R. 15, 17 : Jn. R. 19, 2. v. fell, (4).
fell-styeoe, es ; n. A piece of skin : — Hafa baere hyde fellsticceo on
Jnnum sceon, Lch. i. 330, 5.
felma. v. aegcr-felma, and cf. filmen, fell : fel-nys. Dele.
felnyss. Add: — Sensus, •)> is andgit odite felnyss, Hml. S. I, 183.
Foelnese sensunt, Rtl. 177? 3-
felo-ferjj, fele-, feolu-, -feor); a breast, stomach, maw of an
animal: — Felefeid centumpellia ( = ? centipellio the second maw of
ruminating animals}, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 4: centumpellis, ii. 22, 64:
anlumcilio, i. pellis vel centumpellis, 130, 44. Felofearth, felufrech,
feoluferd torax, Txts. JO2, 1027. Feolufor (-ferit?), Wrt. Voc. i. 289,
17. Gescyld feoluferd mid lungenne (feleferd mid dsere lungene, v . I.)
tege toracem cum pulmone, Lch. i. Ixxii. 29. [0. H. Ger. uile-fart
omasus ( = venlriculus qui continel alia viscera}, v. Angl. xxx. 254.
Cf. (?) Icel. fel the rough inside of an animal's maw : fill or fela a maw,
Ivar Aasen.]
felofor. Substitute: felofor, feal(e)-, fe(o)lu-, -fer a bittern;
onocrotalus, porphyrio (v. Lev. II, 18): — Onocrotalum, avis quae
sonitum facit in aqua, raredumlae vel felufor, Shrn. 29, 6 (a list of glosses
on Lev. Ii). Feolufer onocrotallus, Txts. 83, 1445. Felofor, feolufer
P
2JO
FELSAN— FEOHAN
porfyrio, 88, 807. Fealfor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 28. Fealefor onocralulus,
63,44. Fealuor/w/iAjr/o, i. 280, 17. H feolufor torax. v. feloferj).
[0. H. Ger. felcfor, -fer onocrotalus.]
felsan. I. felsian, and see fzlsian.
felt. Add:— Felt cenluclum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 43. Sadoi sella,
felt mento (a saddle-clotn 1 cf. sadol-felt fella, 291, 15; or cf. (??)
pelltaria, pellis quae a mento bobis pendent, Corp. Gl. H. 91, 376), i.
83, 71.
fel-tun. Add : — He gecierde inn to dzm screfe and wolde him dzr
gan to feltune ad purgandum ventrem spehmcam ingreaus est, Past. 197,
15, 34.
feltun-grep, e ; /. The drain of a privy : — Wyrse is pzt mon dzs
ofer riht bruce ponne hine mon on feltungrepe wiorpe ; on psere grepe he
wiorded to meoxe, Nap. 21.
felt-wurma. Add: — Feltwurma origanum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 45.
felt-wyrt. Add: — Feltwyrt (feldwyrt, v. I.) anadonia, JEKc. Gr.
Z. 310, IO ( = Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 5). Feldwyrd anadonia, Wrt. Voc. i.
30, 48. Feltwyrt anadona, An. Ox. 56, 376. Feldwyrt anadonia,
Lch. iii. 300, col. I.
fen. Add: (i) mud, mire, dirt: — Fennes eoeni, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 7.
Fenne Into, An. Ox. 2, 435 : Past. 277, IO. Hi astodon . . . )>e on
dam feline (fenne, v. /.) fir 'agon, Hml. S. IO, 22. He worhte fenn
(lutum) of his spatle, and smyrede mid pam fenne ofer his edgan, Jn. 9, 6.
Fenn strseta lulnm plateanim, Ps. Spl. 1 7, 44. Sid hond . . . de wille
dzt fenn of oderre adierran mantis quae diluen sordes curat. Past. 75, 23.
Wa daim de gaderad an hine selfne d"3Et hefige fenn (deusum lututn') , . .
dart eticke fenn, 329, 18, 19. (2) fen: — Cennm, i. luti vorago vel
lutum sub aquis Jetidnm, i. wase vel fzn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 75. Wzs
ftart lond . . . adngad and fen (fien, v. /.) and cannon and hreadwzteru
fains erat sicca ct ceno habundans, Angl. iv. 157, 5. Mid sz, mid fznne,
Bt. 1 8, i ; F. 62, 23, 26. Mid wudum and mid muntum and mid
fennum, 18, 2 ; F. 62, 35. Fuglas be on fennum ne sien, Lch. ii. 254,
20. Swa se hrefen purh pa fennas upp afliged, swa J/fi him zfter r5w,
Guth. 50, 10.
fen-ampre, -ompre, an; f. Water-dock: — Nim fenompran, Lch.
ii. 100, 23.
fenester, es ; «. A window : — p scamlease wTf gewat fram pam
ehpyrle (fenestre, v. /.) his cytan (afeneslra cellulae illius), Gr. D. 212,
13. p wzu-r becom upp to pam fenestrum (ad fenestras), 220, 15, 22.
[v. N. E.'D. fenester: O. H. Ger. fenster; n.feneslra.]
fen-fixas. Substitute: fen-fisc, es ; m. A fish living in the water of
a fen : — Ne Jricgen hie fenfixas, ne sjefixas J-S pe habbad heard flaesc,
Lch. ii. 254, 22.
feng. Add: (i) a taking: — Faengae, fenge pro captu, Txts. 82, 727.
( I a) a taking hold by way of greeting, embrace : — On faenge (fenge,
102, 61) ge on clypuc, Angl. xi. 99, 76. (i b) a taking of fish, game,
&c. :• — Feng fisca cnplura fiscium, Lk. p. 4, 17. In feng dsera fiscana
in captura piscium, Jn. p. 8, 9. (i c) capture, seizure of a person : —
Se be ne sealde us on gehasfte f to fzncge (in captionem) todum heora,
Ps. L. I 23, 6. (2) of concrete things, (a) that which, grasps, embraces,
catches : — Arpax geara feng vel lupus, arpago hooc, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 42.
Gcara feng peeris (cf. gearufang proceris, 63, 75), 57, 14. Belocenum
fenge contenta sinu, concluso, ii. 135, 4. (b) that which is formed as a
cla>p : — Forewcard feng paire lippena togaedere rostrum, Wrt. Voc. i.
43, 26. (c) what is taken captive : — Feng gilsedde gefeng caplivam
duxit captivitatem, Rtl. 83, 3. [v. N. E. D. feng. O. Frs. feng: Icel.
fengr.] v. xl-, ge-, mis-, pedf-, ymb-feng ; fang; on-fenge.
-fenga, -fenge. v. and-fenga, and-, on-fenge : -fengend. v. and-
fengend.
fen-gemiroe (?), es; n. The boundary of marsh-land: — j>is sint J)a
fangemcrca . . . to binguuellan art clibe ut on done brfic midne, suz . . .
ut on m6r . . . banon andhmgaes broces middesweardes, C. D. B. i. 295, 27.
feng-top (?) a molar tooth : — Dens quern Angli vocant fengt6d (cf.
LI. Th. i. 9^, ii, on which this passage is founded where the, word
viotiglof is used), Schmid. 426, 18.
fen-hop. Substitute : fen-hop, es ; n. Land in the midst of fens (v.
JV. E. D. hope) : — Fledn on fenhopu, B. 764.
fenix. Add :— An fngel fzger Fenix gehaten, E. S. viii. 475, 21 (and
see pp. 474-477)-
fen-land. Add: — On pam fenlande synd feawa weorcstana, Hml. S.
20> 77- [f^1 En.nlisce folc of call fa feonlandes c6men t5 heoni, Chr.
1070; P. 205, 8.]
fen-minte. Add : — Fenminte mentrali, Wrt. Voc. ii'. 59, 37.
fennig. Add: — On wege fennigum Izdan odde gan teonan hefige
gelacnad, Lch. iii. 212, 7. Cenosas pa fennigan meras, i. paludes
paludosas vel adelihtan, fulan lutosas, felidas, immundas, Wrt. Voc. ii.
130, 67. Fennegan stagnosa. An. Ox. 36, 13.
fon-peec, es ; n. Thatch consisting of reeds taken from a fen : — Miit
fendacum palnstria arundine (v. Bd. I, 19 : Consumptis domibus
quae palustri harundine tegebantur), Txts. 181, 70.
feu-yce. Substitute: fen-yce, -vice, an; /. A snail (?), tor-
toise (?) : — Fsenucse testudo (cf. Umax snxgl, iestudo gehused snasgl,
Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 5; lumbriciis renwyrm, chelio, testudo sscsnasl, 32),
Txts. IOO, 997. Me is snxgl swiftra, snelra regnwyrm, and fenyce f6re
hredre lumbricus et Umax et tarda testudo palustris me vincunt certamine
currus (Aid. 272, 2), Ra. 41, 70.
fedgan. Add: — He oderne fiad i hatep unum odio habebit, Mt. R.
6, 24. Ne mzg midengeord gifioge iowih, mec fiad (odit), Jn. R. f, 7-
Gefed1 Sa (oddi?) fiad (gefiid, L.), is, 19. Se de mec 64* and fasder
minne fiad, 23 : Ps. Srt. 10, 6. Da de de ftgad qui te oderunt, 20, 9 :
33, 22, Ic fiode odivi, 25, 5. Du fedest odisti, 5, 7. Fiede odivit,
35, 5. Feodon hine pa hse Jinan, Shrn. izj, 9. Fiad yfel odile malum,
Ps. Srt. 96, IO. Doeb v/x\ psem J>e eowic hatep t fiegas, Mt. R. 5, 44.
Figende hine odientes eum, Ps. Srt. 88, 24. }>i figendan me, 17, 41.
Figendn odientium, 105, 10. Ofdzm figendum mec, 68, 15. v. ge-
feogan.
feogap hatred: — Fi^gap hxbbende odio habebunt, Mt. R. 24, IO.
[Cf. Goth. fi(j)apwa.]
fe6gaj> ; p rs. pi. (we) rejoice, v. feon : fe6-gytsung. v.feoh-gitsung.
feoh. Add: I. cattle, tame beasts as opposed to wild : — Fugel odde
fisc on sx, odde on eordan neat, feldgangende feoh butan snyttro, odde
wildra deora pzt grimmeste, Seel. 81. Inc is halig feoh and wilde de6r
on geweald geseald, Gen. 201 : 1517. Feoh and fuglas, 1299. Feld
mid py feo oferbrseded, Bl. H. 199, 3. II. property, wealth,
money, (i) in a general sense : — Is betere pzt feoh pzttc nzfre losian ne
mzg, ponne •£ pe maeg and sceal, Bt. 1 1, 2 ; F. 34, 18 : 13 ; F. 38, 18,
20. Hweper micel feoh odde weorpscipe odde eall J>es andwearda wela
mzge znigne mon don swa geszline, 26, : ; F. 90, 12: Wand. 108.
Ne sceal he beon 16 georn deadra manna feos, Bl. H. 43, 13 : Ors. I, I ;
S. 20, 27-21, 4. For feos lufon, Bl. H. 63, 7, 8. Godes feos de6fd
sacrilegium, Wrt. Voc. i. 2O, 31. Sel me dzl fzes (feas, R.) and dzlde
dxm •}> feh da mihi portionem substantiae el diuisit substantiam, Lk. L.
15, 12, 13. Gif du fisses mannes fea (cf. gode, 3, and: He his hraegle
onfeng, 280, 21) ne onfenge, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 281, 8. Gif hie ftoh
(fioh, v. /.) habbad and his him oftiod si quas haberent pecnnias
absconderent , Past. 377, 2. For dy hi wilniaji anwealdes pe hie woldon
ormzte feoh gegaderian po'entiam pecuniae causa petunt, Bt. 24, 2 ; F.
82, 17. He6 forsalde all feh (substantiam} hire, Lk. R. L. 8, 43.
(I a) of an article of property : — Gif he (the slain slave) anne daeg lyfad
ofer pzt, he (the owner) b\S unscildig, for pam hit ys his feoh (pecunia),
Ex. 21, 21 : LI. Th. i. 48, 15. .ffilcere synne zrre ys gytsung and lufu
feuna (pecuniarum), Scint. 112, 2. (i b) of valuable property, riches,
treasure, an article or material of value: — Wela, hord, feoh gazojilacium
(cf. in Temples feh in corbanan, Mt. R. 27, 6), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 24.
p is j> eallra deorweorpeste feoh pretiosissimum divitiarum genus est,
Bt. 20; F. 72, 26. Mid golde and mid gimmum sec mid suulfre
ofergylded, faconleas feh, Jn. p. 188, 5. Deorwyrpe feoh opes, Bt. 2O ;
F. 72, 23. GehlSdon him t8 hude hordwearda gestreon, fea. and freos,
Dan. 66. U licgende feoh gold and silver, treasure, money : — pzt hie
bewisten eal pzt licgende feoh under anum hrofe bzt hie begeaton oppe
on gafole oppe on hergiunga, Ors. 2,4; S. 72, 4. f>aer he geascade pzt
Geoweorpan goldhord wzs, and pa burgleode him ageafon eall ^ licgende
feoh j> paer binnan wzs, 5, 7 ; S. 230, 6. Hie sealdon Demostanase
licgende feoh Demosthenes auro corruptus, 3, 9 ; S. 124, I. (2)
property dealt with in business transactions : — Gehyred feoh locatio,
Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 60. Behyred feoh, ii. 54, 3: conductio, 135, 70.
Gelened feoh vel on borh geseald res credita, i. 20, 70- Aliened feoh
pignus, gylden wed vil feoh arra, forweddad feoh fidutia, 21, 5-8.
(3) price paid. v. sellan ; IV : — Feh b!5des hit is praetium sanguinis est,
Mt. L. 27, 6. Mid hu micelan feo woldest pu )>a habban geboht j> . . . ,
Bt. 20 ; F. 72, 19, 21. Sume hi gebycgab hlisan mid heora agnum
deabe, for baern hi wenap •)> hi nzbben nan 6per fioh dzs hlisan wyr)»
buton hiora agnum fiore nonnulli venerandum nomen gloriosae pretio
mortis emerunt, 39, II ; F. 228, 29. (4) property given as wages,
bribe (v. feoh-fang) or gift : — Dy lass hie for dzm gedale dzs feos
wilnigen disses Iznan lifes ne ex impenso munere transitoriam laudem
quaerant, Past. 323, 12. Se yfela dema onfehd medmycclum feo and
onwendep pone rihtan d8m for fzs feos lufon, Bl. H. 61, 31 : 43, 10.
Hi£ feoh sealdon pzm weardum they bribed the keepers, 177, 28. P
feoh be mon dam ferdmonnum sellan sceolde, Bt. 27, 4; F. 100, 14.
(5) (coined} metal, coin. v. slean ; II a : — Feoh pecunia vel nummus,
Wrt. Voc. i. 83, ii. Flftene scillingas clznes fe6s, Cht. Th. 168, 16.
Mid uncre claene fed, dart wzs mid clzne golde, Txts. 175, 5. Hwanon
bu pus eald feoh gemettest, and bus ealde penegas hider brohtest,
Hml. S. 23, 587. SwTde eald feoh pe man on fyrndagum s!6h, 614.
Hwzt begytst pu of ptnum crzfie? Scrud and feoh (pecuniam), Coll.
M. 23, 5. Fedna sestertiorum, Germ. 395, 76. v. zlmes-, fzderen-,
forfang-, Izce-, land-, meld-, R6m-, scrud-, pife-, wudu-feoh.
feohan. Dele, and see feon : feoh-behat. r. feoh-gehat.
FEOH-BIGENGA— FE6ND-SCIPE
211
feoh-bigenga, an ; m. A herdsman : — For bon be ic wasre his ceapes
hcorde and wxre his [fjeohbigenga (gregarius), Nar. 18, 27.
feoh-fang. Substitute: (l) tailing money as a bribe, v. feoh; II.
4 : — Se be undom gedeme for feohfange (-fancge, v. /.), beo he wiif
]>one cyningc .cxx. scift. scyldig, LI. Th. i. 384, 10. (2) the fine
inflicted for bribery, the right to receive such Jines : — Huic libertati
concede additamentum, in qua nomina consuetudinum Anglice praecepi
ponere . . . fyhfaerige, Cht. Th. 411, 31.
feoh-gafol. Add: — Ne higion hi on feohgafole usuris nequaquam
incumbant, Nap. 21.
feoh-gehat, es ; n. A promise of money: — Cantware him feoh geheton
(beheton, v. /.)... and under bam feohgehate (-behate, v. I.) se here
hiene up bestsel, Chr. 865; P. 68, IO.
feoh-georn. Add: — Leofan men, beorgad eow wid dedfles lara . . .
ne been ge t6 feohgeorne, Wlfst. 40, 17 note. Bisceopum gebyred $ hi
ne be6n t5 feohgeorne aet hadunge, ne set halgunge, ne act synbote, ne
on ienige wisan on unriht ne strynan, LI. Th. ii. 316, 31.
feohgeorn-ness, -gyrness, e ; f. Covetousness : — Ne teo ic N. ne for
hete ne for unrihtre feohgyrnesse, LI. Th. i. 180, II.
feoh-gerefa, an ; m, A steward, bailiff: — Fehgroefa (fehugeroefa, L.)
dispensator, Lk. R. 12, 42.
feoh-gestre6n. Add: — Feohgestre6n enteca (petunia, Ixiii. n. 17),
Lch. i. lix, I. He forlet ba scrine his feohgestreones strinium deseruit,
Gr. D. 52, 7. pu wendest Jixt btnra feohgestre<5na ende ne gevvurde,
Wlfst. 260, 22. Feohgestreon gazas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 37.
feoh-gitsere. Add : An avaricious, a covetous person : — Gehiere ge
feohgiihseras (-gTdseras, v . I.) hwaet be eow gecweden is. ... 'Ne wyrd
se gTtsere njefre full feos ' cum augendis pecuniis iiihial, audiant quod
scriptum est : ' Auartis non impletur pecunia,' Past. 331, 6.
feoh-gltsung, e ; /. Avarice, covetousness, miserliness : — Monig mon
dec? micel fsesten and haefd done hlisan Sxl he hit d6 for forhsfdnesse,
and ded hit deah for hneawnesse and for feohgltsunge (-gtdsunge) saepe
sub parsimoniae nomine se lenacia palliat, Past. 149, 6. For feoh-
gytsunge (feo-, feagltsunge, v. II.) forleosan amore pecuniae perdere, Bd.
a, 12 ; Sch. 160, 12.
feoh-god, es ; n. Property consisting of cattle, cattle considered as
property : — Mid .ix. scitl. gebete, and ^ si(5 on cwicfihtum, fecjgSdum,
and mon nznigne mon on £ ne selle (i. e. the fine was to be paid in live-
stock, but cattle only, not human beings (slaves)}, LI. Th. i. 72, 13.
Cf. aiht ; I d, sehte-mann.
feoh-gyrnes. v. feohgeorn-ness : feoh-gytsung. v. feoh-gltsung :
feoh-hof, -hord. Dele.
feoh-land, es ; n. Pasture-land : — He me geset on swyde good feoh-
land in loco pascuae me collocavil, Ps. Th. 22, I.
feoh-lufu, an ; /. Love of money : — For feohgytsunge (fco-, v. I.) and
[feoh] lufan amore pecuniae, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 160, 13.
feoh-sped, e ; /. Money, property ; pi. riches, wealth :— pa gebrodra
ahton myccle feohspgda for worulde multas pecttnias in hoc mundo
possederant, Gr. D. 273, 2.
feoht. Add : — He gehyrde paes feohtes bream, Hml. S. 25, 422. Eall
fire folc mid fleame setwand, buton we feowertig )ie on 3am feohte stodon,
II, 74. Cynig farende to gesettanne feht rex Hums committere bellum,
Lk. L. 14, 31. v. gescot-feoht.
-feoht (J) joy. v. ge-feohtsumness.
feohtan. Add: — pu simle fihtest wilt manna cyn, Bl. H. 241, 4.
Hio self fieht (fiht, »./.) wiil hie selfe, Past. 277, 25. Her fegtab Titus
end Giabeasu, Tuts. 127, 3. Feaht (feht, faeht, v. 11.) him on seo bJefene
deod Myrcna inpi/gnatus ab pagana genie Merciomm, Bd. 3, 14; Sch.
252, 16. Cwoman hie t5 }>on ^ hie on da fire wic feohtan (woldon ?)
(ad expugnanda castra), Nar. 21, 21. Mon alne deg fehtende (bellans),
Ps. Srt. 55, 2.
feohte. Add: — pa waes feohte (fohte, MS.) neh, ttr act getohte, By.
103. ^Et feohtan in battle, Gen. 2116. pset du to fyrenlice feohtan
sohtest, . . . oires monnes wlgrjedenne, Vald. I, 20, 18. pu gude findest,
frecne feohtan, An. 1352.
feohteud, es ; m. A man of war, warrior, fighter : — Feohtend
bellicosus, gladiator. An. Ox. 3805. Ealle feohtendras cuncti bellatores,
Jos. 6, 3. v. wib-, wij>er-feohtend.
feolit-gegirela, an ; m. An article of warlike apparel : — Feoht-
gegyrelan falarica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 46.
fe61. Add : fill, fgl, e: feole, an :— Fill lima, An. Ox. 53, 34: Wrt.
Voc. ii. 113, 7. Feol, 78, 28 : 49, 75 : i. 287, 2 : An. Ox. 1 769. Feole,
Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 1 7. Byct fremedre feole jiwyrnysse erit aliene lima
prauitatis, Scint. 150, 5. Sum heora mid feolan feolode abutan, Hml.
S. 32, 203. pact him fela laf (weapons) frecne ne meahton scurheard
sceddan, B. 1032. [O. Z. Ger. ftla.]
feo-laga, an; m. A fellow, colleague, partner : — An marc goldes mtne
felage ... on his felowes witnesse, Cht. Th. 573, 15, 21. J>a cyningas
(Edmund and Cnut) wurdon feolagan and wedbrodra (heora fre6ndscipe
gefaestnodan, v.l.) ... and feng )>a Eadmund cyng to Westsexan and Cnut
to );am norddsele, Chr. 1016 ; P. 152, 36. [/«/. fe-lagi a fellow, partner.']
fe61ag-scipe, es ; m. Fellowship, partnership : — Ic wille J>at mill and
Ulfketels felageschipe stonde . . . and Ulfketel hauiit leyd ferwith four
marc, Cht. Th. 573, 25. Gif Eadwyne mm em wille belden se felage-
shipe mid me and mtn em Uulfric ymbe bat lond at Mebeltune, 582,
24. \Icel. felag-skapr.]
feolan. /. feolan, take here passages under felgan, and add : p. fealh,
feal(l), pi. fulgon, fulon To make one's way, press to or from a place, gel
(lit. or fig): — Nu me fealh on m6de it has come into my mind, Gr. D.
17, 32. He het raedan oi doet hS fulge on slsepe he bade them read till
he could get to sleep, Hml. A. 98, 211. Swa swyde swa hi ser bam folce
baes Ctfzreldes wyrndon, swa micle hy wjeron geornran bast hi him fram
fulgen (that they should hasten their departure ; cf. urgebant Aegyptii
populum de terra exire velociter, Ex. 12, 33), Ors. I, 7 ; S. 38, 20. pact
fyr fiolan ne maeg eft xt his edle (cf. ne maeg cuman to his earde, Bt. 33,
4; F. 130, 32), Met. 20, 154. v. ob-, wib-feulan.
fe61-heard. For ' hard like a file ' substitute : hardened by the file,
v. passages under feol, and cf. fyr-heard.
fe61ian ; p. ode To file : — Sum heora mid feolan feolode abutan, Hml.
S. 32, 203. [O. H. Ger. filon limare : O. L. Ger. ge-filed politus.]
fe6-lif. Dele.
feologan to become many (? v. fela) or to become fallow (? v. fealu) : —
Swa benne ne bunion ne burston, ne fundian ne feologan, Lch. ii.
352, L
feolufer. v. felofor : feolu-ferp. v. felo-ferj) : feolu-for. /. -for,
and see felofor.
foon ; p. fcah,/*/. faEgon ; pp. fegen, foegen To rejoice : — Swa mycle mi
we feogad1 on dam toweardan Hfe, An. Ox. 1 1 18 note, py '^s on P faegon
t> ic swa lytle hwile lifgean moste, Nar. 32, 20. v. fegen, feowung, ge-
fe6n.
fe6n to gain. v. be-, ge-feon.
fe6nd. Add: (l) an enemy, foe : — Fram stenme fyndes a vote
inimici, Ps. L. 54, 4. ' For dinum feondum ic aswand on mtnum mode,
and ic hio hatode, for d"a1m hie wieron eac mine find (fiend, v.l.).1 Swa
mon sceal Godes fiend hatigean, Past. 353, 5-8. Feonda emulorum, i.
inimicorum, An. Ox. 22,42. Feondum emulis, 5367. (i a) of things,
what is prejudicial: — Bewreoh hine wearme, for Jjon ];e cile bi|) fare
adle feond, Lch. ii. 234, I. (2) n malevolent person (or animal) : —
He (Nero) wxs witena gehwelcum lad. . . . Se feond swa beah his diorlingas
duguctum stepte, Met. 15, 7. Se feond (the raven ; cf. hrefen . . . wxlt'el,
El. 53) gcspearn fleotende hreaw, Gen. 1447. Nelle ic byssum fynd leng
arian, BI. H. 179, 16. (3) a hostile spirit, fiend, devil: — Wg witan •p
])yses menniscan cynnes fynd ablende eowre heorian, Bl. H. 151, 33.
On da ealdon unryhtwlsnesse dxs lytegan fiondes (feondes, f. I.), Past.
233, 18. Wict ctajm lytegan fiend, 433, 17. Deow S£m Godes fei'mde
(fiunde, v. /.), 361, I. Be onsaegdnysse feondum (cf. gif man deoflum
onsajgd1, 156, 15) de sacrificio daemon/bus, LI. Th. ii. 130, 20. (3 a) n
devil as a cause of illness. Cf. deofol-seocness : — Fienda adl, Lch. ii. 1 74,
26.
fe6nd-gild, -gyld. Add: (i) idolatry, an idolatrous practice: —
Arrianus se gedwolbiscop naefde hus J> he mihte his feondgyldea
symbelnesse (solemnia sua) inne gedon, Gr. D. 234, 1 1. Mid1 fiund-
geldum tormentis, Mt. L. 4, 24. (2) an idol : — He toscynde bxt
feondgyld (deofol-, v. /.) contrivit idolum, Gr. D. 121, 24. Sum aeren
feondgyld, l 23, 24. p flalsc ])e hi heora feondgyldum onssegd haefdon
immolata, 232, 15. He him swijie ondred ba feondgyld f>e in bam
temple wsron, 189, 2.
feond-lio. Add: (i) hostile: — Fe6ndlic emulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32,
12. Genumen fram dam mannum ftses feondlican weredes (hoftilis
exercilus), Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 455, 18. Seo wan burh geleafan wid ba
feondlican ealdras, Hml. S. 7, IO. (2) diabolic, of the devil: — Feond-
lices neara]>ances spiritalis nequiliae, An. Ox. 377. pinne feondlican
drycraeft, Hml. S. 7, 183. Feondlicra spiritalium, An. Ox. 762 : 856.
Feondlicum asfga:lj>um superstitiosa cultura, 3933. Ba fiondlico wogh-
fulniso hosliles nequitias, Rtl. 122, 16. (3) devilish, outrageous: —
Feon[d]licere/Mn'6«H(/ae (libidinisferocitas), An. Ox. 431 2. [v. N. E. D.
fiendly : 0. H. Ger. fiant-Hh emulus : Icel. fjand-ligr.]
fedndlioe. Add: [Of ban fehte be was feondliche stor, Laym. 85.]
fe6nd-mann, es ; m. An enemy: — De fyondmonn (or? fy<5nd monn)
dis dyde inimicas homo hoc fecit, Mt. L. 13, 28. [Icel. fjand-mailr a
foeman.~\
fe6nd-rieden. Add : — Swutele synd daes fliesces weorc . . . feond-
rseden and geflit (inimicitiae, content/ones, Gal. 5, 20), Hml. S. 17, 25.
fe6nd-r&s. Substitute: A hostile attack, an onslaught, assault: —
Ic fracodllce feondries gefremede . . . and reafode beam on bearwe
/ (Eve) wickedly made onslaught and despoiled the tree in the garden,
Gen. 900. [Frolle him to fusden mid his feondraese (reasde mid his
feondreases, 2nd MS.), Laym. 23960.]
fednd-soeapa. Add : [' Aris feondsca*e ' ... be eotend up asturte,
Laym. 26039.]
fe6rid-seipe. Add: — pass lasbbu and feondscipe fordweox t6 kon
swlle cujus ad hoc usque odium frorupit, Gr. D. 158, 27. p we waeron
P l
212
FEOND-SEdC— FEORH-LEGE
ealle swa on anum freondscype swa on anum feondscypc that we should
all be united alike in friendship and in enmity, LI. Th. i. 234, 22. Of
piem fedndscipe J:e us aer betwednum waes -p he seodban waes me frei5nd
and eallum Greca herige factus amicus ex koste Macedonibus, Nar. 19,
19. Brutus gecwaed anwig wid pone cyning ymb heora fedndscipe, Ors.
2, 3 ; S. 68, 16. Towurpende da aerran feondscipas (inimicitias), Hml.
Th. i. 106, 18. [Jif on uolke feondscipe arered betweone twom
monnen, Laym. 22966. O. Sax. fiund-skepi : led. fjand-skapr :
O. H. Ger. fiant-scaf ; /.]
feond-sedc. Add: — WiJ) fedndseocum men, bonne dedfol bone
monnan fede odtfe hine innan gewealde mid adle, Lch. ii. 136, 24, 28.
Cf. deofol-seuc.
feond-seoeiies. Dele.
feondulf? Substitute: feond-ulf (ulf < wulf; cf. ulf in proper
names, e. g. Swid-ulf, Beorht-ulf, Ead-ulf, Beorn-ulf, Ecg-ulf, Chr. 897 ;
P. 90, 4-9, and see Kl. Nom. Stam. p. 17), es ; m. A felon, villain : —
Feondulf furcifer, furca dignus, Germ. 396, 317. Cf. wearg.
feor; adv. Add: I. at a great distance, (i) of space, (a) abso-
lute : — f>u feorr gchogodest saecce secean, B. 1988. He waes him feor
(smite fearr, L., swlde fear, R.) ipse peregre fuit, Lk. 20, 9. (b) where
point from which distance is measured is given, (a) in dative : —
£>a foreweardas wairon feor fixm fzstenne gesette, Ors. 4, IO ; S. 200,
1 2. Swa se iiiSna bid bare sunnan fyrr, Mart. H. 44, 2. f>a se mona
waes fare sunnan firrest, Ors. 6, 2 ; S. 256, 1 8. (j3) by adverb or with
prep.: — Feor bonan, Ph. 415: B. 1805. Feor heonon, Gen. 2279:
2513 : Seef. 37. Naht feor from bses maessepredstes sldan, Bl. H. 43,
26. Hit is swibe feor (swa fyrr, v. /.) of uncrum wege, Bt. 40, 5;
F. 240, 18. (2) of time: — f>zt was oft bodod feor ser beforan,
El. 1142. (3) figuratively of alienation, avoidance, &c. : — Deah sed
godcunde sibb him feorr (fior, v. I.) sic, Past. 363, 19. Ys heora heorte
feor fram me, Bl. H. 69, 25. f>e firina gehwylc feor abuged, Cri. 56.
(4) of remoteness of relationship . — f>a be bedd feor (feorr, v. I.) heora
cnedrisse fram him acende quae surtt ab illis longa progenie generata,
Bd. I, 27; Sch. 68, 4. (5) in deprecatory phrases: — Feor si absit,
An. Ox. 5115. Ac feor (feorr, v. I.) bat la sic, ^ . . . sed absit,
tit . . . , Bd. i, 27 ; Sch. 67, 19. Fearr, Mt. L. 16, 22 : Rtl. 100,
37. Gif hit ^ ware, swa hit feor bam sy, Hml. S. 33,
222. II. to a great distance, (i) of space, (a) absolute: —
Fearr farende was peregre prof ectus est, Mt. 21, 33. Feor (fearr, L.),
Mk. R. 12, i : 13, 34. Firr gaa longius ire, Lk. L. 24, 28. .Mrend-
ian fyr swa nyr swa hwyder swa him moil to tacd, LI. Th. i. 432, 18.
(b) where point from which distance is measured is given, (a) in
dative : — He hwearf mondreamum feor, B. 1715. (&) with a prep.: —
No he wiht fram me feor flcdtan meahte, B. 542. He hine feor forwraec
mancynne fram, 109. Of ban fean feor aworpen, Cri. 1405. (c) where
direction is given : — Feor up ofer wolcnu windan, Met. 24, 9. (d) far
in various directions, widely : — Feor lougiuscule, i. late, An. Ox. 3939 :
Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 31. (e) with verbs of seeing: — HI ne magon feor
gesedn, Ps. Th. 113, 13: 134, 16: B. 1916. Wib eagna miste
monige men lociad on ceald waeter, and bonne magon fyr geseon,
Lch. ii. 26, 14. (f) figuratively: — Ne bu me fram binum bebodum
feor adrife ne repellas me a mandatis tuis^ Ps. Th. 118, IO. We
beod1 sua micle fier (fierr, v. 1.) gewitene fram ururn afterran mage, sua
we oftor aslldad on dsern undeawe, Past. 313, 16. (2) of time, to
a distant patt : — He feor oft gemon waelsleahta worn his thoughts go
back to a time long past and he remembers many afatal fight, Wand. 90 :
B. 1701. III. of progressive action or condition: — Ne waes he
n8ht feor on oferhygd ahafen, Bl. H. 215, 32. He for siddan firr an
Grecas and gewin upp ahof wid Alhenienses delude in Athenienses
impeliim fecit atqtie arma direxit, Ors. 2, 5; S. 78, 21. IV.
marking separation, by a great space, widely (lit. or fig.) : — Hwanne
besmat hine seo scyld bare fealasprecoluesse, Jxme be swa feor from
eallum monnum adieled was?, Bl. H. 169, 5 : Gen. 2322. We micle
fier (fierr, v. I.) bedif dxm hiehstan ryhte adiedde, Past. .355,
IV a. marking inequality or unlikeness. (i) far (more), far
S.
(other) : — Feorr on obre wlsan longe aliter, Gr. D. 326, 27. Fior
porro (omnia fabrorum forro molimina vincit, Aid. 142, 25), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 89, 63. (2) as predicate with dat., quite different from: — f>incb
bam ungelaredum fat call H andgit bed belocen on bare anfealdan
gerecednisse, ac hit is swlbe feor bam, JE}fc. Gen. Thw. 2, 32. ' Me
gecyd hwilc se wer ware ' . . . Cwad se bcarfa : ' Se man waes swibe
feorr and ungclic bysum mannum ' ' mihi qtialis vir fuerit innoletce.'
Qui ait: ' Homo ille longe fuit ab istis hominibus' Gr. D. 79, 29. V.
to or from a distant source : — We areccan ne magon baet faedrencynn
fier owihte we cannot trace the pedigree further, Cri. 248. VI. where
the distance is determined : (i) by accompanying adverbs or phrases : —
pa waes he swa feor norb swa ba hwaelhuntan firrest faraj). )7a for he
swa feor swa he meahte on bam 6]>rum bilm dagum gesiglan, Ors. I, I ;
S. 17, 11-13. Swa feor ofdune swa man geseon mihte feorst (fyrrest,
v. I.), Gr. D. 212, 24. Nfi ge bus feor hider on firne eard in becomen,
By. 57. Ic wisle j> bu fit afaren wsere, ac ic nyste hu feor, Bt. 5, I ;
F- 8, 33. (2) by numerals : — He of bsere ylcan stowe wzs uueaie
gefaren tyn mTlum feor (feorr, v. /.) a loco eodem vix decem millibus
aberat, Gr. D. 120, 4. pxt he on twentigum fotmselum feor funde,
El. 831. VII. almost with force of substantive = a great
distance. Cf. IV. a 2. (i) of space: — Nis baet feor heonon paet se
mere standetf, B. 1361. (2) of time : — He fraegn hu neh paere tide waere
baette ba brobor arlsan sceoldon . . . Andswaredon hi : ' Nis hit feor to
bon ' (non longe est~), Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 490, 25. We witon t> hit nis no
feor to bon (the end of the world) . . . Nis J> feor t6 pon ^ ^ eac
geweor>an sceal, Bl. H. 117, 29-34. Nis be ende feor it is not far to
the end for thee, Gu. 1179: 1139. Nis nu ende feor 1> we sceolon
aetsomne susel browian, Sat. 40. v. fyrr, fyr, fier, fyrrest in Diet.
feor; adj. Add: — He faeder forlet and feorr (feor, v. /.) land
(feorrland ? v. feor-land) sohte in longinquam regionem abiit, Gr. D.
106, 26. He foerde on lond unneh t suide fearr (feor, R. adv.f) abiit
in regionem longinquam, Lk. L. 19, 12. Dset folc nolde gel ii- tan tfeah
him mon feorr lond (feorrland?) on fiersle gehete, gif him sona ne sealde
sum on neaweste se him daet mare gehett neque populus promissionibus
Dei in longinquum crederet, si a promissore suo non etiam e vicino
aliquid percepisset, Past. 389, 33. Gehwylce men be bier landleode
wzron, ge J>a nearran ge ba feorran (fyrran, v. /.) vicini vel longe positi
ejusdem loci accolae, Gr. D. 230, 8. Munecas of feorrum stowum, Hml.
S. 23 b, 29. Seo fyrre .ffigyptus . . . seo us nearre ^gyptus Aegyptus
superior . . . Aegyptus inferior, Ors. I, I ; S. 14, I. He sceolde faran
to bsere fyrran India, Hml. S. 36, 256. In done firran in cileriorem
(alvei marginem), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 82. [O. Frs. ferr, firr : 0. Sax.
terr : 0. H. Ger. ferr(i).] v. firra, fyrra in Diet. ; feor-nes.
feoran. Dele.
feorh. Add: — Ic cwebe t5 eow j> ge ne sorgige eowrum fere
(animae) hwaet ge elan ... ah nis mare j> ferh (anima) bonne se
mete?, Mt. R. 6, 25. On earfobum baer we fires feores ne wenab,
Bl. H. 51, 28. Nan oper fioh dass hlisan wyrbe buton hiora agnum fiore,
Bt. 39, ii ; F. 230, I. On fcSm teoban monbe •)> wlf lie gedigj
hyre feore (ivill^not escape with life), gif "£ beam acenned ne bib, Lch.
iii. 146, 22. JElc crlsten maim sceolde be his agenum feore (under
pain of death) bam Hailende widsacan, Hml. S. 11,6. Daet hi6 hie
selfe to feore ne gewundigen ac vulnere mortali seferiunttYnst. 365, II.
Grame to feore, Hml. S. 7, 242. To feore afyrht, Hml. Th. i. 384, 7. pxt
wlf beswac Naboi} to his feore, 488, 6. p we mStan to widan feore hit
onsyne sceawian, Bl. H. 103, 29. A to widan feore sy urum Drihtne lof, 65,
24. Manig man his feorh for cyle gesealde many a man died of cold,
213, 32. Uneade ic mihte begytan aet Code "p me wseron befaeste ot
baere st6we ba feorh bara gebrodra vise obtinere potui, ut mihi ex hoc loco
animae concederentur, Gr. D. 140, 29. v. mid-feorh.
feorh-adl. Add : the last illness : — Hit (an unborn child) in bam magan
wyro* t6 feorhadle, oftost on Tlwesniht, Lch. iii. 146, 23. Full oft ba sweltend-
an men on heora feorhadle secgad beforan fela pinga swa hit aefter agseb
plerumque morientes multa praedicunt, Gr. D. 296, 21. He laeg on his
feorhadle and hit waes swiite neah his lifes sende ad extrema vitae veniens,
3'4. 3-
feorh-bana. Add: — Feorhbona carnifex, interfeclor, Wrt. Voc. ii.
128, 75. Feorhbanena carnijicium, i. interfectorum, An. Ox. 2356.
feorh-owalu. Add: — Ferhqualu internicies, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 39.
[0. Sax. ferah-quala violent death."]
feorh- ffflgen ; adj. Glad to live: — Da hi tfus hi sylfe earhltce
betealdon, ba het se casere hi faran swa hwider swa hi woldon, and h!
feorhfaegene him fram sona danon eodon, Hml. S. 23, 309.
feorh-gifa. Add: [Cf. Icel. fjor-gjafi one who saves another's life.~\
feorh-hama, an ; m. Some part of the body : — Se<5 utre wamb
venter, fearhhama cauliculus, cwid vil cildhama matrix, Wrt. Voc. i.
45. "•
feorh- hyrde, I. -hirde, and add : — Se cyning wile his treowe and his
gehat wiit de gehealdon, and be feorhhyrde been, Bd. 2, u; Sch.
159. 23-
feorh-last a step stained by one s life-blood (?) : — He fsege and
geflymed feorhlastas baer he (Grendel) death-doomed and fleeing dyed
the earth with his life-blood, B. 846.
feorh-leau. Substitute: Recompense for life saved: — Se yldra
cyning weard yrfeweard ingefolca . . . Woldon hie (the Egyptians) baet
feorhlean (what was due in consequence of the saving of life effected by
Joseph when famine threatened, the reward for life saved) facne gyldan,
Ex. 141-150. [Compare this passage with Gen. 47, 20-25: Emit
Joseph omnem terram Aegypti, subjecitque earn Pharaoni . . . Dixit
Joseph ad populos : 'En et vos et terram vestram Pharao possidet ' . . .
Qui responderunt : ' Salus nostra in manu tua est.']
feorh-lege. Substitute : feorh-lege, es ; m. Life-laying [cf. lecgan ;
II. to slay~\, death: — Hu wolde baet geweordan baet on bone halgan
handa sendan t5 feorhlege faederas iisse how should that come to pass that
our fathers should lay hands on the holy one to the end that they might
slay him, El. 458. Ic bane wuldurcyninge secge baes be ic m6ste mlnum
Ie6dum air swyltdaege swylc gestrynan. Nu ic on madma hord minne
FEORH-NER— FEOR-SIBB
213
bcbohtc frode feorhlege I to the king of glory give thanks that I might
for my people ere the day of death so much gain. Now a hoard of
treasures have I prudently got as the price of my death, B. 2800. [Cf.
Icel. fjor-lag death (poet.).]
feorh-ner, -nere, es ; n. Substitute : feorh-neru, c ; /., and \
add : — p hid oncnawan mihton hwa him to hiele and to helpe and to
feorhnere on fas world astag, Bl. H. 105, 32. To hwon feddest bu J)e
xnne of f>seni be ic inc bam gesceop to welan and t6 wiste and t6 feorh-
rere?, Wlfst. 259, 17. Cf. ealdor-nern.
feorh-se6o. Add : [Icel. fjor-sjukr sick unto death] : feorran. v.
feorrian.
feorht, ferht ; adj. Honest, honourable: — Ferht (ferth, fert) probus,
Txts. 89, 1639. [°- Sax- feraht.]
feorht-lic ; adj. Honourable, just. [Cf. O. Sax. fer[a]htliko honour-
ably, equitably.] v. ferht-lic in Diet.
feor-land, -lond. Add to feor-lond : — Geacsode se foresprecena
wraecca on feorlandum bses halgan weres fordfore, Guth. 94, 2. [Se !
gingre sune ferde wraeclice on feorlanden (in regionem longinyuam), Lk.
15,13. Cf. N. E. D. far-land ; adj.] v. feor ; adj.
feorlen ; adj. sb. v. firlen.
feorm. Add : I. provisions, stores: — Drltig ornbra alad, and dreo
bund hlafa . . . feower wedras . . . sex gosfuglas . . . dritig leapcra . . .
sester fulne saltes . . . and hid forgifed fiftene pund for dy Se nion das
feorme dy soel gelaeste, C. D. i. 312, 5-18. la. dead stock in
contrast with live stock : — pu sweltan scealt mid feo and mid feorme
morte morieris tu et omnia quae tua stint (Gen. 20, 7), Gen. 2659.
Hit (land) becwaed se be hit ahte swa swa hit his yldran mid feo and |
mid feore (feornie?) rihte begeaton, LI. Th. i. 184, 2. p he ader obbe i
feo o|)be feorme (freme, v. I. ) J>a wyjse sy that he be injured in respect
to anything that is his, 384, 24. ./Ehta Isedan, feoh and leoime, Gen.
1650. Ib. stores furnished to a person as his due: — Da nam he
his feorme on Wiildaham, and on dam odran wolde he took the provision \
that was due to him in Wuldaham, and intended to do the same in ihe other
places, C. D. vi. 127, 21. H of provision due to the king. Cyninges '.
feorm, cyning-feorm (q.v.) : — para mynsterhama hwelcne be cvninges
feorm to belimpe, LI. Th. i. 60, 24. Fram twain mTnra (Athelstan's)
feorma (tie duabus meis nihtfirmis, Lat. vers.) agyfe mon ane ambra
meles . . ., 198, 6. Cf. tritini annorum ad se (Ofa) pertinentes
pastiones, id est, vi. convivia, C. D. i. 174, 3. Erat in illo monasterio
pastus unius noctis regi . . . et pastus novem noctium accipitrariis regis, i
v. 159, 4. v. Sax. Engl. i. 294 sqq., ii. 58 sqq. II. a feast, an \
entertainment : — Eallum aihtemannum gebyred Midwintres feorm and j
Eastorfeorm, LI. Th. i. 436, 33. Feorma (farma, L.) giworden waes
cena facta, Jn. R. 13,2. Tid farmes hora caenae, Lk. L. 14, 17. To i
feorme ad agapem, An. Ox. 4834. ^Et anre feorme convivio, Ors.
237, 4. Aman unfances com to |)£ere cwene feorme, Hml. A. 99, 247.
Aras from dair farma (feorme, R.) surgit a cena, Jn. L. 13, 4. Fxrma, I
21, 2O. Donne du feorme (forme, v. I.) gierwe on aelmessan cum fads
convivium. Past. 323, 22. Hie pa miclan feornie bigedon Cristes |>onces
£e hie xr Jn'gedon act hiora diofolgildum deufla bonces magnificis Itidis
hie nalalis anaus a Christiana imperatore celebratus est, Ors. 6, 21 ;
S. 272, 22. Man baere sunnan feorme worhte, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 6.
Feorme prandium, Mt. 22, 4. Fearme cenam, Mk. R. 6, 21. Farma
convivium, Lk. L. S, 29. Da fsermo nubtiae, Mt. L. 22, 10. Hiemdo
t feorme (fsermo, L.), Jn. R. 2, I. Dara farmana nubtiarum, Jn. p. I,
9. Farina, p. 3, 12. JEt feormum (farmum, L.) in cenis, Mk. R. 12,
39. III. furnishing with food, entertainment, v. flyman feorm in
Diet. v. cum-, daeg-, gift-, niht-feorm.
feormend, es ; m. An entertainer: — Sum sceal on fede on feorwegas
nyde gongan and his nest beran ... ah he feormendra lyt lifgendra,
Vy. 30. v. feormian to entertain.
feormend, es ; m. A furbisher. v. feormynd in Diet., and feormian to
cleanse.
feorm-fultum aid towards obtaining provisions; firme adjutorium,
LI. Th. i. 412, 22 (Lat. vers.) : — Geselle he cc. peninga eghwylce gere
16 Ceortesege to feormfultume, Cht. Th. 481, 34. Her stent da
forwarde de j^Eberic worhte . . . p is iii sceppe mealtes . . . Leofstan
abbod dod to bis feormfultum, an sceppe malt . . . , Nap. 55, 32.
feormian. Dele II, take III separately, and add: I. to maintain,
foster: — Feormat, broedeth fovit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 79. Brede)>,
feorma]) fovit, 35, 74. Feorme)) fomet, 150, 8. Brond . . . fealo lig
feormad flammam parlurit ipse calor, Ph. 218. Ful nawar frid"ian ne
feormian, LI. Th. i. 162, 26. II. to entertain a guest : — Gif man
cuman feormzd .ill. niht an his agenum hame, LI. Th. i. 32, 16. He
ongaet hwsene he sylfa feormode (underfeng, «. /.) quern ipse susceperit
agnovit, Gr. D. 75, 29. Cuma ic wses and ge feormadun mec hospes
eram et collegistis me, Mt. R. 25, 36. p ne geweorde 1* hineman laeng
feormige, LI. Th. i. 38, 14. III. to harbour a criminal, fugitive : —
Be don de cierlisc man fiieman feormige, Li. Th. i. 120, 16: 2IO, 12 :
224, 5: 248,8. Se be peof dearnunga feormige, 228, 21. Loc hwa
{•one flyman fede objie feormige, 382, 21. Gif hwa bzne fridleasan
man healde obbe feormige, 384, 8. IV. to maintain a dependent,
servant, take a person as a servant : — Gif mon wille of boldgetale in offer
boldgetael hlaford secan. . . . Gif he hit butan bzs ealdormonnes gewitnisse
do, geselle se be hine to men feormie .cxx. sciM. to wite, LI. Til. i. 86, 5.
Gif hwylc landleas man folgode on odre scire and eft his magas gesece,
ji he hine on ba gerad feormige, •)> he hine to folcryhle gelSede, 204,
7. V. to supply with food as an obligation : — Ic wille ^> j*Effe feorm-
ige of Jiaem brim dxlum ast Ingepenne ]>a Godes )>e6was act Cynetanbyrig
brie dagas on twelf monfum, Cht. Th. 497,8, 19 : 496, i. Va.
where the obligation is to the lord : — On sumon landum se geneat sceal
hlaford feormian, LI. Th. i. 432, 14. VI. to feast : — Feormode se
ealdorman his heah}>egnas fecit cenam semis SKI'S, Hml. A. ill, 282.
Balthasar feormode ealle his witan Baltassar fecit grande convivium
optimatibus SKI'S, Hml. Th. ii. 434, 29. v. swi]>-feormende.
feormian to cleanse. Add : (i) to clean a place : — Se be on Sunnan-
dasge his bus fecrmait, Wlfst. 212, 26. F16r feormian, Angl. ix. 262, 23.
(2) to cleanse material : — Lege to j>35re wunde, tfonne yt bed and
faeormatt, gyf Jiser hwa;t horwes on sy, Lch. i. 100, 3. Hwitlas on s£
wacsan and feormian, Bd. 4, 31; Sch. 540, 12. To feormianne
(geclxnsian, v. I.) sumne dasl hwStes, Gr. D. 97, 2. (3) to furbish,
polish a weapon, vessel : — Seo halige clasnnes baet sweord feormad'
(purificat), Gl. Prud. 15. He mec (a lance) fzgre feormact, Rci. 72, 18.
Fe(o)r(mie) waege, B. 2253. [v. N. E. D. farm.] v. un-feormigende.
-feormnesa. v. or-feormness : feorm-riht. Dele.
feormung; I, Add: — Sco feormung (underfangennys, v. /.. SMS-
ceptio; cf, sum man hine ladode ^ he siete mid him in his huse ait bam
gle'dan, 75, 17) naes na butan scylde, Gr. D. 76, 22. v. feormian to
entertain.
feormung; II. Add : — Feormimga purgamenta, An. Ox. 609.
feorran; adv. Add: I. of space (lit. or fig.), (i) from a distance :
— Gefetadue feorran arceri porro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 35. Sume cumad"
swide feorran and habbait swtde laenge weig, Solil. H. 44. 5. Snme hi
comon feorran (fearre, L., feorra, R. de longe], Mk. 8, 3. pa wif wxron
feorran (fearra, L. R.) behealdende erant mulieres jle longe aspicientes,
15, 40. Fearra, Rtl. 55, 28. (2) at a distance: — Us ile feorran (longe)
wSjron, Hml. Th. i. 106, 16. Da stod se manfulla feorran ;fearra, K.,
fearra to, L.) publicanus a longe starts, Lk. 18, 13: 23, 49: 17, 12
Petrus him fyligde ftorraii (feorra, R., fearre, L. a longe}, Mk. 14, 54.
He feorran (feorra, R., fearra, L. a longe) geseah an fictreow, II, 13:
Lk. 16, 23. II. of time, (i) of a distant past: — Frumsceaft fira
feorran reccan to tell theorigin of men from the most remote past, B. 91 :
2106. (2) of a distant future : — He wolde feorran and lange zr cyian
his drowunge, Hml. Th. i. 152, 29. F'ela wTtegan bodedon Drihten
toweardne, sume feorran, sume nean, 358, 7. He fcla bing feorran wiste
xi ban be hit gewurde, Hml. S. 31, 1009. [v. N. E. D. ferrm. O.Sax.
ferran : O. H. Ger. ferron.] v. feorrane.
feorran to remove, v. firrau.
feorran. oumen ; adj. Come from far, stranger : — Git' feorrancumcn
man obbe fraemde buton wege gauge, LI. Th. i. 42, 23. Gif freondlcas
man o)tpe feorrancuman geswenced weorde . . . Se be freondleasan and
feorrancumenan wyrsan dom demed bonne his gcieran, 396, 25-29.
Be feorrancumenum men butan wege gemetton, 114, 13. Her syndon
geferede feorrancumene (feorran cumene ?) Geata leode, B. 361. Hie
fira flseschoman feorrancumenra fegon, An. 24. Hwaet sie freondlutu
ellj?eodigra uncer twega feorrencumenra, Gen. 1836. p In slfeodige
men and feorrancumene ne tyrian, LI. Th. i. 326, 27. Cf. ieor-cumen.
feorrane ; adv. From a distance, from afar : — Drihten, bfl angete
mine gebohtas feorrene (-one, v. I. ; forrane, R. Ben. I. 29, 1 3) intellexisti
cogitationes meas a longe, R. Ben. 24, 16. Feorrane (-one, v. I.) du
meaht geseon, gif se wah bid dyrel, Past. 157, 17. Gehyrde ic feorran
(feorranne, v. /.) ane stefne clypigende, Hml. S. 23 b, 483. [_O. Sax.
ferrana : O. H. Ger. ferrana(-o).] v. feorran.
feorred-lio, Lch. i. Ixi, I. /. weored-lic (v. Hpt. 31, 8, 133) : feorren.
v. feorran-cumen.
feorrian; p. ode; pp. od To go far away, depart: — Fearras
discedit, Lk. L. R. 9, 39. Hia fearraged 1 Head recedunt, '8, 13.
Feorriad hi and fleod longe fugiunt, Nar. 35, 32: 36, 22. Ic feorude
fleugende elongavi fugiens. Ps. Spl. C. 54, 7. Ic feorrode symle fleiinde
I fled always farther and farther away, Hml. S. 23 b, 510. Feorrade
(fearrade, L.) from hire de engel discessit ab ilia angelus, Lk. R. I, 38.
Dio hriofol of fearrade from him lepra discessit ab illo, Lk. L. 5, 13.
Feorradun (fearradon, L.) from him da englas, Lk. R. 2, 15. pte ne
fearrade ne discederet, Lk. L. 4, 42. [O. H. Ger. ferren.] v. a-, ajt-,
ge-feorrian; firran.
feorrung, e; /. Departure, retirement, withdrawal: — pa gibrodru
fundon bone stan of )>33re stowe feor gewitenne, and for bis feorrunga
(secessu) geweard genoh rum stow wyrta on to settane, Gr. D. 49, 16.
feorsian. v. firsian.
feor-sibb; adj. Distantly related ; sis/. A distant relative : — Ne bid
na gelic j> man wid swustor gehJeme and hit wasre feorsibb, LI. Th. i.
404, 18. Cf. neah-sibb.
214
FEOR-STUDU— FEOWERTYNE
feor-studu. Substitute: feor-studu, -stubu, -stud (fedr-?), c, u ; /.
A sloping beam, stay, buttress: — Ferstud continual, Txts. 108, I1IO.
Feurstud destina (cf. sed wraedstudu (destina) bam wage to wrebe geseted
wass, Bd. 3, 17; Sch. 269, 22), 123, 18. Flat pavimentum, feorstujm
obstupum (obstipuml cf. (?) obstipum, oblicum, Corp. Gl. H. 84, 81 :
obliquat fyred, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 67), duru valva, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, II.
Feorstudu, ii. 64, IQ.
fedrfia. Add: (i) ordinal:— De fearda quartum, Mt. p. 10, 5.
Cu6m fedrpe healf hund scipa, Chr. 851 ; P. 64, 16. Waes xxxiii wintra
and bses fedrban dsel part he lifes wegas tacnode/or 33 years and part of
the thirty-fourth he pointed out the ways of life, Bl. H. 129, 16. Fedrpe
(diii fedrda, L.) bsere wacone quarto vigilia, Mt. R. 14, 25. Da fearda
wacan, Mk. L. R. 6, 48. Fedrde healf gear se dedfles man rixad,
Wlfst. 197, 14. (l a) genealogical : — Fedrpa faeder proavus, Wrt. Voc.
i. 72, 22. FedrJ>a sunu abnepos, ii. 4, 73. Fedwerde dohter abneptis,
ab Augusta quadragesimo quarto, I, II ; Sch. 30, 15. (2) fractional,
v. next word : — Fedrban daeles aldor tetrarca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 37. Eall
moncynn and ealle netenu ne notigad nawer neah fedrjian dieles disse
eor])an )>aes pe men gefaran magon . . . Do nu of dam fedrpan daele . . .
hujus in mtmdo regiunis quarto fere porlio est, . . . quae a nobis cognilis
animantibus incolatur. Huic quartae si . . . subtraxeris, Bt. 1 8, I; F.
62, 8-12.
fe6rfian-d£el, es; in. A fourth part, a fourth: — -Des fedrdling odde
fedrdandail dinges hie qnadrans, JEM. Gr. Z. 61, 6. Qiiadrans ys
fyrdling octde fedrdandael ; tele baera pinga be man maeg tod.elan on
fedwer on^emne se fedrdandsel byd quadrans gectged, Angl. viii. 306,
28-30. ^Er Jjon J)u agefe J)one naehstu fedrbandail (ttovbaimum quad-
rantern), Mt. R. 5, 26.
feor J>es tot. Dele: fe6r)jing. v. fedrpung.
fe6rpling. Dele l fedrbung, c ; f, . . . example,1 and last two examples, ;
and add : — Qiiadrans ys fyrdling, Angl. viit. 306, 29. OJ> pxt ge cumon |
to anum fedrdlincge until yon are brought to your last farthing, Hml. Th. ;
i. 268, I. Sum earm wydewe naefde ealra aehta buton aenne feordling, i
ii. 106, 9. AT dan be du forgelde J>one endenextan feordling, Hml. A. i
4, IOO. Syx tida wyrcad anne fyrdling, and feower fyrdlingas wyrcad
anne daeg,'Angl. viii. 318, 47.
feorp-rice. Dele.
fe6r{mng, e; /. Substitute: fefirfmng (-ing), es ; m. A quarter,
fourth, part, farthing : — Feurpung peuinges quadrans, Mk, L. R. 12, 42.
Feurdung quadraiitem, Mt. L. 5, 26. Fedrdungas twoege (fedrd J an
fenrdungc, L.) minuta duo, Lk. R. 21, 2. \lcel. fjdrdungr.]
feorwe. v. mid-feorh : feor-weg. Add: [0. Sax. fer-weg.] : feoper.
v. fi)>er.
feoung. Add: — Soitfaestnysse fedung (feung, r. /.) and seo lufu |
leaMinge odium uerita/is amorque mendacii, Bd. I, 14; Sch. 38, 19:
Past. 222, 2. Hid da?,t f/r ousted dasre fedunga (fiounga, v./.), and sid
feoung '^fiuung, v.l.} adwiscd da sibbe, 279, II. Dast gebretitude mod bid
swide hnede gehwierfed to feounga correpli metis repente ad odium
proruit, lC6, 14. Feounga exosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 72: 31, 38.
Becom on hatunga his herges and on feounga Romana folces, Bl. H.
193, 2. Ge bedp in fiunge allum monnum, Mt. R. 10, 22 : Jn. L. 15, j
18. Fionge, Jn. R. 15, 25: 17, 14. Ic ondette fedndscipe and fed-
wunge, Angl. xi. 98, 41. v. a-fedung.
feower. Add: I, adjectival. (l) uninflected: — Waeron feower (feor,
L.) ]>iiseiul manna, Mt. 15, 38. Bisen fewer netna similitudo quattuor
animalium, p. 9, 10. Gesceapen of fe6wer gesceaftum, Bl. H. 35, 12.
From fewer (fedwre, R.) windum, Mt. L. 24, 31. Fewer streamas,
p. 8, 5. Feuor dagas, Jn. L. II, 17. Feuoer da:lo, 19, 23. (i a) with
pronoun or indef. numeral adj. : — Sume feower cyninges begnas, Chr.
896; P. 89, 7. J>a feower onwealdas )>ara feower heafedrica, Ors._6, I ;
5. 252, 3. £)a feower hringas on dam feower hyrnum, Past. 171, 3.
]?a lara J)ara feower godspellera, Bl. H. 35, ii. JEt bissum feower
endum, 95, 13. pa feower (fedwder, MS.) wordias, C. D. iv. 171, 7.
f>a feower gesceafta, Bt. 39, 8; F. 224, 8. (i b) combined with a
multiple of ten : — Bituih daim feoer and feortigum and hund) dusenda
inter ilia CXLIIII milia, Rtl. 104, 12. (l c) as part of an ordinal : — On
J)issum feower and feowertigoban sealme, Ps. Th. 44, arg. J>ysne feower
and twentigodan sealm, 24, arg. : 34, arg. (2) inflected, cf. II. I a : —
Feuero monedo sint, Jn. L. 4, 35. Wseron feowere ford gewitene dagas,
Gu. 1107. }>Tn sead hi* twegea cubita wid and feowra lang, Nar. 50,
29. Mid fedwrum gesceaftum, Angl. viii. 299, 19. Fewere hwommas
and hringas haefis quattuor angulos et anulos habet, Mt. p. 8, 5. Bifora
feoro netno ante quaiuor animalia, Rtl. 47, 28. (2 a) with a pronoun :
• — Das fewera godspelles haec quattuor evangelia, Mt. p. 9, 8. I a.
as multiplicative, four times: — Se earma man wile drincan feower swa
fealaswa hif nead wsere, Hml. A. 145, 29. II. substantival. (l)
inflected : — Hannibal obfleah feowera sum Annibal cum quatuor equitibus
eonfugit, Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 202, 16. Gauge he feowra sum to, and bed him
sylf fifta, LI. Th. i. 286, 18. He from fedwrum wzs geboren, Mk. L. R.
2,3. (l a) in apposition to a noun. Cf. I. 2 and sum ; II. 2 : — f>a
feawa be ic secge ic ongaet act fedwrum his gingium (ast his feower
gingrum, v. I.) pauca quae narro quatuor discipulis illius referentibus
agnovi, Gr. D. 96, 4. (l b) with a pronoun : — Eadfrid and ^Edilwald
and Billfrid and Aldred, das feowero ymb woeson (fas boc, Mk. p. I, 3.
(2) uninflected : — J?ara sint fedwer )»e J>a J^egnunge beweotigab, El. 744.
Todaelan on feower, Angl. viii. 306, 30. (2 a) with a pronoun or indef.
numeral adj. : — He him wegas tzcned feower eallum, Ra. 52, 7. Wyl
ealle fedwer on buteran, Lch. ii. 128, 8. (2 b) with a multiple often : —
Weaxed •)> flod tfas sses fedwer and twentigum sida, Shrn. 63, 29.
fe6wer-dogor ; adj. Lasting four days : — Fedwerdogor (federdoger,
L.) quadriduanus, Jn. R. II, 39. Cf. fi)>er-d6gor.
feower-ecge ; adj. Four-edged : — Hed of hyre manega b6gas isendej)
and ba lange and fedwerecge, Lch. i. 306, 7.
feower-ocgede ; adj. Four-edged: — Hed hafab fedwerecgedne stelan,
Lch. i. 290, 19.
fe6wer-feald. Add: — Mid fedwerfealdum quaterno, An. Ox. 1542.
Fe&rfMquadruplum, Lk. L. 19, 8.
fe6wer-fealdlice ; adv. Quadruply : — }> ic forgylde fedwerfealdltce id
reddo quadruplum, LI. Th. ii. 136, 9 : 232, 22 : Bl. H. n, 8.
fe6wer.fete. Dele ' fider-fete . . . , -fotte,' and' Eadbyrht . . . fedwer-
scyte,' add: [0. H. Ger. fior-fuozi quadrupes."] Cf. fij>er-fete, and set
next word.
fe6wer-fot[e] ; adj. Four-footed : — Fe<5werf6ttra nytena (fedworfotra
neitna, v . I.) )>one tedjian ax\ decimam quadrupedum partem, Bd. 4, 29 ;
Sch. 532, 21. Cf. nj>er-f6t[e].
fe6wer-foted[e] ; adj. Four-footed [ : — Mid fedwerf6ted nytene, Hml.
A. 177, 246.]
fe6 wer-gild. I. fedwer-gilde. In the passage the word might be taken
as the case of a noun, or as an adverb, v. twi-gilde.
fe6wer-hweohlode ; adj. Four-wheeled : — Fyrhweohlodum (or fyr
<fyj>er) craetum quadrigis, Nap. 80.
fedwer- uihte ; adj. Four days old : — Hit waes on fedwornihtne (fedwer
nihta ealdne, v. /.) monan in luna quarto, Bd. 5, 3 ; Sch. 564, 2, 5.
fe6werte<5cta. Add : — On done fedwertegdan dzg baes mondes, Shrn.
103, 24. py fedwerteogedan (-tegedan, -teddan, v. 11.) geare anno
decimo quarto, Bd. I, 23 ; Sch. 48, 5.
fe6wertig. Add: I. substantival, (i) alone, (a) as a neuter
sing, with adj. inflections (?) : — JPxr weard Somnita and Gallia fedwertig
M ( = )>usenda? but cf. Past. 409, 9 below for a number taken as
singular), Ors. 3, lo; S. 138, 14. Bid fedrtiges caempena tfrowung,
Shrn. 61, 27. p faesten )>yses fedwertiges daga, Bl. H. 35, 5, 30. On
byssum fedwertigum (or pi. ?) nihta, 35, 17. Daga fedwertigum (dagum
tedrtiti, L.) diebus quadraginta, Lk. R. 4, 2. Feuortig daga and fedwer-
tig naehta, Mt. L. 4, 2. Federtig daga and fedrtig nzhta, Mk. L. I, 13.
Ymb fedwer hunde wintra and ymb fedwertig, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 64, 20.
pis fedwertig daga on forhaefdnesse lifgean, Bl. H. 35, 9. p fedwertig
wintra, 79, 4. ($) as plural : — Hi ealle fedwertig aetforan him stodon,
Hml. S. II, 55. Gif baer beda* gemette fedwertig rihtwisra, Gen. 18, 29.
Him eddon on hand fedwertig burga, Ors. 4, lo ; S. 198, I. Waes he
feuwertiga (fedwertigra, v. /.) sum viri, ut ferunt, ferme XL, Bd. I, 25 j
Sch. 52, lo. He waes wunigende betwux him fas fedwertig daga, Hml.
Th. i. 296, 21. (2) combined with units, and the number treated (a)
as singular : — pa bedd eahta and fedwertiges elna lange, Ors, I, I ; S.
1 8, 6. (B} as plural : — Gif J>a;r bedd ftf and fedwertig rihtwisra, Gen.
18, 28. pier walron twa hund and eahta and fedwertig wera and nigon
and fedwertig wifa, Bl. H. 239, 14. (3) the forty days of Lent: — On
bam brim fedwertigum/>«r Ires quadragesimas, LI. Th. ii. 228, 13. U.
adjectival : — Done sang de nan mon elles singan ne maeg buton dact
hun[d]tedntig and fedwertig and feower dusendo, Past. 409, 9. Fedwer.
tigra daga fyrst, Hml. Th. i. 28, 6. .Softer bairn )>e Romeburg getimbred
waes v hunde wintrum and fedwertigum, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 1 88, 30. II a.
used as ordinal : — On bone fedwertegan daeg ofer midne winter, Chr.
763 ; P. 50, 1 6. III. used in forming ordinals: — Se waes feortfa eac
fedwertigum fram Agusto loco ab Augusta quadragenmo quarto, Bd. I,
II ; Sch. 30, 15. Fifta eac fedwertigum, I, 13; Sch. 36, 9. Syxta eac
fedwertigum, 1,15; Sch. 40, 15. p ger waes fram Cristes hidercyme •£
sixte eac fedwertigum, I, 3; Sch. 15, 12. v. fiftig.
feowertigeda. Add: , fedwertedba. (i) alone: — We sceolon under
baem fedwertedban gertme (during Lent*) syllan bone tedban dsel ure
worldspeda, Bl. H. 35, 1 8. On bone fedwerteg[d]an daeg, Chr. 763;
P. 50, 1 6. (2) with units : — On J>a1m twaem and fedwertedban (-tig)>an,
v. I.) wintra Agustuses rices, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 23. On fasrn twsem and
on fedwertedban (fedwertigan, Bos. 116, 7) wintra, 6, I ; S. 252, 31.
On p«m twsem and on fedwerteogjian (^tigejan, v. /.) geare anno quadra-
gesimo secundo, 254, 4.
fe6wertig-feald. Add: — pis fedwertigfealde faesten (Lent) waej
asteald ... da d5 MSyses fssste fedwertig daga and fedwertig nihta
tosamne, Hml. Th. ii. loo, I : Wlfst. 285, 15.
fectwertyne. /. -tine, and add: J. substantival: — Twia seofon
FEOWERTfNE-WINTRE— FERSC
2I5
beod fedwertyne, Angl. viii. 302, 45. From feowerti<5num ob hundnig-
ontig qtiinquies biluslris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79i 44. II. adjectival : —
Feowertene (-teno, L.) kne6risse, Mt. R. I, 17. Gif se mona bid xiii
nihta eald, Lch. iii. 182, 17. xiiii dagum, Chr. 538; P. 16, n. H
feowertiene gear hit totngon, Ors. 3, II ; S. 142, 23.
fectwertlne-wintre j adj. Fourteen years old: — Feowertynewintre
man hine sylfne maeg beowne ged6n quatuordecim annorutn homini licet
se servum facere, LI. Th. ii. 152, 27.
fe6wer-wintre ; adj. Four years old : — Fe6werwintre quadrimus,
M]fc. Or. Z. 287, 19.
feowfler. v. feower : fedwung hate. v. feoung.
feowung rejoicing. I. fedwung, feoung, e ; /. Rejoicing, delight : —
Feowunge gaudio, An. Ox. 1118. v. feon.
fera. /. fera, and add : — Of foera his a socio ejus, Lk. p. ii, 10. Ne
waerun we foeran (socii) eora in blodgyte, Mt. R. 23, 30. Foerano
sociorum, Lk. p. 4, 18. Dsem foerum sociis, Lk. L. 5, 7. [v. N. E. D.
fere a companion.']
feran. I. feran, and add : I. of motion, (i) literal: — Hwaet is bes
mihtiga J)e bus mzrlice fereb (cometh like an honoured guest) ?, Bl. H.
71, 14. He mid fierde ferde, Chr. 835; P. 62, 17. He foerde dona
abiit inde, Mt. L. 19, 15. J> hryder geond 1> westen ferde, Bl. H. 199,
IO. 'Farad bider' . . . Hie ba ealle ferdon, 239, 12. Ferdon abscedunt,
An. Ox. 3590. HT ferdon aefre for* aefter, Chr. 999 ; P. 133, 9. Per
in mont transmigra in montem, Ps. Srt. 10, 2. Feran properare, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 85, 66. (l a) with reflex, dat. : — He him hamweard ferde to
his agnum rice, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 74, 33. Ferde Selc man him ham, Chr.
1016; P. 147, 24. Hi him ferdon onbuton swa swa hi sylf woldon,
IOOT ; P. 133, 27, f>u mihtest be feran betwyx bam tunglum, Bt. 36,
2 ; F, 174, lo« (T b) with road by which motion is effected in dat, or
inst. : — Ic bairn wegum ferde, Nar. 6, 28. Ferdon we ford )>y wege be
we jer ongunnon, 8, 18. Ic wolde bairn frecnan wege and sTdtatum
foeran, 6, 3. (2) figurative, (a) of course taken: — Ferdon betwux
(intervened) Rodbeard eorl and Eudgar aedelmg and bsera cinga sehte
gemacedon, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 37. Fulfremednesse weg be we on
feran sceolan, Bl. H. 21, 17. (b) of going from this world, to depart
this life: — .ffir he of worulde ferde, Bl. H. 225, 9. Ferdon ford
Tatwine and Bieda, Chr. 734; P. 44, 14. Gif ceorl and his wif beam
haebben gemaene, and fere se ceorl ford", LI. Th. i. j 26, 4. II. of
action, behaviour, to go on,proceid: — Heo ferde fracodlice on forlvgre she
shamefully practised adultery, Hml. S. 2, 217. On wlence ic ferde burh
$ Tdele wuldor, Argl. xi. 113, 50. Waes he mid yrre onstyred, for (Ion be
•)> hryder swa oferrn6dllce ferde, Bl. H. 199, 17. He ferde swa swa his
forcuda faeder and swa swa his fracode modor him yfele gebysnodon,
Hml. S. 18, 229. Sum leodscipe be God wolde gewitnian for heora
gewitleasum dsedum ; ^ wairon da Niniuitiscan J>e w6dlice ferdon, 13,
275 : .flSlfc. T. Grn. 8, 8. Litel rihtwisnesse waes . . . buton mid
munecan ane bxr J>aer hi waell ferdon, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 9. III.
to fare , go on, succeed, (i) of persons : — HT swuncon on Tdel and earm-
Hce ferdon. Hml. S. 32, 206. (2) impersonal : — Hu wel hit ferde mid
us J>a da bis Tgland waes wunigende on sibbe, Hml. S. 13, 147. He wass
smeilgende hS hit on dses caseres hirede ferde, 23, 222. IV. to
come, be derived : — Ic wene ty bu nzfre to dus mycles maegnes laecedSnium
become swylcum swa ic gefregn da be fram JEscolapio ferdon, Lch. i.
326, 7. [v. N. E. D. fere to travel, behave, fare. 0. Frs. fera:
O. Sax. f6rian : 0. H. Ger. fuoren : Icel. faera. All these, though
agreeing in form, are used with a causative force to carry, bring.] v.
fore-, ymb-feran ; forbbig-, wld-ferende.
fer-bed. Substitute : A litter : — Ferbed bajanula, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 32.
feroian. Add: 1. trans. (l) to bring, carry, conduct : — J>a ealdor-
menn forleton ba scipo and Jiet folc, ba Je on dam scipe wairon, faercodon
(fercodon, v. I.) da scipo eft t6 Lundene, Chr. 1009 ; P. 139, 5. (2) to
support :— Wyrtum fercian legtiminibus (vitam) sustentare, An. Ox.
1635. ./Eicon men is alyfed ^ he of his yldrena gestreone hine sylfne
fercian mote, Hml. S. 23, 597. (2 a) figuratively: — Man sceall be ober
gecyban £ bu us na lencg ne bearft mid jiinre leasunge fercian (you need
not try to make us swallow any more of your lies), Hml. S. 23,
713. II. intrans. To go, make one's way : — On bam forman geare
gaed seo sunne on a^rnemergen on ji tacen be ys aries genemned ... by
briddan heo sihd t5 bam tacne od aefen, and on bam feordan geare heo
ferecad on middre nihte t6 J>am foresprecenan tacne, Angl. viii. 307, 21.
[v. N. E. D. firk. For double sense cf. a similar case in O. H. Ger.
fuora profectio ; sustentatio."\ v. next word.
fercung, e ; /. Provisions, food : — Heo nolde his sanda brtican . . . :
ac heo haefde gebroht on hire Jnnene faetelse hire fercunge non potero
manducare ex his quae mihi praecipis tribui . . . ; ex his autem quae mihi
detuli manducabo, Hml. A. Ho, 272.
feroup. v. for-cfib : ferd. v. fird.
fere. /. fere, and add: (i) of persons, able, jil for service: — f>a
bead man fyrde be fullum wtte, baet aelc man be fere waere ford wende,
Chr. 1016 ; P. 147, 26. S6na Jiacs hi ferewaeron, hi worhton castel act
Hxstinga port, 1066 ; P. 199, 25. He sylf and his ferestan menu
ferdon ongean t6 Scotlande, 1075; P. 210, 16. (a) of ships, sea-
worthy:— Swa fela scipu swa Jraer fera wseron, Chr. 1052 ; P. 178, 14.
^[ of a ship which is the subject of a riddle: — Wiht . . . moncynne nyt,
fere foddorwelan folcscipe dreogeit, Ra. 33, IO. [v. tf. E. D. fere.
O. Frs. fere: Icel. fcerr able; seaworthy. Cf. 0. H. Ger. gi-fuori
aptus.~\ v. lang-, twi-, burh-, unofer-fere.
-fere. v. ge-fere ; m. A companion : ge-fere ; n. A society : fered-
ness. v. forjj-feredness.
ferele, an ; f. A rod : — J>a beran he sloh mid batre telgan (fasrelan,
f. /. ferula) be he wunode i* he baer him on handa ... pa reban deor . . .
ondredon fa»re ferelan (ferulae) slegas, Gr. D. 229, 21, 25. [0. H.
Ger. ferala. From Latin.]
ferend. /. ferend, and add: v. scip-ferend.
fereude; adj. (ptcpl.) Mobile: — Se gast is styrigendlicran and
ferendran gecyndes ]?onne se ITchoma tnobilioris naturae est spiritus quam
corpus, Gr. D. 149, 35.
ferende, Mt. L. 7, 15. v. fseran ; II.
fere-scset. Substitute: fere-sceat[t],es ; m. Fare, passage-money :
— Ferescaet nabalum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 57. Feraescaet, 60, 8. [0. H.
Ger. feri-scaz naulum."] Cf. fer-sceatt.
fere-sooa. Substitute : fere-soea ? : — Feresoca sibba (cf. (?) sigl
sibba, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 49), Wrt. Voc. i. 289, I. [Cf. (?) 0. H. Ger.
suohun v. furhi occn.~]
fergan ; II. Dele, and see ferian : fergen-berig. v. firgen-beorh :
ferht honest, v. feorht : ferhjj. Add : v. leas-, mid-ferh)).
ferhp-bana. v. fyrst, (2) : ferht-lio. v. feorht-lic.
ferhjj-loca. Add: — f>xr ic moste mod gefedran, |iinne ferdlocan,
fedrum mTnum pennas sibi cum mens induit, Met. 24, 5.
ferian. Dele bracket at end, and add : I. to carry, move, convey.
(l) the subject a person, and (a) the object not moving itself: — He
fordferde . . . hine man ferede to SCa Marian mynslre, Chr. 977 ; P. 122,
12: 1023; P. 157,9. Ham feredan advectabant (manipulos), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 79, 28. Feredon done eordcrypel/erewtes paraliticitm, Mk. L.
2,3: Hml. Th. i. 492, 28: Chr. 1012; P. 143, 2. HT aweg feredon
baes godspelleres lie, Hml. S. 15, 98. Hine mon bere o}>be on waene
ferige, Lch. ii. 30, 30. Hiora cyning w?es gewundod, fast lit hine ne
mehton ferian, Chr. 894 ; P. 86, 6. Wegferende moton for neode
mete ferian, LI. Th. ii. 298, 26. Ic senh rSpingas on raeced fergan
/ saw captives carried into a house, R)i. 53, I . Synna ana mid
him ferigende, Hml. Th. i. 66, 14. (b) the object moving itself, to
lead, conduct: — Fergnd swa and fej^ad feder and modor father and
mother lead the child and walk with it (?), Vy. 7. He faerode folc his
Jmrh ~p westen traduxit populitjn suum per deserlrtm, Ps. L. 135, 16.
(b i) reflexive : — Gif ic me mid fedunge ferian mihte if I could walk,
Hml. Th. ii. 134, 24. (c) where (a) and (b) are combined : — Hi hyra
herehude to sx faeredon (feredon, v. /.)... maete and madmas, Chr.
1006 ; P. 137, 10. f>a hie gefengon micle herehyd and ]>a woldon ferian
nor])weardes, 894 ; P. 85, 17. (2) the subject a vehicle : — Seo bar de
bone deaclan ferode, Hml. Th. i. 492, 26. (2 a) figurative : — Da ferede
hine Godes hond bider ba*r hine men aredon, Shrn. 57, 5. II. to
direct the course of: — He mid dajm fire lit" ITdelice and getSslice fereit
vitam noslram blanda Imitate disponit. Past. 369, 13. pon gelicost
swa we on laguflode ofer cald waeter ceoluni ITdan, geond sidne $£ sund-
hengestum flodwudu fergen, Cri. 854. [v. N. E. D. ferry. Goth, farjan to
go by sea : O. H. Ger. ferren : Icel. ferja to carry by sea.] v. for-ferian.
fering, e ; /. Carriage, vehicle : — Ne bejjearf seu sawul swa geradre
wege and faeringe anima vehiculo non eget, Gr. D. 314, 25.
fering going. 1. fering: ferlfecan. v. ge-, twi-ferloican: fer-let.
v. for-laet.
femes. /. femes, and add: — In foernisse (tornissae) in transmigra-
tionem, Txts. 71, 1091.
fern-lie, v. firen-lic.
fer-r8eden[n], e;/. Society, fellowship : — Ferrasdene consort!!, An.
Ox. 5037: sodalitate, i. familiaritale, 2354. Of brodorlicere fa^rrsedene
fraterna ex acie, R. Ben. I. IO, 2. Ferrasdene consortium, i. com-
munionem, An. Ox. 2662.
ferreee. v. fyr-raece.
fers. Add : I, a verse of poetry : — Engla sum . . . bas vers him mid
gyldenum stafum awritene on J>am handum betathte . . . baJra versa
anginne ))e benydan bam forman verse slant, healfe ba vers gebyriad to
l>am termene, Angl. viii. 325, 46-326, IO. II a. sentence, verse
of the Bible : — Stynt on haere bee on bam forman ferse, /Elfc. Gen. Thw.
3, 4. JE\ bam ferse be man aefter gereorde cwid, R. Ben. 69, 16.
Jwebe Sjrest bis fers, ' Deus in adiutorium meum intende," 33, 8 (and
often). [From Latin.] v. beod-, getel-, meter-fers.
ferso. Add: I. of water, (i) fresh as opposed to salt : — pxr slat
swide micle meras fersce, Ors. I, I ; S. 19, 5. (2) fresh as opposed to
stagnant : — We sefter ferscum waetre hie frinon ... hie cwgdon ^ we
undon sumne swide micelne mere in faem wjere ferse waeter and swete
genog (dulcissima aqua) . . . waes ic gefeonde baes swetan wxtres and
ferscan, Nar. ii, 22-12, 10. Ne ferse ne mersc, Lch. iii. 286,
2l6
FER-SCEAT— FIC-BEAM
34. II. of food, fresh as opposed to sailed : — Ete sealtne mete and
nowiht fersces, 28, 24. Gemeng wid ferscre buteran, ii. 74> 21. Ne etc
fersce gos, ne ferscne &\, ne fersc swln . . . gif he hwilc jiissa etc, sit; js
sealt, 88, 7-10.
fer-soeat. v. faer-sceat : fersoian. v. a-ferscian: fer-scipe. Add : —
Ferscype matrimonii sortem, i. coniugii. An. Ox. 2544. Ferscipe
iocietatem, 3596 : fer-sorifen. v. for-scrifan.
fersian. Add: fyrsian, uersian, v. II., ./Elfc. Gr. Z. 218, 3.
ferjje, es ; m. Skin : — Wib t6brocenum heafde . . . gespaet ba wunde,
and gif se hala fer]>e wille habban readne bring ymb J>a wunde, wite Jm
Jjonne i> Jm hic$ ne meaht gehselan, Lch. ii. 22, 22. Cf. felo-ferb.
fer-tin. v. for-tln : fesian. v. ftsian.
fester-bearn. Substitute for passage : — Gregorius is ure altar and
we syndan his alumni, ixt is daet he is Ore festerfaeder on Crlste, and we
syndon his festerbearn on fuliwihte, Shrn. 62, 21.
fester-feeder. Add: — Festerfarder nutritor, Gr. D. 228, 22. Driht-
nes engel hine gelsedde to sumum s& and his festerfseder mid hine, Shrn.
91, I. v. preceding word.
festerling, es ; m. A foster-child, pupil : — Festerlincgum alumnis,
An. Ox. 3021. v. fosterling.
fester-man. /. fester-, and add: — Deemptionibus sine fidejussoribus,
quod Anglice dicitur fastermannes, LI. Lbmn. 668, 18. [Cf. (?) Icel.
festar-mactr a betrothed man.~\
fester-modor. Add: — Festermodor altrix, Wrt. Voc, ii. 8, 19.
Laiswede heo hire festermSdor sceapum, Shrn, 101, 15. v. fsester-ni6Jor
in Did.
festre. v. cild-festre : festr[i]an. Add: — Of godcundum spsecum
inra mann byb festrud and byd gefedd (nutritiir ac pascitur), Scint. 222,
15. v. ge-fe'str[i]an : fetan. Dele.
-fete. Add: v. clifer-, six-fete : -fetede. v. fif-fetede.
fetel. Add: — Mines swyrdes mid fetele, C. D. iii. 304, 29. [v.
K. E. D. fettle.] v. next word.
fetels, es ; m. A belt : — pat suerd on hundtuelftian mancusas goldes
and four pund silueres on ban fetelse, Cht. Th. 505, 32. Ic gean baes
swurdes mid ban] sylfrenan hylte . . . and ])one gyldenan fetels, 558, 12.
v. sweord-fetels ; fetelsod.
fetelaco. v. tajtels.
fetelsod ; adj. (ptcpl.) Provided with a belt : — Tueyesuerde fetelsade,
Cht. Th. 505, 21. v. ge-fetelsod.
feter. Add: — Feotur, fetor pedo vel paturum, Txts. 85, 1552.
(j) a fetter for a person: — Sum man gesette his deowan man on fetera.
He saet lange on Jiam ladum benduni, 00* )>aet he bestael ut mid his stafe
hoppendc and gesohte done sanct . . . Se scyttel da asceut of baire fetere,
Hml. S. 21, 414-419. Gebundene feterum vinculis ligatos, Ps. Th.
106, 9. Mid feoturum (feotrum, L. compedibus) gibunden . . . dra
feoturo (fattro, L. compedes) forbrac, Mk. R. 5, 4. Mid fatrum, Lk. L.
8, 29. (2) a shackle for an animal : — Gyf feoh sy underfangen. Gif
hit hors sy sing on his feteran obbe on his bridele, Lch. iii. 286, 5. On
his fetera odde on his bridel, i. 392, 9. v. fot-, isen-, Tsern*feter.
fepa. Dele II, and add: I. a footman : — Fetfa pedester (nunquam
pergo pedester. Aid. 272, 34), An. Ox. 23, 54. Ridende obbe feban faer
donde equitando vel pedites iter agenda, Angl. xiii. 373, 116. Feban
pedestres, An. Ox. 61, 17. Febena pediium, 826. Foeijan stalores, Ps.
Srt. ii. p. 187, 16. II, of soldiers, (i) afoot-soldier (perhaps some
of the passages might be put under (2)) : — He haefde in c busenda fedena
and an hund busenda gehorsedra, Ors. 3,9; S. 1 24, 34 : Nar. 9, 9.
Buton unanmedlican febum permtiltae peditum copiae, 4, II. (2) a
troop of t'oot-soldiers : — fo&izfalaiix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108,26. Feda, 96,
41. Feba, 37, 44. Of foedan ex phalange, 107, 59. Of feban, of
breate ex falange, 29, 66. (23) in a collective sense, troops on foot,
infantry, an army of foot-soldiers: — To basm gefeohte haefde he br6ht
LXM gehorsedra butan feban, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 12. Ic mid blnum
waepnum getrymed on binum feban faeste stande armed with thy weapons
I will standfast in thine army, Bl. H. 225, 34 ; Jul. 389. Fedan dciem,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 15. He wajpn gegrap mid to campjenne, aer bon be he
to his lichoman leomum become, and he xr bone feban sohte (he joined
the army}, air bon be he ji leoht gesawe, Bl. H. 167, 2. [O. H. Ger.
fendo pedes, fedestris ; fendeo/a/o«*.] v. next word.
fectan. Substitute : fepan j p. de To travel on foot, walk : — Fcrgad
and febad fasder and modoT father and mother lead [the child] and walk
(with it), Vy. 7. Hi namon ba hors be hi byder brohton, and wseron
tfa rtdende Jte aer wajron fedende, Hml. A. 116, 449. v. febung, feba.
fej)e. Add;^Se foreda fot a bid selces fectes bedseled, Past.^7,12.
Lseg batr sum cre<5pere lama fram cildhade . . . Petrus cwsed" : ' Arts hal
on blnum fotum "... and he hleop sona cunnigende his fedes hwaeder he
cC3e gan,Hml. S. 10, 33. Meugu folgedun him on (oeteturbaesecutaesunt
earn pedestres, Mt. R. 14, 13. past he fserlice his feite forlure, Hml. Th.
'• 380, 30. Wer . . . J>a:s febe getugon mycle fotswylas and fornamon
vir . . . cujus gressum dolore nimio podagra conlraxerat, Gr. D. 47, 21.
fepe-gest. Add:- — Hwonne sincald.a tx . , , ece stactulas neosan
come, fah fe'etegast, Exo.d. 475.
fepe-here. Add:— Fe behere /e/e/A; (= Pelethi, Aid. ii, 37), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 33, 45 : 148, 32 : An. Ox. 776.
fejje-leas. For ' Footless ' substitute : Without the power to walk,
and add: — Sum deaf man and febeieas, ofer bone man becom godcund
wracu ...•)> he ne meahte ne gehyran ne gangan. Ac he gecreap in
baes eadgan Bcrhtinus ciricean ... pa meahte he gehyran and gangan,
Shrn. 126, 22.
fef>e-mann. Substitute: (i) one who goes on foot, a pedestrian : —
Febemen pedestres, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 67. Foedemen, Mt. L. 14, 13:
Mk. L. R. 6, 33. (2) afoot-soldier: — Febemen felethi (cf. febe-here),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 45.
fej>e-muud. For 'foot-hand' substitute : walking-hand.
fejier. Add: — Febere pluma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 61. I. a
feather : — pact gafol bid on deura fellum and on fugela federum . . . Se
byrdesta sceall gyldan . . . tyn ambra feira, Ors. I, I ; S. 18, 16-
21. II. a wing: — Fugla briddas, gif hie £r wilniad to fleoganne aer
hira feilra fulweaxene sint pulli avittm, si ante perfectionem pennarum
volare appetant, Past. 383, 30. Under fedrum (febran, R.) si/6 alas, Mt.
23. 37^ su* pinnis, Lk. L. R. 13, 34. Fugel hsefde micele fedra,
Shrn. 57, 3. Fectra earnes pennas aauilae, Mt. p. 9, 17. II a. a
wing of an army (?) : — Here exercittts, getrimmed feda cuneus, febe
(printed fedes, but see Angl. viii. 450. Should febre be readf or is febe
plural of fejm q.v . ?) alae, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 32. III. a pen, quill : —
Fibere tacen is baet bu gebeode btne J?rt fingras tosomne swiice bu febere
hasbe . . . and styre blneringras swiice bu wrltan wille, Tech.ii. 128, 21.
Mm tunge ys gelicost bses writeres febere be hradost writ lingua mea
calamus scribae velociter scribentis, Pt. Th. 44, 2. Swylce sum getyd wer
sum metervers mid his federe awrite, Angl. viii. 317, 23. v. plum-feber.
fefer-bsere ; adj. Feathered: — Feberbsere plumigeram, Germ. 390, 44.
feper-berende. Substitute : feper-berend, es ; m. A feather-
bearer, a feathered creature : — Feberberend penniger, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 30.
feper-oreeft. For ' Som. Ben. Lye ' substitute : — Febercraefte
plumario (arte plumaria, Aid. 15, 26), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77. !5'
feper-geweorc. Substitute for passage: — Besiwed federgeweorc
opere plumario, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 45.
feper-hama. Add: — His gedoht is swiftra donne xii dusenda
haligra gasta, Cteah de anra gehwylc gast haebbe synderlice xii feder-
homan, and anra gehwylc feierhoma haebbe xii windas, Sal. K. p. 152,
1-2. Fedrhoman talaria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 4. [O. Sax. feder-hamo.
Cf. Icel. fjadr-hamr, alptar-, vals-hamr. See the story of Loki's capture
when flying with Freyja's vals-hamr: see also Grmm. D. M. pp. 327,
425 (trans.).] v. nber-hama.
febor-byrste. v. fiber-byrste.
fejjre ; adj. Laden, loaded : — Selre by* oft fedre basnne oferfedre
better is often loaded than overloaded ; meliora plura quam gravia
honera fiunt, Angl. ii. 373. v. fobor, febrian.
feprian; p. ode To become feathered, be fledged: — Fedtiad/i/Kmf.'cun/
(grandia membra mihi (the ostrich) corpore denso, A1J. 255, 26), An. Ox.
26, 27.
feprian ; p. ode To load, [pu hauest imaked uoder to heui uorte
uedren mide be soule, A. R. 140,] v. ge-febrian ; febre.
fepriht; adj. Feathered, winged: — Fedrihtae foet pennati pedes, Mt.
p. 9, 19.
fepu. /. (?) fe>a, but see feber, II a.
fepung, e ; /. Going on foot, walking : — Wearet his cneow alefed
swa baet he mid criccum his fedunge underwredode ... He cwaeu* : ' Ic
wolde d"ine denunge sylf gearcian, gif ic me mid fedunge ferian mihte,*
Hml. Th. ii. 134, 23^32. v. feban.
fetian. Dele ' fet,' and passage from Prov. Kmbl., and add: — He
waeter fette, Hml. S. 6, 14, Man him fette sumne diel bses meoses, 26,
36. pact Ceaddes sauwl come of heofonum and fette his brobor sawle t5
heofonum, Shrn. 59, 19: Chr. 1049 ; P. 168, 38. HI maete (mete,!/./.)
and madmas ofer .L. mila him fram sx fxttan (fetton, v. /.), 1006 ;
P. 137, 12, Feta, gif du dyrre, an d"us headuwerigan hare byrnan, Vald.
2, 16. Fetige he him ma, Solil. H. i, lo. Fetod, fettad, feotod
arcessitus, Txts. 42, 103 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 31. [v. N.E.D. fet. Cf.
Icel. feta to step, find one's way.] v. fatian.
fet-last. v. fot-last: fexe. v. sid-fexe : no. Add: v. ficol, fician.
fie. Add: I. a fig : — He saeh treow fices videos fici arborem, Mt.
R. 21, 19: 24, 32. Of unberendum trees fie de steriti arbori fci,
Lk, p. 8, 3. Flea caricarum, An. Ox. 8, 209. II. a Jig-tree: — •
Forwisnade se fie arefacta est flculnea, Mt. R. 21, 19, 20. Be fice de
ficulnea, 21. [Hecjicus a fyke or a fykes, Wrt. Voc. i. 227, col. I
(1 5th cent.).]
fic--6Bppel. .4c«.-— Fjcaeppel carica, Wrt. Voc. ii, 21, 61 : dactulus,
83, 53 : 26, 63. Ficaeppla caricarum, An. Ox. 2, 259. Ficapplana,
3845. Hwa gaderao* fjcaeppla of bremelum?, Hml. Th. ii. 406, 2.
[O. H. Ger. fig-apful carica.~\
fio^beam. Add: — Se fiicbeam, Past. 337, 6. Ficbeam (-beorn, R.)
ficus, Mk. L. II, 21. Done ffcbeom fid arborem, . . . ficbeam
ficulnea, Mt. L. 21, 19. Tid dara ficbeama (-beoma) temftii
FICIAN— FILD[E]-STOL
ficorum, Mk. L. II, 13. Fycbeamas feat, Mt. L. 7, 16. [0. ff. Gfr.
fig-bourn Jicus, carix, Jicutnea.]
floian to deceive. [Cf. N. E. D. fike.] v. be-fician ; ficol, ge-fic, facen.
ilcol. Substitute : Crafty, deceitful, fake : — Ficol versipellis, Kent.
GI. 493. Ne beon ge nactor ne to swicole ne t5 ficoie ne lease ne
lyderfulle, WIfst. 40, 4. Sume weordact swicole and swzslice ficoie and
butan getrywdum forjcyldgode on synnan, 81, 3. [v. N.E.D. fickle.]
v. fie.
fio-tre6w. Add: — Fictreow ficus, An. Ox. 56, 362. He (Adam)
Sbyrgde d*a forbodenan fictreowes blaeda, Sal. K. p. 183, 34. Under
txm ficbeome t fictree subficu, Jn. R. i, 48.
flell. v. fill: flen. v. fen : fi6nd-wic. /. fierd-wlc : &ei[i] farther.
v. feor : fler[r] distance, v. fir[r] : flerd. v. fird : fiersn. v. firsn :
fierst. v. first.
fif. Add: I. adjectival. (l) uninflected: — Fif gera (xc quinquen-
nium. An. Ox. 3035: B. 545. Nam lie fif stanas, BI. H. 31, 17.
(I a) with pronoun or indefinite numeral: — f>a fif dysegan, Mt. 25, 3.
We onfengon pa halgan fif seonopas, Bd. 4, 17 ; Sch. 433, 5. (l b) as
part of an ordinal : — jJisne fif and twentigotfaii sealm, Ps. Th. 25, arg. :
35> arg- (2) inflected : — Fifo Tdlo qninque fatuae, Mt. L. 25, 3.
Stearas fife (fifo, L.) c6mun quinque fasseres ueniunt, Lk. R. 12, 6.
Monoctas fife, I, 24. Fifo crxftas, Mt. L. 25, 15 : Jn. L. R. 4, 18.
Cuuhorn bid" twegea pzninga wurd". Oxan taegl bid" scitt. weorct ; cuus
bid fifa [peninga], LI: Th. i. 140, 3. Weorc cristes mzl fifo, Lch. iii. 56,
8. (2 a) with pronoun or indefinite numeral adjective : — J>a fife
dysige, Mt. R. 25, 3. Of ctzm hlafum fifum, Jn. L. 6, 26. Se de pa
fif pund underfeng gestrynde 6Sre fife (fifo, L., fefe, R.), Mt. 25, 16,
20. II. substantival, (i) inflected : — Ealle ha syndon agangen
butoii piem anum . . . fife jiara syndon agongen, Bl. H. 117, 36. Fife
(fifo, L.) para; wgrun dysige and fife snottre, Mt. R. 25, 2. Fifum
lustris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 41. Nime fife and beo him sylfa syxta,
LI. Th. i. 394, 5. (i a) in a series a member whose number is fine or
a multiple of five: — Hu mon scule blodlaise on bara six fifa ailcum on
moncte forgan, Lch. ii. 146, 19: 148, 2. (2) mmiflected and with a
multiple of ten where the number is treated (a) as singular : — On paiui
geiire bid pre6 hund daga and flf and syxtig daga, Bl. H. 35, 22. JJzr on
rime forborn fif and hundseofontig hsednes herges, Jul. 588. (b) as
plural :— Gif paer beoct fif and feowertig rihtwisra, Gen. 18, 28. Cf.
fe6wer_/br construction.
fifalde, an ; /. A butterfly : — Fifaldae, uiualdra, fiffalde papilio, Txts.
86, 768. Fiffalde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 56. Spalagius, musca venenosa est,
nut similis fifeldae, (saxonice), Txts. 109, 1134. Fifaldae animalus,
"5. '35- [Cf. O. L. Ger. fifaldra papilio : O. H. Ger. (Walter (-tra).]
fifel-dor. /. -dor, and add : v. Grmm. D. M. 239 (trans.).
flfele P Substitute : fifele, an ; /. A buckle :— Sigel octde hringe,
fifele/6i//n, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35,42. [From Latin.]
fif-feald. Add : — Fiffealde quinas, Angl. xiii. 424, 848,
fif-fealde. v. fifalde.
fif-fetede; adj. Having five feet (of a verse): — Mid fiffetedum
brachicatalectico, An. Ox. 130.
fif-lseppede ; adj. Having Jive laps or lobes: — Hiu (the liver) bib
fiflseppedu (cf. sio lifer haefct fif laeppan, 198, i), Lch. ii. 160, 12.
fif- leaf, es ; n. : -leafe, an ; f. Substitute : fif-leafe, an ; f.
fif-nihte ; adj. Five days old: — Se on V-nihtne nionan bict ge-
boren gung he gewitact, Lch. iii. 160, 22.
fifta. Add: (l) ordinal: — purh fiftan fotes toJzl per pentimemerem,
An. Ox. 203. Fiftan stpe, BI. H. 47, 18. J>y fiftan dasge, 73, 4.
(l a) genealogical : — Fifta faeder alavus, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 23. Fifte
faeder tritavus, 51, 59. Fifte moder tritavia, 60. Fifta sunu adnepos,
ii. 8, 23. Fifte dohter adneptis, i. 51, 76. (l b) in combination with
another numeral : — Se waes fifta eac fedwertiguni fram Agusto, Bd. 1,13;
Sch. 36, 9. (2) fractional : — On pam fiftan clSle healfum (cf. ofer bone
teiiban dsele, 25), Bt. 18, I ; F. 62, 22. }»one fiftan dasl ealra hiora
eorctwacstnia, Ors. 1,5; S. 34, 23.
fif-te6pa. Add i— Se ftfteoda quintus decimus, jElfc. G. Z. 283, 3.
Under pam fifteoctan (-teogepan, -tigepan, -teg(>an, -tefan, v. II.) geare,
Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 430, 22. Ger Se fiftegcta (ctio fifteiite, L.) anno
qiiinlo decimo, Lk. R. 3, I. flio fifteido, Lk. p. 4, 6. On bone
fiftegdan dseg, Shrn. 104, 12.
fiftig. Add: I. substantival, (i) alone, (a) as a neuter singular
with adj. inflection (?) t — Wass alesen fiftig cista, Exod. 229. f>a msestan
beoi fiftiges elna lange, Ors. I, I ; S. 18, 6 : Gen. 1307 : B. 3042. Se bid
on fTftegum (or />/.?) mancessa, Past. 9, I. (a a) distributive: — Hig
saeton hundredum and fiftegum (derh fiftigum, L. R. per quinquagenos),
Mk. 6, 40. (B) as plural ; — Gif on baere byrig beoct fjftig rihtwisra manna
sifuerint quinquaginta justi in civitate, Gen. 1 8, 24. f>as fiftig daga sind
ealle gehalgode, Hml. Th. i. 312, 22. Fiftiga ealdor quinquagenarius,
Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 14. Under flftiga (fjftigan, v.l.) cyninga rice per
quinquaginta reges, Ors. I, 10; S. 42, 4. Fyr forbaernde pa fiftig
manna, Hml. S. 18, 250. (7) uncertain: — paes ymbe fiftig daga (but,
cf. 1. 22 v, supra), Hml. Th. i. 312, IO; Bl. H, 133, 14. An sceolde
217
fif hund penega and 6*er fiftig (fifteih, L.), Lk. 7, 41. Writ fiftig
(fiftih, L.),i6,6. (2) with other numerals, and the number treated (a) as
singular : — f>zra wees hundteontig and ttreo and fiftig, Jn. 21,11. (0) as
plural : — Wseron gesomnode hundteontig and fiftig bisceopa, Bd. 4, 17;
Sch- 433> '4- He wtfa anes wana ealra fiftig forhte gefreo*ode, An.
1042. (7) uncertain : — Hundteontiges t'6tm;ela and fiftiges lange, Nar.
36. ' 2- (3) " "' °J 'fifty psalms : — p zlc gegilda gesinge an fiftig oppe
begite gesungen, LI. Th. i. 236, 37 : 222, 19. jEghwilc Godes J>i6w
gesinge twa fiftig fore his sawle, Cht. Th. 461, 27. II. adjectival,
(l) alone: — Fiftig mancus goldes, LI. Th. i. 414, 19. Arian baere
st5we for pam fiftigum rihtwisum, Gen. 18, 24. Fiftigum cempum
L. militibus, Rtl. 193, 17: Sal. 70. (2) with other numerals: — Twa
and fiftig wucan, Lch. iii. 246, u. Mid fiftigum scitt. and hundteon-
tegum, LI. Th. i. 70, 19. II a. as ordinal : — We sceolon pone
fiftigan sealm syngan, odcte pone .xxiiii., LI. Th. ii. 426, 25. III.
helping to form ordinals : — Se waes feorcta eac fiftigum fram Agusto ab
Augusta quinquagesimus quartus, Bd. 1, 23; Sch. 47,21. IV.
uncertain constructions : — Wealh gafolgelda .cxx. scifl . . . cfeowne
.Ix. ; somhwclcne fiftegum; weales hyd twelfum, LI. i. 118, 4.
Fiftig monna latwu quinquagenarius, Rtl. 193, 17. Fiftig faedma wid,
Scrd. 21, 4.
fiftigopa. Add: (l) alone :— Fram pam fiftigoctan (-tiog-, v. I.)
geare, Gr. D. 102, 23. On ctxm fiftegodan psalme, Past. 425, 25.
J>ysne flftigoitan sealm, Ps. Th. 50, arg. (2) with units : — On txm
teower and fittiogoctan psalme, Past. 429, 3.
fiftig-wintre ; adj. Fifty years old : — Gyt pu ne earl fiftigwintre
quinquaginta annos nondum habes, Jn. S, 57.
fiftine-nihte ; adj. Fifteen days old: — On xv-nihte m5nan, Lch.
iii. 180, I.
fiftine-wintre ; adj. Fifteen years old: — Da he wa:s fiftenewintre,
Bl. H. 213, i. p man na^nne gingran matin ne sloge ponne xv-wintre
man, LI. Th. i. 240, 28.
fif-tyne. I. -tine, and add: (i) with a noun in agreement : — •
pst wxron flefticne hund pusend monna, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 128, 22.
Fiftena stod deop se drcnceflod nionnes elna, Gen. 1397. Ofer
fyftyne furlang (sc.aslce spyrdum flfte'uum, L., swelce spyrdas fifiene,
R.) quasi stadiii quindecim, Jn. II, 18. Fiftene gear, Ors. I, 10;
S. 44, 19. (2) governing a noun: — Ymb seofon hund wintra and
V-tidne, Ors. I, 14; S. 58, u. Se wses fifteue geiira, Shrn. 84, 12.
fif-wintre. Add: — FIfwintre swigan quinjuenaem taciturnitatem,
An. Ox. 4144.
figan to fry. v. a-figen : flgel P Dele, and see fifele.
flhle, es ; m. f «. ? /. fihl, es ; »i., and add :— Fihles ctaes aide panui
ueteris, Mk. p. 2, 16.
flht (?) a mane : — Deorenum fihtum ferinis jtibis, Wrt. Voc. ii.
148, 9.
fihtan to moisten, v. fyhtan : fihte-horn. v. fyhte-horn,
fihtling, es; m. A warrior: — Fihtling bellator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 39.
Se bid unearh fihtling, Lch. iii. 158, ji. Se stranga Godes fyhtling
(vi\ga,v.l.)fortis praeliator Dei, Gr. D. no, 13.
flht-wite. Substitute: fiht-wite (fihte-, fvht-, fyhte-), es ; n.
(i) the fine paid to the crown for fighting (and slaying) ; cf. LI. Th. i.
66, 7 : 106, I : — Gif man ofslxgen weorde ... on .xxi. nihtan gylde
man pa manbSte, paes on .xxi. nihtan •p fyhtwite (fyhto-, v. 1.), LI. Th.
i. 174, 28. Be fyhtwite and manbote. Ic nelle j) ienig fyhtewite oppe
manbot forgifen sy, 248, 20. On Denalage se cynincg ah fyhtewita
(fihtwlte, v.l.) and fyrdwita, 384, 5. (2) the revenue derived from, or
the right to receive, such fines : — Se wagnscilling gouge to pass cyninges
handa ... ah elles ge landfeoh ge fihtewite . . . ge x\c psra wonessa pe
to senigre b5te gebyrie, •f hit age healf pare cyrcean hlaford, Cht. Th.
138, 16. Ic habbe gegeofen . . . /Elfwine abbod into Ramesege saca
and socna . . . fihtwlte and ferdwlte, 421, 31 : 41 1, 31.
fill, fil. v. feol.
flld ; adj. I. filde, and see fild-burne, -denu ; ge-filde.
fild, es; m. (l) a fold, plait, wrinkle : — On fyld in rugam, An. Ox.
34, I. Fyldas uolumina, i. reuolutiones, 3746. (2) fold (multiplica-
tive) : — Ge d5]> hine sunu helles twaem fzldum (duplo) mare ponne eow,
Mt. R. 23, 14. v. feald.
-flldan. v. ge-, gepic-, manig-, twi-, pri-fildan.
fild-burne (-a P), an ; /. (m. ?) A stream in a plain (?) :^0f txm
aldan felde . . . ; swa ondlang broces on done gemaerhagan ; ofer fild-
burnan, C. D. iii. 393, 27.
fild-denu (?) a valley with a flat bottom (?) : — Andlang broces on
fildena wyllan, C. D. iii. 15, 30. Of hlajwe on fildena weg ; andlang
weges on done ealdan ford, 289, 3. Ondlong longan hylles on fildena
weg; donan on holan dene, 400, 15. To fildene lane uppende, 410, 20.
Andlang dene on fildena aruduweg, vi. 137, 10. v. feldrdenu.
filde. v fild; adj.
fild[e]-stol, es ; m, A folding seat, camp-stool : — FyldestSl (faslde-,
v. I.) eliothedrum, sellatn plectibilem, Hpt. 31, 10, 195. Gif pu fyldstfl
habban wille, ponne clsem pS >ine handa togacdere and wege hi bam
218
FILEpE— FINDAN
gemete be bu dest bonne bu hine fyalden wylt, Tech. ii. 122, 20. [Cf.
N. E. D. fald-stool. O. L. Ger. feldi-stSl cli/hedra.']
filefe Any : — Hi swybe hrape forseariad swa filebe sicutfoenam velociter
orescent, Ps. Th. 36, 2. 11 the word occurs in compound forms in the
charters: — To filellleage forda, C. D. v. 394, 12. In filidleage, iii.
383, 8. On da ac on filedcumbe, vi. 43, 21. Of Stokwei, t6 Filed-
liamme, iii. 445, 29. Also (?) in :— Andlang dices up on fileba,
C. D. B. ii. 519, II.
filging, e; /. Fallow land: — Faelging occa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 67.
Fylging, 62, 67. Faelging naualia (1. noualia), Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 77.
v. fealh.
filian ; p. ode To file, rub with a file : — Filiende fricans (lima . . .
fricans informe metallum, Aid. 252, 22), Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, IO. [O. H.
Ger. filon limare."]
filican ? : — On filican slaed, Cht. E. 389, 7 : filiende. v. filian.
fill, fiell, es ; m. I. a fall from a higher to a lower point, or from
an erect position : — Engel het baet tredw ceorfan and ba wildedr onweg
fledn . . . bonne his fyll come, Dan. 513. Faell hflses ruina damns, Mt. L.
7, 27. Faell, Lk. L. 6, 49. Feallo torres ruina torris, p. 8, 3. Fylle
lapsu, An. Ox. 26, 44. Geswell be wyrb of fylle odde of siege, Lch. ii.
6, 27. He on fylle weard" he slipped and fell, B. 1544. He naes acweald
dtirh dam healican fylle (the fall from the pinnacle of the temple), Hml.
Th. ii. 300, 20. Mid f>y fylle (hryre, v. I. ruina) daes wages, Gr. D.
125, 5. J?a getimbru wasron gehrorene gelomlice mid fyllum (ruinis),
134, 12. Se druucena . . . furh fyllas bewylewud ebriosus . . . per
precipitia deuolutus, Scint. 107, 14. la. figurative: — He gaed" on
done weg, ac he nat on hwset he gxd, ac he wird suide rade on fielle
(citius corruit), Past. 287, 17. II. fall in battle, death, destruc-
tion : — Manna fyll and eac horsa, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 33. Fyll and
feorhcwtalm, Gen. 1103: 2062 : B. 2912. Micel here for baes cynges
fielle fltah, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 7: 3, 10; S. 138, 13. Mid heora
twegea fielle duornm morte, 6, 36; S. 294, 6. On his fylle, Hml. S.
26, 161. Lif edntwe, feorh xfter fylle, Ph. 371. Eal gesceaft cwiddon
cyninges fyll, Kr. 56. III. a fall in a moral sense : — HI done fiell
fledd" daire synne, Past. 399, 17. v. fser-nll ; ge-fill ; and see fell, fyl,
fyll in Diet, for other passages.
filial!. Take here passages given under fyllan, and add : I. to cause
to fall to the ground, to pull down, throw down, (i) lit. : — He cwealde
Cristne men, circan fylde, Jul. 5. He sum dedfolgild brzc and fylde
. . . hid mid heora handuni ba idlan gyld fyldon, Bl. H. 223, 15,21, Het
ic ceorfan da bearwas and bone wudu fy]\znjvbeocfdinemu$, Nar. 12, 19.
(la) to make bellows collapse by driving the air out (?) : — Ic wiht
(bellows) geseah . . . begn folgade . . . and micel hasfde gefered bier hit
felde (when he made the swollen bellows subside?), Rii. 38,4. (2) fig.
to be a stumbling-block to: — Gif honde bine faelleb bee, Mt. R. 18,
8. I a. to cast into : — He us on baU fyr fylde, Gen. 747. II. to
fell, destroy : — J?onne ic hiora fynd fylde and hynde ad nihilum inimicos
eorum hwmliassem, Ps. Th. So, 13. Ic fylde mid folmum feder Enoses,
Gen. 1096. Hude ahrcddan and haded" fyllan, 2113. Ila. to put
down error, &c. : — He dedfulgild todraf and gedwolan fylde, An. 1690.
v. wind-filled.
fille. Add:— Fil[le] cespillum, An. Ox. 56, 38. Fille and finul,
Lch. iii. 36, 30. Genim reade filian, 40, 17. v. wudu-fille, cerfille.
fillen(P), e; /. A dropping: — Bib se bost hwit and mice] gif bu hine
nimest and gaderast set fylne, bonne ne bib he t6 unswete to gestincanne,
Lch. ii. 48, 14.
fille-se6c. Take here examples under fylle-sedc, and add: — Fyllesedc
commitialis, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 26.
fille-se6cness. For examples see fylle-sedcness.
fille-wserc, es; m. Epilepsy: — p deah wib heortece and wi]j fellewaerce
Lch. ii. 194, 31. v. fylle-, felle-waerc in Diet.
fill-werig. v. fyl-werig : film, filma. Dele, and see next word.
filmen. Take here examples given in Diet, under fylmen. The
gender varies, with meaning foreskin *'/ is masc. or neut., otherwise
fern. I. of animal material, skin, membrane, scale: — Filmen (film,
MS.) amentum, centipillium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 46. Se miltehxfd bynne
filmene . . . and sid filmen bi]> beccende ba wambe, Lch. ii. 242, 14-17.
Be baes miltes filmene, 166, 13. Filmena membra[na]rum (laterna
membranarum tenui velamine facta, Aid. 142, 6), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 51 :
57, 4. On baire lifre on bam filmenum, Lch, ii. 204, 18, 5. f>rie
filmenna on bridda wambum, 228, 27. II. of vegetable, skin,
shell, husk: — Fylmenum cittis, \. tennis pellis inter grana, An. Ox. 464.
Fylminum, II, 63. Filmenum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 75. Vilmenum,
sepelscealum ymb da cyrnlu, 17, 69. [These four are glosses on: — Mala
punica cittis granisque rubentibus reterta, Aid. 8, 15.] III. a
crack (?) : — Filmena obbe cinena rimarum (capisterium rimarum fragmine
ruptum, Aid. 159, 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 5. [0. Frs. filmene ; /. skin.']
v. felma.
flu a Jin. Add: — Finnum squamis (the word occurs in a riddle on the
cuttle-fish (loligo), Aid. 251, 28), An. Ox. 26, 10.
fin a heap. Substitute: fin, e; /. (i) a heap of wood: — Fin
lignarium, ligneum, Txts. HO, 1186. Fine strue (pyram s/c««stipitum
in edito constructam, Aid. 34, ll), An. Ox. 7, 157 : 8, 125. (i a) a
wooden hut (1):— Fin cella lignaria, Txts. no, 1169. (2) a heap of
other material : — On cyniges limfine ; of d"a3re fine, C. D. B. i. 518, 41.
[0. H. Ger. [witu-]uina.] v. lim-, wudu-fln.
fina. /. fina, and add: — Fina marsopicus (pina marpicus), Txts. 78,
648. Fina vel higrae picas, 88, 808 : sturfus, 99, 1938 : marsopicus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 49 : Hpt. 33, 240, 41. To finan maedwum, C. D. iii.
386, I.
fine. Add : — Tmcfringella, Txts. 62, 423 : cintus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22,
74. On finces stapel, C. D. iii. 135, 20. v. ceaf-finc.
fiudan. Add : I. to come upon by chance or in the course of events,
(i) to come across, meet with a person or thing : — Du findst (fintst, v. I.)
v/ii hwone du meaht flitan contra quos valealis vos exlendere, semper
invenitis, Past, 331, 5. Ic gehatan dearr bset bfi bzr tredwe findest,
Bo. II. Ne ]>xr mon his feond finded, Bl. H. 105, I. Ic godne funde
beaga bryttan, B. 1486. ludas funde, pa ita he fram fyrde gecyrde, gold
and seolfor and fela odre herereaf, Hml. S. 25, 358. Llg call fornam
ban he grenes fond, Gen. 2549. N6 we oferhygdu anes monnes maran
fundon, Gu. 241. pa fundon hi^ 6bre flocrade, Chr. 917; P. 98,4.
Namon hi menn, and swa hwset swa hi findan mihtan, Chr. 1046; P.
1 66, 1 6. Da dysegan menn nane lustbxrnesse nabbad" <ta soban ges^elba
t5 secanne, ac wenab ~f> hi'msegon hi on bissum deadlicum Jtingum findan,
81.32,3; F. 118,25. Ban bid" funden on heortes heortan, Lch. i. 338, 5.
Gestreon swilc bizr funden waes, Dan, 66. Ic com wide funden, Ra,
28, I. Gif mid him cwicum sie funden •£ he &r stxI.Ll. Th. i. 50, 22.
(i a) with a complement to the object : — Hy aet ham findad witode
him wiste, Rii. 44, 8. He dryhten slnne dridrigne fand ealdres set
ende, B. 2789. Fleag fugla cyn baer hy feorhnere witude fundon, GO. 890.
(I b) to find in records : — Werbeode ongewritum findact doma gehwilcne,
Exod. 519. H where the record is the memory : — Findan on ferhde,
An. 1487 : El. 641 : 632. (2) to find (and carry of) something hidden
or hitherto unnoticed : — Swelce hwa nu delfe eorban and finde goldhord
. . . Gif nan mon ier ^ gold bser ne hydde, bonne ne funde he hit n6 ;
fordy hit na;s na weas funden, Bt. 40, 6 ; F. 242, 5-9. Seo b6c on bSre
ciricean funden waes, Bl. H. 197, 26. SySdan he Srest wearS feasceaft
funden, B. 7. T5 fundenes cildes fostre, LI. Th. i. 118, 18. (3} I to
obtain, find favour, credit, &c. : — Hi^ ba-r helpe findad", godcunde gife,
El. 1032. Ic fultum fand venit auxilium mihi, Ps. Th. 120, I. Waere
hi<5 pair fundon, Exod. 387. Hi aet bam bisceope b6te fundon, El. 1217.
p hed funde and Shade xt baes Scyppendes mildheortnesse, ^ heo fram
swa miclum cwylmnessum onlysed beon moste tit apud misericordiam
conditoris inpelraret, se a tantis cruciatibus absolm, Bd. 4, 9; Sch.
396, 8. (4) to meet with, experience, be exposed to. find difficulty,
&c. : — pzr bu gude findest, An. 1351. He bser naht ne funde baes j)e
him be bet wxre he met with no success, Chr. 1072 ; P. 208, 15. Mine
aldorlege, swa me iefre weari oifde ic furdor findan sceolde, Dan. 140.
Se folctoga findan sceolde earfodsidas, 656. (5) to find, discover on
inspection or consideration : — Ic andette £ ic hasbbe funden duru pair Sxr
ic Sir geseah ane lytle cynan, Bt. 35, 3; F. 158, 27. (53) with
complement to the object or infin. : — Sume ic funde bfitan Godes tacne,
ba ic slog, Jul. 490. Ic on bocum fand cydan be ];am sigebeacne, El.
1255. He in baet bfirgeteld nedde, funde on bedde blacne licgan his
goldgifan, Jud. 278 : 6.118:2270. Hi eddon wundur sceawian, fundon
on sande sawulleasne hlinbed healdan pone be him hringas geaf, 3033.
Carcernes duru hi opene fundon, An. 1078. (6) to find by trial or
experience, find an object (to be) so and so : — Hine nSnig man yrne ne
funde, Bl. H. 223, 34. Se fand waeccendne wer wlges bidan, B. 1267.
Symle hy Gudlac gearone fundon, Gu. 885: 861. j?aet he us gearwe
finde, Bl. H. 83, I. Ic wundrige hwi wise men swa swlbe swuncen mid
biere sprsece, and swa litel gewis funden, Bt. 41, 4; F. 250, 20. No hi
findan meahton set bam aedelinge, bxt he bone cynedom cidsan wolde,
B. 2373. Eadiglicre funden, Seel. 132. Wace bedd iia hirdas funden be
nellac? 'ba heorda . . . bewerian, Wlfst. 191, 7. II. with the idea
of search or effort, (i) to discover or obtain by searching : — For bi ne
fint Sic mon £ he secf , for dy he hit on riht ne secb. Ge secaj) baer ge
findan ne magan, Bt. 33, 2 ; F. 122, 29. Hed wyrte seced, a hed ba
findeit, Ra. 35, 6 : 85, 26. Ge gold on tredwum ne secab, ne finde ge
hit n6, Bt. 32, 3 ; F. 118, 9. Se forma gitsere be airestba eorban ongan
delfan Better golde and ba frecnan dedrwurbnessa funde, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 24.
WIc sceawian od baet hie eordscraef fundon, Gen. 2595. Eagan mine
georne sceawedun, hwSr ic treowe funde, Ps. Th. IOO, 6. Wigan
aeghwilcne be he on bam fyrste findan mihte, Exod. 189 : Sal. 8.
Hordweard s6hte aefter grunde, wolde guman findan, B, 2294. Gif we.
fundne weorden, Jul. 335. (la) to recover something hidden away or
lost : — Swa hwa swa ungemyndig sie rihtwisnesse, gecerre hine to his
gemynde, donne fint he dser b^ ryhtwisnesse gehydde mid baes lichoman
haefignesse, Bt. 35, I; F. 156, II. H« hine het slean and dedpe
bedelfan. Hine man funde eft, and ferede hine t6 Winceslre, Chr. 1050 ;
P. 1 70, 4. Sume b» goldhord hi on eorban ahyddon baet hie nsenig mon
sibban findan ne meahte, 418; P. 10, 19. Mm wisdom me forlet . . .
FINDELE— FIRD
219
Din (teiiw haefi nfi funden his wisdom, Past. 273, 15. (2) to succeed in
obtaining something needed or desired, procure : — Syle me dinne
wineard, and ic be oderne finde, Hml. S.lS, 174. pa funde se arcedeacon
set bam cnihte 1> he bone gesettredan drync him to baer, Gr. D. 186, 21.
He funde fif maedena him t6 . . . to wunigenne mid him, Hml. S. 35, 51.
Se ord btgde upp to bam hiltum . . . Him geweard" ^ man funde niwe
swurd and niwne slagan pzrto, 13, 233. HI fundon lease gewitan ]>e
forlugon Nabod, 1 8, 196. He biddende wxs bset he m8ste wid Scipian
sprecan, and wilniende waes j> he frid betwux j>£em folcum findan
sceolde, Ors. 4, lo ; S. 202, 1 1. Wid swylcan sceatte swylce he
hit ba findae mihte, C. D. B. i. 544, 5. (2 a) in law phrases, to find
surety, &c. : — Finde he borh, LI. Th. i. 390, 19 : 332, 20. Finde he
wasrborh, 250, 18. Finde he him borh, 268, 16. He baes borh finde,
168, 7. He him borh finde 1> he swilcei geswlce, 346, 13. Finde him
sclc man •}> he borh hxbbe, 268, 7. &\c preost finde him .xii. festermen,
ii. 290, 15. Seo mxgp bam hlafordleasan men hlaford finden, i. 200, 8.
p he bone ai funde );e se gelyfan mihte, 158, 17. (2 b) to find resolu-
tion^ courage, heart to do something, to bring oneself to do some-
thing : — [pact he] in hige funde to gesecganne hwaet se beam bude, Dan.
543. Ic ne mxg findan act me seolfum j) ic hine Sefre geseo, Ors. 5, 12 ;
S. 244, I. Ne meahte he xt his hige findan pact he Gode wolde peowian,
Gen. 266. He uneade mihte on his ni5de findan •£ he swa leofne freond
fram him lietan sceolde, Hml. S. 6, 225 : 31, 394. (3) to I/I'M'/, reach a
place: — Hi flugon forhtigende, woldon hamas findan, Exod. 453. Sceal
se gast cuniau symble ymbe seofon niht findan pone lichoman, Seel. 10.
(4) to ascertain, attain by mental effort, discover by study, find an
excuse, a remedy, &c. : — past ge blindnesse bote fundon, Gu. 600.
ponne se Ixce $ ongit, bonne masg he bone Ixcedom be ra]»r findan,
Lch. ii. 204, 22. bu secest beladunge, hu bu mage j> findan ty bu ne
burfe me tydian baes be bu gebeden eart, Gr. D. 28, 8. pact he anclsware
aenige ne cunne tind.ui on lerhde, Met. 22, 52 : Cri. 184. (5) to come
to the knowledge of a fact, learn : — He (and burh lirsmidas hwter
ahangen wses rodora waldend, El, 202. (6) to ascertain by calculation : —
Swa hit udwitan fundan, Men. 166. Sceal wintrum frod on circule
craefte findan halige dagas, 67. Nu ge findan magon haligra lid, 228.
(7) to devise a plan, arrange, settle: — Gestihtade he and funde £ he
wolde landfyrde pider gelxdan and eft on scyplade ham hweorfan
terrestri itinere illo uenire, sed nauigio redire disponebat, Bd. 3, 15;
Sch. 262, I. Se biscop funde him to raede ji hi mid fxstene swutelunge
baidon, Hml. Th. i. 502, 24. Fand, Bl. H. 199, 30 ; 201, 25. Funde
he swide yfel getfeaht consilium praebuit, Past. 42.5, 15. pysne crseft
funde Camillis, Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 92, 2. Hie ji to rxde fundon •£ hie ciricean
arserdon, Bl. H. 205, 13. To rihtan gafole odde to odran forewyrdan,
swa hit man findan mage wid bone arcebisceop, Cht. Th. 355, 26. HO
he sarlicast meahte feorhcwale findan, Jul. 573 : B. 3163. Nxron no
swa endebyrdlice hiora stede and hiora ryne funden, Bt. 35, 2 ; F. 158, 3.
(8) to compose poetry: — Ic pysne sang fand, Ap. i. Ic sceal nu mid
ungeradum wordum gesettan, beah ic hwilum gecoplice funde cannina
quondam studio fiorente peregi, Bt. 2 ; F. 4, 8. (9) to determine,
provide as a regulation : — Hie fundon pxt Antigones him sceolde mid
firde ongean cunian, Ors. 3, II ; S. 146, 15 : 148, 7. Fundon Romane
bset hie scipa worhton Romani classem fabricari praeceperunt, 4, 6 ;
S. 172, I. Dasr pa eadigan fundon pas domas, LI. Th. i. 36, 12. Swa
witan 16 rihte finden, 50, 2. Gif hit bid dus funden, 440, 17 : 220, 4.
Been J>a herigeata swa fundene, 414, 4 note. III. to supply,
provide, furnish : — Gjf minra gerefena hwylc pis don nylle, . . . ic finde
64"erne be wile, LI. Th. (.214, I. Him paet sodcyhing sylfa finded Deus
providebit sibi victimam, Gen. 2894. Farao him funde ladmen. Gen. 1 2.
20: Prud. I b: Hml. S. 29, 143. Fundon, Nic. 9, 6; Dan. 88. Find
me nu aeftergencgan, Hml. S. 7, 372. paet man finde of pam yrfe
healfes pundes wyrbne saulsceat, Cht. Th. 534, 12. past hi findon
betweox him twa scencingcuppan int5 beodern, 536, 6. p he him
bysceop funde and sealde episcopum dart, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 348, 20. p
man funde znne man, LI. Th. i. 232, 13. Haette hio him funden
londare, C. D, i. 222, 30. We him sculon mete findan pa hwile be hy
mid us beod, LI. Th. i. 284, 16. Se scirgerefa . , .let him findan mete
and foddor set ailcan castelle pser hi to comon, Chr. 1075 ; P. 210, 24.
v. raed-findende.
findele. v. fyndel,
flndend, es ; m. A finder, discoverer ; repertor, Germ, 391, 9. v. on-
findend.
findig. Dele.
finding, e ; /. A device, invention : — Nan agenre findincge don gebrist-
laece nullus propria adinventione agere presumat, Angl. xiii. 441, 1081.
[0. H. Ger. findunga experimentum."]
finger. Add: — Gif se midlesta finger sie of aslegen, sio bot biit .xii.
scitt. Gif se lytla finger bid of aslegen, bam sceal to bote .viiii. scitt.,
LI. Th. i. 96, 3-8. Lset gan •p getzl swa we nu cwa-don, ^ bu cume to
bzs l£stan fingres nsegle go on counting as we have just said, till you
come to the nail of Ike little finger, Angl. viii. 326, 31. Gif man bone
lyllan finger of asiaeh*, .xi. scitt. gebete, LI. Th. i. 16, 1 2. Mec (a book)
fingras feoldon, Rii. 27, 7. Folm mec maeg bifon and fingras pry Stan
eatle ealleynibclyppan in media concludor parte pugilli, 41, 52. Genim
cymenes swa micel swa bu maege mid prim fingrum foreweardum geniman,
Lch. ii. 180, 20. JEt bam 6ifrum taum healf gelde, eal swa a;t bam
fingrum ys cwiden, LI. Th. i. 20, 4. v. scytel-finger.
fluger-aeppel. Add: — Tgenel gefylledne mid palmtreowa wsEStmum
be we hatad fingeracppla, Hml. S. 23 b, 662. Fingerapplu palmeti, Hpt.
Gl. 496, 63.
fiuger-docoe(-a ?), an ; /. (m. 7) A finger-muscle : — Fingirdoccana
(-do[c]cuna, Erf.) digitalium musculorum, Txts. 57, 687.
finger- lip, es ; «. A finger-joint : — Lid t fingerlid articulus, Nap. 79.
-flngre. v. twi-, bri-fingre : flnig. v. fynig : finiht. Dele, and
see fyniht.
finol. Add:— Finulae (finugl, Ep. Erf.) finiculus, Txts. 63, 880.
¥inuljiniculis, Wrt, Voc. ii. 35, 55 : fenuculum, 38, 67.
fint. v. fynt : finta. For passage under I substitute : — JJonne is se
finta fzgre gedsled, sum brun, sum basu, sum blacum splottum searolice
beseted caudaque porrigitur fulvo distenta metallo, in cujus maculis
purpura mista rubet, Ph. 295.
firas. /. firas.
fird (faerd, ferd, fierd, fyrd(e)). Add: I. in glosses or referring
to other than English forces, (i) an expedition, campaign : — Faerd
(fertd, Erf.) expeditio, Txts. 61, 790. Fird, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 69. Fird
expeditio, i. praepara/io, 145, 41. Fyrda expfditionum, 76, 62 : 29, 70.
Firdum expeditionibus, 30, 8. Da geszgdon Romane Bryttum t* hi no
ma ne mihton for heora gescyldnysse swa gewinnfullicum fyrdum
swencte beon, Bd. I, 12; Sch. 33, 17. (2) an army: — Ferd exercitus,
Wrt. Voc. ii, 145, 41. Hi comon to Moise fzr he mid pjere firde waes
venerunt ad Moysen et ad omnem coetum, Num. 13, 27. Comon pa fif
cynegas mid firde (cum exercitibus si«'s), Jos. to, 5. Eneas mid his firde
for in Italian!, Ors. I, II ; S. 50, 24. Midlytelre firde, 3, 7 ; S. 118, I.
He mid firde waes farende pxr Conslantituis waes mid oberre rierde, 6, 31 ;
S. 284, 32. Philippus gclaedde fird on Lsecedemonie, 3, 7; S. 118, 24.
He gegaderade fierd helium parans, 6, 31 ; S. 286, 9. Eode Porrus me
on hond mid ealle his ferde and dugobe, Nar. 19, 17. Swylce man
fyrde trymme and samnige, Bl. H. yi, 31. Fyrdum exercitibus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 145, 42. (3) a camp: — &i J>sem gefeohte, pa hie on firde
wzron, Ors. 4, I ; S. 156, 34. Hannibal bestzl on pone consul, d»r he
on firde sxtt (where he was encamped}, 4, 10 ; S. 198, 12. II.
used in reference to the English militia. [The military part of the
trinoda necestitas is variously rendered in Latin charters, e. g. expeditio,
C. D. ii. 291, 7: expeditionis profeclio, 352, i: expsdilionis juvamsa
(adjuvamen, obseyuiuni, subsidium, auxilium, labor, exercitiuni), 318,
26: 183, 2 : 292, 19 : iv. 142, 22 : 45, 12 : v. 181, 29 : 327, 25 :
exercitus aditus, v, 259, 18 : 283, 23 : belliccte mtiltitudinis additio,
'"• 358, 3' '• agonis obsequium, ii. 268, 27: vi. 166, 17: agonis
militia, ii. 389, 31. Other forms are more descriptive of the general
character or object of the obligation, regni defen&io, iv. 149, II : ex-
peditio popularis, 74, 17: commnnis expeditionis labor, 98, S : com-
munis (rata,justa, si necessilas exigat) expeditio, v. 102, 6: iv. 35, 27 :
11. 362, 18 : iv. 115, 24: hostium expeditio, iii. 316, 17: expeditio
contra (in) hastes patriae, iv. 95, 12 : 92, 19 : communis publicae
rei expeditio, iii. 19.4, 33: 242, 34: expeditio contra hastes, 245, II :
communis (publicd} contra fiostes expeditio, 232, 26: 246, 14: generalis
expeditionis uecessaria societas, v. 232, 7. Cf. too, si contingat
expeditionem promoueri, C. D. iii. 301, 13: 319, 36: expeditionis
militia augenda, v. 234, 17 : cum glomerata sibi alternntitn expeditioni
compulerit populari commilitonum confiigere castra, iii. 252, IO : iv.
85, 12.]: — Besset sio fierd hie baer iitan ]>a hwile be hie J)aer lengest
mete haefdon. Ac hie haefdon ]>a heora stemn gesetenne and hiora
mete genotudne . . . J?a se cyng waes biderweardes mid ]>s5re scire
be mid him fierdedon . . . , sio 5)>eru fierd v/xs hamweardes, Chr. 894 ;
P. 85, 22-86, 4. Se6 fird, P. 88, 7, 20. Gesomnode man ormaite
fyrde Defenisces folces and Sumorsxtisces . . . beah seo Englisce fyrd,
IOOI ; P. 133, 23. Wxs faes cynges fyrde hindin, 948; P. 112,30.
C6m seo Centisce fyrde, 999; P. 131, 21. He het odre fyrde abannan,
...and his fyrde tSscyfte . . . , seo fyrde eall togxdre com, 1095;
P. 231, 21. Sende he his sunu of Jjxre fierde micle werede, 823 ; P. 60,
12. Mid West-Seaxna fierde, 851 ; P. 64, 21. Of basre fierde, ge eac
of bxm burgum, 894 ; P. 84, 30. Com Byrhtnod ealdorman mid his
fyrde, 993 ; P. 126, 5 : IOOI ; P. 133, 22. Sceoc he on niht fram bxre
fyrde him sylfum t6 mycelum bismore, 992 ; P. 127, 16 (cf. LI. Th. i.
.310 below). Ecgbryht laedde fierd, 827; P.6o, 32. Ferde, 605 ; P. 23,
5. Gegaderode Alfred cyning his fierd, 894 ; P. 84, 23. Fird, 905 ;
P. 94, I. Het he beodan ofer ealle J)a fird, 94, 4. He sende firde ge of
West-Seaxum ge of Mercum, 910; P. 94, 28. Fyrde, 993; P. 127,
27. U regulations concerning the fird (see, too, the compounds) : —
Gif bisses hwzt gelimpe benden fyrd ute s\k, hit sie twybote, LI. Th. i. 88,
II. Gif hwa bjtan leife of fyrde gewende be se cyning sylf on sy, plihte
im sylfum . . , , and se be elles of fyrde gewende, beo se .cxx. scili. scyldig,
1O, 28-30 (cf. 420, 7). Gif hwa on fyrde griibryce fulwyrce, bolige
hi
3'°,
22O
FIRD-ESNE— FIRLEN
lifes, 408, 22. IT an instance of a person receiving and responding to
a summons to the fird is given in the following : — Gelamp emb ba tid
>set man beonn ealle Cantware t5 wigge to Holme. j>a nolde Sigelm t5
wigge faran mid nanes niannes scette unagefnum ... He on wigge
afeallen wacs, Ch. Th. 201 , 19-28. U a case of assessment for ike fird,
that of Abingdon, is given in the following : — Expeditionem cum xii.
uassallis et cum tantis scutis exerceant, C. D. i. 272, 2. v. land-, scip-fird.
fird-esne, -fsereld. v. fyrd-esne, &c., in Diet.
fird-faru. Take here fyrd-faru, and add : — Frfg aelcee woruldlican
weorces buton Sam de eallum folce gsemene is, ixl is fyrdfara, sig hit on
scipfyrde, sig hit on landfyrde, C. D. iv. 51, 18.
flrd-for, e ; /. Going on the fird, military service : — .Sices J)inges freoh
bfiton ferdf6re and walgeweorce and brycgeweorce, C. D. iii. 20, 4.
flrd-geatwe, -gemaoa, -gestealla, -getrum, -ham, -hrasgl,
-hweet. v. fyrd-geatwe, &c., in Diet.
flrdian. Take here passages under fierdian, fyrdian, and add : To go
on an expedition, march, be on active, service: — Swa oft swa hy fyrdedon
oitde to gefeohte woldon, Jxmne offrodon hy heora lac, Wlfst. 106, 28.
(1) used of a leader: — Fyrdode (mid fierde ferde, v. I.) he him t6geanes,
Chr. 835 ; P. 63, 15. Da weard se cyning swa gram ^ he wolde eft in
fyrdian, and bone card fordon, 948; P. 112, 33, (2) of troops is —
Wsron on baire fyrde fela crtstene menn , . . for ban j>e hi sceoldon
fyrdrian (fyrdian ?) swa swa call folc dyde, Hml. S, 28, II. Geanlaehte
Lisias fit" and sixtig Jmsenda fyrdendra begena, 25, 363.
flrding (-ung). Add: (i) military operations, military service,
fighting, marching : — Earfodlic is to atellanne seo gedrecednes and seo
fyrdung and ji geswinc, Chr. 1056 ; P, 1 86, 32. Menn wyrcad wjghus
him (elephants} onuppan, and of dam feohtad on heora fyrdinge, Hex.
16, 12. Beo tie stille daeglanges dinre fyrdinge stop your march for
a day, Hml. Th. ii. 482, 29. Geceas man ba twegen cnihtas ... to
J>iere fyrdunga, Hml. S. 30, 300. Hi lagon ute on fyrdinge ongean bone
here, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 16. (la) figurative: — f>a concurrentes
gehwyrfad mid sodre fyrdunge, "}> ys mid fullum gesceade, Angl, viii,
302, 30. (i b) an expedition : — Se casere his fyrdinge geendode, Hml.
S. 28, 118. Fyrdincga expeditionvm, An. Ox, 825. Fyrdunga, 2, 16.
Fyrdunga aginne man georne bonne fearf sy for gemsnelicre neode, LI.
Th, i. 382, I. [(i c) the right to compel service in the fird : — Nan
man ne haue nan ousting ne geold ne feording, Chr. 975 ; P. 36, Id.]
(2) militia, .troops, armament, military forces : — Se here ferde swa he
sylf wolde, and seo fyrding dyde baire landleode aMcne hearm the Danes
•went as they pleased, and Ike English levies did their countrymen all
kinds of damage, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 18. Eal seo fyrding tohwearf all
the troops dispersed, 1094 ; P. 229, 30. Sende se cyning heretogan mid
mycelrc fyrdinge, Hml. A. 103, 46 : 104, ^5. ' Haebbe he mid him to
)>EEre fyrdincge1 Johanneni and Paulum . . , ' Se heretoga ferde mid baire
fyrdincge, Hml. S. 7, 313, 318 : 28, 2 : 18, 215, 397. Fyrdungce
(ferdungc, Hpt. Gl. 512, 9) apparatu (duelli), An. Ox. 4560. Fyrdinga
cateniannn, 5080. [v. N. E. D. ferding.] v. land-, scip-firding.
fird-laf, e; /. The remnant of an army, the survivors of a battle : —
J?£r feollon da hs:}>enan fif dusend ofslagene, and Lisias fleah mid bsere
fyrdlafe, Hml. S. 25, 377. Cf here-laf.
fird-leas, -Ie6f>. v. fyrd-leas, -leob in Diet.
flrd-lio. Take here fyrd-lio, and add: — Feohte se cempa on fyrd-
licum truman, and wif hi gehealde binnan wealle trymmincge, Hml. S.
31, 1098.
fird-man. v. fyrd-man in Diet. : firdrian. v. firdian : flrd-rino,
-sceorp, -scip, -searu, v. fyrd-rinc, &c., in Diet.
fird-socn. Take here fyrd*socn, and add : attendance in the fird, cf.
socn, V : — Hio hit hiebben to frion aelces binges butan wealgeworce and
brygcgeweorce and ferdsocne, C. D. iii. 255, 18 : 256, 17 : iv. 263, 6:
Cht. E. 242, 17.
flrd-street, e ; f. A military road, high road :^-Up to cynges ferd-
strxte, C. D. iii. 174, 8. Andlang broces on da fyrdstrart, 443, 5. Cf.
here-strait.
fird-tiber (?), es; n. A sacrifice made when military operations were
to be undertaken (?) : — Hostia, proprie fyrdtimber (-tiber?) hostia,
properly speaking army-sacrifice [the glosser might have had the idea
which is expressed in the following passage : Bysne yrming (Mars)
wurdadon ba hSbenan, and swa oft swa hy fyrdedon odde t6 gefeohte
woldon, fionne offrodon hy heora lac t5 weordunge bissum gedwolgode,
Wlfst. 106, 26], Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 48.
fird-truma, -ween, -weard. v. fyrd-truma, &c., in Diet.
flrd-weorod. Take here fyrd-werod, and add: — Firdwerod/>in/an»,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 70. Fyrdwerod falarica, 33, 48. Ferdwerod equi-
talus, 143, 72.
fird-weorj), -wirj*; adj. (i) fit to serve in the fird: — Ealle tf» men
da beon motwvrii, ferdwurdi (ferduurffi, 210, 14), C. D. iv. 208, 32.
(2} fit to bear arms, mighty inwar : — Fyrdwyrdeman (Beowulf}, B, 1316.
flrd-wic. Take here fyrd-wic, and add .--^Fyrdwtc aras the camp was
pitched, Exod. 129. Ferdwic castra, Ps. Srt. 28, 3. T5 midlunge
fyrdwtcana heora in media castroruin eorum, Ps. L. 77, 28. He funde
herereaf on J>am fyrdwicum, Hml. S. 25, 360. Wif ne sceal faran to
wera fyrdwicum, ac wunian act ham, 31, 1096. He astyrede his fyrdwlc
movit caslra, Jos. 3, I. Cf. here-wic.
flrd-wisa, -wise. v. fyrd-wlsa, -wise in Diet.
flrd-wite. Take here fyrd-wite, and add: — Gif cierlisc man forsitte
fyrde, .xxx. sciN. to fierdwite, LI. Th. i. 134, IO.
firen. Add: — Hie najnigo fuen ne gewundode, ne yfel gewitnes ne
wregde, ne hi6 nanig leahter ne drefde, Bl. H. 161, 33. Firena forgifnes,
ibSi 23- Ealra fyreua leas, 135, 2. He gyt feola cwide firna herede
he spoke of many troubles, Sat. 160. J>eah <te hT gelice fyrene fremmen
etsi similia crimina committant, LI. Th. ii. 132, 29. v. deab-firen, Cri.
1207 ; firnum, fyrenum in Diet.; iewisc-firen ; adj.
iiren-dsed. Add: — Fyiendzda, mzad£d.zjlagitia, i. vitia, i. spur-
citia, scelera, Wrt. Voc. ii, 149, 28. Ic fyrendlda wraec, deadcwealm
Denigea, B. 1669. [0. Sax. firin-dad.]
flrenend. v. iewisc-firenend.
flren-full. Take here&eien-faQin Did., and add : — Onbierefernlican,
[fernjfullum mandaede ab original!, \.principali piaculo, i. peccalo, An.
Ox. 2005. Fyrenfulle flagitiosum, i. maculosum, 875. Fyrenfullum
mandxdum JJagitiosis facinoribus, 2922: 917. Fyrufullum, 4, 49.
If used substantively, a sinner :-^-Geheald me wi3 firenfulles folmum
custodi me de manu peccaloris, Ps. Th. 1 39, 4. Ne forhtige ge for etaes
fyrnfullan breatum, Hml. S. 25, 260. Gebeda for J>one fyrenfullan/rtfces
pro peccatore, LI. Th. ii. 136, 27. [O. H. Ger. firn-fol publicanus.]
firen-hyoga, an ; m. A person of sinful purpose, an adulterer : —
Fyrenhycga adulter, Germ. 389, 24. v. following words.
flren.hycige (firenicge?), an; /. An adulteress, a harlot: — Fyrnhicge
(-hicgce, Hpt. Gl. 475, 29), An. Ox, 2940, Fyrynycgyna moecharum,
8, 235.
flren-hycgend a harlot: — Fyrnhicgiendra scorlarum, i. meretrieum,
An. Ox. 3327. Fyrnhicgendra, 2, 192. v. preceding words.
flrenian. Take Seel. 103 under II, and add to I : — Ic firinode
peccavi, Mt. L. 27, 4. Gif firnige broder din si peccaverit frater tuus,
Mt. R. 18, 15. Fyr[n]gende flxsc caro luxurious, Don). L. 214. v.
ge*firenian,
firen- leahter (fyrn-), es ; m. Great sin, crime : — Bewepail eowere
fyrnleahtras, Hml. Th. ii. 420, 16. Cf. syn-leahter.
firen-lic (fyrn-). Add : flagitious, criminal, gross, grievous (of
sin) : — On bsere fernlican mandiede ab originali (i. principali} piaculo
(i. peccato), An. Ox. 2005. Fram fyrnlicere synne daes frumsceapenan
niannes, Hml. Th. ii. 260, 15. He baed ]>one ./Elmihtigan for dam
arleasurn cwellerum, bast he him forgeafe ba fyrnlican synne, 300, 22.
J>a faeslan cnottan fyrnlicra synna, Hml. S. IO, 47. Fyranlicra, C. D. iv.
51, 33. Sume aefter fyrnlicum leahtrum, . . . sume aefter manslihte, t6
sodre dxdbote gecyrrad", Hml. Th, ii. 398, 3. Gefullod fram fyrnlicum
synnum, Hml. S. 29,61. [O. H. Ger. firin-lih cruentus.~\ v. next word.
firenlioe. Add : flagitiously, criminally, grossly (of sinning) : — For
his fulum dxdum be he fyrnltce geedlashd, Hml. Th. ii. 380, 13. He
geclaensod hasfde ^ halige tempi fram eallum J>im fyldum }>e he fyrnltce
baer araerde, Hml. S. 25, 538.
flren-lust. Add: sinful pleasure, lust; — Dasm oferbltitan oft folgai
firenlusd (luxurta*), Past. 189, 5. Fierenlusd, 7. Firenlust (fieren-, v. /.),
3 1 0, 3. .Silces unbeawes and firenlustes (luxuriae) full, Bt. 28 ; F. loo, 28.
Se oferaet wierd" oft gehwierfed to fierenluste usque ad luxuriam, Past.
311, 14. Besmitene mid paem unclxnan firenluste, Bl. H. 25, 8: Ors.
I, 2 ; S. 30, 33. Maria cende on blisse; Eua cende burh firenlust, Bl. H.
3, ip. Hwaer cuma]) bonne his willan and his fyrenlustas ?, 113, I. Dact
hie gehealdad* hira lichoman firenlusta clatnne studio castitatis, Past. 41,
14. Fyrenlusta and synlicra dzda, Wlfst. 56, 6. Mid manigfealdon
firenlustum, Ors. I, 2; S. 30, 1 6. purh firenlustas (fieren-, v. /.) per
luxuriam, Past. 311, 13. [0. H. Ger. firm-lust.]
firenlust-georn ; adj. Luxurious, voluptuous, lascivious: — Ne syn
we to glfre ne to firenlustgeorne ne t6 aefestige, Wlfst. 253, 5.
firen- syjin, e ; /. Gross sin : — Fyrnsynna fruma (the devil}, Jul. 347.
[O. Sax. firin-sundea.] Cf. firenrleahter, *synnig.
firen-taon (P) a sin-mark, pollution of sin. (Cf. firenrfull maculosus.}
v. next word.
firen-tacruan to pollute with sin : — Hy fyrentacnodon conpulluerunt,
Ps. Rdr. 288, 21. Cf. tacnian; I.
flren-)je6f, es ; m. A robber: — Firindeafum latronibus, Rtl. 119, 1 8.
firen-weoro. Add: [O. Sax. firin-werk.]
firgen. Add : — Fled J>? (fleo ^ ?) on fyrgen, haefde hil westu may the
pain flee to the hills, and you have your head sound (? ?), Lch. iii. 54, 17.
firgen-beorb. ? : — Fisc flodu ahof on fergenberig, Txts. 127, 5. (Cf.
?done feordan aecer set Feregenne, C. D. iv. 264, 12.)
firgen-gat. 4^:^Firgengaet, firgingaett ibices, Txts. 69, 1037.
Firgengset, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 3. Firgingata hibicum, Txts, 112, 49.
Firgengatum Hices, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 7.
flrht divination, v, friht : firhjj a frith, v. fyrhji.
firlen ; adj. Take here fyrlen ; adj. in Diet., and add : — Fyrlen
longinouus, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 14, 20, We comon of fyrlenuni lande (de terra
FIRLEN— FISC-NOp
221
longinqua), Jos. 9, 6. We wseron swide fyrlyne, segiter ge stowlice ge
durh uncydde, Hml. Th. i. 106, 21. Him onbugon pa fyrlenan nord-
nienn, Hml. S. 29, 177. T6 fyrlenum landum, Hml. A. 106, 132 : Jos.
II, 18 : Jud. 6, a. Of fyrlaenum scirum de longinquis provinciis, R.
Ben. I. 101, 12. II On fyrlenum at a distance: — Ondaire hwtle )>e he
on fyrlenum wxs, Hml. S. 6, 47. On fyrlenum wunigende, 35, 26.
flrlen distance. Take here fyrlen in Diet., and add : — f>a gebroo'ra pe
feorr beod on geswince and big ne magon for dam fyrlene heora cyrcan
gesecan, R. Ben. 78, 5. peah pe he on fyrlene waere, Hml. S. 6, IIO :
18, 174. Sum dsel pses folces on fyrlene WSES fram Mathathiam, 25, 237.
flrl[u] (?) ; /. Distance : — Ne pined us hwilum se mona ))e bradder
J>e an scyld for pjere firle, Solil. H. 66, 32. Se ylca porn efne swa swa
strael of bogan astellep, swa he of pam man aneah, and on pa fyrle gewat,
Guth. 68, 23.
firm cleansing: — HO he yrde msege fyrme gefordian, Angl. ix. 261, 5.
v. feormian, firm)).
firm, es; m. A fixed contribution of food: — Leofstan doit to pis
fermfultum an sceppe malt ... to fyllincge into Jan ealdan fyrme, Nap.
55. 33- v- feorm.
firmdig. v. frimdig : firmetan. /. firmettan, and add Cf. frimdig :
firm)?, v. flima, U, and fyrm]> in Diet. : flrn old. v. fyrn : flrr
distance, v. ofer-firr : firr farther, v. feor; adv.: flrra. v. feor, adj.
flrran; p. de. Add:— Hit fyrp tollit, An. Ox. 61, 6. [v. N.E.D.
far ; vb. : 0. H. Ger. firren : Icel. firra.]
firredness. v. a-firredness.
flrsian ; p. ode To remove to a distance. Take here feorsian, fyrsian
in Diet., and add : — Ne feorsa du fultum dirme ne elonga-veris auxilium
tuum, Ps. Spl. 21, 18. [v. N. E. D. ferse.] v. a-firsian.
firsn. Take here fiersn in Diet., and add : — Fyrsne calce, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 15, 66. Fyrsnum calcibus, 127, 48.
first a rafter. Substitute : first, e ; f. I. a ceiling, inner roof: —
Fierst (first, hrof (firsthrof ?), Corp. Gl.) laquear, Txts. 74, 595: Wrt.
Voc. ii. 50, 53. Fyrst, i. 26, 42 : 82, 15. Tobierst paes temples wah-
ryft fram daere fvrste ufan od da flor neodan, Hn)l. Th. ii. 3=,8, 3. Firste
laquearia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 45. Fierste, 50, 54. II. the ridge-
pole of a roof: — First tigillum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 43. H rof catnara,
first paratica, i. 290, 3 (in a list ' de domibus '). Fyrst on huse hoc
tignnm tie! ligillum, An. Ox, i8b, 92. .ffirest man asmead pses buses
stede, and eac man ^ timber behcawd . . . and pa raeftras to paere fyrste
gefsestnad, Angl. viii. 324, 9. [v. N. E. D. first. O. H. Ger. first
oilmen, pinna, iolus.~\ v. first-hrof.
first time. Take here fyrst in Diet., and add: ( I ) a space of time : —
Fyrst intercapedo, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 275, 7. Huu longes tides 1 him long firstes
quantum temporis, Mk. L. 9, 21. Beo he feowertig nihta on carcerne . . .
Gif he ut odfleojerpam fierste, LI. Th. i. 60, 15. Gewurdon Ma martyra
on x wintra firste, Ors. 6, 30 ; S. 280, 19. Of fsece, fyrste intereapedine,
i. spatio, An. Ox. 2967. Fyrst intercapedinem, 5428. Ne etes firste
haefde nee manducandi spatium habebant, Mk. R. 6, 31. (2) with idea
of postponement, delay, respite, (additional) time, time granted for doing
something: — }?u wilt siofian ji hi swa langne fyrst habhap leaf yfel to
donne, and ic pe ssede ^ se fyrst bip swipe lytle hwlle, and . . . him
wsere ealra msest unsselp ji, $ se fyrst wa-re o)> domes dseg, Bt. 38, 4 ;
F. 204, 13-17. Wolde ic gebetan, gif ic abldan moste, . . . ic ne com
wyrde paes fyrstes, Hml. S. 26, 254. On medmycclnm fyrste to ende
cuman, Bl. H. Ill, 25. He hsefde fyrst ane feawa geara, Hml. S. 12,
121. Age he preora nihta fierst him to gebeorganne, LI. Th. i. 62, I.
He ongan cleopian : ' Fyrst la od morgen ' coepit clamare : ' Inducias
vel usque mane,' Gr. D. 326, 13. Him dyncd dset he hsebbe fierst
genQgne to hreowsianne tempus subsequens ad poenitentiatn pollicetur,
Past. 415, 34. T6 fyrstan ad inducias, An. Ox. 58, 7. If on firste
in time (as opposed to immediately] : — Done weg (tire bote de him on
fierste becuman meahte viam sibi subsequentis meliorationis, Past. 383, 23.
Dset folc nolde geliefan deah him mon feorrland on fierste gehete (neque
populus promissionibus in longinquum crederet), gif him sona ne sealde
sum on neaweste se him daet mare gehett, 389, 33. Swa sint hi6 to
beweorpanne serest ... to daem dset hi sien eft on firste (postmodum)
araerde, 443, 35. Se de<5fol wile on fyrste, gif he set fruman ne mag,
pone man beswican, Scrd. 20, 19.
first-hrof, es ; m. The ridge-pole of a roof; a ceiling (? v. first ; I) : —
On fyrsthrofe tigillo, An. Ox. 2812.
first-mearc. Take here fyrst-mearc in Diet., and add: (i) a space
of lime, an interval, v. first, (i) : — Firstmaerc, fristmearc intercapido,
Txts. 71, 1108. Firstmearces intercapidinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 7: inter-
capidine, 77, 37. Fyrstmearce capidinae, 23, 73. f>5 sefter fyrstmearce
bletsode he eft Marian Ikhoman, Bl. H. 153, 3. Firstmearc capidinem,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 73. Fyrsmearce intercapedinem, An. Ox. 7, 134. Him
waeron gehatene purh pa swefn lange fyrstmearce pises lifes «' per
somnium longa spatia fiujus vitae promissa stint, Gr. D. 339, 26. (2) a
respite, v. first, (2) : — Da ongan he willian fyrstmearce coepit inducias
petere, Gr. D. 325, 31. He wilnode fyrspmearce (inducias} ... he gewil-
node para fyrstmearca, ac he pa na ne onfeng, 326, 18-20.
flrwet. /. firwit (fer-, feor-, fzr-, fyr-, fyrt-, -wet), take here fyrwet
in Diet,, and add: — Modes fyrwet mentis ardor, Hy. S. 14, 30. Fer-
wyt, 10, 16. [Cf. Goth, fair-weitjan to be inquisitive .]
firwit ; adj. Take here fyrwit in Diet., and add : — Fyrewyttre curiose,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 57 : An. Ox. 905. Fyrwittre, Hpt. Gl. 427, 77.
firwit-full ; adj. Curious, careful, anxious : — Fserwitfulla (ferwett-
fulle, R.) menn gie sint solliciti estis, Lk. L. 12, 26.
flrwit-georn. Add: — Fyrwetgeorn curiosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 55.
firwitgeoralice ; adv. Carefully, studiously : — Sume his wisan fyr-
wetgeornlke (studiose) ic forgange, Gr. D. 174, 28.
flrwitgeorn-ness. Takehzre fyrwetgeornnes in Diet., and add : —
Feorwitgeornis, feruuitgeornnis, feruitgcrnis curiositas, Txts. 55, 609.
Firwetgeornes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 7. Feruitgiornis, Lk. p. 3, 9.
firwit-ness. Take here fyrwitnes in Diet., and add: — Ferwetnes
curiositas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 56. Fyrewitnesse (feortwitnysse, Hpt. Gl.
429, 43) ardoris (cf. Hy. S. 14, 30 under firwit), An. Ox. 975.
fiso. Add: (i) a fish: — Gifpu finde fisc on oprum fisce innan, genim
pone and gebrzd swipe, Lch. ii. 90, 9. Wei meltende mettas, scellihte
fiscas, Lch. ii. 196, 22. (2) in a collective sense :— Da munucas habben
priddan dx\ txs fisces, and he da twa dsel, C. D. vi. 147, 27. (3) fish
as food, opposed to flesh or fowl : — Gif hit on Lencten gebyrige dxt i&
donne rtsere flaescun geweord on fisce gestriene, C. D. v. 164, 33. v. ail-,
fen-rise.
flso-bryne. /. -bryne.
fiso-cynn. Add: — Saga me, hu fela is fisccynna on wztere ? Ic de
secge vi and xx, Sal. K. p. 190, 20 : 204, 9.
flso-deag(-h), e ; /. Purple dye obtained from a shell-fish : — Fiscdeah,
weolces conquilii, An. Ox. 5193.
flscere. Add: I: — WSES dsem cyninge (Xerxes) swipe ange on his
mode . . . psst he ofer eta ea cuman ne mehte. . . . Him pa to com an
fiscere and hiene ainne ofer brohte piscaioria scapha trepidus transit,
Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 10. Weard geworden, swa swa God wolde, fiscere to
biscope, Li. Th. i. 334» I2t To hwon pu sceole fnr owiht pysne
man (S. Peter) habban, ungelseredne fiscere pone leasostan, Bl. H.
177, 14. II. Cf. staep-swealwe.
fisc-fell?: — Ofer ftser burge risclell (-pol, L.) super probatica piscina,
Jn. R. 5, 2.
fisc-hus. Substitute: A place for storing fish : — Flaischus carnale,
winhus apotheca, feohhus aerarinm, nschus piscinale, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 20.
[O. H. Ger. fisc-hus gurgustiiim, casa brevis in qua pisces rgponuntm'.']
fiscian. Add: — Ofer pone man becom fssringa godcund wracu for
pam )>e he ficsode on Sunnandseg, Shrn. I 26, 23. Hi mid nette fixodon
on sielicum ydum, Hml. Th. i. 576, 21. A,lcne man lyst, siddan he
senig cotlyf . . . getimbred hx(3, (-set he hine mote . . . huutigan and
fuglian and fiscian, Solil. H. 2, IO. Ic gx fiiciga uada piscari, Jn. L. R.
21,3. [Goth. O.Sax. fiskon : O. Frs. fiskia : O. H. Ger. fision : Icel.
fiskja.] v. ge-fiscian.
flsc-laou, e ; /. A fish-fond : — Andlang mores on fisclace, C. D. B. ii.
374. 16-
fisc-mere. Dele 'vivarium, . . . Lye," and add : — Fiscmere piscina
(v. Jn. 5, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, n. v. fisc-pol.
flsc-net. Add : [He segh pos tweie brodren werpinde ut here fishnet,
O. E. Hml. ii. 175, 3. 0. Sax. fisk-net : Icel. fiski-net.]
fiso-no}). Substitute : fiscnop (-nap), fixnop, es ; m. I. fishing,
the action or practice of taking fish, (i) by persons: — Heora fixnode
gelamp micel earfodnys . . . We riedad . . . Jjset Drihten hete tuwa
awurpan net on fixnode, sene ser his drowunge, and odre side after his
seriste . . . Se serra fixnod getacnode pas andwerdan geladunge . . . , and
se seftra fixnod getacnode pa towerdan geladunge gecorenra manna t6
dam Scan life. On dam serran fixnode wurdon swa lela gelxhte past pset
net tobserst . . . On dsem settran fixnode wurdon gelsehte manega fixas,
and pset net swa peah adolode, Hml. Th. ii. 290, 5-21. Lserde he "^ hi
on fiscnade him andlyfene sohton . . . ; ac seo peud pone crseft ne cupe
dses fiscnopes nemne to selum anum docuit eos piscando uictum quaerere
. . .; sed piscandi peritia genti nulla nisi ad anguillas tanlum inerat,
Bd. 4, 13 ; Sch. 420, 5-1 1. Petrns gecyrcle eft to his fixnode . . . oder
is pset man him durh fixnode bigleofan tilige, and oder pset man durh
toll feoh gegadrige, Hml. Th. ii. 288, 17-20. He het hy aweorpan
heora net on fixnode, Nap. 22, 32. Far de on fiscnod mid me, Ap. Th.
12, 6. (2) by other living creatures :— Geseah he scealfran . . . ehtende
pzra fixa . . . ba behead he pam scealfrum j> lit geswicon paes fixnodes,
Hml. S. 31, 1323. II. a place where there is fishing, a fishing-
ground: — Wseron twegen gebropra . . . and hsefdon senne fixnop oa
anum bradum mere . . . ac j>ser wurdon eft set pam wseterscipe micele
gefeoht for pam fixnope. Se bisceop . . . absed act Gode j> he worhte
)>one waeterscipe to yrplande, and $ waster gewaende of pam fixnode, and
WSES se mere awend to felda, swa •£ man erode ealne pone fixnop, Nap.
22, 21—28. He stod mid dam folce swa wid senne fixnod, "p wses an
brad mere Genesared gehaten, 30. Si dis mynster fram eallum eordlicum
peowd5me freoh . . . , daet is on feldum and on laesewurn, . . . and on
scaltum merscum, and on fiscnodum, C. D. iii. 350, 8. Mid allum dasrn
222
FISCOp— FlJiSC
nytnessum ge on fixnoiluni ge on medwum, v. 186, 5. III. what
is caught, a catch, draught of fishes : — Cwaeit he: ' Wurp fit J>in net,
and be fixnod (fiscnoil, v.l.) becymd.' . . . Wearp pa ut his net, and pzr
weard oninnan an ormsete leax, Hnil. S. 31, 1273. Ne baerst heora net
on disuiii fixnoite . . . ; and }>es fixnod getacnad pa halgan gelailunge, ^
it call cristen folc . . . Se fixnoil zfter his Sriste getacnode pa gesaeligan
Crtstenan . . . ba ba Petrus geseah swylcne fixnod mid hym, ba feol he t6
Jizs Hselendes cneowum ... His geferan . . . wzron eac afyrhte for }>am
fixnode, Nap. 22.
flsooji, es ; m. Add: I. the action or practice of catching fish. v.
fiscnoj) ; I : — Lserde he ban hi on fisceode (fiscaite, v. I.) him andlyfne
sohton . . . Seo Jreod J)one craeft baes fiscades ne cude, Bd. 4, 13; Sch.
420, 5-10. II. a place for fishing, v. fiscnob; II : — Ic an bat
lond at Sudereye mid alle Se fiscode de J>ert3 birej), Clit. Th. 513, 6.
[R. Glouc. visceth.]
flsc-p61, es ; m. Add: — Fiscpol piscina, Jn. L. 5, 2. In $ fiscpSI
(done fiscpSIl, R.) in fiscinum, •}. On fiscp61, C. D. B. i. 518, 38. [Si
quis furatus fuerit pisces in stagno quod Angli dicunt fiscpol, LI. Th. ii.
544, 28. v. N. E. D. fish-pool.]
fisc-prut, es ; m. A small fish : — Hu6n fiscdrutas paucos pisciculost
Mt. L. 15, 34.
fisc-wer. Substitute : flsc-wer, es ; m. 1. a weir for catching
fish: — Fiscwer and mylne macian, Angl. ix. 261, 12. II. a fish-
ing-ground ; captura : — Lsetaft euwre nett on pone fiscwer laxa retia
uestra in capluram (v. wer in Diet.), Lk. 5, 4. [v. A''. E. D. fish-weir.
Cf. Icel. fiski-ver a fishing-place.^
fisc-wille, an ; /. A fish-pond: — Fiscwelle bifarius ( = j/i'nar/us) vel
piscina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 15 : bisarius (1. bifarius], i. 66, 8.
flsc-wylle. /. -wiile, and dele last passage.
fisian. Take here fesian, fysian in Diet., and add : — Oft on gefeohte
5n fesed tyne, Wlfst. 162, 18. Hi munecas tSdrjefdon and Codes peowas
fesedon, Chr. 975 ; P. 121, 29. Fesigende exagitans, persequens, Germ.
390, 163. [v. N. E. D. feeze.]
fisting. Substitute : fisting, e ; f. Breaking wind (silently) : — Fisting
Jesiculatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 16 : i. 46, 23. [v. N. E. D. fisting.]
fit strife. Add: [v. N. E. D. fit.]
fit a poem. Add : — Nu ic fitte ymb fisca cynn wille wodcraefte cydan,
Wai. I. Her mseg findan se <le bine lysted leodgiddunga hwa pas fitte
fegde, Hpt; 33, 71, 2. [v. N. E. D. fit : 0. Sax. fittia (inferred from
the Latinized form vittca (omne opus per vitteas distinxit) in preface to
Hcliand).']
fitel-fota; adj. Having white feet: — Brun badius, fitelfota petilus (cf.
petnhis whytfoted et dicititr de equo, Wiilck. Gl. 602, 32 (i5thcent.),
Wrt. Voc. i. 46, omitted after 42 (v. Angl. viii. 451). [v. (?) N. E. D.
fitel-foot, an epithet of the hare. O. L. Ger. fitil-fot petilus. Cf.
O. H. Ger. fizzil-fch petilns (equus). qui albos fedes habet.~\
fiter-sticca. Add: [Cf. O. L. Ger. fiteri fimbria.} : fij>er. Add :
v. bri-fcojjor.
fiper-btere ; adj. Feathered, winged : — Fiberbzre penniger, uelox, An.
Ox. 2404. Fijierbsere hei'ipas pennigeras (volucrum) lurmas, 1565.
flper-berende. For ' Cot. 9 : 1 70 ' substitute : — Fiderberende aliger,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 53.
fi Jjer-byrste (?) ; adj. Having four bristles (? of a stick split into four
at the end) : — Genim ainne sticcan and gewyrc bine fedorbyrste . . . styre
mid dy sticcan da buteran, Lch. iii. 24, 18.
fipercian; p. ode To flutter : — Se fugel ongann flogettan and fibercian
ymb his ansyne avis circa ejusfaciem volitare coepit, Gr. D. 100, 19.
fiper-deeled ; adj. Divided into four parts : — Fiderdseledre quadri-
partitae, in quatuor partes dhisae, Hpt. Gl. 448, 68. f>aene fiderdsel-
edan in quatuor partes divisam, 418, 23. J?a fyderdseledan quadri-
faria, 410, 15.
fiper-dogor ; adj. Lasting four days ; quadriduanus : — Latzarum
feodordoger dead Lazarum quadridnanum mortuum, Jn. p. 6, 8.
v. feower-dogor.
fif>ere. Take here fy]>era in Diet., and add: (i) a wing of a living
creature : — Cumad egeslTce mycele deor . . . heora fydera swegad swa swa
wseteres dyne ; hi fleod swiftlice, Wlfst. 2CX3, 1 5. Fiderum alls, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 89, 55. Se kok, asr ixm de he crawan wille, hefd up his fiftru,
Past. 461, 13. Seo brodige lienn tosprst byre fydera and )>a briddas
gewyrmd, Angl. viii. 309, 26. He hasfde fibru swylce byrnen besma,
Shrn. 1 20, 26. (2) a wing to be eaten : — f>u scealt sellan wel meltende
niettas, . . . hsnne fliesc and gose fibru, Lch. ii. 196, 22.
flper-eogede ; adj. Four-edged : — [Genim twegen] sticcan federecg-
ede, and writ on segderne sticcan Sn paternoster, Lch. i. 388, J. V.
feower-ecgede.
fiperede. v. twi-fiberede.
fi))er-feald/0!/r-/o/rf: — Ic forgeldo feodorfald reddo quadruplum, Lk.
R. 19, 8.
flper-fete, -f6te. Take here fyfier-fete, fej>er-f6te in Diet., and
add : , -fot : — Fiderfote fugel grifes,Vfrt.Voc. i. 2 2, 44. Ball ixt fitferfSte
bytf, Hex. 14, 30. Fiberfete[s] quadrupedis, An. Ox. 1854. Fi)>er-
fetum quadripedante, 14. Gyf man forstele feoderlot (federfele, v.l.)
neat, LI. Th. ii, 140, 33. Ore feberf6t nietenu animalia quadrupedia,
Nar. 1 6, 7. Wzs J>asra feiterfota nietena micel msenigeo, 9, 4. Se
wind usse feberfot nietenu swencte quadrupedia uexabantur, 22,
30. U used substantially : — Feodorf5ta (-o, R.) his t neteno fecora
ejus, Jn. L. 4, 12. Fyberfete swa hwilc swa gesihit, uneadnysse getacna*
. . . Fyberfete sprecan feondscipas cingas getacnad, Lch. iii. 210, 9, 1 1.
fiper-fledende ; adj. Flowing in Jour parts, running in four streams :
— Fyperfledendre ea quadrifiuo amne. Germ. 390, 105. v. next word.
flper-flowende j adj. Flowing in four parts, running in four
streams : — FyberflSwendre ea quadrifiuo (quatuor fiuminibus currens)
amne, An. Ox. 48, 2. v. preceding word.
flper-hama, an ; m. A covering of feathers with wings, plumage: —
Godes engel standande mid gyldenum fyperhaman, Hml. S. 34, 74. Hi
mid deoflicum fieferhaman fleon wolde, Hml. Th. i. 380, 29. Genamon
twegen englas his sawle, and fleogende mid hwitum fyderhaman betwux
him ferodon, ii. 334, 7. v. ge-fiberhamod, feber-hama.
fij>er-hiwe ; adj. Having four forms : — Mid fiderhiwum quadriformis,
An. Ox. 177.
fijjer-hweohlode. v. feower-hweohlode.
fiperian. Add : to flutter ; — Sum fugel ongon fleogende and fider-
gende ymbe his onsyne OKI'S circa ejus faciem volitare coepit, Gr. D.
100, 19.
Sperling, es ; m. A quarter : — Quadrans, j* ys fyderlinc . . . quadrant
byi se fcorda dzl Jisera J)inga ]>e man maeg rihtlice todselan on fe6wer,
Angl. viii. 298, 10.
flper-rica. Take here fyper-rica in Diet., and add: — Fiberrica
tetrarca, An. Ox. 1799. Philippus se fyderrica, Hml. Th. i. 364, 30.
flper-rice, es ; n. A telrarchy : — Philippus and Herodes Judeam feper-
ncum (fyjier-, on feuwer tetrarhchan, iiii ricu, v. //.) todeldun, Chr. 12 ;
P. 7, note 2.
fiper-sceat. Take here feper-soeStas in Diet.
fiper-scite. Take here feper-aoette, -sclte, fyber-scite in Diet., and
add: — Fiferscyte triquadra (mundi latitude), An. Ox. 1295. An fset
fyiterscyte and brad, Hml. S. IO, 85. Gefegde feoperscette quadratur
(durus scopulus calcis compage), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 68. Fijjerscytes
quadrati, An. Ox. 1702. On fiberscitum dsele in quadratapagina, 1589.
On bam fytterscytum stanum, Hml. Th. i. 466, 14.
flf>er-sliht, -sleht, es ; m. Wing-flapping : — Scyllendre coca fiberslehte
concrepante pullorum plausu. An. Ox. 4892.
fijjer-tlme ; adj. Having four horses abreast : — Feodurtemum quad-
rigis, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 1 88, 15.
fif>er-t<5d6eled ; adj. Divided into four parts : — Fyderto[daeledre]
quadripertitae, Angl. xiii. 30, 83. Cf. fijier-dzled.
fittan. Dele, and see fit a poem.
fitung. Add: LI. Th. i. 310, 14. [Cf. (?) He feng to fiten his
mawmez and lasten his lauerd, Jul. 70, 8.] Cf. fit strife.
fixen a vixen. Dele : fixen ; adj. v. fyxen : flxnop. v. fiscnop.
fla. Add: a strong dot. fla occurs: dot. pi. flan (?) :— He gebende
his bogan and mid gcsettrode flan (strsele, Bl. H. 199, 18) (tone fearr
ofsceotan wolde; ac seo gesttrode fla wende ongean . . . Se mann mid
his agenre flan ofscoten wass, Hml. Th. i. 502, 17-30. He weard mid
anre flan ofscoten telo e muris jacto perfossus occidilur, Ors. 3, 1 1 ;
S. 144, 27. He weard gescoten mid anre fla on dam cneowe, Hml. Th.
ii. 492, 5. Weard se cyng Willelm on huntnode fram his anan men
mid anre fla ofsceoten, Chr. Iioo ; P. 235, 17. Fla t gafeluca jaculo,
i. sagitta, Hpt. Gl. 432, 43. Micel liget fleah swilce flan . . . and hi
wurdon mid J)am fyrenum flanum ofscotene, Hml. Th. i. 504, 29-506, 1.
Wurdon hi mid deofles flan (or sing.?) purhscotene, 62, 28. He da
xttrigan flan costnunge adwxscte, ii. 140, 26. He Ixted strxle fleugan,
farende flan, Ra. 4, 57. [v. N.E.D. flo.]
flacea. Dele.
flacge. Substitute : flacg a poultice, plaster : — Flacg cataplasma,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 3. [Cf. (?) flagge of fe erthe terricidium, cespes,
Prompt. Parv. 163.]
flaoor fluttering. Add: [v. N.E. D. flacker to flutter.'] Cf. flicerian.
fleeac. Take here flaec in Diet., and add : pi. flxscu : fltesce (?), an ;
/. (v. C. D. T. 164, 32 below) (i) the soft material of an animal body,
often in connexion or contrast with skin or bone : — T5da flsesc gingiuae,
Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 33. Ban of minum bane and flassc of minum flsesce,
Gen. 2, 23. Gemolsnad flaesc vel forroiad tabes, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 16.
Dead flaesc, Lch. iii. 292, 3. Heora lichoman licggad on eordan . . . ,
and t flzsc afulad, Bl. H. 101, 3. Cast nasfb flaac and ban, Lk. 24, 39.
f>ses cealfes flsesc (carnes) and fell bu ba:rnst, Ex. 29, 14 : LI. Th. i. 1 28,
15. p flsesc bass deadan oxan, 50, II. (la) figurative : — To swutul-
unge JS man wite •{> man cliene bxc (flsesc, v. 1.) bxbbe (that one is acting
without fraud), LI. Th. i. 156, 6. (2) fle*h as food :— Gebreded flaesc
viscera iosta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 67. Fiderfete flsesc? carnium quadra-
pedum, R. Ben. I. 71, II. J>a git wzs flsesc (cornet) on hira todum,
Num. II, 33. Flaisces hi biedon pelierunt carnes, Ps. Th. 104, 35.
Gif moil his heowum in fsesten fliesc gefe, LI. Th. i. 40, 9. Mon geselle
FLJESC-JET— FLEAH
223
tC hriederu . . . and feor fliccu ; gyf hit on Lencten gebyrigc, txt tx
itonne daere flsescun geweorit on fisce gestriene, C. D. v. 164, 32. jEfter
bisum neet bu nsefre flsesc (carnem), Gr. D. 135, 9. Wile monna sum
mm flsesc etan, felles ue reced, Ra. 76, 5. pses lambes flsesc gebrsed
etan, Angl. viii. 323, 47. Ic eotu flfsc fcrra (carries taurorum), Ps. Srt.
49, 13. Flsesca set carnitim esus, R. Ben. I. 68, 3. (3) the visible
surface of the body, with reference to its colour or appearance : — ' Te6h
eft J>!ne hand "... and heo wses gelic bam 6drum flaesce, Ex. 4, 7.
(4) marking near kinship : — He ys fire br6dor and ure flaesc, Gen. 37, 27.
(4 a) of the marriage relation : — Beod twegen on anum flaesce. Witod-
lice ne synt hig twegen, ac an flaesc, Mt. 19, 5, 6. (5) t/iat which has
corporeal life, animals, in more limited sense, human beings : — ^EIc
flaesc gesihd Godes haele, Lk. 3, 6. For de sceal oelc flsesc ford sTdian,
Ps. Th. 64, 2. He seled mele ylcum flfsce, Ps. Srt. 135, 25. (6) the
human frame, the corporeal part of man in contrast with soul or
spirit : — Hwaet bib se Hchoma ellcs buton flaesc seoddan se ecea dael of
bi>, £ is seo sawl?, Bl. H. Ill, 31. ponne bin flsesc liged, Gen. 2188.
Ic |>one serist ealra getreowe flzsces on foldan, Hy. 10, 56. ]>u sawle
sendest in to bam flsesce, 7, 5. No Jion lange wtes feorh aedelinges
flsesce bewunden, B. 2424. Ic beo eft mid minum felle befangen, and ic
on minum flsesce God geseo, Hml. Th. ii. 456, 18. Se lichama de Crist
on Jtrowode waes geboren of Marian flsesce, 270, 18. Foldbuendra
flsesc and gsestas, Ra. 2, 13. We sceolon syllan jiyne flaescu heofenes
fugelum, Nic. 6, 39. (7) the animal or physical nature of man: — Hit
be ne onwreah flaesc (flesc, L.) and blod, Mt. 16, 17. p word waes flsesc
geworden, Jn. 1, 14. Min flsesc on de getreowed, Ps. Th. 62, I : 72, 21.
(8) the sensual appetites : — Du woldest brucan ungemetlicre wrsennesse ;
ac de willaj) donne forsedn Godes bedwas, for bam be bin werige flsesc
li;ii.i|) bin anweald, nalaes bu his. Hu mseg mon earmlicor gebseron
J>onne mon hine underfedde his weregan flsesce, and nelle his gescead-
wTsan saule voluptariam vitatn degas ; sed quis non spernat atque abjiciat
vilissimae rei, corporis, servuml, Bt. 32, I ; F. 114, 20-24. Hwset is
unstrengre donne se mon be bid to ungemetlTce oferswibed mid bam
ted ran flisce, buton he eft geswlce and winne wib ba unbeawas, 36, 6 ;
F. 182,4. v. eald-hryter-flsesc.
fl£eso-a.-t. Substitute : The eating of flesh : — Flaescsst (carnium esus)
J>am untruman sy gedafod ; sona swa hy geedwyrpte bedd, bam flsescsete
(a carnibtis) forhaebben, R. Ben. 61, 1-3. Ealle fram flsescsete hi for-
lixbbcn carnium quadrupedum ab omnibus abstineatur commestio, 64, 6.
fliOsc-baua, an ; m. A slayer, executioner : — Se flsescbana (interfecfor)
be to his cwealme gecoren wses . . . se wselhreowa flsescbana (carnifex},
Gr. D. 254, 26, 33. Se ylca flsescbana (carnifex), bam wses alyfed ji he
sloh bone diacon lifigendne, him uses na alyfed ~P he moste ofer hine
deadne gefeon, 294, 19. v. flsesc-cwellere.
fleesc-ciping. v. flsesc-cyping in Did. : flsesc-eofa. I. -cofa.
fleesc-cwellere. Substitute : A slayer, an executioner : — para flaesc -
cwellera carnificum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 9. Witnieiidra biowa odile flsesc -
cwellera lictorum, 52, 78. v. flsesc-bana.
flusceht (-iht). Add: — On bam flsescehtum stowum, Lch. ii. 222, 7.
fleescen ; adj. Of flesh : — Eagan sind flaescene and ted bsenene, Hml.
Th. i. 532, 6. Flsescene carnulenta, cornea, Germ. 394, 372. [O. H. Ger.
fleiskin.]
fleescen-ness, e ; /. Incarnation : — j?a halgan flxscennysse Ores
Drihtnes, Angl. viii. 324, I. v. flsesc-ness.
fleesc-gebyrd. For Mone B. 499 substitute An. Ox. 429.
flteso-hama. Add: (l) the material body, body in contrast with
soul : — Ne maeg him bonne se flaeschoma, bonne him bset feorg losad,
swete forswelgan, Seef. 94. Yda wrsecon arleasra feorh of flaiscnoman,
Gen, 1385. Sawle of flseschoman scyndan, Jul. 489. (2) corporeal
state of man: — Bib se flseschoma ascyred swa glses, ne maeg dses iinrihtes
be6n awiht bedigled, Bl. H. 109, 36. J>urh leaslice Hces wynne, earges
flaeschoman Idelne lust, Cri. 1298. pu synna t5 fela gefremedes in
flseschoman, Gu. 558.
fleesc-hus. Add : [0. H. Ger. fleisk-hus carniflc'ma.~\
fleeso-lic. Add: (I) pertaining to the material body, human,
mortal : — J>u wast $ ic com flaesclic man, Bl. H. 231, 25. J>u air
gesawe aefter flsesclicre gecynde fsegre leomu on to seonne, 113, 21.
(I a) animal in contrast with human : — Mys and flaea sint flesclicu
nytenu, Solil. H. 16, 8. (2) connected by, or based upon, ties of flesh
and blood, natural : — ]?am filigde sum flalsclic br5dor to mynstre, na for
gecnyrdnysse goddre drohtnunge, ac for flcesclicere lufe. Se gastlica
brSdor . . . and his flsesclica brodor, Hml. Th. i. 532, 31-35. (3)
carnal in contrast with spiritual, worldly : — His begnas waeron bagyt
flsesclices modes, and nseron mid gastes nisegene getremede, Bl. H. 17, 6.
(4) pertaining to bodily appetites, carnal, sensual : — Flseslicra leahtra
cwylming carnalium uitiorum mortificatio, An. Ox. 40, 22. Seo menego
tacnode ba flaesclican willan and ba ungereclican uncysta, Bl. H. 19, 6.
(4 a) sexual : — Flsesclicum gemange carnali commercio, Wrt. Voc. ii.
128, 73.
fleesclioe ; adv. According to the flesh, in a physical sense or manner,
carnally in contrast with spiritually : — Dset dset ge gsesdlice underfengon,
ge willad geendigan flaesclice cum spiritu coeperitis, nunc carne consum~
memini, Past. 207, 16. Ne synd we na Abrahames cynnei flsesclice, ac
gastlice, Hml. Th. i. 304, 22. For by flsesclice we ne beob ymbsnidene
ideo carnaliter non circumcidimur , An. Ox. 40, 16. [v. N.E.D.
fleshly ; adv.']
fl&solicness incarnate condition. Add: — Flsesclicnysse incarnatione,
An. Ox. 1530. p flsesclicnysse (incarnationem) Ores Drihtnes Hselendes
Cristes he gelyfe, Ath. Crd. 29 : Hml. Th. i. 194, 26. His hand
getacnad his mihte and his flsesclicnysse, 122, 28. [v. N.E. D. flesh-
liness.]
fleesc-mangere. Add:— Flaescmangere lanio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 38.
Macerarii, quos Angli uocant fiaismangeres (fleis-, fles-, v. /.), LI. Lbmn.
669, 1 7. [v. N. E. D. fleshmonger. O. L. Ger. fles-mongere macel-
/ar/Ms.]
flsesc-mete. Add: Flesh (as opposed to fish and vegetables) as
food: — f>onne me hingrigan ongan, jonne wseron me ba flaescmettas on
gewilnungum ; ic gyrnde bara fixa be on Egyptum wseron ; ic gewilnode
J);es wines, Hml. S. 23 b, 533. Dset hie ne wilnoden flsescmetta cibos
carnis non appetere, Past. 319, 8. Gyt flsescmettum (carnibus) ic bruce,
for bam cild ic eom, Coll. M. 34, 21. Unrihtlic bid Jwet se cristena
man flsesclice lustas gefremme on bam tlman Jie he fliscmettas forgan
sceal, Wlf.t. 286, 2.
flsesc-ness. Add: — psette flsescnesse (incarnationem) Drihtnes Gres
he gelyfe, Angl. ii. 363, 2. [O. //. Ger. in-fleisknessa incarnatio.~\ v.
ge-, on-flsescness ; flsesceivness.
fleescod. v. ge-flaescod.
fleeso-sand, e ; /. A portion or dish of meat : — Gif man nsebbe smea-
mettas, sylle man twam and twam twa fliescsande ; and to heora set'en-
benunge sylle man twain and twam fl;escsande odde odre smeamettas,
Nap. 23.
fl&se-pegnung, e ; /. Allowance of animal food : — Gif hit gebyrad
on geare bset nader ne byd on bam earde ne seceren ne boc ne oder
msesten bset man msege heora flaesc beminge ford bringan, Nap. 10, 30.
flfiesc-top one of the teeth : — Se flxsctob wibaeftan bone tux gigra,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 9.
fleej) a fleece (i), wool (?) : — Flstd nimbus (the line is: Candidior
nivibus dum ningit vellcre nimbus, Aid. 272, 19: perhaps flscd w gloss
to vellere), An. Ox. 23, 37 (where see note), v. flsebe-camb.
flagg. v. flacg.
flah.. Substitute: Hostile, fell, cruel:— Flach infestus, Wrt. Voc. ii.
no, 78. ponne bset gecnawcd flah feund gemah ... he him feorgbona
burh sliden searo weorbed, Wai. 39. Flah mah fliteb, Reim. 62. Wid
flane feond werigean, Exod. 237. [If the word agrees in meaning as
well as in form with Icel. flar (hygyja flait to think false) in one or two
of the passages it might be translated by treacherous, crafty.^
flan. Add: — Flaan catapulta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 48. Flane oboli^ci,
An. Ox. 3524. Fram flane flfundre, Bl. Gl. p yrre hit sylf mitl flane
(sagitta) ofstang, Prud. 243. Ageot flt flane effimde frameam, Bl. Gl.
Flanas tessa, pita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, I, 8. Flana jacula, Bl. Gl. f>a
bohton hie •j hie sceoldon serest ... hid gebigan mid heora flana
gescotum, ac . . . hie ne mehton from him naenne flan asceotan, ac selc
com ... on hie selfe (tela . . . retrorsum coacta ipsos conjigebanf . . . .
Theodosius fultum mehte maestra Selene heora flana on hiora feondum
afsestnian, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 22-28. Swa him mare gescot and ma
flana to cymd eo crebrioribus sagittis impetuntur, Past. 407, 23. Flanuni
spiculis, Txts. 96, 937. Dset mod daette ne mxg gesion da flane ser hit
sie gewundad cor, quod praevidere vulnera non potest, Past. 431, 3.
Flana sagitlas, Ps. Spl. 7, 14 : 10, 2. [v. N. E. D. flane.]
flane, es ; m. A flank : — Fiances ilia, An. Ox. 50, 35.
flan-geweorc. Substitute: Arrows, javelins, a flight of arrows : —
Sumum he wtges sped giefed aet gud"e, bonne ofer scildhreadan sccotend
sendad flacor flangeweorc (fluttering flights of arrows), Cri. 676.
flan-hred, -hrsed. Substitute : Swift as an arrow : — Flanhred dseg
(the day of death. Cf. My days are swifter than a weaver's shuttle, Job
7, 6), Reim. 72.
flaniht. Substitute : Provided with darts or points (?) : — J>a flan-
ihtan jaculatas (fraude sagittas), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 76: 47, 29.
flan-prase, -pracu. Dele -Jjrsec.
flasce, an ; /. Take here flaxe in Diet., and add : — Flasce, try wen byt
flasco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 33. Flaxe odde cylle asscopa, i. 17, 32. Hfi
Bonefatius bam Gotan gefyllde J>a flaxan . . . )>a sealde he heom sine
trywene flascan (flaxan, v. 1.} wines fulle (parvurn vas ligneum vino
plenum), Gr. D. 66, 3-10. Twa fatu on folcisc flascan gehatene, . . .
he odre }>ara flascena (flaxena, v. 1.) brohte, 6dre he ahydde, 141, 25-30.
Hsefdon hi mid heom twa flaxan mid aelact gefylde, Guth. 64, 15, 24.
fleS. Take II under fleah albugo ; with I take fle6 in Diet., and add :
Strong and weak forms occur of which the former seem the older : —
Fleah, flfh pulix, Txts. 88, 813. Hine byton lys and lyftene gnaettas
and eac swylce flean, Hex. 24, 31. Hwl ne lufast bu flsea (pulices) 1,
Solil. H. 1 6, 7.
fleah. /. fleah, take here II under fle4 in Diet., and add: Strong
224
FLEAM— FLEOT
and weak forms occur, cf. fled: — Fliii albugo, Txts. 36, 12. Fleo on
ei'igum cimosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131,43. Beds eahsealf maeg wij> selces
cyunes broc on eagon, wijj flean on eagon, Lch. iii. 292, 2.
fleam. Add: — Fleam ftiga, i. fugatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 46.
Yleamasfuge, 38, 39. (l) the flight of a defeated force : — Weard aefre
Jmrh sum ping fleam astiht, Chr. 998; P. 131, :6. Flugon Pene . . .
For Jfiem fleame Hanna mid his folce weard Romanum t6 gafolgieldum,
Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 170, 25. He weard gefliemed, and on dzm fleame hiene
oftyrfdon his geferan, S. 172, 27. Be heora sige ge eac be para hsejienra
manna fleame, Bl. H. 203, 4. HI tSgaedere fengon and s6na J>et waerod
on fleame gebrohtan, Chr. 1006; P. 137,9. Onstealdon ba heretogan
jerest J)one fleam, 993 ; P. 127, 28 : loio; P. 140, 12. (2) the flight
of a fugitive, criminal, &c. : — Buton he hine geladige \> he hine fleame
(flema, v. /.) nyste, LI. Th. i. 382, 23. [v. N. E. D. fleme.] v. to-fleam.
fleam-dom, cs ; m. The condition of a fugitive : — Da fleah se Siba mid
fieamdome aweg he fled away as a fugitive. Nap. 23.
fleam-last, es ; in. The track of a fugitive, apostasy (cf. apostata
afliged nion, Kent. Gl. 141) : — Fleamlastes apostasie, Wrt. Voc. ii.
81, 38.
lleiln. Add: — Flean deglobere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 30: 106, 23.
v. a-flean.
fleard. Substitute : Wicked folly, absurd error : — Unwemme flearde
immunis (ab illecebrarum) colludio, An. Ox. 1517. Gif fri]>geard si on
hwa:s lande abuton stan odde tredw odde wille oitde swilces aenige Heard
(any wicked follies of a like kind), LI. Th. ii. 298, 1 7. [v. N. E. D.
flerd.] v. ge-fleard, and next two words.
fleardere, cs ; in. One who acts with (wicked) folly, wantonly : —
Warnige he eiic 1> he Jnirh gebafunge ne wurde J>a>ra fleardera gefera,
Nap. 23. v. next word.
fleardian. Substitute : To act with (wicked) folly, act wantonly, to
stray in the paths of folly : — Se J)e {ireagincga forlaet, he fleardad qui
increpationes relinquit errat, Scint. 113, 16. Wa bam }>e cyrican mid
Idele secad ; paet syndan Jia ungesieligan be dasr fleardiad mid Tdelre
spxce and hwllum mid kielre daede, Wlfst. 279, 7. HI ne swincab a
swife ynibe aiiiige J)earfe, ac maciad call be luste . . . wSriad and wand-
riad and ealne daegfleardiad, spelliad and spiliad and natnige note dreogad,
LI. Th. ii. 322, 24. Mid dislicum glengum fleardiende stolidis pompis
indruticans, An. Ox. 1218.
fleape. Add: Cf. fleathor-wyrt nimpha, Lch. iii. 304, col. I.
Hoax. Add: — Kleax liniim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 53. Flex, An. Ox.
1379. Hie namon treowu and slogon on oj^erne ende naeglas, and hie
mid flexe bewundon and onbaerndon hit, and bebyddan hit on J>one elpend
liindan, )>zt hi« foran wedcnde for pars flexes bryne, Ors. 4, I ; S. 158,
4-8. pone wlacan sniocan waces flzsces lini lepidos futnos, Dom. L. £i.
He het bewindan heora handa and fet mid gesmyredum flexe, and fyr
under be'tan, Hml. S. 4, 393.
fleax-eecer, es ; m. A flax-fleld : — On da flexaecyras, C. D. v. 389,
16.
fleaxen. Dele.
fleax-gesc[e]ot, es; n. A contribution of flax paid to a church : —
Sceote man aelmessan . . . swa elles hvvset swa witan 15 Jearfe geraedan,
hwllum weaxgescot, hwllum flexgescot, Wlfst. 171, 27.
fleax-hamm, es; TO. An enclosure where flax is grown : — On flex-
hammas; of flexhamman on minthanimas, C. D. v. 374, 25.
fleax-Iine, an ; f. A cord for hanging flax on (?) : — He sceal fela
towtola habban ; flexlTnan, spinle, reul, Angl. ix. 263, 10.
fleax-waran ? : — Andlang burnan on da flexwaran ; on done hagan,
C. D. v. 382, 1.
fleogan. v. fleogan : fled a dwelling. Dele : fled. Dele, and see in-
flede : fledan to flow. [v. N. E. D. flede. Icel. flseda.] v. fijier-
fledende : flede. Add: v. in-flede ; flode.
flege, floege a ship : — Floege t lyttel scipp oder ne uses der nauicula
alia nan erat ibi, Ju. L. R. 6, 22. [From Scandinavian (?). Cf. Icel.
fley a ship.~]
fl'ehtre(-a ?), an ; /. (m. f) A hurdle : — Fiehtran cratem, Wrt. Voc. ii.
136, 52. v. fleohtan. .
-flenod. v. ge-flenod.
fle<5gan. Add: I. to fly with wings (lit. or metaph.): — No ic fleoge
nan trano, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 49. Hwelc seled nig fidru swe swe
culfran and ic flTgu (volabo), Ps. Srt. 54, 7. He astag on J>one torr, and
aj>enedum earmum ongan fleogan on ba lyfte, Bl. H. 187, 28. He
geseah hine fleogendne, 189, I. He symble mid his mode waes fleogende
(flegende, v. I.) pa heofonlican to lufianne ad caelestia semper amanda
peruolans, Bd. 2, 7 ; Sch. 139, II. II. of other (rapid) move-
ment : — ^fies seaw )>aes f e be eorpan flihd that runs along the ground,
Lch. ii. 40, 27. He eode to Jiiere burge wealle, and fleah ut ofer
(he threw himself over), baet he tall tobierst, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 244, 3.
Flugon ba legetu swylce fyrene strSlas, Bl. H. 203, 9. Gif mon 6drum
J>a hond utan forslea . . . gif hio healf onweg fleoge, LI. Th. i.
98, 9. III. to flee. [v. fleon.] (i) lit. : — p man gingran mann
ne s!6ge . . . buton he hine weriau wolde opbe fleoge, LI. Th. i. 240, 29.
(2) to avoid, refrain from: — Por and cawel sind to flcoganne, Lch. ii.
26, 19. IV. to cause to move (?), put to flight. Cf. fleon, III : —
Se mona nacfd nanre mihte wiht j> he palre nihte genipu msege fleogan
(flecgan, MS.) pallida nocturnam nee praestat lima lucernam, Dom. L.
no. v. t6-fle6gan.
fle6ge. Add: — Flgge musca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 47. Dzt hi wid-
bleowen dzre fleogan (culicem'), Past. 439, 25. Flegan hundlice muscam
caninam, Ps. Srt. 77, 45. Lytle fugelas ofslead sum ding, hiiru das
fleogan, Hml. Th. ii. 46, 17. v. must-fleoge.
fledg-rift. Add: A mosquito-net: — Nette, fleogryfte conopio, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 87, 50: 19, 18.
fleohtan ; p. fleaht, pi. fluhton ; pp. flohten To weave, plait ; plectere.
[O. L. Ger. O. H. Ger. flehtan plectere, flectere, intexere. Cf. Go/A, in
flahtom (v irbtynaaiv.~] v. flohten-fot, flehtre, flyhte.
fle6n. [/« the following passages given under I in Diet, fleon it
intransitive: — By. 247: Ps. L. 54, 8: Gen. 2080: Bt. F. 116, 17:
.ffilfc. Gr. 36 : 28, 6 : Ps. Th. 103, 17 : Ps. L. 113, 3 : Met. I, 20 :
Mt. 8, 33 : Ps. L. 30, 12 : El. 134: Gu. 228.] Add: I. intrans. (i)
to flee from conflict : — Ne ablinnan we ^ we deofol tynan, bonne flyhj)
^ deofol fram us, Bl. H. 47, 12. (l a) in case of soldiers: — Nan heaf-
odman fyrde gaderian wolde, ac zlc fleah swa he miest myhte, Chr.
1010 ; P. 141, I. Hi<5 flugon ofer Temese buton Slcuni forda, 894 ;
P. 85, 21. f>a Brettas mid micle ege flugon to Lundenbyrg, 457 ; P. 12,
25. Hi bugon and flugon they turned and fled, 999 ; P. 131, 22. f>a
flugon Pene, and his wundredan, J«et hie &i flugon a;r hie t6gaedere
genealaecten, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 170, 23. (i b) where legal process is to be
executed: — Gifse fridman fleo oj>J>on feohte, LI. Th. i. ?86, 13. p man
nsenne ne sloge . . . buton he fleon wille obbe hine werian, 242, 9. (2)
to flee from captivity, danger, evil, &c. : — From onsitSne dlnre hwider
fleom ic (fugiam 1, Ps. Srt. 138, 7. Se hyra flyh) (fliid, L., fles, R.),
Jn. 10, 13. HI fleo)) to muntum, Bl. H. 93, 25. Fleah he t6 Godes
ciricean, 211, 28. Flaeh (fleh, R.), Jn. L. 6, 15. pu fleoh Jianan,
Dom. L. 30, 30. Fleh, Mt. L. 2, 13. Ne dyde man . . . forwyrhtne
man, buton he fleo, LI. Th. i. 402, 12. Hie ealle woldon fleon of bSire
ceastre, Bl. H. 245, 26. Hwylc aeteowde eow to fleonne fram don
toweardan erre ?, 169, 9. p hg hine fleondne for beof sloge, LI. Th. i.
1 24, 7. (3) to run away, be a deserter : — Be dam de flihb fram his
hlaforde. Se man ]>e setfleo (fle6, v. 1.) fram his hlaforde ob}ie fram his
geferan for his yrhde, sy hit on scypfyrde, sy hit on landfyrde, LI. Th.
i. 420, 5—9. (4) to go info banishment : — Gielden ba medrenmxgas paes
weres )>riddan dacl, briddan dsel ba gegyliian. For briddan dael he fleo
... for healfne he fleo, LI. Th. i. 78, 23, 25. (5) to refuse assent:—
Mm mod flyhb nu gyt, "^ hit ne maeg gelyfan ^ hit gese6n ne maeg mid
t'aes lichaman eagum metis refugit credere, quod corporeis oculis non
valet videre, Gr. D. 269, II. (6) ot things, (a) to pass away : — Seo
unwarstmfasstnes fram him fleah, Bl. H. 163, 18. Oft <taet yfel dzt
forholen bid, hit bid fleonde plerumque cnlpa, dum absconditur, effugatur,
Past. 427, 22. (b) of that which is fugitive, elusive, transitory: — pes
middangeard flyhb from Cs, and we him fleondum fylgeab, Bl. H. 115,
1 7. Ealle J>a Jmig de her Hcia)) on bisum andweardum life sint eorblice,
for dy hi sint fleonde, Bt. 34, 8; F. 144, 36. Fleondu, Met. 21, 30.
)3a fleondan fugacia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 42. (7) to fly ( = fleogan) : —
On dsere lyfte fleod fugelas, Hex. 8, 22. Sume gesceafta fleod mid
fyderum, Hml. S. I, 54. Fleonde nacddre loppe, Wrt. Voc. i. 24,
I. II. trans, (i) to run away from a person from fear: — pii fluge
F.sau fugiebas Esau, Gen. 35, I. Dauid fleah Absalon his sunu, Ps. Th.
3, arg. )3a Walas flugon Jia Englan swa fyr, Chr. 473 ; P. 14, 4.
Geceos an wile . . . odde bry mondas gewinn, V du swa lange fleo bine
fynd, Hml. S. 13, 245. Ne eht God nanre wuhte, for )>y hine nan wuht
ne nissg flion, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 4. (2) to avoid a person from dislike : —
Se wisdom wille sona fleon 'done de hine fliehd (flihd, v. I.), Past. 247,
18. pa )>e me gesawon, hi me fiugon, Ps. Th. 30, 14. (3) to decline,
refuse to allow, (a) with ace. : — Romane him woldon ofrian . . . , and
saedon 1> si6 sibb of his mihte waere ; ac he Segder fleah ge Jia dxd ge
J>a saegene, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 32. (b) with clause: — Dzt m6d flihd
daet hit si(S gebunden mid ege and mid lare se per disciplinam ligart
dissimulat, Past. 283, 18. He fleah and forbead •£ hiene mon god hete,
Ors. 6, I ; S. 254, 8. (4) to avoid something, eschew, keep aloof from.
(a) with ace. : — Hatiaji yfel and flid|» . . . lufiab craeftas and folgiaj) diem,
Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 24. Gemanan fleonde contubernia subterfugiens. An.
Ox- 3703. (b) with dot. infln. : — He fleah eordrlce to underfonne
regnum percipere vitavit in terris, Past. 33, 12. (5) of things, to Iteep
apart from :— Hwllum flihd se wseta t dryge, Bt. 39, 13; S. 136,
12. III. to cause to flee, put to flight, v. fligan : — T6 fleanne
x\c maeht fiondes ad effugandam omnem potestatem inimici, Rtl. loo,
31. v. fore-fleon.
fledt on estuary. Add : — On bradan fle6t ; andlang bradan fleotes Ct
on sse, C. D. iii. 179, 28. On mearcfleotes mfijan, ... to mylenfleotes
niujran, 429, 4, 5. On seolcingfledt ; east andlang fle6tes on haggan-
fleot ; andlang hagganfleotes, C. D. B. ii. 519, 14, 15. Fleotas, fleiitas
aestuaria, Txts. 42, 107. Fleotas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 36 : 144, 24.
FLEOT— FLITAN
225
Fledtes to nette, i. 57, 9. Bi flltum fliictris (flactris? flactra locus
coenosus, Migne), ii. 36, 43. Binnan twain fliatum sind genemde
pirifliat and scipflidt, da gesceadad ba?t land westan and eastan od" daet
weallfzsten, C. D. ii. 86, 25.
fleot a boat. v. fledte.
fle6tan. Add: "i. to float. ( I ) to be supported on the surface of a
liquid: — Hed fleat aweg ofer J> waeter to l.mde, Shrn. 31, 21. Eahta
daga fulla ji ilce scip fleiit (enatavit) wztres full, Gr. D. 249, 1 1. Nim
eadoccan moran ba be fledtan wille, Lch. iii. 6, 28. Fledtende fluitans,
Germ. 401, 12. (2) of fish, to swim: — Eali fledtendra fixa cyu and
fiedgendra fugla, Shrn. 65, 31. \>xl heo gesawe fledtende fixas and fledg-
ende fugelas, Wlfst. 3, 5. II. to flow : — Da streamas ffe on
neorxna wange fledtad, Sal. K. 190, 26. [v. N. E. D. fleet.] v. to-
fledtan.
fle6tan ; p. fleat To skim, remove what floats on the surface : — Sedo:
swide, fleot of js fain, Lch. ii. 96, 4, 8 : 104, 19. Sedde and fledte ")>
smeru, iii. 14, 12. [v. N. E. D. fleet to skim.~] v. a-fledtan.
fleote, fli£te, flyte a float, flat-bottomed boat, raft, punt. Take
here flyte in Diet., and add : — Fliute ratis, Txts. 108, 1126. Flietum
ratibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 23. v. fleot ; II in Diet.
fleote cream, v. flite.
fleopoma (?) a marsh (?) : — Flactris (flactra locus coenosus, Migne),
i. pontibus vel fleoj>onium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 23.
fle6tig. For passage substitute : — Swift wses on fore, fuglum frumra
(fromra?), fledtgan lyfte swift was it (a dragon) in its course, outstripping
the birds and the nimble air, Rii. 52, 4. [Cf. Icel. fljdtr.]
-flera(-e). v. middel-flera : -flere. Add: v. pri-flere.
iiering. Add : I. a flooring, story of a building : — Paulus wzs
gelid to heofonan od" da Sriddan fleringe (rafitus usque ad tertium coelitm,
2 Cor. 12, 2), Hml. Th. i. 392, 13. [II. a stratum, layer: — 1)6
on mine pott an flering of da harhuna, and oder of ysopo and dridde of
fersc bnter, Lch. i. 378, 21.]
fleswian. For ' To mutter, whisper ' substitute : To profess to do
something (?). /;; the passage ITcettende wrehte and leiise fleswede seem
equally to render simulatam (legationem) volveret, and for the latter
leiislfce ongann occurs in one MS. Another various reading is fleose-
wade.
flet ; II. In 1. 5 for ' L. In,' /. L. Alf. , and add : — tirade wxs gerymed
fedegeslnm flet innanweard, B. 1976. Ic on flette maeg rlncuni secgan
Hainan para wihta, Rii. 43, 5 : Vid. 3. Ic seah in heall, pair hailed
druncon, on flet beran wudutredw, 56, 2: 57, 1 2 : B. 1647: 1036.
He mid fsemnan on flet gxd, 2034 : 2054. paet hie him oder flet eal
gerymdou, healle and heahsetl, 1086. Land eal geondhwearf, . . . Meda
inaddumselas, . . . Filistina flet, Sal. 192. [v. N. E. D. flet.]
flete cream, v. flite.
flet-gefeoht, es ; n. Fighting in a house : — Be cierlisces monnes flet-
gefeohte. Gif hwa on cierlisces monnes rlettc gefeohte, LI. Th. i. 86, 20.
Cf. fletgefoth, 589, 5.
flet-mon. Dele : flet- rest. Dele ' Domestic conch,1 and add : See
description of the Icelandic hall in Dasent's Story of Burnt Njal, pp. cii,
ciii.
flewsa. Add: — Me pxs blodes flckisa twclf gear eglode, Hml. A. 189,
228. Fram bxs blodes fleusan geh:eled, 187, 178. f>a be on hyra
ITchaman witan flewsan (fluxa) galnysse wealdan, Scint. 121, 19.
flian to put to flight, v. rligan.
flicce, es ; n. Add : — Flicci perna, Txts. 86, 774. Flicii, 88, 804.
Klicci feusa (perna, quod rusticae Jiosa dicunt), An. Ox. 53, 44 (and
note). Mon selle .1111. seep and tua flicca, C. D. i. 293, 9. Fedwer
swin and fedr fliccu, 164, 31.
flicerian. Add: — He cwaett bset he geseage ane culfran flyceriende
ofer his heafod, Hml. A. 198, 108. [v. N. E. D. flicker.] Cf. flacor.
flie't. v. fleote : flie'te cream, v. flite.
fligan, flian. Add: — Fife)) (printed flip, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 50)
fugat, flymb aufert, Wiilck. Gl. 244, 27. He done windes blxd aweg
fligde, Hml. Th. ii. 140, 26. Da fuglas we ne onweg fljgdon quas nos
aues nonfugare oust eramus, Nar. 16, 22. v. for-fligan.
fligel, es ; m. A flail : — Man sceal habban 16 odene fligel, Angl. ix.
264, 8. [Om. fleBjl. O. L. Ger. 0. H. Ger. flegil tribulum(-a).
From (?) Lat. flagellum.]
flige-vril. /. flyge-pil : fligul. v. flugol : flihte-claj). v. flyhte-
clib.
iliina. Take here flema, and add : — Flima profugus, Wrt. Voc. ii.
66, 44. Flyma, i. 50, 57. (i) one who flees from danger: — Flyma
(aemulorum vesaniae cedens) profugus, An. Ox. 7, 212. God mefliman
hider to eowrum gem«ran gelajdde, Ap. Th. 9, 13. (2) a run-away,
deserter: — FIi<Sma transfuga, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 286, 15. Ic be halsie,
Drihten, baet bu me underfo, iflnne flyman (fugitivum tuum), Solil. H.
II, 21 : Angl. xii. 511, 21. (3) one who deserts a faith, an apostate:
— Flymena apostatarum, An. Ox. 4494. (4) in a legal sense, one who
flees from justice, an outlaw, exile, a banished person : — Gif hi hine
bonne begytan . . . ne mKgen . . . bonne bed he sybban flyma (forisbannitus,
A. -5. SUPPL.
Lat. version), and hine lecgefor beof se be him to cume, LI. Th. i. 200, 10.
.ffilc flyma beo flyma on selcum lande }>e on anuni sy, 296, 21. Pastio
latronum latitantium in siluis qui spoliant et occidunt alios, quos Angli
uocant fleman, LI. Lbmn. 614, I. Gif hine (a criminal) hwa feormige,
bete swa . . . se scyle be flyman (id est forisbannitum, Lat. version)
feormige, LI. Th. i. 164, 6 : i. 382, 21. Da forstzl he ii oxan . . . and
tu hine hete Sa flyman, Cht. Th. 173, 7. (4 a) a fugitive from eccle-
siastical law : — Be Godes flyman. Gif hwa Godes flyman (fltman,
v. 1. Dei fugitivum, Lat. version) ha;bbe on unriht, agife hine to rihte,
410, 15. ^1 fliman feorm harbouring an outlaw. Take here flie"man
feorm, flyman feorm in Diet. U flimena firmb. [v. N. E. D.
flemens-firth.] (i) as a right of royalty, the right to the penalty due
from one who sheltered an outlaw (flima) : — Dis syndon ba gerihta be se
cyng ah ofer ealle men on Wesseaxan . . . "Ji is numdbryce and hamsocne
. . . and flymena fynnde (cf. loc hwa bone flyman feormie, gylde fif pund
pam cyninge, 382, 21 ; and: On Dena lage he ah gritJbryce and
hamsocne . . . and git" hwa bsene fritfleasan man feormige, bete ^ swa hit
xr lagu waes, 384, 5-8. Cf. Hec sunt jura que rex Anglie solus super
omnes habet in terra sua . . . hamsocna . . . flemenfyrme, 519, 2), LI.
Th. i. 382, 14. (i a) as a subject of grant by the king: — Ic (Cnut)
cyde cow i> ic hsebbe geunnen him (the archbishop) $ he beo wyrde
gridbryces and hamsocne and flvmena fynnde ofer his agene menn binnan
byrig and hutan, Ciit. E. 233, 4. (2) the privilege of sheltering an out-
law (?), right of asylum : — Ic an heom ~p hy habben . . . flemenefyrmbe
cum priuilegio fugitiuo* suscipiendi, C. D. iv. 2O2, 8. (5) an outcast,
wretch : — Da cwx\> sed hell to Satane : ' La etu ordfruma ealra yfela, and
la bii f;eder ealra flymena ' (O Satan, thou prince of all the wicked,
father of the impious and abandoned, Nic. H. 18, 7), Nic. 17, 5. [v.
N. E. D. fleme.]
fliman to put to flight. Take here flyman in Diet., and add: — Fugat
flicb, aufert flymb, Wiilck. Gl. ^44, 27. (i) to rout: — Seo rod nu on
middangearde awergde gastas fleme)1, Bl. H. 91, 25. (2) to banish,
exile : — Ealdbriht wrecca gewat . . . Ine ofsloh Enldberht )>e he air ut
flemde, Chr. 725 ; P. 43, 28. Man flymde Godwine eorl and ealle his
suna of Englalande, 1051; P. 172, 28. [v. ^V. E. D. fleme.] v. next
word.
flime ; adj. Fugitive : — f>as biscopas wurdon s\va fleme (flvmed, v. /.)
od ji hi becomon to Constantinopolim baire byrig hi itarjue profugi ad
Con^tantinopolitanam urbem venerunt, Gr. D. 241, 4. v. ge-flime
(-fleme).
fliming, es ; m. A fugitive, a banished person, an exile, outlaw: —
Flymi[n]g profugus, i. expnhus, An. Ox. 2965.
Hi ml. For 'Cot. 98, Lye* substitute: — Flind genitrix, Wrt. Voc. ii.
41, 71.
flint. Add : — Sed clscnnes pa ffilnesse mid fliute torfatt ($asto pereutit),
Prud. 12 a. Gnd hot b.ct Abraham ulme scearpecgcdne flint, Hml. Th.
i. 92, 34: Wlfst. 195, 9. He't se ealdorman hcora neb beatau mid
blacum flintum ... pa geliehte se ealdorman ienne ormetne flint, wearp
to bam iKilgnm. ac lie wand to pam healigerefan and his heafod tobraec,
Hml. S. 11,98-104. ^ with special reference to its fire-producing
property: — Flint pefra focaria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 9: 68, S.
flinteu; adj. Flinty, of flint : — Hed wairon flintenre heortan, Wlfst.
252, I note.
flis. Take here flys in Diet., and add: (i) fleece of a sheep : — Swa
miclum snlwde swelce micel flys fedll cadere in modum uellerum immense
ceperunt niues, Nar. 23, 13. Flys uellera, An. Ox. 5192. Flyss, 5207.
Uullan fliasum, Txts. 150, 3. (2) used of other animals: — Twe'gen
sedlas mid heora flyse his let drygdon, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 12. (3) wool,
down: — Flvse lanugine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 64. (4) what resembles, or
serves the purpose of, a fleece : — Hit: of sunnan tredwcynne and of his
lealum and of his flvse J>ses tredwes spunnon and to godewebbe waifou
foliis arborum ex silueslri uellere uestes detexunt, Nar. 6, 1 7. v. wull-
fleds (-flys).
flit. Add: — Da fridgeorne, (ta de hea buta eghuoelcum flita behaldan
paciflci, Mt. L. 5, 9. Fram flitum a contentionibus, Kent. Gl. 728. [v.
N. E. D. flite.]
flita. /. flita, and dele ' vrii-,'.
flitan. For wiper at end 1. wib, and add: — Flitat disceptant, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 1 06, 41. Disceptant, lacerant, i. contendunt flitab, 140, 59.
Ic flat certavi, contend/, 130, 28. We flitan disceptmrimus, 28,
20. I. of action, (i) to strive as an opponent: — /Efre ge fliton
and wunnon ongean Drihten semper adversum Dominum contendisti,
Deut. 9, 7. .flifre ge fliton ongen God semper contentiose egistis contra
Dominum, 31, 27. Hy fliton exercebantur (adversum me; cf. me
wiiterwearde waeron eafle, Ps. Th. 68, 13), Bl. Gl. Du findst wid
hwone du meaht flitan contra quos valeatis vos extendere semper invenitis,
Past. 331, 5. (i a) of abstract objects: — Hu micel wiere ^ gecamp be
wann on pzs mannes bredstum ; pzr fleat (feaht, v. 1. pugnabat) betweph
him sed eadmodnys . . . and sed arfzstnys, Gr. D. 1 8, 6. (2) to strive
it a competitor : — Da halsade ic j* me wire lyfnes scald to zrnenne and
16 flitanne mid him obsecrans ut mi hi certandi cum illis copia daretur.
226
FLIT-CR^FT— PLOT
Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 575, 19. (3) to strive after, strive to gain : — Da de hira
god sellad . . . , <J4«e flictad (flitad, v. I.) aefter Sderra monna and hicS
reafiad (qui aliena rapere contendunt). Past. 319, 15 : I77> 6. II.
of speech or opinion. (l) to be quarrelsome, contentious: — He ne flat
ne ne hrymde, ne nan maim his stemne on stratum ne gehyrde, Hml. Th.
i. 592, 5. Nan cristen man ne sceal sceandlice flltan, Hml. S. 13, 122.
(2) to dispute, argue, have a controversy, oppose the opinions of a person,
4, 10; S. 200, 19. Hi flocmajlum ferdon mid heora hiwum, Hml. S.
25, 235-
flocgan to spring forth: — Flocgest entices, Germ. 399, 461.
flod. Add: (\) flood, flowing oj the tide:— Flood orfsi'rfa, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 98, I. On jelcum anum geare weaxeit •£ flod da:s szs feower and
twentigum sida, and swa oft wanad, Shrn. 63, 29. Donne hit bid full
flod, C. D. iv. 24, I. God him da sylle asende mid bam saelicum node ;
lie at variance : — Paulus ji ilce laireb, and wi)) me fliteb, and JS ilce ! and bset flod hi awearp ... on flam sealtum 6fre, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 4.
sprecej) and mid him (S. Peter) bodab, Bl. H. 175, 13. Arrius hatte an | Gewrixle J>aes flodes and bass ebban, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 29. (2) a body of
. . . sume cwSdon . . . and hig fliton him betweonan (schisma era! in «s), [7, 17, 18 : Gr. D. 193, 16. Deopan flod oferliban (Nilotica) gurgitis
Jn. 9, 16. Flitan disceptare (de vitiorum radicibus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, I fluenta transire. An. Ox. 3^.68. ^stendre sae flodas feruentis oceaai
83 : 26, 43. Flltende disputans, An. Ox. 3002. Of flltendum trach- flustra, 2476. (2 a) a (fiery) stream: — Dset rgde fl6d biterlice bsernd
terum a vitiosis interpretibns, Mt. p. I, 14. Flitende certantes (conflic- > da earman saula flavins ignivomus miseros torquebit amare, Dom. L.
turn gessit contra bis senos certantes arte magistros), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 7. i 165. (3) water as opposed to land or fire :— Eadweard cwsect : ' Last me
(:;) to bring a charge, accusation against, lay blame on : — Andreas me i £ land.' Da cwaed ./Edelstan }> him leufre wsere -p hit t5 fyre odde flode
on flitef wordum for wera menigo Andrew with abusive words lays : gewurde Jxmr.e he hit fifre gebide, Cht. Th. 207, 14. Hsedenscipe bid
blame on me before the multitude of men, An. 1201. pa fliton him on J> man weorbige fyr obbe flod, LI. Th. i. 378, 20. (4) a flood, deluge,
da werian gastas and mid gelomlicum oncunningum tiledon "J> hi him I an overflowing of land: — His deacon ssde "£ seo ea wiere of hire
done heofonlican weg forsetton spiritus maligni crebris accusationibus j rihtryne on baere cyrican yrilland up yrnende . . . pa andswarode se
inprobi iter illi caeleste iiiterclvdere contendebant, Bd. 3,19; Sch. 278, 7. j biscop : ' Ga and cwed to dare ea : " Geblin du byses nodes," ' Gr. D.
Heo feull to eordan flftende \vid bone halgan *J& he hi asende on swa ; 193, 19. Flodes cataclismi, i. diliniii, An. Ox. 2477- Dac6mren,and
mycclne weg and ne weard gefrefrod she fell to the ground quarrelling mycele flod, Mt. 7, 25. Seo ea ^ land oferfleow mid fotcs bicce node,
with (blaming) the saint for sending her such a long way and she had < Ors. I, I ; S. 32, 6. (4 a) the Deluge : — Da;t flod weox and abaer
got no comfort, Hml. S. 3, 652. [v. N. E. D. flite.]
' up bone arc, Hml. Th. i. 22, 4. pset ydgende flod be J>a synfullan
flit-creeft. For ' Mone Ii. 3030 ' substitute : — HftcrjVft] ilialec/ica, adylegode, ii. 60, 4. (4 b) figurative : — patt flod (diluvium) bsera
An. Ox. 3116. Flitcrsefte, 2,
3207.
flitcrseftlic. For ' Mone
flite a raft, v. fleotc.
flite cream. Take here flete in Diet., and add : — Flete(-i, -u) ver-
bera/rum, Txts. 105, 2100. Flete cratna, AVrt. Voc. ii. 105. 48: 15,
46. Fleote, 136, 58. Gejmorne flete (-i) lectidiclalum, Txts. 75, 1205.
Ete ealdes
Mid flitcrxflum dialectic!^ artibits, myclena wacterena, \>xt synt fas andweardan earfojw, Is. Th. 31, 7. On
cwilde flod, Ps. Srt. 31, 6. (5) a great outpouring of water, a torrent :
47 ' Mtfotitute Hpt. Gl. 481, 62 : — Flod compluvium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 66. Swute lytle beott eta dropan
$x$ smalan renes, ac hi wyrceacf (feah swTtte micel flod and swtite
strongne stream donne hi gegadrode beod altos gurgites fluminum parvae
sed innumerae replent guttae pluviartim. Past. 437, 13. (5 a) a flood of
tears :• — Heo gebigde j> heafod in ba handa and ageat bone flod hire
Gebworen flyte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 72: lactudiclum, 52, 6. Etc ealdes i teara, Gr. D. 168, l. (6)?: — Flood (?flooc. Cf. platissa floe id(em) et
spices iii snSda, and siipe mid fletuni, Lch. ii. 316, 13. j bubla, i. 65, 70, 71) bubla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 36. Flod, II, 43. v.
flitend. Dele, and see flltan : fliter-creeft. Dele, and see fltt-crzft. i flyllej)-flod.
flitere. .Substitute for the pasf-agfs : — Flitere in eobotum rabitlus, | flode a channel. Add: — Flodae (-e) lacnnar, Txts. 74,597. Floda
Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 64. On belle beo]> feofas and rlytcras and gitseras, i lacuna in. 8. Flode lacunar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 55 : lucunar, 53, 68.
Bl. H. 61, 21. Flitera scismaticorum, An. Ox. 2895. [v. A". F. D. ' Oi die to dare flodan ; from dzre flodan of dune dser fyxan die to
| broce gxd, C. D. ii. 28, 36. On done stan set dxre flodan, 29, 14. Of
! c!iere leage on scyteres flodan; of flodan on hriscmere, iii. 13, 34. To
fliter.]
flit-ful. For references substitute: — An. Ox. 3356 : 3222.
flit-gara, an ; m. A gara (q. v.) where some kind of contest took
place? : — On done flitgaran ; of dam flttgaran, C. D. 217, 15, 22.
flit-georn. Substitute : flit-georn ; adj. Contentious, quarrelsome : —
tf«re flodan set swTnweges slo, v. 297, 28. Flodena doacaruvi, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 82, 19 : 18, 34. TI in compounds : — Tomearflodan, C. D.
iv. 66, 8 : v. 245, 27. To cytelflodan, iv. 66, 14.
flode; adj. Abounding in water (?) : — Flode conpluviosiis, Wrt. Voc.
FlTtgeor[n] Utig[i~\o$a (mw/z'fr), Kent. GK 1022, Mid flitgeornan wife
cum mitliere litig\i'\osat 972. Ne beun ge t6 nidfulle ne to flitgeornc, ! ii. 22, 67- v. fiod, (5), flede.
Wlfst. 40, 17. Cf. geflit-georn. : floden ; adj. Of a river: — Flodenum ftuviali, fiodenes Jnveales
flitlice. Add: [O. Sax. flitliko eagerly : O. H. Ger. flizlicho cvriose.'] I lavacri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 65, 66.
flit-m£clum. For passage substitute ; — Flttmsluni, to geflites certatim^
i. strenue, An. Ox. 106. FlT[t]mae[lum] certatim, 56, 210.
flitme. v. un-flitme.
flitme, flytme, an; f. A fleain^ lancet : — Blodsexe, flvtniau^^o/omo,
An. Ox. 1984. [From Latin. Cf. blodsaex fledomum, Txts. 114, no, i ge-flog.
flod-hamm, es ; m, A place surrounded by water (?), or protected
against water (?) : — Flodhammas, C. D. i. 289, 18. Cf. wxter-hamm.
flod-lio of a river. Add: — F16dlic^?«mina/i's, An. Ox. 56, 198.
floege. v. flege : -flog. [Icel. flog a flying ; a shooting pain.'] v.
and under blodseax see the Latin words winch it translates. O. L. Ger.
(Gall.) fletma : O. H. Ger. fliodema (Grft'. iii. 360) phlebotomum
fliete. v. N. E. D. fleam.]
floe a fluke. Add: — Flooc platissa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 47; 68, 22.
flocan. Substitute : flooan ; /;. fle-6c To beat together, clap with the
hands, as an expression of joy or grief: — Oft ic (a sword) wife abelge,
wonie hyre willan : heo me worn spreced, floced hyre folmum . . .
flogettan. Substitute: (i) to fly about, flutter; volitare : — Sum lytel
Ger. , fugel ongann flogettan (volitare~) ymb his ansyne, Gr. D. 100, 19. (2)
to be uncertain, waver, vacillate : — Selre ys on eadmodrum trum faran
]>senne hangendum grade on heagrum flogettan (flmtuare), Scint. 205,
1 8. [O. H. Ger. flogezzen volitare. ,]
flogopa, an; m. Liquor ; liquor, Germ. 402, 42.
floh. Substitute : A bit of stone : — Stanes floh gleba silicis, Wrt. Voc.
ungod ga;led, Rii. 21, 34. Floccnde conplosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 14. : ii. 42, 27. [O. H. Ger. fluoh rupes, scopulus: Icel. flo a layer, stratum.}
[Goth, taiflokun (KOTTTOVTO, platigebant. Cf. Lat. plangere for' form
and meaning.']
flocc. Add: I. of people, (i) a company :— He sohte his gelican,
ac he ne niihte hiue findan on dam flocce he looked for his match, but
could not find him in that company, Ap. Th. 12, 25. He geseah Crist
standan and J>one clsenan flocc mid him, hundteiintig Jmsenda and feower
flohten-fote. Add: v. fleohtan.
flor. Add: flora, v. up-flore : — Flor excusorinm, pavlmentum, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 146, 10. Flor on huse, 32, 59. He aras of bscre flora and of
bam sxcce J>e he onuppan wses sittende, Hml. S. 23, 802, 823. On baes
huses flore (in habitacnli patiimento) sead adelfan, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 520,
Lait sittan bone man onmiddan huses flore, Lch. iii. 70, 13. On
and feowertig ]>usenda, Hml. A. 18, 115. (2) a troop of soldiers, band, ! flore in area, An. Ox. 3432. Flor feormian, Angl. ix. 262, 23. Da
legion: — Cwa;d se lahva to dam ladum flocce (cf. cohors, Jn. 18,. 3), j wearp ic me sylfe ford on ba flor, Hml. S. 23 b, 469. Mon Jizre
Hml. Th. ii. 246, II. He mid bam odrum flocce ferde mid wige, Jos. j cyrcean flor emlice gewyrce, LI. Th. ii. 408, 12. Tobaerst ba;s temples
8, 10. Swa fela manna (6666) wairon on bam eorode . . . On j>am | wahryft fram Jiiere fyrste ufan od da flor neodan, Hml. Th. ii. 258, 3.
flocce wxron ]>a fyrmestan menn . . . , Hml. S. 28, 17. (3) a band of j p J)a:t flowende waeter hjebbe flor on baere fajstan eordan, Bt. 33, 4; F.
robbers : — Sceadan afligdon da licmenn, •£ hi union aweg swa hrade swa
hi besawon on done repan floe, Hml. S. 18, 306.
II. of animals,
a flock, herd: — Geseah he micelnc floe heorta ... an ormate heort . . .
gewende fram J)am flocce and rsesde into Jam wudu, Hml. S. 30,
26-31.
floco-mselum. Add: — Hii; wseron flocmaslum biderweard baem obrum
to fultume they were flocking to the place to the help of the others, Ors.
130, 4. Ne mihte seo his swadu njefre beori baem odrum riorum geonlic-
od his footstep could never be made like the rest of the floor, Shrn. 80,
39. Andlang rldiges dzt hit cymd to fagan floran ( = flSrum, or sing. ?
from flore) (the tesselated pavement(s) 1 cf. flor-stan) ; donne be dam
twam lytlan beorgan, C. D. iii. 404, 9. v. ni)>er-fl6r.
flot. ' Add : — Speda unrihtwisra eall swa not (fluuius ; flod ?) beod
adrugude, Scint. 179, 15. Swa daet donne hit bid lull flod and ixt scip
FLOTA— FOCA
227
bid S-flote ita nt natante nane in flumine cum plenum fuerit, C. D. iv.
24, I.
flota. Add: (i) a ship: — Gewat flota famigheals fugle geltcost, B.
218. (2) a collection of ships witA their crews, a fleet : — Flota classis,
navis collectae, Txts. no, 1170 : clasis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 16 : 14, 45.
poime flota (or under ( I ) ?) stonded ; bid his ceol cumen and hy re ceorl
to ham, Gn. Ex. 96. Dset man sceolde Swcgen underfon (la he airest mid
flotan corn, C. D. iii. 515, 3. Wzs se cyning mid ]>am flotan be on
Teniese Iseg (wseron, v. /.)... Se cyning gewende fram bam fiotan, Chr.
1013; Th. 272, 12, 19. (la) the crews of the ships: — Se flota call
gecuron Cnut t6 cyiiinge, Chr. 1014 ; P. 144, 28. Lsegun seofene cue,
codas Anlafes, unrim hedges, flotan and Sceotta, 937 ; P. 108, 13. (3)
a sailor: — He mid orde anne gersehte flotan on J)Im folce, By. 227- v>
unfrib-flota.
floterian. Add: (l) to be tossed on the waves: — Flotorode fertur
fluctibus. Germ. 400, 492. (2) to flutter, make short, quick flights: —
Flotorodon praeuolant, 499. (3) to move (intrans.) restlessly with
excitement : — Him waes swa uneade, and ba eagan floterodon he was ill
at ease, and his eyes moved restlessly from one to another, Hnil. S. 23,
655. Hi comon mid floteriemlum eagum for diere micclan angsumnysse,
23, 153-
flot-herge. /. -here, and add: — Se flothere (the Danes that had
tilled Edmund) ferde eft to scipe, Hml. S. 32, 130.
flotian. Add: [Icel. flota to float.']
Hot-lie; adj. Of a fleet, naval : — Flotlicuni, sciplicum classicif, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 131, 63.
flot-man. Add: (l) a seaman, sailor: — Sciplicnm rebra t flotmanna
herium classicis nautarnm cohortibus, An. Ox. 22. Flodmanna, 3, 14.
(2) a pirate: — Flotman archipiratn, i. stimmus lalro, An. Ox. 4039.
(2 a) used of the Scandinavians ravaging England : — Kngle to swyde
gevrgde, and flotmen swa strange, Wlfst. 162, 16. f>as flotmenn cumad
and j>e cucenne gebindad . . . ofslsegene fram bysum flotniannuni, Hml.
S. 32, 70, 77- yustum bellum is rihtlic gefcoht wid da redan flotmeniij
25, 708.
flot-seip. Add: — Flotscipu liburnas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 73. [Cf.
O. H. Ger. floz-scif barcha, cimba, liburna.]
flot-smere. Substitute : flot-smeoru, wes ; n. Floating fat, fat or
grease floating in a vessel in which meat is cooked: — Gyme he aigdcr ge
d;es selran ge baes sieniran, ~fy nador ne misfare . . . ne fl^esc ne flotsmeru.
ne cyse ne cyslyb, Angl. ix. 260, 13. [Cf. Icel. flot fat, grease of
cooked meat.] Cf. flTte cream.
flowan. Add: — Fleuw flitxit, decurrit, manavit, flowen fluitent,
flowendum fluido, i. fluent i, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149,70,64,63. (i) to flow
as a stream in its bed, or a fluid over a surface : — pin blod flewb ofer
eordan swa swa waeter, Bl. H. 237, 6. Flowed (Hewed, v. /.) seo e;'i
betwyh interfluente amne, Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch. 556, 5. f>aet hnesce and
Howende wxter, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 130, 3. Mid flowendum teiirum, Hml. S.
3, 626. (2) to be or become fluid : — Weax ]>e fleiiwd t incite^ caera quae
fluit. Ps. L. 57, 9. Flywd, 67, 3. (2 a) fig. : — p*t deade fljesc rotad '
leahtorlice, ]>onne se deadlica ITchama deuwad ]>:ere flowendan (fluid, and
so capable of rotting1?) galnysse, swa swa se wltega be sumum cwasd : ' Da
nvtenu forrotedon on heora nieoxe,' Hml. Th. i. Ii8, 14. (3) of persons, to
resort in great numbers, come or go in streams : — pa him fleowon to forwel
nienige, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 30. (4) of (immaterial) things, to pass away,
be transitory: — Se wlite b*s Itchoman is swtj>e flioude (fldwende, v. I.)
formae nitor rapidus est, Bt. 32, 2; F. 116, 17. (5) to issue from a
source : — Danon flewd eallum rnildheortnys and gifu, Hml. Th. i. 448, 2.
Of his innode fleowd liflic waeter . . . bast wzter Jie of dam stane fleuw,
ii. 274, 4-9. Of his sTdan ut fleow b!5d and waiter samod, 260, 12. \
He eft cym]> to bam ilcan aiwelme be he xr ut fleow, Bt. 24, I ; F, 80, i
27. Diet of dsem innodum a libbendu wsetru flei'nven, Past. 467, 30.
(6) to flow (opposed to to ebb) : — Seo sai symle feower prican odde fif
lator flowd. Donne se mona iip arist, bonne ongind seo sx to flSwanne,
Angl. viii. 327, 27. Flewd, Lch.iii. 268, 16. (7) to be flooded, be covered
with a fluid : — Oft of dinnum renscurum flewd seu eorde, Hml. Th. ii.
466, 8. He bat his tungan Jjiet heii on blode fleuw he bit his tongue, so that
it was bathed in blood, 312, 25. Feol sum preost of ]>am weorce, swa "£
he samcucu Iseg . . . and fieow call blode, Hml. S. 6, 165. (8) to flow
with, (a) of a stream, where the material of the stream is given : — Deah
de him ealle streamas hunige fleowan, Sal. K. p. 86, 4. (b) of other
things, to abound : — To godan lande, baet de fleowd mid meolce and mid
hunige, Hml. Th. ii. 192, 8. Flowendre (blowendre?) praepollenti, i.
florenti (gazarum ajfluentia), An. Ox. 3602. v. ge-flowan ; eft-, fijjer-,
singal-, t5-flowende.
flowend-lic ; adj. Liquid, melting: — Flowendlice he deb ba lique-
faciet ea, Ps. L. 147, 18. v. ofer-flowendlic.
flowend-ness. v. ofer-flowendness.
flowing (-ung), e; f. A flowing, flux : — Wif sum wses in flowing
(fluxu) blodes . . . AstSd $ flowing (fluxus) blodes, Lk. L. 8, 43, 44.
F16wingy?KX«m, Mt. L. 9, 20. v. eft-flowing.
flow-uys. Add: (l) a flow, flux: — Astod diu flownis (fluxus)
blodes, Lk. R. 8, 44. Sio unrotnes de cymit of yfles blodes flSwnesse,
Past. 455, 14, 23. (2) a stream: — Dara lara flownisa doctrinarum
fluenta, Mt. p. 8, 17.
flugol (-ul, -el). Add: — Flugul fugitivus, i. interdum qui fugit,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, IO. Flygul (printed by Wright fligul) fugax, i.
fugitiva, fugiens, Wiilck. Gl. 244, 24. Se freondscipe of nsefte scort ys
and flugol (fvgitiua), Scint. 198,8. Mid flugelum faereldum fugiliuis
discursiims, An. Ox. 262. Flugulum, 7, 28: II, 17.
flustrian. For example substitute : — Flustriende, windende plectentis
(-= -es. v. Mk. 15, 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 32.
flycge ; adj. Able to fly, fledged, [v. N. E. D. Hedge ; adj. O.H.Ger.
flucchi : Ger. fliigge.] v. un-flycge.
flyge. Add: — Mid ban be se strsel on flyge waes, ba com windes blsed
foran ongean, ji seo stral weard eft gecyrred, Bl. H. 199, 20. [0. L.
Ger. flugi volatus.~] v. on-flyge.
flygen. v. on-flygen : flygenness. v. a-flygenness.
flyge-pil, es ; m. A flying dart. See passage in Diet, at flege-wil,
where pil should be read for wil. v. An. Ox. 7, 165 note.
flygul. v. flugol.
flyht. Take here flyp in Diet., and add : — Sweg swa swa micelra
fugla sweg . . . •)> wses dara engla flyht, Shrn. 74, 5. De ma de jenig
fugel his flyhtes gewylt, gif his oder fidere forod bid, Hml. Th. ii.
318, 28. On flyhte wesan, Shrn. 112, 7. Mid hiora fedra flihte,
71, 21. He sealde dam tixutn sund, and itam fugelum fliht, Hml. Th. i.
16, 7. Flihtas convolalus, alatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 52. Flyhtas
convolatus, An. Ox. 5482 : 2, 488. WIdgilluin flihtum passiuis uo/ati-
bus, II, 19.
flyht-cla)). v. flyhte-claj).
flyhte, es ; m. A patch of cloth : — Niwes flyhtes (assumentum) paimi
rudis, Mk. L. R. 2, 21. Nienig mon setteb clabflyhti ne6wenne in hrzgl
aid nemo inmittit commissuram panni rudis in vestittientnm vetus, Mt. R.
9, 16. v. fleohtan, and next word.
flyhte-clap, cs ; m. A patch of cloth : — Flycticlid commisura, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 104, 22. Flyhteclab commisura, 22, 35. C'ut vel flihteclaj?,
132, 1 1.
flyma, &0. v. flima, &c.
flyne. Add: — F\ynefleba, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 40.
flys. v. His : flyte cream, v. flite : flyte a raft. v. tit-cite : flytrne.
v. flitme.
fneed. Add: — j?onc munuc sum sweart cniht tc;'ih nt he ]>ani fnaede
his hraglts (per vestimenti flmbriam), Gr. 1). in, 28: Hml. Th. ii.
1 60, 23. Heo hrepode his reafcs tniedu, 394, 12. Fnsda, Hml. S. 31,
570. Sume heora fnada (flnibria^) gemiccliab, R. Ben. 135, 26. v.
ge-fnsed.
fnceran ; p. tie To snort : — Fearras fnserdon (printed fnxsdon, but
see Grn. Wlkr. i. 321, 10), l,ch. iii. 32, 12. Cf. fnesan.
fnaerettan ; p. te To snort, neigh, make a loud sound with the breath :
— Frendeus hnaigende, fnierettende (prhited fines-, but see F. S. xi.gii),
vel grymettende, Jrendit i. stridet dentibus, rugiet gryniette|>, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 150, 52-55.
fnaes. Add :• — pte fasne gewoede his gehrinon ut flmbrinm uestimenfi
eius tangerent, Mk. L. 6, 56 : Lk. L. S, 44.
fneest. /. fnsest, dele last passage and bracket, and add: (i) breath-
of living creatures : — Orjies, fnajstes spiritus (draconis). An. Ox. 2452.
Fna-ste anhelitu, i. suspirio, 2050. Deores fnjestum bestiae flatibus,
2472. (2) blast of frost, fire : — Ne forstes fnxst, ne lyres bl£st, Ph. 15.
[Wei nej hire (the owl's) fnast atschet, O. and N. 44.] v. fnesan."
fnsestian; p. ode To breathe hard, pant: — J?a men beod mzgre . . .
fnaistiad swi]>e (breathe with great difficulty), Lcb. ii. 242, 7. [v.
N. E. D. fnast. O. H. Ger. fnaston anhelare.']
fnsestiap. v. preceding word.
fne6san ; p. fneas, pi. fnuron ; pp. fnoren To sneeze, [v. N. E. D.
fnese. Cf. Icel. fnysa to s«or/.] v. fneosung, fuora.
fne6sung. In bracket dele. ' Icel. . . . sneezing ', and add : v.
preceding word.
fnesan. Substitute : fnesan ; p. fuss To breathe hard, pant, gasp :—
pa ba he sceolde alsetan ^ nihste orod and agyfan his gast . . . )>a gyt
in bam breoste anum fnzs hwylchugu ITflic hietu J)aes orebes in solo pectore
vitalis adhuc color anhelabat, Gr. D. 324, 19. [Cf. Icel. fnasa to snarl :
fnasan snorting; fncesa to snort. Also cf. O. H. Ger. fnehan anhelare. ]
v. ge-fnesan.
fnora. Add: — Fnora stenmlatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 15: coriza,
sternutatio, 128, 80. Nebgebrsec vel fnora, 135, 77. Se drinc wyrcd
micelne fnoran, and se hine bet. ponne se geohsa of bsere Idlan wambe
cymd, ne bet bone se fnora, Lch. ii. 60, 27-62, I. Se de gelyfct
wiglungum odde be fugelum odde be fnorum, Hml. S. 1 7, 89. r. fneosan.
foea. Add : — He geseah ]Ker licgan xnne snawhwitne focan (glossed
kake) he looked, and, behold, there was a cake baken on the coals (sub-
cinedcius panis, I Kings 19, 6), Hml. S. 18, 164. He asende him znne
focan (cf. hlaf, Gr. D. 118, 5), Hml. Th. ii. 162, 20. [Cf. O. H. Gtr.
fochenza lagana, crustula : Lai. focacia panis sub cinert cactus.]
Q_2
228
FODA— FOLC
foda. Add : (l) victuals, provisions : — God forgifil us done hwilwend-
lican fodan . . . se foda nis na ure med, Hml. Th. ii. 466, 1-3. Se
eordlica llchama behofaif ))aes fodan, i. 252, 27. Fodan uictus, An. Ox.
3862. ' He bead us nytena fodan (cf. dry berene hlafas, 2), underfo he
gsers.' Basilius underfeng pset gsers dus cwedende : ' Bu us sealdest
nytena andlyfene, na us to f5dan, ac t6 hospe, Hml. Th. i. 450, 4-8.
On binne dser se oxa and se assa gewuneltce fodan se'cad, 42, 27. Gif
he nscfd pone ITchamlican fodan, ii. 442, 26. p se Itchama haebbe
hlywife and f6dan, Hml. S. II, 358. p seo eorpe fodan (pastum)
gecwemne ageafe, Hy. S. 2O, 3. Man heom fodan geaf (hi man ffidde,
v.l.) of West-Seaxana rice, Chr. 994; P. 128, 6. (2) sustenance,
support : — j'Et him wses gelang call heora foda ; se heom on ealre hwtle
metes tiiian sceolde, Hml. S. 23, 2 1 8. Mid gestreonfullum bileofena
f8dan sumptuosa pabulorum alimonia, An. Ox. 1572. Daet cotlif ligge
into dare munece fodan, C. D. iv. 214, 8. Fodan stipendivm, An. Ox.
4636. (3) a particular kind of food : — Of fodum de alimentis, Scint.
53, 13. On fotum in alimentis, R. Ben. I. 68, 15. Minre wylne ic
sylle fodan (alimenta), JEKc. Gr. Z. 101, 2. (4) figurative: — Mid
wordes fodan (pabulo) gepanc gereordian, Scint. 53, I. Bam he forgifd
done gastlican fodan, Hml. Th. i. 184, lo. (5) food for a thing,
material that increases or strengthens : — Foda tyres holt, and foda
wanibe mete micel incrementum ignis silua, et incrementum uentris esca
multa, Scint. 56, 17. Tyrwena tendre and sprota fodan naptarum fomile
sarmentorumque nutrimine, An. Ox. 1652. Tyrewan fodan resinae
fonientum, i. nutrimentum, 4028. v. fyr-foda.
fodder; I. Add: — Fodre sagina (epularum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 71.
Se sctrgerefa ferde mid him and let him findan mete and foddor set selcan
castelle, Chr. 1075 ; P. 210, 25. Atihtwilde foter zizania, Mt. L. 13, 27.
fodder; II. Add: — Fodre theca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 34. He bajr
Cristes godspel in fodre ofer his sculdrum swa hwseder swa he code, Shrn.
116, 29. Tegum, iodrum tehis ( = thecis), Txts. 101, 2OIO. [O. H.
Ger. fuotar theca : Ger. flitter.] v. boo, stic-todder.
fodder (?) : — Falcastrtmi, i.ferramentum curvum a similitiidine falcis
vocatum wudubil vel foddur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 83.
fodder-hec a rack or manger to hold fodder : — Man sceal habban
. . . fodder-hec, Angl. ix. 265, I.
foddernob, es ; m. Sustenance, nourishment : — Ealle ba stowe be
f ser dam mannum to foddomobe beon sceoldon tola illic loca nutriendis
hominibus profutiira, Gr. D. 193, 17. v. next word.
fodnop. Substitute: fodnoj), es ; m. (l) sustenance, support,
food : — JJa land bedn dam gebrodran to fcidnode and to scriide, Cht. Th.
370, 27. (2) a stock of provisions ; annona : — Fodnadas annonas
(printed fodradus annonus; but see Bd. Sch. 42, 36, the passage here
glossed), Txts. l So, 20. [Mon sulled his elmesse benne he heo jefed
swulche nionne pe he ahte mid rihte helpe to fodnede and to scrude,
O. E. Hml. i. 137, 15.] v. preceding word, and fosternop.
fodrere. Add: The Latin has: pabulatores tempestas fulminibus
exussit. [O. H. Ger. fotarari pabulator.~\ : foend. v. on-fond : fogere.
Dele ' A suiter . . . 4287 ' : fol. v. full : -fol. v. ge-fol.
fola. Add: — Yip is ormsete nyten . . . feower and twentig monda
gasd seo modor mid folan, Hml. S. 25, 569. Gemete gyt eoselan and
hire folan, Bl. H. 69, 36. Laedad hy mid him olfenda niyran mid hyra
folan and stedan ; pa folan hy gesaelad xi hy ofer pa ea faran tollent
aput camelos jnasculos et feininas quae habentfoetas ; foetas trans flumen
alligatas relinquunl, Nar. 35, II.
folc. Add : — Folc populus, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 22. I. where no
dependence is implied, (i) a people, the inhabitants of a state, a
nation : — Folc, cynn aefter cynne, Exod. 350. penden pset folc (the
Hebrews) hiera faj'der wasre healdan woldan, Dan. lo. Hi geridan West-
Seaxna land . . . and mycel paes folces ofer sse adraefdon, Chr. 878 ; P.
75, 27. Ealles folces weg the high-way, C. D. B. i. 586, 15. f>zm of-
pyncep ji hie synd Judea folces, Bl. H. 175, 20: 187, 14. Folces
Sodoma, Gen. 2489. Wseron rede forebecna cumene ofer Nprdanhymbra
land, and JS folc earmlice bregdon, Chr. 793; P. 55, 33. Utonelbeudig
folc to bebycganne, LI. Th. i. 46, 14. T6 bihaldad gie folco
(populi), Rtl. 55, 28. Beforan ansyne eallra folca, Lk. 2, 31. Folca
hrof the sky, Gen. 153: 2539. Folca leofost, Exod. 279. On folcum
. . . ; geond beode in popttlis . . .; inter gentes, Ps. Th. 56, II. On
landa gehwam folcum fracode, An. 409 : Gu. 792. On pissum folcum
(the peoples of Sodom and Gomorrah), Gen. 2499. Sodoma and
Gomorra tyre gesyllan, and pas folc slean, cynn on ceastrum, 2506. He
sloh peode folc manige percussit gentes ' multas, Ps. Th. 134, 1O.
(l a) the people bearing arms, an army : — J>eah be feonda folc feran
cwome herega gerasdum, Dan. 698. On psem gefeohte ... an Persum
Darius hsefde siex hund M folces scxcenta millia Persarum in acie fuere,
Ors. 3, 9; S. 124, 18. Geslagen on folces gefeohte, LI. Th. ii. 386,
!<>: I5°i 32- Ne getruwade Geoweorpa his agnuin folce diffident
propriis rebus et viribus lugurtha, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 7. Bid se here
Idel, tfonne he on oder folc winnan sceal in exploratione hostium frustra
exercitus seguitur, Past, 129, 9. He us on past fyr fylde folca maeste,
Gen. 749. Wurdon pa Gallic R6manum widerwearde . . and rape bzs
heora folc togaedere gelajddon (varia forte bellatum est), Ors. 4, 7;
S. 180, 25. (2) a race, tribe, sect: — He geseah daet folc Phariseo and
Saducia his ehtan, Past. 361, 25. II. where subordination or in-
feriority is implied, (i) a body of people in relation to a ruler, (a)
a human ruler : — From 3xm folces (folches, R.) aldormenn ab archesyn-
agogo, Mk. L. 5, 35. Folces rieswan, Gen. 1669. Folces weard,
2666 : An. 1070 : El. 157. Worldwitan woroldlaga settan folce to
steore, LI. Th. i. 348, 14. jJa Daenescan pe WSES geteald eallra folca
getreowast . . . Cnute cynge adas sworon, and syddan hine ofslogon,
Chr. 1086; P. 221, 29. (b) a divine ruler, (a) with a general applica-
tion:— We pec bletsiad, Frea folca gehwaes, Dan. 401. (0) used of the
Israelites : — To pTnes folces wuldre Israhel ad gloriam plebis tuae Israel,
Lk. 2, 32. Metodes folce, Exod. 102. Forlset mm folc past hit ma?g
offrian me, Ex. 5, I. (y) used of Christians : — Gif se biscop ne gebafap
p. Codes folc heora Iff on woh lybban . . . Gode is his folc swype leof,
Bl. H. 45, 19, 35 : 47, 21. He monige Cristes folces demde to deiife,
El. 499. (5) used of those in heaven : — Is dream on heofonum, pasr is
Dryhtnes folc geseted to symle, Kr. 140. (2) lay-folk, the laity in
contrast with the clergy, (v. also folcisc) : — Ne sceolan pa lareowas
agimeleasian Jia lare, ne •f folc^ne sceal forhycggan t* hi to him hi
geeapmedon, Bl. H. 47, 29. Oper wundor •)> folc ongeat, 6per pa
sacerdas oncneowon ... pa folcu comon mid mycelre msenigeo, and we
\ wasron . . . singende herenesse Gode ... pa J>ra;ng seo maenigeo pa;s
folces, Gr. D. 235, 15-26. Ne gedafenad biscope pa;t he be<5 on dxdum
| folces mannum gelic, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 12. Gif hit folces man sig . . .
I gif hit mynsterman sig si secularis homo sit ... si monasticus sit (cf. 42,
i 5, 7 where saecularis and laicus are in contrast with clericus), LI. Th.
ii. 166. 9. Gif folces mannes esne tihte cirican mannes esne, i. 42, IO,
II. ./Elc had ciricean anmodlice mid by hersuman folcy, 36, II.
Folce, 374, 28. Gif preost folce miswissige, ii. 292, II. (3) the
' people, followers, attendants of a person : — Ne ceara pu, Maria, t> pfn
i folc ne sy adrefed, Bl. H. 143, 4. (4) the general body of a population,
the people, the common people : — Eall folc (omnis plebs) Gode lof sealde,
Lk. 18, 43. pd i> folc (imlgus) hine geseah, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 168, 21.
pset ludisce folc, Bl. H. 69, 20. Beforan paes folces mengeo, 173,
13. Ne wend pu be no on paes folces unrsed non plurimorum acquiesces
sentential, LI. Th. i. 54, 6. Eiidsige foran eallum folce hine well laerde,
Chr. 1042 ; P. 163, 20. Onfeng Eadwine cyning mid eallum pair.
aepelingum his peode and mid micle folce (plebe) Cristes geleafan, Bd. 2,
14; Sch. 170, I. He adred him "p folc (popnlum), Mt. 14,5. Da
Iserdon pira sacerda ealdras and pa hlafordas fact folc (bairn folce, R.,
daim folcum, L. populis), 27, 20. (5) country-folk, v. folc-stow : — Be
, ciepemonna tore uppe on londe. Gif ciepemon uppe on folce ceapie, LI.
' Th. i. 118, 12. III. in an indefinite sense, (l) folk, men, people ;
l also in pi. folks : — Swa micel folc . . . forwurdon, Jiaet wses nigon x
] hund pusenda, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 28. Surt-Mercna rice, pa syndon fit"
pusendo folces regnum Australian! Merciorum, aui stint familiarum
quinque milium, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 314, 5. He ahlod of feonda byrig
folces unrim, Cri. 569. Ealles folces Frefrend, and ealles middangeardes
Hselend, and ealra gasta Nergend, Bl. H. 105, 17: Sal. 80. Folkes
Scippend, Hy. 2, I. Forebeacen folce manegum prodigium multis, Ps.
i Th. 70, 6. He pair gemette swipe manig folc, Bl. H. 141, 32.
i Folca beam (cf. nidda beam, 1135),. . . burgsittende, Gen. 1087. Folca
ra?swa, Caldea cyning, Dan. 667. Folca gehwylcum (cf. monna gehwam,
I Jul. 729) Scyppend scnfect, Cri. 1219. Eorlum cud, . . . ricum and
heilnum folcum gefrsege, Rii. 89, 3: Men. 179: 218. (2) a crowd,
, company, troop: — Com him to micel folc manna, Hml. S. 31, IOI2.
Menigo cwom, folc unlytel, El. 872. Forletre dset folc (mengu, R.)
dimissa tnrba, Mt. 15, 39. His englas . . . ealra folca maest, wereda
I wynsumast, Gen. 607. (23) a military troop, body of soldiers: —
: /Efter him folca prydum sunu Simeones sweotum comon; pufas wundon
ofer garfare, Exod. 340. Feran foldwege folca breate, to ludeum secan
wigena preate, El. 215: 27. Faraon mid his folcum, Exod. 501. He
pa folc gelsedde paer hio togaedere gecweden hzfde, and gesette twa folc
! diegelltce on twa healfa his, and pridde beaeftan him ; and behead basm
twam folcum . . . •£ hit? on Reguluses fird ... on fore, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. I74>
30-1 76, 3. (3) (a particular class of) people, the class determined by
a word or phrase, (such and such) folk; in pl./o/ts : — Eal •£ folc (cf. seo
menigo, 9) $ bier beforan ferde, Bl. H. 71, 7. Hi genaman pass folces
i pe pser to life waes . . . Ealles paes folces pe se casere innon lerusalem
beferde, 79, 20, 24. He ne waes of pearfendum folce non erat de paupere
vulgo, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 458, 17. Ne filig pu pam folce pe yfel wylle
don, Ex. 23, I. For eal crtsten folc, Bl. H. 45, 32. p geleaffnlle folc
ludea, 79, 30. J5a clsenan folc the righteous, Cri. 1223. p se cyning
and se bisceop sceoldan beon crtstenra folca hyrdas, and hi from eallum
unrihtwisum ahweorfan ; and gif mon ne mihte . . . , ponne sceal seghwylc
man betan his wohdseda be his gyltes andefne, Bl. H. 45, 25. Israhela
folca rice the kingdom of the men (or tribes?) of Israel, 117, 12. p we
ealle Gode lician, swa hit eallum geleafTullum folcum beboden standep,
naes na pam annm pe Gode sylfum underbeodde syndon mid myclum
hiiilum, 109, 21. v. Angel-, ceorl-, east-, norp-, sid-, unrim-folc.
FOLC-AGENDE— FOLDE
229
folc-agende ruling. Add: For force of agenda cf. Breca gesohte
swsesne edel, leof his leodum, lond Brondinga, . . . baer he folc ahte, burh
and beagas, B. 522.
folo-ewide, es ; m. A popular saying : — Swa eald folccwide cwyd nt
nulgo dicitur, Nap. 23.
fole-cyuing. Add: [jit beod icumen from bon kinge Aruiragune,
fared ajcn to ban folckinge, Laym. 9501.]
folc-dryht. For first passage substitute : — JJonne sio byman stefen
and se beorhta segen . . . folcdryht wera biforan bonnad, sawla geliwylce
when the voice of the trumpet and the bright banner . . . summon to the
presence the multitude of men, every soul, Cri. 1067.
folce-firen. Perhaps the passage given here might be read: —
Waerlogona sint folca firene hefige (folca being taken as parallel to wier-
logona, and each referring to the people of Sodom and Gomorrah : cf. on
bissum folcum, 1. 2.499, J"^5 f°'c> 25°6) of tne traitors, of the peoples,
are the sins heavy.
folce-getrum. The passage is : — Him ba Abraham gewat and ba
eorlas bry be him ier treowe sealdon mid heora folce getrume. Perhaps
for the last half-line might be read trume mid heora folce.
folc-egsa. For ' Folk-terror' substitute: Terror felt by a people or
that which causes terror in a people.
folo-frig, -freo. After 'Folk-free' add: having the right* of a
freeman.
folc-gedrefness, e ; /. Troubling of peoples : — Mycel folcgedrefnesse
bid donne aer domes daeg (cf. Mt. 24, 7), Nap. 23.
folc-gefeoht. Add: (l) a war carried on by the forces of one people
with those of another : — Gif man ofslea oberne on folcgefeohte (folces
gefeohte, v. I.) it quis alium in hello publico (cf. in publico bello cum
rege, 24, II : cf. also p. 5, § 17) occiderit, LI. Th. ii. 150, 4. /Et J>rfm
folcgefeohtum forwurdon nigon x hund busenda of Persa anra anwealde
de uisceribus unius regni decies novies centena millia virorum tria bella
rapuernnt, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 28. (2) a battle fought in such a war : —
Hiu gecwaedon folcgefeoht him betweonum they (the Romans and
JtigurtAa) agreed to fight a pitched battle, Ors. 5, 7; S. 230, IO.
Philippuse gebuhte baet he leng mid folcgefeohtum wid hie ne mehte, ac
he waes mid hlobum on hi hergende, 3,7; S. 1 18, 18.
folc-gerefa. Add : Folcgeroebum actionaris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 38.
Folcgerefum actionariis (printed ac dignariis), 4, 22.
folc-gesipas. Substitute : folc-gesip, es ; in. An officer of the
nation (in contrast with dryht-gesij) ?) : — Kolcgesidas be me mid sceoldon
mearce healdan, Gen. 2134. pan ehtode ealdor Decide wid bam nehstum
folcgesidum : ' pact eower fela geseah, beode niTne . . .' ]?a cwaed se be
waes cyninges raeswa . . . , Dan. 412. peddrtc heht folcgesidas healdan
bone hererinc, Met. I, 70.
fole-gestealla. Substitute : A comrade in arms (? cf. fyrd-gestealla) : —
Higstandad me strange geneatas, ba ne willad me zt bam stride geswlcan
. . . hie habbad me to hearran gecorene . . . mid swilcum maeg man raid
gebencean, ton mid swilcum folcgesteallan ( = -um?) with such may one
devise counsel, take (counsel} with such comrades, Gen. 287.
folc-getsel. Substitute : The number of a people or army (v. folc ;
I. I a) : — Wses on anra gehwam alesen under lindum on folcgetael tittig
cista in each tribe were picked out for service, elected into the number of
the folk that should fight, fifty troops, Exod. 229.
fole-ge)>rang. Dele. See ge-bringan.
folc-her[e]pa}>, es; m. The public road, highway: — On done folc-
hearpad ; ondlang etses hearpades, C. D. iii. 393, 14: 463, 17. Cf.
beod-herpab.
folcisc. Add: (l) popular, with which all people are concerned: —
Folcisc gemot, LI. Th. i. 326, 21. (2) of the common people: — Folcisce
men secgab j> Sice rebu wyrd sie yfel, Bt. 40, 2 ; F. 248, 6. ^[ on
folcisc in common, popular language : — Lytel fugel, se is on folcisc (viilgo)
brostle gehaten, Gr. D. 100, 19: 141, 27. (3) of the clergy, secular
(in contrast with regular} : — Git man foiciscne msessepreost mid tihtlan
belecge be regollif naebbe (cf. gif man maessepreost tihtlige be regollice
libbe, II), LI. Th. i. 344, 19.
folo-lagu a law that is valid for all the people of a country, a law of the
nation : — Godes gerihta wanedan innan bysse beode on aighwylcum ende,
and folclaga wyrsedan (the laws deteriorated"), Wlfst. 158, 6.
folc-land. Add: — Gif se cyning mtnum suna geunnan wille des folc-
londes to tseni boclonde, donne habbe and brfice, C. D. ii. 1 20, 35.
Cyninges folcland, 65, I. See also p. ix, and N.E.D. folk-land.
folc-lar. For ' Cot. . . . Lye ' substitute : — Folclare omeliae verba,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 42. In bam folclarum bzs godspelles (I'M homiliis
eiiangelii), Gr. D. 290, 10: 286, 7.
folc-leasung. Add: uttering false and slanderous statements such as
are prejudicial to the public welfare. Slander, as affecting an individual,
which entailed the same penalty as that for folk-ledsung, is treated in the
following : — Se J>e oderne mid woge forsecgan wille, •£ he ador obbe
feo obbe freme be wyrsa sy . . . sy he his tungan scyldig, LI. Th. i. 266,
22-25: 384, 23-26 (de poena conviliatorum). See also L. Hen. I. c. 34,
5 7 '• 59> § 1 3- Folcleusting seems to be the same crime as that referred
to in later lawbooks, quoted LI. Th. i. 82, ' Sunt quaedam atroces injuriae
. . . sicut de inventoribus malorum rumorum, unde pax possit exterminari.'
Cf. too leasing-maker in Scotch law, one who utters untrue and slanderous
statements such as are likely to prejudice the relations between the king
and his subjects. But perhaps the public character of the crime, indicated
by folc, may consist in the false and slanderous statements being made to
a court of law. Cf. L. Hen. I. c. 34, § 7 : Qui aliquem erga justiciam
accusabit . . . et mendacium denique pernoscatur, linguam perdat. Cf.
folc-woh.
folc-lio. Add: (l) that concerns the whole people, public, national : —
HI woldon ferian mid folclicum wurctmynte bone halgan ITchaman, and
laecgan innan bsere cyrcan they wanted to give the body a public funeral,
Hml. S. 32, 174. Hi gewaepnode fit ferdon mid folclicum truman
accepit unusauisaue vir anna sua et egressi sunl, Hml. A. 113, 356. Done
feorttan pening on folclicre steore omnem quartum nummum reipublicae,
C. D. iii. 61, 15. He nolde forlietan bone folclican campdom he would
not give up the army, Hml. S. 31, 92. (2) of the great mass of people,
common, general : — Folclice vulgata (traditio), An. Ox. 5097. Fela
wundra we gehyrdon on folclicre spriece, Hml. S. 32, 247. (3) public
(in contrast with secret): — To ansyne folclicre (ad faciem publicam) ge-
byld hi hiwiad", and on gebance yrsunge attor ht behydad", Scint. 9, 1 2.
(4) of the common people, plebeian, common : — Of cyrliscum life and of
folclicum gedeorfe ex vita rustica et ex plebeio labore, R. Ben. 138, 22.
An his ]:eowa his gesid"a waes . . . and samod hi gereordoden swa swa
gelican. preu geiir he t'crde mid bam folclicum cempum, Hml. 8.31,40.
(4 a) like the common people, common, without distinction or excellence : —
Mona se bri and twentigoda cild acenned tolclic, Lch. iii. 194, 22. He
uses begangende Tdele spellunge folclicra (-ric-, MS.) manna, Guth. 12,17.
(5) having many people, populous : — Folclicere populosae (civitatis), An.
Ox. 4887. Betwyx twam folclicum inter duo populosa (praedia), 3789.
[O. H. Ger. folch-lth popularis, plebeius.~]
folo-meegen. Substitute: The forces of a people, a people, tribe: —
Folcmaegen for aefter odruni tribe followed tribe (of the twelve tribes
passing through the Red Sea), Exod. 347. HaMne beode . . . efnedon
unrihtdom, swa hyra aldor dyde . . . fremde folcnitegen (the people of
Babylon}, swa hyra frea Srest unried el'nde, Dan. 185. Gewat him
Andreas inn on ceastre gangan to baes be he gramra gemot, fara folcmaegen
(the Merniedonians), getraegen haefde, An. 1062. Cf. beod-maegen.
1'olo-meeg}). Add : — Steape stanbyrig . . . folcmssgcta byht, Gen. 2213.
folc-meere. Add: Cf. folcum gefrzge.
folc-rffiden. Add : people (?) : — Folcraidenne (gen. sing, or n. pi. f)
sine ealles lolces gesetnes lex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 79. [pet we maki oure
guode dedcs touore be uolkerede (coram hominibus}, Ayenb. 196, 16.]
Cf. folc-scipe.
folc-riht. Add: — Ne laite he nSfre his hyrmen hyne ot'er wealdan
(oferwealdan ?), ac wilde (wille, MS.) he slcne mid hlafordes creatte
and mid folcrihte, Angl. ix. 260, 29. [pa^t he] \vi]> heora folcrihte feala
worhte (cf. hunc inuenimus subuertentem genteni nostram . . . commouet
populum, Lk. 23, 2, 5), BI. H. 177,22. Hair ne gebyreit an dam landae
an folcass folcryht to lefsnnae rumzs butan twlgen fyt to yfaesdrypif,
C. D. ii. 89, 7. Ba;t hyra nan ne wandode ne tor minan lufan ne for
mTnuiii ege ctset hy diet folcriht arehton that none of them either for love
or fear of me hesitated to declare the law, 114, I.
folc-scearu. Add: — J?is binced gerisne byst bfi be aferige of bisse
folcsceare ; |"u bas werbeude feorran gesohtest, Gen. 2477. Is cud
hwanon bam ordfruman sedelu onwocon ; he waes afeded on J^ysse folc-
sceare, An. 684. Waes gefrege in biere folcsceare, geond ba werbeode
wide laeded, msere morgenspel, El. 968. II in B. 73 Kemble would
take folc-scearu — folc-land public land, C. D. ii. p. ix.
folc-sop the plain truth (?) :— Ic secge her beforan eow eallum folcsoit
/ say here before you all the plain and simple truth, Hml. S. 23, 666.
Cf. folc-woh.
folc-stede. Add: a battle-place, battle-field (v. folc; I. la);
^Edelst. 41 : Jud. 320 : Rii. 6, ii : B. 1463 : Gen. 2000.
folc-stow. Add: v. folc; II. 5.
folc-toga. Add: (l) of a temporal ieader: — He (Moses) W.TS leof
Gode, leoda aldor, herges wisa, freom folctoga, Exod. 14. Se folctoga
(Nebuchadnezzar), Dan. 656. paes folctogan (Holofernes') bed, Jud. 47.
f>ani folctogan, Jul. 225. (2) of a spiritual leader: — Dryhtnes cempa,
from folctoga (Guthlac), Gu. 874.
folo-welig. /. -welig, and add :—pxte folcwelegan papulose, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 67, 25.
folc-woh a public wrong : — Nis his talu nan bincg sob ne drifd he
butan folcwoh there is no truth in his tale, he is but wronging the public,
Hml. S. 23, 691.
fold-bold. For the passage substitute : — Se winsele on hrusan ne
feol, faeger foldbold.
folde. Adtl:—Ha\ wes Jm, folde, fira modor, Lch. i. 404, 2. Se
lichama in bsere cealdan foldan (eordan, moldan, v. II.) gebrosnad,
Wlfst. 187, 12. Wzs Waldendes lof afylled on foldan, Chr. 975; P.
120, 14.
23°
FOLD-HRERENDE— FON
fold-hrerende. Add: earth-stirring, epithet of an animal that stirs
the ground with its feet, matting foot-prints on the ground, treading
the ground.
fold-reest. Substitute : fold-rest, e ; /. A resting-place in the earth,
a grave ; or rest in the earth (of the buried dead) : — ponne eall Adanies
cynn onfehd flaesce, weorded foldraeste, eardes act ende then (at the
resurrection) all the race of Adam shall receive flesh, it will be at end
with the grave, their dwelling-place, Cri. 1029.
folgend. v. sunn-folgend.
folgere. Add: (i) one who walks in thesteps of another (tit. or fig.) : —
Oft cymd se basftan us be us mid swyftnysse godre drohtnunge fore-
staepd ; and we earfodlfce him filiad to merigen, se de nC t6 daeg is ure
folgere geduht, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 19. (2) one who succeeds to the office
of another, a successor : — jJaet gewinn betux Alexandres folgerum bella
inter successors Alexandri, Ors. 3, II ; 148,27. J?aet gewinn Alexandres
folgera, S. 150, 27. (3) a follower, adherent, (a) of a prince: — Na ma
ne lifde para J>e Alexandres folgeras wseron extinciis Alexandri ducibus,
Ors. 3, II ; S. 152, 15. (b) of a teacher, example, opinion, &c. : —
Da wr5htgeornan sint to manigenne daet hie gedencen hwaes folgeras
(sejuaces) hie sindon, Past. 357, 16. Seo so))e gesailp maeg aelcuni hire
tblgera sellan ])urhwunigendne welan, Bt. 33, 3 ; F. 126, 12. (4) as a
legal term, in contrast with heorj>f<sst man. [v. Andrews' Old English
Manor, s.v.] The word is used of women as well as of men : — Gif hwa
mid his lotwrencum odres mannes folgere (pedisequam) fram him apaece
for haimedbinge, LI. Th. ii. 186, 22. [O. H. Ger. folgari sequester,
sectator ; folgara pedisequa."]
folgian. Add: (l) to move behind and in the same direction as
another object: — Petrus folgade hine feorran, Mt. R. 26, 58. (l a) to
follow with the intention of overtaking, to pursue : — Da hatheortan
folgiad hwam sua sua Assael dyde TEfnere, Past. 297, 4. Ne folga me
noli me persequi, 295, 15. Gif him hwilc mon folligende bij», J)onne
feorriap hi and fleod, Nar. 35, 32. (l b) to journey with an object : —
.ffiteawdan twegen weras . . . and cwaedon •£ hie' of Hierusalem conian
and for him folgedan (they had come to fetch him?), Bl. H. 191, 32.
(2) to accompany, be attendant upon, (a) of persons : — Cum and folga
me, Mk. 10, 21. Ic wille folgian Jie hwider swa pC ganges, Mt. R. 8, 19.
(b) of things : — Dxm oferblidan oft folgad firenlusd and daim unrotan
ierre habent laeti ex propinquo luxuriant, trisles iram, Past. 189, 5. JJsera
twelf monda naman, and . . . eall ^ gerad bxt heora gehwylcum folgad,
Angl. viii. 305, 28. J>i ping ]>e heora agene gecynd ))e gedydon fremde
. . . nis hit no pe gecynde "£te pu hi age, ne him nis gebyrde ji hi de
folgien, Bt. 14, I ; F. 40, 34. Ne burfon ge dam anwealde aifter
bringan ; gif ge wise bib and gode, he wile folgian 'eow, beah ge his no
wilnian, 16, l ; F. 50, 31 : 16, 3; F. 54, 10. (3) in a more or less
technical sense, to be a folgere (v. folgere, (4) (3)) to have no house of
one's own, live as a dependent with strangers: — Ic geondferde fela
fremdra londa . . . freomaigum feor, folgade wide, Vid. 53. Willfrid waes
on pa lid of his eille adrifen and in Mercna land folgade Uilfrid tune
patria puhiis in Merciornm regionibus exulabat, Bd. 5, II ; Sch. 608, 5.
(4) to follow a teacher, take as a guide or model : — j>a halgan apostolas
be dam Hailende folgodon, Hml. A. 56, 1 4 1 . J>a men pe Simone folgodan,
Bl. H. 173, 33. (5) to yield to, comply with the will of: — Folgad
obsequitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 76. (5 a) of persons : — Com pam cynge
word ji se atiK WulfrTc ford gefaren waes ; ba geceas he jEdelsige munuc
pair to . . . , folgode )>a Stigande arcb., and weard gehalgod to at*.,
Chr. 1061 ; P. 190, 4. Hi moston bes cynges wille folgian, 1086;
P. 221, 16. (5b) of things: — Gif se6 hringe him folgad set J)am forman
tige, Hml. S. 21,45. (6) to follow an opinion, instruction, direction,
act in accordance with a rule, be guided by, follow footsteps (fig.) : — Hit
is selces mSdes wise j> sona swa hit forlaet sopcwidas, swa folgab hit
leasspellunga, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 14, 16. Folgiad his ra-dum, Hml.S. 25, 265.
God sylf forbead ^ we swefnum ne folgion, 21, 412. p gie folgiga
swsede his, Rtl. 26, 5. Uton we his lare folgian, Bl. H. 169, 18. Ead-
gares lagan geornllce folgian, LI. Lbmn. 278, 16, col. 3. (7) to follow,
practise a profession, devote one's self to a pursuit : — Fela odre forferdon
]>e folgodon drycraefte, Hml. S. 17, 122. LufiaJ) crzftas and folgiaji daem,
Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 25. Hwy wenst pu % hi forlsetan da craeftas and folgian
daan unpeawum?, 36, 6 ; F. 180, 29. (8) used absolutely, to follow the
monastic profession :— J>is land v/xs swide afylled mid munecan, and pa
leofodan heora lif aefter scs Benedictus regule; and seXpendom waes swilc
on his datge ^ aslc man, hwaet his hade t6 belumpe, folgade, se >e wolde
such was the condition of religion in his time, that every man, whatever
considerations there might be with regard to his rank, who wished to,
followed the profession of a monk, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 31.
folgop. Dele bracket and first three passages, and add: I. with the
idea of service. (l) to the king or state, service, office : — T6 his folgape
and t6 his penunge pa aepelestan coman ad eius (Oswine) ministerium uiri
nobilissimi concurrerent, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 256, 14. He (the centurion)
foriet his folgotf, Hml. S. 27, 192. (l a) the district in which office is
held : — Se biscop amanige pi oferhy rnesse ast pam gerefan pe hit on his
folgode ty, LI. Th. i. 214, 3. jEnne castel on Herefordscire on Swegenes
eorles folgode, Chr. 1048; P. 174, I. Him (Godwine) waes lad to
amyrrene his agenne folgad (comitatum snum), P. 173, 13. (2) to a
lord : — Selre him (the reeve) is iefre of folgode donne on, gyf hine
magan wyldan da de h8 scolde wealdan, Angl. ix. 260, 30. II. with
the idea of independent rule, (l) authority, official dignity: — Da
ofersettan mon sceal sua manian dan se hiera folgod hi ne odhebbe (ne
locus superior istos extollat), Past. 189, 17. Monige wilniad folgodes
and ealdordomes praedicationis_ officium nonnulli appetunt, Past. 47, 23.
On dy seofodan geire ixs de Oswald bisceop t6 folgade feng, C. D. iii.
5, 17. Folgode, 21, 28. Hu he on done folgod becume ad culmen
regiminis qualiler venial, Past. 23, 20. f)a de . . . him mon swelcne
folgad beoded and hie him widsacad qui culmen regiminum si vocati
susctpere renuunt, 41, 20. Donne hi6 underfed done folgod cum regimi-
num loca percipiunt, 289, 5. (2) the district over which authority is
exercised: — Heom gebirad to bestandenne pa men be hlrad into heora
mynstre, and ne sceal nan faran on odres folgod, IJ. Th. ii. 386, 5.
v. bisceop-, prafost-, sundor-, weorold-folgoj).
folme, -an. Add: folma(?); m. : — Of werlicum folman sine uirili
uolo, An. Ox. 1549 : fol-neah. v. ful-neah.
fon. Add : I. trans. : — p sy fang[e]n ut reprehendatur. An. Ox.
27, 27. (l) to take, catch: — HwaJt fehst pu on sse? . . . wilt jm foil
sumne hwa;!?, Coll. M. 24, 7, 15. Swa swa man deor odde fugelas
felit, Solil. H. 46, II. Hy lod ba wildan hranas mid, Ors. I, I ; S. 1 8,
12. J>onne eow fon lysted leax, Met. 19, Ii. (2) to take, arrest , appre-
hend a criminal : — All swa to deofe gi foerdun mid swordum to foenne
mec, Mk. R. 14, 48. (3) to get, gain, (a) with ace. : — Rxd geben-
cean, fon, Gen. 287. (b) with gen. : — We moniges fengon, Sal. 432.
(c) with dot. : — He pam frajtwum feng, B. 2989. (4) to get, suffer,
experience, (a) with ace. : — He feng swa slid weder •p he uneade
awa:ig com, Chr. 1052; P. 176, 15. (b) with gen.: — Seo wiht
headoglemma feng deopra dolga, Ra. 57, 3. (5) to begin : — Fehd seo
wealaf synna bemsenan, Wlfst. 133, 13. II. intrans. (l) to begin:
— Se circul fehd on lanuario and pajr eft geendad, Angl. viii. 300, 18,
(2) to talte up a subject : — Ic wolde )>zt wit fengen eft pider wit asr
weron / should like us to take up the subject again at the point we were
at before, Solil. H. 58, 17. III. with prepositions or adverbs.
(1) fon on to lay hands on. (a) with a concrete object : — Se cyng lett
awestan •£ land abutan ba sa; ]>et gif his feond comen upp •f hi nasfdon
na on hwam hi fengon, Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 5. (b) to take matter for
discourse: — Ne fo we na on )>a bisena for dara leasana spella lufan, ac
for pam pe we woldon mid gebeacnian da sobfajstnisse . . . Platon cwaep
~p se mon ne sceolde fon on to ungelic bispell datre spraece de he donne
sprecan wolde, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 166, 15-21. Uton fon nu on Jwet godspel
daer we hit air forleton, Hml. Th. i. 148, 32. (c) to set about, be-
take one's self to, have recourse to, undertake, (a) with ace. : — Du a ymbe
sticce fehst eft on da ilcan sprasce pe pu xr space, and forlaetst eft da, air
du hi geendod ha:bbe, and fehst on uncujje, Bt. 35, 5; F. 164, 14:
Solil. H. 26, 4. Ic on myne gebedu feng, Nic. 10, 36. Him feng God
on fultum God put forth his hand to help them, Jud. 300. pe Metod
to on fultum, Dom. L. 36, 9. ^Ladige he hine mid geferan, oppe on
faesten fo, LI. Th. i. 362, 25. .3ilc man sceal on his fasten fon (jejunium
suum ot'diri), ii, 224, 33. Dy \xs ainig unclainsod dorste on swa micelne
haligdom fon daire clainan degnenga daes sacerdhades ne non purgatus
adire quisque sacra ministeria audeat, Past. 51, 2. He gestihte his
werod . . . hu hi on bone huntad fon sceoldon (how they should set
about the hunting), Hml. S. 30, 27. Uton fon on odre boc forewearde
aggrediamur librum secundum, Solil. H. 55, 4: Hml. Th. i. 206, 21.
Ic sceal fon on fitte, Met. Einl. 9. (ft) without a case, to set to work : —
Gif him aenig man misboden haebbe, fon hi ealle on (let them all set to
work) swilce hit heom eallum gedon beo, and gefilstan, LI. Th. ii. 244, 19.
Fo he on mid fultume, 286, 22. (d) to attack (with dat.) : — losue him
)>a feng on mid gefeohte irruit losue super eos repente, Jos. IO, 9. Eall
folc gearu waes heom on to fonne, Chr. 1009 ; P. 139, 21. (e) to begin
at or with : — Foh on .nil. non. Aprl. and aefter id. foh on .xvn. Id.
Aprl., Angl. viii. 326, 35. JErest we wyllad f6n on lanuarium, 305, 29.
(2) fon to to take to. (a) to take into the hand, get for one's self, lake :
— pa. he to wcepnum feng, By. 10. Waes geboden "^ we waepenu n6nian
(ut arma caperemus) ... pa dydon we swa, fengon to ussum waipnuni
swa us geboden waes, Nar. 21, 16. Hi fencgon t6 mete acceperunt
cibos, Gr. D. 167, IO. (b) to set to work at, deal with a subject : — Nu
haebbe we awriten biere Asian sufdail ; nu wille we fon to hire norddaele,
Ors. I, I ; S. 14, 5. (c) to take what is given, receive, accept what is
offered : — He feng to Karles dohter (him Carl his dohtor geaf him to
cuene, v. I.) he received Charles' daughter in marriage, Chr. 855 ; P.
*>7> 9- 852; P. 67, 3. Faela paira gedwolmanna fengon 16 geleafan,
Hml. S. 3, 351. p se hlaford t6 his gafole buton witnunge f6 that the
lord accept his (overdue) tribute without penalty, LI. Th. i. 270, 19.
Gif ure gerefana enig aenigne eacau gepaencean maege . . . ^ we pairto
lustlice fon, 238, 17. He gesaette )>et hi t6 metsunge fengon and to
gafle he arranged that they should receive food and tribute, Chr. 1002 ;
P- '33' 35- (<0 1° teke what is entrusted, takt thargi of: — Fo t6 pam
FONA— FOR
231
borge se ]/e pxs weddes waldend sy, LI. Th. i. 354, 21. (e) to take
what is gained, take possession of a conquest : — Eidweard cyning feng
t6 Lundenbyrig and to Oxnaforda and to e, ilium pam landuni be bxrtc
hyrdou, Chr. 910; P. 97, 6. Hie ne CJx>n ^> hiera fiend to hiera eald-
gestrcdnum fengon, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, II. (f) to take what is forfeited
or comes as a legal right : — Agife mon Jam m£gum •}> treow . . . obbe
him fo se to se be bone wudu age, LI. Th. i. 70, 1 1. F6 se landhlaford to
bam hwearfe, 204, 21. Fo se hlaford to bam .I'litan and to his lande be
he him zr sealde, 420, 10. T6 healfum fo se cyng, to healfum se
geferscipe, 228, 18: 264, 3: 274, 30. Fo Crist and cyning 16 fulre
bole, ii. 300, 7. Foil ba nehstan fryud to bam lande and to bam xhtan,
i. 416, IO. (g) to take, undertake an office : — Her heom metes tilian
cceoldon, and he mid eadmodnysse fengc to dxre gehyrsumnysse, Hml. S.
23, 2 20. (h) to take office or property in succession to another, to
succeed to a throne, inheritance, &c. : — Seo sawl fehd t6 bam be se
fichama geworhte, Angl. viii. 336, 38. Her JEbelbald cyng forblerde
. . . and feng ^Epelbryht to allum bam rice his brobur, Chr. 860 ; P. 66,
36. Sigebyrht to bam rice feng accepit regnnm Sigberct, Bd. 2, 15 ;
Sch. 176, i. j"Efter hiere feng to dxm rice (regno potita est~) Pentesilia,
Ors. I, IO; S. 48, 2. Sum cyning be unrihtlTce feng t6 rice tyrannus,
Bt. 29, I ; K. 102, 26. Feng Constantius to bxm onwalde adeptus
imperiinii, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 284, 13. .Sifter his deabe his cwen fengc
xgber ge to bairn gewinne ge to bxm rice, i, 2 ; S. 30, 14. Gif
hwa gefare and nan beam ne gestriene, gif he brodor Ixfe, fo se to his
wife, Past. 43, 13. (h a) without a case: — Her ^Edwine atife. fordferde,
and feng Wulfgar to, Chr. 989 ; P. 125, 18. (h 0) with reflex, dat, : —
Philippus ba cyningas begcn ofslog and feng him to bzm ricum bxm, Ors.
3, 7; S. 114, 20: 6, 31 ; S. 284, 18. Decius beswac bone casere and
feng him siddon to bon anwalde, 6, 21 ; S. 272, 27. (i) to take to, allow
of a condition, make peace : — Se cynincg feng to fride wid hi, Hml. S.
25> 59°- Engleand Dene to fride and to freondscipe fullice fengon, LI.
Th. i. 166, 8. Ne Ixt du dxt yrre licgean on dinre heortan ofer sunnan
setlunge, ac foh to sibbe xror, Hex. 46, 14. To sibbe foil in pacem
redire, R. Ben. 19, I : LI. Th. ii. 182, 3. Se man }>e . . . 16 bon stid
bit} }> he adas syld j> he to nanre sybbe foil nelle xt bam de wid hine
agylt hxfd . . . Gif he bonne gecyrran wyle ami to sybbe fon homo qui
. . . adeo durus sit ut juramenta praettet se nullam pacem admittere velle
cum eo qui in aim deliijuerit . . . Si aulem resipiscere velit et pacem
admittere, LI. Th. ii. 194, 8-u. (j) to lake to doing something, set
about, set to, begin, (a) with dat. : — Hi fengon to gereorde mid fulum
handum, Hml. S. 28, 89. Gif we willad fon to dxdbote, Wlfst. 228, 13.
(/8) with dat. injin. : — Hig fengon eft to gremieiine God, Jud. 13, I.
Hi (xngon to clypienne, Hml. S. 3, 344. (7) without a case : — Englisce
men fengon to bam cynge heora hlaforde on fultume English men set to
work to help their lord the king, Chr. 1087 ; P. 223, 34. Gif hy
sammxle be6n, bonne fon magas to and weddian heora magan to wife //
they are agreed, then let the kinsmen set to work and betroth their kins-
woman, LI. Th. i. 254, 19. (k) to take to, make customary : — Hi fengon
t6 ciningum, Jud. Thw. p. 161, 19. (3) fon togsedere. (a) to attack
one another, join battle: — Sona swa hi togxdere fengon, ba beiih seo
Englisce fyrd, Chr. 1001 ; P. 133, 22. Hi togaedere heardlice fengon,
1016 ; P. 152, 2. Hi comon to gefeohte begen and fengon togxderc oil
•f bxr feollon ba crislenan. Hml. S. 26, 156. (b) to join together to do
something : — Fengon hi togaedere and worhton ane cyrcan, Hml. S. 32,
17°- (4) fon wi}i to struggle with: — Ic bxt forhicge bxt ic sweoid here
to glide, ac ic mid grape sceal fon wid feunde 7 am to grapple with the
foe, B. 439. (5) ton ynib to treat of, deal with a subject : — Nu we
sculon fon, cwxil Orosius, ynib bxt Punica gewinn, Ors. 4. 4 ; S. 164, 8.
fona. v. fana : -fond. v. on-, under-fond : -fondlic. v. under-
fondlic : fonfyr. v. egle : font. v. fant.
for. Take here examples under for (/. for), and add : A. with
dat. I. local, (i) before, in front of . (a) where there is move-
ment : — Se stream beiih for his fotum swa J he mihte dryge ofergangan
uidit undam suis cessisse ac niam dedisse vestigiis, Bd. 1,7; Sch. 24, 9.
Se forrynel cymed eiistan up xr for sunnan (cf. widforan pa sunnan tip,
Bt. 39, 13 ; S. 136, 3), and eft xfter sunnan on sell glide)), Met. 29, 26,
(b) of fixed position : — Swa swa wex formylt for (or III. I ?) liatan fyre,
Hml. S. 14, 138. Berad bord for breostum, Jud. £92. (2) before a
person, or the eyes of a person, within sight or hearing of: — f>xt wif
geseah for Abrahame Ismael plegan, Gen. 2778. Him Abraham and-
swarode for eorlum, 2137. He for bam folce sprxc, Jul. 184 : Met. 26,
85. Ic for dugedum Dxghrefne weard to handbonan, B. 2501. Ahleop
tor haEledum hildecalla, Exod. 252. Sio Circe wxs haten for herigum
(cf. baere nama wxs Kirke, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 19), Met. 26, 57. Hi
woldon lician for manna eugum, Past. 449, IO. Wxre bu gewuretod for
j)xs eagum be be tir forgeaf, Gen. 2108. II. temporal, (i) mark-
ing length of time since an event, before, since, ago. Cf. for-lange : — Hit
is for seofon and feowertigum wintrum . . . ji ic of tfxre bvrig fit for,
Hml. S. 23 b, 515. J>a Cte for hund wintrum mid eorpan moldan be-
ivrogene wxron qui ante centum annos pulvere terrae obtecti sint, LI. Th.
,226, 21. He cwxd" bxt he wxre gefullod for hundseofontig geara, and
to mxssepreoste gehalgod for manegum gearum, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 18. Hit
wxs gedou mare bonne for hundtiontigum gxrum it was done more than
a hundred years ago, H. R. 1 1, 20. (i a) nfi for : — pone maim be wxs
gegripen nu for feowertyne gearum komhum ante annos quatuordecim
raptum, Hml. Th. ii. 332, 18 : i. 104, 3 : -ffilfc. Gr. Z. 3, 12. Nu for
lyttlum fyrste (nfi unfyrn, v. /.), Gr. D. 71, 13. Nfi hit is for eahta and
bryttidan geuran •)* mm dohtor me losode, Hml. S. 33, 270. (2) mark-
ing length of a period, for, in the course of: — Ic ne aras of bysum bedde
ana nfi for nigon gearum 7 have not risen from this bed without help for
the last nine years, Hml. S. 2 1, 345. Nfi on bisne timan gebencan, odde
xr for fela gearum gemunan, 23, 709. Oft getimad yfelum teala for life,
Hml. Th. i. 332, 15. IIL figurative, (i) marking cause, as the
result of, as the effect of, owing to the action of, from, through, (a)
where a condition is brought about : — Ic com werig for pam langan
wege, Gr. D. 38, 17: Gu. 1083. Unhale for fxstenum ... for fxgrum
ele onwended itifinnata a jejunio . . . immuiata propter oleum, Ps. Th.
108, 24. For mundgripe niinuni licgean lifbysig, B. 965 : Gen. 602.
For his xgsa afirde prae timore exterriti, Mt. R. 28, 4 : An. 457. (b)
where action takes place : — Se wxs gecyrred to geleafan for Benedictes
lare Benedicli admonitions conversus, Gr. D. 140, 5. For lare and
trymnysse Benedictes (purh Benedictns lare, v. 7.) lienedicti exhortatione,
142, 23. He wib his hlaford won for odra moima lare, Ors. 6, 35;
S. 292, 17. For dxs rices heancsse him weuxon ofermetto in tumorem
superbiae culmine potestatis excrevit, Past. 113, 6. For eowerre
tortrfiwodnesse per proterviam, 21 J, 12. Monige for hiora wundum
swultan, Nar. 16, 8. Yba for winde ba sx hrerab, Bt. 39, I ; F. 210,
25 : Met. 27, 4. TT marking the agent : — Obsace . . . se be dyrre, j»
t> angin nxre gcstilled for bxs cristendomes Code, Ors. 6,4; S. 260, 5.
'^2) marking reason, ground, on account of. (a) reason for being so and
so: — ^Egber bara folca wa>s bxs geleohtes georn, Somnite for bxm
anwalde . . . , Romane for bxm bismere, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. 122, 22. Yrre
ror bxre synne, Gen. 2742 : Dan. 606. Wierde onwaldes for his
dugudum, Ors. 6, 35; S. 292, 15. (b) reason for doing: — For ead-
modnesse he wxs ahxfen, ond faer (for, v. 7.) ofermettum he wxs aworpen,
Past. 113, 6-8. Noe code in to bam arce for (propter} bxs Modes
tvaeterum, Gen. 7, 7. HI ciddon wid Moises for (propter) his wife,
Sum. 12, I. He wxs geswenced fram his maniende for twelf scillingum,
Gr. D. 157, 33. Aura gehwylc hxfde sweord ofer his hype for nihtlicum
ege, Bl. H. ii, 19. We pec for brcaum and for beonydum arna biddab,
Dan. 294: Exod. 5/5. H the construction in the following seerns
anomalous: — Hit peh God for heora cristendome ne gebafode, naber ne
for heora caseras ne for heora selfra, Ors. 2, I ; b. 62, 28-30. (3)
narking motive, for, from, through: — J?xt lif ic pe for lufan gecypte,
'M. 1471. He mycel for fire lufan gebrowode from love of us he
suffered much, Bl. H. 25, 3 : Men. 86. Hig hyne for andan (per
iuvidiam) him sealdon, Mt. 27, 18. Swa gecwxd se deofol for hole and
or xfsle, Gr. D. 122, 19 : An. 610. Hi for wlence cyddon crxft heora,
Gen. 1673 : Dan. 298. Seo beod gesohte Ecgbryht to mundboran for
Vliercna ege, Chr. 823 ; P. 60, 19 : Ph. 461. (4) marking substitution,
where one object takes the place that should be occupied by another,
'nstead of, in place of. Cf. B. I : — Scs Albanus for dam cuman (pro hospite)
*egyrede hine his munucgegyrelan, Bd. I, 7; Sch. 20, 22. J>is wrxcfulle
if pe we on sind we lufiad for dam heofonlican e'dele, Hml. Th. ii.
540, 13. Me nu pis geswel scynd for golde, and bxs hata bryne for
lealicum gymstauum, Hml. S. 20, 59-60. Gif hwa bingie for ordale
(ordal, v.l.y, LI. Th. i. 210, 16. (5) where one object takes the place
vacated by another, to take the place of. Cf. B. 2 : — Be fordfore Justus
. . .; and p Honorius for him gecorcn wxs, Bd. 2, 18; Sch. 181, 17.
marking object for which payment, requital is made, (a) reward
for service, &c. : — p he wxre .xii. pxng pe betera for bxre dxda, LI.
Th. i. 234, 24. Dfi scealt underfon da heofonlican gife for dfim gastlican
^ewinne, Hex. 36, 22. Brohton Romane pone triumphal! angean
:'ompeius for bxm lytlan sige, Ors. 5, 10 ; S. 234, 29: 6.951. Ic
im godan sceal for his modbrxce madmas beodan, 385. (b) compensa-
tion/or loss. Cf. B. 3 : — Tod for ted, LI. Th. i. 48, 21. (c) in exchange
ror, in return for : — Hi me feounge settan for minre lufan, Ps. Th. 108,
j. (d) as punishment for : Cf. B. 5: — Hu mycel yfel be gclamp for linre
jitsunga and oforhydo and for binum idlan gilpe, Bl. H. 31, 13: Gen.
2670 : Dan. 657. (e) in expiation of: — He browode on bam gealg-
reowe for guman synnum, Kr. 146. (f) in redemption for. Cf. B. 4 :
— Si breora an for his feore, wergild, . . . , LI. Th. i. 332, 17. (7)
marking object for which one is ready to do or suffer, for the sake of.
Cf. B. 6: — Eal he for Gode gesealde, Bl. H. 215, 5. We for urum
Drihtne arefnedon, 25, 2: Gu. 312: Ps. Th. 68, 8. He deab for us
gebrowode, Sat. 665. For Dryhtnes naman deapes onbyrigan, Kr. 113 :
rlml. S. 28, 137, 131 : Ps. Th. 108, 21. For bines naman are, Hy.
i, 35. Her let Hardacnut hergian call Wihraceastre scire for his twegra
hfiscarla bingon, Chr. 1041 ; P. 162, 5. (8) OK behalf of, in support of.
~~. B. 7 : — He xfre wan for willan );xs JEImihtigan, Hml. S. 35, 683 :
Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 28. Gebiddad for txlendum eow, Mt. 5, 44. (9)
» respect to, in relation to, as regards. Cf. I. 2 : — Dzr du gemunan
232
FOR — FdRAN
woldest hwylcra burgwara \v wsere for worulde, oj>}>e eft gastlice hwilces
geferscipes dfi wjere, Bt. 5, i; F. 10, 4: IO ; F. 30, 15. Gif pu
gemiman wilt eallra para arwyrpnessa J>e pu for pisse worulde hzfdest
sidrtan J)fl geboren wasre, 8 ; F. 24, 2O. Dohtor mm ange for eorpan,
Jul. 95 : Gu. 905. He is for eorpan adeles cynnes, El. 591. We beod
mid Gode (apud Demi} swa micle suidor gebundne sua we for monnum
(apud homines) orsorgllcor ungewitnode syngiad, Past. 117, 23. Gif he
wile for Drihtne domes hleotan, Run. I. Hyra sinscipe healdan for Gode
and for worlde conjugiitm suum tenere coram Deo et coram mimdo, LI.
Th. ii. 190, 15. He wlsltce rsedde for Gode and for worulde (with
regard to religious and secular matters') call his Jwode, Chr. 959 ; P.
IIj, 7. pzt him bid for worulde weordmynda nufst, and for ussuni
Dryhtne doma selast, Aim. 3-4. (10) marking object of fear, anxiety :
— Ne forhtige ge for daes fyrnfullan preiitum, Hml. S. 25, 260 : Ps. Th.
113, 7 : LI. Th. i. 374, 16. Unforht wesan for pam worde, Kr. III.
He nalles for ealdre mearn, B. 1442. Sorgian for his side, Gen. 800 :
Gu. 209. (u) marking object against which protection, from which
release, &c., is required, against, from : — Wid stede and for gebinde
heortes h.-er beod gode, Lch. i. 338, 3. Gistas mine ic wille gemund-
byrdan for eow, Gen. 2473. He brohte him stanas, basd him for hungre
(for protection against hunger} hlafas wyrcan, Sat. 673. For leahtrum
ales ])Tne gesceft, Hy. 8, 33. Sio sawl faerd to hefonum siddan hio for
(of v. I.) pajm carcerne paes Itchoman onlesed bid, Bt. 18, 4; S. 45, 28.
(12) marking obstacle, for. (a) where a person is the obstacle: — Hi ne
mostan for him naht unalyfedlices begangan, Shrn. 65, II. Se \vulf for
Gode ne dorste paes hedfdes abyrian, Hml. S. 32, 156: Cht. Th.
202, 2 1 : Gen. 359. Hi in ne mihton for J>aire micclan menigu, Hml. A.
3r> '"• C>) the obstacle a thing: — pact folc ne maeg beon geteald for
dzre micclan menigu, Hml. Th. ii. 576, 16 : Bl. H. 245, 30 : Bt. 18, I ;
F. 62, 10-11 : Gen. 1457. Ne dorste he for Frean egesan leng eardi-
gean, Gen. 2590 : B. 462. Geornor we woldon beun forsugiende bonne
secgende, Jiiv.r we for euwerre figenre gnornunge moste, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. 122,
10. HO mihtu for sceame ainiges (tinges set Gode biddanV, Hml. Th. i.
25^i 5- (l 3) marking favouring circumstance: — On his dagum for his
iugode Godes wij'aersacan Godes lage brascon, Chr. 975; P. 121, 21.
(14) in spite of, notwithstanding: — Gif he for hungre libban maege, LI.
Th. i. 64, 13. Ac for eallum J>issum se here fe'rde swa he sylf wolde,
Chr. 1006; P. 136, 17. For eallon Jiam hi hergodan swa oft swa hi
woldon, 1013; P. 144, note 3. Na de Izs for eallum bisum gride and
fride and gatole hi ferdon ;eghwider and hergodan, ion; P. 141, 21.
(15) in accordance with, according to: — He nine sylthe to pon geeiip-
medde for his d;ere mvcclan mildheortnesse t' he us gesohte, Bl. H. II,
34. Feorma mec, Meotod, for J>Tnre miltsc, Hy. 4, 26 : Chr. 942 ; P.
IIO, 23 : Ps. Th. 76, 7 : An. 1287 : Gu. 611. (16) marking purpose,
end : — For d;ere getacnunge he waes xteowod on culfran and on t'vre,
Hml. Th. i. 322,^18 : Hy. 6, 26. For gode hg dej> eall V lie dep/Bt.
39,6; F. 220,9: B. 382: 458: Gen.^gS. (17) as representative of,
for. Cf. B. 8 : — ponne J>u for unc bxm andwyrdan scealt, Seel. 87.
(17 a) where there is responsibility : — J>onne ne bij) menig t(i J)a?s lytel
lid on lime aweaxen, Jret pu ne scyle for aura gehwylcum (for zghwylc
anra, v. I.) on sundrum riht agildan, Seel. 97. (18) with verbs of appeal,
promise. Cf. B. o : — Ic bidde de for ])inre micelan mildheortncssan, and
tor J>ajre halegan rode tacne, and for Scam Marian maeg]>hade . . . and for
ealra Jnnra lialgena lufan and heora earnungum, Bt. 42 ; F. 260, 2-5.
Sum peart'a b:ed him for Gode hraegles, Bl. H. 213, 33 : Met. I, 64. Ic
Jie halsige tor pam hirede . . . ]);et ic up heonon maige, Sat. 423. Ic be
gehate for Jiam halgan )>e hcofena is agendfrei. Gen. 2140. B. with
ace. (i) marking substitution. Cf. A. III. 4 :— Ic bec> Jim Jieowa for
hine, Gen. 44, 33 : Gen. 2930. ]>a sende him moil ane blace hacelan
angean, him on bismer, for triumplian, Ors. 5, 10; S. 234, 22. J>aet fact
weard swa tobroken swylce he on diem frete asende sumne stan for rode-
taken, Gr. D. 105, 9. (2) to take or Jill the (vacant} place of. Cf.
A. III. 5 : — Aaron fortfferdc and his sunn wa?s sacerd for hine, Num. 20,
28: Bd.2,8; Sen. 141, 15. (3) in compensation for. Cf. A. III. 6 b :
— Drihten me sealiie )>isne suna for Abel Jie Cain ofsloh, Gen. 4, 25. (4)
marking object to be redeemed or rescued. Cf. A. III. 6 f :— J>u ne
forslawodest 1> Jiu JiTn agen lif for hine ne sealdest, Bt. 10 ; F. 28, 15.
Abraham sealde wig t6 wedde, nalles wunden gold, for his suhtrigan, Gen.
2071. (5) as punishment for. Cf. A. III.' 6d :— Ne habbad hi wiht
for })jet, jeah hi worn don, Fii. 70. (6) for the salte of. Cf. A. III. 7 :
— He wolde Jirowian for J>is mennisce cynn, Bl. H. 77, 13. (7) on behalf
of, for the benefit of. Cf. A. III. 8 :— Gebiddad for eowre ehteras orate
pro perseynentibus vos, Mt. fl, 44: Bt. procem. II. For mine br5diu
(propter fratres meos} ic bidde, fset we sibbe on )>e habbon, Ps. Th.
121, 8. )>one selestan &x\ for hine sylfne Gode gedglan, Bl. H. 195, 7.
]>one feorjian dasl J>am Godes Jieowum for mine sawle and for mines
feder and for mtnes ieldran faeder, C. D. ii. 175, 26. ./Enne dasg for me,
Sperne for mlnne {seder, priddan for minne ieldran fa»der, 176, 6. (8)
os representative of. Cf. A. III. 1 7 : — He for ealle spraec feonda mengu,
Gu. 171. He sceal andwyrde agifan for pyslicne preat, El. £46: Seel.
87. He mot swerian for syxtig hida, LI. Th. i. 114, n. (8 a) where
there is responsibility, v. A. III. 173. (9) marking asseveration. Cf.
A. III. 1 8 : — Gistas mine ic for God wille gemundbyrdan, gif ic mot.
Gen. 2472. (10) marking comparison : — Heora beorhtnes ne beod nan
beorhtnes for hire (compared with hers; cf. hiora birhtu ne bid auht to
gesettanne wid paere sunnan leoht, Met. 6, 7), Bt. 9; F. 26, 17. Ful-
neah swilce an prica for |>act 6der, 18, I ; F. 62, 20 : Met. 10, 9. (ii)
marking superiority, preference, before, above : — Oast mod daette wilnad
for odre beon mens praeesse volentium, Past. 55, 14 : 106, 24. Si6 he
for ealle upadened sit prae cunctis suspensvs, 97, 23. Hit is micel
craft dses modes for done lichoman (cf. maegencraeft micel moda gehwilcet
ofer lichoman, Met. 26, 106), Bt. 38, i; F. 196, n. He his modor
Marian for ealle men geweordode, ofer eall wifa cvnn, Kr. 93. (12)
marking object in relation to which a certain character is predicated of
another object: — Hit nan god nis for eow selfe, Bt. 13; F. 40, II.
(13) marking estimate formed, character attributed : — He mot gecydan
% he hine for peof ofsloge, LI. Th. i. 116, 5 : 124, 7. Hig hzfdon
lohannem for atine wltegan habent lohannem sicut prophetam, Mt. 21,
26, 46 : Ph. 344. J>xt haepene folc pa anlicnessa weordedon heom for
godas, Wlfst. 98, 25. pas men wzron getealde for da maerostan godas
... he is geteald arwurdost ealra psSra goda )w pa ha»)>enaii for godas
haefdon, 106, 15-21. Ic nolde 1> unc beswice znegu leas anlicnes for
s5pa gesSslpa (any false appearance taken for true happiness}, Bt. 34, I ;
F. 134, 8. Hi hine for deadne leton, Hml. Th. i. 392,4. Hise aworden,
: weron suelce for deado facti sunt velut mortui, Mt. L. 28, 4. Hwseper
I god hllsa sic for nauht to tellenne? . . . Nis hit nan cyn j> mon j> for
i nauht telle, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 17-19: Ps. Th. 55, 4: 117, 6. Wite
pu for sop, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 17 : 14, 3 ; F. 46, 16. For sop secgan,
Gn. C. 64. pis andwerde lif he nemde for weg, LI. Th. ii. 432, 23.
| (13 a) marking the function discharged, acknowledged character: — Eall
j peudscipe hine heafde for fullne cyning, Chr. 1013 ; P. 144,6. Habbau
! for fseder, Hml. S. 5, 15. Beon for feeder, 25, 265. For sunn freogan,
B. 947. Beo he ftyma, and hine lecge for peof se pe him to cume, LI.
' Th. i. 200, 10. Beo Crlstes geleafa for byrnan de sylfum, Hex. 36, 5.
' Me wasran mine teiras for hlafas fuerunt mihi lacrymae meae panes,
1 Ps. Th. 41, 3, (14) marking destination (?) : — Stryc of ufwerdum
; heiifde mid pinum scytelingran nyjwrweard ford for (so as to reach f)
] J>ine earmas, Techm. ii. 119, 17. C. with instrumental: — Ic com
! werig for py (pam, v.l.) langan wege, Gr. D. 38, 16. For hwi drefe ge
eowru mod . . . odde for hwy aetwite ge edwerre wyrde . . . odde
hwi ne magon ge gebidan deiipes?, Bt. 39, I ; F. 210, 24-27. v. hwa,
se. D. with gen. 1 : — He underfeht git'e eordlices gestreones for his
'eordlices geswinces, Hex. 36, 21. Hit God for heora cristendome ne
gejiafodc, naper nefor heora caseras ne for heora selfra, Ors. 2, I ; S. 62, 29.
! for-. Other forms of the prefix are faer, fer : e. g. faer-tyhted, Txts.
51, 483: faer-red (fer-), 89, 1635: fer-uuaenid, for-uuened, 70, 548 :
faer-hefdnej (for-), Past. 41, 14: fasr-wyrd (for-), 133, 20: fer-
dryccdnis, Ps. Srt. 31, 7.
for ; prep. I. for, q. v.
for. Add: (l) the action of going : — He waes unablinnendlice on fore
geseted he was incessantly travelling, Hml. S. 23 b, 156. On fore
• uehiculo ^ad praediolium suum basternae uehiculo properabant, Aid. 67,
I 28), An. Ox. 4742. Fore uehiculo (spreto basternae uehiculo, Aid.
I 58, 28. In An. Ox. 4164 the word is glossed by fzrelde), Wrt. Voc. ii.
184, 74. (2) a journey: — Gif pe for (foor, v.l.} gelimpe on Gallia
' misgde si contingat ut ad Galliarum provinciam transeas, Bd. I, 27;
i Sch. 74, 9. Fore boc itinerarium, Hpt. Gl. 454, 19. Swa hwylc preust
| swa farende byd (iter facial), and hine man on his tore (in itinere ejus)
' fulwihtes bidded, and he wyrne for ofste his fore (itineris), LI. Th. ii.
! 138, 19-21. Be ciepemonna fore uppe on lunde, i. 118, II : 82, 15.
! Com he to Rome ... he oft &r on paere fore waes, Bd. 4, 18; Sch.
436, 12. He waes on sumre fore ealle pry dagas, Bl. H. 217, 17. (3)
an expedition of armed persons, (a) march of an army : — He waes
hergende and baernende paettc Cartainense mehton geseon of heora byrg j>
fyr and pone teonan, Jronne hie on fore waeron, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 1 68, 35.
Be psere wldgalnisse his (Alexander's) sidfata and his fora )>e he geond
middangeard ferde, Nar. I, 7. (b) of private war : — Se pe on pas re fore
wasre pair mon monnan ofsloge, getriewe hine pass sieges, and pa fore
gebete, LI. Th. i. 122,16: 74, 7 note. [v. N. E. D. fore. O. H. Ger.
fuora profectio."] v. ut-, weg-for.
for a hog. Add: — Foor, for porcaster, Txts. 88, 810. Foor, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 68, 30. For, An. Ox. 20, 4 : porca (but the passage glossed i*
the same as in the preceding), 22, 3.
foran; prep. adv. Substitute: foran, forn. I. prep. Before : —
Eadsige foran eallum folce hine laSrde, Chr. 1042 ; P. 163, 20. II.
adv. (l) alone, (a) marking position, in front : — Hie' fortendun j«et
swidre breost foran, Ors. I, 10; S. 46, 12: Rii. 45, 2. Se }>e foran
Iseded brtdels he that in front guides the bridle, El. 1184. (b) in front of
that which is defended : — He hiene foran forst8d he stood in front and
; defended him, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 1 86, 25. (c) in front of that which it
obstructed or interfered with : — HI pa men ofslogon pe hie foran forrldan
I mehton butan geweorce they slew the men whose retreat they could cut
FOR AN— FOR-BEORNAN
233
off, Chr. 894 ; P. 88, 10. Hie forforon him ]>one mudan foran they
blockaded the mouth of the river for them, 897 ; P. 90, 24. On baSm
wintregum tidum wyr]) se mu|u fordrifen foran from ]>xm windum, Ors.
I, I ; S. 12, 34. Gemetton we us seghwanon storm foran onsettende
imtenimus nos undijneuersum tempestate praeclusos, Bd. 5, I ; Sch.
552, 10. ]>i ungesaeligan menu ne magon gebtdon hwonne he (death)
him to cume, ac forsceotab hine foran (they rush in his way}, Bt. 39, I ;
F. 212, 3. Leahtras mid gedwolmiste fortiit mod foran, Met. 22, 34.
(d) in front, before all, in a conspicuous place (?) : — J?j2t treow sceolde
foran afeallan the tree should fall where all might see (?), Dan. 557.
(e) in the front rank (?) : — pset waes an foran ealdgestreona, B. 1458.
(2) with prepositions, (a) on. (a) with dot. : — Writ bam horse on
jam heilfde foran Cristes mail, Lch. ii. 290, 24. (/3) with ace. : — He
wearp his tungan on 6x1 neb foran linguam in os tyranni abjecit, Bt.
16, 2; F. 52, 25. Gif men synd waennas gewunod on •£ heafod foran,
Lch. iii. 46, 21. (b) ongean opposite, over against, (a) os preposition
with dot.: — Hetware him foran ongean linde baeron, B. 2364. Gesset
Benedictus forn ongean dam Riggon, Hml. Th. ii. 168, 15 : Lch. iii.
248, 17 MS. S. Feower aeceras forn agean Eadferdes ealdlande, C. D.
iii. 411, 27. ($) with ace. (or uncertain): — Ic fare foran ongean ba
burh ego accedam ex adverse contra urbem, Jos. 8, 5. J> caste! j> foran
ongen euw (contra vos) ys, Mt. 21,2. Foran ongen (fora ongaegn, L.)
Galileam, Lk. 8, 26. Foran ongen wylle ; of daere wylle, C. D. vi.
129, 25. Foron ongean stangedelf, 144, 9. Macian forn angen
MildryJ>e aeker senne hwerf, iv. 57, 37. (7) as adverb: — Foran
ongean eminus, comitms, JElfc. Gr. Z. 239, 13. Com mycel windes
blaed foran ongean , "£ seo striel weard eft gecyrred the arrow was met by
a great blast of wind and turned back, Bl. H. 199, 21. (c) to. (a)
foran to. (ao) as prep. Before. Take here foran-to (/. foran to) in
Diet., and add : — Foran to his J»rowunga and foran to bon tocyme domes
dages, Bl. H. 35, 7 : 27, 26. Foran to byssum ondwcardan dsege, Bl. H.
131, II. Foran to da-re tide, C. D. i. 293, 24 : Chr. 918 ; P. 100, 3 :
1053; P. 182,39. (a&) as adv. Beforehand, before : — Him se reogol-
weord gebeode foran to hwonne sio tid sie, C. D. i. 293, 28. We sec-
gab eac foran to j> seo hoc is swT)>e deup, JElfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 29. For-
sprecad hi foran to denounce them beforehand, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 10. J?a
J>c foran to unriht wyrced", obbe on bam daege him hlaf baceb, Wllst.
212, 26. His gebidan ne magon burgsitlende, ungesSlige men hine
(death) xi willajt foran to sciutan (will anticipate death), Met. 27, 19.
(0) to ... foran before, to the presence of: — }>a bry comon to beodne
foran, Dan. 93 : 434. (d) wib. with ace. Before, in front of: — Hi beod
witt )>aet mod foran mistes dwoleman, Met. 5, 43. Hwv hi ne scincn
beforan daere sunnan, swa hi d63 wid done monaii foran (cf. beforan bam
nionan, Bt. 39, 3; F. 214, 30), 28, 47: 20, 265. Wid bone scgn
foran Jiengel rad, Exod. 172. [v. N. E. D. forne. O. Sax. foran.]
v. set-, be-(bi-), on-, to-, wij)-foran ; forane.
for an. Add: — Heom for an ba wltu gemynte wxron, Hml, S. 23,
112: Lch. i. 286, 10. v. an; IX. 2 d.
foran-dseg. Substitute : foran-dseg, es ; m. The early part of the day :
— JK[c man syld on forandaege his gode wtn (omnis homo primum bonum
uimim ponit, Jn. 2, 10), Hml. Th. ii. 70, 26: Nap. 23. Cf. foran-niht.
forane, forne ; adv. Take here forne, forne (/. forne) in Diet.,
and add : I. alone, (i) denoting anticipation, prevention, beforehand
(as in to be beforehand with a person) : — Forne forfef) anticipet, An. Ox.
603. Sy forne forfangen preoccupetur, . . . precedat, 1236. Forne
forgan, gelettan praepedire, i. praeoccupare, 3949. Heo bone ealdan
forene fbrteng, and him ne gebafode fulfremodlice on ]>a eordan astreccan
she anticipated the old man, and did not permit him to prostrate himself
completely, Hml, S. 23 b, 605. Ic £ haebbe mid Godes fultume forene
forfangen, ~\> eow nsefre heonford banon nan unfrid to ne cvmd / have
with God's help taken measures to prevent hostility ever from this time
forth coming to you from Denmark, Cht. E. 230, 4. (2) denoting
defence : — Gif hwa beof fridige odde forena forlicge (interpose in his be-
half}, Cht. E. 230, 33. II. with prep. Opposite, in front of,
against, (i) gean : — Dasre wyrte wyrtruman ahoh . . . swa "}> he hankie
tbrne gean da miltan, Lch. i. 1 10, 24. Forne gean Biccenclife, C. D.
iii. 4, 12. Forne gen hys agen land, iv. 221, 6. (2) ongean (a-) : — -OS
"p he eft cume hyre forne agean, Lch. iii. 248, 17. (3) togeanes : — Ic
him eft wille saendan fleugende flane forane togeanes, Lch. iii. 52, 25.
[v. N. E. D. forne. O. Sax. forana.]
foran-gengel. v. fore-gengel.
foran-heafod. Add: — Monig man haefd micel feax on foranheiifde
and weord fxrlice caluw, Pror. K. 42. Butan he on his foranheiifde
habbe his mearce, Wlfst. 200, 4. On foranheafdum frontibus, Ps. Srt.
ii. p. 203, 23. We mearciact eowere foranheafdu, Hml. Th. ii. 488, I.
foran-niht. Add: — Hit gelamp on Jia^re nihte ^ se cyning lieg
wzccende lange on forannihte, Hml. A. 98, 209. De completorio
(Forannihtsang) On foranniht we sculon God herian zr we to bedde gan,
Btwk. 218, 34: 194, 14.
foranniht-sang. v. preceding word : foran-onsettende. /. foran
onsettende. v. foran ; II. i c : foran-to. /. foran to. v. foran ; II, 2 c.
fora-soywung. v. fore-scywung.
for-beernan, -bernan. Add: I. to consume by heat : — Forbasrnde
extorruit, An. Ox. 1434. Hi6 woldon J>one casere cwicenne forbaernan,
Bl. H. 191, 12. Forbernende crematuros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 41. Eorbe
bib forbaerned to axan, 91, 26. t)aet land wearit fram heofenlicum fyre
tbrbaerned regionem arsisse igne caelesli Tacitus refer t, Ors. I, 3 ; S.
32, 3. Forbasrnd torreretur, An. Ox. 4120. II. to injure by heat,
burn, scald: — Gif hwa forbaerned sy, genim pas wyrte . . . lege to bam
baernette, Lch. i. 216, IO. Wib bryne. Gif mon sie mid fyre ane
tbrbaemed. . . . Gif mon sie mid wsetan forbaerned, ii. 324, 12-14. [v.
N. E. D. forburn. O. H. Ger. fer-prennen comburere, consumere.]
v. iin-forbaerned.
for-beernednes. Substitute: Injury by burningt a burn :— Deos
wyrt gehaslej) maenigfealde untrunmyssa daes lichoman . . . forbaernednysse,
Lch. i. 272, 2 : 5610. Wict forbaernednysse. Genim bysse wyrte wyrt-
truman . . . lege to J>am baernytte, 298, 10 : 62, 19.
for-beerning, e ; /. Burning, heat of inflammation : — Fleo he ba
mettas J)a be him forbaernunga and stium oninnan wyrcen, Lch. ii.
226, 10.
for-bed[d], es ; n. A litter : — Forbed (-baed, v. I.) badanola (lectus in
itinere, lectus itineralis : cf. banadola lectus quo in itinere fertur, Gl.
Isidor), Hpt. 31, 6, 80.
for-belgan ; p. bealg(-h), reflex. To get angry, get in a rage: — •
Forbealh he hine for bon J>e •}> hryjier him Jmhte on wcdenheorte, Bl. H.
199, 10.
for-beodan. [/H N. Gospels fore-beada : — Forebeudas prohibens,
Mt. p. 14, 16. Forehead (for-, R.) praecipiebat, Mk. L. 7, 36.] I.
to forbid, (i) to order that something shall not be done : — Korbodenne
ageancyme interdictum (i. prohibition) postlinuitium, An. Ox. 2720. J>a
forbodenan gytta uetitos hymeneos, 1780. (a) with ace. : — He bodode
geleufau, and unriht forbead, /Elfc. T. Grn, 9, 20. .^Ic unriht geold he
t'orbead, Chr. 1087; P. 223, 32. Heora bisceopas saedon pact hid (the
gods) daet geleoht forbuden, Ors. 3, 10 ; P. 1.40, I. He cwaed •}> he ne
come no b.is bebodu to brecanne ne to forbeudanne (to order that these
commands should not be obeyed), LI. Th. i. 56, I. Kge waes forboden
oter menn, da he wxs aliefed oter niolenu terror esse super animalia
praecipitur, frofecto esse super homines prohibetur, Past. 109, 8. (a a)
with dat. of person to whom it is forbidden : — Ic him firene forbead,
Cri. 1486. Ic him ba J)enunge forbead ilium ab hujtts praesumtioue
minister!! cessare praecepi, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 580, 21. Se papa hit him
forboden hzfde, Chr. 1048 ; P. 172, 8. (b) with a clause, (a) affirma-
tive:— t)set us on oderre stowe forbiet dygt we hit beforan niannum don,
on oderre laird . . . I)a»r dasr God us forbead daet we ure ryhtwisnesse be-
foran monnum dyden, Past. 451, 2-6. Nis eow forboden ilztte ashta
habban, Bl. H. 53, 27. (0) negative: — He forbead him dast hit ne
scolde sua wcordan he forbade them to let it be so, Past. 213, 25. God
forbead baet mon na d"asr eft ne timbrede, Ors. 6, 7 ; S. 262, 22. He
forbead bst mon nane fasste boc ne leornode (praecepit tie . . . ), 6, 31 ;
S. 286, 3: Chr. 1012; P. 142, 19. (c) combining (a) and (b /3) : —
Forbead hit se bisceop ^ hi ne weopon, Nar. 32, 12. (d) wil/i genindial
infin. : — Godes ze us forbiet diofulum to offrianne, Past. 369, 3. He
forbead him a-lc wedd to syllanne, LI. Lbmn. 214, 25. (2) to order that
something shall be left alone : — He forbead ]>a heortas, swylce eac ba
baras, Chr. 1086; P. 121, 9. Anes treuwes waestm he him forbead,
Wlfst. 9, 7. He breac forbodenes, 154, 2. He onbirigde ^xs forbodenan
aepples, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 2: Ph. 404: Gil. 819. (2 a) of time, in
which it is forbidden to do something: — Gif fri man an )-ane forbodenan
tinian wyrce, LI. Th. i. 40, I. II. to restrain, check, prevent the
action of: — Deos wyrt forbyt yfele lacnunga, Lch. i. 102, 9. Heo bone
burst forbyt, 146, 15. Fcrbead compescuit (rabiem), An. Ox. 2498.
Da lufe mon m«g swibe uneabe, odde na, forbeodan, Bt. 35, 6 ; F.
170, II. II a. to prevent action in the case of a person (dat.).
(i) with ace.: — Wenst bu baet se anwald ne rneahtc Godes . . . him his
vteles gestioran? Eula, gif he wolde baet he meahte baet unriht him
forbiddan, Met. 9, 54. (2) with a negative clause : — Godes swyttra
forbead Abrahame ^ he his sunu ne ofsloge, Prud. I b. (3) uncertain
construction : — Forbude compesceret (foeminas a pretiosarum vestium
appetitu), An. Ox. 5159. [0. Frs. for-biada : O. H. Ger. fer-biotan :
Ger. ver-bieten : cf. Goth, faur-biudan : 0. H. Ger. furi-biotan : Icel.
fyrir-bjoda.] v. un-forboden,
for-beornan. Add: — Gif hwaes weorc forbyrnd, he haefd bone
hearm si cujus opus arserit, detrimentum patietur, Hml. Th. ii. 588, 30.
Ligydum forborn bord, B. 2672. Forborn burh baes fires fnsest fif and
hundseofontig herges, Jul. 587. Ealle da clifu forburnan to ascan, Ors.
5, 4; S. 226, 5. His weorc sceal on dam fyre forbyrnan, Hml. Th. ii.
590, II. J>a ]>a seo ceaster swyblice barn . . . heom buhte •p eall seo
burh forbyrnan sceolde cum civitas vehementer arderet . . . ut flamma
totius urbis interitum minari videretur, Gr. D. 47, 27 : Bl. H. 221, 9.
p hus weard forburnon buton bam anum poste, Hml. S. 26, 232. [v.
N. E. D. forburn. O. H. Ger. fer-brinnau uri, ardere.~\ v. un-
forburnen.
234
FOR-BERAN— FOR-BUGENDLIC
for-beran. Add: (i) to bear pain, hardship, &c., endure, sustain.
(a) with ace. : — Forbaer perferebat, i. sustinebat (calamitatum insecta-
tiones),Aa. Ox. 2979. Se Hselend micel forbier for fls, Hml. A. 72, 177.
Hwaeder du Jx>ne ecan bryne forberan mage, 196, 47. To forberende
latiirus (caumata salts), An. Ox. 18 b, 53. Geol(s)ter forberende virus
ferentes, An. Ox. 4856. (b) with clause : — Ic ne maehte J>eah fbrberan
past ic sembe ne specce, Solil. H. 20, 5. Heo ne mihte forbaeran •)> heo hit
leng forhaile, Hml. S. 30, 348. (c) absolute: — Hsete oj) ^ hit sie swa hat
6wa j>in finger forberan maege, Lch. ii. 236, 28. Lege to ]>aem setle swa
du ha tost forberan msege, iii. 30, 20. (2) to bear with, tolerate, not to
stop : — HI setton me in edwit pset ic eade forbaer runie regulas, Gu. 459.
HwTlum de;ih hit mon cudllce wite hit is to forberanne aliquando vitia
aperte cognita mature toleratida sunt, Past. 151, 10. Mine witan secgad
•£ ic hit to lange forboren haebbe, LI. Th. i. 220, 4. (3) to bear with
patiently, without getting angry, put up with, not to resent, not to
punish: — Forberet dissimulat (injuriam), Kent. Gl. 411. Gif he ge-
pyldellce forbyrit xgder ge hosp ge edwitu si inlatas sibi injurias visus
fuerit palientes for/are, R. Ben. 97, 6. HI waeron gepyldige and zlcne
hosp lit fbrbseron tor paes Haelendes naman . . . we nellad forberan an
bysmorlic word, Hml. S. 28, 131, 136. Gif on gebeorscipe hie" gectdea,
and oder hiora mid ge|>ylde hit forbere, LI. Th. i. 106, 12. (3 a) with
dat. of person to whom forbearance in shewn : — Daet hi6 no lats ne
gedencen hwset odre men him forberaet and gedafiad, donne hie gedenc-
eact hwaet hi Sdruni inonnuni forberad ut non tarn, quae ab altero tolerat,
tjiiam quae ab ipso tolerantur, attendat, Past. 397, 5-6. Him mon
geflyldellcor forbaer hiera irre, 295, I. Dzm monnum de we for gedvlde
hwset forberan sculon, daet we hit: sculon euc lufian yuos ex patientia
tnlerat, amare etinm non cessal, 222, 6 : 294, 10. Da waeron ungesael-
igran de him unrihtllce hiora yfcl forboren wxre, bonne pa wasren ]>e
him hiora yfcl ryhtlice on gewrecen waere, Bt. 38, 4; F. 204, 18. (4)
to endure the absence or privation of something, to do without : — Moa
seel air gedencean, *r he hwaet selle, iaet hu hit forberan maege butan
hreowe, Past. 325, 18. (5)^0 abstain from action, desist from, (a)
with ace.: — Gif hwelc mon forbireJ his synna for daem ege aiium Sxs
wites si o prava actione formidata poena prohibet. Past. 265, I. Hie
iorberad aighwelce unryhte ta-linge 06 omni se peste obtrectationis
abstinenles, 199,4. 0>) with negative clause : — He forbieri 3x1 he ne
syngaif, Past. 407, 5. Sua sua Dauid forbaer 3x1 he Saul ne dorste
ofsleun for Godes ege . . . sua sua Dauit forbser daet he ne slog mid
his sueorde- Saul, sua hie forberad daet hiu mid daem sueorde hiera
tungna txlinge ne sledil hira hlafurdes itciwas . . . Gif hiu ealluuge
forberan ne maegeu . . . da:t hiu hit ne sciren Saul Dauid ferire
metiiit . . . subciitorum mentes . . . praepositorum nitam nullo linguae
gladio percutiimt . . . Qui siquando sese abstinere vix possunt, ut . . .
loijnaatur, 199, 2-9. p ge forberen ji ge deol'olgvld ne weordien, ne
bloJ ne picgen, LI. Th. i. 56, 25. Hwa mzg forbzran jj he j> ne siofige,
Bt. 36, j ; F. 172, 13. (5 a) to abstain: — p ge forberen from dernum
geligerum, LI. Th. i. 56, 25. (6) to refrain from using: — Da fxstendan
ue fursawen da cteudan, for dxm de hie" daere Godes giefe brut-ad da de
odre forberad, Past. 319, 10. (7) to restrain. Cf. wyrt-tbrbor : — Gif
mon siu wyrtum torboren . . . wip ])on he mon siu forboren . . . ne maeg
[man] hine wyrtum forberan, Lch. ii. 114, 8-12. Gif hyt mid geswelle
on forboren byd ;/ the poison be kept in with the swelling, i. 92, S.
[O. H. Ger. fer-beran abstinere, continere."]
lor-, fore-berau. Dele, and see for-beran, fore-beran.
for-berendlice ; adv. In a way that may be borne, tolerably : — For-
berendlicur tolerabilius, Scint. 137, 6.
for-bernan. v. for-bzrnan.
lor-berstan. Add : (l ) of material, to burst asunder, be torn asunder :
— Godwebba cyst (the veil of the temple) ufan call forbaerst, paet hit on
eordan beg on twain styccum, Cri. 1138. Donne da twigo forburston,
lonne gewitan )>a saula nider )>a fe on diem twigum hangodan, Bl. H.
211, 3. Dy Ises se rap . . . forberste ne chorda rumpattir, Past. 459, 8.
(2) of property, to be dissipated, exhausted: — Dy mon dzli spasrlice Se
mon nele dart hit forberste, Prov. K. 19. (3)' of legal proceedings, to
fail, break down, come to nothing : — Gif hit tihtle si and lad forberste //
it be a prosecution and the defence fail, LI. Th. i. 406, 10. Him wSre
leofre dan he . . . donne se ad forburste, Cht. Th. 171, 26. )>a cende
he tern and let J)oue forberstan (let it go by default), 206, 28. [Him
the rug forberst, Laym. 1912.]
for-bigan. Take here for-began in Diet., and add: — Assiria weard
bzlc forbiged, Jud. 267.
for-bitan ; p. -bat To bite to pieces, destroy by biting : — Ahleop an
leo and hio swengde on hine and forbat him pone sweoran, Hml. A. 206,
391. [v. N. E. D. forbite.]
for-blawan. Add: — De SEC winde miclum forbleow (forblauene, L.)
aras mare uento magno flante exsurgebat, Jn. R. 6, 18. [v. N. £. D.
forblow. ]
for-boc. Substitute : — Sij>b6c, lor-boc ilinerarium, i. librum quern in
itinere habebat, An. Ox. 2023.
for-bod. Add: — Forbod conspiratio. An. Ox. 2975. J?a2t forbod
huslganges and inganges into cyrican, Wlfst. 155, 2. Godes forboda we
forbeodad, LI. Th. ii. 290, 6. [v. N. E. D. forbode ; si.] v. fore-bod.
for-boda. Dele passage, and see for-bod, fore-boda : for-bodian.
v. fore-bodian : for-bor. v. wyrt-forbor.
for-brecan. Add: (i) with a material object: — Deos wyrt (saxi-
frage) pa stanas on blajdran forbrycd, Lch. i. 212, 15 : Ps. Th. 28, 5.
He ita feoturo forbrasc t toscxnde (tobrasc, W. S.) compedes comminuisset,
Mk. R. L. 5, 4. Ic wille js palmtwiggegrlpan, . . . and forsearedum him
begen dielas forbrecan and forbajrnan, Bl. H. 151, 16. Ic het hie ge-
bindan and him pa ban and sconcan forbrecan crurifragio punire
jussi, Nar. 16, 27. Swylce me wasre se hrycg forbrocen, Ps. Th.
31, 4: LI. Th. i. 16, 8: 18, 15. (i a) fig. to crush a person,
oppress: — Ne forbrec du non cameras (egenum), Kent. Gl. 843. (2)
with a non-material object, (a) to break power, &c., destroy: — Hie
Judea b\xd forbrascon, Dan. 709. (b) in a moral sense, to break a
promise, command, &c. : — Wit Waldendes word forbraecon, Gen. 798.
[v.AT. E. D. forbreak. O. H. Ger. fer-brechan confringere ; praeter-irt,
-gredi.]
for-bredan, for-bregdan. Substitute : for-bregdan, -bredan ;
p. -braegd, -brid, pi. -brugdon, -brudon ; pp. -brogden, -broden. (i )
to destroy by dragging about, v. bregdan ; I. I a : — He waes frara deci-
flum forbroden and he sweolt he was dragged about by devils and he
died, Mart. H. 214, 31 : 28, 2. (2) to hurl to destruction : — Forbregd
praecipita, Ps. Srt. 54, IO. (3) to snatch away: — Oft ic syne ofteah
. . . misthelme forbraegd eugna leoman, Jul. 470. (4) to change for the
worse, transform, v. bregdan, I. 1 e : — Hi s£don Ji hio sceolde mid
hire drycraeft pa men forbredan, and weorpan hi an wildedeora lie, Bt.
38, I ; F. 194, 31 : Met. 26, 75. Weard an maiden forbroden purli
drymanna dydrunge . . . J>a:t mseden waes swa forbroden swylce heo an
myre waes, Hml. S. 21, 473. (5) to corrupt : — Forbrodenum muculentis,
Germ. 396, 282. [v. N.' E. D. forbraid.)
for-brict. Substitute : for-brioan (?) ; p. te To use up, consume,
destroy : — Mid bissum waspnum beod aelce uncysta forbricte (-britte '!)
and mid Jjyssum andlyfenum bid aslc masgen gefed, LI. Th. ii. 404, 5.
[Cf. O. H. Ger. fer-bruchen : Ger. ver-brauchen.]
for-brittan, for-bryttan. Take the passages under these under
for-britan, and add : — Forbryt, tobrecp conterat, Wrt. Voc. ii. ijj, 5.
Forbryte dtruet, i. diuidet. Germ. 398, 144. (i) with a material
object : — Dryhten forbrycd and forbryt pa myclan cedertreowu confringet
Dominus cedros Libani, Ps. Th. 28, 5. Ne forbryte he ua ba:t
tdcuysede hreod, R. Ben. 121,5. (2) to crush, destroy a person : — He
bid forbret conteretur, Kent. Gl. 147.
for-bugan. Add: — Waes forbugende cedens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24,
3. I. with ace. or clause, (l) to avoid, (a) not to come in
contact with, not meet with, get or keep out of the way of a material object :
— Ran mid emfare forbugaj) balenam circilo declinant, An. Ox. 670.
Swican he forbeah decipulam declinavit, Hpt. Gl. 520, 31. He na ne
forbeag mid his nebbe mouna spatl, Past. 261, 8. Da suelcan we magon
ealra betest geryhtan mid dy daet we hie forbugen, 293, 22. Hiu sindon
swas micle wasrllcor t6 ferbugonne (? oferbuganne, Hatt. MS.), 294, 21.
(b) not to be exposed to, not be subject to : — Yrre Godes pa hwile ]>e we
lybbad forbugan (uitare) we magon, Scint. 233, 20. Daet we masgen
forbugan dau wTte, Past. 255, 5. Unsibbe mon ne mehte mid nanuin
pingum forbugan, Ors. 6, 3 ; S. 256, 33. Beon forbogen uitari, Scint.
234, 1. (c) to abstain from an action, practice, &c. : — Barbarismum nig
on heora gesetnyssa forbugad, Augl. viii. 313, 18. Swa "p heo (the soul)
leahtras forbuge, Hml. S. 1, 154, 237. Swa heo syngige, swa heo synna
forbuge, Hml. Th. i. 292, 33. Dast we orsorgnesse us ondraeden, and hi
forbugen, Past. 35, 2. JJset we allcne hasdendom georne forbugan, LI.
Th. i. 314, 9. He ne maeg forbugan "^ he Jjaet ilce yfel ne gej>afige
oprum monnum pe he zr 6prum dyde, Bt. 16, 2; F. 54, 5. J>a swylce
micele leahtras synd forbogene (euitantur), Scint. 231, 5. (2) to fail to
attend a meeting, fail to keep an appointment : — He forbeh pone andagan,
Cht. Th. 206, 28. Se be has gem6t forbuge >iywa, LI. Th. i. 268, 15.
Gif preost sinod forbuge, ii. 296, 1 6. (3) to escape from, evade an
obligation, neglect, not to obey a command : — Gif hwa riht forbuge and
ut hleape, LI. Th. i. 260, 7. Gif he ut hleipe, and js ordal forbuge,
282, 2 : 294, 16. Gif preost biscopes agen geban forbuge, ii. 290, 20.
Ne mihte he forbugan JJBES caseres haise, Hml. Th. i. 80, 26. (4) to
pass by, pass over, leave unnoticed: — Forgeman, i. forbugon praeter-
gredi, Kent. Gl. 685. To forbugenne, forgitenne (nee) praetereundum
(arbitror . . . Benedictum), An. Ox. 2558. (4 a) to pass by with dis-
favour, shun, eschew : — Daera ungeleaffulra manna heortan God forbyhd
and onscunait, Hml. Th. i. 288, 9. Sc Halea Gast da clsenheortan lufad,
and da nianfullan forbihd, ii. 580, 34. Idele byspellu forbuh, Scint.
213, J. II. with dot. To avoid, not to follow: — Se gehealt his
fulluht rihtllce se be gehealt Godes beboda, and forbfihd deofles unlarum,
LI. Th. ii. 330, 27. III. absolute, to turn aside: — Ne se wrecenda
brynac wile forbugan, Dom. L. 154. [v. N. E. D. forbow.] v. for-cirran.
for-bugeudlic, -lice. v. un-forbugendlic, -lice : for-bugennys.
Dele.
FOR-BYRD-FOR-CWEpAN
235
for-byrd. Substitute : for-byrd (fore-), e ; /. (in Hnil. S. 33, 203
the word seems neuter). (l) bearing pain, &c., endurance, v. for-
beran (l) : — Ne mihte Pafnuntius nan forbyrd habban, ne nane frofre
onfon, Hml. S. 33, 203. Nu wille ic God biddan j> he be forgit'e fore-
byrd and gebyld, 251. (2) bearing patiently, forbearance, v. for-
beran (3), for-byrdig : — Dzt hi bed* on selengum dingum and on selcre
longunge gedyldige and OH forebyrde eadm6de palientiae longanimitate
humiles. Vast. 41, 17. (3) abstention, v. for-beran (5) : — Hio gesette
ofer call hyre rice Jwt nan forbyrd nacre set geligere betwuh nanre sibbe
praecepit ut inter parentes OfjUids, nulla delala reverentia naturae, de
conjugiis adpetendis, lit cuiqiie libitum esset, liberum Jieret, Ors. l , 2 ; S.
3°. 35-
for-byrdig (fore-) ; adj. Patient, forbearing, v. for-byrd (2) : —
Her he" is swide forbyrdig (fore-, v. I.) for us, ac he bid eft us swide rede,
Nap. 23. Her he is swide forebyrdig ofer us, ac he is baer swTde rede,
LI. Th. ii. 394, 5. v. un-forebyrdig.
forca. Add: force, an ; /. (v. nieox-force) : — Da cwelleras tugon ba
gleda under daet bedd, and widufan mid heora forcum (cf. geaflum, 1, 5)
hine dydon, Hml. Th. i. 430. II.
foroel, es; m. A fork with two or three prongs (?), a pitch-fork
(cf. furculus tridens, merga, Migne) : — pzt hus (hell) is mid swide
egeslican fyre afylled, and helle hus hafad forclas miccle, Nap. 23. Cf.
twi-fyrclede.
for-oeorfan. Add : (l) to cut up, cut asunder : — He gelxlne his sex
and forcearf his basing . . . ba hlogon his geferan ])ies forcorfenan
basinges, Hml. S. 31, 69-72. Heo waes forcorfen on middan on twa
styccu per medium secabatur, Gr. D. 340, 20. (2) to cut off, out,
away: — Hio forcearf sapientia excidit (columnas septem), Kent. Gl. 284.
Hi his earan forcurfon, Hml. S. 21, 268. Heo bad j< hi hyre facx for-
curfon, 2, 50. He hel forceorfan his tungan . . . and his handa forceort-
an, 25, 115. Heora aelces sweordtetelsas he het forceorfan, 23, 178.
Croppas forceorfende racemos succidens .i. praecidens, An. Ox. 2642.
He done ht'ppau forcorfenne haefde, Past. 199, 17. Swa swa dxt treow
de (fa wyrtruman beod faercorfene (for-, v. 1.) forsearad, swa hie magon
ondrxdan daet him weorden da wyrttruman fsercorfene (for-, v. I.),
339, 19. (3) to cut down: — Forcorfen succisa (arbor), An. Ox. 1578.
(4) to deprive by cutting of (dat.) : — Sume wserou handum and iotum
forcorfene some had their hands and feet cut off, Hml. Th. i. 542, 32.
[v. N. E. D. forcarve.]
for-cilled; adj. (ptcpl.) Chilled: — Wi)> forcillede wunda, Lch. i. 310,
1 5 : 66, 5.
for-cinnan. v. for-cuman.
for-oippian ; p. ode To cut off': — Forcyppud precisa, Nap. 79.
for-cirrau ; p. de. Take here for-cyrran in Diet., and add^: (i) to
turn (intrans.) aside from, get out of the way of, avoid: — Jbghwylce
yfele fotswadu him ongean cumende he forbuge)>, for don se yfela man
hyne forcyrrej), Lch. i. 318, 23. Barbarismum hig forbugad, and eac
barbara lexin hig forcyrrad, Angl. viii. 313, 19. Hy wxron mid
strieluni scotode, ac da strailas forcyrdon hy and slogon da h^drian,
Shrn. 135, 29. Hi eft ne cyrdon to dan cyninge, ac JJurh oderne weg
hine forcyrdon, Hm). Th. i. 78, 30. Gif he agiemeleasad diet he da
lytlan hreowsige and hwilum forcierre qui peccata minima flere ac
devitare negligit, Past. 437, 22. (2) to turn (trans.) aside: — For
hwon onsiene Sine du forcerrest (aver/is) 1, Ps. Srt. 43, 24. He for-
cerred (avertit) heftned Ibices his, 52, 7 : 13, II. Du forcerdes usic on
bee avertisti nos retrorsum, 43, II. (3) to turn in a wrong direction,
pervert, subvert: — Du bist forcerred subverteris, Ps. Srt. 17, 27. Cneoris
forcerredu natio perversa, ii. p. 191, 40. IngeJ>anc \voh and forcyrred
(-cerred, v. I.) intentio perversa, Gr. D. 76, 11. Mid heora J>arn for-
cyrdan (-cerdan, forhwyrfedum) craefte, 73, 32.
for-cirredness, e ; /. Perversity : — HI onaeldon b;era geongrena mod
to forcyrrednesse (-cerr-, v. I.) heora synlustes (ad perversitatem libidinis),
Gr. D. 119, 15.
for-cirring, e ; /. A turning aside : — On forcirringe in convertendo,
Bl. Gl. Forcerringe, Ps. Srt. 9, 4 : 125, I.
for-cleeman ; p. de To plaster up, stop up : — Forclaemid (printed fol-)
obturat, Txts. 81, 1419. Forclaemde opilavit, 83, 1446.
for-clingan. Add: — Forclingendu rigentia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 21.
[v. N. E. D. fording.]
for-clycoan ; />. -clyhte To stop up, close : — Swa naidran forclyccende
earan heora, Nap. 79.
for-cne6w. Dele.
for-cnidan. Add:- — He forcnydeb hi comminuet eas, Ps. Spl. 28, 6.
for-corfian (?) to cut off': — Da he done laeppan forcorfedne (-ceorfedne,
.corfenne, v. II.) haefde, Past. 198, 17.
for-crafiau; p. ode To demand: — Neodbehefnes st5we giforcrafad
( = gif forcrafad) si necessitas loci exegerit, R. Ben. I. 82, 3.
for-cuman. Add: (i) to seize, get hold of: — Forcuom, bigaet
obtenuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 19. Forcuom (-comun, R.) hia ondo and
fyrhto inuaserat eas tremor et pauor, Mk. L. 16, 8. Forcummen sint
appraehensi stint, Mt. p. 13, 8. (2) to overcome, conquer : — Hine for-
cumad (printed -cinnad) ba cirican getuinnas, Sal. 107. Ic forcuoni
done middangeard ego uici mundwn, Jn. L. 16, 33 : p. 7, '7- Forcuom
conuincit, Lk. p. 5, 4: p. IO, 8: devicit, Rtl. 64, 1 6. Gif strongra
forcyme hine si fortior uicerit eum, Lk. R. II, 22. J5te forcuome ut
vinceret,"S.\\. Si, 8. Forcummen sie vincitur, 125,29. Forcuman, Sal.
206. Mid forcummenum deude devicta morte, Rtl. 29, 34. Forcum-
men deuiclo, Lk. p. 7, 6. Mid dy dohte gelegeno 1 forcumeno (-cumne,
R.) woeron duni mente constematae essent, Lk. L. 24, 4. (3) to consume,
destroy. Cf. Goth, fra-kwiman : — Ne macg hit (Jire) nane ]>ara ge-
sceafta eallunga [f]orcuman (cf. hit waldan ne mot 1> hit znige eallunga
fordo, Met. 20, 130), Bt. 33,4; F. 130, 18. Wem forcummenum
(-cunmum, R.) monnum fore egisa arescentibus hominibus prae timorem,
Lk. L. 21, 26. (4) to reject: — Forcuom (-com, R.) t fordraf expro-
brauit, Mk. L. 16, 14. Stan forcuomon lapidem reprobauerunt, 12, IO:
Lk. L. 20, 17. Forcuma from aeldum reprobari a senioribuf, Mk. L. R.
8, 31. Forcumman from aldum, Lk. L. 9, 22. pte he se" forcumen,
Lk. L. R. 17, 25.
for-cuman. /. for-cuman, and see fore-cuman.
for-cunnian; p. ode To tempt, try : — Huzt meh ge forcunnas quid
me temtatis ?, Mt. L. 22, 18. Of don forcunned sint quo appraehensi
stint, p. 13, 8.
for-cujj. Add: (i) of human beings: — Uncystig odde heamol, fer-
cfyfrugus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 5 : 70, 22. Ne bid lie na cristen, ac bid
forced widersaca, Hml. S. 17, 91. For ]>on Antiochus giiimde hwaet he
lixfde monna gerimes, and ne nom nane ware hulice liie wzron, for bon
hiera WSES ma forcujira ponne altaewra qui cum in exercitu centum millia
annatorum habere uideretur, ducenta millia amplins calonum atque
lixamm inmixta scortis et histrionibns trahebat, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 22.
]>a cyningas be zfter Romuluse rtcsedon w:eron forcudran and cargran
jjonne he w^re, 2,2; S. 66, 25. Forcudran deteriores, Past. 339, 25.
An diira cyninga waes heora eallra forcudost, Hml. S. 25, 6. Eala }iu
forcudost manna, 12, 197. (2) of human actions or qualities: — HwaU
segst du "J> sie forcubre donne siu ungesceadwisncs ?, Ht. 36, 6; F. 180,
31. Wid daet de forcucfre (deterius) bid, . . . daet is fierenlusd, Past.
I 189, 7: Wlfst. 52, 28. (3) of animals, (a) unclean: — pa de tela
I nellad . . . syndon unclaine swa swa da forcudan nytenu, Hml. S. 25, 54.
\ (bj good for nothing, worthless: — He wolde sittan on bam horse }>e he
on bam mynstre forcfidost rindan mihte jttmentiim sedere consueverat quod
despicabilius omnibus jumentis in cella potuisset reperiri, Gr. 1). 34, II.
[v. N. E. D. forcouth.] v. fracoj).
for-cu}>e ; adv. Infamously, evilly, wickedly : — We wyllad nu s:«cgan
be ]jam ungesaeligum Cristes cwellerum, hu forcude hi dohton ]>i da hi
leoh sealdon eallum J?am weardmannum, Hml. A. 78, 150.
for-ciiplic ; adj. (i ) infamous, ignominious, ignoble, despicable, dis-
graceful: — Forcudlic hit bid \> cyning beo unrihtwis, Hml. S. 13, 124.
He cwxjj j> him forcublic Juhte, j> se an ludeisca hine fofsawe, Hml. A.
98, 196. Forcu];iic absurdum. An. Ox. 2081. (2] worthless, poor, bad.
v. for-cub (3 b) : — On bam horse J>e he mihte rindan forcujilocost ou
)um mynstre, Gr. D. 34, 10.
for-cuplice. Substitute: (l) in a way that excites contempt, contemp-
tibly, ignominiously, feebly: — Ortrywes ciuesdomes tnrligere torcublice
bepxht pe rfidi pelicatus stupro enerviter deceptus, An. Ox. 5044. (2) in
a way that expresses contempt, that inflicts disgrace, ignominiously: —
' Teod ba cynegas ut of bam scraefe, and gauge ba yldost&n to and ot-
staeppad heora swuran swTde mid fotum.' pa dydon |ia euldormen swa
. . . and faera cynega swuran forcuflice traedon, Jos. IO, 24. v. nn-
tbrcu]>lTce.
for-cwepan. Substitute: I. to reproach a person, upbraid, blame,
reprove, rebuke: — Da fortruwodan, donne hie him selfum to swiite
truwiad, hie forsiod odre menu and eac forcueilad protervi, dum valde
de se praesumunt, exprobrando ceteros dedignautur, Past. 209, 6.
Forcued t telad exprobrat, Mk. p. 5, 3. De oder foreword (-cuoaed, L.)
t dreade hine alter increpabat ilium, Lk. R. 23, 40. Forcuosed arguit,
Jn. p. 5, II. Forcuoed redarguit, Lk. p. 7,6. Da aldu forcwedun
(-cuoedon, L. vituperauerunt) hii, Mk. R. 7, 2. Forcuoeda exprobrare,
Mt. L. 11, 20. Lairan sceal mon geongne nioiinan, trymman and tyhtan
. . . ; ne sceal hine mon cildgeongne forcwedan, air he hine acydan mote
a young man must be taught, encouraged and incited . . .; when a child
he must not be rebuked, before he can shew his character, Gn. Ex. 49. p
forcuoedne middangeard argtiendum mundnm, Jn. p. 7, 13. I a.
where cause of reproach is given, v. I b : — Hu Nonius waes forcweden
for bam gyldenan scridwine, Bt. F. xiv. 21. I b. to call hard names.
v. I a : — Se wisa Catulus, swa ungefraeglice forcwzd Nonium Catullus
Nanium strumam appellat, Bt. 27, I ; F. 94, 32. J>a wifmen cwaedon
•}> hiii Jia burg werian wolden, gif ba waepnedmen ne dorsten . . . Ac J)a
consulas noldon hie selfe swa earge gefencan swa hie ba wifmen *r
forcwiedon the consuls would not believe themselves such cowards as the
women had called them, Ors. 4, IO ; S. 194, 15. II. to reprove a
person's action : — ludas tSslitnise forcuoeden bid Judae murmur arguitur,
Jn. p. 6, 12. pte ne sie forcwedeno (-cuodeno, L.) were his ut nan
arguantur opera ejus, Jn. R. 3, 20. III. to refuse, decline to do . —
236
FOR-CYRRAN— FOR-DWINAN
He forcwid ttaet he ne fede Godes heorde gregem Dei renv.it pascere,
Past. 43, 6. He wilnode hine gediedan t5 daere lufan his Scippendes,
and for dam he forcwsed and nolde daet hine mon sende to lairanne ne
mini ad praedicandum debeat contradicit, 49, 17. Ill a. to
excuse one's self from doing. [Cf. Goth, faur-kwiban, Lk. 14, 18] : —
Se de hine forcuoede qni se excnsare, Lk. p. 8, 13. Ill b. to refuse
to receive, to reject, disapprove of: — Dryhten forcwacd swelce xlmessan
ipsa sacrijicia Dominus reprobat, Past. 343, I. [f?fi forcwedest ure
godes, and seist ha beod empti of gode, Kath. 389. Goth, faur-kwiban
abjicere, excusare : fra-kwiban maledicere, spernere : 0. H. Ger. fer-
quedan abdicere, rennere, repellere.~\
for-oyrran. v. for-cirran.
for-oypan. Substitute : To reprove, rebuke : — Gedreiitas t forcydas
of ade . . . e'c forcydas f gedreatas }> hia getinibredon byrgenna dara
witgena increpat pharisaeos de juramento . , . Item argnit pharisaeos
aedijicanfes sepulchra prophetarum, Mt. p. 19, u, 12. Forcvdde
argnit (Sadducaeos), 7. Of don forcunned f forcnmnien t forcyded" sint
and 1> hie sk> forcyded gegluas quo appraehensi stint et appreheiidere
expetiint, 13, 8, 9. Forcyded reprobits, Mk. p. I, 20. Hacfde se snotra
sunu Dauides forcnmen and forcyded Caldea eorl, Sal. 176: 206.
ford. Add: — Com Timotheus mid fyrde, and gesaet set anum forda.
Ac ludas him com to ... and oferferdon done ford, and fuhton wid ba
hasbenan, Hml. S. 25, 432. If The word occurs very frequently in the
Charters both in composition and as an independent word. v. Midd.
Flur. s. v.
for-delfan to destroy by digging (?), to dig up : — On done die dair
esne done weg fordealf, C. D. ii. 28, 33.
for-deman. Add: I. to give judgement against a person, (i) in
a general sense, to condemn, express disapproval of: — He (5V. Martin)
namigne man unrihtlicc fordemde, ne najnigum yfel wi]> yfele geald,
Bl. H. 223, 32. (2) in a civil case: — ]?y la>s Ssnig man cwede bxt ic
mine mjegcild mid wo fordemde, Cht. Th. 486, 28. (3) in a criminal
case, to condemn, sentence to punishment : — Hwaer synd ]>a de be
wre'gdon? Ne fordemde (condemnanit) be nan man . . . Ne ic be ne
fordeme (condemnaho), Jn. 8, 10, II. Hi habbab demena naman, and
...hie lor fec'is lufan carnine fordemab buton scylde, Bl. H. 63, II.
Heu nolde seccgan unsod and hi sylfe fordeman, Hml. S. 12, 241. ' DO
eart fordemed.' Ha cwaed Apollonius: 'Hwa niihte me fordeman,
minre agenre bcode ealdurman ? . . . For hwilcum intinguin ha;fd he me
fordemed?'. . . Micclum ic eom fordemed, Ap. Th.~8, 1-7. Scyldig
reus, fordrmcd damnatns vel condempnatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 62 : 49, 2.
Ealle ]>a be fordemede wxron . . . hie hit call forgei'ifon, Ors. 4, 9 ; S.
I9°> 35- Fordemendra dampnatorum, i. proscriptorum, An. Ox. ^479.
(3 a) in a spiritual sense: — Se be me forsyhd ... he hsefd hwa him
deniaii sceal. Mm word sceal hine fordeman (judicabit, Jn. 12, 48),
Hml. A. 9, 219. Se fordemda browad on bam yttrum beustrum, Hml.
Th. i. 530, 24. HI ne beeiidon heora geleiifan . . . das beod fordemede,
396. 27. Fordemde, Bl. H. 87, 2. (3 b) where the punishment to
which a person is condemned is stated : — God fordemd ba dyrnan
forligeras on helle suslum, Hml. A. 19, 144. Mon fordemde ealle ba
Bryttas . . . sume hi wurdon forblende, and sume wrecen of lande, Chr.
1076 ; P. 212, 24. Se casere hine fordemde byder (to Patmos't, Hml. S.
29, 96. HI hine fordemdon to deabe, Hml. A. 75, 70. HI wurdon
deadlice and fordemde to helle, 3, 58 : So, 184. II. to confiscate,
sequestrate, v. for-deming : — Fordemet addicit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 51.
Fordemde proscriberentiir (possessions earum Jiscali jure), An. Ox.
4845. [He let him fordeme lif and lime, O. and N. 1098.] III.
to give judgement on, decide, determine: — He XT on him fordeme gif Hf
his on wyrbscype si wel bxslic ante in se discutiat si uita honore sit
condigna, Scint. 125,5. SwS seg* se apostol (v. I Cor. n, 29) na
fordemiende (dijudicantes) lichaman Drihtnes, Angl. xiii. 389, 344. [v.
N. E. D. fordeem.]
fordemed-lic ; adj. To be condemned, deserving condemnation : —
Hu swlbe fordSmedlic (damnabilis} •£ word byb be ne byd butairhete
and Hide gesprecen, Gr. D. 208, 9.
fordemed-nes. Add: — p J>a lifigendan brodra seo myccle fordemed-
nes (damnatio) bewerede, js hi ne dorston hi gemxiigaii in ba scylde
J)2re gytsunge, Gr. D. 345, 3. To fordemcdncsse >zs Arrianiscan
gedwolan ad Arianae haereseos damnationem, 235, 14. On ecre
tordemednesse he sy fordemed ad sempiternam damnationem condemnetur,
LI. Th. ii. 238, 9.
for-demend, es ; m. A n accuser : — WIf ne from fordoemendum
gedoemedo mulieretn nee ab accusatoribus condemnatam, Jn. p. 5, 9.
for-deming, e ; /. Confiscation, sequestration : — Fordeming iehta pro-
scriptionem renim, An. Ox. 3149. v. for-deman ; II.
himselfum fordikigen done weg dsere bote ne viam sibi meliorationis
abscidant, 383, 23.
for-dilgiaii. /. for-dllgian, and add: — Swa bset hy bonne on dscm
halgum dagum fordiligen bact hy ser on obruni tldum mid gemeleste
forleton omnes negligentias suas aliorum temporum his diebus sanctii
diluere, R. Ben. 76, 6. Se hindsid mancynnes and ^ heaflice gewrit ^
weard bys dzge fordllegod, Bl. H. 1 23, 7. Syn ealle ba sehta be bam
cilde gebyrien swa fordylegade and todselede ita omnia obstruantur,
R. Ben. 105, 2.
for-dimmian. For ' R. Cone. I ' substitute : — p hi na mid brystnesse
hyrsumnysse gearnunge fordimmian ne praesumptione obedientiae meri-
tum obnubilent, Angl. xiii. 383, 263. Add: — JJaenne his m6d ne
feondes hatunge byd fordimmode cnm eius animus nee inimici odio
fuscalur, Scint. 24, 19; Se be gaderad seolfcr bi)i fordimmod odde
abystrod (obscnrabitur), 99, 19.
for-don. Add : I. of physical destruction : — He forAy&eexterminavit,
Bl. Gl. Seneca and Papianus wurdon fordone Nero Senecam ad eligendae
mortis coegit arbitritim. Papianum mill turn gladiis Antoninus objecit,
Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 104, 30. Hie mid ealle wjeron fordon and forhiened
cntentissimam victoriam in eos exercuit, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 118, 26. Fordonra
interemptorum, Bl. Gl. II. of moral or spiritual destruction : — Bi
halgan geseod ba fordonan (the damned] micclum tram him geselfremode^
Hml. Th. i. 332, 24.
for-drsefan ; p. de To drive, compel to do or undergo : — Be don de
mon to ceape fordraife. Donne mon bid tyhtlan betygen and hine mon
bedrlfed to ceape, LI. Th. i. 140, 15.
for-drencan. Add: — Heo geladode ba cwelleras swilce for cydde
and fordrencte hi mid wine, Hml. S. 29, 327. Holofernis fordraencte
hine sylfne mid bam strangum wine . . . and ealle his begnas wseron
fordrzncte, Hml. A. ill, 294. [v. N. E. D. fordrench.]
for-drifan. Add: I. to drive away, off, out an object from a
position of lest: — He fordraf (eiecit) of ixm temple da scipo and da
exin, Jn. L. R. 2, 15 ; Mt. L. 21, 12. Middy fordrifenum (-drifnum,
R.) allum t mid dy alle ute fordraf eiectis omnibus, Mk. L. 5, 40. Hine
fordrifon buta daem wtngeard, Mt. L. 21, 39. Fordriofon (-nil, R.)
hine ut eiecernnt enmforas, Jn. L. 9, 34. la. to drive away illness,
&c., cast out a devil: — Gif ic fordrlfo (eicio~) didules, Mt. L. 12, 27.
Feber (urdrtif febre depulsa, Mk. p. 2, 12. Forcuom t fordraf ungeleaf-
lulnise hiora exprobranit incredulitatem eornm, Mk. L. R. 16, 14.
Cyim dat mid gebed to fordrlfenne (pellendum), Mt. p. 18, 2. Unclain-
nise fordrifeno (depulsa), Rtl. 97, 31. Fordrifenum us miste depulsa
nobis caligine. 38, 7. II. to drive out from a permanent position,
to banish, expel : — Her /E|)elstan cyning fordraf Gudfrid cyning, Chr.
927; P. 107, i. Gif mon gesidcondne monnan adrife, fordrlfe by
botle, nzs JiSre setene, LI. Th. i. 146, 7. pte hine ne fordrife buta daet
lond ne se expelleret extra regionem, Mk. L. R. 5, 10. Sume ba
munecas he het ofsleun, sume on elbiude fordrlfan, Ors. 6, 34 ; S. 290, 5.
Alle wltgo inngeonga in rlc Godes gie fordrifeno (-drifne, R.) uta
(expelli foras\ Lk. L. 13, 28: Mt. p. 15, 14. pie of dzr somnung
ne'rae fordrifeno ([man] ne fordrife, R.) ut de synagoga non eicerentur,
Jn. 12, 42. III. of a moving object, to drive aside from its
course : — Da gestod hine heah weder ; wearb da fordrifan on an Iglond
ut on dasre Wendelsz, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, ii. IV. to subject to
excessive toil or hardship, to overtask : — Eala hu earmlice and hu reowlic
tid wjes da, da da wreccae men laegen fordrifene full neah to deade, and
syddan com se scearpa hungor and adyde hi mid ealle, Chr. 1086; P.
218, I. [v. 2V. E. D. fordiive.] v. for-drsefan.
for-drincan, l^fore-}. Add :— Wib bon be mon hine fordrince, Lch.
ii. 152, 4 : 16, 17. ^Clces cvnnes drinc be man my?g foredruncen beoa
omnis generis potus quo quis inebriari possit. LI. Th. ii. 134, 21 note.
For fordruncenes kyninges wordum, Mart. H. 156, 19. \\.N.E.D.
fordrunken.]
for-drugian. /. for-drugian, and add: — Awisnade } fordrugade
aruit, Lk. L. 8, 6. On baere stowe wa;s getacnod swilce fordruwod
burna, Hml. S. 236, 197. [v. N. E. D. fordry.]
for-druncnian (fore-) ; p. ode To be made drunk : — Forgange he
win, "£ is aelccs cynnes drinc ^e man msg foredruncnigan (potu quo quis
inebriari possit] , LI. Th. ii. 134, 21.
ford-war, es ; m. A weir at a ford : — Be Sudan fordwere, C. D. Hi.
437, »•
for-dwilraan. Add: Cf. dwolma.
for-d'wlnan. Add: — Ic fordwine evanesco, i. evaneo, Wrt. Voc. ii.
144, 27. Fordwlnb fatescit, i. evanescit, lacessit, 147, 23. I. to-
vanish, pass from sight: — Fordwan disparuit, Hpt. Gl. 502, I. Fairlice
fordwan se seldeodiga ot his gesihdum, Hml. Th. ii. 286, 22. He
daerrihte of hyra gesihdum fordwan, i. 452, 15 : Hml. S. 6, 315. Se
deofol basrrihte fordwan on his gesihde the devil straightway vanished
while he was looking at him, 31, 178. J>a hundas daerrihte of heora
gesihde fordwinon, Hml. Th. (.378, I. la. to pass from knowledge,
become unknown : — Bemibe, fordwine delitesceret, i. din lateret, An. Ox.
2089. Fordwinan delitescere, i. latere, 2152. II. to fade away,
dwindle away, pass away, come to an end, decay : — Gif se salt forduinde
t ibrduined si sal euanuerit, Lk. L. 14, 34. pxi folcesdugud fordwined,
Wlfst. 133, 12. Fordwan cassaretur, An. Ox. 4711. Fordwinan
FOR-DYSLIC— FORE-BEACEN
237
tabuenmt, 4032 : enanuerunt, i. defecerunt, 1679. Swylce sceadu gewitan,
swylce swefen fordwinan (euanuerunt), Scint. 215, II. Fordwtnan
tuanescere, i. deficere. An. Ox. 3272. [v. N, E. D. fordwine.]
for-dyslic ; adj. Very foolish : — Is ")> bonne fordyslic geswinc, Bt.
1 8, 1 ; S. 42, 10.
for-dyttan. Add: — Fordytte obstruit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 24. For-
dyttat obtrudite, Germ. 398, 95. Fordyt oblitum, cooperlmn, 397,
378. I. in a literal, physical sense : — pa geoniendan ceafla brotbollan
fordytte hiulcos (i. apertos)faucium gurguliones oppilauit (i. obtitrauit),
An. Ox. 3577. Bescufon hi bone man in bone ofn and fordytton bone
ofn (clibantim clauserunt), Gr. D. 219, 13. HI fordytton ailc fzr upp
to bam muntum praeoccupaveritnt otnnes vertices montium, Hml. A.
104, 70. Fordytte •£ eare mid biere wulle, Lch. ii. 42, 25 : 44, 3. He
bet fordyttan baes scrsefes mud mid weorcstanum, Homl. Th. ii. 424, 26.
Fordyttum scyttylsum obseratis uectibus, Germ. 399, 349. II. figura-
tive, where there is obstruction of the mind or senses : — Lichamlicere
forspennincge fordyt carnalis (caligo) inlecebrae optnndit (i. obfuscat),
An. Ox. 1725- Se fordett qui optnrat (aureni suam), Kent. Gl. 777-
He6 simble heora eiiran fordyttan and hit gehyran noldon, Wlfst. 255, 7.
Heora modes andgytu hi fordytton, Hml. S. 23, 379. Forduttende
(obturantes) earan hire, Ps. Srt. 57, 5. Fordytt obstrnchim, Bl. Gl.
Mid swige fordyt si/entio oppilatum (i. obturatutn), An. Ox. 2086.
Fordytte bine abstruia, 2335. [v. N. E. D. fordit.] v. un-fordyt[t].
fore. Take here fore (/. fore), and add: A. with dot. or un-
certain. I. local, before, in front of: — Gif him wan fore wolcen
hangad" (cf. bonne sweartan wolcnu him beforan gab, Bt. 6 : F. 14, 22),
Met. 5, 4. Asetton on gesyhde sigebeamas bry eorlas fore Klenan cneo,
El. 848. I a. rigurative : — Naes dair nan man |>e gryre and ege fore ne
stdde no one who had not horror and terror before his eyes, Hml. S. 23,
83. I b. of position, degree, at the head of, acting as ruler of: — He
nianega gafr waes fore bam mynstre (ealdor bxs mynstres, v.l. praefuit).
Honoratus to daege is fore bam ylcan mynstre (protest), Gr. D. 96, 10,
15. Ealle eta de fore odrum bieon sculon, Past. 107, 23. Hie beod
odrnm brodrum ofergesett and him fore beon sculon on godcundum
i\ngumfratribusanimarum causa praelati sunt, Past. 126, 17 : 129, 6.
Sacerdas (lam geleiiffullum sculon tore beon sacertlotes fidelibus praesunl,
139, 16. HI gewilnodon $ he bam mynstre beon scolde fore (hyra
mynstres ealdor beon sceolde, v.l. eis praeesse deberet), Gr. D. 103,
30. I c. within sight or hearing of. Cf. for ; A. I o : — He heom
fore saede his neode, Chr. 1087 ; P. 223, 30. II. temporal, before : —
Is nu feala fordgewitenra ... be us fore waeron, El. 637. II a. of
previous action : — HI ferdon to heora geferum ]je him fore stopnn, Hml.
S. 4, 416. III. rigurative. (l) marking cause, for, from, through,
because of. v. for; A. III. I : — Hi forhte beotiad fore faeder cgsan,
Cri. 1015 : Gii. 310. Him to mode fore monlufan sorg gesohte, 324.
He sceal fore hajctenra handgewinne gast omendan, An. 186, 1034.
(2) marking reason, ground, on account of. v. for; A. III. 2: —
Geswaenced from his inoniendum fore .xii. scillingum, Gr. D. 157, 33.
He fore goddsedum glade blissiad, Cn. 1287. Adames cynn cwTdeit nales
fore lytlum, ac fore bam nisestan maegenearfedum, 963. *p bing de mon
call god fore deb, Bt. 34, 7 ; F. 142, 36. py laes fore bare mairde him
mod astlge, Crii. 101. To daere genihtsunmisse be hie us ealneg fore
gielpad to the abundance on account of which they are always boasting to
us, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 182, 16: S. 4, 18. (3) marking motive, for, from,
through, v. for; A. III. 3 : — He wid don won fore ^for, v. 1.) georn-
fullnesse and for lufan baes arfaestan gewinnes renitentem studio et aniore
pii laboris, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sell. 349, 19. pfi fore monna lufan pinre modor
bosm gesohtes, Ho. no; Fa. 78. Ge fore xfstum on his wergengan
wite legdon, Gu. 684: Mod. 37. (4) marking substitution, in place of,
instead of. v. for ; A. III. 4 : — Dyde ic me to goinene ganetes hleddor,
niaew singende fore medodrince, Seef. 22. Fore hundum tigras and
leopardos hi fedad, Nar. 38, 3. Se be hors nabbe wyrce bam hlatorde
be him fore ride, LI. Th. i. 232, 21. (5) with verbs expressing or
implying payment, requital, v. for ; A. III. 6. (a) marking compensa-
tion : — Gif hwa odrum his eage obdo, selle his agen fore (for v.l.); tod"
fore (for, v. /.) ted, honda wid" honda, fet fore fet, baerning fore baerninge,
LI. Th. i. 48, 20-22. Gif oxa odres monnes oxan gewundige, and he
bonne dead sie . . . selle. him Sderne oxan fore, 50, 13. (b) marking
expiation : — He on pone beam ahongen was fore moncynnes man-
forwyrhtum, Cri. 1095. Se begn fore faeder daedum blodfag swefed,
B. 2059. (c) where an obligation is discharged : — He nab. self nanwiht
to gesellanne . . . bonne g'xi oder man, select his ceap fore . . . se be him
xt ceap fore sealde, LI. Th. i. 142, 2-6 : 7. Gif he nyte hwa him fore
bete, 164, 12. Gif sed mxgS him fore gyldan nellen, 248, 5. Se be
ahte •£ yrfe be we fore gildad (the property in connexion with which the
reward is given), 234, 25. v. sceotan ; VII. (6) for the sake of ". v. for ;
A. III. 7 : — JJa earfedu be he fore addum adreag, Cri. 1202. Deade
minum be ic adreag fore Jie, 1476. He earfedu gepolade fore bearfe
beodbuendra, 1173. (7) °" behalf of ', for the advantage of. v. for;
A. III. 8 : — p man ne m6t him maessian fora, ne him openllce fora
gebiddan, LI. Th. ii. 386, 16-18. Biddende bast heom fore gebeden sy
postulent pro se orari, R. Ben. 59, 21 : 62, 8: 127, 18, 19. He bacd
me daet ic him wasre forespeca ... Da space ic him fore, Cht. Th. 169,
29. Ic ne toweorpe da burg de du fore spriced nan subvertam urbetn pro
qua locutus es, Past. 399, 31. Fore bencean, Past. 75, ii : 97, 21.
Gif bad genumen sy on monnes orfe for odres monnes bingum, Jjonne
begyte ba bade ham se be heo fore genumen sy, i. 354, 7. Blijire bid
se6 sawl bacs mannes, bonne hire man ba aelmessan fore dseleb, Bl. H. 41,
33: Gu. 373. He him (v. Angl. vi. p. 136 of Anzeiger) worhte fore
wundur miere, Ps. Th. 77, 14. (7 a) to the honour of: — On bsere halgan
JJrynnesse naman be seo stow is forehalig in the name of the holy Trinity
to which the place is dedicated, Cht. Th. 559, i. (8) marking object of
fear, &c. v. for ; A. III. 10 : — Hie ealle breutas oforhogodan, and him
nowiht fore ne ondredon, Bl. H. 119, 16. Hy beoriad fore Frean forhte,
Cri. 1231. Ne breodode he fore bryrume beddcyninges ieniges, Ap. 18.
(9) marking obstacle, v. for; A. III. 12: — Ic ue maeg fore minum
wonsehtum willan adreogan, Hy. 4, 103. He stafolfaest ne mzg fore
leahtra lufan leng gewunian, Jul. 375. (10) marking end to be
attained: — We sellad da;t lond . . . fore hyhte and fore aedleane
daes aecan and daes towardon lltes, and fore uncerra saula hela, C. D. i.
292, 22-26. (ii) with verbs of appeal, v. for; A. III. 18 :— Ic pa
halsige fore binuni cildhade, . . . and fore basre wnnde, Ho. 118-120 : 122.
KorcGodes sibbum, Jul. 540. (12) with verbs of speaking, hearing, of,
about; de : — Ealle men da de clyses weres lit' cujion obbe fore hyrdon,
Bl. H. 219, 34. His fyrngeflitan be ic ajr fore saegde, Pa. 34. B. with
ace. (i)with verbs of movement, before, into the presence of: — Min
gebed fore syllne be becume oratio men praeveniet te, Ps. Th. 87, 13.
Cuman fore heofona cyning, Cri. 1039: 796: 1114. Heafde se cyng
hi fore began mid ealre fyrde, Chr. 1009; P. 139, 19. (2) marking
substitution, v. for ; B. (l) : — Dyde ic me to goinene ganetes hlcddor
and huilpan sweg lore hleahtor wera, Scef. 21.
fore; adv. Substitute: fore; adv. I. local (lit. or fig.), in front,
at the head, as chief : — Fore to yruenne prodeundi, Scint. 224, 7. Eord-
cyningas be folcum her fore wisien kings that, placed at their head,
direct the peoples, Ps. Th. 148, II. II. temporal, before : — Fore ic
cued t a;r ic sargde praedixi, Mt. L. 28, 7 : Mk. L. 13, 2^. See also
fore; prep., and verbs with tore as prefix. In the Northern specimens
many Latin -verbs with the prefixes prae, pro are glossed by fore and
the verb which translates the simple Latin verb, e. g. Ibrcgearuiga
praeparauero, Jn. L. 14, 3: foregebgcnade praejigurat, Mt. p. 9, 16:
foreleull procidit, Mk. L. 7, 25 : foresended" promittit, Jn. p. 6, 16.
Such forms for the most part are not cited. The Latin ob is also
rendered by fore e. g. foregedistrat obcecatum, Mk. L. 6, ~2 : foragemnis
observatio, Lk. L. 17, 20: forcsuige obmntesce, 4, 35.
fore-adihtian ; p. ode To arrange beforehand, pre-arrange : — Dis
airendgewrit Agustiuus brohte, svva hit air foreadihtode R5me papa, Past.
9, 9-
fore-andfenge glosses praesumtus : — Foreondfengca praesumta, Lk.
P- 2, '3-
for-eald. v. for-ealdian : for-ealden. v. for-healdan.
for-ealdian. Add: (l) of living material, animal or vegetable, to
grow weak with age : — /Epla, grass, and wyrtan foraldiad and forseriad
. . . Ge furpum manna llchaman forealdiad . . . hy arlsad on domes daege
swa baet nefre syddan )>a lTcham;m ne geendiad ne ne forealdiad, Solil. H.
10, 3-12. Ic eom forealdod inveteravi, Ps. Th. 6. 6. J>a ]ia Dunstan
iung man wass, and se swurdbora waes forealdod man, Hml. S. 32, 6. Ic
him sa^de "$ he forealdod wxre, and to baes eald wire "b he ne mihte
elcor gewearmigan buton act fyre, Nar. 18, 14. Swa forealdod mon
decrepitus senex, 21. Foreald[od] decrepita. An. Ox. 2109. On fotuin
forealdudes (ueterani), Scint. 223, 13. Mec bis forealdodan elreordegan
bysrnergead Hindi me a barbaris senibus existimnvi, Nar. 25, 25. Samu-
hel and Danihel cildgeonge forealdedum maessepret'istuni demdon Samttel
et Daniel pueri presbiteros judicaverunt, R. Ben. 114, S. (2) of
dead matter, to get worn out with long use, to decay through being kept
too long :• — Warnige lie t> t husl na forealdige ; gif hit for[h]ealden si,
b his man brucan ne masge, forbaerne hit man, LI. Th. ii. 252, 7. He
funde on bam mynstre ... I. forealdodne nihtsang . . . and II. foreuldode
rsedingbec swipe wake, Cht. Th. 430, 25-31. (3) of abstract things : —
Min masgn forealdode, Ps. Th. 31,3. (4) of a period of time, to run
out, expire : — Seo syxte yld be nu ys hyre geendung ys swyde ungewis,
ac hyre yld sceal forealdian and mid worulde ende beon geendod, Angl.
viii. 336, 13. [v. .ZV. E. D. forold.]
fore-aj), for-aj). /. fore-ab, for-ab, and add: — He inoste mid his
forade his hlaford aspelian, LI. Th. i. 192, 2.
for-eapelice ; adv. Very easily, without inconvenience : — Hu niihtu
for sceame ainiges (tinges xt Gode biddan, gif du forwyrnst ilTnum gellcan
bzs de du foreadellce him gelldian miht ?, Hml. Th. i. 256, 7.
fore-beaoen. Add: — Her watron rede forebecna (-bycna, v.l.)
cumene ofer Nordanhymbra land . . . •£ waeron ormete llgraescas, and
waeron geseowene fyrene dracan on bam lyfte fleugende, Chr. 793 i P-
55, 32. Forebeacna portentorum, An. Ox. 4969. Forebeacnum signis,
i. prodigiis, 2068. Stephanus worhte forebeacena (prodigia, Acts 6, 8)
238
FORE-BE6DAN— F(5RE-GLEA\V
antecedebat eos, Lk. L. R. 22, 47. ]?a foreferendan qiii praeibant (Lk.
1 8, 39), Bl. H. 15, 20.
fore-fle6n ; p. -fleah To flee away : — He foreflieh from txm proftigit
ab eis, Mk. L. 14, 52.
fore-fon. Add: — Forefoe antecipiat, Rtl. 178, 15. Forefenge
prestimpserit, IO2, 21. v. for-fon.
fore-frefrend glosses pro-consul : — Forefroefrend proconsul, Rtl.
100, 17.
fore-gan. Add: — Foreeade praeteriit, Mt. L. 14, 15. Foreeadon
t foread werun praecedebant, 21, 9. Foreeodon praeibant, Mk. L.
Add: (l) to precede (in time): — J>a foregangendan
and micele tacna, Hml. Th. i. 44, 24. Icsylle mine forebeacn (prodigia,
Acts 2, 19), 314, 26. Forebecun prodigia, Mt. R. 24, 24.
fore-be6dan to announce, preach: — Forebodan (= -bodad? v. fore-
bodian) bi(t praedicabititr, Mt. L. 24, 14.
fore-beodan to prohibit, v. for-beodan: fore-be6n. 7. fore beon,
and see fore ; A. I b.
fore-beran. Add: — paette nienie; bisceopa hine obruni forbere ut
nullus episcoporum se prae/erat alteri, Bd. 4, fl ; Sch. 378, 1 7.
fore-betan. /. fore betan, and see fore ; A. III. 5 c.
fore-biseeop, es ; m. A high priest : — Abiathar wa?s in Jfaem ltd fore-
biscop, Mt. L. I, 18 note.
fore-bisigian to pre-occupy : — Sy forebisegod preoccupetur, An. Ox.
1236.
fore-bod, es ; «. (l) preaching : — Forebod praedicatio, Mk. p. 2, 9 :
Mt. L. 12,41 : p. 14, 3- (2) prohibition ( = for-bod; q. v.): — Him
forebod com fram eallum RSmanum 1> he $ faer beginnan moste, ne him
swa gecweme folc gefaran, Lch. iii. 434, 3.
fore-boda (for-), an ; m. A herald, crier : — J)act syndan forbodan
and AntecrTstes brselas be his weg rymad, Wlfst. 5j, 8. v. for-boda in
Diet., and next word.
fore-bodere, es ; m. A herald, crier; praeco : — Forebodere prae-
couium, Rtl. 48, 10. Foreboderas praecones, 194, i.
fore-bodian. Add: — Forebodas praedicat, Mt. p. 14, 7. Fore-
bodade, 9. Forebodadon (for-, R.) praedicabant, Mk. L. 6, 12. Fore-
botias^es praedicate, Mt. L. IO, 7.
fore-bodung, e ; /. Preaching : — Forebodung predicatio, Rtl. 60, 27 :
Mk. p. 5, 14.
fore-brtfidan ; p. de To overshadow : — Wolceti fortbriede hia nubis
obumbrans eos, Mk. L. 9, 7. Ct'. ofer-brzdan.
fore-bre6st. Add: — Forebreost praecordia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 49:
/Kite. Gr. Z. 85. 12. His (the Pkenix) forebreost is fegre gehiwod
iwylce niarmorstan, E. S. viii. 478, 58. Forebreustu precordia, Scint.
97, 3-
fore-burn. Add: a principal town (?) : — Foreburga praedia (lis
satis crueuta inter duo poptilosa praedia gerebatur, Aid. 52, 16), An. Ox.
^70,0. [Cf. O. L. Ger. fora-burgi ; «.]
fore-byrd, -byrdig. v. for-byrd, -byrdig.
fore-ciieores glosses progenies : — Of forecneowresse on forecneoressa
a progenie in progenies, Ps. Rdr. p. 296, 50.
fore-cnyll, es ; m. The first signal given by a bell: — Gewordenum
forecnyll ]>;i*re nontide facto primo signo hore none, R. Ben. I. 82, 12.
fore-euman (for-). Take here for-cuman (/. for-) in Diet., and
add : — Forcomon me grinu deu)>es praeoccnpavernnt me laquei mortis,
Ps. Spl. 17, 6. Forecuomon procedebant, Lk. L. 4, 22. Forcyme pro-
cedens, Mt. p. 3, 20. Hiora ford"fore mid godum weorcum forecuman ! Godes word mementote praepositorum vestrorum, qui vobis locuti sunt
(praeuenire), Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 357, 16. [Goth, faura-kwiman.] \ verbum Dei, Past. 205, 14. [Goth, faura-gaggja a steward.^
II, 9.
fore-gaugan.
hhefdiau (praecedentes moires') gewunodon "p ht hit sxdon bam gingrun:
nnnnum, and nil ba gingran nunnan hit reccab, Gr. D. 280, 26. G6dra
rbregangendra (praecedentinm) wera, 8, 20 : 277, 10. (2) to take
precedence of, rank higher than : — Des Johannes waes mara (tonne ienig
ober mon buton Criste . . . ealle ba apostolas and martyras he foregongeit,
Shrn. 95, n. [Goth, faura-gaggan.]
fore-gearwung, e; /. Preparation: — Foregeorwunge (-gearuung, L.)
parasceiie, Lk. R. 23, 54. Metes foregearuung praeparatio cibi, Jn. L.
19, 14. Foregearuung praeparatione, Mk. p. 5, 10.
fore-geblind ; pp. Blinded: — Foregeblind obcecatum, Mk. L. 6, 52.
fore-gecedsan to choose beforehand : — Ic me sylfe myngode . . . bzre
mundbyrdnysse be ic xr foregeceas, Hml. S. 23 b, 543.
fore-gefues. v. for-gifnes.
fore-gegan (l) to precede: — Stearra foregeeade hea Stella antecedebat
eos, Mt. L. 2, 9. (2) to pass away : — TTd is foregeead t tid elide hora
praeteritiit, Mk. L. R. 6, 35.
fore-gehat. Add : — Ic me sylfe myngode mines foiegehates, Hml. S.
23 b, 543.
fore-gehatan (i) to order: — Foregeheht praecipit, Mt. p. 14, u :
praecepit, 18,9. (2) to promise : — Hia foregehehton him feh ^te hiii
sealla vvalldon promiserunt ei pecrtniam se datiiros, Mk. L. R. 14, n.
[Goth, faura-gahaitans promised before.']
fore-geleoran to pass away : — pie foregeleure praeferire, Lk. L.
16, 17.
fore-genga. Add: (1} one who goes before : — Forgencga antecessor,
An. Ox. 619. (i a) implying inferiority, an attendant: — On bam
f«telse ]>e hyre foregenga, blachleur ides, heora begea nest byder on laidde,
Jud. 127. (2) a predecessor: — Se cyng Willelm waes strengere bonne
his foregenga wsere, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 22. Mid (tsere lare (te ic
leornode set dam halgum fajderum (Ie wxron Ore foregengan, Hex. 34, 7.
HT gesawon heora foregengan swa don, Hml. Th. ii. 534, I. (3) a
leader, ruler : — Gemunad eowerra foregengena dara <te eow bodedon
fore-cwepan. Add: (i) to foretell, predict : — Forecuoed predixit,
Rtl. 56, ,;. Forecued praedicit, Mt. p. 19, 19: Mk. p. 4, 14. Fore-
cwoedena Jraedicfa, Mt. p. 9, 9. (2) to preach : — Forecwoedende
praedicantem, 8, 12.
fore-cwide. Substitute: fore-cwide, cs : m. (i) a prediction: —
Wses his sod syn witr.ad xfter forecwide (juxta praedichim} dzs Godes
were?, Bd. 3, 22; Sch. 296, II. Korecwida dses witges praedicta
fore-genge. Dele, and see preceding word.
fore-gengel (for-), es; m. A predecessor : — Ealle ba forgiuenesse be
mine forgengles geafen, Chr. 963 ; P. 117, 5, 9. Be cinga dagan minra
forgenglan (foren-, Chr. 693 ; Th. 66, n. 2), and be mTnra magan dagon,
C. D. B. i. 137, 19. v. aefter-gengel.
fore-gesfflgd predestined : — Foregesaegd praedistinatum, Mk. p. I, 9.
fore-gesce^wung, e; f. Providence, forethought: — J?set sy on (Jaes
Ezechielis, Mt. p. 9, 9. (2) heading of a chapter : — Forecwide capitulum, abbodes foregesceawunge in abbatis sit providentia, R. Ben. 66, I. v.
Mt. p. 4, I. Forecuido capitulae, Mk. p. I, I. Forecuido dara reda
capitnla lectionnm, 2, 7.
fore-cynii. Dele. fore-cynred (?) glosses progenies : — Ob on
forecynred (-ren ?) usque in progeniem, Ps. Rclr. 48, 20.
fore-cyiiren. For Cot. 154 substitute: — Forecynren heora propago
lore-scoawung.
fore-gesettan. Add : — Foregeseted tal proposi/um numentm, Mt. p.
12, i.
fore-geteohhian, -teohgian (?) to destine : — To foregetihtgedre
(-tihgedre? -stihtedre ?) st6we ad destination locum, Hpt. Gl. 405, 77.
eorttin, Ps. Rdr. p. 290, 32. On ealre cneorisse and forecynrene i v. teohhian.
(progenie}, 44, 1 8 : 48,12; 89, I. Fram forecynrene on forecynren a \ fore-gefeostrod ; pp. Darkened : — Foregedistrat obcecatum, Mk. L.
progenie in progeniem, 84, 6 : Wrt. Voc. it. 67, 44. i 6, 52.
fore-oyban ; p. de To make known beforehand, foretell, predict : — He j fore-gewitnys. Dele.
gewunad j> he forec^'beb on bam swefnum manige sode wisan solet multa \ fore-gidd, -gedd a proverb: — Foregeddum (geddum, L.) nan (IS
vera praedicere, Gr. D. 339, 21.
fore-deman to pre-judge : — Ne he ne foredeme nee prejudice!, R.
Ben. I. 105, 6.
fore-drunoen, fore-druncnian. v. for-drincan, for-druncnian.
fore-duru. Substitute : fore-duru, e, a ; /. A vestibule, porch : —
To foredure ad vestibulum, An. Ox. 2999.
i. introitum, 135. v. next word.
Foredura, infaerelda uestibula,
fore-dyre, es ; n. A vestibule, porch : — To foredere ad uestibulum,
Hpt. Gl. 476, 63. Foredyre (foredera 1 infaerelda, Hpt. Gl. 409, 33)
uestibula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 34 : 83, 79. [Goth, faura-dauri : Icel.
for-dyri a vestibule.']
fore-dyrstig ; adj. Presumptuous : — Foredyrstig presumptuosus, Rtl.
TOO, 39
fore-feeder. Dele.
fore-feax, es ; n. The hair growing on
the front of the head, fore-
locks : — Forefex antiae, crines, Hpt. Gl. 526, 43, 44. v. fore-locc.
fore-feran; p. de To precede, go in front of: — He forefoerde hia
cwecies prouerbium nnllumdicis, Jn. R. 16, 29.
fore-gilpan. Dele, and see fore ; A. III. 2.
fore-gimness, e ; /. Observation : — Mid foragemnisse cum obserua-
tione, Lk. L. 17, 20.
fore-gisel. Substitute: A hostage given as security for the perform-
anceofa promise: — East-Engle haefdon foregisla .vi. geseald and beh
ofer J>a treowa . . . foron hit';, Chr. 894 ; P. 84, 20. Hie him bier fore-
gtslas saldon, swa fe!a swa he habban wolde, and micle abas sworon, and
ba godne frib heoldon, 877 ; P. 74, 20. Salde se here him forgislas (gislas,
v. /.) and micle abas bset hie of his rice uuoldon, and him eac geheton
bset hiera kyning fulwihte onfon wolde ; and hie ba;t gelseston swa, 878 ;
P- 76, 13- [Icel. for-gisl.]
fore-gleiw. Substitute : tore-gle&w (for-) (i) fore-seeing, fore-
knowing, knowing what is to happen, (a) by natural means : — Swa hit
foregleawe ealde uitwitan seror fundan, Men. 165. (b) by supernatural
means, prophetic : — He faegra manna foritsTd foregleaw side, wis i urh
wttegunge wisdomes gxstes, Hml. Th. ii. 152, ?. Mid foregleAwre
FOREGLEAWLICE— FORE-SCYNIAN
239
clypunge presago vocabulo, An. Ox. 4846. JEfler forewittigum (fore-
gleawe) gydde (witedome) secundum praesagum uaticinium (i. pro-
pketiam), 3707. (2) having forethought, provident, prudent : — Sy he
a foregleiiw (for-, R. Ben. I. 108, 16) on his gebodum s</ in imperils
snis providus, R. Ben. 121, 15. To asfengereordunga lambes foregleawes
(providi), Hy. S. 82, 3.
foregle&wlice with forethought : — Se be be gescSp foregleawlice qui
te creavit provide, Hy. S. 75, 41* Foragliewllce and rihtlice ealle bine
gedihtan provide et juste cuncta disponere, R. Ben. I. 18, 7. Foregleaw-
lice and wislice wissian and dihtan provide dispensare, C. D. B. i.
"54. 33-
fore-glendra glosses praecipitarc, Lk. p. 4, 15.
ibre-heafod (for-). Add:— Mearciad rodetacenon eowruni foreheaf-
dum, Hml. Th. i. 466, 20. On forho'ifdnni in frontibus, Hy. S. 32, 29.
v. foran-heufod.
fore-hradian. v. for-hradian.
fore-irnan (for-). Take here for-yrnan, and add: — Heo forarn
dam folce, Hml. Th. i. 566, II. De oder degn forearn Petre ille alius
i/iscipnlus pruecurrit Petro, Jn. R. L. 20, 4 : Lk. L. 19, 4. Forearn
procurrens, Mk. L. R. 10, 17. Foreiorne prorumpere, Mt. p. 9, 4.
fore-irnend, es ; m. A forerunner : — Foreiernen J antecessor, Wrt.
Voc. ii. i, 1 8.
fore-irnere, es ; m. A forerunner, precursor : — Foreiornere/recwrsor,
Ktl. 56, 3, 20. Foreirnerum feletei, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 52. Febemen,
tebehere/e/e/Ai, foreirneruni felethei, 33, 46. [The passage glossed is
Aid. 11, 37 where the word is Pelethi. Cf. An. Ox. 776.]
fore-ladteow, es ; m. A leader : — Forelatuu (-latow, R.) praecessor,
Lk. L. 22, 26.
fore-lserende acting as guide and teacher : — pa cwaed Petrus to
Paule, ' Brodor Paulus, arts bu and gebide fe :er . . . ' [pa cwaed he],
' Kalle )>a be ynibe standap hie syndan betran ]>onne ic ; and Jtu eart
forelarende on dara apostola gebede then said Peter to Paul, * Brother
Paul, do thou arise and pray first ..." [Then said he], ' All those that
stand about me are better than I ; it is for thee to late the lead when the
apostles pray, Bl. H. 141, 2.
fore-lar, e ; /. Preaching : — Forebod t forelar praedicatio, Mt. p. 14, 3.
for-elcian to put off too long, delay unduly : — p sunie ba gecoreue
. . . beon gemanede to Codes Jienunga ]ie heo tbrelcodan, Nap. 24 (i2th
cent. MS.V
fore-leoran (l) to precede : — Ic forliurn (forega, R.) iowih praecedam
vox, Mt. L. 26, 32. Foreliorad twih praecedit vos, 28, 7. (2) to pass
in front of, pass by: — Foreliorende praetereuntes, Mt. R. 27, 39.
fore-loee, es ; m. A fore-loci- : — Foreloccas antiae (frontis), An. O.\.
7, 37? : 8, 378. v. fore-feax.
fore-m&re. Add : , for-msere. (i) of persons: — Sum swTde ienlic
wer and foremajre quidam spectabilis vir, Gr. D. 307, I. p wtes swidc
tbremsere man for Godc, and his god waes swfde geq'ded, Bl. H. 217, 2.
J>us healices and dus foremseres fires mundboran lare folgian, 169, 17.
p mycele and "£ forem^ere beam. Lch. iii. 428, 21. Witgan myccle and
foremaere, Bl. H. 161, 13. J>a federas scealon bec'm forem&te on andgite,
on J>ylde, on gesceade (omnibus rebus excels}}, R. Ben. 137, 25. (2) of
things, (a) material : — On Jiaire dune waes gefyrn forenuere tempi, Hml.
S. 3, 236. pact WKS foremairost receda, B. 309. (h) non-material : — •
Is j> seo foremalre gebyrd Sancte lohannes, Bl. H. 161,6. Foremsran
(forziiieran, MS. ; fore majran ?) ob potiorem (virginita/is gloriam, Aid.
58, 24. Cf. potiorem mjeran, An. Ox. 4153), Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 7.
fore-msernes. Add: — Hwaeber god hllsa and foreniSsrnes sicj for
iiauht t6 tellenne?. . . Hi wenab . . . p him ne sii' wana naper ne
anwealdes ne foremierenesse an claritudo nihili pendenda est? . . . sibi
sufficientiam . . . potentiam, celebritatem . . . credunt esse venturam, Bt.
24,4; F. 86, 17-31.
fore-manig glosses promultus : — Foremonig fromultam, Mt. p. 16, 5.
v. for-manig.
fore-raeahtig. Add: — Foremihtig prepotens, Hy. S. 74, 9. v. next
word.
fore-meahtiglic (-miht-) ; adj. Very strong, strenuous : — J?a
strangan odcfe foremihtiglice strenua (the corresponding gloss in Hpt.
Gl. 405, 29 is : slrenua j>a foreruih[tigan ? or -tiglican ?), ba stra[n]gan
t foremihti[gan 1 or -glice ?]), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 60.
fore-mearcod. For Cot. 157 substitute: — Foremearcod prcienotatus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 64, and add: — Mid foreinearcedum collectum cum
prenolatis collectis, Angl. xiii. 391, 378.
fore-mearoung, e ; /. Heading of a chapter, title : — In foremercunc
in titulo, Mt. p. 12, I. Foremercungo capitulae, Mk. p. i, j.
fore-mihtiglice. Dele, and see fore-meahtiglic: fore-munt.
Substitute : fore-munt a promontory : — Foremunte promontorio, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 65, 65.
fore-nama glosses pronomen : — To forenaman pronomine, R. Ben. I.
», '3-
forene. v. forane.
fore-nyme, es; m. glosses presumtio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 29.
fore-onfang glosses praesumtio : — Foremrfmigjraesumtio, Mt. p. i, 4.
Foreonfoeng, 8, 2.
fore-ridel, v. for-ridel in Diet. [For the vowel in ridel cf. bvdei
,1 • j *
rynel. J
fore-rynei a harbinger. Add : — Eadmddnyss forrynel {precursor) ys
sodre lufe, Scint. 23, 8. Se se de done sacerdhad onfehd, he onfehit
friccan sctre and foreryneles ; da her iernad beforan kyningum and
bodigead hira fasrelt, Past. 91, 21. On baire cyrcan baeshalgan forryneles
sodre
friccan
bo
and fulluhteres, Hml. S. 23 b, 505.
fore-ssegdness, e ; /. A preface : — Dis ondweard foresaegdnis kaec
praesens praefatiuncula, Mt. p. 2, 14. Onginnes foresaegdnise incipit
prarfatio, 10, II. Foresaegdnisse, 12, 6.
fore-saga (P) (l) a prologue, preface : — Forerim t [forejtal f [fore]-
saga [ = -sagu ?) prologus, Mt. p. I, I . In foresaga in proc/iemio, Jn. p.
187, 12. Mid forasaga/rat/a/iOHe, Lk. p. 3, n. (2) translation: — Of
foresaga de translatione, Lk. p. 9, 6.
fore-sc^awere. Substitute : fore-soe&were (for-) glosses provisor :
— God and forsceawere (prouisor) he bid, E. S. 39 (December).
fore-sceaAvian. Add: (i) to observe beforehand, consider the
iuture : — Se man gewihiad ])aet he hlisful sy. and nele foresceawian )Bet
ure lichaman beod awende to duste, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 29. pass abbodes
on hadunge t> si forasceawod gesceiid in abbatis ordinatinne ilia considere-
tur ratio, R. Cen. I. 106, 17. (2) to foresee, have knowledge of the
future : — We sculon us ondrwdan done endenextan dasg, bone fe we ne
magon na5fre foresceawian, Hml. Th. ii. 574, ii. (2 a) of the Divine
foreknowledge : — f>3 se ttma com Jie God foresceawode, ]>a asende he
his engel, Hml. Th. i. 24, 21. Hit weard swa gcworden swa God
foresceawode on £r, Chr. 1067 ; P. 201, 23. On foresceawndum tidiim,
Lch. iii. 432, 13. (3) to provide for, take the steps necessary to secure
something. i_a) with ace. : — Paulus nolde da alyfdan bigleofan onfon, ac
mid agenrc teolunge his and his geferena ne(ide foresceawode, Hml. Th.
i. 392, 23. God wile foresceawian Ore gcsundfnlnysse and sibbe mid us,
Hml. S. 1.5, 136. (b) witk clause: — Se H:elend foresceawode 1> he sende
bain cyninge the Saviour made provision for sending to the ting, Hml.
S. 24, 12:;. (4) to provide, give for use to a person (da/.) : — Ic fore-
sceawode of his sunum me gccorenne cyning proridi in jfiliis ejus mihi
regent (l Sam. 16, l), Hml. Th. ii. 64, 7. Crist him lit" sealde and
andlyttriie foresceawode, Hml. S. II, 347 : 5, 325. Swa swa fire Alysend
foresceawode him baet castel . . . swa se deofol bam forlorenum men
(Antichrist) foresce/iwad gelimplice st(iwe, Wlfst. 193, 26-194, 6.
Symle sceal Jiaet laewcdc folc gewilnian . . . baet God him gode laredwas
foresceawige, Hml. Th. ii. 530, 22. God mzg unc Jnirh disne earn aet
foresceawian, 138, 35: 462, 17. [v. Ar. E. D. foreshow.] v. un-
foresceawod.
fore-sceiiwodlic; adj. Considerate, v. \u\-foresci:ii\vod\ic.andnextword.
fore-sceawodlice ; adv. Considerately, with due consideration, with
foresight : — God swy>or to yrsunge unbesceuwudlTce hi for)) clypian
))3smie foresceawudlice to synna forgyfenyssa innlajiian Deum potins ml
iracnndiam inconsiderate protiocent, quam provide ad peccaminum
ueniam inniient, Angl. xiii. 370, 76. v. nn-forsceawodlice.
fore-sceawung. Add: (i) consideration, contemplation: — P'ore-
sceawung consideratio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 73: contemplatio, 134,82.
pei'is foresccawung (consideratio) mid J)am abbude is, R. Ben. I. 91, 13.
Forasceawnng, 64, 13. /Efter forasceawunga juxta considerationem,
37, 5. Foresceawunge, R. Ben. 32, ii. Ne nan ne gedyrstlaece
]>sct he fxrllce boc gelzcce and ]>xr biitau foresceawunge onginne to
ra5denne ne fortuilu casu qui arripuerit codicein legere audeat, 62, ^.
He atihtincge his on Godes foresceawunge getxstnad intentionein
suam in Dei contemplatione defigit, Scint. 28, 14. Sic he for ealle
upadened mid daBre godcundan foresceawunge his inngetlances prae
cunclis contemplatione suspensus. Past. 97, 24. (>) foreseeing, fore-
knowledge : — Da arn he to cyrcan buton his freonda foresceawunge
(his friends had no idea of his intention), Hml. Th. ii. 498, 29. (2 a)
(supernatural) foreseeing :— Godcundlic forscawung praesagiuin, i.
praescientia t divinatio, Hpt. Gl. 466, 25. He ongeat "Ji heo mid J)iere
godcundan foresceawunge onliht wass, Hml. S. 23 b, 216. An spearwa
on gryn ne maeg befeallan forutan his foresceawunge, Chr. 1067; P. 201,
2^. (3) forethought, foresight, providence: — pxs abbotes hit si on
forascawunga in abbatis sit providentia, R. Ben. I. 73, ii. DTnum
hi»se and foresceaunge tua jussione el providentia, Rtl. 98, 35. Fore-
sceauunge prudentia, 108, 25. (3 a) divine providence: — HI waBron
gemynte on (jam micclan dihte Godes foresceawunge to his sceapa getele,
Hml. A. 70, 121.
fore-soending, Lk. L. 21, 25. v. for-scending : fore-soet, C. D.
vi. 183, 10. v. sceotan ; VII : fore-scip (for-), es; n. The fore-fart
of a ship, the prow. v. for-scip (/. for-) in Diet. [v. N. E. D. foreship.]
fore-scunian, -souwa, -scuwung, -scya. v. fore-scynian, -scywa,
-scywung, -scywa.
fore-scynian to give way before evil, danger, &c. : — Yflo monigo
forescyniga (for this form cf. scyniga, 7, 12: onscynad, Jn. L. 14, 27)
mala plurima praecessura, Lk. p. 10, 14.
240
FORE-SCfWA— FORE-TACEN
fore-scywa ( = -scuwa), an ; m. A shadow: — Forescya umbra, Rtl.
13, 27.
fore-scywung, e; /. Over-shadowing: — Forascywung obumbratio,
Rtl. 28, ii.
fore-secgan. Add : I. with reference to the past : — He h! gefrefrode
swa swa we her foresaedon (as we have already mentioned in this
narrative], Hml. A. 78, 138 : Hml. S. 26, 169. ]>xs Cyres sunu be we
aer foressedon, Hml. A. 103, 24. Se foresaeda witferwinna the aforesaid
adversary, 8, 2IO. paene foresasdan praephatutn, An. Ox. 2461.
Foresaede cempan praedictos tyrunculos, 3044. II. referring to
the future. (l) of natural knowledge, to mention beforehand what is to
take place : — Foresaegect (praennntiat] eustro setter tuaem dogrum (cf.
scitis quia post biduum Pasclia fiet, Mt. 26, 2), Mt. p. 19, 18. (l a)
with the idea of warning or command : — He daim inngedbnce his hiere-
inoinu forcsaegd da dieglan saetenga daes lytegan feondes intention! audien-
titirn hostis callidi insidias praedicit, Past. 163, 13. Ealle ba bing be
ic eow foresaegde •)> ge don sceoldon, Bl. H. 131, 34. To waeccenne
foresaegde daim de nyston tid tocyme his vigilandum praedicit nescienti-
bits horam adventus sui, Mt. p. 19, 15. (2) of supernatural knowledge,
to foretell, prophesy: — Ic hyt eow foresiede (praedixi^, Mt. 24, 25.
Ge" magon hyne geseon swa swa he eow aer foresaede, Hml. A. 188, 222.
Ore Drihten tbresiede pa toweardan frecednyssa, Hml. Th. ii. 538, 6 :
Wlfst. 151, 32. He foresaegde hine drouende ipse praenuntiat se
passurum, Lk. p. 6, 6 : Mt. p. 17, 17 : Mk. p. 5, 7. pa waes gefylled
~p se witga forcsaegde, Bl. H. 203, 12. pa witgan be CrTstes tocvme
wiston and foresaegdon, Si, 10. Is gefylled 1> t> hi foresaedon, Hml. A.
69, 91. Hyt syddan gelamp swa swa hi foresiedon, 68, 67. Forestihtes
t foresiedes praedcstinatae, antedictae, Hpt. Gl. 425, 22. III. to
tell in the hearing of others, proclaim, pronounce, declare : — Gediud-
sumnise to diem rionde on woeg foresaeged consentiendum adversaria in
via pronuntiat, Lk. p. 8, l : 9, I 2 : 10, 2. Wordo his gast and lit"
foresaeged uerba sua spiritum uitamque pronuntiat, Jn. p. 5, 2. Fore-
siegde, 6, 4. Odero biseno foresaegde him aliatn parabolam proposuit
illis, Mt. L. 13. 24. 31. Ilia, to preach: — Foresaegdon j>
hrej'twnise dedon praedicabant ut paenitenfiam agerent, Mk. L. 6, 12.
fore-sendaii. Add: to send in advance: — He foresende premisit
(thesauros], Angl. xiii. 448, 1184.
fore-seon. Add: (I) to foresee : — Be bam sawlum be foreseod and
forewiton inonige wisan de ajihnabus quae multa praenoscunt, Gr. D.
301, 14. (2) to despise *= (<>r-seuu ; P. 217, 7.
fore-setedness a proposition : — Foresetednessa proposiliones, Ps. Rdr.
77, 2. v. tbr-settednvs (/. for-) in Diet.
fore-setl, es ; m. A chief seat, seat of honour : — pa formo raesto t
foresedlo (j> iereste saetil, R.) primos recubitos, Mt. L. 23, 6.
fore-setnes. Add: — He iixfre ba foresetenesse his munuchades
antorlet (ct. he heold liis mune[c]lice ingehvd, Hml. Th. ii, 506, 13),
Bl. H. 219, 32.
fore-settan. Take here for-settan (/. for-), and add: — Foreset
praepositus, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 19. (l) of order in time or place, to put
before: — Foresetta]) praeferant, i. anteponant, An. Ox. 2001. He" swor
God him to gewitan on his wordum foresettenile he prefaced his oath by
taking God to icitness, Hml. S. 23 b, 271. F)is Englisc aety wd hwaet seo
foresette raiding maend, Angl. viii. 298, 9. (2) of degree, rank. &c., to
put at the head, prefer : — Foresette praeposuit (omnibus gradibus], An.
Ox. 344. Foresettan preferre, 17, 51. Si foreset preferalur, 8, 36.
[O. //. Ger. furi-sezzen pro-, prae-ponere, praeferre.~\
fore-settendlic. For ' Som. Ben. Lye.' substitute : — Praepositiuae,
baet sind foresettendlice, ./Elfc. Gr. Z. 267, 6.
fore-sittan to preside at or over, (i) with dot. For first passage
substitute: — Be pam sinode ... act Heortforda, bam waes foresittendc se
arcebiscop (cut praesidebat archiepiscopus], Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 371, 13. (2)
U'ithacc.: — pone sinod foresaet see Leo, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 25.
fore-smeagau, -smeagean. /. fore-smeag(e)an, for last line substi-
tute : — Foresmeitgende rhnando, An. Ox. 193. For foresmea[gende] ob
indaganda, 1504, and add : — Ne foresme;ige ge hwaet ge specan nolite
praecogitare quid loquamini, Mk. 13, n. Fbresmeiinde praecogitan-
dum, Lk. p. 10, 14.
fore-spsec, fore-spaec. /. fore-spaec and take instances to fore-
apreec.
fore-sprsec, fore-spraec. Take these together under fore-sprtec,
ndadd : (l] speech on behalf of a person or thing, (a) advocacy : —
He us gefreod mid his forespra3ce from ecum wTtnm advocatione sua nos
ab aeternis suppliciis liberans, Past. 261, IO. Cam Putrael to Boia and
bed his forespece to iElfrice. pa sette Boia has spece wid JElfrlce ; ^
wes •J Putrael sealde ^Elfrice viii oxan . . . and . . . gef Boia sixtig penga
for be're forspssce, Cht. E. 274, 3-6. To forespraece ^ se cwyde standan
mSste, Cht. Th. 501, 13. Ryhtes wyrde for mire forspaece, 170, 4.
(b) excuse : — Foresprec nabbas they have nothing to say for themselves ;
excusationem non habent, Jn. L. 15, 22. (2) speech by the representa-
tive of another, what is said by a sponsor : — Deah pact cild sprecan ne
mage bonne hif man fullait, his freonda forespraec (forspsec, v. /.) forstent
him call pact ylce be hit sylf spraece, Wlfst. no, 4 : 38, 16. (3) what
has been already said, the contents of a document : — Deos foresprec and
)>as gewriotu dc her beufan awreotene stondab (the reference is to the
provisions of a will], Cht. Th. 483, 8. (4) preliminary speech, a preface,
prologue: — Foresprsece in prologo, i. in seqnentis operis praefatione, An.
Ox. 2298. psera lareowa naman ic awrat on daere Ledenan foresprsece
(v. Hml. Th. i. l), Hml. Th. ii. 2, 9 : Hml. S. 15, 108. [v. #. E. D.
fore-speech. O. ff. Ger. fora-sprahha prologns, praefalio.~]
fore-spreoa. Add: (i) an advocate, defender: — For[e]sprec[a]
patronus, An. Ox. .56, 335. Forspeca orator, Germ. 400, 548. He
baed me daet ic him wjere forespeca, Cht. Th. 169, 26. pa nyste
Paulus da gastlican getacnunge tfaere ae, and waes fordT hyre forespreca,
Hmi. Th. i. 390, 3. Hi blissodon }> hi swilcne forespraecan him afunden
haefdon, Hml. A. IOI, 317. (a) a sponsor: — Se godfacder waes baes
cildes forspreca and borh wid God, Hml. Th. ii. 50, 1 7. ]?a be aet font-
basbe Ore forespecan (-sprecan, v. /.) wseran, Wlfst. 67, 9: 109, 16.
Foresprsecan, LI. Th. ii. 338, 8.
fore-steeppan. Take here the instances given under fore-stapan,
fore-steppan, and add: — Forestepb procedit, An. Ox. 51, 65. Hig
fxne forman daeg forestseppad, Angl. viii. 330, 23. Se daeg forestop pa
niht call oi Cristes aeriste ; ac syctdan he pa niht gewuldrode mid his
aeriste, hed forestop faene daeg, 319, 40. He hi forestop on heofenan
rTce, Hml. Th. i. 50, 3. Forestopun me grynu dea])es praeoccupaverunt
me laquei mortis, Ps. L. 17, 6. Forestzepe hine praeueni eum, 16, 13.
Steorran folgiende forestzppendne stellam sequentes previam, Hy. S. 51,
36. Of widmetennysse forestieppendra godra wera ex praecedentium
\ comparatione, Gr. D. 8, 20.
fore-steeppend. Add: — Forstaep[pend] antecessor, An. Ox. 619.
fore-steeppung. For ' Som. Ben. Lye.' substitute : — Anticipatio
vel preoccupatio vcl presnmtio, ty ys on Englisc tbrestacppung odcte
dyrstynnys, Angl. viii. 331, J.
fore-standan. For Cot. 149 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 63, and
add : to hold one's ground, prevail against : — Geatt helles ne forestondes
wid ita ilca portae inferi non praevalebunt adversum earn, Mt. L. 16, 18.
v. for-standan.
fore-stapan. /. fore-staeppan.
fore-stapol ; adj. Going before, previous : — Forestapulum preuio,
Germ. 396, 147.
fore-steall (for-). Add: (l) prevention, hindrance to free progress :
— Faerd" fyr ofer call, ne byi biir nan Ibresteal, ne him man nane maeg
miht lorwyrnan ignis ubique suis ruptis regnabit habenis, Dom. L. 146.
,2) Jine for the crime of fore-steall. v. lor-steal in Diet.: — Ic haebbe
geunnen him )> he beo his saca and sflcne wyrde, . . . and forstealles,
Cht. E. 233, 3. [v. iV. E. D. forestall ; sb. cf. O. L. Ger. fora-stelli
constipatio.]
fore-stemman (for-); p. de To hinder, prohibit: — Da eta ite in-
toerdon lorestemdon (for-, R.) gie eos qui infroiebant prohibnistis, Lk. L.
II, 52-
fore-steora. for Cot. 149 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 56: fore-
steppan. Dele 'p. stepede . . . slept ? ', and see fore-staeppan.
fore-stlg (?), -stigu(P), e; /. : -stige (?), es; m. An entrance,
a vestibule: — Forestlge (-stige?) vestibulum, i. introitutn, Hpt. Gl.
5J4. 59-
fore-stihtod. Substitute : fore-stihtan ; p. te ; pp. -stiht, -stihted ;
-stihtian ; p. ode ; pp. od To fore-ordain, predestine : — Seo menniscnys
wa;s ietre forestiht . . . swa swa Paulus cwaed, ' Qui predestinatus est
Filius Dei ' ; pact is, ' Se pe is forestiht Godes Sunu "... Be vis cwaed se
ylca apostol, pact we waeron forestihte, Sus wrTtende, ' Quos auteni pre-
destinavit . . . ' ; baet is, ' Da ile he forestihte,1 Hml. Th. ii. 364, 25-
366, I. He ne forestihte nasnne to yfelnysse ... He forestihte eta
gecorenan to dam e'can life . . . He nolde forestihtan ba arleasan to his
rice, i. 112, 28-33. pa be God forestihte on fry mile byssere worulde,
Hml. A. 45, 514. God ser forestihtode (praedestinaverat) $ he Abra-
hames said wolde gemanifealdigan . . . bus waes forestihtod seo manig-
fcaldnys, Gr. D. 55, 15-24. Forestiht to dam ecum deade, Hml. Th.
ii. 232, 32. Forestiht cwyde prefinu (prefinitaml) sententiam, Scint.
42, 15. pasre forestihtes praedestinate, An. Ox. 790. Faran to dam
forestihtan kynehelme, Hml. S. 5, So. Mamies sunu gald ael'ter bam de
him torestihtud waes Jilius hominis secuudutn quod definitum est uadit,
Lk. 22, 22. Forestihtod, Guth. 10, 12. To hwylcum syn ende fore-
stihtude (predeslinati), Scint. 227, 7. Forestihtode, Gr. D. 54, 17:
Hml. S. 30, 134.
fore-stihtuug. Add: predestination: — Seo forestihtung (praede-
stinatio) paes ecan rices, Gr. D. 54, 19, 30. Be forestihtinge (predestina-
tione). Twyfeald is forestihtung, sam be gecorenra to reste, sam be
wijiercorenra to deiibe, aegber mid godcundum dSme ys gedon, Scint.
226, 12-15: An. Ox. 1489: Hml. A. 70, 119. purh Godes forestiht-
unge ne hors ne he sylf gewergod waes, Hml. S. 30, 35, 310.
fore-styltan. v. for-styltan : fore-swerian. Dele , and see swerian :
fore-swigan. v. fore ; adv. : fore-swijjan. v. for-swiban.
fore-taeen. Add : — Fortacen portentum vel prodigium vel ostentum,
FORE-TACNIAN— FOR-FARAN
241
Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 19. Foreticna portentorum, \\. 66, IO. Fela paira
foretacna J>e Crist foressede, past cuman sceolde, Wlfst. 151, 32. For-
tacna, 18, 18: 90, 17. HiA seallas beceno and foretaceno (prodigia),
Mt. L. 24, 24. Foretacun signa, Jn. R. 6, 26. [v. JV. £. D. fore token.
O. L. Ger. furi-tekin prodigium : O. H. Ger. fora-zeichan prodigium,
portentum, moits/rum.]
fore-taonian. Add: to foretoken : — Foretacnas informal, Mt. p. 16,
7. His halignes waes foretacnod on his cnihthade, Shrn. 78, 24.
[O. H. Ger. fora-zeichenen.]
fore-tal. v. tzl.
fore-teohhian ; p. ode ; pp. od To foreordain, destine : — Destinatus,
ordinatus, deptitatus, i. missus vel foreteohhad, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 9.
fore-Jjanc. Add: (i) consideration of the future: — Forpances gleaw,
Hpt. 33, 71, I. Of embehydigum forepance sollerti prescientia. An.
Ox. 7, 355 : 8, 344. Donne da hatheortan hi6 mid nane foreitonce
nyllad gestillan cum iracundi nulla consideration se tnitigant, Past.
297, 3. Done forectonc his gesceadwTsnesse forlastan intentionem pro-
vidam nan tenere, 431, 36. He ne meahte ni6d oncyrran, f.ninun fore-
ponc, Jul. 227. He naefd nienne fordanc be his deade, Ps. Th. 48, 8.
(2) what is thought beforehand, a preconceived idea : — On J)one foregone
. . . py J)e hy (the apostate angels) him sylfum sellan J>Ghton J)onne
Crist, Hy. 4, 53.
forepanc-full ; adj. Full of forethought, prudent, provident : — Do
me rihtwTsne and forepancfulne (justum prudentemque\ Solil. H. 14, 6.
forejjanc-lic ; adj. Provident, cautions : — Daet hi ongiten mid t'ore-
donclicre gesceadwisnesse provida consideratione perpendant, Past.
433, 33-
forepanclice. Add: with forethought, carefully: — Da godan weorc
ile he longe XT fored"oncl!ce timbrede quidauid diu labors provido con-
struxit, Past. 215, 18. Dset hi foredonclice ongieten ut provide perpen-
dant, 429, 3. Dan hit eta ungedonan undeuwas foredonceltce becierre
alia providens declinat, 433, 6. }>aet se ealdor switte rihtlice and fore-
]>ancltce {provide) eal gestyhtige, R. Ben. 15, 18. He w;erlice and for-
doncltce hawode caittt ac sollicite attendil, Gr. D. 203, 17.
forepancul (-ol). Add : — Se foredancula wer vir providus, Past.
305, 2. Do me rihtwisne and forpancolne (pntdentem. v. forepanc-
t'uli), Angl. xii. 513, 3.
fore-})encan. v. for-J>encan.
tore-penoan. /. fore-pencan, and add: — He smeaj) i forewarned
meditabitur, Ps. Rdr. I, 2. Ne gio foredencgx non praemeditari, Lk. L.
21, 14. Naelle gi<- foredence nolite praecogitare, Mk. L. 13, II. [The
Latin original of Past. 15, 5 ; S. 95, 16 is: Providendum eat sollicita
:ntentione rectoribus.]
fore-J>e6n (for-) to excel, surpass : — Ealle we sind gelTce astforan
jode, buton hwa oderne mid godum weorcnm forded, Hml. Th. i.
260, 26. Hu he operne on halgum peowdome forjieon mage, R. Ben.
131, 18. Se de laissan gife haebbe, ne andige he on dam foredeundum,
for dan de . . . sume englas mid underpeddnysse odrum hyrsumiad, and
uime mid oferstTgendre wurdfulnysse dam odrum sind foresette, 346, 32.
fore-pingere. Add: — He wxs getreowe on neode and strang fore-
pingere, Hml. S. 5, 6.
fore-Jjingung. Add : — Hehbiscopes foredingunge wuldrigo usig
;escilde pontificis intercessio gloriosa nos protegat, Rtl. 49, 34. Sou
:easter weard ahred purh Agathen forepingunge, Hml. S. 8, 234. Seo
>urh htetd Agathen miccle forepingunga, 9, 135.
fore-tige. v. iig ia Diet. : fore-timbrigende. Add: — Gemetton
jve us ^ghwanon gelTcne storm foran onsettende and foretimbrigende
nuenimus nos nndiijiieuersum part tempestate praeclusos : fore-trym-
n;in. v. trymman.
fore-tynd. /. fore-tyned : fore-warde, an. Dele ' , an \
for-war[e]nian ; p. ode. I. to forewarn : — Be dam treowe Crist
ylf forewarnode Adam, Nap. 24. Ealle pas ping him wairon aetywede to
tain -p ht sceoldon us forewarnian, ib. II. to take heed beforehand :
— Forewarna pu uideas, Hpt. 31, 9, 160.
fore-weall. Add: — WTghus, foreweal propugnaculum, An. Ox.
1972. Foraeuuallum (fore-) vel tindum rostris, Txts. 92, 873.
fore-weard, e ; /. Dele ' , an ', and add : es ; «. (?) : — Se cyng pajre
•orewarde gyrnde pe him behaten wars, Chr. 1093; P. 227, 31. Butan
:ecyng gelajstan wolde eall pet hi on forewarde hzfdon ier gewroht,
094 ; P. 228, 34. Her swutelad on dysan gewrite da foreward tte
' Jodwine worhte wid ByrhtrTc, C. D. iv. 10, 16. Twegra manna daeg
< alswa eta foreward spreocacl, iii. 333, 25. Hu man mSden weddian
;ceal and hwylce forewarde pier aghon to beonne, LI. Th. i. 254, 23.
Ne mihte he beon weorde pa;ra forewarde J)e him xr behatene wairon,
<!hr. 1093 ; P. 228, 2. [pa preo pusend marc pe him se6 cyng be fore-
veard aelce geare gifan sceolde, 1103 ; P. 238, 24. To "j> forewearde
"> asfter his daei scolde j> land in to pe minstre, 852 ; P. 65, 22.] [v.
-V. E. D. foreward.] v. fore-word.
fore-weard; adj. Add : fore-part of (noun in agreement), (i) local:
— Foreweard scip prorostris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 47. On foreweardre pisse
I ec principio libel Ii, Ors. 6, I ; S. 252, I. Mid forewearde orde stingau
A.-S. sum.
ex mucrone percutere, Past. 297, n. Mid prim fingrum foreweardum
geniman to take with the tips of three fingers, Lch. ii. 180, 21. (2)
temporal : — Ne sceal mon pisne drincan sellan on foreweardne pone ece
and pa adle, ac ymb fela nihta, Lch. ii. 256, 18. On forewearde pa
adle, 260, 16: 22, I. On foreweardne sumor, Chr. 918; P. 96,
35. If substantive use. v. zfte-weard : — Swa we air on fore-
weardan pysse race rehton, Hml. S. 23, 790. Malchus code on fore-
weardan (in front} in to his geferan, and se bisceop sefter him inn code,
752. On zlces mannes tungan Cristes nama is sefre on foreweardan,
536. On forwerdum in fronts, i. in facie, An. Ox. 772. II in the
Northern specimens the prefix for- is used : — Onginnect forwueard incipit
capitula, Mt. p. 13, 13. Foruard initium, Rtl. 174, 31. Forueard t
fruma prineipium, 38, 7. Forwuard, Mt. p. 12, 12. Daes forueardes
principii, Mk. p. I, 8. Of forueard ex principio, p. 5, 4: Lk. p. 2, 7.
Foruearde capitnlo, Mt. p. II, 17. In foruuard in fronte, p. 12, 2.
BS foruearda t da fruma principia, p. 12, 10. v. for-weard in Diet.
fore-wis. For Cot. 149 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 79, and add: —
f>a aforhtode uncer mod, for pan hit biS Sices yfeles forewis, Hml. A.
206, 363. [v. N. E. D. forewise.]
fore-witan. Add: — Be pani sawlum pe forewiton ( praenoscnnt)
monige wTsan, Gr. D. 301, 14. [v. ff. E. D. forewit.]
fore-witegian. Add: — Stephanus . . . we cwedad on Englisc,
Gewuldorbci'igod ; lor dan de he hsfd pone ecan wuldorbeah, swa swa his
nama him forewitegode, Hml. Th. i. 50, 13. Heortan forewltegendra
corde presagn, Hy. S. 104, I. Wzs torewitcgod praejiguratur. An. Ox.
154'-
fore-witegung, e ; f. Foretelling, prophesying : — Forewitcgung prae-
sagium, An. Ox. 2563. Forewiiegunge praesagio, 949. Dionisius hine
gefreffode mid forewttegunge, and saidc ^ he wiste Jsurh God j> lohannes
sceolde sipian of pani iglande, Hml. S. 29, 97 : Angl. iii. no, 104, 115.
Forewitegunga praesngiornm. An. Ox. 431.
fore-witig, -wittig. Add: (i) sagacious: — f>a forewittigan sa-
gacissimam. An. Ox. 70. His foregengan wsiron on gleawscype swipe
bescawcde and 1'orcwittige, Lch. iii. 436, 12. (2) foreknowing : —
Drihten cw*d to dxre byrig, ' Gif pu wistest hw.-et Jie toweard is ..."
Git" seo buruhwarn dxrc yrnute forewittig wire, Hml. Th. i. 404, 33.
Basilius weard gebroht on legere to his fordside, forewittig swa peuh,
Hml. S. 3, 565. (3) presaging, prophet if : — Mid forcwitigum Jmrh-
blawen gaste presago afflatus spiritn, Angl. xiii. 370, 64. /Kftur fore-
wittigum gyddc jnxta praesagum uaticinium, An. Ox. 3707 : 2868.
Mid forewittigere gclicnysse praesago simulacra, 1968.
fore-witol. Add: — Se tbrewitola Scyppcnd wiste on ;tr hwjct he of
hyre gedon habban wolde, Chr. 1067 ; P. 201, 26.
fore-wittiendlic ; adj. Foreknowing, prophetic : — Forewittiendlicere
geclednysse presago (i. prescio') itficabulo, An. Ox. 1502.
fore-witung. Dele.
fore-word, es ; n. Take lure for-word in Diet., and add: A
proviso, condition : — Dat land x\ Actune twegra manna daeg, ealswa da
foreword sprccad, C. D. vi. 148, 30. Standan da forword betweonan
dan abbode and Cecilricc, iii. 352, 3. Syndon dis pa forword pe Orecy
and pa gt-gyldan gecorcn habbad, iv. 277, 30. [Ct. Dan. for-ord
a proviso.] v. fore-wvrd, forc-weard.
fore-wregau. v. for-wregan.
fore-writan. Substitute : fore-writen ; pp. Above-written : — Seo
forewritene endebyrdnes siiprascriptus onto, Angl. xiii. 402, 540. *i the
word also glosses praescriptus : — Mid forewritenum collectum cum pre-
scriptis cullectis, 391, 372 : 384, 276 : 444, 1 129.
fore-writennes. Add: — Korewritenesse proscriptions!!!, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 66, 56 : fore-wyrcan. /. fore wyrcan.
fore-wyrcend, es ; tn. One who works for another, a servant, slave :
— Hyre wcr Isefde unlytle sehta on lande and on feo and on forewyrcendum
(wyrcendum mannum, v.l.\ Hml. S. 2, 156.
fore-wyrd. Substitute : fore-wyrd, -wyrde, es ; n. What is said
before, a proviso, agreement, condition : — Forcwyrde antefata (cf. wair-
word , Wrt. Voc. ii. loo, 28. pa Pyhtas heom abxdon wif aet Scottum
on pa gerad (-p forewyrd, v.l.j 1> hi gecaron heora kynecinu on pa
wifhealfa, Chr. P. 3, 16. Her swutelad on pisum gewrite embe pa
forewyrd pe jEgelric worhte wid Eadsige ... pis synd pa forewyrd . . .
butan sum heora freonda pa land ofgan mage to rihtan gafole odde to
obran forewyrdan, C. D. iv. 86, 7-32. v. fore-word, ge-tbrewyrdan.
fore-wyrdan. v. ge-forewyrdan.
for-faeger ; adj. Very beautiful, surpassingly fair : — H8 (the J'henix)
hine forbaerneji and eft forfaeger ediung up ansep, E. S. viii. 479, 89.
for-fang. Add: ^ for -fang occurs in a list of emoluments accruing
to the king (Edward the Confessor) and granted by him to Westminster :
— Huic libertati concede additamentum . . . mundbryche, burhbryce . . .
forfaenge . . . aliasque omnes leges et consuetudines quae ad me pertinent,
Cht. Th. 411, 31.
for-faran. Add : I. intrans. To perish :— J>0 wast H> ic ne widsace
J> ic sylf ne forfare, Hml. S. 12, 194. Micel gesallit bid \>e part pu on
dinre gesaelde ne forfare, Hml. Th. ii. 392, 33. Fyse hi man ut of
R
242
FOR-FARAN— FOR-GIFAN
]>issan earde, oj>j>e on earde forfarau hi mid ealle, LI. Th. i. 378, 9. Ge
sceolon forfaran, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 13. II. tram. To destroy.
(1) the object a person : — To eikan ottran J>e man unscyldige forf6r,
WIfst. 160, 37. purh j> . . . j>e hi heom sylfe &\c SSerne forfore, Chr.
1052 ; P. 180, 25. He (Jupiter) wolde his agene feeder forfaran, Wlfst.
106, II. Is folces forfaren mare bonne scolde, 46, 18. Gif hseden cild
binnon .ix. nihton burh gimeliste forfaren si if a chi/d die and be lost,
became through carelessness it is not baptized within nine days after
birth, and so dies a heathen, LI. Th. ii. 292, 7. C6m strang wind to
swa •£ hi wieron ealle forfarene bflton feower, Chr. 1050 ; P. 169, 27.
(2) the object a thing : — Timbrunge forfarene muri consumti. An. Ox.
2126. (2 a) where passage is obstructed, to blockade: — Het se cyng
faran mid nigonum t6 bara ntwena scipa, and forfSron him J>one mud'an
foran on utermere the king ordered nine of the new ships to go, and by
lying out at sea in front of the mouth they were to stop the passage of
the Danish ships, Chr. 897 ; P. 90, 24. [v. AT. E. D. Ibrfare. O. Frs.
for-fara to die : O. H. Ger. fer-faran praeterire, obire.~\
for-faran. See preceding word.
for-feallan ; p. -feoll To destroy by falling, overwhelm : — Da cwSm
micel snaw . . . Da ic ba unmaetnisse class snawes geseah, (la J)fihte me t>
ic wiste ^ he wolde ba wicstowe forfeallan cadere immense ceperunt nines,
quarum aggregatiotiem metuens ne contra cumularentur, Nar. 23, 16.
for-feored. v. un-forfeored.
for-feran. /. -feran, and add : I. of physical death, (i) natural:—
Se cing (Ethelred) forferdc (gcendode his dagas, v. I.) on S. Georgies
ma-ssedaeg sefter miclum geswince, Chr. 1016; P. 148, 21. (2) of
violent or untimely death, to perish : — Forferde Hacun eorl on sa3 (comes
Hacun in mart periit, Fl. Wig.), Chr. 1030 ; P. I57, 36. He feng stict
weder and him ba>r micel forferde, 1052 ; P. 176, 16 : Hml. S. II, 202 :
28, 118 : Hml. A. 46, 549. Ealle ba torferdon be act J>am raide wasron,
Chr. 1076; P. 212,16: Hml. Th.ii. 384, 4: Hml. 8.4, 379: 17,122:
Forferdon naufragauerant. An. O.\. 4490 : 4621. II. of spiritual
perdition, to be lost, perish : — pxt teude engla werod forferde, Hml. Th.
i. 344, 15. [v. N. E. D. forfere.]
for-ferian to bring to an untimely end ;— Git hwa oitrum his unmagan
oitfaeste, and he hine on ]>xre fysstinge toiferie (if the person accepting the
charge cause the death of the person committed to his charge. Cf. Si
qnis altcrius puerum, qui ci commissus sit . . . , occidat, vel dormiens
opprimat, 595. § 7), LI. Th. i. 72, 5. Cf. for-faran.
for-fleon. Add: I. intrans. To flee away: — Forfleah aitfugit, An.
Ox. 4992. pset forfleo naiddre feor ut fngiat gorgon eminits, Hpt. 31,
II, 241. Gif aenig waire Jje fyrfluge J)e on isem gefeohte waes si quis e
praelio cedere moliretnr, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 52, 34. II. trans, (i)
where there is movement, (a) to flee from a person or place: — Forfleah
Helias baet fracode wtf fit to amim westene, Hml. S. 18, 160. (b) to
flee from danger : — He (Jacob} forfleah eta frerenfullan beowracan be his
brofor gecwzct, Hml. S. II, 178. He me sirwde to ofsleanne. Mid
]jam J»e ic j> forfleah, ba weard" ic on ste torliden, Ap. Th. 24, 16. (2)
to get free from unfavourable conditions, escape from difficulty : —
ForfHuh[it] ejfugiet (Justus de angustia), Kent. Gl. 408. (3) to avoid
being reached or overtaken by, escape a pursuer : — Nan man Godes mihte
ne forfllhd" on nanum heolstrum heofenan obbe eordan, Hml. Th. ii.
146, 30. (4) to avoid intercourse with a person, keep out of the way of :
— HI God lybbende forfleod Deum uiuendo refugiunt, Scint. 152, 13.
]>Ine deurlingas )>e sylfne forfleod, Hml. S. 23, 148. Caesterwara heapas
forfleunde eiuhim turmas fugiens, Hy. S. 103, 25. (5) to avoid a state
or condition, avoid suffering : — He forfleah bone woruldlican wurttmynt
. . . ; ac he ne forflcah na bast edwit, Hml. Th. i. 162, 10-12 : ii. 546,
iC. HI forflugon woruldmanna gesihde and herunge, i. 544, 29. Na
for itl he dead forfluge, 82, 27, HI forfleon moston bsera arleasra
ehtnysse, Hml. A. 72, 174. (5 a) with ace. and infin. : — Forfleoh wesan
eMoT fugeas fore corcitla, Hpt. 31, 4, 6. (6) to avoid action, abstain
from doing: — HI forflugon •£ deofolgild, Hml. S. 28, 31. Gif he •£ ordal
forfieo, LI. Th. i. 296, 5. pxt ba unstrangan heora J>eowdom ne
forfleon (refugeanf), R. Ben. 121, 24. Uton selc yfel forfle<5n and god
gefremman, Hml. Th. i. 602, 29: Wlfst. 115, 8. [O. H. Ger. fer-
fliohan ejfugere.']
for-fligan ; p. de To put to flight :— Forflycet aginat, fugat, Hpt. 31,
16, 418.
for-fon. For • I. to be deprived of . . . MS. H.] ' substitute : I. to
take away, take as forfeit: — Gif hine (a man who has sought asylum in
a monastery) on ]>am fierste geyflige . . . lete mid ryhte feodscipe . . .
and bam hiwum hundtwelftig scitr. ciricfriites to bote, and naebbe his
ague forfongen (ha:bbe his agen forfangen, v. 1.} (the prosecutor shall
not (or shall) have what is due to him from the fugitive forfeited on
account of the injury done to the fugitive while entitled to the benefits of
asylum). II. Add: to seize, arrest an accused person: — Gif he
(the accuser) hine (the accused) forfehu*, LI. Th. i. 142, 7. III. to
anticipate, take measures to prevent, v. fore-fon : — Ic Izre $ ]>u bed
hraedra mid hreowlicum teurum, and ji yrre forfoh eces deman suadeo
praevenias lacrymis modo judicis iram, D6m. L. 76. If with
for[a]ne : — Forne forfeb anticipet, An. Ox. 603. Da arn se eaKla wiit
hire weardes mid geblgedum cneowum to bon p he hine on Jia eorfan
astrehte . . . Heo \m bone ealdan forene forfeng, and him ne gejjafode
fulfremodlice on ba eordan astreccan, Hml. S. 23 b, 605. Sy forne
forfangen preoccupetur , An. Ox. 1236. Ic }> hasbbe forefangen •f eow
nzfre heononforct banon nan unfri^ to ne cymtt / have taken measures to
prevent any trouble ever coming to you henceforth from that quarter,
Cht. E. 230, 5.
for-fylden. Substitute : for-fyllan ; p. de To Jill up, stop up,
obstruct: — Forfyldan obstrictas (for? obstructas), Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 22.
for-g&gan. Add: I. of wrong done, to go beyond due bounds,
exceed, transgress : — Gecyndes gemet ic forgsegde naturae modum ex-
cessi, Angl. xi. 1 16, 20. Gemet to specenne na forgieg bu, Scint. 8l, 13.
Wolde Eleazarus sweltan aer ban be he Godes x forgsegan wolde, Hml. S.
25< 86, 95. To forgaegenne, 113. Forgacgende (cf. oferliorende, Ps. Srt.)
ic talode J>a arleasan praeuaricantes reputani peccatores, Ps. L. 118,
119. II. of right not done, to pass by, omit to do, neglect: — Se
cniht j>e wat hwaet his hlafordes willa bi<t, and he J«ct forgsegjf seruits
sciens uoluntatem domini sui el non faciens, Wlfst. 248, 12. p nan
forgsege quod nemo pretermittat, Angl. xiii. 440, 1065. Na he bebodi
ba li£stan forgasge (pretereat), 441, 1090. Nane ])a to donne synd godu
forgsegean nulla quae facienda sunt bona preterire, Scint. 68, 5. Herelof
bScfellnm ne si forloeten t forgasged I forgymeleasod nequaquam rumus-
culus [a nostris\ pitaciolis excipiatur, An. Ox. 4571. An strica odtfe au
staef Jaere ealdan x, ne bid forgieged (iota unum out tinus apex non
praeteribit a lege, Mt. ;, 1 8), Hml. Th. ii. 200, I. III. to pass
away : — Bebod he gesette and hit ne gewite]> t hit ne forgaegd (non
praeteribit), Ps. L. 148, 6.
for-gfegednys. Add: — Bi<t seo ealde forga-gednys geendod (ut eon-
summetur praeuaricatio, Dan. 9, 24), Hml. Th. ii. 14, 12. J>urh heora
agene forgxgednysse and ifwyrnysse, i. 112, 34. For heora fbrgseged-
nissum pro suis excessibus, Hy. S. 65, I. pxt folc for heora mandxdum
and forgalgednyssum wurdon gehergode, Hml. Th. ii. 84, 32 : 64, 35.
J>a wyrcendan loTg£gedr\ysszfacieittespratvaricationes, Ps. L. 100, 3.
for-gaeging, e ; /. Transgression, excess : — Hi be hyra forgajgincgum
beott gebreade de suis excessibus arguuntnr, Scint. 115, 9.
for-gan to forgo. Add : (i) to abstain from, not to use, go without,
not to take : — He cuaect daet hit waire good (fast mon foreode flaesc and
win bonum est non manducare carnem neque bibere uinum, Past. 319, 4.
He eft ett Jiaet he XT mid forhefednysse foreode, Hml. Th. i. 180, 9.
Vfxs ale b»s wordes 1> him leofre wsere % he land foreode J>onne he
basne had underfenge every one declared that he would sooner go without
the land than take orders, Cht. Th. 167, 33. Forga x\c man mlnne
huntnod, LI. Th. i. 420, 25. On J>am tlman ]>e he flaiscmeltas forgan
sceal, Hml. Th. ii. loo, 9 : Wlfst. 286, 2. Hwast him sie to forganne
on liferadle, hwaet him sic to healdanne ge on lajcedomum ge on mete,
Lch. ii. 210, 13. (2) to abstain from action, not to do: — Gemnise
mettes and woedes forgaes fuglas sollicitudinem cibi uestisque carent aues,
Lk. p. 7, 15. Heo ita scearpnesse dysiglicra sprSca on hire agenre
tungan na bebeah ne ne foreode linguae procacitatem atque stultiloquium
non declinavit, Gr. D. 340, 17. Daet mon ita lytlan forga and d"a
miclan do, Past. 439, 23. Man forga byftte, LI. Th. i. 2IO, 3. Mun-
ecas be woroldlica J>ing forgan sculon and wsepna gefeoht monachi qui
ad unumfidei opus, dimissa secularium rerum actione, se redigunt, Ors.
6, 34; S. 290, I. Hwset him sy to donne and hwxt t6 forganne,
Wlfst. 123, 15. [0. H. Ger. fer-gan transirt, praeterire.'] v. next
word.
for-gangan to forgo, abstain from : — Forgang baet ic J)e forbeode.
Hwaet ma?g hit beon J>aet ]>u forgan sceole? Ic de secge, forgang j)u
anes treowes waestm, Hml. Th. i. 14, 8-10. Forgang hwit abstine te ab
albo, LI. Th. ii. 132, 5. Forgange "£ wTf hire wer abstineat se mulier
a marito suo, 154, 2. He sceal fasstan to nones, and forgange (forgan,
v.l.) flaisc and v/mjejunare debet ad nonam, et abstinere se a carne et
vino, 134, 20, [O. Sax. far-gangan to pass : O. H. Ger. fer-gangan
transire, praeterire.'] v. preceding word.
for-geara(-e) ; adv. Very well : — Ic na't na forgeare hfi ic hit bus
macige, Hml. S. 23, 556.
for-gebind. v. ge-bind : for-gedon. Dele : forgend. v. for-
glendrian : for-genga. v. fore-genga.
for-genge ; adj. Going with difficulty (?) ; of an arrangement, hard to
carry out, impracticable (?) : — Gyf hit on lencten gebyrige, •£ J>ae bonne
baire fiiescun geweord" on fisce gestriene, buton ^ )>is forgenge sie if it
(the time for giving a contribution of food (including flesh meat)) happen
in Lent, that then the value of the meat may be taken in fish, unless this
arrangement be impracticable, Cht. Th. 159, 2. Cf. un-genge ; forb-
genge.
for-gengel. v. fore-gengel.
for-georne ; adv. Very diligently : — Geseo we nu forgeorne, Bl. H.
Ill, 23.
for-gifan. Add: I. to give, bestow, grant, dispense: — Gewelegade,
forgaef donat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 72. Forgeaf contulit, hie forgeafan
FOR-GIFEDNESS— FOR-GILDAN
243
contulerunt , 24, 26, 7- Hwa maeg bam gytsere genoh forgifan ? Swa
him mon mare selp, swa hine ma lyst, Bt. 7, 4 ; K. 22, 34. Forgyfende
dispensans, i. disponens. An. Ox. 1 776. ( I ) to give in answer to request :
— Bioct gearwe t5 laeranne and t6 forgiefanne aelcum Sara de iow bidde,
Past. 173,8. (2) to give as reward, retribution, &c. : — Wulderbeah
basne forgyfj) corona quam reddet (i. restituet), An. Ox. 1354. We
sceolan d5n sode bote, bonne forgifeb us Drihten Ore synna forgifnesse,
Bl. H. 99, I. Se be eft gylded fa )>u him XT forgeafe, and us eallum
gesealdest qui retribuet te retributionem tuam, quam tu retribuisti nobis,
Ps. Th. 136, 8. Sie 1* on cyninges dome, swa deait swa lif, swa he him
forgifan wille, LI. Th. i. 66, 10. (3) to give, allow as a matter of
right : — Eallum frioum monnum fas dagas sie'n forgifene, LI. Th. i. 92,
2. (4) to give up, hand over, deliver up, commit, (a) to a living
creature: — Forgeaf he hym Barrabban, Mt. 27, 26. f>am be is recedom
forgyfen t befsest cui regimen commissiim est, An. Ox. 274. Forgyfene
oblatam, i. deditam (praedam), 3572. Deowum monnum sien forgifen
Kghwzt ]>aes be him aenig mon geselle, LI. Th. i. 92, 9. (/3) to a place,
practice, &c. : — Da tfe hie selfe forgiefad gifernesse gnlae dediti, Past.
308, 14. Monge lifgad gyltum forgiefene, Gu. 432. He wat aedelinga
beam eordan forgiefene (committed to the earth), Seef. 93. (5) to give
back what has been forfeited, restore : — Se cyng forgeaf j>am eorle (God-
win who had just cleared himself) his fulne freondscype and fulne
eorldom and call J>et he air ahte, Chr. 1052; P. 183, 10. p he w£re
his feorcs scyldig, buton se cyng him his feorh forgifan wolde, LI. Th. i.
23°j 7- (6) to give a woman in marriage, to many a woman to some
one : — jEJielstan his sweostor him forgeaf, Chr. 925; P. 105, 20: B.
2997. J>am to ham forgeaf he angan dohtor, 374. Se feeder bohte
hwam he his dohter mihte heiilicost forgifau, Ap. Th. 1,13. p nan
man ma wtfa nsebbe buton .i., and seo beo mid rihte bewcddod and
torgifen, LI. Th. ii. 300, 14. yEt his medder pe wxre to swum wife
forgifen his feeder, i. 90, 29. Forgifeu Eadwine to cwene, Lch. iii.
422, 9. Forgyfen twam werutn twice married, 430, 13. HiO wses for-
gifen Aldferbe, and hi<j be him litgendum hie gedieldun, Chr. 718 ; P. 42,
19. Forgifene nuptae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 47. (7) Of the dispensation
of Providence, to give powers of body or mind, conditions of being, &c. :
— J?a gesceapu be him set forgeaf God, Gen. 844. Him wundra fela
Alwalda in Sht forgeaf, Ex. II. Him Hffrea woroldare forgeaf, B. 17 :
Gen. 2109. Sige forgeaf Constantine cyning ielmihtig, El. 144- Forgif
me leoht on bissnm life, An. 76. Forgif me ondgiet, Hv. 4, 27. Sc
sceoppend eallra gesceafta haefb forgifen an gecynd eallum his gesceaftum,
Bt. 34, 12; F. 152, 17 : 41, 5 ; F. 254, 3, 14. Forgiefen, Gu. 1106 :
Cri. 1400. Forgyfen, 1388. Sib is forgifen Godes gelaiunge, Hml. S.
9, 130. Ic com forgifen fram Gode byssere byrig, 136. Manegum
men biob forgifene has woruldgesaiiba, Bt. 39, 12 ; F. 230, 24. (7 a)
the object a clause : — Forgeaf him moucynnes fruma baet he wcordan
sceolde . . . , Ph. 377. Hafad J)am treowe ibrgiefen Meotud \>ai he is
ealra beama beorhtast geblowen, 175- Eow weorpeb forgifeu hwset ge
sprecab, Bl. H. 171, 19. II. to grant, (i) to grant leave to do,
permit, allow, (a) without object expressed L — Forgeaf permitteret, i.
licentiam daret, An. Ox. 2573. Gode forgyfendum for j^pelrla-d, Chr.
913; P. 96, 33. (b) with clause: — Forgifeb he us •£ we motan his
onsyne sceawian, Bl. H. 103, 28. Forgif us Jiset we J>Tne onsyne
gemeten, Jul. 729- P h^ mm alyfde and forgeafe ~$ he moste hi gelseran
at eos liceret inbui, Bd. 4, 16 ; Sch. 427, 17. (c) with pronoun : — For-
geaf se cyning him "£ and lyfde concessit rex, Bd. 4, 16; Sch. 427, 20.
,d) with pron. and clause : — Him fset Crist forgeaf baet hy motan his
setwiste brucan, Cri. 391. (e) with infin. : — He forgeaf (permisif) iiih
Ibrleta wifa iiira, Mt. L. 19, 8. Forget t lef meh fara permitte me ire,
8, 21. (2) to grant leave to have: — Ne waes se fyrst micel f<e hi
Gudlace forgiefan pShtan, Gu. 298. (3) to grant a request, cause to be
done, (a) with clause : — Forgif urtim moduni •)> hi m6ton to be cuman,
Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 27. Forgif rue bset ic weorcte bltde vivified me, Ps.
Th. 118, 107. (b) with infin.: — From sceddendum woerdnissum gi-
blinna forgef a noxiis vitiis cessare concede, Rtl. 16, 27. (c) with
a coordinate clause from which an object may be inferred : — Forgif me,
beaga weard, hat stdian Agar, Gen. 2782. III. of action that
produces an effect upon an object, to give, cause : — J>u eallum oferhydigum
eapmodnesse forgifest, Bl. H. 141, 12. He inc bam forgeaf balewe
gebohtas, Sat. 488. He him ba wunde forgeaf, By. 139. Ilia, to
give battle, deliver an attack: — He maegenrzes forgeaf, B. 1519. IV.
toforgive.^ (i) to remit a fine, obligation, &c., not to insist upon what
is due : — Eghuelc scyld forgeai ic etc omne debitum dimisi tibi, Mt. L.
18, 32. f>zt him nxre nan bing ba;s tigolgeweorces forgifen non minue-
titr quidquam de lateribus, Ex. 5, 19. Sie him sio swingelle forgifen,
LI. Th. i. 104, 16. Ic nelle ^ Jenig fyhtewite forgifen sy, 248, 20. Ne
beo sefre senig forad forgifen, 388, 18. Beon ba heregeata forgyfene,
420, 16. (2) to give up claim to reparation for wrong doing, sin,
offence, (a) the object a noun : — Se Halga Cast manna synna forgifif,
./Elfc. T. Grn. 2, 16. Du forgeafe fta arleasnesse minre heortan, Past.
419, 8. Hie forgeafon ]xem casere ba fsehjje be his miEg hxfde wiil hie
•if geworht, ond he forgeaf him t> unryht and \> facn ^ hi him don
J)6hton Claudius omnium factorum dictorumve veniam sanxit, Ors. 6, 4 ;
S. 258, 37-29. Si<S hit (gylt) healf forgifen, LI. Th. i. 64, 22. Anweild
synna t5 forgifanne (-gef-, L.) polestas dimittendi peccata, Mt. 9, 6.
Monig is to forgeafanne (ad ignoscendum), Rtl. 10, 34. (b) the object
a clause : — He forgifeb eall swa hwaet swa )>es middangeard wij) hine
Sbyligda geworhte, Bl. H. 9, II. Forgif me j> ic to Jie sprecende wzs
swa t6 men, 235, 31. (c) absolute : — Gyf mtn broctor syngail witt me,
mot ic him forgyfan (ic forgefo dimittam, L.), Mt. 18, 21. Eatfor to
forgeafanne remisiius, Lk. L. 10, la. IV a. to give up resentment
for injury received, dismiss ill-will, anger, remove one's displeasure from
a person : — He him forgeaf J>one nlit )>e he t6 him wiste, Ors. 5, 15 ; S.
250, 15. Gif hwylce ]ixr be<J4 bara be hwzt sebylhda wict 6dre habbart,
bonne sceolan liig ba forgyfan, LI. Th. ii. 434, 8. [Goth, fra-giban :
0. Sax. far-getan (for-) : O. H. Ger. fer-geban.] v. for-gifen.
for-gifedness (-gifen- P) forgiveness : — Andetnys synne forgyfednysse
sylS confessio peccati ueniam donat, Scint. 40, 13.
for-gifen; adj. (ptcpl.). I. forgiven, pardoned: — ]5e georne to
Gode bide and to his halgum, wiel bam ite bine synna baes ie forgifenron
beon, Wlfst. 290, 10. II. mild; remissus. (i) of persons, gentle,
indulgent : — He waes Romanum swa forgiefcn and swa milde swa him
nan onwald nses air bairn Tiberius cum magna et graui modestia reipub-
licae praefuit, Ors. 6, 2 ; S. 254, 22. Hie sume heora beowas gefreodon,
and eac him eallum wurdon to milde and 16 forgiefene cum licentia in
consuetudinem prorogata servos suos passim liberos facerent, 4, 3 ; S.
162, 15. (2) of discipline, punishment, &c., not hard: — Sodomom
forgefenra t eiutor t5 forgeafanne bid" Sodomis remissius erit, Lk. L. 10,
12, 14. Forgefenro, Mt. L. II, 22. Forgcfenre, 24. v. un-forgifen.
for-gifend(P), es; m. One who grants: — Unneud t forgefend pre-
slabilis, Rtl. 5, 10. v. for-gifestre.
for-gifendlic dative. Take this apart from for-gifenlic.
for-gifenlic. For 'forgiving, . . ., bearable ' substitute : that is freed
from an oppressive obligation, easy. v. for-gifen, and next word.
for-gifenlice ; adv. Easily, without hardship from burdensome
claims : — Tyro and Sydone bid forgifenllcor (remissius) bonne eow, Mt.
II, 22.
for-gifestre, an ; f. A female giver : — Haligre forgifestre gyfe sancti
datrix karismatis, Hy. S. 49, II, v. for-gifend.
for-gifnes and for-gifennes (-gifencs). Add: I. remission of
a fine, tax, &c. : — Ic wille ")> ealle ba freiidoni and ealle ba forgiucnesse be
mme forgengles geufen, pet hit stande, Chr. 963 ; P. 117, 5. II.
release : — To bodanne hseftedum forgefnisse praedicare captinis remis-
sioncrn, Lk. R. L. 4, 18. III. forgiveness of sin, oilence, &c. : —
He him, }»nie etldigan wer forgifnesse b;ed, Bl. H. 223, 13. M;eht for-
gefnisse synna potestas dimittendi peccata, Mt. L. 9, 6. Forgefenise, p.
15, 20. Forgiefnesse, Past. 399, 18. In forgemisse synna in remissionem
peccatorum, Lk. R. L. I, 77. Diem hoendum forgefnise from feder of
gebaed crncifigentibus ueniam a patre deposcens, Lk. p. II, 7. On
synna forgifennysse (-gyfenesse, v. /., -gefnisse, L. R.) in remissionem
peccatorum, Mk. I, 4. Hie niefre forgifenesse set Gode ne biddab,
Bl. H. 65, 13. JJu sealdest mannum synna forgifnessa, 87, 12. IV.
mildness, lenity, indulgence; in a bad sense, laxity: — Oft ungemetlico
forgifnes bid gelicet diet mon wened dart hit sit'1 mildheortnes saepe
inordinata remissio pietas creditur, Past. 149, 9. Milsia t forgefnise
miseraiione, Mt. p. 18, 8. Of forgefnise de indidgentia, Mk. p. 5, 17 :
R''- 97, 39- Butan miltsunge t forgyfenysse sine respeclu, An. Ox.
3462. Forgil'enysse, 4795.
for-gildan. I. to pay back, restore what has been taken : — Gif man
forstele feoderfot neat . . . farste an gear and forgylde ^> he fontolen b&ebbe
(quod furatus fuerit reddat), odde .11. gear fxste, LI. Th. ii. 140,
34. II. with idea of compensation, (i) absolute, to make com-
pensation to a person (dot.), pay damages at law : — Gif mon wit"
gebycgge and sid gyft ford ne cume, agife •)) feoh, and forgielde, and
gebete pam bvrgean, LI. Th. i. 122, 6. Gif hwa Godes flvman hsbbe
on unriht, agife hine to rihte, and forgylde bam be hit gebyrige, and
gylde bam cyninge be his weregilde, 410, 16. Gif hwa wrace do ... ^
he him on nime, agife, and forgielde, and gebete mid .xxx. scitt., 108, 5.
Gif hwa reaflac gewyrce, agife, and forgylde (cf. agife he bone reaflac,
and geselle .LX. scitt. t6 wite, 108, 9 : and see first passage under (l a)),
and beo his weres scyldig wic? pone cynincg, 410, 2. Man wolde biddan
bzs reafiaces 'fc he hit sciolde agyfan, and forgyldan, and ]>am cyninge
his wer, Cht. Th. 289, 28. Gif ic gesealde senigre witlianda 1> he
gestrynde, bonne forgyldan mine magas . . . For Eton ic cwebe j* hi hit
gyldan, for pon hy fod t6 minum fe ic syllan m6t, 491, 23. (I a)
where the rate or manner of payment is given : — Baed ^Ifsige segiftes
his mannes (a woman who had been stolen), and -/Edelstan hine agef,
and forgeald him mid twam pundum, Cht. Th. 206, 31. Meduman
leodgelde forgelde, LI. Th. i. 4, 9. Mid weorEte forgelde, 12, 2. (2)
with ace. of object for which compensation is made, (a) the object
a person slain or injured : — Gif he ainig lande nacbbe, forgilde hine man
mid .LXX. scitt. (cf. si his wer .Lxxx. scitt., 2), LI. Th. i. 188, 3:6: ii.
294, 7. Gif man zt unlagum man bewzpnige, forgilde hine be his
R 2
244
FOR-GILPAN— FOR-H/EFEDNES
healsfange ; and gif hine man gebinde, forgilde be healfan were, i. 408,
1 8-20. Gif hwa faemnan beswice unbeweddode, and hire mid slaspe,
forgielde hie, 52, 6. He bone acnne heht golde forgyldan, bone be
Grendel Scweafde, B. 1054. (b) tne object a tning lost or destroyed or
damaged : — Gif . . . si<5 funden $ he aer stael, be twyfealdum forgielde he
hit (cf. glide be twifealdon duplum restituet, Ex. 22, 4), LI. Th. i. 50,
23. Gif mon afelle on wuda wel monega tre<5wa . . . , forgielde .Hi.
tre6wu selc .xxx. scitt., 1 28, 20. Gif fyrdscip man amyrre •£ hit Senote
weorde, forgilde hit fullice, 324, 7. Deah ure heorda hwylc in sceap
forgyme, we willaif •£ he hit forgylde, ii. 326, 25. (c) the object an
undischarged obligation : — Ciricsceat gelseste man be Martinus maessan,
and se be •)> ne gelSeste, forgilde hine mid twelffealdan, LI. Th. i. 342,
38. Forgylde hine .xi. sfdan, 366, 20. (d) the object a misdeed : —
Sceolan we mid Ore Sure saule forgyldan and gebetan ealle ba J)ing be we
xr ofor his bebod gedydon, Bl. H. 91, 16. (3) with ace. of compensa-
tion paid : — Gif man mannan ofslaehd . . . ealne leod forgelde . . . ba
magas healfne leod forgelden, LI. Th. i. 8, 6, 8. Ealle forgielden bone
wer gemaenum hondum, 80, 16. III. with idea of release, redemp-
tion, (i) to pay for a criminal to save him from punishment: — Gif
hine (the criminal) mon eft gefo, forgielde he hine selfa be his wergilde,
JJ. Th. i. 66, II. Sy he his tungan scyldig, buton he hine mid his were
forgilde, 384, 27. Sie se hlaford ofslcgen obbe forgolden, i. 50, I. (2)
to pay to get immunity from, buy off: — Eow betere is jiset ge bisne
Carries mid gafole forgyldon, By. 32. IV. with idea of recompense,
retribution, to repay, pay out, requite a person (dat.). (i) absolute : —
He forgylt aura gehwylcum xfter his agenum gewyrhtum reddet Dens
unicuiqne secnndum opera sua, Wlfst. 184, 9. Wass him forgolden
xfter his agenum gewyrhtum, Bl. H. 45, 2. (2) with ace. of action
that is recompensed: — Ic heora synne swiuglum forgylde visitabo in
I'erberibus peccata eorum, Ps. Th. 88, 29. Forbon bu Cs bus dydest,
we hit be forgyldab, Bl. H. 241, 18. Hy him grimme forguldon bone
wlgcraeft be hy act him geleornodon vincere, dum vincitur, edocuit, Ors.
I, 2; S. 30, 7. Mid hwam hie hit Se forgielden (retribuani), Past.
323, 24. He wolde Grendle forgyldan gOrfrsesa fela, B. 1577. He wile
hit him mid yfele call forgyldan, Bl. H. 55, 25. Hit weorjieb forgolden,
195, 23. (2 a) the object a clause: — He us forgyldep swa we nu her
doj) ge godes ge yfcles he will requite its for both the good and the evil
that we do here, Bl. H. 51, 26. If with ace. of object which has been
the subject of action to be requited : — Beorges hyrde wolde ITge forgyldan
dryncfaet dyre the fire-drake wanted to repay (the robbery of) the precious
cup with flame, Ii. 230,=;. V. to pay what is due, perform a vow : —
Dii forgeldes Drihtne gihata (tine, Mt. L. 5, 33. pact ic de forgulde ealle
ba gehat, Ps. Th. 65, 13. [v. N. E. ~D. foryield : Goth, fra-gildan :
O. Sax. O. L. Ger. far-geldan : O. Frs. for-ielda : O. H. Ger. fer-geltan.]
v. un-forgolden.
for-gilpau ; pp. -golpen To boast of: — Ne reed God Jiiere forgolpenan
aelmessan, Wlfst. 234, 16.
for-giman. Add: (i) to neglect a concrete thing: — Gyf he for
slxwde his hlafordes [land] forgymd, ne bid" his agnum wel geborgen,
LI. Th. i. 440, 16. Gif prei'ist husl forglme, ii. 292, 23. Deah ure
heorda hwylc an sceip forgyme, 326, 34. Ne sceolde he nan ding
forgyman Se iefre to note niehte, ne forda musfellau, Angl. ix. 265, 7.
(2) to neglect to do (dat. infin.) : — Oferhogie he odde forgyme da ding
to beganne and to bewitanue de to scepene belimpad, Angl. ix. 260, 3.
(3) to disregard evil : — Forgeman praetergredi (iniqua), Kent. Gl. 685.
[v. N. E. D. foryeme.]
for-gimeleasian. Add: — Excesserit, i. culpaverit, fregerit vel
forgemeleasab, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 70. SI forlxten, forgymeleasod
excipiatur, An. Ox. 4571. [O. L. Ger. far-gomal5son negligere.]
for-gitan. Add: — On dxre gesundfuluesse mon forgiett (-git, v. /.)
his selfes, Past. 35, 6. Hit forgited his agenes gSdes, Gr. D. 6, II.
Heo forgeat •}> heo hine mid rSdetacne gebletsode (ne gebledsode, v. I.)
earn signo crucis benedicere oblita est, 30, 34. p hie forgeatan bara
Ctera gefeohta, Ors. 2, 6 ; S. 88, 24. Forgeotta oblivisci, Rtl. 169, 25.
T8 forgitenne praetereundum, An. Ox. 2558. Adtligiende, forgitende
obliterates, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 49. pu haefst dara wsepna forgiten, Bt.
3, I ; F. 4, 22, Forgetne woeron t6 onf5ane hlafas obliti sunt sumere
panes, Mk. L. R. 8, 14. [0. Sax. far-getan : 0. H. Ger. fer-gezzan.]
v. for-giten, un-forgitende.
for-gitel. Add: [v. N. E. D. forgetel.]
for-gitelian (-geot-) ; p. ode To forget: — Du forgeotelas oblivi-
sceris, Ps. Srt. 43, 24.
for-gitelness. Add : — Foregytelnysse oblivionem, R. Ben. I. 28, 15.
[v. N. E. D. forgetelness.]
for-giten ; adj. Forgetful : — Crist nelle gehyran bass gtmeleasan and
bxs forgytenan mannes gebedrSedene, Bl. H. 57, 4. Ealra bilra worda hi
wSeron forgytene, Hml. S. 23, 389.
for-giting, e ; /. Forgetting ; oblivio : — Forgitincge obliuionis, Angl.
xiii. 440, 1064. On forgytincge in obliuione, Scint. 174, 13.
for-gleudrad and for-glendran. Substitute: for-glendrian
(-gleddrian) p. ode To devour, consume :— In bam daege ITgettas
forglendriaj) (-gleddriad, t>. /.) middaneard and mancyn, Wlfst. 182, II.
Byrnende ligrxscas forglendriaS eowre wzstmas, 297, 9. Swa hwset
manncynnes swa fyr forbaernde and forglendrede, 183, 33. Forglendrian
(? -glendra ? Wright prints forgend, Wulcker forgle[ndrian] lurcare,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 72. Se ITchoma byft from wyrmum freten and forglen-
dred, Bl. H. 99, 9. Ealle heora snytru beciit yfele forgledred outfit'*
sapientia eorum devorata est, Ps. Th. 106, 26. Seo graniende neowelnys
and se6 forglendrede (-iende (?) : -glzndrede, -gleddrede, v. II.) hell,
Wlfst. 187, I. Forglendrad conglulinatus (confounded by glosser with
glutitus ?), Ps. L. 43, 25. H forglendred (-end ? a voracious person ;
lurco?) serviunculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 49.
for-gnagan. Add: — Forgnagen coarosus, i. deuoratus. An. Ox.
3820. Mid deorenum ceaHum forgnegen, 3343. Forgnagene roderen-
'"'". 3565- [v- JV. E. D. forgnaw.]
for-gnidan. Add: — Ic forgmde exlricor, waeron forgnidene extrica-
bantur, Hpt. Gl. 494, 39, 37. Bid forsworfen vel forgniden demolitur,
i. exterminalur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 64. [v. N. E. D. forgnide. 0. H.
Ger. fer-gnltan delere."]
for-gnidennys. Add: — Forgnidennes contritio,Vfn. Voc. ii. 134, 79.
for-gnisednys. Dele : for-grind. v. next word.
for-grindan. Dele first two citations, and add : — }Ju forgrindesb
commolitis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 14. Forgrindet commolitio (f comntolit ;
for the inflexion -et, cf. menget confundit, II. Or (?) the -et might be
a noun suffix, cf. onselet: or(?) for-grind (cf. ge-grind) might be taken ,
105,9. Forgruudenum commolitis, 132, 6. ^1 with dat.: — Ic for-
grand gramum, B. 424.
for-gripan and for-gripan (1. for-). Talte these together, and add:
(i) with ace. To seize, seize and carry off: — Ic setbrede vel ic forgripe
diripio, i. rapio, abstraho, eripio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 48. Ealle hi se
stranga dead forgripeit and nymfj, Guth. 78, 15. Genom t forgrap
appraehendil, Lk. L. 5, 26. He waes mid hraedlice deade forgripen
morte immatura praereptus est, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 472, 5. (2) with dat.
To destroy, B. 2353 : Gen. 1275 (v. Diet.).
for-grlwan; pp. -griwen To sink in vice: — J7a be on unrihttidum
on oferfylla bidd forgriwenc, Nap. 27, 30. v. be-griwan.
for-growan. Substitute : To grow to excess, Reim. 46. [v. N. E. D.
forgrow.] Cf. for-weaxan.
for-gryndan ; />. de To send to the bottom, destroy : — Hit call se
glfra flod forswealh and forgrinde, Angl. xi. 2, 40.
for-gyltan ; /). -gylte ; pp. -gylt To make guilty (occurs as
reflexive or in passive) : — pa tie on openlican synnan (mid openan
hcafodgyltan) hy sylfe forgyltan, Wlfst. 104, 12 : 153, IO. p man
freoge ielcne witefzstne man be on his tlman forgylt waere, Cht. Th.
551, 15. pone cwide be se apostol be swa forgyltum cwyb, R. Ben.
50, I. [v. A'. E. D. forguilt.]
for-gyrd. v. forb-gyrd.
for-gyrdan; p. de To girdle, enclose: — He Bretenlond mid dice
forgyrde from sx ob sx, Chr. 189 ; P. 9, note 4.
for-habban. Add: I. intrans. To abstain, refrain: — Ne J-u ne
forhafa neque conpescaris, Bl. Gl. Ne mihte he ba forhabbaii, B.
2609. *j for-hjebbende abstinent, continent : — Hine J>a brodra hatedon,
Jiy he swa forhsebbende waes, Guth. 16, 26. Forhaebbendra con/inentium,
i. virginum, An. Ox. 1002. Da forhasbbendan continentes, Past. 453,
30, 31. I a. to abstain from, (i) with dat.: — Sona swa hy
geedwyrpte beud, bam fljescxte forhxbben (-habban v. I.) a carnibu*
abstineant, R. Ben. 61, 3. (2) with prep. : — From giriordum forhabba,
Rtl. 16, 25. Scolde heo forhabban fram ingange Godes huses, Hml. Th.
i. 134, 19. God is t6 forhaebbenne fram unalyfedlicum styrungum, ii.
56.4, 7. Fram mettum forhaebbende, Hy. S. 65,37. II. trans.
(I) reflexive, to restrain one's self from, keep away, (a) with prep. : —
K\c diera manna de hine forhaefa* fram unalyfedlicere gesihde, Hml. Th.
ii. 564, 3. Forhxfde he hine fram his gebeorscipe, Hml. S. 31, 613.
Heo ne mihte hi sylfe forhabban fram hire were a viro suo sese abstinere
non poluit, Gr. D. 72, IO. (b) with clause: — Gehwa hine forhsebbe •)>
he ht na fxstende ete, Lch. i. 228, 14. (2) to keep back, (a) not to pay
a due : — Gif cyninges begn hit (Rompaenig) forhaebbe, LI. Th. ii. 300.
3, 6. (b) not to mention : — He worhte ma wundra mid eow bonne he
mid Cs dyde, and beah we fela forhebbon (-habbxn, v. /.), Hml. S. 31,
'45^- (3) to restrain, check, stop, put difficulties in the way of: — Cum
ymb geares rynu . . . ic be bidde fy bG bis ne forhaebbe, ac ~p bu cume,
Hml. S. 23 b, 708. H! ne mihton forhabban merestreames mod, ac he
manegum gesceud, Ex. 487. Gif mon innan forhaefd sie if a man be
costive, Lch. ii. 276, 4.
for-hsebbend, es ; m. One who is continent, an unmarried person : —
pa eorblican forhxbbendras terreni Celebes, An. Ox. 1254.
for-heefednes. Add : and -hasfnes : — Forhxfednys parsimonia, i.
abstinentia, An. Ox. 3748. Forhsefdnes continenlia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23,
30. On faerhaefdnesse (for-, Cott. MSS.) strenge, Past. 41, 14. Mid
forhxftnise abstinendo, Rtl. 14, 12. Hine zghwylc sylfne on forhacfed-
nysse band, Hml. S. 23 b, 131. On dxre forhaefednysse fram unalyfed-
licum styrungum, Hml. Th. ii. 564, 1 6. Oa de d6d forhzfdnesse jui
FOR-HjELDE— FOR-HREPIAN
245
parcius cibo tiluntur, abstinentes, Past. 308, 14, 16. Swa hie^ (fa forhaeb-
bendan lieren forhxfdnesse sic conlinenlibus laudetur virginitas carports,
453> 3'- Forhsrfnisse abstinentiam, Rtl. 163, 13. Mid fasstenum and for-
hsefdnessum, D6m. L. 30, 46. Forhseuenessum parsimoniis, An. Ox. 47, 2.
for-heelde. Substitute: for-heelan; p. de To make unsound (1),
injure: — Korha-Me ojfensa, Wrt. Voc. it. 65, 53.
for-hjetan ; p. te To make too hot, overheat : — Se mon wyrtf to swibe
tbrhaet, Lch. ii. 244, 8.
for-heepan ; p. de ; pp. ed To parch up, burn out, consume: — For-
swield, forhasbed exusttis, i. spoliatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 34. v. ha>J>a.
for-hiitan. Add: I. to promise or vow not to do, to renounce:—
Butan synne he masg gehlwian, gif he hit jer ne forhet sine culpa ad
conjughim veniunt si necdum meliora voverunt, Past. 401, 35. Ne lyst
me nawiht Sara metta be ic forhatan habbe ea quae stattii non edere
•tihil me commovent, Solil. H. 37, 4. II. to declare criminal, out-
law, proscribe (? cf. bu hine hele flyman, Cht. Th. 1 73, 6) : — Se forhatena
(the devil who tempted Eve) spraec, Gen. 609. [v. N. E. D. t'orhight.]
for-hateiia. v. preceding word : for-hedfod. v. fore-heafod.
for-healdan and for-healden. Substitute : for-healdan ; p.
leold ; pp. -healden. I. to hold improperly, withhold, keep back
what should be paid : — On hsebenum beodum ne dear man forhealdan
'ytel ne mycel J)acs be gelagod is t6 gedwolgoda weordunge ; and we
brhealdad' aeghwser Oodes gerihta, Wlfst. 157, 12-14: 229, 19. Hy
'orheoldon teodunge, 211, 2. Gif hwa teoitunge forhealde . . . Gif hwa
Romfeoh forhealde, LI. Th. i. 1 70, 1 , 2 . I a. to keep too long : —
1'reost husl on chenuesse healde, and warige j* hit na forealdige. Gif hit
|>oniie for[h]ealden si, ji his man brucan ne maege, bonne forbasrne hit
nan, LI. Th. ii. 252, 7. II. not to shew proper regard to, disre-
gard, neglect (i) a person or personal attribute: — f>0 forleosest ba
brhealdad be perdes omnes, qui fornicantur abs te, Ps. Th. 72, 22. He
mfeng for worlde mycelne nonian, and ~fi eal forheold and his Scyppend,
HI. H. 43, 35. Fall hi forhe61dan heah weorc Codes, Ps. Th. 105, 29.
laefdon hy forhealden helm Scylfinga, B. 2381. (2) a command, not to
teep a command : — Naefre bebod tfln ic forheald nnnqtiam mandatnm
mini praeterii, Lk. L. 15, 29. III. not to keep in good condition.
i) not to keep in safety, not to preserve : — Eala ea is ~\> forweorbfullic
vela J>e nauber ne maeg ne hine selfne gehealdan ne his hlaford, to Son j>
le ne burfe maran fultumes, odde hi beob begen forhealden O praeclara
'Otentia, quae ne ad conservationem quidem sui satis ejjicax invenitur,
it. 29, I ; F. 102, 17. (2) not to maintain in one's rights, to treat
/nfairly : — Monige men ryhtan ge on londum ge on ma bara binga be
ieo on forhaldne weran, Cht. Th. 139, 28. (3) not to keep morally
we: — Se wer unrihthsemed wreceb gif his wif hie forhealdeb, BI. H.
'85, 27. Forhealden incestus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 45. On wrattra (the
'alien angels') gield para be forhealdene (cf. the phrase used by Dante of
he sin of the angels ' superbo strupo,' Inf. c. vii. 12) he of hleo sende,
3en. 102. (4) to abuse a privilege, &c. : — Gif hi (tone frydom tela
;ehealdon ... gif hi (tone frydom forhe-jldeu, Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 248, II.
v. N. E. D. forhold. O. H. Ger. far-haltaniu prostihita.']
for- healden. v. preceding word.
for-healdness, e ; /. Incontinence, tinchasteness : — Manna forheald-
icssa, j> is unrihthsemed . . . Gastas (te manna hyrtan beswicact, ji is . . .
orhealdnyssa gast . . . Ne gewemmad eowre ITchaman dlirh forhealdnesse,
l:ip. 24.
for-heard. Add : — f>u me forhseardne l«rst thou dost teach me a very
,:ard doctrine, Solil. H. 42, 18.
for-heardian. Add: — Kt Jion ite he bone forheardodan swile
;ehnesce, Lch. ii. 212, 18.
for-heawan. Add : — Drihten forheawed t forcyrfet hnollas synfulra
lominus concidet ceritices peccatorum, Ps. L. 1 28, 4. [v. N. E. D.
orhew. O. Sax. far-hawan : O.H. Ger. fer-houuan vulnerare, excidere.~]
for-helan. Add: (i) with ace. : — Gif hwilc tunes man aenigne paenig
'orhele obbe forhaebbe, Ll. Th. ii. 300, 5. Nasnne sacleasan man forsec-
• ean, ne iiaenne sacne forhelan, i. 294, 6. Hii niagan ba cyningas
; jrhelan hiora unmihte, Bt. 29, I; F. 104, 13. Ic be arecce, naht ne
i >rhelende (-hasl-, v. I.), Hml. S. 23 b, 319. Hit forholen beon ne
mihte, Gr. D. 60, 20. Hu nytt bid se forholena crseft?, Past. 377, 7.
( I a) with. dat. of person from whom something is concealed : — p he
c'ses halgan hsese forhule (-haele, v. /.) his hlaforde, Hml. S. 21, 8l. (2)
uith clause (and dat. of person) : — He forhasl him ^fa^t he hine eft
t reatian wolde, Past. 185, 24. [v. N. E. D. forhele. O. Sax. far-helan :
O. H. Ger. fer-helan celare, occultare, abscondere.~\
for-helian; pi ede To cover up : — Forheledum tectis, Hpt. Gl. 528,
6. [v. N. E. D. forhill. O. H. Ger. un-ferhelit infronittis.~\
for-hergend, es ; m. One who lays waste, ravages, devastates : —
1'erhergend, forhergen[d] grassator, Txts. 66, 467.
for-hergian. Add: (i) of action by persons, to lay waste a country,
tarry captive people : — ./Efter bsem be he Kgyptum forhergede, he gefor
Mbban on Judana lond and hiera fela forhergeade ; sibban on Ircaniam he
1 eora fela gesette post transactum in A egypto bellttm plurimos yndaeo-
i urn in transmigrationem egil, alqtie in Hyrcania habilare praecepit.
Ors. 3, 5; S. 104, 23-26. (a) of the action of natural forces:— Se
wTngeard waes forslagen and forhergod mid onhreusendum hxgle vinen
grandine irruente vastata est, Gr. D. 57, 5. [O. H. Ger. fer-herion
depraedare.]
for-hergung. Add: — Forheriunge (printed sor-) infeslatione, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 45, 43. Hwset forwearb ... on beoda forhergiunge naliones
vastationibus terebantur, Ors. 5,11; S. 238, 5.
for-hinan. Take here for-hynau, and add: — He Sdia Peties
mynster t6 bysmere macede, and ealle ba Stfre forhergode and forhynde,
Chr. 1068; P. 203, 28. He hi miclum tintrade and bismrade, o\t hie
mid ealle wseron ford6n and forhiened cruentissimam victoriam in eos
exercuit, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. Il8, 26. Mid baeni bryne hio (Rome) wses swa
swibe forhi^ued baet hi6 nsefre sibban swelc nass nee unquam majore
incendio vastata est, 6, I ; S. 252, 24.
for-hirdan. Take here for-hyrdan, and add: [0. H. Ger. fer-
herten obdurare.} : for-hladau to exhaust, v. un-forhladen.
for-hogd; adj. (ptcpl. v. for-hycgan). Despicable, contemptible: —
Forhogd irritum, inanem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 7. jJa burhware him
wxron for hcora ungeleafan swibe forhogde and ungecorene, BI. H. 77,
28. v. for-hogod, and next word.
for-hogdlioe ; adv. With contempt, contemptuously : — Crist ba
mycclan burh swa forhogdllce nemde, BI. H. 77, 26. v. preceding
word.
for-hogdness ; e; /. Contempt: — To worulde forhogdnisse ad content-
turn saecitli, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 15: Ps. Srt. 78, 4: Rtl. 103, 28.
Cf. for-hogodness.
for-hogian. Add : to disdain : — Ic forhogige dedignor, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 139, 67. (i) to hold in contempt a person or thing: — He anum
folgact and oiterne forhogact (-etf, L. contemned , Lk. 16, 13. Forhogaft
accusat, Jn. R. 5, 45. Forogas, Mt. L. 6, 24. Gie forhogas bebod
Godes vos transgredirnini mandatum Dei, 15,3. Forhogede contemp-
serit, An. Ox. 3920. Hie forhogodan ege ealra eordlicra cyninga, BI. H.
'37> 5- Ne forhogia}) wisdom, Bt. 16, I ; F. 50, 26. Forhogot spreta,
An. Ox. II, 72. Biit forhoged confunditur, 520. Na si forhugud non
aspernatur, Angl. xiii. 441, 1085. (2) to disdain to do. (a) with
clause : — Swa he lais forhogad (taet he us (tonne giet to him spane,
si(tdan we hiene oferhycggead quanta contemtus adhiic vocare non
dedignatiir, Past. 40", 18 : BI. H. 83, 15. Sume men for heora prytan
forhogiaa* 1> hi hyran godcundan ealdran, Ll. Th. i. 332, 34. (b) with
injjn. : — He forhogode togenes gretau, Gr. D. 34, 6. (c) with dat.
infin. : — fJaette wif forhogiad heora beam to fedanne nt mitlieres Jilios
mitrire contemnant, Bd. I, 27; Sch. So, 12. p he his synna ne for-
hogige to audettanue nt non negligat peccata sun confiteri, Ll. Th. ii.
174, 12. [v. A'. E. D. forhow.] Cf. for-hycgau.
for-hogiend, es ; m. A despiser, contemner : — pearfena lufiend and
his sylfes forhogiend cultor pauperntu et contetnptor svi, Gr. D. 329, 13.
for-hogiendlio ; adj. Contemptible, despicable : — Forhugigendlic con-
teniptibilis, Scint. 62, 7 : 125, 9.
for-hogness (-hoh-), e; /. Contempt: — To worolde forhohnesse
(-hoge-, v. I.) ad contemttim saeculi, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 15.
for-hogod ; adj. (ptcpl.) Despised, despicable, good-for-nolhing : —
Se unnytta and forhogoda inrita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 65. v. for-hogd.
for-hogodlic ; adj. Denoting scorn or contempt : — Drihten ba cyne-
lican bnrh forhogodlice naman nemde, BI. H. 77, 23.
for-hogodness. Take here for-hogednes, and add: — Forhogadnis
contemptio, Ps. Srt. 106, 40 : 122, 3 : contemptus, 30, 19. Forhogod-
nesse contemptum, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 15. Cf. for-hogdness.
for-hogung. Add: — Forhogung contemptus, i. contemptio, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 134, 81. Of forhogungc ex conlemplu, Kent. Gl. 1167: Angl.
xiii. 440, 1067: Scint. 203, 13. On forhogunge siibsannationem,]?*.
Spl. 43, 15-
for-horwade. /. for-horwade.
for-hradian. Add: I. to go too quickly, hurry: — Da ete nabbait
ildo to don txl hie maegen Iserau, and hi deah forhradiad txt hie hit
ongiennad" quos a praedicatio?iis officio aetas prohibet, et tamen fraecipi-
tatio impellit, Past. 383, 22. II. to anticipate: — Forhradode
Godes engel bses arleasan gebeaht, Hml. Th. i. 82, 30. Forhrada hine
fraeneni enm, Ps. L. 16, 13. Dat hie to unwajrlice ne onetten, (ty Izs
hie" forhradien (tone betestan tlnian nt dnrn bonorum tempus incaute
festinando praeveniunt, Past. 281, 21 : R. Ben. 6l, 13. He wende bset
hi woldon his cynedom forseon and wolde (ta forhradian, Hml. Th. i.
480, 2. Orne endenextan dseg mid dsedbSte fothradian, 482, 6. Beo
forehradod anticipatur, An. Ox. 1232.
for-hraedlice ; adv. Very quickly, suddenly : — We hi forhraedllce t3
6xm weorce don ne msegen non repente in fabrica ponitur, Past. 445, I.
for-hrajje. Add:— He weard }>a gefullod forhraite, Hml. Th. ii. 502.
I : Hml. S. 29, 149. ./Eefelstan cyng gefreode Eadelm forrarfe baes ite
he ierest cyng wajs very soon after he first was king, C. D. B. ii.
3>5, '8.
for-hrepian, -hreppan (?) to catch : — In argscipe begrippene 1
forrepene (reprehensam. Cf. repad reprehendit, R. Ben. I. IO2, 2, and
246
FOR-HRERED— FOR-IRp
Icel. hreppa to catch. The strong form of the participle might be formed
on the analogy of a verb like drepan), Jn. p. 5, 8.
for-hrered. Add: Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 22: forhswebung. /. (?)
forj)-swebung. v. forp-swebbung.
forht. Add : I. feeling fear : — Swide forht and bifiende mullnm
iremens et pavida, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 613, 17. Swide forhte trepidi,
Gr. D. 132, 8. Frohto t forhto timidi, Mk. L. 4, 40. Forhtra formi-
dolosortim, i. timidorum, An. Ox. 4733. Forhtum tremebundis, i. for-
midantibus, 3773. I a. where the occasion of fear is given, (i)
with for : — Hu forht he sceal bi6n for ielcre orsorgnesse, Past. 32, 5.
Wurdon hie swlde forhte for datm fsere, Bl. H. 199, 24 : Guth. 16, 8 :
Dom. L. 160. (2) with dot. in/in.: — Nelle du forht been to onfoanne
Maria noli timers accipere Mariam, Mt. L. I, 20. II. expressing
fear : — JjJ blacan andwlitan and J>aet bifiende wered, se forhta cearm and
pssra folca wop, Wlfst. 186, 18.
forhte ; adv. v. un-forhte.
forhtian, frohtian. Add: I. inlrans. To fear : — Forhtode obsti-
fiuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 9. Ne wallas ge forhtiga (frohtiga, L.) nolite
expauescere, Mk. R. 16, 6. Daet wif ondrjedende and forhtigende mulier
timens et tremens, Mk. 5, 33. Swtde forhtigende pact h! his fandian dorston
i>i great fear because they had dared to try him, Hml. Th. ii. 168, 19.
Frohtende timens, Mt. R. 25, 25: metuens, Mk. p. 2, ii. Ondo
frohtendes (pauescentis) 1'etres, Lk. p. 4, 18. Forhtigendum for-
midilosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 53. Forohtandum degnum patientibus
discipulis, Jn. p. 4, 16. I a. with the occasion of fear given with
a preposition: — Ic ne forhtige for dinum gebeote, Hml. S. 14, 101.
pact he forhtige fnr synnum, Wlfst. 179, 15. f>y 14s we ... \xs to
Godes d5me forhtigen and Cs ondrxden ne forte nos . . . minus Dei
judicium formidanles, Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 503, 17. II. trans, (i)
with ace. : — Egislice orleahtrss forhtude horrida discrimina expauit (i.
Jormidavif), An. Ox. 1869. Forhtige horrescas (voluntatem parentum)
3406. Fortiende obstupescens (prodigia), 4800. J?y l*s we . . . laes
Godes d6m forhtige, Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 503, 18. pone forhti[g]endan
(tremendum} dom, 1,27; Sch. 71, 5 : Wlfst. 239, 6. (2) with gen. : —
P pu me ne genyde to areccenne mine gescyndnysse ; God wat ")> ic heora
forlitige, Hml. S. 23 b, 361. [O. Sax. forhtSn. Cf. Goth, faurhtjan :
0. Sax. forhtian : O. H. Ger. forhten to fear."] v. be-forhtian ; un-
forhtigende.
forhtiendlic. Substitute: (i) fearful, timorous: — J?a>m forhtiend-
licum metoculosis (a gloss on Aid. 76, 27, meliciilosis municipibus? Cf.
An. Ox. 5271), Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 22. (2) fearful, terrible: — He heora
ITchaman scalde to swa svvide forhtigendlican deupe (in tarn pavenda
morte*), Gr. D. 249, S.
forhtig ; adj. Timid, abashed : — Licgan hy aetforan pxre cyrican dyre
and forhtige astrehte to dara gebrSdra fotuni |>e ut of cyrican gangen
ante fores oratorii prostratus jaceat . . . positoin terra capite prosternatur
promts omnium de oratorio exeuntitim pedibtts, R. Ben. 70, 5. [O. H.
Ger. forhtag.'-ig) adtonitus, timoratus, timens. Cf. N. E. D. frighty.]
forht-lic. Add : (i) fearful, feeling fear. v. Diet. (2) fearful,
inspiring fear, terrible: — Se stranga and se forhtlica wind, Shrn. 81, 31.
(3) ? : — Hy sculan nyttian lytlum and fortnlicum nietum, Lch. ii. 30, 30.
[0. H. Ger. for\il-\ih formidabilis, metuendus, tremendus.~\
forhtlice. Add : — He ]>a fairinga forhtllce abrzd ... he waes forht-
lice geworden for paare ungewunelican gesihjie, Guth. 94, 20-23. Gil
hwiet bid bebodcn ne forhtlTce (trepide}, ne laetlice bid geworden, R.
Ben. I. 24, 17. [O. H. Ger. forhtllcho timide. N. E. D. frightly.]
v. un-forhtlice.
forht-mod. Add: — Astrehte se Riggo hine to eordan mid eallurn his
geferum swlde forhtigende . . . and gecyrdon to heora hlaforde forht-
mode (trepidi. v. Gr. D. 132, 8 under forht), Hml. Th. ii. 168, 31 :
1. 504, 31. v. un-forhtmod.
forhtnys. Add:- — JJa gefor on lulianes mod unacumendlic forhtnys
(intolerabilis pavor), Gr. D. 37, 26. Ward his leohtbora afyrht . . . ant
mid pasre forhtiiaesse . . . slaep, Vis. Lfc. 38.
forhtung. Add:— He forgifd truwan Ore forhtunge, Hml. Th. ii
124, 27. Mid forhtunge eges metu timoris, Scint. 228, 7.
for-hwsega. Substitute : for-hwega (-hwaega) ; adv. Where
position is only vaguely determined, somewhere : — Him gebuht •)> hi
behyddon "$ heafod on pam holte forhwega (-hwxga, v. /.) it seemed to
Aim that they hid the head in the wood somewhere, Hml. S. 32, 141
Syle me dfnne wingeard, and ic be oderne finde on fyrlene forhwega
(hwierhwega, v. I. glossed parum) give me thy vineyard, and I will Jind
thee another a little further off, 1 8, 174. Hi alecgaS hit d:onne for-
hwaega on Sure mile fram pzm tune . . . Donne sceolon beon gesaninode
ealle ita menu . . . forhwacga on fif milum otte on syx milum fram psern
feo, Ors. i, I ; S. 20, 30-36. Cf. to-hwega.
for-hweorfan ; p. -hwearf To pass away, be destroyed : — On pam
daege on pam fyrenan wylme sS forhwyrfetf (-hwirf-, v. I.) and eorde an<
heofonas, Wlfst. 183, 4.
for-hwirfan. Talte here for-hwerfan, -hwyrfan, and add: —
Storm landu forhwyrfit imber ana snbuertit, Scint. 51, 17. Hie hiera
andgit forhwirfail (-hwerf-, K. /.) mid hiera w6re lare, Past. 369, 18.
"orhwerfed bid vertitur, Kent. Gl. 990. Se forhwierfeda (-hwirf-, v. /.)
;ewuna, Past. 79, 19. Daes forhwirfdan (-hwirfed-, v. /.), 67, 16.
"•'orhwierfdan, 435, 24. [O. Sax. far-hwertian.]
for-hwirfedlio ; adj. Perverse : — Se forhwyrfda gast sprac forhwyrf-
dlice word, Bl. H. 31, 4.
for-hwirfednesa, e ; /. Perverseness : — Du lufodest ealle forhwyrfed-
icsse word, Nap. 24.
for-hycgan. Take here for-hicgan (where deli -higan), and add :
>. -hogde, -hygde, -hygede ; pp. -hogd (v. for-hogd). I. to despise,
'Corn a person or thing : — He hine ne forhyged" (contemnii}, Past. 407, 5.
^alle giu woena! ^te ic forhycgende (-hyccende, R. accusatunts) sie, is se
de forhycad (accusat) iiiih, Jn. L. 5, 45. \>i Jre heora saula forhycggap
ror feos lufan, Bl. H. 63, S. JJu goda gield forhogdest, Jul. 146. pu
brhygdest da gewttendan sprevisti discedentes, Ps. L. 118, 118. Ne
brhogde he h!, Past. 405, 32 : 421, 6 : 441, 29 : Jul. 620 : Gu. 713.
r'orhygde, Bl. Ql. Forhygede, Ps. Spl. 52, 7. Hi his gebod forhogdon,
"'ast. 405, 31. Forhygedon, Hml. Th. i. 300, 19. Ne forhyge pu nan
despicies, Ps. L. 50, 19. Ne forhycgad wisd6m, Bt. 16, I; F. 50, 26.
Izs he forhycge heanspedigran, Cra. 26. Forhyggean (-hycgean, v. /.)
done geferscipe dara synfulra, Past. 103, 14. Forhycgan spernere, Ps.
Th. C8, 34. Forhyccan, Dom. L. 90. Scylda heht forhycganne vitia
praecepit abscidenda, Mt. p. 18, 5. To forhygcanne contemnendum,
Jn. p. 7, 12. I a. intrans. To feel or shew contempt : — Forhegep
contempsit, Kent. Gl. 631. Da uetetlice iorhogdon illi autem neg-
'exerunt, Mt. L. 22, 5. II. to disdain, scorn to do something.
(i) with a case : — Das geras to wyrcanne and da ilco ne to forhycganne
(omittere), Lk. L. R. II, 42 : Mt. L. 23, 23. (2) with a clause: — Ne
forhogde (-hogode, v. I.) he Sxt he hit eft gecierde. Past. 99, IO. He
forhogde ixt he hit gehierde audire conlemsit, 295, 16. p folc ne
sceal forhycggan ^ hi to him hi geeapmedon, Bl. H. 47, 30. (3) with
a case and a clause in apposition : — Ic paet forhicge, J>aet ic sweord here,
B. 435 : Ph. 552. (4) with in/in. : — Wif forhycgeap (-hicgaj), v. I.)
heora beam fedan mulieres filios nutrire contemnunt, Bd. I, 27; Sch.
So, II, 19. (5) with dat. infin. : — ]7a pe cyrican forla^tap, and for-
hycggap Jia Godes dreamas to geherenne, Bl. H. 41, 35. Goddieda hy
forhogduu to doune, Cri. 1288. [O. Sax. far-huggian : O. H. Ger. fer-
huggen contemnere, spernere.] Cf. for-hogian.
for-hycgend, es ; m. A despiser, contemner : — Forhycgend (-hicg-,
v. /.) Gra goda contemtor diitum, Bd. I, 7J Sch. 21, 13. Forhicgend,
R. Ben. I. 55, 13.
for-hydan. Substitute : — Forhyddan oferhygde me inwitgyrene ab-
sconderunt snperbilaqueos mihi, Ps. Th. 139, 5. Hu nytt bid se forholena
cracft odie dxt forhyde (-hydde, v.l.) gold sapientia abscondita et thesaurus
nvisus,auae utilitas in utrisquel, Past. 377, 7. [v. ^V. E. D. forhide.]
for-liylman. Substitute : To cover up, leave unperformed, neglect : —
Cwaect Dryhteu : ' Ic bebeode . . . paet peos onHcnes eordan sece ' . . . Ne
dorste pa forhylinau Hzlendes bebod wundor fore weorodum, ac of
wealle ahleup fvrngeweorc, An. 736. v. oter-hylmend, and cf. for-giiegaii.
for-hynan, for-hyrdan. v. fot-hinan, for-hirdan.
for-ildan. Take here for-yldan, and add: (i) to put off action.
(a) with a case, (a) ace. : — Se slawa agtcld and forielt (-ield, v. I.) daet
weorc de him niiddearf wa>re to wyrcanne piger necessaria agere negligit,
Past. 283, 25. Daette mon durhteon maege, dact he daet ne forielde
(-ilde, v. I.) ne, quae praebenda suttt citius, sero praebeantur, 323, 24:
151, I. p he ainig para goda forylde pe he )'y daege gedon mihte,
Bl. H. 213, 24. (0) dat.: — Oft daedlata dome forgldit, sigisitha
gahueni, Txts. 152, I. (b) with (negative) clause: — Dy lass hi to lange
lorelden daet hi hi ne anbinden lest they too long delay to unbind them,
Past. 413, 9. (2) to put off 'time : — f>e lies we foryldon pas alyfdon tid,
Bl. H. 95, 25. Daet hie ne forielden done tinian de hie teola on don
masgen, Past. 281, 19.
for-ildu v-o) ; iudecl. : -ild, e; /. Great age : — Samuhel and Uanihel
cildgeonge forealdedum msessepreostum demdon. For pig . . . ale,
forylde (oferylde, v. I.) and iugode, healde his endebyrdnysse, R. Ben.
114, II. v. ofer-ild(u).
for-inlice ; adv. v. iu-llce in Diet. : for-inweardlioe. v. in-
weardllce in Diet.
for-irman. Take here for-yrman, and add: — Wseron to mznige
foryrmde, Wlfst. 158, II.
for-irnan. v. fore-irnau.
for-ir)), e ; /. A headland (heafod-land, a. v.) in the case of land
whose furrows are at right angles to those of the adjacent land [cf.
forera (other Latin forms areforertha, -erda, -erdum, v. Philol. Trans.
1898, p. 530), vox agrimensorum, apud quos in agrorum distinctionibus
pars ea dicitur quae latus siiuin alterius iini, front! seu capiti opponit,
Migne] : — Andlanges dasre fyrh to aiiiini andheafdum, t6 anre forierde,
and seo forierd gzd into dam lande, C. D. v. 153, 21. Andlang
herpades od dzre foryrde upende (cf. od dzs furlanges upende, 418, 23) :
donne adune be dare foryrde westeage, iii. 419, 33. Of dare ac on da
foryrde eastewerde, 449, 32. v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm. pp. 4-5.
FOR-LJiDAN— FOR-LJETAN
247
Ior-lu:dan. Add: — to lead so as to injure or destroy, bring to harm,
destruction, &c., betray : — per he waes aerost geswenced mid grinimuni
gefeohte and micelne dxl his heres forliedde (ubi acerba primum pugna
fatigatus, deinde . . . non paruum numerum . . . disperdidit, Bd. I, 2),
Chr. P. 5, 6. He mid firde for ... and sona )>aes folces Jwne mxstan
ditl fle6nde forlaedde and mid searwe baem cyninge on onwald gedyde
acceptum exercitum statim Cyro per proditionem tradit, Ors. 1 , 12; S.
52, 27. Hie forlxddan to J>am lindplegan swaese gesldas and hyra sylfra
fcorh they carried themselves and their comrades to a fight that was fatal
to all, B. 2039. Me bas woruldsaelda on bis dimme hoi forlaeddon,
Met. 2, II. Daet mod ongit hine selfne on swelcre frecennesse and on
swelcne spild forlaed metis sese in praecipitium pervenisse deprehendit ,
Past. 441, 27.
for-lfedan (?) to bring forth : — Gelic J>am hlafordebe forlaet (forblset?
cf. fordbringd (fordbered, R.), Mt. 13, 52) of his goldhorde ealde )>ing
and niwe similis est hotnini qui profert de thesauro suo noua et uetera,
j£lfc. T. Grn. 19, 29.
for-leeran. Add : — Se feond daet mod ilurh da bisuiculan olicunga for-
laered animum per blandam inguietudinem exerit, Past. 239, 16. Monigo
hiii forlaerseb multos seducent, Mt. 24, 5, II. Far nu geond J>aera manna
fans de bii mid blnum drycraefte forlaerdest, and geblg ht eft 16 heora
Drihtne, Hml. Th. ii. 418, 16. pa beswac deofol and forlxrde liis
(Adam's) wlf, and he6 hine, Wlfst. 9, S. pact naenig eow forlaire
(seducat), Mt. R. 24, 4. He (the devil) tiolode menu forlaeran, Past.
233» 22- [v- N- E- O. forlere.]
for-lset (?), es ; m. A going away : — Ferlet transitus, Ps. Spl. 143, 14.
[Cf. Goth, fra-lets.]
for-lfletan. Substitute: I. to let, permit, allow, suffer. (l) absolute:
— Forlset nu bus sine modo (Mt. 3, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 67. (2) with
ace., to suffer an object to be or act: — Forlaet he eow, Mt. 21, 3.
Forlet (-leort, L.) he hine dimisit eum, Mt. 3, 15. Swa hwa swa
unbeawas forlaetan wile, Bt. 31, I ; F. IIO, 25. (2 a) where a verb of
motion may be supplied, to let in or out, admit to, put under: — Usic be
he to wuldre forlet, Cri. 30. Hi hi in forleton, Jud. 170. pact he
under anes meaht ealle forlaite, Crii. 23. (3) to let an object do some-
thing, (a) with ace. and inftn. (a) where the action is prompted or
caused by the subject : — For hwl forlxtst (permittis) bu ba getemedon
aetwindan fram be?, Coll. M. 26, 7. Dryhten forlet Jwne deofol of
dune gehreosan, afylde hine under foldan sceiitas, Sal. 457 : Gen. 1405 :
An. 837. Forlet ure Drihten his fet on ba eorban besincan, Bl. II. 127,
22. He of earce forlet fleogan culufran, Gen. 1450. He gar forlet
windan on ba wlcingas, By. 321. HI Jiurh sweordgripe sawle forletan of
flxschoman scyndan, Jul. 488 : B. 3167. (/3) where the action is not so
prompted: — Naefre ic lufan sibbe }nne iorl^te asanian, Gu. 1147.
Naefre forlaited Drihten tan furdor gangan, Ps. Th. 124, 3. pu me ne
forlete ut gangan, Bl. H. 249, 15: 75, 26: Sat. 545: El. 598. He-
nine sylfne forlet beon ahangenne, Bl. H. 33, 10. Forlait me hv on
wita laedan, Wlfst. 256, 3. Forletad (sinite), forlaetad me heofon
geseon, Bl. H. 227, 21. Forlaete he hetenlda gehwonc sTgan, Sch. 101.
Hine God forlaetan nele ebellce lifian, Bl. H. 59, 29. (b) with clause : —
Sum x forlaeted (permittif) paet odde broctor odde swustur . . . gemengde
waeron in gesynscype, Bd. l, 27 ; Sch. 68, 23. II. to allow to
have, grant: — Him rum forlait rodora waldend, Met. 10, 30. II a.
with prep, to : — He him baet gerum to forlaet, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 9. panc-
ien we Drihtne baere are be he us on twelf mondum to forlaett, Wlfst.
234, 15. To forlaeteb, 262, I. Hio me hiora landes sumne dael in See
aerteweardnesse to forleortan, Cht. Th. 130, IO. pact waes gesie'ne pxt
seo eorbbeofung tacnade pa miclan bloddryncas be hiere mon to forlet ut
tiierito dicatur tantum humanum sanguinem susceptura terra tremuisse,
Ors. 4, 2 ; S. 162, 3. Siddan him se wisdom to forlseten waes concessa
fapientia, Past. 393, 17: Bl. H. 37, 35. III. to leave. (l) of
deceased persons, to have remainder : — He dead waes and ne forleort sed
t team . . . Da seofona ne forleorton sed, Mk. L. R. 12, 21, 22. (2)
to leave property at death to successors, bequeath : — Urum cildum . . .
Se we eft tiochiacf ure ierfe to te forlaetanne, Past. 391, 29. (2 a)
figurative: — Ic forlaete mine sibbe to eow, Bl. H. 157, 28. Forieto
(-letto, L.), Jn. R. 14, 27. (3) to leave, abstain from taking, consum-
ing, &c. : — Hie^ forleortun <la t6 lafe werun lytlingum heara, Ps. Srt. 16,
14. Forlaet (tonne an dtn lac beforan daem we6fude, Past. 349, II. Ne
biil forlaeten Stan ofer Stan, Bl. H. 77, 36 : LI. Th. i. 172, 16. (3 a)
with complementary word or phrase giving condition in which a thing is
allowed to remain : — Ne forlaete ic })e arna leise 7 will not leave thee
vnhonoured, Gen. 2256: Bl. H. 131, 21. Ne forlet flre Drihten bysne
middangeard bGton lareowum, Jl, 26. Hie hie sylfe forleton on
idelnesse, 159, 19. HI for heora slaewte forleton unwriten para monna
Jjeiwas, Bt. 18, 3; F. 64, 34. Ne forlaet bu mine saule mid hell-
warum, Bl. H. 87, 32. He nolde bone cwealmcuman cwicne forlaetan,
B. 792. Buton mede forlaeten (-an, MS.) left unrewarded, Hml. S. 30,
20. U with infin. : — AhSfon hie hine of bam wite, forleton me ba hilde-
rincas standan (they left me standing), Kr. 61. Ne forlaet bu Ss on xvttum
wunian, Bl. H. 87, 14. IV. to leave alone, leave undone, abstain
from, (l) to abstain from doing, not to attempt, (a) with dec.: — For
hwon forlete )m Hf baet scyne?, Cri. 1470. Ealle ba gode laga he forlxt
be he us act behet he made none of the good laws he had promised us,
Chr. 1093; P. 227, 29. Da he bis Itot asungen hxfde, J>a forlet he
bone sang he sang no more, Bt. 24, I ; F. 80, 4. Ge forleton (-leortun,
L.) ba Jung be synt hefegran baere ae . . . has bing hyt gebyrede •{• ge
dydon, and ba odre ne forletun (omittere), Mt. 23, 23. Hie hit
(translating books) forleton, Past. 5, 24. Hwaet hi godes forleton daes
de hi don meahton, 403, 28. Hwy wenst bu •)> hi forlsetan da craeftas
and folgian (lam unbeawum, Bt. 36, 6; F. 180, 28. J>u scealt druncen
(icon and ba oferfylle ealle forlaetan, Dom. L. 32, 75. (b) with
(negative) clause : — He forlxt dzt he hwaethwugu godes ne do he never
attempts to do any good, Past. 287, I. HI forlaetad (fast hie yfel ne dod
(cf. hi libbait unsceaitfullice, 7), 263, 2. Forlaet daet iu naebbe to oitres
mannes gode andan refrain from envying another man's good, Prov. K.
33« (c) with dot. infin. : — Daet hi<j ne forlaeten to wilnianne (tara de
Godes sien ut appetere fjuae Dei sunt non omittant. Past. 393, 28. (2)
to leave uncared for, neglect : — Se be craeft his forlxt, he byj> forlacten
fram ]>arn craefte, Coll. M. 31, 33. pa be heora sylfra raed forlaeta>,
Bl. H. 103, 17. pa be heora cyrican tbrlxtab, 41, 35. Forlaetan secer
squalidus ager, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 55. Mynstru forlaetene coenobia
deslituta, Angl. xiii. 366, 13. (3) to leave out, omit from narration or
enumeration : — Ic forlsete praetereo (plura), An. Ox. 3348. Gif we on
baem syx wucan forlxtab }>a syx Sunnandagas, Bl. H. 35, 23. Ic sceall
ealle forlaetan (praetereo) ba be of Cathma gesiede syndon, Ors. 1,8;
S. 42, 15. Nys to forelaetenne baet wundor, Guth. 76, 9. Ne si
forlaeten ne excipiatur, An. Ox. 4571. Forlxtenuconima, 317. Nanum
lorl^tenum tacne radio excepto signo, Angl. xiii. 383, 255 : 407, 597.
(4) not to take, to spare : — Se scearpa de;id be ne forlet ne rice menu ne
heane, seo hine gc-nam, Chr. 1086 ; P. 219, i. Nane forlet deab, Met.
10, 66. Nele hio torlaitan libbendes wuht, nimit call bxt hio tint, 13, 33.
(5) to leave unused, not to use: — pi be me ryhtoste buhton ic heron
gegaderode, and ba obre forlet, LI. Th. i. 58, 27. Niotad bats odres
ealles, torlaitad bone aenne beam, Gen. 235. He daes aliefdan nanwuht
nolde forlaetan, ac his swide ungemetlice breic, Past. 339, 5. Loife to
forlaetene ueniam dimittendi, Angl. xiii. 406, 594. V. to leave so
that an object may be dealt with by another, leave to : — He ne forlet to
gymeleaste his apostol, Hml. Th. i. 58, 33. p he be ne forlaete ladunt
to handa, Dom. L. 30, 29. VI. to leave, quit, (l) to leave
a person, (a) to leave the presence or society of: — Ne paer mon his
feond finded, ne his freund forlaeteb, Bl. H. 105, i. Da forlet (-leort,
L. relirjuit) se deofol hine, Mt. 4, II : Bl. H. 27, 21. He hicj gre'tte
and hii: swa forlet, 2^7, 36. His Jiegnas him ne mihton leng mid
gewunian, ac tihodon hiue to forlxtanne, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 29. (b) to
leave a person to whom allegiance, devotion, &c. is dne, to abandon, for-
sake : — Gif bu pa godu forlaitest, Jul. 122. He forlaet bone fa?der be
hine gescedp, Met. 17, 24. Nordliymbra witan forlaeton Hyryc, Chr.
948; P. 112, 33. (c) to leave unprotected, destitute, Sec., desert,
abandon: — For hwon forlaetest pu us cur nos deserts?, Bl. H. 225, 16 :
An. 1415. Flyhit he and forl£t (-lettas, L. dimittet) ba sceap, Jn. 10, 12.
He us no forlxtcd', ah lif syled", Sat. 292. He de gefultumade pact ic J)in
gewit ne forlet, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 14, 9. To hwf forlete (-leorte, L., -letes, R.
dereliyuisti) me, Mt. 27,46. Forleortes, Mk. L. 15, 34. Forleorte,
Ps. Srt. 21, 2. He forlet his man, Chr. 1090; P. 225, 32. Godric
bone godan (Byrhtnoth) forlet, By. 187. Gif hine seo maigd' forlaete,
and him fore gyldan nellen, LI. Th. i. 248, 5: 164, II. Heo na si
forlaeten fultumum non destituatnr auxiliis, Angl. xiii. 381, 230. (c a)
the subject a thing : — Ne forleton noil deserant, Kent. Gl. 28. (d) to
leave, give up the society of, break the ties binding to : — Forlaet se man
faeder and moder, Gen. 2, 24. Gif hwelc wif forlit hiere ceorl, Past.
405, II. He his bryde forlet. Hml. Th. i. 58, 17. We forleton ure
cneorisne, Bl. H. 229,21. Gif preost cwenan forlaete, and odre nime,
LI. Th. ii. 296, I : 300, 23 : i. 316, IO. (2) to leave a place, office,
position, (a) to cease to occupy : — Se here forlet baet geweorc . . . and
ofer sx gewiton, Chr. 885 ; P. 78, 13. Eadsige forlet bet biscoprice.
1043 ; P. 163, 26. pa forlet he bone woroldfolgab, and gewat t6
Sancte Hilarie, Bl. H. 215, 36 : Hml. S. 27, 192. Gif preost ])a circan
forlaete be he to gehadod wxs, LI. Th. ii. 294, 15. Hys clauster forlaet-
ende (deserens^ . . . "P hiis forlxtende (derelinquens), Angl. xiii. 398,
467. ^1 to leave the world, die: — Seo sawl forlaetetf bas laenan
dreamas, Cri. 1668. He forlet Hf bis laene, Chr. 975 ; P. 118, 28. pas
world forlaetan and Crist geseon, Bl. H. 22.5, 20. (b) to cease to attack
or to defend, to abandon : — Hi forleton (-laettan) done weal and heora
byrig, and flugan aweg, Bd. 1,12; Sch. 35, 4. Hie forleton (abandoned
the siege of) ba burg, Chr. 921 ; P. 101, IO. (c) to give up possession
of: — Manige men forleton heora land and ferdon ofer sae, and se cyng
geaf heora land J>am be him holde waeron, Chr. 1087; P. 225, 5. (3)
to leave a thing, (a) to abandon property: — We forleton (-leorton (-un,
R.), L.) ealle binge, and folgodon Jie, Mt. 19, 27. (b) to leave a subject
of talk, not to continue : — Du a ymb sticce fehst on da ilcan spraece be
bu aer spaece, and forlaetst eft ifa x.\ iu 111 geendod habbe, Bt. 35, 5 ; F.
FOR-LJiTEDNESS— FOR-LE6SAN
164. 15-
VI a. with complementary words indicating place or
last weardian, 970. Se storm t* scyp forlet betwyh pa ypa on sidan
licgende, Bd. 5, 9 ; Sch. 595, 14. He nznigne forlSt bendum faestne,
An. 1039 : Chr. 937 ; P. 108, 23. pone man be hie zrdeadne forleton,
Bl. H. 319, I. ' VII. to leave off, give up. (l) to abandon a
habit, pursuit, course of life, (a) with ace. : — Forlztap hi pa sibbe pe hi
nfi healdab, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 33, 35. Da pu dine fzstrzdnesse forlete,
5, I ; F. 8, 30. Heo weoruldhad forleort (-let, K. /.), Bd. 4, 23; Sch.
464, 14. Forletab relinquite (infantiam"), Kent. Gl. 288. Is dearf daet
hie" forlzten ixt dysig hiera slzwde, Past. 339, 17 : Bt. 39, 10; F. 228,
5. He gepohte £ he forlete pa ongin p;era boccraefta, Gr. D. 96, 19.
Unbeawas forlaetan, D6m. L. 32, 79. (b) with dot. iiifin. : — pa ba he
eallunga forlet to leornienne pa boccracftas relictis litterarum studiis, Gr.
D. 96, 17. (2) to cease to regard a law, abandon a faith, principle,
&c. : — Se de forlet qvi deserit (disciplinam), Kent. Gl. 454: 1049. Se
<te abor forlet, x and godspel, Hml. S. 25, 68. Sona swa hit forlart
sobcwidas, swa folgiaji hit leasspellunga, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 14, 15. Forlaetep,
El. 929. ponne forlzte wit ielce gesceadwisnesse and selce rihtwisnesse,
lit. 40, 2 ; F. 236, 29. Ge forlietad Godcs bebod, and healdad manna
laga, Mk. 7, 8. He forlet his fulluht, Chr. 616 ; P. 23, 17. Hie
forleton Drihtnes d6mas, curon dcofles craeft, Dan. 31. Forlxten, Gen.
429. (3) to cease an action, a proceeding, desist from, stop, (a)
with ace. : — Butan bfi forlaete pa leasunga unless you stop lying, El.
689. Gehwasder p hajmed forlaete, LI. Th. i. 38, 8. Daet man ne
t'orlzte nane aescan, 232, 18: 234, 25. Sona byb seo untrumnys
ibrlajten, Lch. i. 206, 26. (b) with (negative) clause: — Se vultor
sceolde forlaitan •)> he ne slat j>a lifre Tyties, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170,
2. VIII. to let go. (l) to cease to hold or to restrain ; — Sibpan
me (<r bow} se waldend leopo forliKtett, ic beo lengre bonne XT, Rii.
24, 7. He 1> gewealdleber forliet para bridla, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 31. He
pa ea upp forlet an feower hund e<i and on \\ in quadringentos sexa-
ginta alveos amnem comminuit, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 74* !> 5- ' ^c bebeode
}» ge hine leng ne beran ' . . . hi*': sona hine forletan, and he gefeol, Bl.
II. 189, 12. (i a) to let blood: — Hy of his sidan swat forletan, Cri.
1 112. Forlset blod of earme, Lch. ii. 130, 6. Gif pu wille on snide
blod forlaitan, 148, lo. (I b) to relax efforts to do something : — Se de
for his slacwde forlastt his godan weorc qui mollis et dissolutus est in
opere suo, Past. 445, 17. (2) not to detain : — Hie mon forlzteb to me,
Bl. H. 71, 2. Forletes, Mt. L. 21, 3. Hie pa ierendracan sipban ham
forleton, Ors. 4, I ; S. 154, 13. (3) to release a prisoner, captive,
restore an exile : — Wallas ge ic forleto Sow cynig Jude'a, Mk. R. L.
15, 9. He forlet Phtolomeus (cf. he weard gefangen, 22) to his rice,
Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 24. Hie hie fit forleton obsidionem solvisset, 2, 6 ;
S. 88, 9. Be deufes onfenge and hine man bonne forlzte, LI. Th. 124,
I ;. past ge me of brssum earfedum up forlasten, El. 700. Mon ealle pa
wraeccan an cyppe forlete jifssit omnes exsitles pairing restitui, Ors. 3, 1 1 ;
S. 144, 15 : 4, 4 ; S. 164, 27. Utan gangan on pissum carcerne and hine
Bt forlaitan, Bl. H. 247, 2. (4) to give tip property, power, &c., relin-
quish : — He forlet his rice call, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 26. pan we ne lurian
to swype 1> •)> we forlSton sceolan, ne ]>act ne forlsetan to swipe ^ we
ecelice habban sceolan, Bl. H. in, 21. ping ne getrewe to habbenne,
lie ede to forla-tanne, Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 16. (5) to remit, forgive : —
Swa swa we forliEtad leahtras, Hy. 6, 23. Unriht pu forlete (remisisti]
|)fnuni folce, Ps. Th. 84, 2. Fnrlaetna synna, Past. 163, 20. Forletne,
Ps. Srt. 31, I. (6) to lose: — He Breotena rice forlet Brittaniam amisit,
Bd. I, 3; Sch. 15, 25. Gemong baeni gewinnum he forlet his xv suna
amissis xv liberis, Ors. 3, II ; S. 152, 26. He forlet his eagena gesyhde,
Gr. D. 77, 20. f>a handa alyse o)ipe forlaete, LI. Th. i. 404, 10. f>eah
ht; paet rice forleten, ne forleton hi no t* gecyndelice god, Bt. 27, 3; F.
IOO, 6. Ne hi waestm forleton (amitterent), Angl. xiii. 369, 56. Gif
he hine underbaec besawe, j> he sceolde forlztan paet wif, Bt. 35, 6-; F.
170, 10: II, I ; F. 32, 15. We habbau* asgder forlxten ge done welan
ge done wisdom, Past. 5, 17: Bt. 35, 2; F. 156, 20. (7) to put
away, dismiss, lay aside : — Swa hwylc man swa his wif forlait
(dimiserit), Mk. IO, n. Forleites, Mt. p. 14, 1 6. Forlet wefels
amittit pallium, Kent. Gl. 967. (8) to send forth words: — He egeslicne
cwide ofer pxt folc ford forlieted, Cri. 1518. JJi idlan word he ut
forlet, Bl. H. 59, 19. pair ic hearme word ut forlsete, Ps. Th. 140,
5. [v. N. E. D. forlet. Goth, fra-letan : O. Sax. O. L. Ger. far-latan :
O. H. Ger. fer-laz(z)an: Icel. fyrir-lata.] v. an-forlStan ; to-, un-
forlasten.
for-l&tedness, e ; /. Intermission : — Butan forlsetednesse (-end- V
-en- ?) sine intermissions, Gr. D. 227, 16. v. next two words.
for-Uetende ; adj. (ptcpl.~) To be relaxed or remitted: — Tiro and
Sidone forletendre bid bonne eow Tyro et Sidone remissius erit quam vobis,
Mt. R. II, 22.
for-lsetenness. Add: — Synna forlastennysse, Hml. A. 158, 155.
v. for])-, t6-forlztenness.
for-lffitere, es ; m. One who leaves, forsakes, &c. : — Forlctrum relin-
quentibus, Lk. p. 9, 17.
f or- 1& ting, e ; /. I. leaving, quitting, v. for-lztan, VI. 2 a : — Gif
pu gesihst beon neon on huse ptnuin forlxtincge getacnap, Lch. iii.
214, 9. IL having off, intermission: — Buton forlxtincge sine
iniermissione, Angl. xiii. 439, 1049: 444, 1 121.
for-laetnes. Take instances from for-laetennes in Diet., and
add : I. abandonment, desolation, v. for-Uetan ; IV. 2 : — Forletnis
desolatio, Lk. R. L. 21, 20. II. neglect. Cf. for-lztan ; IV. 2,
VI. I c : — Of aldra in forletnisse de parentum inspretione, Mk. p. 3,
15. III. abandonment of principle, &c. v. for-lsetan ; VTI. 2: —
Seo anfengnes medsceata on domum ys sodfaestncsse forlztnes, LI. Lbmn.
476, 31. IV. cessation, intermission, v. for-lxtan ; VII. 3 : — J>
hie wacedon buton forlztnesse, Bl. H. 145, 32. V. relaxation of
effort, remissness. v. for-lsetan ; VIII. I b : — Sio forlsetnes daes godan
weorces ipsa operandi remissio. Past. 445, 14. VI. remission,
pardon, v. for-laetan; VIII. 5 : — We sceolan gelyfan synna forlaetnessa
and lichoman aeristes, Bl. H. in, 10. T6 forletnise ad ueniam, Rtl.
103, 19. In forletnisae (remissionem) synna, Mt. L. R. 26, 28. For-
laetnesse, Bl. H. 35, 36: 139, 28. VTI. loss. v. for-laetan ;
VIII. 6 :— jEfter baera eagcna forlaetnysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 7. VIII.
putting away, dismission, divorce : — Of boec forletnise de libello repudii,
Mt. p. 1 8, 8. v. an-, betweohn-forlsctness.
for-lange (? for lange) ; adv. Long ago : — Forlonge (o/i'm) 1>te hei
gehreiiwsadon, Lk. L. R. IO, 13. Forelong, Mt. L. II, 21. Forelonge
dudum, Rtl. 194, I.
for-lein to repre/tend strongly : — pu scealt upahyfednysse forleon,
Angl. xii. 517, 22.
for-leegan to cover up : — Wid foredum lime, lege pas sealfe on £
forode lim, and forlege mid elmrinde, Lch. ii. 66, 22. [0. H. Ger.
fer-legen to cover up the face with a mask.]
for-legen. Add: guilty of fornication, adulterous: — Cneorisse
yfel and forlegene (adultera), Mt. R. 12, 39. Eallswa scyldig byd geteald
se forlegena cniht swa •£ forlegene masden, Hml. A. 20, 152. For me
earnilicre forlegenre, Hml. S. 23 b, 598. Fule forlegene horingas, Wlfst.
'^S, 33- * weak form used substantively : — pa forlegnan (-legenan,
v. /.) mid bam forlegenan (-um, v. /.) luxuriosi cum luxuriosis, Gr. D.
316, 6. JEwbrccan and da fulan forlegenan, Wlfst. 26, 16. [v.
N. E. D. forlain. O. H. Ger. fer-legan adulter.'] v. dirne-forlegen.
for-legenes, -legen[n]es. Add: — For intingan dyrnre forlegenesse
(dyrneforlegenesse, v. /.). Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 379, 8. Asliden in forlegen-
esse, Gr. D. 241, 15. Unalyfedre forlegenesse, Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 133, 9.
purh dyrne forlegennesse (-legenesse, v. /.), I, 27; Sch. 87,22. Cf.
for-ligenes.
t'or-legere. Dele : for-leges. v. next word.
for-legis. Add: -leges, -liges, -Its an adulteress, a prostitute: —
Forliges prostitnta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 5. Forlegese scorti, Kent. Gl. 162.
Forlegisse mecham, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 38: 55, 13: Past. 353, 19.
Eower nebb sint swse scamleise swae dara wifa de biod forelegissa,
206, 9. Forlegesum proslitutis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 23. ForlTsum, An.
Ox. 8, 324. Cf. for-legniss.
forlegis-gleng the attire of a harlot (Prov. 7, 10) : — Of forlisglenge
ornatu meretricio, An. Ox. 8, 361.
forlegis-wif, es ; n. A prostitute: — Ic be hate laedan to forleges-
wifa huse, Shru. 154, 21. v. forliger-wif.
for-legness, e ; f. Fornication : — Dzt yfel forlegnesse fornicationis.
vitium, Past. 401, 25 : Bd. 2, 5 ; Sch. 133, 9. Cf. for-legen[n]es.
for-legniss, e;/. A harlot: — Forlegnisse meretrices, Mt. R. 21, 31.
Forlaegenisse, 32. Eower nebb sint sua scamleas sua dara wifa fore-
legnissa front, miilieris meretricis facia est tibi, Past. 207, 9. Cf.
for-legis.
for-legor. v. for-liger : for-legystre. Dele.
for-Ieogan. Dele : ' To lie greatly,' and add: to accuse falsely, bear
false witness against : — Ic nelle secgan imsod on me sylfe, 1> ic wid be ne
syngie, gif ic me sylfe forleoge, Hml. S. 12, 196. Se cniht hine sylfne
forleah, 208. Da sxdon pa hyredmen ji hit sod w*re, and ealle mid
ade Eugenian forlugan, 2, 222. Ht fundon lease gewitan be forlugoii
Nabod (cf. viri diabolici dixerttnt contra eum testimonium, 1 Kings 21 r
13), 1 8, 196. v. for-logen.
for-le6rness, e ; /. Transgression: — Foreliornesse praevaricationes,
Ps. Sp. loo, 3. v. ofer-leorness.
for-leorning, e ; /. Learning wrongly, error : — paes leasung and
forleornung cymb to him be he hine sylfne deb to pon pe he nis therefore
will falsehood and error come to him that he makes himself out to be that
which he is not, Bl. H. 183, 34. [Cf. Ger. ver-lernung.] Cf. for-laeran.
for-le6san. Add: I. to lose, (i) with ace. : — Ne forleosap hi pone
willan, Bt. 36, 7 ; F. 184, 27, Titus sa-de past he bone daeg forlure be
he noht to gode on ne gedyde, Chr. 8 1 ; P. 8, 8. (2) with dot. (IMS/.) : —
He naefre forlyst dam leanum, Bt. 36, 7 ; F. 184, 25. Forliest, 37, 2 ;
F. 1 88, 25. He dome forleas, B. 1470. pact he elne forleose, Gn. Ex.
188. Ic [iam leanum forloren hasfde, B. 2145. Sy his spsece forlorea
FOR-LICGAN— FOR-MYRpRIAN
249
his case shall be lost, LI. Th. i. 294, Ig. II. to destroy, (i)
physical: — Hie gesworen hsefdon daet hie 6]>er forleosan woldon, obbe
hira Itf, obbe baes cyninges, Ors. 2, 3 ; S. 68, 28. (2) spiritual, moral,
&c. : — jJurh adbrycas forlorcn, Wlfst. 164, 8. Hwjet wille ic itisniu
forlorenum widersacan geandwyrdan, Hml. Th. i. 378, 1 1. [v. N. E. D.
forlese. Goth, fra-liusan : O. Frs. for-liasa : 0. Sax. far-liosan : O. H.
Get: fer-Iiosan.]
for-licgan. Add: I. intrans. To lie in an improper manner or
place, (i) to lie unnoticed, to be neglected: — JJy la's seo mynugung
forlxge, LI. Th. i. 234, 29. (2) of illicit intercourse, to commit
fornication with (wip or mid) : — Forliged meretricabitur, Wrt. Voc. ii.
57, 66. Gif gehadod man forlicge, LI. Th. i. 168, 5. Gif hwa wid
nunnan forlicge, ii. 300, 20. Yfel iewbryce bid j> jewfaest man mid
sSmtige forlicge, and mycele wyrse wid odtes sewe, i. 404, 22. Gif
twegen gebrodra wid an wif forlicgan, 168, 19. Forlicgean fornicari,
Scint. 89, 2. II. to injure by lying, (i) to lie with a person,
defile by illicit intercourse : — J>u on laces hiwe hi forlicgan woldest,
Hml. S. 2, 203. Forlycgan, 186. Wscs forlegen stupratur, An. Ox.
4307. Be twelfhyndes monnes wife forlegenum. Gif mon haeme mid
twelfhyndes monnes wife, LI. Th. i. 68, 8. U forlegen beon, wesan,
weorfan fornicari: — Thamar ys forlegeu fornicata est Thamar, Gen.
38, 24. Se bid forlegen fornicatur, Past. 465, 2. Hit wyrd forlegen
nd fornicationem ducitur, 463, 29. Gif se lichoma forlegan weorded
unrihthaeinede, Met. J.S, 9. Du eart forlegen wid manigne copenere tit
fornicata es cum amatoribus multis, Past. 405, 13. Be daem forlegenan
wife de fornicante mnliere, 15. HI waeron forlegene/orwzca/oe sunt, 403,
.54. (2) reflexive (cf. Icel. fyrirliggja ser to fall (of a woman) : — Be
jam wifmen )>e nig forligd (fornicatur), LI. Th. ii. 180, 2. Gif ma-den
hT sylfe forligd, Hml. A. 34, 247. Du forljege de fornicata es, Past.
463, 26. He hine forlaeg wid ila Madianiten, 353, 19. Ge eow
forlaljgon fornicata es, 463, 33. Hine mon saede baU hco hie wid
forlaege, Ors. 126, 26. pact hi hi forlsegen, Past. 403, 33. III.
to lie in the way of, to defend. Cf. for-standan : — Gif hwa Jieilf fridige
odde forena forlicge, Cht. E. 230, 33. [v. N. K. D. forlie. O.H.Ger.
fer-ligan moechari.~\ v. for-Iegen.
for-licgend, es; m. A fornicalor : — &\c forlicgend (fornicator) odde
undone, Scint. 98, 10. Gewemmend and forlicgend meciius, Wrt. Voc.
". 57, 58.
for-liden ; adj. Much-travelled, that has travelled far and wide : —
Se ilce Nathan waes forliden (cf. gelvden, 26, 13), b*t he w;es gefaren
t'ram aslcen lande to odren, and fram sx to sse, swa |>aet he haefde ealle
eorde gemaeren burhfaren, St. A. ix. 1 1 .
for-liden shipwrecked, v. for-Iiban.
for-lidennes (-lip-). Add: — Forlibennysse naufragio, An. Ox. 629.
P ic forlidennesse gefare, Ap. Th. 12, 10. Forlidenesse ic bolie, Coll. M.
27, I. Forlydenisse, An. Ox. 56, 342. v. for-liban.
for-ligenes. Add: — For intingan dyrnre forlignesse (-lige-, v. I.),
Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 379, 8. Durh dyrne forligenesse, I, 27; Sch. 87, 20.
v. for-legenes.
for-liger; n. Add: , -legor, -lir; pi. -ligr : — Forligr fornicatio,
Scint. 86, 17. Forligrefs ?] fornicationis, 57, 4. Forligres, 88, 5.
Forligeris prostibuli, fornicationis, Hpt. Gl. 435, 42. Forligeres,
haimedes, An. Ox. 4219. Fules forligeres lupanaris incest!, 4221.
Forligres, 2, 307. Forlegores wif, Mart. H. 140, 19 note. Forligere
stupro, An. Ox. 5043. BeswTcan mid forligre, Hml. S. ?, 202. Fe'ran
on forlygre to commit fornication, 2 17. Forleigere (-legere, R.) forni-
catione, Jn. L. 8, 41. Hwa baet forligr gefremode, Hml. Th. ii. 492, I :
Num. 14, 33. Dmre modor manfullan forligr (fornicationes, 2 Kings 9,
22Ni, Hml. S. 18, 332. J?urh sibblegeru and durh mistlice forligru,
Wlfst. 164, 6. Forligeru, 165, 32. [0. H. Ger. fer-ligari (-leg-)
stuprum, fornicatio.]
for-liger; m. Add: for-liger, e ;/.(?): es ; n. (? : — Gynd forligeru
per scoria, Germ. 396, 236} an adulteress [The masc. (neut.?) is used
of a woman] : — Forligr adulter, JEKc. Gr. Z. 27, 14. Forliger prostituta,
meretrix, Hpt. Gl. 475, 26. Heo naes dyrne forligr, Hml. S. 12, 227.
p bu ne beo forliger (-ligr, -lir, v. II.), ne )>in aewe ne brece, Hml. A. 6,
155. Forligeres prostitutae. An. Ox. 5292. Forligre, 8, 363. For-
ligras cwylmiad mid forligrum, Hml. Th. i. 132, 22. Forltra luparum,
An. Ox. 7, 350. Forligrena, 8, 331. Forligrum scnrtis, iS, 18.
Forligerum t unrihthaemerum adulteris, Ps. L. 49, 18. Of Jam dyrnum
foriigrum gescyppan lybbende cild, Hml. A. 36, 307. f>a fulan forligeras
Sodomitiscra deoda, Hml. S. 13, 191. v. next word.
for-liger; adj. Add: — Forliger mechus, cha, chum. An. Ox. l8b,
57 : adulter (cf. later glossary : — Adulter forlijer vel sewbrseche, 95, 76),
Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 68. Swa hwa swa his aewe forlset and oder genimd,
he bid ]>onne eawbriEce and eac forligr, Hml. Th. ii. 322, 34. (Perhaps
the last two examples belong to previous word.)
forliger-bed. Add: — Na on forligerbeddum and unclsennyssum non
in cubilibus et impudicitiis (Rom. 13, 13), Hml. Th. i. 602, 4.
forligeren ; adj. Adulterous, uihorish : — ForlTrinys lupanaris (incesti
piaculnm), An. Ox. 8, 232.
forliger-hus, es; «. A brothel: — Forligerhus lupanar, An. Ox.
5293. To forligerhusum ad frostibula, 3328.
forliger-lic ; adj. Adulterous : — JJsere forligerlicere adulterinae, An.
Ox. 4246. Forligerlicum incesto, 4249. Forligerlicum husum pros~
titutis, 5174.
forligerlice ; adv. Adulterously (lit. and fig.) : — He awearp his
rihtzwe and forligerlice manfulles sinscipes bretic, Hml. Th. i. 478, 28.
Djer is \>xi geleafan mzgdhad ]w wurdad senne so(fne God, and nele
forligerlice to leasum hzdengylde bugan, ii. 566, IO.
forliger-wlf (-legor-), es; n. A prostitute: — Affra wzs forlegor-
wif (forlegores wif, v. /.), Mart. H. 140, 19. J>u eart meretrix, ]>xt is
forlegorwif (-legos-, v, /.), 23. v. forlegis-wif.
forlig-gang, es ; m. Adultery : — Forliggange prostibuli (the passage
is 'prostibuli stupro' (Aid. 40,6), and the gloss, which is in the dative,
seems to belong to stupro), Wrt. Voc. ii. 8 1, 6.
for-lis. v. for-legis.
for-lipan ; p. -laj>, pi. -lidon, -lifon ; pp. -liden, -liben To suffer ship-
wreck: — Forliban naufragaverant, An. Ox. 4490: 4621. v. for-liden
in Diet.
for-licTedues. Dele, and see for-lidenness : for-lij)en. v. for-liden.
for-logen. Substitute : for-logeu ; adj. (ptcpl.) Guilty of bearing
false witness : — Syndan durh mistlice leasunga forloren and forlogen ma
Jjonne scolde, Wlfst. 164, 7: 130, 6. Fela syn forsworene and swtde
forlogene, 129, 7 : 268, 27. [O. H. Ger. fer-logan levis : Ger. ver-logen
given to lying. J v. for-leogan.
for-lor; n. (not m.). Add: — Done latteuwdom ises forlores ducatum
perditionis, Past. 33, 9. Dset forlor hira trecennessc perditiotiis suae
ttiscrimina, 403, 13, Forlor amisionem, Wrt. ^r<^c. ii. 100, 10. [O. ff.
Ger. ferlor inleritus, perditio.]
for-lorennes. Add: — Deg forlorenisse (perditionis') heora, Txts.
413, i. [O. //. Ger. fer-loran[n]issa perditio, tlispendium.~\
for-loriau to lose: — Gif forlorad t losad enne >i ferdiderit imam,
Lk. L. 15, 4.
for-losian to destroy : — To forlosanne hint- adperdendum eum, Mt. L.
2, 13-
for-lytel ; adj. Very little: — Byd forlvtlu wynsunines aet Jjam lyfe,
Solil. H. 64, 20. OJ>]>e hit nan god nis for eow selfe, oJ)J>e forlytel g<>d
wiji eow to pietanne, Bt. 13; F. 40. ii. Forlytla sSIJ>a odde nane,
II, 2 ; F. 34, 30. [Icel. for-litill.]
forma. Add: — In fruma \ in forma in principio, Jn. p. 3, 2. Sylle
me |>in forme beam primogenitumfilioruin tuornm dabi* mihi, Kx. 21, 29.
for-mtel ; f. I. for-maH ; n., and add : [cf. Icel. for-mal ; n. a preamble ;
for-mali; m. a stipulation, condition ; for-mseli ; «. a formula."]
for-maneg. Add: — Heora formaenig forema-re wearf, R.. Ben. 138,
26: 139, 19. Wende fa's formouig man . . . )>set . . ., By. 239. HI
]>one HiElend wregdon formanegum yfelum d;edum, and he ne wearb
na^fre nane wyrcende, Nic. I, 18.
for-meltan. Add: — Formeltejj Hyuitiir, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 22. pis
formealt on eallum Jiani mere and ^ wtcter weurd awend to wynsunuim
bade, Hml. S. II, 198. v. un-formolten.
for-mengan. For ' Past. . . . Lye ' substitute : — He mxg hine for-
mengan to dxm ecuni mid his willan aeternisse conjungere per desiderium
valet, Past. 395, 4.
formesta. Dele, and see from.
for- mete. Add: — Hig ledon on his sacc formete datis cibariis in
mam, Gen. 42, 25. He sealde him formete (or for mete?), hlaf and
waeter tollens panem et utrem aquae itnpowit scapulae ejus, 21, 14. Sile
him formete dabis viaticum, Deut. 15, 14. Sum oder wegfc'rcnd bar
formete (mettas to bicgenne in bam wege, v. I.) alter viator sumendos
cibos in itiuere porlabat, Gr. D. 128, IO. Se rlca herd maie bonne he
behdtige to hisformettum, Hml. Th. i. 254, 30.
for-micel ; adj. Very great : — Is dxt formicel scyld quanta sint
mala. Past. 349, 17 : Lch. iii. 436, 8. pfl miht witan ^ $ gecynd is
wibe micel. Ys ^ formicel gecynd j> . . ., Bt. 34, II ; F. 150,33. He
ahfzs formycle bearfe i> . . .', LI. Th. i. 372, 13.
for-miltan; p. te To cause to melt : — Formylte liijuefactas, An. O.x.
3976: 2, 278.
for-mogian; p. ode To decay : — Sume cwaidon ^ se Hchama be ^ne
bid formogod and to duste gewend and wide tosawon, ^ he naefre eft
tog^dre ne come, Hml. S. 23, 375.
for-molsnian. Add : — Manna lichaman formolsniad' to duste, Hml.
S. 12, 28. Hire lichama ne mihte formolsnian on eordan . . . God marg
arieran da formolsnodon lichaman, 20, 108-110. Seo anllcnys tofe6l to
heora fotum formolsnod, 2, 374. v. un-formolsnod.
formolsniend-lic. v. un-formolsniendlic.
for-molsnung, e; /. Corruption: — Formols[n]unge corruptionem,
An. Ox. 1251.
for-myrprian. Add: -myrbran: — Gif hwylc wif hyre cild amyrd
innaii hire . . . odde eft forniyrbre}) (accident) sibban hit ford cymif,
LI. Th. ii. 182, 25. f>xr (at doom's day) swutelad selc cild hwa hit
formyrdrode, Wlfst. 137, 28.
250
FORN — FOR-SCAPUNG
forn a trout. Add : [O. L. Ger. forna tructuria ; forna, forchna
tructa."] : forn, forne. 1. forn, forne. v. foran, forane.
for-neeman ; p. de To consume : — JJonne heo bylt mid langre nearonesse
)>a2re gnornunge forht and geswaenced and forniemed cum longa moeroris
anxietudine fuerit form/do consumta, Gr. D. 245, 3. Cf. for-niman.
for-neah. Add: — Forneah ba miestan, Ors. 2,6; S. 88, 29. Fornseh
ealle Weast-Centingas, Chr. 999 ; P. 133, 2. Forneh circiter (X millia),
An. Ox. 3411. He forneah hungre swealt.Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 170, 30. Seo
died weard forneah R5manum to daem masstan hearme, 4, 13; S. 210,
10. Forneh propemodum (satis cruenta), An. Ox. 3788. Forneah
wyrs bereiifode, LI. Lbmn. 475, 14. Forneah o)> fa beorgas, Ors. I, I ;
S. 12, I. Forneah od August, Chr. 1097; P. 233, 18. Forneah mid
ealle, Ors. I, 10; S. 48, 7. Forneah to nauhte gedon, Bt. 38, 3 ; F.
190, 19.
for-nean. Take here instances under forneah in Diet., and add: —
Fornean propemodum, i.pene (inutsligabili), An. Ox. 2674. Unsprecende
fornean, Hml. S. 3, 481. Fornean j> ytemeste Tglond, Lch. iii. 432, 18.
Fornean circiter, i. pene (quingentorum), An. Ox. 3719 : Ang]. vii. 36,
335- We swincan nellad nanbincg fornean, Hml. S. 28, 133. Fornion
paene, Kent. Gl. 100.
for-nefe. Dele.
for-neted cli (fornaeticli, Ep. Gl., fornetiali, Erf. Gl.) glosses
cyprinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 72. Cf. (?) forn a trout, v. Angl. xxi.
242.
Fornetes folm. Add: — Forneutes (printed -reotes) folm manus
fame, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 40. v. Grnm. D. M. p. 240 (trans.).
fcr-nepan ; p. de (reflex.) To risk one's life : — Him leofre waes )>aet hiu
hii'< seolfe tornetfdon bonne hie ba ierrnbo leng browedon, Ors. 5, 3 ; S.
222, I.
for-nidan, -iivdan, Wlfst. 158, 10. v. for-nydan in Diet.
for-nimau. Add: I. to seize and hold, (i) lit. of a criminal or
captive: — Ic com mid racenteagum fornumen, Hml. Th. i. 462, 31.
His wif fornumen is (deprehensa est) in dcrnugiligro, Jn. R. 8, 4. (2)
of that which affects the body or mind, e. g. disease or fear : — Se unclaena
gast fornom (arripiebat) hine, Lk. L. 8, 29. Adi be fornime j> bu ne
lieo hal ne gesund, Ap. Th. 21,16. La:g heo swilce mid slsepe fornumen,
Hml. Th. ii. 32, 29. Seo modor mid murcnunge WEBS fornumen, Hml.
S. 2, 105. Mid fyrhte fornumene, 3, 138: Hml. Th. ii. 382, 3. Mid
costungum fornumcna rormentis comprehensos, Mt. L. 4, 24. (3) to
comprehend: — Hiostro hia ne tornonion (compraehenderunt), Jn. L. R.
1 , 5. II. to seize and take away, carry off, do away with : —
Kornymb abolenerit, Germ. 388, 30. Fornoom intercept/, Wrt. Voc. ii.
ill, 18. Sunie J»a wyrta wairou mid lotum fortredene, sume hy waeron
mid ealle fornumene (direpta), Gr. D. 23, 30. Freoriht fornumene,
Wlfst. 158, 1.5. II a. of death: — Hine swa faerlice dead fornam
dait he ungefullad fordferde, Bl. H. 217, 19. pset hie dead fornome,
Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 26. III. to take from a person, defraud: —
Ne foniime incer noder oder nolite fraudare invicem, Past. 399,
34. IV. to seize and devour, consume: — Fornumen exesum vei
commtssum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 77. (i) of living creatures: — Hiu (the
hippopotamuses) ]ia men mid heora mude sliton and hie ealle fornamon
(assumpserunt), Nar. 11,5. He (Herod) mid wyrmum fornumen gewat
of life consumptus a vermibus exspiravil (Acts 12,23), Hml. Th. ii. 382,
34. Fornumene exesa, consumpta. An. Ox. 50, 39. (2) of the
destruction wrought by a person (or weapon) : — ]3!n sweord fomymed
pine bi wibcrwcardan, Guth. 78, 2. He ii 6J)re wered foni8m (-nam,
-nam, v. I.) and fordilgode ceteras capias deleuit, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 121, 19.
Fornomun nice consummaverant me, Ps. Srt. 118,87. (3) °f natural
agents, fire, disease, &c. : — Ragu and meos fornymd (coiisumel) eulle
waestmas, Dem. 28,42. Fyres gecynd is J>aet hit fornimd swa hw;et swa
gehcnde bid, Hml. Th. i. 320, 27. p fyr ne fornam ne an hier heora
feaxes, Hml. S. 30, 464. To fornimene voraturos (ardores), An. Ox.
3979. God is fornymende fyr (ignis consnmens), Hml. Th. i. 322,^9.
LJchama mid hreofnisse fornumen (devoratum). Num. 12, 12. -Ore
hors wairon switfe mid J)urste fornumene, Nar. 12, 14. (4) of the
passage of time : — On sare and on geomrunga mm Hf and mine gear
syndon fornumene, Bl. H. 89, 15. [v. N. E. D. fornim. Goth.ha-
niman : O. Sax. far-niman : O. H. Ger. fer-neman.]
for-nirw(i)an to check the growth of (?) : — Dsere .x. niht (after
Christmas} gif wind byd, treow byoit fornerwede (will come into leaf
late?), Lch. iii. 164, 24.
for-nytlioe ; adv. Very usefully: — Fornytlice (full nyttlice, v. I.)
iitililer, Gr. D. 1 74, 20.
forod. Add: — Gif hohsino forod v-ad, 146, 4) sie, Lch. ii. 14, 27.
He ma tfe ainig fugel his flyhtes gewylt, gif his oder fidere forod bid,
Hml. Th. ii. 318, 29. Heora fzder feoll foredum swyran, 326, 7.
Man hine foredum sceancum into b£re ea wurpe, Hml. S. 27, 58.
v. sceanc-, un-forod.
forod-fot[e] ; adj. Having a broken foot, broken-footed : — Se forud-
fota, Past. 66, 9 (note on p. £o;).
forod-lio. v. un-forodlic.
for-oft. Add: — Se Hielend het hine sylfne mannes sunu foroft, Hml.
A. 55, 118: 58, 169: 50, 26: 71, 169. f>a unrihtwlsan deman beod
wyrsan bonne heregende here : here man maeg foroft befieon, ac ba deman
man ne mjeg befleon, LI. Lbmn. 475, 23.
for-peeran. Add: — He ne mzg usxtbredan urnc geleafau ne bact ecc
lit", gif we us sylfe mid agcnum willan ne forpzratt, Hml. Th. i. 576, 12.
Hi mid swicdSmum hf sylfe and 6ilre forpseratf, 514, 33. Sume swefna
beodof deofle to sumum swicdome, hC he da sawle ibrpaere, Hml. S. 21,
407. We ne motan na furitor enibe bis (the nature of God) smeagan,
gif we nellait Os sylfe forpaeran (if we do not wish to work our own
destruction), 1, 71.
for-pyndan. Substitute: To preclude, shut up, stop, prevent the
action of: — Crist onwrah in Dauides dyrre m.rgan j)set is Euan scyld eal
forpynded Christ revealed that in the Virgin Mary Eve's guilt is
closed, Cli. 97.
for-racu, e;/. An itinerary: — Forrake itinerarium, An. Ox. 7, 121.
v. tor-b5c.
for-reedan. Add: — Faerred (fer-, Ep.) proscripsil, Txts. 89, 1635.
Forraedde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 36. ludeisc folc burh deofles lare hine
forraedde (fordemde on margin of a later MS.), Wlfst. 17, 19. He
gebafode bzt hine man to dea))e forrsedde, 22, 20. [v. N. E. D. forrede.
O. L. Ger. far-radan tradere: 0. H. Ger. fer-ratan prodere, iradere,
machinari."]
for-rape. Add: \. for-hrabe.
for-receleasian ; p. ode To neglect : — J>a be swa Godes bebodu tbr-
receleiisiad, $ hig bisne egeslican cwide (the sentence on the wicked at the
resurrection) gehyran sculon, LI. Th. ii. 396, 21.
for-repen. v. for-hrepian : for-ridan to ride and stop, cut of. I.
for-ridan : for-ridel. /. for-ridel.
for-rotian. Add: — Forrotad putrescet, Kent. Gl. 324. Fultum
heora forrotad (iteterescet) on helle, Ps. Rdr. 48, 15. Da nytenu
forrotedon on heora meoxe, Hml. Th. i. 118, 15. Ne forrotige on
brosnunge peos hand, Hml. S. 26, loi. Deah da ban for aefste forrotigen
putredo ossiitm invidia, Past. 235, 14, 25, Ne blnne gehalgodan pu ne
l^tst forrotian ne forweordan nee dabis sanctum tuiim videre corruptionem,
Ps. Th. 15, 10. Forrotad tod dens putridus, Kent. Gl. 966. [v.
N. E. D. forrot.]
for-rotigendlic, -rotodlic. v. un-forrotigendlic, -forrotodlic.
for-rotodnes. Add: — Forrotadnes putredo, Kent. Gl. 395. For-
rotodness caries, An. Ox. l8b, 17. Afylled mid deadum banum and
t'orrotodnysse plenus ossibus mortuorum et omni spurcitia (Mt. 23, 27),
Hml. Th. ii. 404, 19. Forrotodnesse corruptionem, Ps. L. 15, 10.
Wyd Jjaes mubes and gomena fulnysse and forrotudnysse, Lch. i. 264, I.
for-saoan. Add : — Ic forsace detracto, ne forsace ic non detracto,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, I, 2. Forsooc detractavit, 106, 15. Forsoc, 25,
24. I. to refuse to receive what is offered : — He forsoc ba feawa
axan (cf. ^ he underfenge ba gerynu, 46), Hml. S. 12, 58. Mid
arwurdnysse underfon bone ])e hi aer forsocon, 26, 189. I a. to
decline to bear : — Se liece wile dzt se untruma his ISceseax gefrede £r
he hit geseo, for dxm he wend, gif he hit ier geseo, dat he hit wille for-
sacan ut secantem gladium sentiret aeger anteauam cerneret, ne, si ante
cerneret, sent ire recusaret, Past. 187, 11. I.I. to refuse to do what
one is called upon to do : — He hine ful oft ier to him cleopad, and he
forsaecit $xl he him to cume auos prius diutius renuentes vocavit, Past.
247, 19. Da da Landfranc crafede fsestnunge his gehersunmesse, J>a
forsoc he and sxde j> he hit nahte to donne, Chr. 1070; P.
206, 1. II a. to refuse to give what is due: — Forsaccd he done
waestm his gastes ferre fructum spiritus recnsat, Past. 344, 13. III.
to refuse allegiance to, renounce, abandon, forsake : — He deofol and his
gemanan ealne forsaecd and him mid ealle fram byhd and Crist gecyst,
Wlfst. 33, 8. Man geceas Harald to cinge and forsoc Hardacnut, Chr.
1037; P. 160, 13. J>a butsecarlas hine forsocan, 1066; P. 197, 8.
[v. A'. E. D. forsake. O. Sax. O. L. Ger. far-sakan : O. H. Ger. fer-
sahhan (ab-, de-) negare, (ab-)renuntiare.'\
forseDflail?: — Of horgan wege to forsaedan pylle ; donne of forsacdan
pylle, C. D. ii. 245, 26.
for-ssetian ; p. ode To catch by lying in ambush, take by surprise : —
He forsiuade hie dar iaa hie gejidht hajfdon ^ hie hiene bessetedon
insidiantes insidiis capit, Or. 3, 11 ; S. 146, 10.
for-seetman. v. for-setnian : for-seewennes (-asew- P). v. for-
sewennes.
for-s6westre (-seew-P), an; /. A woman who despises: — For-
saewestre contemtrix. An. Ox. 4430.
for-sawend (-saw- ?), es ; m. One who despises :— Forsawendrum
contemtibilibus, i. despicientibus, An. Ox. 5438.
for-sawenlio (-saw- P) ; adj. Contemptible: — Forsawenlicne contemp-
tibilem, i. despectibilem, An. Ox. 470 : 935. Cf. for-sewenlic.
for-sawenness (-saw- ? ), e ; /. Contempt : — On forsawemiesse in
abusione, Ps. L. 30, 19. Cf. for-sewenness.
forsc. v. frosc : for-sosencednys. /. for-screncednys.
i'or-scapung. Substitute : Mishap, calamity, destruction (?) : — p sio
FOR-SCEADAN— FOR-SETTAN
25 T
haete nacre for hiora synnum, ac sxdon t> hid waere for Fetontis for-
scapunge, Ors. r, 7 ; S. 40, 9. Ungetima and tibemessa xgSer ge on
monslihtum ge on hungre ge on scipgebroce gc on mislicre tbrscapunge
diuturnitatem illius obsidionis, cversionis atrocitatem, caedem, captivi-
tatemjue, I, n ; S. 50, 20. Cf. scippan ; III.
for-seeadan. [In Past. 18, 4; S. 1.15, 1 6 forsceudne translates
dispersi.] Add: — Gif her degna hwelc dyrelne kylle brohte to dys
burnan, bete hine georne, dylaes he forsceade sclrost waetra, Past.
469, II.
for-sceamian. Substitute: To be or to make greatly ashamed: —
Forscamed confusum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 48. I. to be greatly
ashamed, (l) with, prep. : — Be his synnum forsceamigean de peccatis
propriis erubescere, Scint. 40, 9. (2) with clause: — He forscamad J>
[he] hit anan men andette, Angl. xii. 5 1 3, 29. Ball baet he forsceamode
baet he senigum men gecydde, Wlfst. 138, I. (3) with in fin. : — We
ibrsceamiad dsedbote don erubescimus paenitentiam agere, Scint. 49,
10: 19, 18. (4) with dot. infill.: — Ic forsceamige to secganne mine
ungeleaffulnesse, Hml. A. 2OI, 189. II. to make ashamed (used
impersonally) : — Hie on him selfum da scylda demen and wrecxn, and hie
tbrscamige daet hi<5 eft sua don (augere culpas erubescant), Past. 151,17.
for-sceamung, e ; /. Shame : — Forscamung/iurfor, verecundia, Germ.
390,120.
for-soeap. Dele bracket : for-sceoppan. /. for-sceoppan.
for-scedtan. /. for-scedtan to rush in the way of, prevent, stop: —
Da Petrus wolde befrlnan pone Hselend, pa forsceut se Hielend hine, Hml.
Th. i. 510, 31. Deh sid die forscoten ware, C. D. iii. 168, 35. Cf.
for-scit[e], -scyttan, -scytlic.
for-soeppan. v. for-scippan : for-sceta. v. for-scit[e] : for-scip.
v. fore-scip.
for-scippan to transform, change for the worse. Take here for-
sceoppan, -sceppan and add: — Forscedp . . . bet lie ... wutdon to
hundum, An. Ox. 26, 61. purh ii ofermodignesse msere englas on
heofonum wurdon forsceapene to atelicum dedflum, Wlfst. 145, 23.
Scinnan forscepene spirits from angels changed to devils, Sat. 72. [v.
N. E. D. forshape.]
for-scit[e ?] a flood-gate, sluice : — Catracle forsceta (cataracte aqnam
concludunt), Bl. Gl. Cf. Icel. skeyti a missile, and seefor-scedtan.
for-screncan. Add : — lacob is gecweden forscrencend, and se bid
unleas forscrencend be mid gleiiwnysse his flaisclican leahtras and dedfles
lihtinge forscrencd, Hml. Th. i. 586, 24. Wigitealla forscre[n]cen[n]e
(ad) propugnacula subruenda, An. Ox. 865. II to cause to shrink up : —
Mid forscrencedre (-screcendre, MS.) arida (manu), An. Ox. 4926.
[O. H. Ger. fer-screncen impedire.']
for-screncedness. v. for-scaencedness in Diet. : for-screncend.
v. for-screncan.
for-scrifau. Dele II, and add : I. to condemn : — Forscrifen (faer-
scribaen, -scrifen) addic/its (cf. addicit fordemet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 51 ;
addicti, damnati, 77, 54), Txts. 37, 69. Ferscrifenum alidictis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 7, 59. II. to blunt a weapon by a charm written on it
(cf. Eggjar ek deyfi ininna andskota, bTtad beini vapn an velir, Havam;il
58) : — Awrtted he on his wsepne waelnota heiip, bealwe bdcstafas, bill
tbrscrifed meces mSerdo he (an evil spirit] writes on his weapon a number
of deadly marks, baleful letters, he blunts the blade, dulls the glaive's
glory, Sal. 162.
for-scrihan. v. scredn (?).
for-scrincan. Add : — Swa hwzt swa hecj gesyhd, hyt forscrincd and
gewitep, Lch. i. 242, 24. Hond forscriuncen manns arida, Mt. L.
12, IO.
for-scufan. Substitute : To drive away, drive to destruction : —
Werud (the Israelites) waes wigblac, od j^aet wlance {the Egyptians) for-
tceaf mihtig engel, Exod. 204.
for-scuniau. Dele.
for-scyldig; adj. Very guilty, wicked, flagitious : — Mid forscildigum
sceleratis (manibus), An. Ox. 4707. On forscyldegodnm (-scyldigum,
v.l.) monnan, Hml. A. 58, 170.
for-scyldigiau. Add: To make or become scyldig. I. v. scyldig;
I : — JJa be wseron forscyldegode obbe burh manslihte odde purh mord-
dxda, Hml. S. 37, 113. Sume weordad swicole . . . forscyldgode
(-scildeg-, v. I.) on synnan, Wlfst. 82, 3. II. to condemn, v.
scyldig; V: — Se sceaita be forscylgod (-scyldgod, -scyldegod, v. II.)
hangode mid pam Haelende, Hml. S. 19, 164. He cydde j> hed forscylgod
wsere for hire cristendome, 7, 89. Bib ofsprincg forscyldegod ]mrh ford-
faedera mandxda, gif he mid yfele him geefenlaehd, Hml. Th. i. 114, 22.
Fultuman clam fordfarenum be on witnunge sind, gif hi mid ealle
forscyldgode ne bedd, ii. 356, 1 6. v. next word.
' for-scyldigod; adj. (ptcpl.) Guilty, wicked, infamous: — Faerlice
gewitt he of dissere wornlde, nacod and forscyldigod, Hml. Th. i. 66,
13. Dset forscildgode wif, Ap. Th. 26, 17. Sege, );u forscyldeguda,
Hml. S. 2, 2OI. God gewrecd his forsewennysse on forscyldegodum
mannum, Hml. A. 58, I/O. Du forscyldegodesta cynincg, Hml. S. 25,
for-scytlio; adj. That may be shut or bolted: — jJiere forscytlican
dura vecti/ere valve, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 55. Cf. next word.
for-scyttan. Add : to shut off or out, preclude : — Forscytte prae-
ueniet, Ps. L. 58, II. Forscyttende obdensa, i. opponens. Germ. 397,
480. [v. N. E. D. forshut.] Cf. for-sceotan.
for-searian. Add: I. intrans. (i) of material: — pas cynehelmas
nzfre ne forseuriac?, Hml. S. 34, 82. By laes da tredwu to daem for-
wedxen ixt hie forseareden (-oden, v. I.), Past. 293, 7. p palmtwig to
eorban afyllan, and forsearedum him begen dselas forbrecan, Bl. H. 151,
16. He ii forsearedon ban weed of deade, Hml. S. 23, 431. (2) of
persons : — Hi forseariad swa filede, Ps. Th. 36, 2. Menu forseiriad for
dgan (v. Lk. 21, 26), Hml. Th. i. 610, 19. II. tram. To cause
to wither: — Forsearigende sawle his arefaciens animam suam, Scint.
no, 18.
for-seajj ? : — Be eiistan forseadas, C. D. v. 1 73, 16.
for-secan. Add: to seek with hostile intent, to attack, v. secan;
III.
for-secgan. Add: to say ill of a person, accuse (falsely): — Sum
wer his wif forsSde, swa •£ hed sceolde hi sceandlice forlicgan . . . Se cniht
forsJide hi buta. . . . 'Hwi woldest Jju forsecgan unc unscyldige sw.i?',
Hml. S. 12, 181-198. Biddad lease gewitan f hi Nabod forsecgan dus :
' Nabod wyrigde God,' 18, 191. p hig nellan nxnne sacleiisan man for-
secgean, LI. Th. i. 294, 5. Ne sceal nan acolitus forsecgan (accusare)
nanne subdiacon, ne nan exorcista forsecgan iianne acolitum . . . mid
nanre wr5hte (accusatione), ii. 166, 21. Hed begann hi to wr£genne
and wolde forsiecgan, Hml. S. 2, 184.
for-segness. v. tbr-sewenness.
for-sellan; pp. -seald To give tip, sacrifice, lose : — Gif lie nylle hy
ninian, hiebbe forseald ^ feoh "^ he s&L\de si ille earn accipere nolit,perdat
pecuniam quam dederat, LI. Th. ii. 148,31. [Cf. 0. L. Ger. for-saldun
ilistractis ( patrimoniis).~\
for-sencan; p. te To let fall, drop : — Forsencd he done Wiesdni his
gaistes ferre fructum spiritus recttsat, Past. 347, 13. [ v. ..V. E. D. for-
sench. O. H. Ger. ter-senchen : Ger. ver-senken.]
for-sendan. Add : I. to send away from a country, exile, banish : —
pisne acbeling Cnut cyng haefde forsend on Ungerland, Chr. 1057 ; P.
iSS, 9. II. to throw away, cast away, (l) lit. : — Het lie hym
gebvndan amie ancran on hys sweoran and hyne forscndan on si, Shrn.
150, 20. (2) fig. to send to destruction, destroy: — Dauid miclum his
agues herges pleh and monigne forsende, Past. 36, 8. [O. H. Ger. fer-
senten amittere, relegare : Ger. ver-senden.]
for-se6n. Add : 1. to despise, hold in contempt a person or thing : —
He forsiehct (-sihd, v. 1.) da d"e him underdiddde bcdd stlbjectos despicil,
Past, in, 13: Bt. 19; F. 68, 32. Forsiohd, Kent. Gl. 490: 1090.
Korsidd, 529 : 541. Forsed dysse worulde wlence, gif du wille bedn welig
on dinuni mode thou shalt despise this world's pride, if thou wilt be rich
in thy mind, Prov. K. 50. Gif dset mod j£r ne forsuwe da ecan edlean,
Past. 435. 3. Forsednde spernendo, R. lien. I. 61, II. He no macg
gcbyldgian itaet he for disse worlde sie" forsewen (fore-, v. I.), Past.
216, 7. Forsawen '-saw-?), Chr. 975 ; P. 120, 18 note. He side % se
abbot him heafde forsegon he said that the abbot hail treated him with
contempt, 1066; P. 199, 7. II. to reject with scorn. (i)'o
reject what is offered : — H5r braec se here bone frid, and lorsawoii aslc
I'rid ]>e Eadweard and his witan him budon, Chr. 911 ; P. 96,4.
Ingelera orbaucscytss forsawe magorum molimina amtnitteret (i.
respneret), An. Ox. 4091. 2) to reject a state or condition:- — Forsi]>
contemsit (matrimonii commercia), An. Ox. 1399. He wilnode synder-
lices ealdordomes, and forsieh (-seah, v. 1.) da gcterra-ddene oderra engla
and hira lif, Past, in, 23. Fors«egenum (-scwcnum, v. L, bam
onginnum bara bdccrxlta despectis litterarum studiis, Gr. D. 95, 25.
(^3 ; to refuse to do. (a) with ace. : — Hi sceoldon bone lofsang singan, and
se be hit forsawe, sceolde hit gebetan, Hml. S. 21, 161. (b) with
clause : — Deah he forsid ixthe him on lodge, Past, ill, 20. (c) with
dat. infln. : — Sume fseston swa "^ hi forsawon to etanne buton on done
dderne dzg, Hml. S. 13, 96. \_O. H. Ger. fer-sehan despicere, spernere.~]
for-se6jjan ; pp. -soden To boil away; fig. to consume by affliction.
Cf. sedjan ; II. 2 : — Hi (the Innocents) sind gehatene martyra blostman,
for dan de hi w*ron swa swa upaspringende blostman on middeweardan
cyle uiigeleaffulnysse swilce mid suniere ehtnysse torste forsodene, Hml.
Th. i. 84, 15. [v. N. E. D. forseethe. O. H. Ger. fer-sotan discoctus :
Ger. ver-sieden to boil away.~\
for-setniau ; p. ode To besiege: — Forsetnode obsedit, forsxtnodon
obsederunt, Ps. Rdr. 21, 17, 13.
for-settan. Substitute : I. to stop up, block, obstruct : — Dype amie
clad and forsete pa naesdyrlu bier mid, Lch. i. 180, 2. Hi tiledon K> hi
him done weg forsetton and fortyndon iter illi intercludere contendebant,
Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 278, 9. Sume hi wurpon pa moldan up and hid wiron
forsettende palra waetera rynas, Shrn. 41, 4. pone Izcedom pe pa for-
settan ping ontyne and ut ted, Lch. ii. 212, 17. II- to press
down, oppress, repress :— Sed sodfzstnes ibrsetep heora sweoran and
gebigetf purh ba eadmodan men eorum cervicem veritas per humiles
252
F(5R-SETTAN— FOR-SP1LLAN
premit. Gr. D. 197, 15. He forsette (repressit) )>a rednisse baes Gotan,
'65, 3- \>* he ]x>ne witan forsette (premeref) mid )>am fittran bystrum
his eagena, 274, 25. Hit byd mid manigum swingum forseted fiagellis
premitur, 258, 28. Ic eom forseted and fordryced mid bam scyllum
J)isses dracan squamis hujus draconis premor, 325, 5. [v. N.E.D. for-
set. M. H. Ger. ver-setzen.]
for-settan. v. fore-settan.
for-sewen ; adj. (ptcpl.} Despised, abject: — f>u haefst Cis gehwyrfde
on bzclincg and us forsewenran gedone Jwnne fire fynd avertisti nos
retrorsum prae inimicis nostris, Ps. Th. 43, 12. Donne odrum monnum
dyncd daet hi<5 maeste scande drowigen, and hi6 forsewenuste biod for
worulde cum exterius perpeti abjecta cernuntur. Past. 87, I.
for-sewen[n],e;/. Contempt : — Forsaewennesse t forsewenne despec-
tio[ne], Ps. L. 122, 4.
for-aewenlio ; adj. (i) deserving contempt, contemptible: — For-
sewenlic biji "t> werod "£ wtfmenn feohtad that army is contemptible in
which women Jigh/, Hml. S. 31, 1097. Da ungedyrstigan wenad daet
daet smde forsewenlic sie daette hi^ doit vehementer despecta putant ease
qtmcfaciunt, Past. 209, II. Forsewenlicra dispectior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140,
63. (2) exciting contempt, abject, despised : — He waes swa forsewenlic
(itci despectus}, bell ])e hit gelunipe fy him hwilc man . . . ongen come,
and se w;ere gegreted, ^ he forhogode togenes gretan, Gr. D. 34, 2.
Gehwilcc untrumc and forsewenlice on disum middanearde, Hml. Th. ii.
376, 5.
for-sewenlioe. Add: — Forsewenlice dead browian, Mart. H. 156,
20. lly habbad1 me swyde forsewenlice utan ymbstanden projicientes me
circumdedernnt me. Ps. Th. 16, 10.
for-sewennes. Add: — Da swelcan mon sceal forsion mid eallum
forsewennessum (-sewenissum, v. /.)... for $£m daette sio forsewennes
(-sewenis, v. I.} him ege on gebringe, Past. 265,19. Swylce to forsewen-
nysse woruldlicra aehta as if in contempt of worldly possessions, Hml. Th.
i. 60, 25: Ps. Th. 43, 15. Forsiewennesse (-saew-? cf. forsewenne,
v.l.} despectione, Ps. L. 122, 4. Mid forseawennesse spernendo, R. Ben.
54, 14. For ]>xs daeges forsegnesse ad contemtum diet, LI. Th. ii. 236,4.
God gewrecd his forsewemiysse (-segennesse, -segenesse) God punishes
contempt nf himself , Hml. A. 58, 170: 62, 256.
for-sewestre. v.jbr-sajwcstre.
for-sij). Add : — Utsl]>e, forsi]>e exitia, An. Ox. 4128.
for-sittan. Add: I. trans, (i) to slop up: — Gif eagan forsetene
beo|> . . . dryp on j> cage, Lch. iii. 2, 20. (2) to lose by sitting, to fail
to go and do something, neglect or defer a duty : — Gif preost fulwihde
nntrumes forsitte, LI. Th. i. 38, 10. Gif hwa burhbote obbe bricgbote ob]>e
fyrdfare forsitte, 410, 9. Gif hwa hream gehyre and hine forsitte, 392,
17: 236, 31 : 260, 5: 258, 14: 284, 4. II. intrans. To remain
unmoved: — Gif se utg.ing forsitte, Lch. ii. 200, 2, 14. Gif him se
utgang forseten sit's o]>be gemlgan ne maege, 260, 10. Gehnescigc mid
j>v *fJ forsetene yfel, 212, 16. [Wah swa hit forsete bat Jte king hete,
Laym. 28518. Ger. ver-sitzen.]
for-sleewan ; p. de To make too flow, kinder, impede, make re-
luctant: — Daet he noht nnryhttice hit ne forslaewde (-de, v. I.} quod in
otio quasi non injnste torpescat, Past . 284, 3. Na pe forslaewe geneusian
untrumne non te pigeat uisitare infirmum, Scint. 202, 4. [v. N. E, D.
forslow.] v. next word,
for-slawian. Substitute: (i) to lose by sloth, neglect through lazi-
ness : — Donne we forslawiad done gecopestan tTman . . . donne bistild
sio slsewd on us, Past. 283, I. (2) to be slow to do: — j?u naht ne for-
slawodest }> )>u J)in agen feorh for hine ne sealdest thoit wert not slow to
give thine own life for him; vitae pretio non segnis emeres, Bt. 10; F.
28, 15. [v. N.E.D. forslow.] v. preceding word.
for-slean. Add: I. to injure by striking, cut through or break with
a stroke, wound with a blow : — Heo sloh to his hneccan, and mid twam
slegum forsloh him J>one swuran percussit bis in cervicem ejus et abscidit
caput ejus, Hml. A. 1 1 1, 305. Gif mon odrum ba hond utan forslei . . .
gif hio healf onweg rieoge, LI. Th. i. 98, 7. Git mon odrum rib forslea
. . . gif sio hyd sie tobrocen, and mon ban of ado, 1 1 : 21. Het se casere
him forslean Jfone sweoran, Shrn. 145, 6. Mid stengum heora sweoran
forslean, 134, 7. Gif sio lendenbrxde bid forslegen (-slaegen, v. I.), LI.
Th. i. 98, I. la. to slay, kill: — Weard he gefliemed and his
folces fela forslagen, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 240, 28. Mid sweordum and mid
mancwealme ht wairon forslzgene (-sleg-, v . /.) gladiis et pestilentia
vastati stint, Gr. D. 192, 4. I b. to destroy a thing, lay waste: —
Se wfngeard wxs forslagen (-sleg-, v. I.} and forhergod mid hsegle vinea
grandine vastata est, Gr. D. 57, 5. I o. to put an end to,
finish (?) : — Forslaegenum expletis (cf. expuncta, expleta, Corp. Gl. H.
482), Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, I. II. to make slaughter of, defeat with
slaughter, beat an enemy, (l) as a military term : — Hie mon gefliemde
and swl|>e forslog, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 20: 3, p ; S. 124, 3. Eft waeron
RSmane forslaegen and gefliemed iterum Romani pari clade superati sunt,
4, 8 ; S. 1 86, 28. Gefliemed and swij>or forslagen amisso exercitu, 32.
Romanic wunnan wid Fulcisci and wurdon swtjw forslaegene consulem
Volsci superarant, 2, 6; S. 88, 3. (2) figurative, to rout, overthrow: —
Forslaegen profiicta, Txts. 89, 1662. Forslaegenum (forsleginum, Ep.,
faerslaeginum, Erf.) profligatis (». (?) profligatis tenebrarum principibus,
Aid. 54, 6), 1637. Forslzgenum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 37. III. to
condemn. Cf. O. H. Ger. fer-slahan damnare : — Forslegen adictus (y. for-
scrlfan ; II, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 69. [O. H. Ger. fer-slahan re-, suc-cidere,
perimere, jugular et nee are \\
for-slegenlic ; adj. Shameful, ignominious : — God hine (John \the
Baptist) forlet swa forslegenlicne (cf. (?) for-slegen projiigatus. v. for-
slean ; II. 2 ; or (?) /. for-segenlicne ( = -sewen-) one MS. has forsewen-
lice) and swa orwyrdlicne dead browian, Mart. H. 156, 2O.
for-sliet. Substitute : for-sliht (-slieht, -slieY , es ; m. Massacre, total
slaughter: — Forsliet intrinicio, Wrt. Voc. ii. Ill, 71 : 45, 65.
for-smorian. Add: — Forsmored[um] sufocato, An. Ox. 1481.
for-sorged. Substitute : for-sorgian ; p. ode To be too anxious : —
Ne jenig durh worldhoge forsorgie to swyde, Wlfst. 69, 16.
for-spfio. v. fore-sprsec : for-8peen[n]endlic. v. for-spennendlic.
for-spanan to lure to evil, allure. Add: (i) to lure: — Forspend
he hit mid diere wolberendan oliccunge mentem securitatis pestiferae
blanditiis seducit, Past. 415, 12. Forspa[nendre ?] illecebroso (v. for-
spennan), Angl. xiii. 34, 174. Forspanendum lufum illecebrosis
amplexibus, Angl. xi. 117, 33. Weard )>zt wtf forspanen burh daes
deofles lare, Hml. Th. i. 18, 8. [WarJ) ^ wif forspannen, O. E. Hml. i.
223, 28.] (a) to lure to evil action : — Da de mid mislicum lustum hi
to dam leahtrum forspei'mon, Hml. Th. 1.410, 33: ii. 478, 31. For-
spanen to forligre, i. 306, 7. De les ic sio forspanen to widsacenne ne
inliciar ad negandum, Kent. Gl. 1079. (3) to lure to destruction: —
Hu fela he forspanan maege to ecan forwyrde, Wlfst. 85, 7. On done
ilcan dead hie wilniad eal moncynn to forspananne and t6 forlacdanne,
Past. 249, 20. [O. H. Ger. fer-spanan a/-, in-licere."} v. for-spennan.
for-spaninog. Add: — Forspanninge lenocinio, An. Ox. 3192. On
forspancgum inlecebris, Kent. Gl. 301. Forspanincga inlecebras, Scint.
87, 4. v. for-spenning.
for-speca. v. fore-spreca : for-speoan. v. for-sprecan.
for-spendan to spend entirely, exhaust property. Add: — HT ure
sceattas forspenden geond ealle eordan, HmJ. S. 23, 304. [Hit were wel
god moste ic alunges festen swa tet ic mine odre god al ne forspende,
O. E. Hml. i. 31, 34. Cf. O. H. Ger. fer-spenton impendere.~\
for-spennan to allure, entice : — Bepiecendre, forspennendre illecebroso,
An. Ox. 3190. Forspennende lenocinantes, 4626. v. for-spanan.
for-spennen. For Mone B. 671 substitute Hpt. Gl. 420, 66 : for-
spennend. For Mone B. 3130 substitute : — Bepaccend \ forspennend
illecebrosus, Hpt. Gl. 481, 34, and see forspennan.
for-spennendlic; adj. Alluring, enticing: — Forspsennendlicum
(-spaenend-, Hpt. Gl. 525, 65) lenocinante. An. Ox. 5283. Forspen-
nendlice geferrxdene inlecebrosa consortia, 222.
for-spenning. Add: (l) luring to evil action: — Forspenning
inlecebra, Hy. S. 64, 31. LTchamlicere forspennicge (-spynnincge, Hpt.
Gl. 447, 16) carnalis inlecebre, An. Ox. 1724. Mid forspennincge
lenocinio, 3159. Forspenningce (-spenincge, Hpt. Gl. 512, 71) illecebras,
4599: lenocinia, 5245. Forspennigce (-ingce, Hpt. Gl. 520, 34), 4985.
Forspenninga inlecebrosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 2. JJurh J>;era myltestrena
forspennincgac, Hml. S. 8, 13. Forspennigum illecebris, R. Ben. L 11,3,
(2) luring to destruction, cf. for-spanan, (3): — Forspenningce anathe-
mafe, i. perditione, An. Ox. 5122.
for-spild. Add: — OnlTcnesse . . . dara de hiera hatheortnes hie
sulde hraedllce on faerspild geljed typum eorum qitos vehemenler arripiens
furor in praeceps ducit, Past. 295, 19. Cf. for-spildness.
for-spildan. Add: — Du forspildes alle perdes otnnes, Ps. Srt. 72, 27.
Ne forspild du me ne perdas me, 27, 3. Ne forspild du usic od endc
ne repellas nos usque in Jinem, 43, 23. Dact du hi forspilde and tostence
ut disperdas et dissipes, Past. 441, 32. Daet he forspilde (perdat)
gemynd heara, Ps. Srt. 33, 17. He soeced forspildan (perdere) hine, 36,
32. [O. H. Ger. fer-spildan expendere, ejfundere.~]
for-spildness, c ; /. Destruction, perdition : — f>y laes hit gelunipe f>
he sylfa aefter Jran eall geeode in mycele forspildnysse (-spildnyssum,
-spilnisse, -spillednysse, v. II.} ne ipse postmodttm in immane fraecipitititu
lotus iret, Gr. D. 95, 24. Seo naedre sende hi selfe in forspildnesse (in
praecipitiuni), 211, 24. v. for-spild.
for-spillan. Add: I. to destroy: — Land hy awestad and burga
forbaernad and iehta forspillad, Wlfst. 133, 10. Forspil hy disperde
eos, Ps. Rdr. 53, 7. p ic forspille (disperderem) of ceastre ealle,
Ps. Srt. IOO, 9. Is neddearf ^ hie man forspille, and mid ordum
hie man slea, Bl. H. 189, 29: LI. Th. i. 304, 2O. HI cow wyllad
forspyllan and eowre ryce towurpan, Hml. A. 185, II 8. II. to
destroy by extravagant use, consume wastefully, waste, (a) of material
objects : — He on anum daege mid ungesceade forspild J>reora daga odde
feowera andlifene . . . deith seo andlifen forspilled wurde, Hml. A. 145,
29-32. Forspil feoh for br6]>or and freond perde pecuniam propter
fratrem et amicum, Scint. 148, 5. (b) of personal or abstract object : —
Ge eow sylfe and eowre deondan geogode fordoj) and forspillad on wtton
and onyrmdum, Hml. S. 23, 186. III. to lose : — p ic nanne baera
FOR-SPILLAN— FOR-SWy£LAN
253
ne forspille be itfi me sealdest quia quos dedisti mihi nan perdidi ex
if sis quemquam, Jn. 18, 9. He (Zacharias) forspilde (perdidil) dreamas
spraece, Hy. S. 103, 9. Ic )>e londe riclitlike bigat and ic it siden nawer
ne forswat ne forspilde (naber ne forspaec ne forspilde (?) ; see next passage
but one}, Cht. Th. 584, 5. Hi heortan claennesse forspildun (per-
diderunf), An. Ox. 40, 9. He ctaet land ne mseg nader gifan ne syllan,
ne forspecan ne forspillan (forfeit. Cf. nee cogi debet rectum ejus forspeken
nee forspillen, LI. Th. i. 562, i) ut of dam minstre, C. D. vi. 190, 17,
JJaet Tsen befeoll on done sead . . . forspilleduni (-lorenuni, v. I., perdito)
bam Isene, Gr. D. 1 14, 2.
for-spillan (-spilian ?) to wanton (?) : — Forspillendes forligres
lenocinanlis prostibuli, An. Ox. 4964. Forspillendra bena, gliwra para-
sitorum, 4165. v. spilian.
for-spillednes. Add : — Me be swa manega sawla on forspillednysse
(-spillend-, v. I.) grin gclsedde, Hml. S. 23 b, 388. On forspillednesse in
perditione, Kent. Gl. 356: R. Ben. I. no, II. Hig t> rice myd for-
jpyllednysse gewsehton, Hml. A. 185, HI.
for-spillendnes. v. for-spillednes : for-spilness. v. for-spildness :
for-spircan. v. for-spyrcan in Diet. : for-spornen. v. un-forspornen :
for-spniec. v. fore-spraec : for-spraeca, -spreca. v. fore-spreca.
for-sp[r]ecan ; p. -sp[r]aec, pi. -sp[r]a5con ; pp. -sp[r]ecen. I.
to spealt against, speak ill of, denounce : — Forsprecad hi foran to disuin
folce, paet ' swa hrade swa hi becumad to dyssere byrig, gehaeftad hT,'
Hml. Th. ii. 494, 1O. [Fra Steven of forspekand a voce obloquentis, Ps.
43, 17.] II. to misrepresent a case, state wrongly: — Ne sy
forspecen ne forswigod . . . "J> we baerto lustlice fon do not let the fact be
stated wrongly or passed over in silence, . . . that we gladly accept it,
LI. Th. i. 238, 15. III. to lose that which is the subject of a
suit : — Cnut cyng let daet land into Cristes cyrcean ... to dam forewearde
diet Eadsige hit haebbe his lifes timan . . . and he hit ne maeg nader gifan
ne syllan, ne forspecan ne forspillan (lose it by a suit at law or by for-
feiture; cf. nee cogi debet rectum ejus forspeken nee forspillen (cf.
perdere vel forisfacere placitum, 561, 24), LI. Th. i. 562, i) ut of dam
halgan minstre, C. D. vi. 190, 17. v. for-spillan; III. IV. to
speak to no purpose, waste one's words. v. for-specan in Diet. [O.H.
Ger. fer-sprehhan repudiare, abnuere, renuntiare.]
for-spurned. v. un-forspurned.
forst. Add: I. frost, intense cold : — Korst, frost, frots gelum, Txts.
67, 964. .^Efter Candelmaessan com se stranga winter mid forste and
mid snawe, Chr. 1046; P. 164, 33. Se mere waes mid forste oferbeaht,
and se winterlica wind wan mid ]>am forste, Hml. S. n, 143. II.
hoarfrost, rime: — In forste in pruina, Ps. Srt. 77, 47.
for-standan and for-standan (/. for-). Take these together, and
add : I. intrans. (i) to stand in the way of an object (dot.), lie in the
line of advance : — Od past saifaesten landes aet elide leodniiEgne forstod,
Exod. 128. (2) to come to a stand, stop: — Gif se man asplwd bone
yfelan wastan onweg, )>onne forstent se geohsa, Lch. ii. 60, 23. Wip
bon be wifum sie forstanden hira monajigecynd, 330, 13. II. trans.
(I) with the idea of hindrance, (a) to stop the advance of, hinder,
resist, withstand: — Breostnet wid ord and wid ecge ingang forstod,
B. 1549. Uton forstandan hi {the soul) foran mid gefeohte, Hml. Th.
ii. 336, 7. To forstondanne resistendiim, Lk. p. 5, 8. (b) to stop
passage through or along, block a door, a way for a person (dat.} : — Se
biscop mid Crtstene folce forstod cirican dura a[gean] . . . da™ kasere,
Shrn. 58, 7. Seii leo forstod him ba duru, Hml. S. 35, 267. Ongan se
feeder wyrnaii hire and wolde forstandan pone weg bass ecau lifes ei pater
ad viam vitae resistere conatus est, Gr. D. 222, 22. (c) to stop a person
(dat.) doing something : — Hi mec willad odfergan . . . Ic him bzt for-
stonde they want to carry me off' . . . I stop them doing that, Rii. 17, 8.
Hi woldon feore beorgan . . . him paet engel forstod, An. 1542 : Gen.
2748 : Mod. 65. He hyra ma wolde acwellan, nefne him God wyrd
forst6de, B. 1056. (2) with idea of defence, to defend, protect: —
Betasc us Daniel . . . Gif du hine forsteust, we fordylegiad be, Hml. Th
i. 570, 25. Hine God forstod, An. I3.17. Scipio ofslagen wajre, gif his
sunu his ne gehulpe mid baem 'Ji he hiene foran forstod od he on fleanie
fealh Scipio per Scipionem filium ab ipsa morte liberatus evasit, Ors. 4, 8 ;
S. 1 86, 25. Se lytla cniht geseah bitiendiim eagum ba awyrgdan gastas
<:uman in to him. pa ongan he clypian, ' La, faeder, forstand me (obsta,
pater),' Gr. D. 289, 16. (2 a) to protect from (dat.) : — Hine God
forstod hiedenum folce, An. 1145. He pact folc forstod feonda maegene,
Ps. Th. 105, 19. Headolidendum hord forstandan, beam and bryde,
B. 2955: Met. I, 22. He sceal by wonge wealdan : ne magon ge him
ba wic forstondan, Gu. 674. Gif ge baet faesten fyre willad forstandan,
on batre stowe we gesunde magon saeles bidan, Gen. 2522. III. to
avail, profit, be good for : — Hwast forstent his gehlyd ?, Past. 91, 25:
Ps. Th. 2, 4. Habbe ic nu forbzrned da ealdan gewritu de ic geahsian
mihte. Gif hyra hwilc funden bid, ne forstent daet naht, C. D. ii. 1 1 6,
3. Witan hwaet gerlmcraeft forstande, Angl. viii. 312, 44. }>eh hit set
pam ende naht ne forstode, Chr. 1066; P. 196, 18. Cwaed he to me
dset he freolsas genoge haefde, gif hi aht forstodan, C. D. iv. IO, 2.
Heora eibmetto ne mihton nauht forstandan, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. IO4;
34. Ill a. to avail a person (dat.) : — Hwset forstondes (fore-, L.)
menu deh . . . quid proderit homini si . . . , Mk. R. 8, 36. Ne forstent
lit him n6ht, Past. 163, 19: 421, 21. Hwaet forstod seo mengu bara
Yeonda bam deorlingum ?, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 106, 6. Ure Drihten cwaed $
?am men nawiht ne forst6de beah hi ealne middangeard gestrinde, LI.
Th. ii. 424, 10. IV. to stand for, be the equivalent of, be as good
as : — Se be bis gebed singd on cyrcean, bonne forstent hit him sealtera
sealma. And se be hit singd aet his endedaege, bonne forstent hit him
iiuselgang, Lch. iii. 288, 13-16. His freonda forspaec forstent him eal
t>aet sylfe swylce hit sylf spaece, Wlfst. 38, 1 6. [An niesse forstant .XII.
daga feasten, Lch. iii. 166, 17.] V. to understand : — Ne sece ic no
her ba bee, ac £ 1> ba bee forstent, baet is, bin gewit (nan libros, sed id quod
libris pretiumfacit), Bt. 5, I ; F. IO, 2O. Siddan ic da hoc geliornod
liasfde, swse swae ic hi« forstod . . . ic hi6 on Englisc awende, Past. 7, 23.
Ic wene beah •p J)u ne forstande hwaet ic (te to cwaepe nondum forte quid
loquar intelligis, Bt. 20 ; F. 70, 26. Ic geanbidode op ic wiste hwaet pu
woldest, and hu bu hit understandan woldest, and eac ic tiolode swibe
geornfullice 'f du hit forstandan mihtest / waited till I knew what you
wanted, and what idea you had formed of it (cf. understandan; III),
and I laboured earnestly that you might understand it, 22,1; F. 76, 27.
[v. N. E. D. forstand. O.Sax. far-standan to defend; to stop; to under -
tand : O. H. Ger. fer-standan protegere ; intelligere, cognoscere.~\
for-stelan. Substitute for meanings : To steal away, and add : I.
of criminal theft, to take the property of another : — Her deafas forstealas,
Mt. L. 6, 19. Forstxl conpillat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 8 : snbripuit, 87, 19.
Se ceorl forst;el ainne oxan furatns est itir boitem, JKlfc. Gr. Z. 146, 13.
Se fruma wass j> mon torstael iEiine wTinman ^Ifsige the beginning was
that a woman was stolen from JElfsige, Cht. Th. 206, 19. f>u hit na
hu elles begitan ne miht buton bu hit i'orstele odde gereuiige eripies habenti,
Bt. 32, I ; F. 114,8. p du ne forstele ne fiireris, Mk. L. 10, 19. Gif
hwa forstele esne odite mannan, faeste .ii. winter, LI. Th. ii. 140, 37.
J>a ofdrifenan odde pa forstolenan depeculata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26,
59. I a. with cognate ace. (or dat.) : — Gif preost mycele stale
forstele si presbyter furtitm magnum commiserit, LI. Th. ii. 140, 14.
Gif man mycelre byfde forstele, feoderfot neat . . . forgylde he ^ he
forstolen hxbbe . . . Gif maran stalan forstele si homo magnum quid
fnratns fuerit, animal quadrupes . . . quod fnratus fuerit reddat . . . Si
majus aliquidfwratus fuerit, 33-36. II. to obtain surreptitiously,
take away without the knowledge of another. [Cf. Ger. ver-stohlen.] : —
Heo creap bieftan bam H£lende, and forstxl hire haihi, Hml. Th. ii. 394,
12. Hu Bonefatius forstael b.ine hwalte his meder, Gr. D. 67, 21.
Secgad ^ his begnas geredfodan his lie on us and forstteian, HI. H. 177,
30. Heo het dearnunga faran to bam scipe and forstelon Jia lie, Hml. S.
29, 328. [0. Sax. far-stelan : O. H. Ger. fer-stelan/wrore.]
for-stemman. v. fore-stemman.
forstig ; adj. Frosty : — Ic waes beswieled for J>am micelan byrne, and
eft for ]>i-re micelan forstigan cealdnysse faes wintres, Hml. S. 23 b, 575.
[O. H. Ger. frostag (-eg) algens, algidns.^ v. fyrstig.
for-stoppian; p. ode To stop rip: — Mid b.-ere wulle forstoppa ]«•!
ei'ire, Lch. ii. 42, 12. [v. N. E. D. forstop. O. H. Ger. fer-stoppon :
Ger. ver-stopten.]
for-strogdness dispersion (?). Forstrogdnis is given as the gloss to
praecipitationis in Ps. 51, 6, Nap. 25. This word is glossed by lor-
trugndnisse in Ps. Srt. 51, 6 : Ps. Spl. T. 51, 4: could tor-strogdnis be
an error for this form 1
for-styltan ; p. te To be overcome with astonishment : — Forstyltun
(forestyldton, L.) obitupnerunt, Mk. R. 5, 42 : (forstyldton, L.), 10, 24:
(forestylton, L.), 1 6, 5.
for-styntan. For Cot. 48: 177 substitute: — Forstynt conludit, i.
domavit,fregit, compressit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 25. Korstyntuji contun-
dunt (virtutes lela sparorum, Aid. 204, i), 96, 32 : 20. 7.
for-sucan ; p. -seac ; pp. -socen To suck up, devour: — [J^act se]
wemmend mid deorenum ceafliun waere forsocen (forgncgen) [»/] scorlator
ferinis rictibus sttggillaretur (i. rapietur), An. Ox. 3343.
for-afigan. Substititte : To suck in (used of the spasmodic action ot
the stomach in hiccough ? Cf. sugan ; II, sogopa) : — Lseccdomas wid
adeadodum magan and gif he forsogen sie, Lch. ii. 158, 14. Wi|>
forsogenum magan o])pe ajmndenum for a stomach troubled with
hiccough or wind, 1 86, 1 7.
for-swffilan. /. -swaMan, and add: I. to injure or destroy with
heat, (i) of the action of fire, (a) to consume, burn up: — Fyr
cymd and forswatld fela |iinga on eordan, Wlfst. 195, 26. f>zt fyr sloh
ut of dam ofne, and forswailde ))a cwelleras, Hml. Th. i. 570, 16.
Forswaelan cremare, An. Ox. 3086. Heora bendas wurdon forswaclede,
^Jlfc. T. Grn. 8, 27 : Hml. S. 7, 231. Sume waeron on lige tbrswaslede,
Hml. Th. i. 542, 27. (b) to scorch, pain or damage with fire, singe
hair : — ' Fyr byrnd on his gesihde, and bid swidlic storm.' Se storm
adwyhd swa hwxt swa past fyr forswaeld, Hml. Th. i. 618, u. Se lig
ne moste furdon heora fex forswaelan, Hml. S. 16, 76. past heora fex
naes furdon forswaeled quoniam capillus capitis eorum non esset adustus
(Dan. 3, 27), .ffilfc. T. Grn. 8, 29. Hylle on fyrum we beod for-
254
FOR-SWARUNG— FORp
swaelede teartlicor Averni ignihis crememur acritis, Hy. S. 5, 15. (3) of
the effect of the sun : — Sunne ne forswsele J>e sol non uret te, Ps. L. 1 20,
6. (3) of the effect of disease : — Hine gelzhte adl ; his lichama bam
widutan mid langsumere hietan, and he eal innan forswseled wzs, Hml.
Th. i. 86, 5. (4) uncertain :— Forswseld, forhsebed exustus, i. spoliatus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 34. II. intrans. (?) To flame, burn : — ForswaSI-
ende combustos, \.flagrantes. An. Ox. 1434. v. [v. N. E. D. for-sweal.]
un-forswSled.
for-swarung, e ; /. Perjury : — Forswarung, •£ is msene adas, Nap. 25.
for-swat, Cht. Th. 584, 5. v. for-spillan ; III : for-swelan. For
' kindle ' substitute ' be consumed.'
for-swelgan. Add: (i) of living creatures, (a) lit.: — Se fisc for-
swylcd Jione angel ford mid Jiam a>se, Hml. Th. i. 216, 12. pe laes
wulfas torswelgen (devorent) mine sceap, Coll. M. 20, 15. Forswelgan
lurcare, An. Ox. 3573. (b) fig. : — Forsweld dewrat (os impiorum
iniquitatem), Kent. Gl. 719. (2) of inanimate objects, (a1) material,
v. swelgend: — J?a neolnessa pa eor|)an willab forswelgan, Bl. H. 93, 13.
Wreterieddrum forswelgendutn cataractis vornntibtis, An. Ox. 516. (b)
non-material : — jJ.-Et he burh mycele gnornunge ne sy on lyre forswolgen
ne habundantiori tristitia absorbeatur, R. Ben. 51, 6. (3) denoting
destructive action. (a) of material agents : — Blodig regn and fyren
1'undinJ) ] as eorban to forswylgenne and to forbaerneune, Bl. H. 93, 4.
(b) of non-material agents : — Se dead hy forswylcft on ecnesse mors
depascet eof, Ps. Th. 48, 13. Oddaet hi mid ealle dead forswelge, Hml.
8.23,326. [0. L. Ger. far-suelgan absorbere : O. H. Get: fer-swelhan
deglutire.']
for- swelgend, es; TO. A devourer : — Forswelgend grassatrix, i.
deunratrix (parcarmn non ulli par centum ntrocitas], An. Ox. 2209.
for-sweltan. Add: (i) of persons, to die, perish. [He shal )>e
makie to forswelten, Jul. 19, 7.] (2) of a (visible) thing, to die away,
fade away, disappear : — Forswealt disparuit (omnis praestigiarum scaena
. . . \it ramus evanescens disparuit, Aid. 57, 13), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 50 :
26, 66.
for-sweorcan to grow dark. For Pro v. 7 substitute Kent. Gl. 185,
and add: — Seo sunne forswyrcd sona on morgen Titan tentbretcit in
or/?/, Dom. L. 108 : Wlfst. 137, II. Asweartad, forsworcen fuscatus, i.
denigratus, obnubilatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 7 (cf. An. Ox. 2, 369 infra].
lieon forsworcene (obscurentur) eagan heora ~JJ hi ne geseon, Ps. L. 68,
24. Betwyx forsworcenum sweartum nihtum obscuras inter nodes, Dom.
I-. 198. U a wk. form occurs, to make dark (?) : — Forsweorced
fuscatus (vein! Aethiopica nigritudine, Aid. 66, 23\ An. Ox. 2, 369.
(Cf. Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 7 supra.)
for-sweorfan to wipe out, destroy. See sweorfan in Did. [O. //.
Ger. fer-swerban terere.~\
for-swerian. Dele first passage, and add : I. to commit perjury :
— Swerian ne sceal mon by lies mon forswerige non jurare ne forte
perjuret, R. Ben. 17, 9. I a. reflex. To perjure one's self: — Na
svverian be [lis] he hine forswerige (v. preceding passage], R. Ben. I.
20, 8. Ne senig man hine sylfne mid mane ne forswerie, Wlfst. 70, 10.
pfi wylt besyrwian oderne and )>e sylfne iorswerian, Hml. A. 7,
164. ^J for-sworen forsworn, perjured : — Fe!a synd forsworene. Wlfst.
268, 27. II. to constrain by swearing, to bewitch : — Forsuor
defotabat (v. ap-swerian, wirgan), Txts. 57, 660. pone synscadan
(Grendel) giidbilla nan gretan nolde, ac he sigcwajpnum torsworen haefde,
ecga gehwylcre (cf. the power attributed to Odin, who is called Ijoda
smidr, of making his enemies' weapons useless : Oitinn kunni sva gera at
vapn feira bitu eigi heldr en vendir. This power seems attributed to
Grendel), B. 804. [0. Sax. for-swerian (sik) : 0. H. Ger. fer-sweren
(sih) perjurare.~\
for-swigan. v. swigan in Diet. : for-swigian. /. -swigian.
for-swigung, -suwung, e ; /. Silence, a passing over in silence : —
Of forsuwunge silentio, Hpt. Gl. 455, 55.
for-swipan. [The Latin original of Past. 50, I (Swt. 387, 22) is:
Prosperitatem apud judicium cordis non reprimit.J Add: (i) to over-
come, conquer: — pte stronga du forsutiles tit fortia confundas, Rtl. 50,
13. p lorswided middangeard vincit mnndum, 28, I, 3. pte da de
ne gidoligad foresuide ue tit ea quae patimur vincamus, 7, 40. [Eal
bat sar heo forswyhp, Lch. iii. 86, 24.] (2) to surpass, excel : — Of don
derhcyme edmodnisse edes dona forsuidde heahnisse hiordes eo perveniat
humililas gregis, quo praecessit cehitudo pastoris, Rtl. 32, 21. (3) to
drive away, force away (?) : — Gif wif forswyd hire wer hyre fram si
mulier virum suum a se rejiciat, LI. Th. ii. 152, I. v. un-forswlbed.
for-swijje. Add: — pu eart an forswide leas man, Hml. S. 23, 687.
Ic ealles forswTJie ne girnde pisses eorjilican rices, Bt. 17; F. 58, 24.
Cf. for-wel.
for-sworoenlio ; adj. Obscure : — Wealcan we forsworcenlices naht
vnlvamus obscurant nichil, Hy. S. 24, 21.
for-sworcenness, e ; /. Obscurity, darliness : — On forsworcennesse
sweartes ]>rosmes and da's weallendan pices, Wlfst. 139, I. Nsefet mtn
niht nane forsworcennysse, Hml. Th. i. 428, 30. Forsworcennyssa
obscura, Hy. S. 23, 31 : 37, 4.
for-sworennys. Add: — Of itisum leahtre (gitsung) be6<t acennede
leasunga . ..and forsworennys, Hml. Th. ii. 220, II. Gitsung
(avaritia) macait leasunga and forsworennyssa, Hml. S. 16, 283.
for-sy ngian. Substitute : To malte sinful ; reflex, ro tin : — Gif he
hine sylfne wid God forsyngad, Wlfst. 380, 8. f forsyngod burdened
with sin, sinful: — Swa se man sy swyitor forsingod, swa he geornor
Godes hus sece, Wlfst. 155, 8. Weard bes beodscype swyite forsyngod
burh maenigfealde synna, 163, 19. Forsyngodes mannes nydhelp, LI.
Th. ii. 278, 2. On forsyngodre beode, Wlfst. 45, 13: 166, 8. Burh
mistlice forligeru forsyngode swyde, 165, 32.
for-tacen. v. fore-tacen.
for-te6n. Substitute : for-te6n ; p. -teah, pi. -tugon ; pp. -togen. I.
to pull and hurt, to gripe: — Fortogen turminosus, Wrt. Voc. i. 16,
IO. JJa men . . . fnajstiai swipe, beop fortogene, Lch. ii. 242, 7. II.
to pull in the way of, obscure, cover up; obducere: — f>aes lichoman
hefignes mid gedwolmiste fortihil mod foran mcmna gehwelces, "^ hit
beorhte ne mot blican, Met. 22, 34. peiih sio swsernes dzs lichoman
mid bam gedwolmiste "J* mod fortio ji hit ne msege beorhte sctnan, Bt.
35, i; F. 156, i. III. to draw away, lead astray; seducere: —
To bam rice bonan us acr Jnirh synlust se swearta giest forteah, Cri. 270.
[J?enne com Jw fule gost and forted bat child to here wille, O. E. Hml.
''• 87, 33- O. H. Ger. fer-ziuhan.]
for)>. Add: (l) forwards, (a) from an upright position: — He leat
ford to dasm men de hine slean mynte, Bl. H. 223, 9. Forb faellende
procidens, Mt. R. 1 8, 26, 29. For)> alotene cernui, Hy. S. 5, 39.
Ford1 onloten to his fotum provolutns ejus pedibus, Gr. D. 53, 33.
Asitte he bonne fiplang, hnlge bonne ford', Lch. iii. 2, 13. (b) from a
point of rest : — Se engel hi£ \xrde dan hio act basre briddan tide hie ford
trymedan ongean heora feondum, Bl. H. 201, 35. (2) denoting con-
tinuity of movement or direction, on : — ]Ja on daeg he mehte cnman to
ealra Rdmana anwealde, basr he for); gefore ((/ he had inarched on) to
dasre byrg, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190, II. Da for he ford bi daem scrajfe, Past.
I97» ^3- Ors- i» J I ^- ^7 1 22« Ferdan hie ealle ford be him, and
heora naenig him to cerran nolde, iii. H. 313, 34. Of bsem sewielme
mon hast b*t waeter Nilus, and ponne forj) bonan west iernende heo tolTb
on Iwa, Ors. I, I ; S. 12, 31. Ford be mearce to Culesfelda ; ford be
gemiere to Stodleagg swa to Ticncsfelda . . . swa to Taeppeleage ; swa
ford to scipleage . . . da;t ford be deopan delle, C. D. iii. 404, 23-28
(and often in charters). (2 a) forj) mid along with : — Se fisc forswylcd
bone angel ford mid pain xse, Hml. Th. i. 216, 13 : ii. 320, 31. J5y \xs
we sylfe losigon ford mid cuw, LI. Th. ii. 356, 23. Git seu heord for-
wurd and he sylf ford mid, 326, 23 : Hml. Th. i. 68, 15 : Chr. 1070;
P. 206, 8. (2 b) of action continued to completion : — Gif se hund
losige, ga beos bot hwasdere ford this fine must still be paid, LI. Th. i.
78, 6. He ne mihte na ford he'rmid he could not carry out his plan,
Clit. Th. 341, 4. Se hired him forwyrnde ]>SES ford fit mid ealle the
convent refused him that out and out, 10. TI and swa for)) and so on : —
Da cward se Hajlend, ' Dod ban bxt folc sitte,' and swa ford on swa we
eiiw a5r rehton, Hml. Th. i. 184, 16. (3"; forth, as in henceforth: — A
fordh (forthe, forht) in dies crudesceret, Txts. 70, 529. A ford, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 48, 75. v. heonan, banan, I. 6. (3 a) expressing continuity
of action, on as in to go on doing: — Petrus cnucode ford od pact hi hine
inn Icton Peter went on I/nocking til! they let him in, Hml. Th. ii. 382,
23. Da stod seo fsemne ford on hire gebede she went on with her
prayers, Shrn. 103, 7. Drince he for}> bone drenc feowertyne niht, Lch.
ii. 118, 22. Gif hine ford nelle forstandan se J)e him xi ceap fore
sealde, LI. Th. i. 142, 6. Suelce he wel libban wolde, gif he ford
moste ;/ he might continue to live, I'ast. 251, 15. part godspel cwyd
ford gyt the gospel goes on further to say, Hml. Th. i. 396, 34: Wlfst.
222, 33. He saet da ixr swa ford, Hml. S. 27, 44: Guth. 26, 14.
Diacon forj> folige (frosequatur), Angl. xiii. 416, 728. (4) marking
position in place or time, at an advanced point, at a later part of a
book : — }>a gestod he set anum ehdyrle od ford nihtes (until far on in the
night), Hml. Th. ii. 184, 27. Be pam we eft ford (her setter, v.l.) on
bysse bee secgean willa)> de quibus in sequentibus suo tempore dicenduni
est, Bd. 3, 18; Sch. 275, 19. (5) forth, out, so as to be seen or known:
— Of sweoran ford hlifad (promineat) seo readnes dacs swylcs, Bd. 4, 19 ;
Sch. 450, IO. Swat sprong ford under fexe, B. 2967. Se wuldorcyning
cwom forb of basm innobe Jiere i'imnan, Bl. H. 9, 33. Beob beostra
for|> gewordene ofer ealle world, 93, 18. Hwylc handlean we him for))
to berenne habban, 91, 13 : 53, 12. He hine Isedde forb to bon cafor-
tune, 219, 20. Forb reccean and secggean, 83, 8. (5 a) expressing
accomplishment : — Gif mon wif gebycgge, and sio gyft ford ne cume, LI.
Th. i. 122, 5. Gif Englisc onstal ga ford (take place), 130, 15. (6)
forth, away from a place, out : — Se here for forb (marched out of its
winter quarters), Chr. 887 : P. 80, 29. Faran ealle ford, dgr him God
wisige 1> hi to cuman moton, LI. Th. i. 258, 8. Se Haelend ferde hair
forb, Bl. H. 19, 17. (6 a) of death or decay :— Gif ceorl and his wif
beam hsebben gemaene and fere se ceorl ford (and the husband die), LI.
Th. i. 126, 4. J>a wuduwyrta forb gewitab for bzs sumores hseton, Bl.
H. 59, 3. (6 b) of the course of the seasons : — pa tida segber ge for|>
FORpA— FORp-HRE6SAN
255
i:ir.i|i, ge eft cumap, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 8. (7) expressing extent or
degree, to (such) a degree: — Swa ford hy waeron forworhte, Wlfst. 14,
8 : no, II : LI. Th. ii. 424, 17. God swa ford geherian swa he wyrile
is, Btwk. 194, 15. Hxftt he his sceoppendes onlicnesse swa for]) swa
swa znegu gesceaft fyrmest maeg hiere sceppendes onllcnesse habban, Bt.
14, 3 ; F. 44, 27. p his grift stande swa ford swa hit fyrmest stod on
his yldrena dagum, LI. Th. i. 292, 3. Swa ful and swa ford swa he hit
me t6 handa let, C. D. iv. 58, 25: 172, I. Hig sceoldan habban
Sandwtc swa full and swa ford* swa hig hit aifre haefdou on acnies kinges
daege ... on eallon pam pingan pe hit afire aenig king fyrmest haefde, 57,
24. Anweald habban swa forj) }> he na niaran ne )>orfte, Bt. 33, I ; F.
1 20, 33. On wTsum scrifte bid" swtde forct gelang forsyngodes mannes
nydhelp, LI. Th. ii. 278, 2 : 280, 12. Swide forit hi wseron gehrorene,
Gr. D. 134, II. Man oft herede past man scolde hyrwan, and to ford
hyrwde p«et man scolde herigan, Wlfst. 168, 12. To ford peos peod is
bedseled ratdes and rihtes, 243, 5. He da lufan to ctacs ford wid bed
gecydde 1> . . . , Hml. A. 152, 30. Se )>e hine sylfne bus forit forscyldi-
gad, LI. Th. ii. 280, 28. See a/so the verbs given with forp as prefix
in Diet., and for))mest.
forpa [ = furj>um], Angl. ix. 265.
forp-agoten ; adj. (ptcpl.) Poured forth, profile : — Mid fordSgotenum
be'num, Hml. S. 23 b, 789.
for-dam. v. se; V. 3b: for-panc, -panclice, -pancol. v. fore-
panc, -panclice, -]>ancol : forp-atinog. v. for-peahtung : forp-beere.
v. forb-bzro : forp-beero(-u). Substitute : Productivity, and add :
ct. waestmbieru(-o).
forpbig-ferende passing-by : — J>a fordbigferende, Nap. 79.
forp-bilding. v. forb-bylding in Diet. : forp-blfestan. For Cot.
74 substitute: — Ford blzstan erumperant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 23: forp-
bliiwan. for Cot. 78 substitute: — Forp bliwnf tructant, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 32, 20.
forp-dfied, e ; f. Profit, advantage : — Mid his handcrasfte he (S. Pan/)
teolode his and his geferena forpdaeda, Hml. Th. i. 392, 17. Cf. f>a
inunecas naht syllan ne moston buta bam anurn )>e heora bigteotan forit
dydon (were of service to their sustenance] , Hml. S. 31, S2S- v- f(>rp-
ian ; III.
for-peahtung, e ; /. Advice, exhortation: — Gesceadwislicre forjuht-
incge mynegunge rationabili e xortationis monitu, Angl. xiii. 447, 1167.
for-pearle. Add: — He weard geblyssod forpearle, Hml. S. 3, 463.
Hi geswencton hi sylfe fordearle, 13, 99. Se micela ylt'oiidnet him for-
pearle, git he gesihd ane mus, Hml. A. 64, 287.
for-pearlice. Substitute: for-pearllice, -pearlice; adv. Very
sternly or severely : — He bid forpearlTce aworpen ipse reprobus invenietur,
R. Ben. II, 19.
for-pencan. Substitute: To despise; used refiexively, to demise one's
self, to despair; pp. for-poht desperate, in despair: — pii eart tulnti'ih
forpoht. Ac ic nolde ji pu be torpohte . . . for dim se se de hine for-
Jiencd, se bid ormod than art wellnigh desperate. But I would not that
thou shouldst despair . . .for he that is without hope is without heart,
Bt. 8 ; S. 19, 29—31. ]3u be us sealdest past gepyld past we us ne for-
pohton on nanum geswince ne on nanum nngelimpe Dens per quern non
cedimus adversitatibus, Solil. H. 7, 15. He l;£rde past ])a dearfan hv ne
fordohton ne ne wenden past God hcora ne rohte he taught that the
needy should not despair, or suppose that God did not care for them, Ps.
Th. 48 arg. J?y lies he hine for daire wynsuman \vyrde fortruwige, odde
for da-re redan fordence ne vos out tristis fortuna npprimat, out jucunda
cornimpat, Bt. 40, 3; S. 138, 27. Ne scealt pfi be fordencan past J)u
tulrade ue maege becuman to dam de de itu wilnast, Solil. H. 30, 20. He
fela word spraec, forpoht dearie (cf. ormod, Bt. I ; S. 8, 4), ne we'nde
asfre cuman of daem clammum, Met. 1, 82. Hwaet mseg ic, earm, for-
iloht, mare gedencan ?, Hml. S. 23 b, 477. Wseron Komane swa swtde
torpohte usque adeo ultima desperatio Reipublicae apud Rotnanos fuit,
Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190, 17. Wurdon hie swa swibe forpohte paette . . . hit-
him heupmselum selfe on hand eddon, 4, 5 ; S. 170, 5. [O. H. Ger.
fer-denchen contemnere.~\
for-peofian. v. for-piofan, pedfian in Diet.: for-pe6n to surpass.
v. fore-peon : for-beostrian. Add : — Forprystrede obscuravit, Bl. Gl.
for-perscan to destroy by beating : — Se wtngeard wearct fordorscen
mid onreosendum hetolum hagole, Gr. D. 57, 4. (v. for-slein ; I b.)
[O. H. Ger. fer-droskan attritus.~\
forb-fsederas. Add: Fathers. (i) in a natural sense: — F,6were
fordfzderas (patres uestri, Jn. 6, 58) seton pone heofonlican mete, Hml.
Th. ii. 266, 30 : i. 558, 20. Heora heortan gerihtlsccan mid heora forit-
t.nlera gebysnunge (v. Acts, c. 7), 46, 9. Bid gelome ofsprincg forscylde-
god purh fordfsedera mandseda, 114, 22. Forpfaederas tritavos, An.
Ox. 847. (2) in an ecclesiastical sense : — bara drohtnunge ic gesweotelige
swa swa ure forpfaederas hit gesettan quorum (tnonachorum) conversa-
tionem, lit patrum edocet institiitio, intimabo, R. Ben. 136, 29. [v.
N. E. D. forthfather.]
forp-faran. Dele first passage, and add : — Forctfasrd defungitur,
fordfaren defunctus, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 71, 70. Adwaesced, forpfaren,
acweald extinctus, i. peremptus, mortuus, ii. 145, 20. J>a fordfarenan
obeuntem, 63, 6. Bysne niman set fordfarenum mannum, Hml. Th. ii.
532,31.
forp-feran. /. -feran, and add : — Fordfe'rende obeuntem, morientem,
Hpt. Gl. 501, 31. Di de wieron fordfe'rede for hund geirum oddon gyt
firnor, Wlfst. 96, 7.
forp-fering. /. -fering, and add : — On dzge fordferinge in die defunc-
tionis, Scint. 65, 8.
forp-for. Add: — Be don halgan life and tbrdfore Sancte Marlines,
Bl. H. 211, 14: Gr. D. 20, 20. He bodode hire fordfore (obitum),
169, 14: Guth. 94, 3. ^f where death is commemorated: — On
done endlyftan daeg paes mondes bid piere halgan abbodissan fordfor,
Shni. 137, 32. Hi msersodon psere cadigan fordfore daeg, Hml. S. 23 b,
800. [Pasche, fordfor on engle tunge, Gen. and Ex. 3158.]
forp-framian, -fremian. Substitute: (i) to grow up : — Weaxende,
fordframiende pubescens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 20. (2) to make progress,
thrive : — Hi fordfremedon (-fromedun, v. /.) and bungon profecernnt,
Gr. D. 205, 5.
forp-fromung. /. -framung, -fromung, and dele bracket.
forp-gang (-geong). Add: (i) a going forth of a place: — Ford-
gang egressio, Ps. L. 18, 7. (2) a going forth to a place : — Hire for-
beiid bone fordgang (-gong, v. /.) seel sceomu to biere cyrichalgunge
cum processionem imperaret verecnndia, Gr. D. 72, 16. (3) agoing on,
course, progress : — Fordganges nep, Exod. 469. In fordgange (-geonge,
I v. /.) baes aerendgewrites in processu ^epislolae, lid. I, 13; Sch. 36, 25.
(3 a) successful progress, success : — Ore agen eyre naefd nainne fordgang,
buton he bed gefyrdrod purh pone ^Imihtigan, Hml. Th. i. 210, 12 :
ii. 340, 28. Gif he on fam gastlican gefeohte fordgang habban sceall,
Hml. S. 26, 856. pie he hasbbe ondfong on heofnum, seel and sibb on
eordo, fordgeong and gidyngo, Jn. p. 188, n. (4) in a local sense, an
exit, a passage (of part of the body) :— Him eude se innod ut aet his
fordgange, Hml. S. 16, 207. Se deofol ne moste faran purh pone mud
ut, ac fullice ferde purh his fordgang ut, 31, 547. (4 a) a privy : —
Fordgang secessum, Hpt. 33, 239, 22. v. ut-gang.
forp-geclypian. Add : Scint. 105, 15.
forp-gefaren ; adj. (ptcpl.) Departed, deceased: — fia bisene dura
fordgefarenra federa, Past. 77, 19.
forp-gegyrd an ornament on the martingale (forp-gyrd, q. v.) of
a horse: — Forpgegyrdu bnllas, ornamenta cinguli (cf. bulla, nodus m
cingulo, i. 175, note 3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 73.
forp-gelang. /. forp gelang. v. for]), (7).
forp-geleored ; adj. (ptcpl.) Departed, deceased: — In pasra fordge-
leoredra fasdera dacdum in patrum praecedentium factis, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sell.
356, 201.
forp-geleoredness, e ; /. Departure, decease, death : — For basre bade
his aendes and forbgcle<')rodnesse pro expectations sui exitus, Gr. 1).
282, II.
forp-genge. Substitute : (L) going forwards, progressing, having
success. Cf. forb, I b : — Hu nia-g se gelcafa bedn fordgenge, gif seo lar
and d;i lareowas ateoriad V, /"Kite. Gr. Z. 3, 8. He mid his benum
fylste paet dSra bydela bodung fordgenge and Gode waestmbxre wurde,
Hml. Th. ii. 126, 30. (2) going on to completion, carried into effect.
v. forb, 2 b : — Dset he sprecende bebii't, he diet wyrcende odiuwe, dast
hit durh done fultum sio fordgenge quod loquendo imperat, ostendo
adjuvat, ut fiat, Past. 81, II. pxs ciiseres hxs weard fordgencge the
emperor's order was carried into effect, Hml. Th. i. 560, 22. (3) going
on continuously, in full operation, flourishing, v. forb, 3 a : — Dinre
modor forligr and fela unlybban syndon fordgenge adhuc fornicationes
matris tut el venejicia mtdta vigent (2 Kings 9, 22), Hml. S. 18, 333.
forp-gesoeaft. Add: I'LL a condition that continues (?cf. forb, 3),
the state of the angels whose tenure of heaven was to continue for ever.
Cf. God pa nigon engla werod gestapelfeste swa past hi nasfre ne mihtou
fram his willan gebugan, Hml. Th. i. 12, 8: — Engel Dryhtnes ealle
fasgere purh fordgesceaft, Kr. 10.
forp-gewiten ; adj. (ptcpl.) Past : — His fordgewitenan yfelu he sceal
andettan, R. Ben. 18, IO.
forp-gewitenes. Add: — Fordgewitenes transmigratio (v. 106, lo),
Angl. xi. 7, 9.
forp-gyrd. Add: — Fordgyrde antela, Wrt. Voc. ii. lo, 19. Mid
forgyrdum antelis, Hpt. 31, 14, 335.
f orp-heald. Add: ( I ) bent forwards, inclined from the perpendicular :
fig. prone to : — Andgit and gepoht menniscre heortan syndon fordhealde
to yfele (in malum prona), Gen. 8, 21. (2) sloping, inclined to the
horizontal : — Se weg is rum and fordheald pe to deade and to hellewlte
laet, R. Ben. 5, 20.
forp-here, -herge. Dele -herge, and substitute: A host that
marches forth : — Hie getealdon on dam fordherge fedan twelfe . . . on
anra gehwam . . . fiftig cista, haefde cista gehwilc garberendra tyn hund
(the passage corresponds with Exodus 12, 37: Profecti sunt filii Israel
sexcenta fere millia peditum virorum), Exod. 225.
forp-hreosan, Scint. 101, 13 : for-ifi. v. se; V.
256
FORPIAN— FOR-pYLDIAN
forpian. Add : I. to send forth or out, dispatch : — Mann sceolde
fordian flt to Sandwic scipu, Chr. 1052 ; P. I 77, 8. II. to forward,
promote the well-being of. Cf. forp-dsed : — He friefige and fordige alee
tilde, Angl. ix. 259, 14. Yrde georne fordian, 261, 21. pa menn
gehabban and gehealdan pe ic fordian sceal, Solil. H. 35, 18. III. to
carry out, accomplish, perform : — Ealle Godes gerihto foritige man
georne, LI. Th. i. 168, 25. Fordige he ofer j< gear ealle gerihtu de him
to gebyrigean, 434, 25. Se cyning betashte Jam wyrhtan ungerim feus
to fordigenne jt weorc, Hml. S. 36, 105. [v. N. E. D. forth ; vb.]
for-J>indan ; pp. -punden To swell up : — Gif men sie maga asurod
and forpunden, Lch. ii. 356, II. v. for-punden in Diet.
forp-leoran. /. -leoran.
forplice ; adv. In a state of forwardness : — Swa hit sefre fordlicor
been sceolde swa weard hit fram dSge to da5ge laetre and wyrre, Chr.
1066 ; P. 199, 37- [Cf. N. E. D. forthly ; adj.]
forp-lifan. Dele, and see hlifian : forp-loten. See next word.
forp-lutan. For Scint. 6: Prov. 29 substitute: — Forploten t6
sargungum promts ad lamenta, Scint. 29, 9, 10. Fordloten proclivior
(ad peccandum), Kent. Gl. 1068.
forp-mann, es ; m. A man of rank : — He cwaed ^ sum fordman
w£re on Myrcna lande, Nap. 25. Cf. for]>-J)egn, -wif.
forpmest ; adj. First. (l) of order in place or time : — Swelc in ende-
brednise fordmest t serest (primus') geseted is godspell ierest t fordmest
{primus') awrat, Mt. p. 12, 8. Cuoaed dsem fordmesto (primo), Lk. L.
165 5. Da fordmesto (primi) hlztmest and da hlaetmesto fordmaesto,
p. 8, 7 : Mt. L. 20, IO. Wid dxm fordmestum usque ad primos, 20, 8 :
prioribus, 21, 36. Da fordmesto s5dfaeste priores justos, Lk. p. 6, 1 8.
(2) of age : — Wcron seofo brodro and tie fordmest wif lyede, Mt. L. 22,
25. He foerdmesta, Mk. R. 12, 20. To dsem fordmest (seldra, R.,
yldran, W. S.), Mt. L. 21, 28. (3) of rank or importance: — Se de
wselle betuih iiih fordmest wossa, Mt. L. 20, 27. Foerdmest, Mk. R.
10,44. Se fordmesta (foerd-, R., majste, W. S.) bod, Mk. L. 12, 28. On
dim fordmestum (foerd-, R.) seatlum sitta and da formesto setla, 12, 39.
fordmest ; adv. First : — Cued to d;iem apostolum and biscopum sefter
him fordmest, Mt. L. 10, S note.
forp-onloten. v. for]), i a.
for-prfiestan. Add: to destroy by pressure, (i) to crush, break to
pieces : — Toed synfulra du fordr;estes (conteruisti), Ps. Srt. 3, 8. For-
ilrxst (cant ere) earm des synfullan, 9, 36. Boga bid fordrested, 36, 15.
Reiid forprest calamum quassaium, R. Ben. I. 108, S. Forpraiste
obtruucati, An. Ox. 805. (2) to strangle, choke : — Forsmored, for-
prrestum sujfocalo, An. Ox. 1481. Woruldcara forsmoriad dses modes
itrotan . . . swilce hT (lone liflican blasd fordraistne Scwellon, Hml. Th.
ii. 92, 12. [v. N. E. D. forthrast.]
for-preestednes ami for-prsestues a crushing, breaking to pieces ;
contritio : — Fordrestednis contritio, Ps. Srt. 13, 3. Fordrestnisse contri-
tiones, 146, 3. Fordrastnisse, 59, 4.
forp-riht. Substitute : Straightforward, direct, without variation or
modification, plain: — Prosa is fordriht leden buton leodcrzfte gelogod,
TEUc. Gr. Z. 295, 15. Fordrihte directanei (directanens unico vocis tono,
nulla modulations diclus psalmus, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 51. [v.
N. E. D. forthright ; adj.] See forji-rihtes.
1'orp-rih.te. Substitute: (i) of direction, straight on, without swerv-
ing : — Fordrihte to foregetihtgedrc stowe indeclinabiliter ad destination
locum, Hpt. Gl. 406, 3. (2) of manner, without modification or quali-
fication, plainly, simply, directly, (a) of a title : — Sarai is gereht ' Mm
ealdor,1 ac God hT het svddan Sarra, pact is, ' Ealdor,' pset heo n&re syn-
derlice hire hiredes ealdoj geciged, ac fordrihte ' Ealdor,' Hml. Th. i. 92,
19. Ne cwaidon hi na Ure Hlaford, ne Din Hlaford, ac fordrihte Hlaford,
aio, 2. (b) of the service in church. Cf. forb-riht; adj. : — Gif hit
mycel geferrseden is, syn hy mid antefene gesungene, gif seo geferraeden
lytel is, syn hy fordrihte (in directum) biitan sone gesungene ... da
sealmas syn gesungene fordrihte (directanei) bfltan antefene, R. Ben. 41,
7-16. Forprihte fram cilde gecwedenum directo a puero prolato, Angl.
xiii. 429, 914. [v. N. E. D. forthright ; adv.]
forp-rihtes ; adv. Straight on : — f>a sealmas fordrihtes butan antemne
sint to singanne psalmi directanei sine antiphona dicendi sunt, R. Ben.
I. 48, 6. v. forb-riht, forp-rihte, 2 b.
for-pringan. Add: to thrust aside, crowd out : — On nanum stowum
ne sy endebyrdnes be nanre ylde gefadod, ne seo yld pa geogode ne for-
pringe, R. Ben. 115, 7.
for-pryccan. Add: (i) to injure or destroy by pressure, (a)
literal : — Mid ]>y fylle daes wages forj>ryccende (opprimeiis) he gebrieste
aenne J>ara muneca, Gr. D. 125, 6. Ic wille me segnian, ac ic ne mzg,
for don de ic com forseted and fordrycced (premor) mid bam scyllum
pisses dracan, 325, 5. (b) to torture: — Beod J>a carman sawla ahangene
ofer ])a hatestan Itgeas, and J>a5r ponne beod forpriccende (-ede ?) and
gebundene, LI. Th. ii. 400, 22. (2) to close up an opening: — J>a
toslitenan wunda heo for|?rycce}>, Lch. i. 356, 15. Mud his fordrycca
(-drycga, L., dyttan, W.S. opprimere), Lk. R. it, 53. [O. H. Ger.
fer-drucchen premere, opprimere.]
for-pryo[c]edues. Talte here for-priccednes in Diet., and add:
— Geberg from ferdrycednisse refugium a pressura, Ps. Srt. 31, 7.
for-pryoness, e ; /. Oppression, extortion : — pi unrihtwisan deman
him of hira ceasterwarena fordrycnesse gestreon gaderiail, LI. Lbmn.
475, 26.
for-prysmian. Add: -prysman. (i) to choke as with smoke: —
J>a Judeas Cryst mid stengum and myd blasum hyne forprysmodon and
ure leoht ofslogon, Hml. A. 191, 291. JJaet ssed mid J)aera )>orna wacstme
fordrysmod weard, Hml. Th. ii. 92, 6. Fordresmedon suffbcato, An. Ox.
II, IOO. (2) to darken with smoke, cloud: — Asweartad, forsworcen,
forJ>[r]ysmed/«sc0J«s, i. denigratus, obnubilatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 7.
forp-seencan. For Cot. 149 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 57.
forp-sige(P), es ; m. Departure from this world to the lower
regions (?) : — Efter his awyrgedan fordsige (-sibe ?) ligce he sefre on helle
grundleasan pytte post maledictum exitum suum crucietur jugiter in
profundissimo puteo, C. D. iv. 52, 8.
forp-sip. Add : — Exitium, i. periculum forpslb, fltsib mars perdictio,
Wiilck. GL 231, IO. Donne him fordsiit gebyrige gyme his hlaford dses
he \xie, LI. Th. i. 434, 27. Behealdad hiera Hf and hira fordsiid, Past.
205, 16. He pan) brobrum cydde hyre fortfsid (obitum), Gr. D. 169,
14 : Hml. Th. ii. 184, 19. v. for-sip.
forp-steeppung, e ; /. A stepping forth, proceeding, process : — JJeiih
de to dam Suna belimpe seo acennednys, and to J)am Halgan Gaste seo
fordstseppung, Hml. Th. i. 500, 8. Mid fordsteppinge (processu) droht-
nunga, R. Ben. I. 6, 8 : Hy. S. 80, 27.
forp-stefn. Add: — Far ofer sse, and site on pes scipes fordstefna,
donne . . . jm freund findest begeondan pseni sz, Lch. iii. 180, 4.
forp-swebbung (?) a storm : — Forhswebung procella, Ps. Spl. T.
106, 25. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. swep (-b) aer, vanum, gurges.] v. forp-
swebban in Diet.
forp-tege. v. tig in Diet. : forp-teon. v. teon.
forp-pegen, es; in. A thane of high rank, a great noble: — Sum ford-
pegn waes welig Florus gehaten (cf. se Florus wacs da fyrmest piera
Francena ))egna, 140), Hml. S. 6, 125 : 22, 38. Cf. forp-mann.
forp-tihan. /. -teon, and see teon : forp-tihting. Dele : for-
pundeu. v. for-bindan.
forpung. Substitute: Forwarding, furtherance, promotion: — Gold
on swefnum handlian fordunge ceupes getacnad, Lch. iii. 198, 23. v.
scip-forpung ; forpian.
forp-weard ; adj. Add to III : continued, carried on. Cf. forb, 3 :
— pxs sylfa peaw lange on Angelcynnes mynstrum forpweard waes, Lch.
iii. 434, 20. For I and II substitute: (l) of direction in position,
inclined forwards. Cf. forp, I a : — Me (a plough) purh hrycg wrecen
hongad under an orponcpll, oder on heafde faest and fordweard fealled on
sidan, Rii. 22, 13. (i a) fig. inclined towards : — Ontyn earna hleodor,
pact mm gehernes hehtful weorde . . . fordweard to pe, Ps. C. 79. (2) of
direction of motion, advancing. Cf. forp, i b : — Ic (a lance) hwilum
edelfxsten fordweard brece, Rii. 72, 23. (3) expressing state reached,
forward, advanced. Cf. forp, 4 : — A swa hit fordweard[r]e (-werdre,
-waerdre, v. II.} beon sceolde, swa hit laetre wxs, Chr. 999 ; P. 133, 6.
(4) departed, deceased. Ct. forp, 6 a : — p him linendum waere ji to
wite ~p J>am fordweardan (fordfarenum, v. 1.) men bid to reste, Mart. H.
162, 8.
forp-weard; adv. (l) expressing motion, moving onwards: — Mid
pi ]'e hig ongunnon rowan and hi fordwerd wasron on heora weg (they
were making way), Ap. Th. IO, 24. (l a) with a verb of motion, on,
onwards : — Nathan waes fordwerd tarende toweard Rdmana rice, Hml.
A. 181, 17. (2) temporal, (a) continuously: — He peah faegere ford-
werd he went on thriving, Wltst. 17, 8. (b) prospectively, looking to
the future: — pis gemet (the imperative mood) sprecd fordwerd (-weard,
v. 1.) and naefd nanne praeteritum, tor ban pe nan man ne haet don paet
de gedon byd, }£\(c. Gr. Z. 1 25, 5. [v. N. E. D. forthward. O. Sax.
ford-werd.] v. next word.
forp-weardes ; adv. Forwards, on : — Volosianus hym pa waes ford-
werdes farende and on anes daeges taerelde to sx becom, Hml. A. 1 88,
203. [O. Sax. ford-wardes, -werdes.] v. preceding word.
forp-weardness, e ; /. Progress, growth in excellence : — Se mdfulla
maessepreost ne mihte widstandan pans halgan weres fordweardnesse and
g6dum weorcum (ejus profectibus obviare), Gr. D. 117, 19.
forp-weg. Add : — He his gast ageaf on Godes ware, fus on ford-
weg (desirous to depart"), Men. 218. [O. Sax. ford-weg.]
forp-werd, -werdes. v. forp-weard, -weardes.
forp-wif. Substitute : A woman of rank, a great lady : — Hlaford
dominus, fordwif matrona (cf. paere hlafdian matrone, ii. 54, 65), hlasfdige
domina, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 78. v. forp-mann, -pegn.
for-pwyrftau (-pwyrtau) to cut off, cut down ; obtruncate : — For-
bwyrtan obtruncasse, An. Ox. 5028. Fortberty ( = forpwyrte) obtruncati,
ii, 75. Hi man fordwyrftum limum t6 waefersyne tucode, Hml. S.
28, 128.
for-pyldian, -pyldigian. These two forms may be taken separately :
for-pyldian to bear, suffer, take patiently : — Gif syngiende gefystlude
FOR-pYLDIGIAN— FOR-WEORpAN
257
ge forbyldia|> (suffertis), Scint. 7, 16. Foibyldigab tollerant, An. Ox.
4270. Forj>yldia(t mildheortnysse his sustinete misericordiam ejus, Scint.
65, 16. For))ildian sustineattt, 114, 16. Forbyldian tolerare, 10, :o :
sujferre, R. Ben. I. 20, II. Ge wasron forbyldiende costnunga, Hml. S.
30, 446. [Cf. O. H. Ger. fer-dulten/wre, perferre."]
for-J>yldigian. Add: — For(iyldegait suffert, Hpt. Gl. 31, 14, 354.
Forbyldigac! sustinebit, Ps. L. 129, 3: tolerat, Scint. 60, 9: 150, I :
162, 11. Forbyldigiai tolerant, 61, 16. Fordelgiad1 sustinuere, Kent.
Gl. 1018. ' Forbyldiga [mine Urihten,' Jiact is bola call bzt God be be
ge]>afait ... hi ealle Kfes widerweardnesse forbyldigian (-byldigan, v. I.)
scylun, R. Ben. 27, 5-8. To forbyldigenne synd tolerandi iunt, Scint.
150, 6.
for-Jjylman. /l</rf: ,-]>ylmian to cholte : — }>a maran wyrtlruman
beod swyde bittere on byrgincge, and hy habba)) to bam swyblice mihte
and frecenfulle JS hy foroft hrxdltce bone man forbilmiab (-bilmad', v. /.),
Lch. i. 260, 13. DT lies strengd bare wyrte ba gonian bserne and for-
itylme, 316, 20.
forjj-yppan. for Cot. 1 50 substitute : — Forit ypped promulgatur,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 7 : for-pyrrian. For byr /. j>yrre : for-tihan.
Dele: for-tihtend. v. for-tyhtend.
for-timbr(i)an to obstruct, stop : — Fortimbred is (obstruction est)
mud1 spreocendra, Ps. Srt. 62, 12. v. for-tymbrian in Diet.
for-tin(P), es ; n. A f orient : — Becun and Cortina (beceno and fertino,
L.) sigaa et portenta, Mk. R. 13, 22. [Cf. (?) Icel. jar-tign, -tegn,
-tein.]
for-tog, es ; n. Gripes, colic : — Wib innan fortoge [innanfortoge ?]
and smaslbearma ece, Lch. ii. 300, 27 : 324, 8. v. for-togenness.
for-togen. v. for-teon ; I.
for-togennes. Add: — Wib fortogenysse, Lch. i. 370, I. Fortog-
onysse, 368, 3.
for-togian ; f. ode To contract :— f>a sina fortogiad, Lch. iii. 1 20, S.
for-tredan. Add : — Contrivit gebrxste mintiit fortrxd, Wrt. Voc. ii.
134, So. pte hia ne fortredon (-un, R.) hine ne compremerent eum,
Mk. L. 3, 9. [v. N. E. D. fortread. O. H. Ger. fer-tretan prolerere,
conculcare.~\ v. un-fortreden.
for-treddan ; p. de To tread down, destroy by treading : — Swa swa
ripe yrd hi fortreddon and fornamon and hi ealle foryrmdon quasi
niaturam segetem obuia quaeque metunt, calcant, transeunt, Bd, I, 12 ;
Sch. 32, 22. [O. H. Ger. for-tratta froterit.~\
for-treding. Add : — Mud dysiges fortredincg (conlritio) his a fool's
mouth is his destruction (Prov. 18, 7), Scint. 95, 10.
for-trendan ; p. de To obstruct by rolling, stop an opening : — Hi
namon swide micelne stan and fortrendon faire byrgenne i!uru they tool:
a very big stone and staffed the sepulchre's month by rolling the stone to
it, Nap. 62.
for-truwian. Add [-truwan] ; p. truwde ; pp. truwed (cf. for-
truwed-nes) : — Donne hi hie fortruwiad" on tfajm cracftum Se hi haebbad
cum de conjjdentia virium inordinate securi sunt, Past. 463, 7. f)a for-
tiuwdes du de for daim habens fiduciam in pitlchritudine tua, 463, 25.
Daet hie dencen to him selfum and ne fortruwigen hie for oderra nionna
weorcum ut ad suum cor reJeant, et de alienis actibus non praesumant,
231, 12.^
for-truwodiies (-ed-). Add : — Word fortrugadnisse verba praecipita-
lionis, Ps. Srt. 51, 6. Da de for hira fortruwodnesse and for hira hradwil-
nesse beoS to (da: re lare)gescofene qtios pratcipitalioimfellit, Past. 375, 20.
He bid gened mid sumre fortruwodnesse temeritate imfellitur praecipita-
tionis, 453, 19. Durh da fortruwednesse per hanc Jiduciam, 463, 28.
for-truwung. Add: — Gerest daet mod hit orsorgllce on *ere for-
truwunga (confident ia), Past. 463, u. For dsere fortruwunga (fiducia)
his craefla, 27.
for-tyhtan. Add: — Faertyhted clinici, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 14. [)Je
fule gost and seutne odre gostes . . . fortehten f> child . . . swo ^ it eft
bifel on his oder wune, O. E. Hml. ii. 87, 30. Cf. be deuel mid his for-
tihtinge (per suggestions™) bringed unnut bone on mannes heorte, 10",
5.] v. next word.
for-tyhteud, -igend, es ; m. A reducer, an unchaste person : — Wrsne
fortyhtigend (-tiht- corruptor, Hpt. Gl. 484, 56) petnlcus incestaior i.
maculator, An. Ox. 3337. Fortihtend clinice, i. lectus tetruf, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 131, 71. [Cf. (?) for-liger/or the sense in which clinicus has
leen taken.] v. prectding word.
for-tyllan. v. tyllan : for-tymbrian. v. for-timbrian.
for-tynan. Substitute : To shut up, prevent passage along a road,
'nto or out of a place : — f>a scearpan J>ing sint fortynende ba innobas,
Lch. ii. 212, i.
for-uton. Substitute: for-utan ; prep, (i) without : — An speorwa
>n gryn ne ma?g befeallan forutan his foresceawunge (cf. bfltan eowrum
Fa?dcr, Mt. 10, 29), Chr. 1067 ; P. 201, 25. Forutan Sices cynnts
:iht, 1070; P. 207, 25. [(2) except: — Ealle ba gersumes foruton feawe
jec, Chr. 1122 ; P. 250, 18.] [v. N. E. D. forout.]
for-wandian. Add.' I. to reverence: — p mxden mid forwandi-
;endre sprSce cwseif the maid speaking respectfully said, Ap. Th. 15,.
A.-S. tUPPL.
17- II. /o hesitate from fear to do something (with a negative
clause) : — Sume seoce menu forwandigad j> hy nellad gebafian ji hi man
smyrige on heora untrumnysse, LI. Th. ii. 354, 14. Ne forwandede
(fore-, An. Ox. 466, 3) non vereretur (violenter irrumpere), Hpt. Gl.
514, 22.
for-wandigendlice, -wandodlie, -lice. v. un-forwandigendllce,
-wandodlic, -lice.
for-wandurjg. Add: — Forwandunge fudore, Ps. Rdr. 34, 26. For-
wanilunga verecundiam, 68, 20.
for-weallen. Substitute: for-weallan; pp. -weallen To boil
away : — Wylle eft ob 1> baet eced sie forweallen, Lch. ii. 252, 23.
for-wealwian ; p. ode To wither up, wither away. [v. N. E. D.
forwelewe.] v. un-forwealwod.
for-weard ; adv. I. for-weard, and see forb-weard.
for-weaxan. Add: — Gif wamb forweaxe on men, Lch. ii. 238, 29.
Ne eft he ne la;te forweahsan (-weaxan, v. I.) to swiite to unnytte ... he
msege hie TdelTce of aceorfan diet hie to ungemetlice ne forweaxen nee
rursitm ad crescendum nimis relaxet . . . recidantur citius, ne immodera-
tins excrescant, Past. 141, 1-6. [ The Latin to Past. 40, 3 [ = Swt.
293, 6] is: Ne immoderate crescendo fructus amittant.] Cf. for-growan.
for-wel. Add: — Forebeacn forwci manegum prodigium mnllis. Ps.
L. 70, 7 : Hml. S. 30, 7. Forwel oft inlerdum, i. aliqitando. An. Ox. 3346.
for-wemman ; p, de To def.le : — He manega his magan manlice
forwernde, Sal. K. p. 121, 38.
for-wenan; p. de To suspect, think ill of : — Forwened suspecta, Nap. 25.
for-wenan to overween. Substitute : for-wened glosses insolrns : —
Feruuaenid, foruuened insolens, Txts. 70, 548. f)a forwcnedan insolen-
tiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 53. Cf. ofer-wenian, and next word.
for-wenedriess glosses insolentia : — Forwenednessa insolentiam, Nap.
25. v. preceding word.
for-weoren. Substitute : for-weoren (-wer-, -\\-or-) ; adj. (ptcpl.)
Withered away, very old, decrepit, worn out with age : — Decrepita i.
vetula forweren valde senex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 76. Forwered, forworen
decrefita, i. inueterata, An. Ox. 2109. Eordgrap wvrhtan naiad for-
wcorone geleorene, Ruin. 7. v. next two words.
for-weorenness, e ; f. Extreme old age, decrepitude : — Fonverennisse
senium, Ps. Rdr. 70, 1 8. Cf. for-weredness.
for-weornian. Add: — Forweorna)' (-wurnad, Hpt. Gl. 436, 53)
marcetcif, i. arescit, An. Ox. 1273. Hrade se lichama aswint and tor-
weoniad, gif him oftogen bid his bigleofa, Hml. Th. i. 266, 3. Rome
burn on hire syll're forweornait (weosnad and brosnab, v. I., tiiarcescet),
Gr. D. 134, 2. Forwaerniad inarcescunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 35. ]?set
masnnisce cynn forslagen forweornode hnmanum genus succisum aruit,
Gr. D. 2j8, 13. Forweornodon tabuerunt, An. Ox. 8, 227. Forwurn-
ende polluta, maculata, Hpt. Gl. 448, 45.
for-weorpan. Add: I. to throw away : — Mid" dy forwarp rejecla
\_sindone], Mk. L. R. 14, 52. I a. fig., of reckless or fruitless ex-
penditure : — Dy lass mon unnytllce mierre dset da2t he hxbbe, geliieren
menu disne cwide : ' Heald dine aelmessan, dy Iss du hie torweorpe,'
Past. 325, 4. God nele 1> we beon gra-dige gytseras, ne eac for woruld-
gylpe forwurpan ure xhta, Hml. S. 16, 330. His feoh be he wend p
him forworpen sy (lost to him by useless expenditure), 36, 150. II.
to throw out, cast out : — Diobltes we forworpon daemonia ejecimus, Mt.
L. 7, 22. Degn forworpes (eicite), 25, 30. p he foruorpa ut eiciat, 9,
38. pte done diowl he torwurpe (ticeret), Mk. L. R. 7, 26. [v.
A'. E. D. forwerpe.]
for-weorpness, e ; /. Ejection, expulsion : — To tbrworpnise Babilones
ad transmigrationem Rabylonis, Mt. L. I, 17. v. prectding word.
for-weorpan. Add: (i) to becomeill : — Philippus forweard on mode,
Hml. S. 2, 104. (l a) of food, to go bad: — Gif salt forwordes si sal
e-vanuerit, Mt. L. 5, 13. (l b) to come to a bad end : — His geferan ealle
forwurdon to deiide, Ap. Th. II, 6. (2) to perit/i. (a) of death: —
Falle ])a de sweord iiyniad", mid swurde hig forweorbad (-vvurbad, v. I.
perib:tnt), Mt. 26, 52. Fugla briddas tbrweordad" pulli avium in ima
nierguntur, Past. 383, 41. Wyrjiigre wrace hie forwurdon, Ors. 6, 2 ;
S. 256, 12. J?y lies wen sie baet we yfelc forweorbon, Bl. H. 247, 2.
Hy sculon aet Seaxena handa forwurban, Chr. 605 ; P. 23, 7. Hie
fornajh mid ealle forslzgene and forwordene wseron, Ors. 2,2; S. 64, 33.
(a a) of an animal's death: — Ic gedwolede swa swa ^ scedp ji forwearb,
BI. H. 87, 31. (b) of the destruction of things : — Ne an loc of eowrum
heafde forwyrd, Bl. H. 243, 33. J>ser forwearb .cxx. scipa, Chr. 877 ;
P. 74, 16. Healdan heora forweordendan welan ferituras divitias
custodire, Gr. D. 201, 15. (b a) fig.: — Forweord peribit (lingua
pravorum), Kent. Gl. 342. (c) in a moral or spiritual sense: — r.'oune
forwyrd dm brodur for dinum dingum, Past. 451, 33. He code on
westen }zr xt Adam forwear]), Bl. H. 29, 18. )5y laes ge forwyrben
(pereatis) of wege ryhtum, Ps. Rdr. 2, 12. We scoldan forweordaii
ecan deade naire baet Crist for us dead browode, Wlfst. ill, 7. On mg
earmre is mines fasdcr nama reowlice forworden, Ap. Th. 2, 22. [v.
N. E. D. forworth. Goth, fra-wairban : O. Sax. far-werdan : 0. H. Ger.
fer-werdan.]
258
FOR-WERED— FOR-WYRD
for-wered. Take here for- werod in Diet., and add : Used up : —
Foruerit abustis, Txts. 109, 1135. (l) of material, worn out : — In wede
aid } foruered in vestimentum vetus, Mt. L. 9, 1 6. (2) of persons,
decrepit: — Forwered decrepita (anicula), An. Ox. 2109. Eald wif. . .
Jionne heo forwerod by* and teames aetealdod, Hml. A. 20, 158. Cild
odde forwerod man, Hml. Th. i. 236, 2-;. Wseron hi butan cilde oil
]>3et hi waeron forwerede menu, 202, I. Hit is swide ungedafenlic bset
forwerode menu and untymende gifta wilnian, ii. 94, II. (2 a) of
advanced age : — Forweredre decrepilae (uetustatis), An. Ox. 2522; Seo
bridde wsecce is on forweredre ylde, Hml. A. 52, 69. pa forweredan
decrepitam (senectam), An. Ox. 2411. [v. N. E. D. forwear.]
for-werednes. Add: decrepitude. Cf. for-weorenness : for-weren.
v. for-weoren : for-wernedlioe. v. for-wirnedlice : for-werod. v.
for-wered : forwest. v. forwost.
fOT-wiernan. Take here for-weornan, -wernan, -wyrnan in
Diet, and add : (l) to refuse something (gen.) to a person (<to.\ deny:
— He bses teoban daeles Gode forwyrnej), Bl. H. 51, 5. Hie him bara
beua forwierndon, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 64, 27. Him aites forwyrnan, Hml. S.
22, 137. Him nanes willan naes forwyrnd, ne nanes lustes, Ps. Th. 48,
II. (la) with gen. of thing only : — Welena forwyrned, frofre bediled,
Dom. L. 30, 27. (l b) with dat. of person only (a) to refuse to give : —
He heold his ashta him to wean, and forwyrnde (-on, MS.) bam Drihtnes
bearfum ... 1* man basm carman forwyrne, •£ is mycel synn, Bl. H. 53,
8-22. (18) to refuse admittance: — He slog on bass hfises duru and heo
him ne forwyrnde, ac heo hie ontynde, Bl. H. 141, 31. (l c) construc-
tion not given : — Forweornde denegabam (gloriam), An. Ox. 4796.
(2) to refuse to do something (clause) :• — He forwirnd (recusat) diet he
his helpe, Past. 377, J9- (3) ^° restrain a person (dat.) from something
(gen.}, prevent, prohibit : — Se assa geseah done engel . . . him
fzreltes forwiernan prohibitione immorata asina angelum virlet, Past.
255) 25- ^ *^e welena wilniad, and mid sumum widerweardum brocum
hiora him bid faerwirned, 387, 8. Him waes forwyrned daes inganges,
Hex. 26, 1 7. Seo wrsennes bid Slcum men gecynde, and hwilum dei'ih
hire bib forwerned hire gecyndes clurh ])ass monnes willan gignendi opus,
quod natura semper appetit. interdum coercet voluntas, Bt. 34, 1 1 ; F.
152, 13. (3 a) to hinder, prevent a pc-rson (ace.): — Buton hine )>aira
binga hwylc forwyrne, Wlfst. 285, 14. (3 b) to prevent something
(clause) : — He wile forwyrnan (-weornan, v. 1.) $ hit ne gewyrbe he will
prevent its happening, Bt. 41, 3; F. 250, 12. (30) construction not
given : — Forwyrnende conpescens, i. vetilans, An. Ox. 1782.
for-wirdan ; p. de To corrupt, destroy : — Heora forwyrdendan (-weor-
ftendan, v. /.) welan perituras divitias, Gr. D> 201, 15. [Go/A, fra-
wardjan to corrupt : O. If. Ger. fer-warten corritmpere, demoliri.] v.
un-forwirded, and cf. (?) for-wyrbendlic.
for-wirnedlioe ; adv. With restraint, abstemiously : — Se man de wile
on zlce tid heardlice and forwernedllce lyfigean, se bid fulfremed. Gyf
baet bonne hwylc mon sy, bset him on his mode to eartode bince, j~aet he
on selce tid swa forwernedllce lyfige, tylige he bonne huru baet he J)is
fasten selost afaste, Wlfst. 284, 7-12.
for-wirnedness, e ; /. Restraint, continence, abstemiousness : — He )>a
faegerestan byscne forle't, bat he waes micelre forhaefdnesse and forwyrned-
nesse ITfes saluberrimum abstinentiae uel continentiae exnnplum reliquit,
Bd. 3, 5; Sch. 202, II. He haefde forwyrnednesse on his lichoman
aighweder ge on mete ge on hraegle ge on a?ghwylcum binge, Bl. H.
219, 29.
for-wisnian. Add: — Forwisnode emarcuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 36.
Forwisnade sonae se fie arefacta est continno ficulnea, Mt. R. 21, 19.
For bon be hie nxfdau wyrtryme forwisnadun (aruerunt), 13,6. For-
wisnende (-werniende, An. Ox. 59) corruptibilem, Hpt. Gl. 407, 34.
pa forwisnedon marcida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 36. Forweosnodon arescen-
tibus, 73, 71.
for-witolnes. Add: — Seel se abbod mid ealre glxwnesse and for-
witolnesse gelacnian ajnig of scedpum \> he na forlure debet abbas omni
sagacitate et industria curare ne aliquant de ovibus perdat, R. Ben. 1.
58, 10.
for- word glosses iota :— Foruord f pricle iota, Mt. L. 5, 18.
for-wordenlic ; adj. Substitute : Corrupt : — pysse worulde wela is
wyrslic and yfellic and forwordenlic, Wlfst. 263, 13. v. un-forwordenlic.
for-woren. v. for-weoren : for-worhta. Dele, and see for-wyrcan :
for-worpness. v. for-weorpness.
forwost.es; m. A chief person, prince, captain: — Diowla foruost
Beelzebub, Mt. L. 10, 25. Fordmest t foruost wosa primus esse, 20, 27.
Ofer drim hundradum tribunus bid forwost, Mk. L. 6, 21 rbc. Aldor-
monn t foruost princeps (publicanorum) , Lk. L. 19, 2. De aldormonn t
is cynnes heafuduaerd t foruost tribunus, Jn. L. 18, 12. Forwostum
dsera sacerda, Mt. L. 20, 1 8. Forwostum (forwestum, R.) Galiletes
primis Galilaeae, Mk. L. 6, 21.
for-wracnian ; p. ode To be an exile : — pam forwracnedum elbeod-
igum peregrinis, R. Ben. 82, 2.
for-wreoan. Add: — jJam forwrecenum elbeodegum peregrinis, R.
Ben. 83, I. [Go/A, fra-wrikan.]
for-wregan. Add: — Forwreged publicatus, abdicatus, An. Ox. 7,
46. [v. N. E. D. forwray. Goth, fra-wrohjau : 0. H. Ger. fer-ruogen
accHsare.~\
for-wripan. Add: — Hafa be linenne waetlan gearone J> bu 1> dolh
sona mid forwride, Lch. ii. 208, 22.
for-wundorlio ; adj. Very wonderful : — Is ji forwundorlic wise and
in urum ttdum to wafienne res mira et noslris stupettda tetnporibus,
Gr. D. 240, 4: 255, 25: 229, 20.
for-wurnian. v. for-weornian : for-wynned. v. for-wyrned.
for-wyrcan. Add : p. -wyrhte ; pp. -wyrht. I. to do wrong,
be guilty : — Buton he forworhte, 1> he Jiere hadnote notian ne moste,
LI. Th. i. 192, 16. II. to injure or destroy by wrongful working.
(i) to treat improperly, use badly: — Hi£ witan willad" hwjet hie sellad,
and nyllad wietan mid hwelcum woo hie hit gestriendon oitite forworhton
(wasted it), Past. 343, 24. pat he nefre He mugen forwerken mine quide
(fail to carry out my bequest], Cht. Th. 508, 20. (2) to bring to an
end : — On worulde geendunge bid seo galnys (orwyrht, and on dsere
ablind x\c hsemed, Hml. Th. ii. 70, 2. (3) to ruin: — Da sibbe he
forlet and hine mid daem forworhte, Past. 361, 3. Durh mznigfealde
symia heora eard hy forworhton, Wlfst. 166, 30. Se6 mennisce gesceaft
be ilurh Adam forworht waes, 34, I. Haefdon hy forworhte hy sylfe and
wurdon of baere myrhde aworpene, 9, II. We wjeron forwyrhte, Hml.
Th. ii. 6, 8. (4) to make guilty ; reflex, to commit crime against (wij>) :
— Swegen forworhte hine wict Denum, Chr. 1050; P. 169, 16. peah
hwa agylte and hine sylfne deope forwyrce (commit grievous crime), LI.
Th. i. 376, 16. Gif man hine forwyrce mid deadscylde, 400, 27 : ii.
290, 8. pzt he hine sylfne openlice wi4 God forwyrce mid healicre
misd^de, Wlfst. 154, 25 : LI. Th. ii. 312, 32. Ealle pa be fordemede
wSron obbe hie selfe forworht hajfdon homines quicunque sceleribus
obnoxii essent, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190, 36. If for-worht, -wyrht guilty,
! criminal, sinful, (a) as regards human law : — Witf cyning forwyr[h]t
i majestatis reus, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 13. Se scyldiga man be byif wij
suaine king forweorht, Shrn. 200, 28. WiJ his hlaford forworht, Past.
H3- 3- Gif he nane gewitnysse haebbe j* he forworht sig (eum male-
\ factorem fnisse) , LI. Th. ii. 182, 30. Sum forworht wif don on carcern,
Wlfst. 2, 19. He monegum yfelum wid" hine selfne forworhtum gearode
malts noverat parcere, Past. 37, I. (b) as regards divine law : — p se
nhtwisa man hreuwsige hine sylfne swylce he wid God forwyrht sig ut
Justus homo poenitentiam agat eorum quae erga Deum deliqverit, LI. Th.
ii. 174, 7. Forworht, Wlfst. 14, 2. Synnum to fulne and swyite for-
wyrhtne, 34, 16. Du, forwyrhte (the lost soul), 240, 9. pa forworhtan
(the wicked) . . . ba );e firnedon, Sat. 620. pa forwyrhtan (forworhtan,
fordemde, v. II.), Wlfst. 24, 21 : 26, 3. II a. to bring to an ill
condition : — Eal mancyn waes burh deofles lare . . . forworht into helle
wlte, Wlfst. 22, I. III. to lose by evildoing, to forfeit, (l) in a
general sense : — He hefonrtce mid his agenre scylde forworhte ipse coelum
' perdidit, Past. 233, 20: Hex. 18, II: Wlist. 103, 25. He nolde
niman mancyn neadunga of dam deofle, buton he hit forwyrhte, Hml.
Th. i. 216, 6. To dam earde we vtxron gesceapene, ac we hit for-
wyrhton, ii. 222, 12. (2) as a legal term : — pa .in. htda be Wistan for-
worhte wid bone cyning mid unrihtum monslihte, Cht. Crw. 20, 27 (see
note p. 113 on crimes for which forfeiture of land was a penalty).
Habbe he hit ... butan he hit forwyrce, Cht. E. 238, 24. Hit waes
his \«a dset he on saet, he ne meahte na his forwyrcan, C. D. ii. 134, 35.
Heo hit nage mid nanon binge to forwyrcenne, ac haebbe heo done bryce,
vi. 147, 35. Si forworht eal be he age, LI. Th. i. 330, 23. Gif he
bocland haebbe sy ji forworht bam cynincge to handa, 382, 19. IV.
to bring about, cause what is evil : — We geedniwiad and gemyndgiait
dasre scylde de fire ieldesta mieg us on forworhte parentis primi lapsus
iteratur, Past. 312, 15. [v. N. E. D. forwork; forwrought. GoM.
fra-wanrkjan to sin (also reflex.) ; fra-waurhts sinful : O. H. Ger. fer-
wurchen ; fer-worht Jlagitiosus. Cf. O. Sax. far-werkon, -wirkian to
sin (reflex.) ; to forfeit,] v. un-forworht.
for-wyrcan. 1. for-wyrcan, and add: — We done biteran wille at
(fim aesprynge forwyrcead" and adrygad", Past. 307, I* He het baes
scraefes ingang dair hi inne lagon call hit mid weorcstanum forwyrcan . . .
He clypode : ' Hi man mid weorcstane on seghwilce healfe efzrinne for-
wyrce, ;b hi sunnan leoman nse.fre lengc ne geseon,' Hml. S. 23, 315-24.
He het ^ scraef forwyrcan, 758. Het ic eft pa dyrelo mid golde for-
wyrcean and afyllan (metallo compleui), Nar. 20, 4. [O. H. Ger. furi-
wurchen obstruere."] v. un-forworht.
for-wyrd. Add: (l) f. or uncertain : — Deos forwyrd perditio haec,
Mt. R. L. 26, 8. Is an forwyrd and aende (interitus) baes mannes and
nytena, Gr. D. 264, 16. Cwilde, forwyrde internicionis, Wrt. Voc. ii.
43, 72 : Guth. 38, 22. Forwirde daeg dies perditionis, Deut. 32, 35.
Weg de lait to fxrwyrde (for-, v. I.), Past. 133, 20 : 457, II : 463, 6,
8. In ecere forwyrde, Wlfst. 1 88, 8. Fram hire Scan forwyrde, Gr. D.
348, 19. On ece forwyrde, Bl. H. IOI, 13: 159. 2O. To ecum for-
wyrdum, Hml. Th. i. 516, 3. (2) n. : — On sead forwyrdes in puteiim
interitus, Ps. L. 54, 24. Sieges, forwyrdes internitionis, An. Ox. 835 :
Wlfst. 193, 22 : R. Ben. 68, 22: Hml. Th. i. 194, 30. J>a bydelas
FOR-WYRDENDE— FOT-LJHST
259
J)jes ecan forwyrdes, 4, 12. To uruni forwyrde, ii. 546, II : Chr.
1052 ; P. 175, 27. On ecan forwyrde, Wlfst. 8,9. [O. H. Ger. fer-
wurt interitus.~] v. on-forwyrd.
for-wyrdende. v. for-wirdan : for-wyrht criminal. v. for-
wyrcan.
for-wyrht. Substitute : e ; /. Evil-doing, crime, sin : — Buton for-
wyrhtnm sine malefactis, LI. Til. ii. 238, II. [Go/A, fra-waurhts :
O. Sax. far-wurht.]
for-wyrnan, -wyrnednes. v. for-wirnan, -wirnedness.
for-wyr}>endlic ; adj. Perishable : — Forwyrdendlice welan perituras
divitias, Scint. 43, II. Cf. (?) for-wirdan.
for-yldan, -yrman, -yr)>. v. for-ildan, -irman, -ir}> : Foss the
Roman road. v. C. D. vi. 288, col. 2.
foster; in. (not ;O. Dele first passage, and add : (l~) food, nourish-
ment, sustenance : — Sid lifer is blodes timber and blodes bus and fdstor,
Lch. ii. 198, 2. Seo sode lufu is pxre sawle fostor, LI. Th. ii. 428, 38.
Geunn us t6 pissum daege daeghwamlices fostres, Wlfst. 125, II.
Wseron earme men be-yrwde act fostre, 158, 31. Mid dam fostre
(nutrimenfo) d.xre Godes lufan weaxaa, Past. 263, 17. Dids eorde
eallum mannum bringil gemaenne foster terra tilimenta omnibus commimiter
profert, 335, n. Foster alimoniam, An. Ox. 3863. (2) feeding, giving
food: — His discipuli woldon pact folc fedan, ac hi naefdon mid hwani ;
se Haelend haeMe ))one godan willan to dam fostre, and pa inihte to dxre
fremminge, Hml. Th. i. 184, 22. (3) bringing up, fostering. Cf.
fedan; I. 5: — Wairon pa aspelingas befaeste Egcbrihte to fostre, Lch. iii.
424, 12. He eftwunade from his fostre (t the MS. has fost with a curl
over the o. v. note, p. 249) he remained behind out of the care of his
pare nts (?) ; remansit a suis, Lk. p. 4, 4. (4) bringing forth progeny.
Cf. fedan ; III : — Ic gegaderige in to pe of dedrcynne and of fugelcynne
symble gemacan, paet hi eft to fostre beon (cf. ut salvetur semen super
faciem terrae, Ge:i. 7, 3), Hml. Th. i. 20, 35. [v. N. E. D. foster.]
v. tudor-ioster.
foster-beam. For Cot. 9 substitute : — Fostorbearn (fostar-, fostri-
barn, v. 11.) alumnae, Txts. 39, 131. Fdsterbearn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 62 :
5. 45-
foster-bropor. Add: — Fosterbrodor alumnus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 20.
foster-cild. Add: (i) lit. a foster-child: — Fdstorcild alnmnum,
seruum, Germ. 391, 48. Ic com untyrnende; nim mine pinene to pinum
bedde, pset ic hfirn underfo sum fostercild of byre, Gen. 16, 2. Her synd
pa cnihtas . . . fine fostercyld, Hml. S. 2, 243. (2) fig. (a) of a
disciple, scholar, &c. : — He (St. Martin) sxde his gyngrum paet he sceolde
gewitan. Hi bine befrinon : ' Hwi forlsetst pu, fxder, dine fostercild?,'
Hml. Th. ii. 516, 20. (b) of a provincial in his relation to Rome: —
JEfter menniscum gebyrde ic com Hispanienscis, Romanise iostorcild,
Hml. Th. i. 428, 22.
foster-feeder. Add: (i) of human beings, (a) lit.: Fostcrfseder
altor, i. nutritor (Alexander, who brought up Athanasius), An. Ox.
2841 : Wrt. Voc. ii. So, 62 : 92, 28. Fostorfzder, 100, 7. Joseph,
Cristes fdsterfasder, Hml. Th. i. 30, 6: 42, 4. Fostorfaeder, 148, 34.
Com hire fosterfaeder (cf. se cing pact mSdencild het fit aweorpan . . .
and Theothimus gefand ^ cild and he hit wel befaeste to fedetme, 170,
13-16), Hml. A. 175, 178. (b) of a teacher or tutor: — Ore hyrde
and Ore foiterfeder (fester-, v. 1.) Sanctus Petrus pastor et nnlritor noster
beatus Petrus, Gr. D. 228, 22. Neron wolde hatan his agenne msegistre
and his fosterfaeder (Senecam familiarem praeceptoremque suum) acwellan,
Bt. 29, 2; F. 104. 19. (2) of superhuman beings: — Crist, fdsterfasder
(altor) ealra pinga, Hy. S. 65, 35. [Icel. fostr-fadir.]
foster- land. Add : Land assigned for the support of monl-s (ad
cibum monachorum) [ : — Ich /Edelstan . . . grantve . . . .xxx. hvden on
Sidemyntone to fdsteriand, and to at Chelmyntone, and six at Hylfelde,
C. D.'v. 136, 10.]
foster-lean. Add: [Icel. fostr-laun.] : fosterling. Add: v.
festerling : fosterman. Dele.
foster-modor. Add: — fJeds fostormodor haec nutrix, /Elfc. Gr. Z.
71, 3. (i) lit.: — His fostormoder (nutrix) ane waes him fylgende, for
]>on pe hed hine swyde geornlice lufode, Gr. D. 96, 20: 152, 28.
Fostermoder, Hml. A. 171, 49. (2) fig.: — Sio fostermodur Sires
crxftes virtutum nutrix, Past. 215. 23. Nytenyss leahtra fostermoder
(nutrix), Scint. 9", i. [0. L. Ger. fostir-modar nutrix: Icel. fostr-
modlr.]
foster-noj) ; m. f /. fosternop ; m., and add : food, provisions : —
Fosternod pulmentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 13. Waes neod^earf ^ heom
wasre biitan yldinge gegearwod se mete and fostornod (-nact, v. I.) piere
daeghwamlican andleofne necesse erat ut quotidiani sumtus laborantibus
sine dilatione praeberentur, Gr. D. 251, 16. Sceap fostornofes (pascue)
his, Ps. Rdr. 94, 7. F.tan of pam fostornope mmre modur de nutrimentis
mntris meae mandticare, Gr. D. 70, 7. F6itern[o]>?] alimoniam, An.
Ox. 2, 263. Cf. fodno)), foddornoj).
fost-rajj. For Som. Ben. Lye substitute: Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 41:
fostre. Add : [v. N. E. O. foster a nurse. Icel. fostra afostermother,
nurse.]: fostrian. Add: [Icel. fostra io foster.']
fostring, es; m. I. afosterchihi of the place where one is brought
up, a native of a place: — Uaere burge fostring, Lk. p. 2, I. H. a
fostercnild of the person by whom one is educated, a disciple: — Discipul
t larcneht t fostring etara postolra discipulus apostohrum, Lk. p. 2, 2.
fot. Add: gen.fet', inst, fet. T. the foot of a living creature :
— Scte |>u Jiinne scytefinger uppon finne fot and stric on twa heall'a pTnes
fet, Tech. ii. 126, 9. Mid foet pede, Ps. Srt. 65, 6. Mid daim fet,
Past. 357, 21. Mid dy fet, 358, 4. Odre fet onscod, 44, 8. Seldon
he wolde ridan, ac stctode on his fotum, Hml. S. 26, 80. Gebindad him
foet and honda, Mt. R. 22, 13. If where a humble position or
condition is expressed : — Heo to his fotum ht astrehte, Mk 7, 25. Sum
sceal mid hearpan act his hlafordes fotum sittan, Vy. 81 : B. 500: 1166.
Kalle gesceafta ]>u legst under his fet, Ps. Th. 8, 7 : 46, 3. II. a
foot as a measure of length : — Seo ea past land oferfleow mid fotes | icce
node, Ors. I, 3; S. 32, 6. Eahta fota bradne and twelf fota heanne,
Bd. I, 12; Sch. 34, 2. Twigen fyt to^ yfaesdrypz, C. D. ii. 89,
7. III. the lowest part of an object : — Anes fotes (cf. fot- rap) seg^
sipara, Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 6l.
-fot (-e, -a), v. feower-, fifer-, fitel-, flohten-, forod-, lytel (?), sceuf-,
wann-fot (-e, -a). Cf. -iete : -fotad. v. ge-fetian.
fot-adl. Add: es; n. I. gout; podagra: — Da geuntrumade
he mid pare mettrymnesse podagre, dast is on fire ge]>e6de totadl, Shrn.
100, 19. His handa and his fc't wasron swellende and ajiundene for py
wietan J)6re lotadle (podagrae), Gr. D. 302, 8. Wii ilaJre miclan
siundan fotadle ]>a5re de laeceas hatad podagre, I.ch. iii. 48, 26. He
sumne mann gehzlde fram pam miclan fotidle, Hml. S. 24, 163. Gif
hwa mid fotadle swype and hefellce geswenced sy, Lch. i. 104, 8. Wid
to^adle pe;ih de heo hefegust sy, 246, 22. Heo fotadle gelidigad, 304,
25. II. as a translation of regia pestis, regius morbus : — Fotadles,
fotcojm regie pestis (yimlenta incommoditate popular!). An. Ox. 2792.
Fotadla, totcopa tnorbo regio (turgescens . . . foetidinn exhala-uit spira~
eulum), 2817. [Mat-bus regius is jaundice, but in these two passages it
seems to be taken as in the following : — Wid J>.i cynelican adle pe man
niiriginetn nemned (ad morbum regium hfjc est, anriginem), "p ys on
I fire gepeode J)aera syna getoh and lota geswel, Lch. i. 190, 14.] Cf.
fot-swyle.
fot-adlig ; adj. Having the foot diseased, gouty : — Wsron gehslede
]-ry totadlige men, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 19.
fot-clap, es ; m. A patch: — F6:cl.id commissuram, Mt. L. 9, 16.
fot-cops. Add: — Ht gesettan hine on ahme hcardne stocc and his
sceancan getsstnodon on ]?am fotcopsum, . . . ac se fotcops awende t6
duste, Hml. S. 35, 150. ' Ne binde ]).; seu racenteag ' ... lie tobraec
bone fotcops (-cosp, v. 1.) eamdem compedem solvit, Gr. D. 214, 13.
Fotcopsas concedes, Scint. 190, 6: Hml. S. 21, 173. Fotcopsas nervi,
I Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 25. Nervi, boia fotcopsajY] vel sweorscacul, i. 21, 15.
Fotcospum, Ps. Spl. C. 104, 17.
f6t-copsed/£«fra/, sfiickled : — Fotcopsede compeditos, Hy. S. 125, 7.
fot-coctu. /. fot-cojm, and see fot-adl; II : -fot3. v. -iot(-e, -a):
-foted[e]. v. feower-, horn-, pri-, woh-lo:ed[e] : foter. v. fodder.
fot-feter, e; /. A fetter for the feel: — Fotfetcia compedes, Wrt. Voc.
i. 21, 14.
fot-gangende ; adj. Going on foot, foot (soldiers) : — Fotgangendum
here peditaiu. An. Ox. 5254. [Icel. fdt-gangandi.]
fot-gemearc. Add: measurement by feet. Cf. mil-gemearc.
fot-geswell, es ; n. A swelling of the foot: — Wid: cneowwraece and
fdtgeswclle, Lch. iii. 70, 27. Cf. fot-swyle.
fot-gewsode. For R. Ben. 55 substitute : — Hiebben hy to fotgcwa-dum
hosa and medn indumenta pedum pedules et caligaf, R. Ben. 89, 14.
foper. Add: I. food, nutriment: — Fothur alitudo (? altitudo. v.
Ill), Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 6. II. a covering : — Fothr, fodor
emblema, Txts. 59.744. Foper emblemma, Wrt. Voc. it. 29, 30. III.
the body of a waggon (?) ; the amount contained in a waggon, a
waggon-load: — Foper altitudo, waengelirado tabula plaustri (in a list
' de plaustris et de partibus ejus '), Wrt. Voc. i. 284. 52. FSiler altitudo
(? alitudo, v. I), ii. 8, 13. Man ageaf of six tunan aet selcere svlh an
toder comes, C. D. B. iii. 367, 24. An Coder gyrda, C. D. iii. 451, I.
mi. fodra weada, i. 297, 2. mi. fodera aclofciias gauolwyda, v. 147,
20. /Elce geare of burhwuda ffftig fodra wudes, and itftig swina
msesten, Cht. E. 293, 30. [Go/A, fodr a sheath.'] v. fe'hre, leprian ;
fodder (foper and fodder seem to have become confused with one another).
-fotian. v. be-fotian.
fot-lsest. Add: e ; /. ( I ) a foot-print : — pa fotlaslas wasron swutole
on pscm stane, swa hi^ on wexe wasron adyde, BI. H. 203, 36. Hwaeper
pu mage tocnawan hwaes fotlxsta pu geseo on pissere flore astapene, Nap.
79. Gesawon hi on pam marmanstane swilce mimics fotlasta faestlTce
on dam stane gedyde, Hml. Th. i. 506, 12. Fotlaeste, 508, II. (2)
where movement is spoken of, a step : — Hig ne myhton hig pa git anne
fotlast furdur atedn, Shrn. 154, 30. /F.lc pasra stacpa and fodassta pe we
to cyricean weard gestzppad, Wli'st. 302, 26. (3) the sole if the fool,
the foot : — Sona swa hi gesetton heora fotlasst on psere ea 5fre as soon as
they set foot on the bank of the river ; ingressis saccrdotibus Jordanen et
S 1
260
FOT-LJST— FREGNIAN
pedibus eornm in parte aquae tinctis, Jos. 3, 1 5. He het hi hine ferian
pier Petrus and Paulus bebyrgede wi-ron, and lecgan his lie set heora
fotlsestum, Hnil. S. 5, 467. Geseah he lei'm wid jiatre halgan llchaman
standan, and hit his totlastas (-es, MS., fetlastas, v. /.) liccode, 23 b, 773.
fot-lsest, -least, e ; /. See Ises-hosum in Diet.
fot-lio; adj. I. on foot, that is done on foot : — Folga me na baet an
on fotlicum gange, ac eac swilce on godra deawa geefenlScunge, Hml. Th.
ii: 468, 21. II. fig. pedestrian, low in style: — Fotlic pedestre, i.
uile, Germ. 403, 1 2.
fot-msel. In 1. 3/or foot-mark rend foot, and add: (i) a foot as a
measure: — Men on lenge syx f6tma;la lange homines statura pedum ,vi.,
Nar. 35, 2. On lenge hundteontiges fotmsela and fiftiges lange, 36, 12.
(2) some kind of cross (? v. mail ; II) : — Of dam hamme to fotmasle ; of
fotmSle estrihtes on wulfputt, C. D. iii. 449, 30. v. furh.
fot-m&lum. For R. Cone. 5 : Cot. 95 substitute : — Fotmajlum
gradatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 47 : pedetemptim, Angl. xiii. 427, 883.
fot-rap. Add: v. sceat-llne.
fot-sceamel. Add:— Fotscoemel, Mt. L. 5, 35. [O. H. Ger. fuoz-
scamal : Icel. fol-skemill.]
fot-sceanca, an ; m. The leg from the Itnee downwards, the shank : —
Nim blsces hundes deadcs pone swypran f6tscancan (foten (fotes ?)
sceancan, v. !.}, Lch.i. 362, 27.
fot-setl, es ; n. A footstool: — Saet he mid dam cynincge aet gereorde.
J?a fseringa sah he nider wid daes fotsetles sprzce benumen (cf. mutus in
ipsa sede declinavit, Florence of Worcester^, Chr. 1053 ; P. 182, 21.
fot-setla, an ; m. One who sits on a footstool (,?), an inferior member
of a company : — Gif cniht binnan stig sitte, gylde anne syster huniges :
andgif hwa folsetlan ha-bbe, do Ji vice, Cht. Th. 612, 34. Cf. fot ; I. f
fot-sij>-gerif, fot-sip-stiooel. Substitute : fot-sid ; adj. Reach-
ing to the feet (of a garment) : — FotsTd gerif limits (printed limes ; but
sfe Nap. 25, where is given Isidores definition o/limus, 'vestis, quae . . .
ad pedes producitur '), Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 45. Hacele vel fotsld sciccel
(printed fotsid sticcel, but see Nap. 2,s) clamis, 40, 67. [/«/. fot-sidr
reaching down to the leg, of a garment.] Cf. lenden-sid.
f6t-spor. Add: [O.H.Ger. fuoz-spor vestigium : Icel. (ot-spor foot-
print.']
fot-stappel, es ; m. A footstep : — Fotstaplas mine itestigia mea, Ps.
L. 17, 37. Cf. slp-stappel.
fot-swsep, -swafm. (T) of the track (lit. or fig.) of living creatures,
(a) neut. of uncertain : — Ne bid" nainig wonung on |>aim sande daira Driht-
ins fotswada, Mart. H. 74, 21. He astrehtehine to Johannes fotswadum,
Hml. Th. i. 68, 14. Ic sceolde his fotswadum fylian, 382, 1 8. JEg-
hwylce yfele fo swaffu him ongean cumende he forbugeb, ge for don se
yfela man hyne forcyrreb odde him onbOgeb, Lch. i. 318, 22. (b) fern. :
— Fylian his fotswade ejtts vestigia sequi, Gr. D. 60, 26. He nane
f5:s\vade on dam snawe ne geseah, Hml. Th. ii. 136, 32. (2) of the
trace of things : — Nan synne fotswsd (nestigiitm) on his sawle belTfd,
Scint. 25, 12.
fot-swyle. Add:—\>x^, febe getugon mycle fotswylas (-swilas, v. I.)
and fornamon crtjus gressum dolore nimio podagra contraxerat, Gr. D.
47, 21. Cf. fot-geswell.
iot-pweal. Add: U the waffling of the feet of the poor, enjoined
by the Church : — Bi^ceopes dxgweorc . . . bearfena fotpweal, LI. Th. ii.
314, 21. Se ercediucon geaxode ma cristenra manna, and hi ... mid
fotdweale geneusode, Hml. Th. i. 418, 27. Sceole man aelmessan . . .
hwiluni bearfena fotpweal, Wlfst. I /I, 2. Fede man Godes bearfena
swa fela swa man mSst msege, and . . . badige man ealle . . . and sylf se
dadbeta beo ymbe heora fotpweal, LI. Th. ii. 288, 8.
fot-weerc ; m. (not w.) Add: \_Icel. fot-verkr.]
fot-welm. Add: e ; /. (? v. Kent. Gl. 165 below ; or has the glosser
taken plantae to be dative?) : -welma, an ; m. : — Fotwelma, Wrt. Voc.
i. 65, 46. Fotwylm plan/a, Germ. 396, 151. His fotwelme (til non
comburantiir) plantae ejns, Kent. Gl. 165. Heo (Jezabel) waes call
fieten butan bam handum . . . and bam fotwylmum (n/s/ pedes et
stmimas manus, 2 Kings ix. 35), Hml. S. 18, 354. Mid drium fotwyl-
mum ofer yda gan, Hml. Th. i. 108, 16. Wseron his fet nider awende
. . . awendad mine fotwelmas 15 dan heofonlican wege, 382, 13,
Awendan ure f6twylmas fram deadbiSrum sidfsele, 96, 25. Ob ba
fotwylmas (-mylmas, MS., -welmes, Hpt. Gl. 472, 32) plantalenus, i.
usque ad plantas, i. pedes, An. Ox. 2816.
fox. Add : — Hwilum swa beotende wnlf, hwilum swa beorcende fox,
Shrn. 141, 12. Fox is geapest ealra deora, 14, 19. Done leasan lytegan
pu scealt hatan fox, naes mann, Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 17. Hu Bonefatius
adydde lone fox be bat his modor henna . . . His modor gewunode 16
fedenne henna, ac hig gelomlice aweg baer and abat an fox cumende of
pam neahlande ... pa com se fox, swa his gewuna wzs, and gelaehte ane
henne, Gr. D. 69, 22-70, 2. Gedon foxes gelyndes dsel on pa eagan,
Lch. ii. 308, I : i. 338, 20 : 340, 4 (and often). Wid libadle, genim
cwicenne fox and seod j> ba ban ane beon Isefed, 340, 25. U the
word occurs in place-namef. v. C. D. vi. 288. Cf. also : — To dsere fox-
£c ; of 6sere foxec, C. D. iv. 90, 9.
foxes glofa. Add:— Foxes glofa buglosse, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 24.
fox-hoi, es ; «. A fox-hole, fox's earth: — To dam foxhole; of dam
foxhole, C. D. iii. 384, 13. ^Et da-m hwilan foxholum, V. 83, 28. Oil
ii foxhola, 340, 18.
foxung, e ; /. A foxlike triclt : — Cwaxf se Haelend him to : ' Foxas
habbad holu "... Crist geseah his praettas, for dan pe he mid sodfasst-
nysse ne sohte pone Hzlend, ac foxunga wasron wunigende on him, Hml.
S. 16, 162. [In ure skemting he (the devil, compared herewith the fox)
doit rade a foxing, Misc. 14, 435.]
fracoj). Add: — Nis se maessepre6st on worulde swa synfull ne swa
fracod on his dasdan . . . , peah he selc unriht dreoge on his life, Wlfst.
34, 6. Gif preost mid ffilum d£dum hine fracodne geded, Hml. Th. ii.
320, 22. p fiacode wif (Jezebel), Hml. S. 18, 160. He cwxi $ hie
fracnpe (-code, v. I.) and earme wseron dicens contemnendos esse eos ft
miseros, Bd. 3, 21 ; Sch. 288, II. Fela is fracodra getrywda (bad faith)
mid mannum, Wlfst. 243, 15. Fracodum turpibus, Germ. 389, 23.
To helle faran for fracodum dasdum, Hml. S. 26, 250. Tarquinius hira
eallra fracopast wajs, Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 28. f>a fulan forligeras pa:s
fracodostan mennisces Sodomitiscra deoda, Hml. S. 13, 191. Cf. forcub.
fraoop, es ; ». Add : fraoopu ; /. Infamy, wickedness : — Ignominitim
sconde Jilewung she fracebu, idem et infamivm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 31.
Sume men bedd swa gelnwode liceteras, swylce hy Godes ege habban,
and bid eal heora ingebanc mid fracode afylled, Wlfst. 54, 7* Mid
frxcedo geyfled contvmelia adfectus, Mt. L. 22, 6. Unclsennessa t
fracede squalores, immunditias, Hpt. Gl. 509, 76. p he wiil swa mycelre
gecarnunge man swylce waslhreownysse fraceba (fraced, teonan, v. II,
contitmeliam) gefremede, Gr. D. 21, 34.
fracop-deed, e; /. A foul deed : — Uton man and mordor forbugan, and
ealle fracoddzda swide ascunian, Wlfst. 1 88, 15.
fraoop-lio. Add: foul (language), filthy (lucre) : — Ofgalnyssecumad'
higeleas and fracodlic sprjec, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 7. Ne sy seo syn nsefre
to dam fracodlic, Wlfst. 135, 13. JElc fracodlic facn aweorpe man, 73,
I ft. Hi ongunnon hine onscunian mid maran orwyrdum fracodlicra
(fraced-, v. I.) worda majoribits hunc verborum contumeliis detestari
coepernnt, Gr. D. 251, I. For fracedlecum (fracodlicum, v. /.) gestreonum
tnrpis lucri gratia, Past. 137, 21.
fraeop-lice. Add: — Swa wer se fracodlice (fraudulenter) deraj
frynd hys, Scint. 194, I.
fracop-nes. For Cot. 143 substitute: — Fracodnesse obscenitatis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 58. HI galnysse onscunedon . ..and pa fulan forsawon
for heora fracodnysse, Hml. A. 23, 214. Unclaennessa, fracedn[essa]
squalores, An. Ox. 4455.
fraeojj-scipe, es ; m. Shameful conduct : — f>ast him nan unhlisa ne
f\ Ige bnrh senigne fracodscype boni sint testimonii ob detractionem
vitandam, R. Ben. 141, 5.
fraooji-word, -wyrde, es ; n. An abusive word, an insult, bad lan-
guage : — He ssede hu manigne teonan and orwyrdu para nunnena fracod-
wj-rda (-worda, v.l.) he geprowode qiiantas paleretur •verborum contume-
lias enarravit, Gr. D. 152, 7.
fracu. v. frecu.
free-beorht. Take here freS-beorht, and add : — Freabeorht limpida,
An. Ox. 1716. Freaberht praeclarum, Ps. Srt. 22, 5. pi clypiad frea-
brihtum stefnum, Wlfst. 212, 20. f>xre freabeorhlestan limpidissimi, i.
clarissimi, An. Ox. 87.
free-bodian. v. frea-bodian in Diet. : frseo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 22.
/. wraec: frteo-genga. v. frzt-genga : frseclice. v.frecllce: fraeclioe.
v. frecenlice.
frffi-dreman. Take here freS-dreman in Diet., and add: — We
singab and we freadremab strengda pine cantabimus et psallemus uirtntes
tuas, Ps. L. 20, 14. Cf. fras-bancian.
frse-faett. /. frfe-feett, and for Cot. 177 substitute: — Frsefaettum
prepinguibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 47.
freefel cunning, craft: — Facni vel fraefeli astu, Wrt. Voc. ii. IOI, 13.
frsefele ; adj. Saucy. Substitute : — freefel ; adj. Cunning, crafty ;
'janton
words.
wanton : — Fraevol odde litig procax, Wrt. Voc,
; adj.
. ii. 67,
48. v. following
frsefelian; p. ode To be cunning: — Fraefeleo calleo, Wrt. Voc. ii.
103, 48. Fraefele, 14, 13. Ic frefelie calleo, decipio, 127, 62.
freefel-lice. Substitute: Cunningly, craftily ; wantonly: — Fraefelllce
(frefellce sollerter, astute, Hpt. Gl. 479, 75), gleawllce sollerter, An. Ox.
3131. Frgulice (fraefllce, Hpt. Gl. 405, 50) sollerter, curiose, I.
Frefellce hiene gesohte se6 cwen mid brim hund wlfmonna to pon past
heo woldou wid Alexander . . . bearna strienan regina, txcitata suscipien-
dae ab eo subolis gratia, cum trecentis mulieribus procax invenit, Ors.
3, 9; S. 130,9.
freefel-nes. Substitute : Cunning, craftiness : — Frsefelnyssa (-e, Hpt.
G'- 512> 37) sollertia, An. Ox. 4579. Frafclneise sollertiam, 46. J>a
manfullan frasfelnesse nefandum astum, Hpt. 31, 18, 511.
frse-gleaw. Take here frea-gleaw in Diet.
freegnian; p. ode To ask : — Hwau dii mec geaxast t frasgnast be gode
quid me interrogas de bonot, Mt. R. 19, 17. v. ge-fragnian.
FRJEGNIAN— FRAM
261
fr&gnian. v. ge-frsegnian.
frfiogniiig, e ; f. Asking, enquiry, questioning : — Me naht nu to lafe ne
wimait piere fraegninge and acsunge be pam wisum, in pam ic wass twed-
gcnde asr de his in quibus dubiusfui nihil mihi quaestionis remaiisit, Gr.
&• 3a3> 23- Mid fraignung inlerrogando, Mk. p. 4, 19. v. frignmig.
free-breed; adj. Very quick :— Fraehraedae (-hraeite) praejropera,
Txts. 84, 733. Freahrzde fropera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 35.
free-meere. Add: — Friemere eximia, Wrt. Voc. 11.91,64: 31,52.
pact frsemere eximiam, 66.
free-micel. for Cot. 178 substitute: — pact frSemicle eximiam, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 95, 53.
freemsum. v. fremsume : freene, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 55, is Latin.
Cf. oreae, frenae, Corp. Gl. H. 87. 259. Cf. too Wrt. Voc. ii. II 6, 43
where Latin frena is given as an English gloss to pugula.
frfi-ofestlice. For Cot. 178 substitute: — Fraeofestlice prof ere, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 95, 44.
frueppigan to be afraid of, to accuse : — Teldon t fraeppigdon verebitntur,
Mt. L. 21, 37. v. ge-fraeppigan.
freet j . . . superbus. Substitute : frsete ; adj. Wanton, shameful, foul ;
fedus, turpes, and add : — pact ne blissige [pe] friete bxr ne letetur te
fedus (obscenus, turpis) sandapila, Hpt. 31, 4, 12. pxl bid fedndes
beam . . . , hafad fraete lif, Mod. 48. FrSetum fiigilivus (-is ?), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 38, 40. Cf. earg cowardly ; evil. [Cf. O. H. Ger. fraza
obstinatio ; frazar procax, protervus.]
fr8ete[w]ness, e ; /. An ornament : — Fraetenisse slemmate, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 92, 50. Fnetenessa {printed wraet-) discrimina, 27, 61. v. heafod-
fraetewness.
frot-genga ((txt-1 cf. frsetum given under fialte) glosses apotas[s]ia
( = apostasia ?) : — Fretgenga apotassia, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, II : ii. 8, 32.
Fraetgengian apotasia, 100, 47. Frztgengan, 7, 8.
frte-pancian (frea-) to rejoice greatly, exult : — Freapancad se
gecorena exultavit Jacob, Ps. Rdr. 52, 7. Cf. friE-dreman.
freetig. /. frsetig. and see fraste.
frse-torlit; adj. Very brilliant, very splendid: — Freatorht lucvlentus,
An. Ox. 1 1, 73. Mid freatorlitum limpidis, freatorh[t] limpida, Hpt. Gl.
511, 37. pa freatorhtestan limpida, clarissima, 446, 22.
freetwe. Add: — Nelle w^ "}> pxr mon ainig ping inne healdc, butan
pa pe t6 pxre cyrcean fraetwum belympad, fy is. halige bee and huseltata
and mzssereaf, LI. Th. ii. 406, 33.
frffitwed-nes. Add: — Hwser com sed foetwodnes heora hikn, Bl. H.
99, 27. Beorhtra donne on ealre eordan syu goldes and seolfres trxtwed-
nissa, Sal. K. p. 150, 1 8. Frastwedncssa crepundiorum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
23, <>3-
freetwian. Take here freettewian in Diet., and add: — Fraetwian
comere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 47. v. un-frsetcwod.
frsetwung. Add : — Fraftwunge critstii, i. ornatu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 8.
Fraete[wunge] ornafu. An. Ox. 5109. Hwa mxg dire heofenan freate-
wunge asecgan?, Hml. Th. i. 286, 18. Frztwunga creptindia, i.
insignia, indicia, cunabula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 70. Fraetewunge, prednas
lunulas, An. Ox. 2204. Frsete[wunge] r^rnamenta, 540. Frretewunga,
Prud. 52. He me bead bseteran frxtegunga and his bring me let to
wedde, Hml. S. 7) 29. v. ge-fraetwung.
free-wlitig ; adj. Very beautiful : — pi syndon freawlitige dedr isti
formosi sunt, Nar. 38, 15.
fragian to nsi. [Cf. 0. Frs. fregia.] v. ge-fragian.
fram. Add: I. with dot. (I) denoting departure and marking point
from which movement takes place : — Her for se here to Lundenbyrig
from Readingum, Chr. 872; P. 72, 18. From (of, v. /.) Lindesse, 874 ;
P. 72, 24. Her cuom se here into Escanceastre from (fram, v. I.}
Werham, 877 * P« 74, M- Comon pa tuneolwitegan fr.im Eustdsele,
Mt. 2, I. (2) indicating a starting-point in measurement, (a) where
the two boundaries of an extent are given : — Fram eorpan up to heof-
onum, Bl. H. 5, 17. Fram easteweardum op westeweardne, Bt. 16, 4 ;
F. 58, ii. (b) where the limits of a series are given : — Fram ]>a'm men
op pa nytenu, fram pam slincendum oi pa fugelas, Gen. 6, 7. (3)
indicating a starting-point in time: — From dxm dxge he mehte eallra
Cartaina onwald begietan, Ors. 4, 5; S. 170, II. Waes xlcum fram
daeges orde drync gearu, An. 1537. (3 a) where the two limits of a
period are given : — From (fram, v. /.) frympe middangeardes o]) ]>is gear,
Chr. 6 ; P. 6, I : Bt. 18, 3; F. 66, 14. Da agangen wxs tyn hund
wintra fram gebyrdtlde bremes cyninges, Chr. 973 ; P. 118, 16. Fram
Abrahame otf Dauid, Mt. 1,17* Fram paere sixtan tide oft pa nigodan
tid, 27, 45. (4) indicating an object which is left behind by an object
which withdraws : — Da he him from wolde, da gefeng he hine, Past. 35,
19. Sceal ic pe nihtes gesecan and fram )>e hweorfan on hancred, Seel.
67. Astag he on pysne ymbhwyrft fiam Jisem heahsetle, Bl. H. II, 29.
(4 a) where there is desertion or flight: — Hiera mxgas him mid wxron
J>a }>e him from noldon, Chr. 755 ; P. 48, 19. He asceacen waes fram
jEitelrede cyncge ofer ealle dagetrywtfa tfe he him gesealde hsefde, looi ;
P. 132, 13. JJara zlces ]>e paes wordes wsere fact from RSmebyrg ))6hte,
Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190, 25. ponne flyhj) j> deofol fram us, Bl. H. 47, 12 :
Hml. S. 25, 435. Lyt eft becwSm fram pam hildfrecan hames niosan
few escaped from him and saw home again, B. 2366. (5) indicating
an object from which another turns aside or away : — Sceoldon Cnstenra
folca hyrdas hi from eallum unrihtwisum ahweorfan, Bl. H. 45, 26. Hi
wairon in gedwolan acyrred fram Criste, El. II 20. Ic fram ixm
synnum gecerre, Ps. C. 64: Hex. 52, 3. Locact fram pam unlxdan
xngan hlaford the lord turns his look from the luckless solitary, Sal.
382. (6) denoting distance, absence, away from, apart from, absent
from : — Of wealle ahleop frod fyrngeweorc, paet he on foldan stod, stan
fram stane, An. 739. Hwaet wolde ic fram pe wyrcean ?, Ps. Th. 72, 26.
(6 a) with words indicating extent of distance : — iiii. mlla fram palm
mupan, Chr. 893 ; P. 84, 10. Naht feor from pats maessepreostes sidan,
Bl. H. 43, 26 : 69, 25 : B. 541. (7) denoting removal, separation,
deliverance, expulsion, cessation, Sic. from, (a) a concrete object, (a)
where the object removed is concrete : — Fram sylle abeag medubenc
nionig, B. 775. Se hyrde asyndrad pa seep fram tyccenum, Mt. 25, 32 :
Sat. 177. He eow fram unclsenum geuerede gastum, El. 301. (/3)
where the object removed is abstract : — Asceacan slxp us fram, Hml. Th.
i. 602, 15. Afyr fram pe pa yfelan sSlpa, Bt. 6; F. 14, 32: Ps. Th.
1 18, 22 : Bl. H. 67, 35 : Bt. 16, 3 ; F. 56, 5. Eowre wsedle e6w fram
adon, 26, 2 ; F. 94, 9. (b) an abstract object (condition, action, &c.): —
He bid gefridod from his agnum costungnm a sua tentatione eripiturt
Past. 107, 2. f>ast he iis^generige from pon Scan cwealme, Bl. H. 25,
28 : 31, 23 : El. 296. Ure heortan geclajnsian from oprum gepohtum,
Bl. H. 21, 4: Ps. C. 38: El. 1309. ]?set ge me of pyssuni earfedum
up forlaJten, heanne from hungres genitflan, 701. He acwzd hine fram
his hyldo, Gen. 304: 1032. Befreo me fram blodgete, Ps. C. III.
Daet din htorle beo onliht mid his scinendum leomum fram daere
sweartan dymnysse that thy heart be delivertd from darkness, being
illumined by his shining ray*, Hex. 52, 5. Ablinnan from unrihtum
gestreonum and gilsunga, Bl. H. 25, 5. (8) indicating a state which is
abandoned or changed for another: — He fzrd fram deade t6 life, Jn. 5,
24. (9) denoting distinction, difference : — Se godcunda dom gedencd
dfftte ealle men gclice beon ne magon, ac wile diet smile se oder be6
arjered from dxm odrum, Past. 107, 23. (9 a) denoting unlikeness,
incongruity, alien from : — Se led cwaed : ' Ic for de sprece from minre
gecynde,' Shrn. 118, 24. (10) indicating the place, quarter, &c., whence
something is brought or obtained : — Ic com alseded fram leohte in pone
la'ilan ham, Sat. 178: An. 1036: El. 712. (ii) indicating a place
where action is originated, while the originator is fixed there: — Fram
ham gefraegn Higelaccs pegen Grendles da'da, B. 194. (12) indicating
a person as a source from which comes or is obtained something : — Onfop
hi from Gode maran meJe ponne M from ahiigum oprum lacuni don, Bl.
H- 45) 34- Heora biscopas from hiora godum ssedon (their bishops gave
as a message from the garis) pact hid daet gcfeoht forbuden, Ors. 3, 10;
5. 138, 34. &\c wuht from Gode wiste his rihttiman, Bt. 5, 3; F. 12,
8. (13) indicating the agent, by: — He weird ofslagen from his agnum
monnum, Ors. 6, 16; S. 270, 19. He wa;s gelaSred from anum biscope,
6, 33 ; S. 288, 13 : El. 190. Ic com genyded from Godes englum paet
ic sprece, Shrn. 118, 23. Bist pu gehSled fram him, Bl. H. 151, 34:
Chr. 625 ; P. 24, 5. Fram deofle costud, Mt. 4, I : Bl. H. 27, 5.
Uaida gedone from Drihtne, 31, 20. From pxm pu \xst wenst pii bist
beswicfn, Nar. 30, 12: Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 17: Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 256,
II : Ps. Th. 113, 23. Wearft Cartainum Irid aliened from Scipian (per
Scipionem), Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 20. Wyrp se mupa fordrifen foran from
pSm windum, 1,1; S. 12, 34. (14) indicating the person who causes
a feeling, state, or condition : — Hie ungemetlicne ege from him haefdon,
Ors. 3,9; S.I 24, 4. Waes swa micel ege from dim wifmonmim gentes
tanta formido invaserat, I, 10; 8.46, 37. Weard Romanum se mzsta
ege from Sceltiuerin cum Romanos ingens Celtiberorum me/us invatisset,
4, 12; S. 208, 24: 4, lo; S. 198, 32. ^ghwaedrum wxs broga fram
odrum, B. 2565. Him paes egesa stod gryre fram pam gaste, Dan. 526.
Heora wise on namne sail wel ne gefor, naper ne innan from him selfnm,
ne utane from oprum folcum nulla unquam tempora vel foris prospera
vel domi quieta duxerunt, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 14. (15) denoting
derivation, source : — pu fram minre dohtor onwoce, Sat. 439. Swa him
geaepele WEES from cneomsegum, Chr. 937 ; P. 106, 16. Fram pan
Wodne awoc call ure cynecynn, Chr. 449; P. 13, 24. (16) indicating
an object after which another is named : — From pam heo sind genemnode
Dael Reodi, Chr. P. 5, 2. From (fram, v. I.) pam hit narnan onfe'ng,
Bd. i, I ; Sch. lo, 13. (17) denoting ground, reason, cause, because of,
on account of, as a result of: — Ljecedom is alyfed from ITchamena
tyddernysse, Hml. S. 17, 213. Ic gelyfe pap.t hit from Gode come, broht
from his bysene, Gen. 680. Regn pe peds eorde fram aefter growed, Ps.
Th. 146, 8. (17 a) indicating the ground of judgement, belief, &c. : —
Fram hyra waestmum ge hi nndergytad, Mt. 7, 16. (18) indicating the
object spoken of, of; de : — Se diacon sxde fram pysum tyre, emne swa
we rsedad on Sunnandssges spelle, Wlfst. 205, 24 : Bl. H. 169, 24. Mon
c6m unarlmedllce oft and him sSdon from burgum and from tunum on
eorpan besuncen ut de innumeris quassalionibus ac minis villarum
oppidorumque Kama nuntiis fatigaretur, Ors, 2, 6 ; S. 88, 1 3. Hi*
262
FRAM— FRECEDNES
from gesaslgum tidum gilpad1, 5,2; S. 220, 10. II. with instru-
mental: — Pram ]iis wigplegan wendan, By. 316. III. with pre-
positional phrase : — Com Eustatius fram gcondan s£, Chr. 1048 ; P. 172,
15. Fram begeondau fas, 1066; P. 194, 34: Mt. 4, 25. IV. as
adverb: — Budon hie ]>set hiera msegum bset hie gesimde from eodon,
Chr. 755! P. 48' 22. He no by set fram meahte, B. 754. Fram ic ne
wille, By. 317. See also verbs given in Diet, as compounds with fram,
from.
fram; adj. Take here from in Diet., and add: (l) stout, bold: —
From, fraam acris, fortis, Txts. 37, 60. From efficax, 59, 727 : Wrt.
Voc. ii. 29, 13. From, snel explicitus, liber, efficatus, 145, 35. Sum
from wer Mr strenuissimus, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 471, 21. Fra[m] hys
aecerweorce agresti bonus, [exhibebat arte], Germ. 391, 60. Sunie . . .,
frame, fyrdhwate, feorh otgeton, Ap. 1 2. Fromra prestantior, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 1 1 8, 9 : 67, 47. Se fromesta (fyrmesta, v. 1.) esne vir strenuissimus,
Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 183, 18: 5, 20; Sch. 674, 4. (2) chief. Cf. from-
rinc : — Kaldra t fromra feonda principum inimicorum, Ps. Rdr. p. 292,
42. v. swib-from.
fram-byge, es ; m. A turning aside from what is right, backsliding,
defec'ion, default : — Din frambige be sceal gederian aversio tua increpabit
te (Jer. 2, 1 9), Wll'st. 49, 12. Hig syn sefre underdecidde and gehersume
and dam hlatordscipe lolhgien 4e donne bisceop beo, and gif hig senigne
frambyge don, bolian ttirc are, C. D. iv. 1.^7, 23.
fram-oyme. v. from-cyme in Diet. : fram-cynn. v. from-cynn in
Did.
fram-fser, es ; n. A going away, departure : — Se halga wer wende
aweg fram daere stowe . . . se prcust stod faegnigende dies odres framfseres,
Hml. Th. ii. 164, 3. Ic de bebeude bxt ilu (<i dragon) gewtte of
dy^sere sidwe, and far to we'stene . . . and bu nanuni men on dinuni
framfere ne drece, 296, •;.
fram-feereld, es ; n. Departure : — pi hyrdas spnecon him betweunan
after dasra engla framfserelde ut discesserunt ab eis angeli in eoelum
pa^tore* loquebantur ad invicem (Lk. 2, 15), Hml. Th. i. 40, 5.
fram-faru. v. from-faru //* Diet.
fram-fundung, e ; /. A going away to another place: — Se Halga
Cast waes JJ.EIII apostolum to froire gehaten for Jiasre miclan langunga
Drihtnes framfundunga, 131. H. 131, 14. Se Hielend wiste 1> his gingran
wold;m unrote beon tor his framtundnnga, 135, 15. Cf. Se Hxlend
fundigende ot dissere worulde to his Faeder sprite, Hml. Th. ii. 360, 3.
fram-hycgend (?) one whose thoughts are turned from right (?),
a froward person : — Framhicgendra scortornrn, Hpt. Gl. 484, 35. v.
firen-hycgend.
framian. Tale here fromian in Diet., and add : I. to do good,
benefit. (l) absolute: — Framatt ualebit, Hpt. 31, 18, 495: Sciut. 30,
13: pnificit, 20, S : 160, 7. Hwxt framaj) quid prodest, Wiilck. Gl.
255> 34' Gif he ongyt bast eal his hogu and gleawscipe naht framaif si
viderit nihil suam prevalere industrial!!, R. Ben. 52, 14. Hyt framad
(fremad, v. I.), Lch. i. 270, 4. Ne fromiait non proderunt, Kent. Gl.
313. Furjrar ]>onne hit framige (fremige, v. L, expedit), R. lien. 2->, 4 i
60, 23 : Angl. xiii. 373, ill : 411, 666. (2) to do good to an object,
(a) with da:.: — \>u naht framast (profiles) heortan btnre, Scint. 7,4.
For dy be he be d*le baire stowe framaj) eo quod videatitr aliquid con-
ferre monasterio, R. Ben. 95, 7. pact hit him eal framad sibi expedire,
128, 18. FraniaS (fremad, v.l.), Lch. i. 300, 14. Hi framigab heora
bearcium, R. Ben. 137, 26. Framedon frofuerunl, Scint. 153, 10.
Framige (prosit) anra gehwylc obron on crafte hys, Coll. M. 31, 25.
Hu he swyjjor ]>am saulum framian (fremian, v. 1., prodesse) m:ege, R.
Ben. 119, 19. Framian ^fremian, v. I.) expedire, 121, 9. (b) with
prep.: — Heu framait (fremad, v. 1.) to eallum drenceom, Lch. i. I 10,
4. II. to get good, derive benefit, profit, make progress: — Swa
micelum ainig on gewrite haligum framab (praficit) . . . swa micelum
swa J)D framast (proficeris), Scint. 219, 1-3. Nowiht fromad se fiond in
him nihil Jrujiciet inimicus in eo, Ps. Srt. 88, 23. Fromedon proficiebant ,
Bd. 3, 19 ; Sch. 278, to. We ne mid segele ne mid rounesse owiht
fremian (fromian, fromgan, v. II., proficere) mihton, 5, I; Sch. 551,
15. II a. to prevail : — Ne framige mon non praeualeat homo, Hs.
Rdr. 9, 20. Sj be framian (proficere) higd, feah j)e he staepe fulfremed-
nysse atilb, symle swa Jieah he fint ^ he wexe, Scint. 100, 14. v. forb-
frami^n ; Iremman.
frami[g]endlio. Add:— Framiendlic profuturum. An. Ox. 8, 343.
Framliendlic, 2, 434. Framendlic, Hpt. Gl. 524, 28. Lege to Sasre
miltan, hyt bid hyre nytlic and framgendlic, Lch. i. 300, 19. v. fremi-
[gjend.ic.
fram-lad. v. from-lad in Diet.
fram-lece ; adj. Having the looks averted : — Framlece aversa, Germ.
401, 41. Cf. lee.
fram-lic (freom-) ; adj. Stout, bold:— He (Ntro) noht fromlices
(freom-, v. 1.) ongan on dasre cynewlsan niltil omniao in re militari ausus
est, Bd. i, 3; Sch. 15, 21.
framlice. Take here fromlice in Diet., and add: — Framllcae,
fromlicae strenue, Txls. 96, 946. Fromlice efficaciter, Wrt. Voc. ii.
107, 2: 29, 12: perstrenue, 116, 62. Framlice, 67, 71. Fromlice
nauiter, i. uiriliter t fortiter, An. Ox. 738. Ongan hg framlice (from-,
v. 1., strenuissime) pa stabolas ycean, Bd. 2, 4 ; Sch. 127, 2 : 1,5; Sch.
17, 13: 4, 10; Sch. 400, i. Fromlice, 5, 7; Sch. 583, I. v. swib-
framlice.
fram-uess. v. fromnis in Diet.
fram-rinc (from-), es ; m. A chief man, prince, v. fram, (2) : —
Fromrincas principes, Ps. Rdr. 282, 115.
fram-scipe. Substitute : fram-scipe (from-), es ; m, I. energy,
vigour, vigorous action : — On geswince (bigonge t fromscype, MS. C.)
minum in exercitalione mea, Ps. Spl. 54, 2. Fram dyssa munuca fram-
scype (freondscipe, v. 1.) to Ixrenne Cristes geleafan Angelbeode wa2s
sended Ai<lan thanks to the energy of these monks (but the Latin is : ab
horum collegio monachorum) Aidan was sent to teach belief in Christ to
the English, Bd. 3, 5 ; Sch. 202, 4. II. advancement, success: —
WKS for his fromscipe (forb«cype, v. I.) onstyred JEdon motus ejus pro-
fectibns Aedan, Bd. I, 34; Sch. 104, 14. J>y \xs hie ormode wacron
. . . (taes hie mid mec to fromscipe geferan scoldon lest they should despair
. . . of coming to advancement with me, Nar. 32, 25. p bu gefeo in
basin Iromscipe mines ITfes and eac blissige in baem weordmyndum that
you may be glad at the success of my life, and rejoice in my honour, 31.
v. fromi.is in D-ct.
fram-sijj. Substitute : fram-sijj (from-), es ; m. Absence on a
journfy : — Ne dorste nan baera munuca on hyra ealdres framsibe (sefweard-
nysse, v.l., in Palria absentia. Cf. he on fa:relde wa>s, 28, 21) gangan
inn to baera fatmnena gesomnunge, Gr. D. 29, 2. Ful oft mec her
wrade begeat fromsTd" frean, Kl. 33.
fram-slitiies (-slit- ?). v. from-slit[t]nis in Diet. : fram-awengan.
/. fram swengan, and for Cot. 179 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 55:
frampe. v. fremede.
framung, fromung (q.v. in Diet.), e ; /. Profit, advancement : — .fflc
framung (profectus) of raedincge and smeaunge forbstaepb, Scint. 219, 9.
On haiigre spa-ce framunge bu gemest in sacro eloquio profectum
inuenies, 2 : Angl. xiii. 398, 480. v. forb-framung.
fram-weard. Sabstiiute: With the face turned away, having the
\ hack turned to another : — Geseoh •£ he sie toweard bonne bu ingange . . . ;
j gif he be si<5 framweard, ne gret j:u hine, Lch. ii. 352, 20. Hone
tromweardan he cii'-ged aversum revocat, Past. 407, II. v. from-weard,
-weardcs in Diet.
fram-werende absent: — Brodrum usum fromuoesen[d]um fratribas
nostris absentibus, Rtl. 1 78, 35.
fram-wisum. Dele : frau ; p. of frinan. /. fian ; p. of frtnan
[ = frignan].
franca. Add : — Stod his franca begleddod mid Julianes blode, Hml. S.
3, 266. Ic geann minum hlaforde mines swyrdes mid fetele and darto
t\va targan and twegen francan, C. D. iii. 304, 30.
Fraucan. Add : — Buccllinus com mid Francum (Froncum, v. /.)...
Ongunnon ba Francan (Franci) gangan in to cyrican, Gr. D. 16, 8-16.
Far to dsra Francena rice, Hml. Th, i. 560, 4. Florus wass fyrmest
|)a'ra Francena pegna, Hml. S. 6, 140. He mid bam Francum wuuode,
29, 164. Mid Froncum ic wscs, V'id. 68: 24: B. 2912.
Franc-land. Add : — f)eos wyrt byb cenned in Gallia, ^ is on Franc-
landr, Lch. i. 238, 13 : Hml. Th. i. 560, 7 : Hml. S. 28, 2 : 26, 240.
frasian. Add : to question, interrogate : — Ne gebelg pu be wid me,
beah ic be frasige and din fandige, Solil. H. 35, 7. Ne gidarste aenig
monn frasiga (interrogare) hine, Jn. L. 21, 12. Dzm frasendum
Judeum interrogantibus Jitdapis, p. 3, 4.
fre&. Add: v. frigea : fre&-. See compounds under (T&-.
frea-meaht, e ; /. Lordly power .-—God min and freamiht min Deus
meus et fortitude metis, Ps. Rdr. 42, 2.
freo. Add: — Free wasend gulosa ingluvies, An. Ox. 3569. Fraec, 1,
225. Gyf frig man swa fraec sy J:aet he bae.t faesten abrece, Wlfst. 172, 3.
Frecces ambrouis, An. Ox. II, 106, Frsecum gulosa, 2445. f?y frettan
(freccan?) gulosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 64. Hi mettas him on mu!t
bestingon on swilcum faestendagum mid fraecere gyfernysse, Hml. Th. ii.
330, 31. Dsem frecum ambrouibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 33 : 4, 69: I, 23.
[v. N. E. D. deck.] v. wod-frec, and trie in Diet. See E. S. 39, 327
sqq.
freced-lic; adj. Perilous: — Hit us is frecenlic (frecedlic, v.l.), Hml.
A. 139, 24. v. frecend-lic.
frecedlice ; adv. In peril : — Scipu frecedlice geyrnad, Archiv cxx.
298, 6.
frecednes. Add : — Dreorilic frecednys triste periculum, Germ. 402,
66. Of basre widgyllan sidan baes muntes waes swide hefgu frecednys
(frecenes, v. I.) for ege bam niberstigendum e devexo mantis latere erat
grave descendentibus in tirnore periculum, Gr. D. 112, 20: Hml. Th.
ii. 1 60, 30. Hit is cow micele mare frecednes, £ . . ., Hml. A. 139, 25.
Be frecednesse de periculo, Kent. Gl. 220. Frecced[nysse] discrimine,
An. Ox. 4952. On frecednesse (frsecnisse, v.l.) he dyrfit periculo
periclilat, Lch. iii. 151, 9: Hml. Th. ii. 160, 6: Hml. A. 97, 177.
Beon by alysede fram ielcere frecednysse, Hml. S. 30, 437. Buton
FRECELNESS— FREMFULL
263
fizcednysse, LI. Th. ii. 370, 27. Frecednysse discrimen, An. Ox. 1595.
On heora frecednyssum and on eatfodnyssum hi wieron getrywe Code,
Hml. A. 109, 222. FrsEcednyssum, Hml. Th. i. 354, 7.
frecelness, e ; /. Peril, danger : — For dyssa tida frecelnisse turbatis
rebus Nordanhymbrorum, Bd. 2, 20; Sch. 186, 21. Halo from selcum
froecelnisse sanos ab omni periculo, Rtl. 1 1 6, 9. In miclum fioecelnissum
in tantis periculis, 7, 36 : 69, 13, 38 : 79, 24. Froecilnissum, 17, 19.
frecelsod. Substitute : freeelsian ; p. ode To endanger, imperil : —
Frecelsod periclitalur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 35. v. preceding word, and cf.
fiecnian.
frecen peril, v. frecne. -
freoend-lie. Add: — ./Egder is swide frecendlic, ge i> him hwa
unmedomlice onfoo, and eac 1> him hwa \5 lange butan sy, LI. Th. ii.
440, 21. Uneade pa frecendlican nydpcarfnysse adreugende. Hml. S.
2.3 b, 53s-
frecen-ful. For Mone B. 685, 686 substitute An. Ox. 628.
frecen-lic. Add : — Hu frecenlic diet is quam perniciosa sittteo, Past.
441, 8. Froecenlic dearfscip periculosa praesumtio, Mt. p. I, 4. Hit
us is frecenlic, jl we hit eow ne cyden, Hml. A. 139, 24. Gif pas tacn
lange wuniad, ponne hi)) seo adl to frecenlico, Lch. ii. 258, 21. p
bid swipe frecenlic, iii. 182, 1 8. On dam endenyhstan dagum pissere
worulde beod frecenlice (fraicen-, v . 1.) tida (tempora periculosa, 2 Tim.
3, I), Wlfst. 88, IT.
frecenlice. ^4d</: frseelice in peril : — S3 )>e hine adl gestanded, se
bid frecenlice gestanden, Lcli. iii. 182, 6, 22. Fraklice bid his )>ing,
E. S. 39, 328.
frecennes, frecnes. Take here froeones in Diet., and add: — Seo
frecennes (frecenes, frecnes, v. //.) pyses yfeles cujits pericitli malmn,
R. Ben. 125, 3. Frecennes, Past. 51, 21: Bt. 22, I; F. 76, 15.
Lege to dsere wunde, of daet pu ongite $ seu frecnys (frascnes, v. I.} sy
fit atogen, Lch. i. 92, 19. Ungecyndelic is aelcre wnhte j» hit wilnige
frecennesse odife deubes, Bt. 34, 1 1 ; F. 152, 8 : 20 ; F. 72, 6. Betwuh
da frecnesse stowe inter Scyllam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 28 : 47, n. Scea]>a
frsecne-se predo pellax, 88, 67. Frecennysse discrimint, Hpt. Gl. 421.
41. Gif monn minne noman nemned in senigre frecennisse, Shrn. 73, 6
KJaette hie ongieten under hu micelre frecennesse (trecenesse, v. I.) hit'1
licggead and hii hie iecead liiera forwyrd ut cognoscant quantis lapfibus
succrescentis ruinae subjaceant, Past. 232, 24. Fraicnysse exitio, Hpt.
01.450,53. On frzcnisse periculo, Lch. iii. 151,11016 4. Hyra ague
saula purh has frecenesse (frecennesse, frecnesse, v. /.) losiaff ipsorum
animas periclitari, R. Ben. 124, 20. J>j )>e ne million adreugar p;es
hungres frzcnesse (frecen-, v. I.) qui famis ptriculum ferre non poterant,
Gr. D. 197, 25. Frecnysse discrimen, Hpt. Gl. 443, 71.
froceo. Dele, and see frecian.
free-full; adj. Gluttonous, greedy : — Fnecfulre gnlosa, An. Ox. 2445.
frecgenga. v. fraet-genga.
frecian to be greedy, eat voraciously : — Freceo (for the verbal inflexion
cf. fraefeleo, 103, 49, mengio ( = ic mengc, 58, 42) lu\r~\cor, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 113, 13. Freced(-o?), 51, 14.
freclice ; adv. Greedily : — Geseah heo &m\e leahtric . . . heo hine
freclice bat (avide momordif), Gr. D. 31, I.
frec-mase. Add: — Frecma<e laudariulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 47:
(printed fret-) lardariultis. 50, 64.
frecne ; adj. Add : — Ne mseg se man wel sprecan . . . , nc bij) feus adl
hwx)>ere to frecne, Lch. ii. 46, 13. Dy lis da gongen on sua frecne
stige ne in praecipiti pedem ponant, Past. 41, 7. Donne se hirde gad on
frecne wegas cum pastor per abrupta graditur, 29, 23. Forleton we J)a
frecnan wegas and sidfato relictis periculosissimis locis, Nar. 17, 13.
Gif sie Jisera adle bryne innan . . . sio bi(> tfy frecenre, Lch. ii. 46, 20.
Donne hit de frzcnost fynce, wen de donne frofre, Prov. K. 75.
frecne, cs ; «. Peril. Take here frecen in Diet., and add: — ByJ)
lytel frecne (fracne, v. I.) fram fyre, Lch. i. 330, 2.
frecneu-spreec. /. -sprxc. But perhaps the word might be taken a*
adjective frecnen-sprace (frecen- or frecne- ?) Uiing dangerous or mis-
chievous speech.
frecnes P glis. Substitute : free-ness, e ; /. Greediness, gluttony,
voracity: — Frecnis glus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 78. Frecnes, 40, 74.
Frecnesse inglitviae, 44, 27. Of gifre frecinesse (frecennesse, Angl. xiii.
32, 119) gtilosa inglmiies, An. Ox. 4, 38. Frecnesse inglmtiem, 19, I.
frecne-stig. Dele, and see frecne.
freeman; p. ode To endanger, imperil: — On his heortan UDhfilo
cymd, and he bid frsecnod, F,. S. 39, 328. Moni w!f sweltad and scTp
beod frecnode and ciningas forweardad, Lch. iii. 164, I. v. ge-frecnian,
frecu greediness. [Goth, faihn-frikei avarice : O. H. Ger. freclit
avaritia.'] v. scyld-frecu : fredan. Add : [v. N. E. D. frede] :
fredeliee, fredendlic, fredmeelum, frednes. v. ge-fredelice, &c. :
frefel. v. fbefel.
frefer-ness, e ; f. Consolation, comfort : — Gie habbad froefernise
Tiabetis consolationem, Lk. L. 6, 24.
frefran. Take here frefrian, and add : — Se Halga Froforgast us
frefrad mid his gife, Hml. A. I, 14. Hig frefrodon (-edon, v. I., froe-
fredon, L., fre6fradun, R.) consolabantur, Jn. II, 31. p hi Codes
fearfan frefrian and fedan, LI. Th. i. 326, 24. Froefra consolari, Mt. L.
2, 18. Frofran, Ps. Srt. 76, 3. f)a widlan sint to frebranne (frefranne,
v. /.) and t6 retanne (offerre consolationis solatium). Past. 180, 6. Froe-
frende mec consolantem me, Ps. Srt. 68, 21.
frefrend. Take here frefriend, and add: — Paraclitus, fact is Frefrig-
end, Hml. Th. i. 550, 31. Her is se frefrigend fires geswinces and
weorces, 560, 34: 562, 18. v. fore-frefrend.
frefrung. Add : — pine frefrunge geblissodan mine sawle consolationes
tuae laetijicabuntnr animam meam, Ps. L. 93, 19.
fregen ? The form seems to have an intensive force in the tvjofollow~
ing words.
fregen-seldlio, -syllie; adj. Very strange, very wonderful: — Nys
]>is fregensyllic pine to raedenne, Wanl. Cat. 223, col. I.
fregen-pearle (fregn-) ; adv. Very much, excessively : — HI swipe
georne fa pcnegas sceuwodon, and hT swilces feos fregnj>earle (fregen-,
v. /. ) wundredon they looked very earnestly at the coins, and were
excessively astonished at such money, Hml. S. 23, 566.
freht. v. friht.
fremdian. Substitute: (i) to alienate, make indifferent to: — Fram
weoruldwilnnngum hine sceal gehwa fremdian a seculi actibns se facere
alientim, R. Ben. 17, 4. (2) to deprive of: — Ne frtmda (cf. I. 443) Jiu
[me] Jiarre gesihfejie ])Q me serest aiteuwdest, Hml. S. 23 b, 670. (3) to
make an alien of a person, excommunicate : — Frenntiga anathematizare,
Mk. R. 14, 71. Fremdian (frendian, MS. The word is a gloss on
Mk. 14, 71 \ Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 31. [Goth,, framajijan to alienate.'] v.
a-, ge-frtmdian.
fremdung. v. a-, si- (Ps. Rdr. 285, 14) fremdung : freme, an.
Take the passages under fremu : framed, v. full-fremed.
fremede. Add: — Extra vel ultra, aliena, alia, plus, praeter vel
fremde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 32. Fremde ex/er, alienus, 6i. Fremdra
externorum, 30, 44. (l) of another family, stranger : — Ne bearh nu
gesib gcsibb.in ]>e ma fe frenidan, Wlfst. 159, 16. Dfi hit becwede swa
gesibre handa swa fremdre swader de leofie sy, C. D. ii. 1 14, 7. Sceolon
bcun gesamnode ealle da menu de swyttoste hors habbiid on d.em lande
. . . J^oiine ssrnad hy ealle towcard ]>xm fto ... da fremdan to xrnad
and nimad, Ors. I, I ; S. 21, 10. By Ises frenu'e menu (extranet)
weorden gefylled of dlnum gesuince, Past. 249, II. For bearnleste
fone wclan hi laifad frsemdum to biucanne, Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 7- (2) of
another race or country: — Hwa is donne from ils trenide butan da
awiergdan giestas, dade from daes hefencundan Fieder edle adrifene sindon
tjiti namque alieni a nobis sunt nisi maligni spiritus, yui a coelestis sunt
patriae sorte separalil, Past. 249, 14. (3) not natural or native to a
person, foreign, external: — Ic ana com benumen minra )>euwa and eom
getogen to fremdum |)eawum, Bt. 7, 3 ; F- 20, 25. Ge wenap piet ge
nan gecyndelic god ne ges^Ipa on innan euw selfum nabba|», for pam ge
hi secap butan eow to fremdum gesceaftum, 14, 2 ; F. 44, 17. Frem-
dum, 14, 3; F. 46, 10. Hwi lufost du |a fremdan god swelce hi sien
pin agnu, 14, I ; F. 40, 30. (4! unknown: — Ge woldon habban
euwerra godena weorca mede xl fracmdra monna cwiddunge de alienis
praemia urmunculis postulates, Bt. IS, 4 ; F. 66, 25. (5) not friendly,
estranged, not in the society of: — Ic fnimjie weard liedcrenbiodrum
exter factus sum fratribus meis, Ps. Th. 68, 8. (6) free from, not
participating in, deprived '-f. (a) wi/h case : — \>y lies he bxs heofenlican
lofes iremde walre, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 26. He weard fremde piere
costunge alienus extitit a tenlatione, Gr. D. 26, ^S. p ic ne wuide
fremde geworden pare rode gesihde, Hml. S. 23 b, 443. (b) with
prep. : — He fram ]>;ere costnunge weard fremde, Gr. D. 26, 30. Sw^e
fremde (extraneus) from waerc deides swarlce from unclaennise waes
fremde (alienus), Jn. p. 2, 2, 3. He willnode hine sylfne fram eallum
begangum fremde (fremdne, v. 1. ) gedon cupiens se ab omnibus negotiis
alienare, Bd. 3, 19 ; Sch. 282, 19. [v. N. E.D. fremd.]
fremed-leecan to alienate, estrange : — Fremcdlascede (-Isetede, MS.)
alienati, Ps. Rdr. 57, 4.
freraed-lic. v. full-fremedlic.
fremedlice ; adv. Perfectly : — (Jnrh paet fremedlice (perfecte) ys ge-
herud, Scint. 129, 3. v. full-fremedlice.
fremednes. Add : v. full-, ge-fremednes.
fremfull. Add: — Fremful benefictis, benefactor, Wrt. Voc. ii. ]2.?,
31. Fremfulra ulilium, An. Ox. 56, 310. (i) of persons, beneficent,
benignant : — Drihten wiste hu fremful he beon wolde, Lch. iii. 436, 21.
Hi syndon fremiulle (bsnigni) menu, Nar. 38, 22. (2) of things,
useful, beneficial, advantageous: — Bysse wyrte wos ys swyde fremful,
Lch. i. 152, 15. Se drastic is frymful to beganne, iii. 60, 2. We
foresceawiao* and fiemful taliad to gehealdsumnesse gemxnre sibbe pset
mynstres fadung on dxs abbodes d6me stande nos previdimus expcdire
propter pads ciistodiam in abbatis pendere arbitrio ordinatinnem niona-
sterii, R. Ben. I 25, 5. Mid mycelum and fremfullum (subtili) ge<ciades
todale, Angl. xiii. 369, 52. God cwaed be synfullum mannum twa word
swide fremiulle, Hml. Th. ii. 602,7: Hml. S. 12, 146. [v. N.E.D.
fremcful.] v. im-fremfui ; fremfulnei.
264
FREMFUL-LIC— FRE6
fremful-lio ; adj. Profitable, advantageous, beneficial : — Is swtde
frenifullic Jixt gehwa hine gelome and geornlice to Gode gebidde, Hml.
Th. ii. 430, 3. Him ne duhte na fremfullic t> he fenge to bzre gife,
Hml. S. 31, 101.
fremfalliee. Add : to profit or advantage : — Drihten ealle god him
fremfullice (to Ais profit) tSwearde dyde, Lch. iii. 436, 22. Fremfulltce
(only fremfi is left in MS.) ejfica[citer\. R. Ben. I. I, 5. [p drihten
fulste me to seggen wat it bitocncd, and heu fremfulliche to understonden
(to understand to your profit), O. E. Hml. ii. 175, 15.]
fremfulnes. Substitute: (l) beneficence, benignity, action that
profits another, v. fremfull, (l) : — Bed him gegearewod eal mennisclic
fremfulnes (-fullnyss, v. 1.) omnisei exhibeatur humanitas, R. Ben. 83, 18.
Ic sille edwrum ceasterwarum hundtedntig Jniscnda mitta hwa-tes . . . Ic
gelife •}> ge willan bedn gemindige ))issere fremfulnesse, Ap. Th. 9, 25,
He behet fain )>e hine funden micelne wnrdscipe and fremfulnesse, Hml.
S. 30, 229. (2) usefulness, beneficial operation. v. fremfull, (2): —
Genim ]ias wyrte, syle etan ; bu wundrast hyre fremfuhiysse, Lch. i.
236, 16.
fremian. Add: (l) absolute: — Fremad proficit, An. Ox. 56, 347.
Genog fremad sufficit, Rtl. 191, 37. Fremet expedit, Kent. Gl. 605.
Hu micclum fremige psre sodan lufe gebed, Hml. Th. i. 50, 35. Wid
fyre freniiendc contra ignem valens, Bd. 3, 10 ; Sch. 232, 16. (2) with
dot. of object benefited:— p him ne fremad naht, Hml. S. 13, 310: II,
301. Him fremad swidor fy ba ungesewenlican fynd bedn oferswvdde
jonne pa gesewenlican, 25, 829. Hig ne fremiad me ealle non mini
expediunt omnia, LI. Th. ii. 1 74, IO. He wxs swide wis ...,"£ fremode
eallre bisse dcdde, Chr. 1057; P. 118, 25: Hml. S. 10, 239. Hwxt
cow beist fremige, II, 35. Him sylfum fremian sibi prodesse, R.Ben. I.
107, 17. Fremian (framian, v. /.) his utulerbedddan, R. Ben. J2O, 9:
Hml. Th. i. 62, 8. purh lufe odrum fremigan, 252,20. (2 a) where
the particular is given in respect to which benefit is done: — }?a (ling pe
him frcmatl to nitwyrdum Jmigum and to pxre ecan hxle, Hml. S. I,
101. Hit him nawiht to lixlo ne fremede, Guth. 96, 16. (2 b) where
means or manner of benefit is given : — p.et he odrum fremige on worde
:tnd on weorce, Hml. '1 h. ii. 556. 15. Ne mihte se ehtere mid nanre
denunge bam lytlingum swa micclum frcmian, swa micclum swa he him
fremode mid juire ehtnysse hxtunge, i. 84, II. [Ne liggs nefre on ]>ine
heorde j> hauelcse nionnam meie Iremian, O. E. Hml. i. 1 1 1, 8. J'ing |'et
ham wolde ureomien, A. R. 284.] [Fremian stems to be distinguished
in meaning and form from fremman.]
fremi[g]endlia ; adj. Beneficial : — Fremiendlic profuturum, An. Ox.
5199. Hyt bid hyre nytlic and fremgendlic, Lch. i. 303, 19. v.
irami[g]cndlic.
fremman. Add : I. iittraus. To advance, get on, prevail : — Fremet
proficiet (radix justorum), Kent. Gl. 406. Gudlac witedomlice gaste
wedx and fremede, Gutli. 60, 22. He nowiht on ]»on fremede nee ipse
praficere aliquid tialebat, Bd. 3, II ; Sch. 241, 3. No hi owiht on dam
fremedon nee quicqitatn proficiebant, 3, 19; Sch. 275, IO. ]7xt he
gcwyrce, aer he on weg scyle, fremman on foldan wid fednda nid that he
succeed by his labours, ere he must depart, in prevailing on earth against
tkejiends malice, Seef. 75. II. trans. (l) to advance, further,
promote: — Fremid provehit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 17. (2) to perform,
commit a crime : — Gif he imrihth:£med fn-niep wi}> 6]>er wif, Bl. H. 185,
26. He;ilice synna pa de woruldmen fremmad, 213, 6. FremmnJ)
facesnint, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 31. Fremede facessit, 93, 30; exercebat,
144, 69. Frcme nu j> ]>u ongunne, Bl. H. 189, 2. Ne maeg he mid
ham 6)irum nanwuht fremman niliil est quod explicari queat, Bt. 36, 3 ;
F. ] 76, 8. p:i geogodlustas lo fremmeime, Bl. H. 59, 9. Mtnne willan
to tremanne, Hml. S. 23 b, 419. Geligre fremmende, Ors. 1,2; S. 30,
29. Tugon hie hiene pact he heora swicdomes wid Alexander fremmende
wxre quasi urbem regi venditasset, 4, 5; S. 168, 17. Fremmendum
prestante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 18, II. [v.N. E. D. freme.] v. full-fremman,
wel-fremmende.
fremming. Add: I. progress, advance, v. fremman; I: — He ne
milite widwij'erian paes halgan mannes fremmingum (profectibus), Gr. D.
117. 20. II. a doing, accomplishing, v. fremman; II. 2. (l) the
doing, operation of an agent: — Swa hwaet swa on dam husle is be us
Hfes edwist forgifd, pxt is of dire gastlican milite and ungeswenlicere
fremminge, Hml. Th. ii. 270, 26. Miht bu witan bxt weorc sprecan
swidor bonne ba nacodan word ]>e nabbad nane fremminge, JE\fc. T.
Grn. 21, 25. (i a) with gen. of agent : — ' Gif ic on Godes ringre dedfta
adrxfe "... Nis na to understandenne be dses limes micelnysse, ac be dzra
fingra fremminge, Hml. Th. ii. 204, 6. purh dais Halgan Castes frem-
minge weard Crist acenned on daere menniscnysse, i. 198, 31. (2) the
doing of an action : — Se Haflend haefde ]>one godan willan to dam f6stre
and ba mihte t5dsere fremminge, Hml. Th. i. 184, 22 : 306, 8 : Hml. A.
II, 272. (2 a) with gen. of what is done :— )7zre lufe fandung is )>SES
weorces fremming, Hml. Th. ii. 314, 29. Agyfan Gode btnre carful-
nysse weorc and fremmincge . . . ^Efter dinre carfulnysse godre frem-
mincge, 334, 23-27. We aweriad us mid bxre segene, aweriad eow
mid |)£re lare fremminge, 402, 27. For diere synne fremminge, Hex.
22, 29. Se Halga Gist is genemned to (tsere fremminge Cristes mennisc-
nysse, Hml. Th. i. 196, 22 (cf. 198, 31 supra). JJurh geswicenysse
yfeles and durh fremminge godes, 332, 4. Fremmincgum effeclibus
(operum), An. Ox. 1332. To g6dum fremmingum fulfremedra d*da,
Hml. A. 48, 581. v. ge-, wel-fremming.
fremnes glosses effectus, Rtl. 63, 20 : 68, 3. v. full-, ge-, wel-
fremnes.
fremsum. Add: — Gedefe is fin milde mod, mannum fremsum
benigna est misericordia ttia, Ps. Th. 68, 16. Siexte is dzt hi beod
fremsume pielatis gratia benign! sunt, Past. 41, 18. Eala J>5 fremsumeste
hlaefdige Jw me bine arfscstan mtldheortnysse aeteuwdest, Hml. S.
23 b, 473.
fremsume ; adv. Benignly, kindly : — Gedo nu frzmsume frofre bine
to pinum gddan gastes willan benigne fac in bona voluntate tua, Ps. C.
130. v. fremsumlice.
fremsum-lio ; adj. Benign : — Bycnode he t6 hyre mid onhyldum
heafde swype fremsumlicre ansyne, swa he calling byd cut ille benignissimi
ut est vnltns inclinato capite annuit, Gr. D. 280, IO.
fremsumlice. Add: — Sutde fre6ndlice and suide fremsumlice ifu me
taeldt-sd me benigna atque humili intentione reprekendis, Past. 23, 9.
Gebafode he -p swide fremsumlice (benigne), Gr. D. 242, 12: 249, 7.
Fremsumlice doa, Dryhten benigne fac, Domine, Ps. Srt. Spl. T. 50, 19.
Hie us fremsumlice and lufllce onfengon benigne except!, Nar. 17, 17 (v*
Angl. i. 510).
fremsumnes. Add: — Fremsumnes benignitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 35.
We ongytaj) ji hit pus byd in dam mundbvrdum haligra martyra, ^ ht
ni ne cydad swa manige fremsumnesse ]>urh heora lichaman swa hi god
eowiad purh heora reliquias (ut non tanta per corpora sua quanta beneficia
per reliquias ostenda?it), Gr. D. 177, 2.
| fremu. Take here freme in Diet., and add: ( l) Kindness, Itinddeed,
\ benefit, good: — Fremu, freomu beneficium, Txts. 44. 135. Freme
\affectus (cf. affectum hyldo, Wrt. Voc. ii. I, 12), Rtl. 187, 17.
i Bfneficium freme, i. donum gife, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 29. (2) profit,
advantage : — Hwelc fremu bid menn daet he gestriene eal diet him
ymbutan si6 quid prodest homini, si totum, quod extra se est, congregat ?,
Past. 333, 10. Gyf he mare geearnian maeig, him byd sylfum fremu si
plus dtservit, ipsi commodum erit, LI. Th. i. 438, 7. Se pe oderne mid
woge forsecgan wille, ^ he ador oj)be feo opbe freme pe wyrsa sy, 266, 23.
Freme (feorme, freorna, v. II.), 384, 24. Wj£ron earme men besyrwde
ge act freme ge xt fostre ge set fed, Wlfst. 158, 30. Eadsige hine wel
lairde to ealles folces freme docuit enm ea quae facienda erant ad utili-
talem sibi subjecti populi, Chr. 1042 ; P. 162, note 6. Daet he sumne
liearm geswigode dxr dxr he freme gecleopian meahte that he had done
harm by silence where he might have got profit by calling out, Past.
49, 22.
frence, an ; f. A rough cloak : — Frence coculus (cf. amphibalum ;
coculus, Ld. Gl. H. 43, col. 2, 18, and run hrxgel amphibalum, Wrt.
Voc. i. 25, 65), Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 41. [Cf. (?) Francan.]
iFrencisc. Add: — Frenciscra wyrplice cyrcena gewunan Galliarum
honestos aecclesiarum tisus, Angl. xiii. 368, 43. if French speech : —
i Sprecan on Frencisc. viii. 313, 21.
frendian. v. fremdian.
fre6. Add : (l) free, not in subjection to a master, having liberty Of
action : — ./Egylmxr bohte Saedryde aet Ssewolde abbude . . . and ofer his
dapg and hiswlfes dzg beo se man fredh, C. D. vi. 210, 17. pedwie he
six ger and bed him fredh on pam seofodan, Ex. 21, 2. Gif frig man
treuni steld, LI. Th. i. 6, 2. Maegdbot si swa fnges mannes, 20, 9.
Eall sid giogud de nu is on Angelcynne fridra monna, Past. 7, IO. Eallum
fridum monnum pas dagas sien forgifene, LI. Th. i. 92, 2. (l z)free as
regards (wij>) another: — Dxm dedwan is t6 cydonne daet he wiete dset
he nis fredh wid his hlaford, Past. 200, 19. (I b) not in subjection to
sin: — Gif sunu idw gefridd sodllce frid (fred, L.) ge biddon, Jn. R. 8,
36. He us fred gedyde, Bl. H. 83, 31. (2) of studies, liberal: — Wxs
he on gelxrednesse gewrita ge fredra (liberalium) ge cyriclicra to
wiuidrienne, Bd. 5, 15 ; Sch. 651, 14. (3) at liberty , not in confinement
or custody : — Alys du hine fram dedflum gehxftne, and laet hine gin
frigne, Hml. Th. ii. 416, 28. He het hi unbindan . . . ji hi frige
moston faran swa hwider swa hi woldon, Hml. S. 23, 191. (4) free
from obligation or restraint upon action (with gen.) : — Da de beod mid
synscipe gebundene . . ., da de beod frid dara benda, Past. 177* 2I*
Freo, 393, 21. Ic wolde bedn b! fredra Gode to bawianne, Solil. H.
36, II. (5) free from work, disengaged: — Hie wilniad dzt hie be6n
fred and xmetige . . . and noldon bedn abisgode on eordlicum dingum,
Past. 135, 25. Bydele gebyrad t> he for his wycan sy weorces frigra
donne oder man, LI. Th. i. 440, 6. Swa swa du fredra byst bissa
weorlde dinga, swa du sweotolor ongytst be dam wisdome, Solil. H. 46,
13. (6) free from guilt, innocent: — To hwon Ixddest J>0 peosne freone
and unscyldigne hider ?, Bl. H. 87, I. (7) of action, movement. Sec.,
unimpeded, unhindered : — Mid fredre and unforwandodlicre stefne, Past.
89, 23. (8) acting of one's own will, unforced: — Simle he (God) bid
freoh, ne bip he to nanum weorce geneded, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 10. God
FREO— FREOLS-TfD
265
moncynne forgeaf Sxt hi4 moslon stondan on frionni anwalde, Past. 405,
38. Friuni eyre libero arbitrio, An. Ox. 1287. (9) free from trouble,
&c., exempt, immune : — He wses freo (freoh, V./.) fram paere uncyste
dedfles costunge, Gr. D. IO2, 6. Hi gehrind" her sutnu wracu daet hi
ne sicn freo ne orsorge, Past. 429, 18. (10) free, not liable to a tax,
&c. : — Cyningas nimad gafol of fremedum ... pa beam synt frtge (freo,
L. R.), Mt. 17, 26. (10 a) of land : — Si hyt selces }>inges freoh buton
ferdfore . . . , C. D. iii. 20, 4. ./Eghwaes to brucenne to freon . . . butan
dsern circsceatte, 254, 12. Hio hit haebben t6 frion Selces pinges butan
wealgeworce . . . , 255, 17: 256, 16 : Cht. E. 342, 16. (lob) of
property, at one's own disposal, v. freo-sceatt. v. folc-, gafol-, healf-,
scot-, toll-fre6.
fre<5 a lady. Cf. frowe.
fre6-bearn. Arid: (i) of human beings: — Hie (the descendants of
Abraham') gesittad be sxm tweonum . . . leode pine, freobearn faeder,
folca selost, Exod. 445. Abraham andswarode ' . . . Gxi gerefa mm
fasgenfreobearnum,' Gen. 2182. (2) of Christ : — Haligne Gast swa ecne
swa Faeder odde Freobearn, Hy. IO, 43. Ahangen wses cyninges freo-
bearn, Godes gastsunu, El. 672. Hfi pe (Christ) rodera weard act frymde
genom him to freiibearne, Cri. 223. Cf. freo-dohtor.
fre6-bearn-fa5der. Dele, and see preceding word : fre<5d. Add :
[Cf. Goth. frijapwa love.~\
frefi-dohtor afreeborn, legitimate daughter: — His feder hine (Anti-
christ) strynd be his agenre freodehter, Wlfst. 193, 6.
fre6-d6m. Add: ( I ) freedom from spiritual bondage, v. freo, (ib):
— Dzr se Dryhtnes gast is, ixr is freodoom, Past. 265, I. Se freudom
paes unaraefnedlican peowdomes, "p is ixs deofollican onwaldes, Bl. H.
137, 12. Wilnigende mid pissum peowdome cunian to ecum freodome,
Angl. viii. 320, 9. Friodom gifylga, Rll. 31, 9. (2) freedom from
obligation, release from restraint, v. freo, (4) : — Selle hir hoc freddomes
del illi libelltim repiidii, Mt. L. 5, 31 : 19, 7. Dset daet mod sua bald
sie for his freodome daet hit ne gewende on selflice, domic his hlaford him
to ungemetlicne anwald forgiefd his sprzce, Past. 147, 2. (3) freedom
of activity, absence of restraint, or hindrance, v. freo, (7) : — He mid
freodome (deliberalione) gejiances yfel de]', Scint. 229, II. (4) freedom
to do, liberty of action : — On pyssuni ITfe for an hreowsunge geopenad
freohdom in hac vita tanttim pgnitentig fatet libertas, Scint. 48, 15.
(5) freedom in expenditure, liberality: — Freddome odde cystignesse
liberalitate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 21. Donne bio hit call ryhtltce gedaeled
hsebben, donne ne teun hie nanwuht d;es lofes to him . . . ne him seltum
ne tellen to maegene hiora freodom (frio-, v . 1.) ne sibi virtu/em sttae
liberahtatis depittent, Past. 323, 3. (6) freedom, frankness : — Sid in dajr
hygdigo friodom sit in ea cnsta liberlas, Rtl. 105, 3. (7) freedom from
trouble, &c. v. freo, (9) : — JJu us freodom gief from yfla gehwam, Hy.
5, IO. (8) freedom from a tax, &c. v. freo, (10) : — Mm xrfelond de
ic et Aedeluulfe cyninge begaet and gcbohte mid fullum friddome on a?ce
aerfe, C. D. i. 316, 5. He gebohte aet /Ecfere . . . <tis gewrit and dis
land mict d~y friadome cte hit hair gefriad woes to CrTstes cyrican on ec
erfe, C. D. B. ii. 154, 17. Hed act him gebohte his dx\ daes eardes to
freodome into dam mynstre she bought of him his share of the district
and enfranchised it, and granted it to the monastery, Lch. iii. 432, 4.
(8 a) the charter granting freehold land: — Des friddom waes bigeten aet
Wiglafe cyninge (cf. hoc munus et hanc libertatem scripsi et scribere
precipi, 314, 32) mid ctaem twentigum hTda aet iddeshale, end daes
londes friodom aet habeccaham mid dy ten hida loudes aet felda . . . Dis
is heanbirige friodom, C. D. i. 315, 21-29. Hio him to spraecon ymb
daet lond, daet he his him geucte, Ctxi hio maehten done freodom
begeotan, 222, 28. Ic Eadweard cyngc mid daire halgan Castes rode
tacne dis het getrymman and gefaestnian, ctisne freodcm . . . Ic faestlice
bebeode txt hine nSenig mtnra aefterfyligendra eft ne onwende, vi.
203, 2. v. sundor-freodom.
fre6d-soipe (?), es ; m. Friendship, kindness : — Gif him maete •f his
earmas beon fzgere gegerede, -p bid freodscipe (freond- ?), Archiv cxx.
304, 30. [Se fie] Herculem gesihit freodscipe fe'gtf, Lch. iii. 206, 4.
Hlaf wexenne niman freodscipas getacnad', 210, I.
fre6gan to free. Add: — From dioble friad (liberat), Mk. p. 3, 17.
FrewedT, Mt. p. 16, 16. J)ys sint bara manna naman de man freode for
Ordgar da he laeg on idle, Cht. E. 255, 7. Mon ba feowas freode, Ors.
4, 3 ; S. 162, 16. Sume )>a men J>e hie on deowdome haefdon, pa pe heora
hlafordas freogean noldon ... pa consulas . . . freodon, 4, 9 ; S. 190, 35.
v. a-freon, and fria in Diet.
fre6gend, frigend a liberator, v. ge-freogend : fie6-gyld. v.
frib-gild : fre6-lac might be feminine, v. jac.
fre6-lffita (and -leete, an ; /. f ). Add : — Frioleta vernaculus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 123,35 : I'bertos, 112, 80. Friglseta, 51, 2. Frioletan libertabus,
112, 72. Friglxtan, 51, I. [Cf. O. H. Ger. fd-laz manumissio. Cf.
also Goth, fra-lets libtrtus.~\
fredlic. Add: (i) free as in free will. v. freo, (8}: — Freolicum
eyre libero arbitrio, An. Ox. 1287: 1312. (2) liberal, unstinted in
quantity: — Of frilicum geslrione fenore liberal!, Kent. Gl. 1046. [v.
^V. E. D. freely ; adj. O. H. Ger. fri-lih liber.'] v. ge-freolic.
fredlioe. Add: (i) without constraint or reluctance, willingly:—
f>onne se man syngatf freolice butan jelcere sceame, Angl. vii. 46, 451 :
Cri. 1291. He6 baet grende onfeng freolice, Hy. IO, 15. (2) without
restraint or reserve in regard to speech : — Da unwaran lareowas ne durron
ryht freolice lalran and unforwandodltce sprecan, Past. 89, 1 2. Sua
micle freollcor he taeld oitre menn sua he \xs ongitt his agene uncysta,
273> '• (3) without restriction upon action, without let or hindrance : —
He cwaed" pact he nioste freoltce da heofonlican lare his leode bodian
(licentiam praedicandi non abstnlit, Bd. I, 25), Hml. Th. ii. 128, 28.
(4) with impunity : — On maegenfaestum eardnm man mxg fa-stan freollcor
donne her, Hml. S. 13, 109. (5) with freedom from control, rule, &c. :
— Ic gife pas landes . . . freulice, swa del nan man na have pair nan
ousting buton seo abbot, Chr. 656 ; P. 30, 26: 963 ; P. 1 1 6, 1 8. (6)
nobly, splendidly : — Ford becom freolice in geatwum (cf. Laym. freoliche
iwapned) kyningc, Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, 10.
freols. Add: I. freedom in respect to land granted, grant of land
that enjoys immunity; libertas : — }?,s is ealra para lamia freols pe Eadgar
cyning geedfreolsade WulfrTce his pegene (cf. Dedit minister regi cxx
mancusas causa hujus libertalis, 360, 35), C. D. ii. 361, 26. .ffideredes
cyninges friols and his handselen and fselen, 89, II. Des freols a
ecelice ford" purhwunige, vi. 203, 6. Ic on ctysum gewrite geswutelie be
CiltacLimbes freiilse, v. 113, 22. II : — Freols iubileus, s. anims,
An. Ox. 3831 i 2, 256. Of dxre stowe weard" arired pises dxges freols,
Hml. Th. i. 502, 7. On mairuni dsye eowres freolses (sollemnitatis),
Ps. L. 80, 4. Ealle dagas fredlses Godes omnes dies festos Dei, 74, 9.
Easterlies freolses faschalis sollempnitatis, Angl. xiii. 401, 515 : festivi-
tatis, 522. Gemunad pisne dsg and wurdiad hine Drihtne to freolse
(celebrabitis earn solemnem Domino), Ex. 12, 14. Buton drihtenlicum
and freolsum exceptis dominicis el ftstivitatibus, Angl. xiii. 396, 450.
v. blostm-, fsereld-, hrtjier-freols.
fre61s ; adj. Add: I. free, (i) of persons, not in bondage: — He dide
lime sylfne and his ofspreng zfre freuls and saccles, Cht. Th. 628, 23.
j*Elc hlaford his nydbeowum byrge . . . for dam hi syn Gode efenleofe
and pa de syndnn freolse, LI. Th. ii. 314, II. (2) of places, exempt
from jurisdiction, &c. : — Ic wille dat dat mynster . . . beo swa freols
swa ainig oder mynster is set eallan pingan, C. D. vi. 203, 27. II.
of a feast or festival : — Buton daeg freols hit beo nisi dies festina fuerit,
Angl. xiii. 374, 119. Freols ieiiig dzg fesliun aliqua dies, 389, 349.
(Cf. dagum freols diebus festis, 437, 1029.) Freolsnc daeg diemfestum,
Ps. L. 75, ii. [Icel. frjals/re«.]
i'reols-boc. Add: — Dis is seo freolsboc to Chcolcar and ealra dare
landa de into &x. mynechina life xt Wiltune forgifene synt, C. D. iii.
117. 24-
freols-bryce. Add: — Syndan freolsbrycas (-bricas, v. I.) and fssten-
brycas wide geworhte oft and gelome, Wulfst. 164, 9.
fre61s-deeg. Add: — Hu on freolsdagum (in sanctorum na'aliliis)
seo nihtlice waecce to healdenne sy . • . sealmas syn gcsuiigene pe to pam
freolsdxge belimpad, R. Ben. 39, 4-9. v. Ei'ister-freolsdxg.
freols-dom. For 'Ciricean . . . [MS. freolsdome] ' /. Cirice an
freolsdome.
freols-gear. For Cot. 106 substitute: — past freolsger jnbelemns (I.
jnbeleiis annns. v. 83, 47, and cf. freols; II), Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 64.
freols-gefa. Add: \jcel. frjals-gjafi.]
freolsian. Add: I. to free. ( I ) to deliver from bondage : — Drihten
mancyn freolsode, Bl. H. 83, 24. (2) to enfranchise land. v. ge-
edtreolHan. II. to celebrate a festival : — Done fiftan da?g hi
freolsodon loue to wurdmynte, dam mxrostan gode, Sal. K. p. 124, 134.
[v. N. E. D. frels. Icel. frjalsa, frelsa to free.)
freolsiend. v. friolsend in Diet.
freols-lic ; adj. I. free. v. freolslice ; I. [Icel. frjals-ligr/ree.] II.
of a festival : — Godspcll na freolslicum peawe (festino more) si raedd,
Angl. xiii. 402, 529. Dagum freolslicon diebjts festittis, 390, 350.
Freols[l]icurn symeltidum, 397, 451.
freolslioe. Substitute : I. freely, without hindrance, without re-
straint:— He him synderlice wTc getimbrede, j» he mihte on ctam
freolslice (freolTce, v. I.) Gode peowian (in quo liberius caelestibus studiis
uacaret),Zd, 3, 19; Sch. 277, 14. JJaet hi ablinnen fram gewinnum
hwilwendlicra pinga, pact hi for willunge para ecra goda treolslicor
(freollcor, v. 1., liberius) gewinne, 4, 25; Sch. 500, 7. II. in a
manner proper to afestival, solemnly : — Seo wucu freolslice (sollempniler)
byj> gewyrpud, Angl. xiii. 436, 1017. \Jcel. frjalsliga/rff/y.]
freols-mann. Add: [Cf. Icel. frjalsmann-ligr.]
fre61s-niht, e ; /. The night before a festival : — J?a cildra pe beocf
begiten on Sunnanniht and on pam halgan freolsnihtum, hi sceolan beon
geboren butan ejigon, Nap. 26.
fre61s-stow. Add : LI. Th. ii. 260, 30.
fre61s-tid. Add : a festival of the Church, on anniversary: — Dara
seofen haligra slaepera freolstid bid on geare fif nihton aer hlafmaessan,
Hml. S. 23, 7. On purhhaligere freolstide in sacrosancta (palmarum)
solemnitate i. festiuitate, An. Ox. 2601. To d;eg Godes gelaitung
mSrsad pacra eadigra cildra freolstide (tiatale innocentiiim infantum),
266
FRE6LSUNG— FREOT-MAN
Hml. Th. i. 76, 28. Hfi daegredsangas on freolstidum lo healdenne syn
qualiter matutinorum sollempnitas agatur, R. Ben. 36, 9. On Codes
halgena freolstidum in sanctorum festiuitatibus, 39, 4. FreolstTda and
faestentlda rihtlice understandan, Wlfst. 113, I.
fre61sung. Add: — On freolsnngum oite on eallum symelnyssum in
f anctoram festivitatibus v el omnibus sollempnitalibus, R. Ben. I. 45, 3.
fr3<5-man. For last passage substitute :• — Hwaet gifest J)fi me, gasta
Waldend, freomanna to frofre . . . ne sealdest hii me sunu . . . Gxi
gerefa mm faegen freobearnum what freeborn children wilt tkou give me,
Ruler of spirits, for my comfort 1 . . . Thou hast not granted me a son
. . . My steward goes rejoicing in fair sons and daughters, Gen. 2175.
Add: — Eallum freomannum (frioum monnum, v. /.) pas dagas sien
forgifene, LI. Th. i. 92, 2. H in some cases where freo-man is given
as a compound perhaps fre6 man should be read. e. g. frigman is printed
LI. Th. i. 4, 3, but cf. frfgne mannan, 1. 6. Gif . . . frigman (frig
man?) frtgne ofsleahd, 286, 21. Gif friman (fri man?) wij fries
niannes wit" geliged", io} 6.
freomlic. v. framlic.
freo-nama. Add: — Cwenburh waes paere fasmnan noma (frednama,
v.l,, nomen), Bd. 5, 3; Sch. 565, 15. Freonaman cognomine, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 15, 79.
freond. Add: dot. friend, frtnd, frynd, freonde. (i) where mutual
affection is felt or professed : — Eala bu freond and mm m»g (cf. his
nehmaga sum and his woildfreonda hine lufode, 9), Bl. H. 113, 22. Da
getreuwan freond (friend, v. /.), ic secge, seo pact deorweorpeste tfyng pissa
woruldgesa;l)>a . . . zlcesobres binges mon wilnad ... to sumum woruldluste
butan ixs getreowan freondes, Bt. 24, 3 ; F. 82, 34. Du eart on borg
began dmum friend, Past. 193. 18. To his friend (frind, v.l.), 325, I.
Friend (frynd, freond, v. II.), LI. Th. i. 50, 29. Frynd, Hml. Th. i.
248, 4, 13 : Th. Ap. 16, 13. Hwaet forstod seo merigu para freonda . . .
fa friend cunia]) mid dam welan, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 106, 8.^_ His freond him
jctfeallad, odde his feoh him aetbyrst, Wlfst. 142, 6. JEghwylcum men
bif leofre swa he habbe holdra freonda ma, Bl. H. 123, I. Seo licetung
heora tieouda, 99, 33. He gegaederab frind and geferan, Bt. 21 ; F. 74,
38. Friend, 84, 1. (2) used to a stranger as a maik of goodwill or
kindly condescension : — Eila hu freond, ne do ic fe njenne teunan, Mt.
20, 13: 22, 12. Frtonda gehwilc mid rihtan getrywdan oderne lufige,
LI. Th. i. 350, 13. We willad biddan freonda gehwylcne ... ^ hi senne
God lufian, 316, 17. Word and weorc freonda gehwylc fadige mid rihte,
322, 10: 372, I. (3) a relative, kinsman: — Maig t treond amicits, Mt.
L. II, 19: Jn. L. ll, II. Ari>tp suna wid freondum insurgent filii in
parents, Mt. R. 10, 21. Friondtim a:id megurn cognatis et amicis, Lk.
L. R. 21, 16. Ikttiih frcundo (-e, R., magas, W. S.) and cudo inter
cognatos et adnotofj 2, 44. (3 a) where the duties or benefits consequent
upon kinship are referred to : — Gif man maidan weddian wille, and hit
swa hire and freundan gelicige . . . aborgian his fry'nd -£, LI. Th. i. 254,
2-7: 10: 256, 2. Fon ]a njhstan frynd (frind, v.l.) to bam lande,
416, lo. Liege he agyhle eallum liis freoiidum, 312, 12. (4) a lover:
• — Juliana, bu widssecest binum brydguman ... he is to freonde god, Jul.
102. Sceal femne hire freond gesecean, Gn. C. 44. (5) one who wishes
well to another, favours, supports, helps : — Gif pu hine forlaitst ne eart
du das caseres freond (friond, L.), Jn. 19, 12. Ne fearf he fser nzfre
wenan paes freondes be hine of ]>xs deofles gewealdum alesan maege, Bl.
H. 63, 2. pone he tealde him to frynd J>e him sume hefigtymnysse on
belSdde, Hml. Th. ii. 546, 1 8. Dryhten, sint geweordode mid me dine
friend, Past. 85, 24. Gefah wid" bone cyning and wid ealle his frynd,
LI. Th. i. 248, 13. Wid ealle his freond, 210, II. If Godes freond
an upholder of religion, a pious person, a true Christian : — Ehte his
atlc |iara Jie Godes freond si, LI. Th. i. 340, 9 : 358, 24. He waes
swycte Godes freond, Chr. 654; P. 29, 14. Feower JJing synt behefost
bam arwyrdan men, j>am Godes frynd Jam J)e bencd to Jam ecan
life, Wlfst. 247, 12. Ge )>e Godes frynd synd, Bl. 191, 36. Sculan
Godes freond x\c unriht alecgan, LI. Th. ii. 312, 30. Eallum Godes
freuiulum gebircd ji hi Godes cirican lufian, 240, 4. (5 a) in the
laws, one who undertakes responsibility on behalf of another : — Niman
hine on borh ba be hine ier hlaforde befseston . . . o]>J>e odere frynd
gif he haebbe, LI. Th. i. 162, 18. Bid se deada besmiten buton he
frind hxbbe be hine mid rihte cljensnian . . . Gif he Jialra freonda haefd
J;e ji don durron, 290, 12-15. Selle he his waepn his freondum to
gehealdanne, 60, 8. His msegum and his friondum, 90, 9. (5 D) of
things, anything helpful : — Me gelvste jixre deoglan stowe be ic xr on
waes in mynstre, seo is baire gnornunge freond secretum locum petii
amicum moeroris, Gr. D. 3, 13. (6) one who is on good terms with
another, not at variance :• — Aworden woeron friondas Herodes and
PTlatus, Lk. L. R. 23, 12. (6 a) one who is on the same side or of the
same party as another, an associate: — Ne ss we freondas (sorii, geferan,
W. S.) hiora in blod Sara witgana, Mt. L. 23, 30. Oft ic (a sword)
Sdrum scod frecne aet his freonde, Rii. 31, 10. If in contrast with
feond : — Of biem feondscipe ]?e us aer betweonum waes, ~p he seoddan
waes me fre6nd/arf«s amicus ex hoste, Nar. 19, 21. Feond on freondes
anllcnesse, Bt. 29, 2; F. 106, 15. Freonde ne feunde, Met. 25, 16.
Mid Ctis andweardan welan mon wyrcb oftor fe6nd donne freond, Bt. 24,
3 ; F. 84, 4. Tocnawan fine frind (frend, v. 1.) and fine fynd (fi^nd,
»./.), 20; F. 72, 20. Ne friend ne fiend, 37, I ; F. 186, 7. v. ueah-,
nid-7 wtf-freond ; ge-frliid.
freoudlieald-lic ; adj. Related: — Of gesibbum vel of freondheald-
Iknm de consanguineo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, lo.
frednd-leas. Add: without relatives, orphan: — Doem diem freond-
le&san judicare pttpillo, Ps. Srt. 9, 39. Ne forlet ic iiiih freondleasa t
aldorleasa (orfanos), Jn. L. R. 14, 18. [Icel. fraend-lauss without
kinsmen."]
fre6nd- least. Dele ' indigence.'
fre6nd-lio. Add: amicable : — Mid freondlicre and mid broforlicre
gebeahte amicali et quasi f rater no consilio, Bd. 3, 22; S. 292, 8. In
bam freondlican geflite in hac arnica contentione, Gr. D. 1 16, 6.
freondlice. Add:— ^Ifrlc abbod gret freondltce Sigferd, ^Ifc. T.
Grn. I, 5. ]?a be Gode hiwcufllcor and fredndllcor ]?e6wiad1 hi qiti Deo
familiarius ferviunt, Gr. D. 165, I.
frednd-lijpe ; adj. Gentle with friends or relations:— Gif he bid on
.xxix. nihta ealdne m6nan akenned, se bid god and freondll])e, Lch. iii.
158, 19. v. E. S. 39, 340.
fre6nd-r&den. Add: (i) cf. freond, (i) : — He him gettdail Jiaes de
he bitt, na for freondraedene (cf. for J)am he his fieond ys, Lk. II, 8),
Hml. Th. i. 248, 33. (2) cf. freond, (4) : — Waes sio fzmne mid hyre
fasder willan welegum biwedded : wyrd ne ful cude freondrsedenne, hu heo
from hogde, Jul. 34. (3) cf. freond, (5) : — Se gerefa hine acwzllan ne
dorste on JMES folcts gewytnysse for heora freondraedene, Hml. S. 2, 301.
[Jeah J>e he sece to godum freondrsedenne, Jul. 220. (4) cf. freond,
(6) : — Freondreddene healdan wid" bone fo to keep on good terms with
the bishop, Cht. Th. 141, 6, 9. HI forlsetab lufan and sibbe, jiaes
geferscipes fieondrsedenne, Met. II, 82. Warna Jiaet bu nzfre freond-
rxdene nyme wid J)a landes men cave ne unquam cum habitatoribus terras
illius jungas amieitias, Ex. 34, 12. [[v. N. E. D. friendrede.]
freondsoipe. Add: (i) cf. freond, (i): — He gefyrn to me gebeoded
W32S hlwcudllce in mantgfealdum freondscipum dudum mihi in amicitiis
familiariter junclo, Gr. D. 237, 22. Freondscipas amicilias, Kent. Gl.
601. (2) cf. freond, (5) : — Manna .freondscipe bib swibe hwilwendlic ;
for pon {ire yldran swultan and swijie oft us from wendan, ah se be
Godes freondscipe begytej) , ne J>earf se niefre wenan ^ he him onwended
weor))e, Bl. H. 195, 25-28. purh ))e eordbuende onfdit freoj-o and
freondscipe, Gen. 1760. Git me freondscipe cyda<t, 2515 : An. 478.
(3) cf. frrond, (6) : — He gemyndgade lonas fire faehite \e Xersis him
to geworht haifde . . . He baed hie eac "^ hie gemunden faes unarimedlican
freondscipes pe hie haefdon to Atheniensum, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 82, 19. ' Wes
us faile freond ' . . . Abraham onfeng freondscipe be frean halse, Gen.
2735.
fre6nd-sped. Add: — Bid pact seghwylcum men selre ban he hine
gehealde on his freodome gesundne, beah ])e he his fredndspedum
tre(>wige, pznne he scyle aefter pam bcndum paes freodomes ceapian,
Nap. 26.
fre6-ness. v. frignes (/. frlg-nes) in Diet.
freo-riht. Add: — Waeron nu lange freoriht fornumene and ifrielriht
generwde now for long the rights of the free have been taken away and
the rights of the thrall have been curtailed, Wlfst. 158, 15.
fre6s (?) : — Gehlodon him to hude hordwearda gestreon, fea (feo ?)
and freos, Dan. 66.
freosan. Add: — Hit begann on ajfnunge egesllce freosan, Hml. S.
II, 153-
freo-sceatt, es ; m. Property entirely at the owner's disposal, property
of which the owner has absolute possession : — Na )>a ane jie freo synt, ac
gyt ma J;a be xhtborene synt and obera manna freosceattas (freo
sceattas ?) and for bam anum foroft getreode not those only that are
free, but still more those that are born chattels and the absolute property
of other men, and for the particular purpose are very often freed; non
solum liberi, sed etiam plerumque et ex conditione servili, sed propter
hoc a dominis liberati, R. Ben. 138, 21. [v. N.E.D. free, 28 b at
one's own disposal, e. g. free gear.]
fre6t. Add: (i) the condition of being free : — JElcon men freot be
witepeow waire, odpe he mid his feo gebohte, Cht. Crw. 23, 28. Gif
feow mon wyrce on Sunnandseg butan his hlafordes hzse, bolie his
freotes, LI. Th. i. 104, 6. Her geswutelad1 on dissere Crlstes bee (fact
Eadrlc haefd" geboht Ssegyfu his dohtor aet j^Elfsige abbod to ecum freote
and call hire ol'spring, C. D. vi. 209, lo, 14 : 210, 32. (2) a grant of
freedom (in this sense the word occurs as feminine), manumission: —
./Eilsig ])e pa menu bohte hig freode uppan Petrocys weofede zfre sacles
. . . Gif hwa fas freot abrece, hebbe him wid Criste gemene, Cht. Th.
627, 29.
fre6t-gifa. Add: Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 18.
fre6t-gifu. Substitute : treat-gift, e ; /. Manumission : — Freotgift
(printed -gife, but see Angl. viii. 452) manumissio, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, I.
freoj)-. v. frib- : freopa. Dele, and see fultumiend, (3).
freot-man. Add:— Sceote man aelmessan be bam fe man bonne to
FRETAN— FRIp
267
pearfe geriede . . . hwilnm be teojmnge, hwt'nm be niannes efenwihte,
hwtlum be freotmtii, hwilum be healffreon, Wlfst. 171, 4. He geann
Gode his sawelscaettas, ji is .i. hid and .i. pund penega and .vi. and
twentig freotmonna for his sawle, C. D. B. iii. 652, 1 8 ; Shni. 159, 6.
fretan. Add: (i) of human beings: — Freted lurcatur (gula dulcis
fercula victiis. Aid. 204, 24), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96,43: 52, 36. (la)
figurative : — Sacerdas be fretad and forswelgad folces synna taeirdotis
qui comedunt peccata populi, LI. Th. ii. 326, 40. pa be freotas (deuorant)
hus widwana, Mk. R. 12, 40. (2) of animals :— Daet ilce daet se hund
aspaw, he hit eft frit, Past. 419, 30. Fryt devorat, LI. Th. ii. 174, 31.
Fretan Ivrcare (gulosa beluarum ingluvies praedam litrcare non audens,
Aid. 49, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, jl : 52, 35. (3) to destroy by the action
of (mid) animals or things : — Hie paet corn frseton mid hira horsimi, Chr.
894 ; P. 88, n. 4 Donne hie biod innan t'retene mid dxre adle dnm
se ista intrinsecus peste consumunt, Past. 235, II. v. ge-fretan ; mob-
fret en.
fret-mase, fretnes. v. frec-mase, frec-nes : frettan gulosa. v. free :
frettan to consume. Add: v. ge-, of-frettan.
fricca. Add: — Se de done sacerdhad onfehd, he onfehd friccan
(fryccean, v. /.) sctre and foreryneles da her iernad beforan kyningum
and bodigead hira fzrelt . . . Gif se sacerd bid" ungerad dass lareuwdomes
. . . hwzt maeg he bodigean ma donne se dumba fryccea praeconis
officium suscipit qtiisquis ad sacerdotium accedit . . . sacerdos si prae-
dicationis est nescius, quam clamoris vocejn daturus est praeco mu'us ?,
Past. 91, 20-26.
Fricg, e ; /• The name of a Teutonic goddess, the wife of Odin : — Se
deofol hine bam halgan aeteowde on Jiera haepenra goda hlwe . . . hwilon
on Mercuries be men hatad Obon, hwilon on Ueneris ... be men hatad
Fricg, Hml. S. 31, 717. Done syxtan daeg hi gesetton dSre sceamleusmi
gydenan Uenus gehaten and Frycg on Denisc, Sal. K. p. 124, 140.
IT a weak genitive occurs: — Daeg Friggan die Ueneris, Archiv cxx. 297,
33. See also E. S. 39, 341 . [7'Ae Scandinavian forms of the names are
given, Odinn and Frigg, the English u ould be Woden and Frig, q. v.)
fricgan. Add(1): — Hie frugan (frugan? = frungon for friignon.
v. fregnan) I ahsadun hine interrogabant eum, Mt. R. 12, 10.
frician (frician (?) the MS. has fricudun (fricedan, v. /.) ; but cf. (?)
frick to move briskly, D. D.). Add : [Al hit is idel }> me :it plege bihalt
. . . fet oppied . . . and shuldres wrenchied, armes and hondcn frikied,
O. E. Hml. ii. 211, 17.]
frician. Add: — pzt he geoce fricle, Hpt. 33, 73, 15. v. next
word.
friolo. Add: eager desire: — pu pa sodfsstan • Supplex roga •
fultumes bidde fricolo (the first o is marked /or deletion) • Virgmtm
almain, Dom. L. 36, 21.
frico. Add: [Cf. Goth, faihu-frikei eovetousness.'] : fricolo. v.
fiiclo: frid-hengost. Add: [Cf. (?) Low Lot. pare-fridus < para-
veredus from which comes Ger. pferd : O. //. Ger. pfer-frit.] : frig,
frigu (?). 7. frtg.
Prig, e ; /. The name of a Teutonic goddess to whom in the Roman
mythology Venus was considered most nearly to correspond. The name
occurs only in connexion with the sixth day of the week, the dies
Ueneris, which is called Frige daeg. v. Fricg.
-frige, v. ge-frige: frigea. /. frlgea, and add : [Goih. frauja. Cf.
Icel. freyja.]
Frige-ffifen. Add: — On dam Frigejefen, bses be he on mergen
frowode, manode he his folgeras, Hml. A. 73, 6. v. Frige-niht.
Frig(e)-dseg. Add: — Langan (-un, MS.) Frigedaeges prowunge
farasceue passione, Angl. xiii. 409, 633. paes Fridndaeges (cf. 0. Frs.
Frigendei) sextaferia, R. Ben. I. 43, 12. v. Langa-Frlgeda:g.
frig(e)-nes. Add: — pu aetictest on pinre frignysse, hu pa ping man
gyldan sceolde addes etiam, quomodo ea reddere debeant, Bd. i, 27 ;
Sch. 67, 1 8.
Frige-niht, e ; /. The night between Thursday and Friday : — On
paire Frigenihte be se'.foran Eastron bib, hsefde fire Haelend swi]:e langsume
sprsece wib his leorningcnihtas, Nap. 26. Hig hyra clajnnysse healdon
gt're Sunnannihte and FrTgenihte, LI. Th. ii. 190, 19. He waes sume
Frlgeniht in ciricean. pa on ba briddan tide dsere nihte . . . , Shrn. 113,
4. Ne maessenihtum ne Frlgenihtum, Wlfst. 305, 24.
frig-man. /. frig man. v. freo.
frignan. [ The different treatment of the g in this word gives rise to
a great variety of forms, (i) the g may be retained, see the forms in
Diet., to which add p. pi. [ge-]frungan ; pp. [ge-]frognen. (2) the g
may be absorbed giving (a) frinan ; p. frsen, pi. frunon ; pp. frunen ; or
(b) frinan may be regarded as of the ablaut series i, a, i and have p.
fran, pi. frinon ; pp. [be-]frinen. (3) the g may be assimilated and forms
as from frinnan result, see prs. frinne, ppr. frinnende ; p. pi. frunnon.
Here perhaps belongs the form frunian, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 54.] Take here
the examples given under frinan (/. frinan), and add: — Frigno consulo,
Txts. 51, 514. Ic frine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 63 : consulo, i. requiro vel
inquiro, Wiilck. Gl. 209, 30. Frunian (fruunan ?) consuluerunt, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 14, 54. (i) to ask, inquire: — Gif ic fregno (frzgno, L.) ne gt
I ondsworiad me si in/errogauero non respondebitis mihi, Lk. R, 22, 68 :
23, 14. Deah de moil tuwa frigne, gebld du mid daere andsware, Past.
385, 12. Wa;s he gemet frignende, nalles lierende, 25. Fraegnende
(fregnende, R.), Lk. L. 2, 46. Me sylfum frtnendum, Bd. 4, 19; Sch.
440, 14. (la) to ask a question, (o) where the question is given in a
dependent clause: — J?u frugne (frune, v. 1.) . . . zfter hu fela daga heo
moste in cyrican gangan, Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 78, 6. He fracgn hwa:t bast
swefen bude, Dan. 528: Fin. 22. He fraen (ftxgn, v. 1.) hwseder ba
landleode custene waeron, Bd. 2, I ; Sch. 109, 19. Huaes sic sunu Crist
fregnende (interrogans), Mk. p. S, 4. Hua his were de neesta fraignende
(sciscitante), Lk. p. 6, 19. (0) where the question is given directly: —
Hie gegrette se be on greote stod . . . frxgn (and) reordade : ' Hwanon
comon ge . . . ?,' An. 255 : 556. He medelwordum fraegn : * HwaH syndon
ge . . . ?,' B. 236. Ongan his magu frignan : ' Hu geweard be bus ...?,'
Gu. 983. (7) with an ace. pronoun : — Heo worda gehwass widersaec
fremedon . . . pact hey frignan ongan, El. 570. (2) to ask about, after,
&c. : — Gif bu gehyre^ymb bast halige treo frode frignan, El. 443. Be
bam frignan, io(>8. j^lc acsiende and frinende aefter his friend, Ors. 4,
5 ; S. 1 66, 12. Frtegnende of maehte his sciscitantes de potentate ejus,
Lk. p. 10, 6. (3) to ask, question a person : — Hwiet mec fregnestu
quid me interrogas?, Jn. R. 18, 21. Bregas his frignad beam nionna,
Ps. Srt. 10, j^. Frign feder dinne, ii. p. 192, 9. Welle fregna iuwih ic
wotde interrogabo uos ego unum verbum, Lk. R. L. 20, 4. Frignan,
Jul. 346:00. 1184. (3 a) to ask a person a question : — |?yet bu me trigne
^frinne, frine, v. II.) swa hwaet swa bu wille, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 528, 17.
(3 a a) where the question is given in a dependent clause : — Ic )>e frigne
(ic bidde t> ^u secge me, v. /.) hwaeber aht opres sy, Gr. D. 20, 7. Gif ic
hine frigne (trine, v. 1.) hwa?J>er lie wite be nyte, 262, 19. Fraeng
(frzgn, v. 1.) ic a'nra gehwilcne hwaeber . . ., Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 375, 7.
Fraegn (fran, v. I.), Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 27. Hit hine frasgn (fran, v. I.) hu
£ gewurde, F. 6, [. Worde frzgn wuldres aldor Cain hwy5r Abel wxre,
Gen. 1002. Hine frunnon (frunon, v. /.) his geferan for hwan he pis
dyde, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 361, 12. Heu cwaed Jiaet heu frugne (frune, frzgn,
v. II.) hi hwaet hi sohton, 3, 8; Sch. 222, 15. Hine frignan (frinan,
v. 1.) for hwan . . ., 4, 22 ; Sch. 457, 19. Hine frignende (frinende,
v. 1.) for hwan . .., 2, 6; Sch. 137, I. Fraignende, Mk. p. 4, 8.
(3 a $) where the question is given directly, v. (3 b 5) : — He fraegn hine :
' Hwaet gifest bu me ...?,' Uen. 2173 : 2268 : An. 921. Hine fraegn
se geroefa cwaejende : ' f>u eart cyning ludeana?,' Mt. R. 27, II.
Frugnnn } axsadun hine cwaepende : ' Lareii . . . ,' 22, 23. Fruguun,
Lk. R. 22, 64. (3b) to ask a person about something, (a) with
gen. v. (7) : — }?u me trignest ]>aes |>e ic air sengum ne wolde melda
weordan, Gu. 1201. Ne frign dn unc nohtes ma, Nar. 32, 5. (/3) with
prep. : — We aefter ferscum wstre hie frinon, Nar. 1 1, 22. To fregnanne
(frsEgn-, L.) hine of dissum worde interrogare cum de hoc uerbo, Lk. R.
9- 45- (7) where (3) and (a) are combined : — Symle ymb d;et de hine
tueuiie, donne orn he inn t5 dasm temple, and frasgn daes Dryhten, Past.
103,4. (8) where (/3) and (3 a/3) are combined : — f>a" hasled oretmsecgas
aifter aettelum fraegn: ' Hwanon ferigead ge scyldas ...?,' B. 332, (4)
to ask information of or from a person, (a) with gen. : — Oongen hie' to
daim halgan gewritum, frine dara hwaet hie don scylen, Past. 103, 10.
(3) with prep. : — He waes frani him eallum frignende (trinende, v. I.)
hwylc him puhte peos nTwe lar, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 164, 7. v. be-lrignan.
frignea freedom. 1. frig-nes : frigues inquiry, v. frigenes.
frignung, e; /. Question, inquiry: — Ac pa word me secgendum odru
socn and frignung (frininge, axung, v. II.) on mod becumen sed mihi haec
dicenti alia suboritur quaestio, Gr. D. 137, 29. Naht to late ne wunad
bajre frignunge and acsunge be pam \vlsum de his nihil quaestionis
remansit, 323, 23. Tweogan be pissere socne and frignunge (quaesfione),
305, 15. v. be-frignung; frargning.
friht, freht, es ; n. Inquiry about the future, divination. Take here
passages under fyrht in Diet., and add : [Cf. Icel. trett intelligence;
inquiry ; inquiry of gods or men about the future.] v. wamm-freht, and
the following words.
frihtrung. Add : frihtung : — Frihtrung. frictrung, frictung hariolatus,
Txts. 41, 196. Frihtrung, Wrt. Voc. ii. JO, 55.
frimdig. Add : — Ic eom fyrmdig to dam hiwum pact hy hine ceosan,
C. D. ii. 114, 18. He undeifssng pone cnapan swa swa he frymdig waes
he received the boy even as he requested, Hml. S. 3, 13. Cf. fumettan.
frisca. v. fiysca : frist-mearc. v. first-mearc.
frij). Add: (i) peace as opposed to strife, discord : — J>atr is frid
freondum bitweun biitan asfestum, ... sib butan nide, Cri. 1659. Bisceop
sceall saca sehtan and frid wyrcan, LI. Th. ii. 312, 14. Ne wena)> ge pe
ic cwome frid t sibb (pacem) to sendanne on eorde ; ne cwom ic frid to
sendanne ac sweord, Mt. R. L. 10, 34. (i a) of friendly relations
between peoples : — pa ba Engle and Dene to fride and to freondscipe
fullice fengon, LI. Th. i. 166, 7. (I b) absence of dissension among a
people : — Wese awa frid on Israhela taslum folce, Ps. Th. 148, 14. Hie
on fride lifdon mid heora aldor, Gen. 19. pact man frid and freondscipe
rihtltce healde, LI. Th. 1.304, 12. (2) peace, state in which law and
order are maintained, absence of disorder and crime : — pu scealt t'eran
268
FRIJ>— FRIpSUM
and frid laedan Jjjer sylfastan edel healdad mordorcrzftum you shall go
and introduce law and order among the murderous cannibals. An. 1 74.
(2 a) in a technical legal sense : — Be fryde. Eadweard cyning myngode
his wytan . . . j> hy sme&don ealle hu heora frid betere beon msehte
bonne hit 8?.r bam vvaes, LI. Th. i. 162, I : 220, I : 242, 12. Ic pancige
Gode . . . baes frides be we nu habbad act bam byfdum, 250, 5. Laga to
frides bote, 292, 3. To ure ealra fride, 236, 27 : 238, 8. f frid swa
healdan swa jEdclstan cyng hit geried haefd, 240, 2. pone frid, 14.
He folces frid bette, Chr. 959; P. 114, 20. p gode frit be he macode
on bisan lande, swa j> an man mihte faran ofer his rice mid his b5sum
full goldes ungederad, 1086 ; P. 220, 12. (3) peace as opposed to war.
(a) agreement settled between two peoples previously at war, peace after
war : — JEt bam hearmum be gedon waere ser £ frid geset wsere, LI. Th.
i. 288, 2 : 152, 2. He frid genam wi(t hie" and hi under basm friete
beswac, Ors. 4, 12 ; S. 2IO, 10. He waes winnende ob he genom frib
wib baet folc adeo infeliciter praelia gessit, ut foedus cum Numantinis
facere cogeretur, 5, 2 ; S. 218, 30. Mon faestnode (tone frid wid East-
Engle, Chr. 906; P. 94, 21. (b) cessation of hostilities : — Man wid
bone here frides ceapode, Chr. 1004; P. 135, 24. Twa and twentig
busend punda mon gesealde bam here of ./Englalande wid fride, LI. Th.
i. 288, 13. Sio laf wi)i Jione here frib nam, Chr. 867; P. 68, 26: Ors.
I, 10; S. 46, 8. (c) abstinence or freedom from attack: — God
lyfde baet hy him mid hondum hrinan mosten and baet frid wid hy
gefreodad waere God allowed them to lay hands on him and no
attack was made on them in return, GO. 382. Gtslas syllan fride
to wedde, LI. Th. i. 156, 5. Hie^ micle abas sworon and ba godne
frib heoldon, Chr. 877; P. 74, 21. p hy mostan bam Iseppaii frid
gebicgean, LI. Th. i. 284, 13. (d) friendly (instead of hostile) re-
lations:— We comon of fyrleniim lande, and we gewilniad frides and
freundrxdene wid e6w (pacem vobiscnm facere cupientes), Jos. 9, 6. On
his rice mid fride gesittan, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 21. (4) security from
molestation : — We gesawon hys angsumnisse )>a he us frides baed, and we
him nanes ne tibedon (dum deprecaretur nos, et non audivimus), Gen.
42, 21 : An. 1130: Jul. 320. He mid fride burh Normandig faran ne
mihte he could not pass through Normandy unmolested, Chr. 1094; P.
229, 32 : By. 179. J5331 hie hine gebrohten of bare folcsceare, bast he
on fride wzre, Gen. 1872. Geceas he Bizantium, to don dxt him
gellcade baet hie birr mehten betst frid binnan habban Byzan'ium
aptissimum judicavit, ut receptficulum sibi Jieret, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. II 6, 6.
Laetad frid'agan gistas mine (viris istis nihil mali faciatis, Gen. 19, 8),
Gen. 2471. He ah aet gefeohte frid he shall receive no hurt in battle, £l.
1184. (43) where security is assured by the law or by a person in
authority : — Se cyng het beodan, ji ealle . . . eall swa hi frides weorde
beon woldan, j> hi on hirede to tide wairon, Chr. 1095 ; P. 232, I : Met.
I, 35. -ffilc ceapscip frid haebbe . . . beh hit unfrid'scyp sy, LI. Th. i.
384, 20 : 286. 5, 8, 10, 12. Se be on bam huse beo haebbe frid mid be
qui tecum in domo fuerint, redundabit in capitt nostrum, si eos aliquis
tetigerit, Jos. 2, 19. U where the authority is superhuman : — Frides
earnian to Dryhtne, Reb. 13. Frides wilnian to bam golde }>e he him to
gode teode, Dan. 214. f>u (Noah) scealt frid habban . . . bonne sweart
waster werodum swelgad, Gen. 1299. (5) protection, (a) by a person : —
Him frid Drihtnes wid gryre aldor gescylde, Dan. 466. He me hone
halgan heap helpe bidde, frides and fultomes, Ap. 91. Beornas forhte
frides wilneden, miltsa to masrum (Domine, salva nos, perimus, Mt. 8,
25), An. 448. Bejnirfon hi ^ hi oleccan balm after fride J>e mare
habbad alieno praesidio indigeutes, Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 92, 29. Hie on fride
Drihtnes of gryre treddedon, Dan. 438. Dryhten folcrsed fremede, swa
he to fride hogode (he was earnest to protect them), An. 622. On frid
Drylitnes geljedan, 1036. Ic me frid wille aet Gode gegyrnan . . . mec
Dryhtnes hond mundad, Gu. 228. (a a) protection of subjects by a
ruler: — Eall beus worold geceas Agustuses frid ; and eallum monnum
nanuht swa god ne Jmhte swa hie to his hyldo become, and J> hie his
underbeowas wurden, Ots. 5, 15 ; S. 250, 16. Hie gecuron his (Theo-
dosius') frid Romano sese imperio dediderunt, 6, 35; S. 292, 13. He
(Christ) him frid beoded . . . ' Onfod mines faeder rice,' Cri. 1341.
(a/3) almost in a personal sense: — Hie gesohton Agustus him to frij>e,
228, 13. J?3et his hergas wairon mihtigran mannum to fride
Drihten, Dan. 716. (b) by a place: — Hie burga gehwone abrocen
harfdon bara be ))am folce to fride stodon, Dan. 64. (b a) in a technical
sense of the privilege of a sanctuary : — Be circena fride. We settad
aeghwelcere cirican bis frid, LI. Th. 64, 7-9. *H figurative : — J)onan
aenig ne maeg firendadum fah frid gewinnan from hell may no sinner
escape to a sanctuary, Cri. looi. (6) terms made with an enemy of the
law, inlawing of an outlaw. Cf. frib-leas : — Se be ullages weorc
gewyrce, wealde se cyningc baes frides (qui opus utlagii fecerit, ejus
revocatio sit in misericordia regis, Lat. version), LI. Th. i. 382, 19. v.
ciric-, deor-, mxbel-, un-, weorold-frib.
frip. Substitute : Fair : — Mec (the cuckoo) seo fride mteg (the bird
that hatches the cuckoo's egg) fedde od bart ic aweox the fair lady (cf.
fredlec masg used of a woman) nurtured me, till I grew up, Ra. IO, 9.
[Icel. Mir fair, beautiful.]
frijj-ap, es ; m. An oath confirming peace made between two hostile
powers : — Da bet gafol gelest waes and ba fridadas gesworene, ba toferde
se here, Chr. 1012 ; P. 143, 5.
frij>-bena a criminal who asis for asylum, v. frib, (5 b a), or for
reconciliation with the law, v. frib, (6).
frip-brsee. Substitute:— frip-brseo, -bree, e; /. A breach of the
peace concluded between two hostile peoples (English and Danes) : — Gyf
eahta men beon ofslagene, bonne is ji fridbrec, binnan byrig obbon buton
... Be fridbrece binnan byrig. Gyf hit binnan byrig gedon bid, seo
fridbraic, LI. Th. i. 286, 25-30. [This is part of the arrangement (v.
frib-mal) made by the English with the Danes under Anlaf.]
frip-oandel. Add: The light that affords protection and security
from molestation, as evil spirits and influences ceased to operate at
sunrise. Cf. for example the Latin hymn with its gloss : — Tungel scinb
nu niwe "}> hit nyme xlc bing derigendliccs sidus refulget jam novum ut
tollat omne noxium, Hy. S. 37, 14.
frijj-geard. Add: (i) an enclosure where a fugitive was secure from
molestation, where hehadhty (v. frib, (t;b a)),a« asylum [v.Grmm.R. A.J,
LI. Th. ii. 298, 16. (2) a place whirs peace prevails, v. frib, (i),
Cri. 399. v. frib-splott.
frip-gewrit. Add: v. frib-mal.
frip-her[e]pap, es ; m. The ting's highway, a public road which was
under the king's frib. [Cf. De pace regia et .iiii. chiminorum vel
viarum regalium, LI. Th. i. 447, 6. Omnes herestrete regis sunt, 519,
n] : — On Wifelesford; donne andlang daes fridherpades (IcknieldWayi),
C. D. v. 214, 35.
fripian. Add : ( I ) to protect a person or institution : — Hwa is monna
on Angelcynne wuniende ^ nyte hu he (Eadgar) Godes rice, 1f> is Godes
cyricean, fyrbrode and fripode, Lch. iii. 438, 3. (2) loprotect, maintain
the sanctity of a day : — f>one heaan daeg (Sunday) healdad and fridiad
ealle ba de cunnon cristene beawas, Dom. L. 54, 27. (3) to protect
an operation, keep from unfavourable conditions : — Hede se de scire healde
~p he fridige and fordige arlce (tilbe) be dam de hit selest sy, Angl. ix. 259,
14. (4) to grant immunity to a criminal : — Gif Philippus wolde gefsest-
nian mid abe % seo lease wraegistre ne wurde fordsemed. Da swor
Philippus ")> he fridian wolde ba leasan wudewan, Hml. S. 2, 209. (5)
to give asylum to : — Gif hwa beof fridige, Cht. E. 229, 32. v. fyrbran
for other examples.
fripi[g]end, es ; m. A protector : — He ys ure fridigend and fire ge-
scyldend adjutor et protector noster at, Ps. Th. 32, 17. ]Pu eart min
fridiend and min gefultumend and min gescyldend adjutor meus et libera-
tor metis esto, 39, 21. Uton lufian ure cyrican, for dam heo bid Ore
fridiend and werigend wid baet micele fyr on domes dseg, Wlfst. 239, 7-
v. ge-iri])i^g)end.
frip-leas. Substitute : Outlawed. Cf. frib, (6) :— Gif hwa baene
fridleasan man (hominem pro culpa exiliatum, expulsum quern Angli
uocaut fridlejisne man, exlegem) healde, LI. Lbnin. 318, II. \Icel. frid-
lauss outlawed.']
frip-msel, -mal. /. frib-mal. The word seems Scandinavian. Cf.
Icel. mal a stipulation, an agreement; frid-mal; pi. words of peace ;
fridmxlask to sue for peace.
frip-scipe. Substitute : frip-soip, es ; ». A guard-ship (?), a ship
on the look-out for hostile vessels (?) : — Of manegum landum mare
(more than the trinoda necessitas) landriht arist to cyniges gebanne,
swilce is ... scorp to fridscipe and sarweard, LI. Th. i. 432, 8. [Thorpe
would read fird-scipe.] Cf. unfrib-scip.
^frip-soon. Dele 'A peace-refuge,' and for the passage substitute: —
Ehte his &\c bara be Godes freond si, buton ^ gewurbe "^ he aetberste,
and swa deope frids6cne gesece •)> se cyningc him burh "}> feores geunne.
Add: v. frij), (4 a), socn ; VI.
frip-splott. Substitute.: A place which is a sanctuary on account of
the ' sacred character superstitiausly attributed to it, an asylum : — We
lierad "£ preosta gehwilc selcne hardendom adwaesce, and forbe6de . . . ba
gemearr be man drifd on mislicum gewiglungum and on fridsplottum
and on ellenum . . . and on stanum, LI. Th. ii. 248, 1-6. [Cf. porolfr
hafdi mikiim atrunad a fjalli bvi . . . er hann kalladi Helgafell ... ok
sva var bar mikil friithelgi, at bar skyldi engu granda, hvarki fe ne
monnum, Landnama.] v. frib-geard ; ge-fribian ; I. 4.
frip-stol. Add: — We waeron geladede to dam halgan ham and t6
dam cynelican fridst51e ]>xr Crist wunad and rixad, Wlfst. 265, 1 8.
frip-stow. Add : (I ) in a personal sense, a refuge. He ys geworden
fridstSw (refugium) bearfendra, Ps. Th. 9, 9 : 17, I. Beo min fridst6w,
and ged6 me halne esto mihi in locum refugii, ut salvum me facias, 30,
3. (2) in a technical sense, a place of safety for a criminal, an asylum,
a sanctuary: — He sceal fleon to anra dara dredra burga de t6 fridstowe
gesette sint (the cities of refuge ; civitates, quo possit evadere qui propter
homicidium profugus est, Deut. 19, 3) and libbe, Past. 167, 2.
fripsum. Add: v. ge-fribsum.
FRIpSUMIAN— FRUM-ILDU
269
fripsumian ; p. ode To mate peaceable, reconcile : — Ealle friifsumab
God (cf. ? per eum reconciliare omnia in ipsum. Col. I, 20) on eallum his
mhtum, Hpt. 21, 189, 28. Cf. ge-sibsumian.
frijju. Take here freojjo in Diet, and add:—fu me v/xre freoda ful-
tumiend refugium meum es tu, Ps. Th. 70, 3. v. wic-freojm.
frijm-. See the compounds given under freoj)o(-u)-, frio]?o-(u)-.
fro [ = from] : — Fro him ab eo, Lk. L. 13, 17.
frocx. Dele, and see (rose.
frod. Add: I. wise. (l) of persons: — Naenig baes frod leofad: baet
his maege aespringe ]>urh his segue sped witan, Sch. 76. Guma gehdum
frod, El. 531. (l a) skilled in a subject : — Fyrngidda frod, E!. 543.
(2) of discourse, counsel, &c. : — Frode geteahte, Men. 182. Frode lare,
Fa. 94. Frodum wordum, Gn. Ex. I. HI. old: — Frod grandevus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 10. Frodrae provectae, Txts. 84, 758. Frodre
preuecttie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 38. (l) of persons, animals, or plants : —
Haefiie frod haele nigon hund wintra and hundpeofontig to, Gen. 1222.
Frod cyning, bar hilderinc, B. 1306. Frod guma saegde fela geongum,
Fa. 53. Draca sceal on hlsewe frod, Gn. C. 27. Fugol frod, geealdad,
wintrurn gebysgad, Ph. 426. (l a) with dat. or gen. of noun of time :
— Dacgrime frod, Gen. 2173. Gomel bid snoterost, fyrngearum frod, se
be ier fela gebldeb, Gn. C. 12. Fenix byrned fyrngearum frod, Ph. 219.
H*fde v. and syxtig and nigon hund eac nihtgerimes wine frod wintres,
Gen. 1194. Treow . . . frod dagum, Ra. 54, 4. (2) of things : — Frod
fyrngeweorc (a statue}, An. 738 : the universe, Ph. 84. Frod fyrngewritu
(the Old Testament), El. 431.
frode j adv. Prudently, wifely, v. feorh-lege.
frod-ness, v. un-frodness.
frof(e)rian, frofernis. Dele, and see frefran, frefer-ness.
frofor. Add: [_A weak form occurs in the late Shrn. 202, 16.] (l)
consolation, (a) the action of consoling :— pc is nu frofres mare bearf
bonne unrotnesse medicinae tempus est, non querelae, Bt. 3, 3 ; S. 9, 17.
' Ic eow sende frofre Gast '...•)> gelimplic waes ji he his leornerum frofre
sende, Bl. H. 131, 21. HI ne militon mid heora frofre his dreorienysse
aclwxscan, Hml, Th. ii. 134, 19. Ic eow mid wunige ford: on frofre /
will remain on with you consoling you, Cri. 489 : 1361. Kerctbes frofre
gemetton . . . haded hygegeomre, GO. 895. (b) Ike state of being
consoled, alleviation of distress : — Ge frofre ne wenad, fast ge wraccslda
wyrpe gebiden, GO. 479: B. 185: An. 1707. Ic widsoc sawle mtnre
frofre negavi consolari animam meam, Ps. Th. 76, 3. (c) comfort,
freedom from distress : — Hine g5 her on stariad and in frofre geseod
fraetwum blican, Cri. 522. (2) a consolation, a particular action that
consoles, a person, thing or circumstance that affords consolation or
comfort: — Eala Wisdom, bu jie eart sio hehste frofer werigra moda
summum lassornm solamen animorum, Bt. 22, I; F. 76, 9. Sio an
frofer erminga sefter darn ermdum bisses lifts, 34, 8 ; F. 144, 39.
Frofor, Hy. 7, 9: GO. 1184. »u in unrotnisse f'roffer (solatium}, Rtl.
105, 7> He nanre froire beinnan )>ani carcerne ne gcmunde, Bt. I ; F.
4, 2. He saegde mancynne to frofre t> he sylfa us ge?ectan wolde, Bl. H.
Jig, 29. Se HalgaGast wses . . . bairn apostolum to frofre gehaten, 131,
13: Gen. 955: 1 108. pa gSdan God geseod heum to fiofran and to
gefean and to are, Shrn. 202, 16. His swzsne sunu . . . feiires frofre,
Exod. 404 ; Cri. 338. He frofre gecwzd . . . heht his llchoman hales
brflcan, An. 1467. He asende bisne frofer bus cwsedtnde : ' Edla . . . bine
gebedu syr.d gefyllede . . . t> ge ne bedn gewemmede,' Hml. S. 4, 91.
Waes him frSfra ma-st heofonrlces weard, El. 196. (3) aid, succour: —
Gode bancigende be him ne forwyrnde frofres, Ap. Th. 1 8, 26. Hie him
frofre and fultomes wilnodan, ^ hie moston daira feunda searo ofercuman,
Bl. H. 201, 28. Se engel cwom on fultum and on frofre, 203, 21 : B.
1 273. pact he wjere gemedemod him forgyfan hwylcehugu frofre (aliquod
solatium) J>ger to eardianne . . . and sona he gemette znne beran standan
beforan bam durum, Gr. D. 206, 5. Gedo nu fraeiDsume frofre bine
benigne fac, Ps. C. 130. Fyrena frofre, B. 628. Frofras (solacia) him
beon gesealde, R. Ben. I. 62, 14: 65, II. v. ge-, hilde-frofor.
frofor-boc. v. frofer-boc in Diet.
frofor-gast. Add: — Se bridda had is on bsere halgan brynnysse se
Halga Froforgast, Hml. A. I, 13. Faeder and Sunu and Frofergast,
Wlfst. 73,^5.
frofor-lio ; adj. Consolatory, of consolation : — He cwaed: froferlicum
wordum 16 us eallum : ' Conuertimini, filii, reuertentes,' Wlfst. 49, 16.
frdforlice ; adv. In a way that consoles or comforts or succours : —
Froforli[ce] inconsolabiliter (the in- is not glossed), An. Ox. 56, 187.
Wudewum and steupcildum fr6ferllce fylstan to rihte, Wlfst. 295, 3.
frofor-word, es ; n. A word nf consolation, consolatory talk : — He
nan froforword ne onfo ne ne gehyre set heora seniges mube nee sermonem
consolationis ex cujuslibet eorum ore percipiat, Gr. D. 344, 28.
frofrung. Dele : frogga. Add : v. waeter-frogga : from. v.
fram : from-, v. fram- : frore. Dele, and fee hilde-frofor.
froso, forso, frox (q. v. in Diet.), frocx, es ; m. A frog :— Forsc
luscinius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113,31. Frocx, 51,28. Regnwyrm lumbricus,
frox luscinus, yce rana, 71, 13-15. Frosc ranam, An. Ox. 54, 2.
Frox, Bl. Gl. Forsc, Ps. Srt. 77, 45. Forscas ranas, 104,30. *\ in
local names: — Forscaburna, C. D. iii. 383, 29. ^t Froxafelda, 127, 33.
[v. N. E. D. frosh. O. H. Ger. frosc rana : Gen. frosch : Icel. froskr.]
frostig. v. forstig.
frowe, an ; /. A lady : — Seo frowe J>e us frean acende (the Virgin
Mary), Dom. L. 291. [From (?) O. H, Ger. frouwa domina, matrona.]
Cf. freo a lady.
frox. v. frosc.
frum. Add: — ^t frunian cerre (frumcerre, v. /.), Bt. 41,4 j F. 252,
12. \_Thepassagefrom Rtl. 35, 13<s: — Frumes frumcend/n'mg originis,
frumes glosses originis, and primj is glossed by fruncen3).]
fruma. Add: I. a beginning. (l) the first part or point of a con-
tinuous period, action, work, &c. : — Se daeg wzs fruma byses laenan
leohtts, Bl. H. 133, 10. Das circean bus gecybde set fruman (at the time
of its foundation) seo i'ce hoc, 197, 26. Se godsptllere sona on fruman
(in the very first fart of his work) his godspell swa be ]>&re lohannes
gebyrde wrat, 161, 25. "ff the beginning of time: — Swa God zt
fruman gelihhod haefde, Bt. 39, 6; F. 220, 26: 41, 2; F. 246, 17.
Hi on fruman to Codes hiwunga gesceapene wairon, Bl. H. 61, 7. pine
welan be bu (the Dtvil) on frunian begeiite set baes serestan mannes unhyr-
sunmesse, 85, 30. (2) the first member^ of a connected series : — Se fruma
WSES £ men forstasl seune wimman act Iceslta, Cht. Th. 206, 19. f>ara
manna be bxt bocland on frunian (in the first instance) gestrindon, LI.
Th. i. 88, 19. (3) the first stage of a development :— JJisse idle fruman
mon mxg yfellce gelacnian, Lch. ii. 232, 16. II. source, origin:
— ' Du cennest sunu "... Mid by be heo gehyrde bone fruman <t.T.s
godcundan tuddres, ]>a cwaeb heo : ' Hu maeg bis bus ge\veor)tan . .?,*
Bl. H. 7, 20. II a. of a person, source, author : — Se se dset
waeter ut forlete wsere fruma &&K towesnesse (caput jurgiorum). Past.
279, 13. Dryhten, bu us alesdest from de;'ibes fruman, Bl. H. 89, 32.
v. weorold-fruma.
frum-acennes nativity: — Done blindo from frumacennise caecum a
natiuitate, Jn. p. 5, 19. Cf. frum-byrd.
frum-bearn. Add : (l) afirst-b',rn child, the eldest child : — His wif
sunu on woruld brohte, se eafora waes Enoc haten, freolic frunibearn,
Gen. 1189: 1056. JJam yldestan eaforan, fruinbearue, 1215. He slob.
Sghwylc frunibearn percussit omne primogenitum, Ps. Th. 104, 31.
Fruinbearna gehwylc, 77, 51 : Exod. 38. Adele frunibearn primogenita,
1 34, 8. lj figurative : — Banan inancynnes facnes frunibearn (the devil),
An. 1296. (2) one of the first two or three children, an elder child : —
Adarnes and Euan afuran wosron treolicu twa frunibearn cenned, Cain and
Abel, Gen. 968. pa yldestan Chus and Cham hatene wajron, frunibearn
Chames, 1618.
frum-byrd. Add\\ — Swa swa Imme min moder on minre firmbirde
dage to forme gife it me gsef, C. D. ir. 216, 2.] Cf. frum-acennes.
frum-byrdlmg. /. -birdling, and add: A youth, one whose beard
has just come [cf. Icel. frum-vaxti just grown to full strength, in one's
prime] : frum-ceud. Dele, and see frum.
frum-oenned. Dele last passage, and add: I. first-born : — Nass J'aet
cild for dl gecweden hire frumcennede cild swilce heu oder acende, ac for
di )>e Crist is frumcenned of manegum gastlicum gcbrodrum, Hml. Th. i.
34, 24. Sunu hire frumcende (b.>ne frumkendu, V..)filium suum primo-
genitum, Mt. L. I, 25. Frumcende (-cennedne, K.), Lk. L. 2, 7. II.
primitive: — pa frunicennedan primitivn,\Vrt. Voc. it. 68, 72. v. next
word.
frum-eennende primitive : — Frumcennendre (-cynnend-, Hpt. Gl.
448, 27) primitivae (ecclesiae), An. Ox. 1775.
frum-cirr, -cerr, -cyrr. Take here frum-cyrr and add: (i)
definite, J?rsl time as opposed to second, third, &c. : — /"Et frumcfrre . . .
ret odrum cirre . . . set Jiriddan cirre. LI. Th. i. 214, 4. (2) indefinite, in
the phrase aet frumcirre at once : — Sio gesihd 3A fruman cerre (frumcerre,
v. 1.), swa fta eagan on besiob, hio ongitab ealle done ondwlitan baes
lichoman, Bt. 41, 4 ; F. 252, 12.
frum-dysig, es ; «. First folly : — pa modigan and ];a ungehyrsuman
sona on fam frumdysige swinge man, Nap. 26.
frum-geweorc, es; n. A first building: — Fram Moyses gebyrdtide
ba ford" to Salamones gebyrde and his mseran frumgeweoices dacs temples,
Angl. xi. 9, II. Od daet trumgeweorc d"aes temples (the building of the
first temple), 4, 22.
frum-gewrit, es ; n. An original writing, an original deed or
charter : — We wairon adilegode ol J;am frymbelican frumgewrite be we
to heofenum awritene w«ron, Wlfst. 252, 12. [Cf. Icel. frum-bref an
original deed; frum-rit the original writing (of MSS.).]
frum-gifu. For Hpt. 457 substitute : — Frumgyfe, wyrjimynte prae ro-
gativam, An. Ox. 2154.
frum-gripa. Substitute : frum-gripa, an ; m. A first-fruit :- — Utan
gelxstan Gode ba gerihta )>e him to gebyrian . . . Ore frumgripan
gangendes and weaxendes, Wlfst. 113, 6. v. frum-ripa.
frum-heowung. /. -hlwung, -heowung, and for Cot. 154 substitute:
— paere frumheowunge plasmatica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 36.
frum-ildu ; /. The first age, youth : — Fram daere frumildo aprimaeva
(pubertatis tyrocinio, Aid. 33, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 52. V. frymj>-i!d.
270
FRUM-LEOHT— FUL
frum-le6ht. Add: Blwk. 194, 21 : ftum-lio. Substitute: frum-
lic original, primitive, v. next word, and cf. frym-lic.
frumlioe; adv. Originally; originaliter, An. Ox. 1155.
frum-lida, an ; in. A chief sailor, captain of a vessel: — Se heahen£tl
Sanctus Michael se sedela nowend and se gleawa frumlida . . . se de his
scip mid heofonlicum waelum gefylleS, An. Ox. 32, note.
frura-meolc, -meoluo. Substitute: MM fresh from the cow (I), the
best milk :— Frumnieoluc nectar (in the same glossary nectar is variously
rendered by win, bone swetan smac, wln-gedrinc, hunig odde mildeaw,
and nectareus by huuigtearlic, the word, as in later times, seems to have
been used vaguely in a favourable sense of drink), Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 7.
frum-mynetslege, es ; m. A first minting : — Feower sidon man
Swende mynettsena on his dagum . . . and on pam frummynetslaege
waron twa and sixtig penega gewihle seolfres on anum penege, and on
ba>m aeftran em sixtig, and on bam bryddan . . . and on bam feorban . . .
Da wses J-at feoh •)> Malchus hafdc bses forman mynetslaeges on Decies
naman. Donne betweonan Decies frummynetslages dagum . . . and
Theodosius tlman . . . , Hml. S. 23, 477-485.
frum-ripa. /. -ripa. Add : The verses on which the passage is
based are : — Decimas tuas et primitias tuas non tardabis reddere ; primo-
genitum filiorum tuorum dabis mihi. De bobus et ovitus similiter facies,
Ex. 22, 29-30. v. fruni-gripa.
frum-sceaft, e ; /. Substitute : es ; m. (where the gender is marked it
is masculine. Cf. too bone frurnan sceaft (v. frum), geo-sceaft grimne),
and add : (i) a first shaping, birth: — pe ware selre . . . bier }u wurde
set frymbe (frumsceafte, v. 1.) fugel . . . bonne bu afre on moldan man
gewurde it had been better for thee . . . if thou hadst been born a bird
. . . than that thou shouldst have been ever a man on earth, Seel. 79.
pa be hine act frumsceafte ford onsendon anne ofer yite umbor wesende,
B. 45. (i a) the first shaping of the world, the creation : — Tunglu him
healdad betwuh sibbe . . . swa hi gewenede wuldres ealdor set frumsceafte
(cf. ba ealdan sibbe de hi on gesceapne waron, Bt. 39, 13; F. 232, 26),
Met. 29, 7: Rii. 4, 14: An. 798. Seo forme boc, Genesis, befe'hd bas
racu fram frumsceafte, jTJlfc. T. Grn. 3, 19. (2) origin: — Ei'ila ge
eorblican men, hwat ge beah magon hwathwego ongitan swelce eow
mate be cowrum frumsceafte, ^ is God vos o terrena animalia, tenui
licet imagine, vestrum tamen principium somniatis, Bt. 26, i ; F. 90, 4.
(3) original constitution or condition : — Clsne was ] eus eorde on hyre
frumsceafte, ac we hi habbad syftitan afylede, Wlfst. 92, 4. Geworhte
he tyn engla werod ... on micelre fagernisse, fela busenda, on bam
frurnsceafta bat hi ... hine wurdedon ealle lichamleuse, leohte and
strange, biiton synnum on gesalde libbende, swa wlitiges gecindes swa we
secgan ne magon, JE\k. T. Grn. 2, 25. [v. N. E. D. frumschaft.]
frum-sceapen. Add: 1. first-formed: — Se frumsceapena man,
Adam, nxs gestryned ne acenned, ac God hine gesceop. Seo oder
gt-sceapennys was swa bset God gesceup Euan of hire weres sidan, Hml.
Th. ii. 8, 22. Frimisccapena proloplctftus, i. primitus plasmat:is i.
Adam, An. Ox. 687. pas frumsceapenes protoplasti, i. Ade, 3884.
To dam frumsceapenan wife Euan, Hml. Th. i. 194, 31. II. of a
document, original : — Of bam frymjielican (frumsceapenan, v. I.) frumge-
write, Wlfst. 252, 12.
frum-sceat. Add: — He ofslog alcne frumsceat percussit omne
primogenitum, Ps. Rdr. 104, 36.
frum-scepend-sceppend. /. frum-scippend, -scep[p]end, and add :
— Frumsceppend auctor, Rtl. 122, IO.
frum-slsep, es ; m. (not/.) Add: — He on bare ylcan nihte after
his frumslape clypode, Hm!. Th. ii. 26, 5.
frum-spellung, e ; /. A first telling, an original story : — Titelung,
frumspellung recapitulaiio (the passage glossed is : Paradisum Cherubin
conclusisse recapitulatio Geneseos originaliter declarat, Aid. 16, 35), An.
Ox. 1153 : 2, 31.
frum-sprsec. /. -sprac, and add: First words of a discourse: —
Seofon halige men dara naman we awriton on dare frumsprace heora
halgan drowunge, Hml. S. 23, I 20.
frum-talu the first statement of a case (?), cf. talu ; V. (for delata /.
delatio).
frum-te&m, es ; m. The first team (v. team ; II. in Diet.).
frum-tld, e ; /. The first part of a period: — On pare frumtide his
inbetynednesse inclusionis suae tempore primo, Gr. D. 212, 5.
frum-wsestm. Add: — Of dinum frumwastmum syle dearfum, Hml.
Th. ii. 102, 10. [Cf. Icel. frum-viixtr first-fruits.]
frum-wifung, e ; f. First marriage by a man : — Lawede man mot
6dre side wifian, ac ba canones forbeodab ba bletsunga bart5 be t6
frumwifunge gesette syn, LI. Th. ii. 332, 34, 38 : Wlfst. 304, 27. [Cf.
Icel. frum-verr a first husband,]
frum-wilm, es; m. (i) the first inflammation of disease: — .ffifter
adle welme onweg gewitenre . . . bonne of bam frumwelme . . . , Lch. ii.
82, 3. (2) the first fervour of feeling, &c. : — On bam frumwylme heora
gecyrreduesse, R. Ben. 135, 5.
frymp. Dele ' es ; m. ' and in 1. 15 ' Frymbas . . . Lye ', and add: —
Frymd origo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 73. Frymbum exordia, i. principia,
'45- 75' (') '*' beginning of something : — From frymbe middan.
geardes, Chr. 6; P. 6, I. Frimbe, 616 ; P. 23, note 4. Framite, Angl.
xi. 4, 16. Fremde, 5, 10. He wolde dsere ealdan « ende gesettan, and
bysse niwan frymd gesettan, Hml. A. 152, 21. (2) the beginning, (a)
referring to eternity: — On frymite wa;s word, Hml. Th. i. 40, 8. To
dam edele becuman de him on frymde se heofonlica Fader gemynte, ii.
218, 18. Tpe (Christ) rodera weard jet frymde genom him to freobearne,
Cri. 223 : 1 2 1. (b) referring to time, the beginning of the world: —
He mec worhte set frymde, ba he fisne ymbhwyrft serest sette, Ra. 41,6.
(c) the beginning of a condition; set (on) frymbe at the outset, at first,
in the first instance, to begin with : — No hwaedre ./Elmihtig ealra wolde
Adam and Euan arna ofteon Fader at frymd"e, Gen. 954. J>onne hy at
frymde gemetad at their first meeting, Cri. 1666. Swylc he at frymde
was, Ph. 239. par bu wurde at frymde fugel if thou hadst been born
a bird, Seel. 79. Drihten him t6 earde geceas Sione arest at frymSe
praeelegit Sion in habitationem sibi,Fs. 131, 14. pat byit secga gehwam
snytru on frymde initium sapientiae, no, 7. Swa me on frymde gelomp
yrmdu, Hy. 4, 83. Ii in phrases denoting the Deity, the beginning or
source of all things: — Fader frymba gehwas, Ph. 197. Frympa God,
Jud. 33. Frymda Waldend, 5. (3) first produce, in pi. first-fruits : — Be
frymjum ojife offrungum de primitiis siue oblationibus, Scint. 165,
17. [v. N.E.D. frumth.]
frympe-lic. Add: , frymb-lic original: — Frymblices originalis, An.
Ox. 5061. In bysene C?are frynidlican (frymbelecan, v. I.) cirican in
exemplum primitiuae ecclesiae, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 468, 3. Of bam
frymbelican (frymb-, frumsceapenan, f. /.) frumgewrite, Wlfst. 252,12.
Fremdlice origlnalia, Kent. Gl. 1162.
frymp(e)lioe ; adv. Originally : — Frymfblice originaliter, An. Ox.
5211.
frymp-ild [e?] ; adj. In its first years, young : — Of frymfbyldum a
primeuo (i. ab ineunte} (pubertatis tyrocinio), An. Ox. 2381. On frymd'-
yldre in primeuo (rudimento), Angl. xiii. 34, 185. v. frum-ildu.
frysoa, an; m. The name of some bird: — Frysca butio (butio is a
bittern, but is glossed by cyta, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 32 : 63, 17 : ii. II, 35),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 34. Cyta, frisca butium, 126, 81. [Butio seems
confused with buteo a buzzard.]
fugel. Add: — Seub henne on watre, ad6 bone fugel of, Lch. ii. 336,
13. Ic sende fuhlas wedende, Wlfst. 231, 12. v. sa-fugel.
f ugel-cynn. Add : a kind or species of birds : — On diere dune bid ^
fugelcynn be grifus hatte . . . On bare ylcan stowe byd oder fugelcynn fenix
hatte mons ubi est griphus auis . . . In eo etiam monte est auisfaenix,
Nar. 39, 1-3. On culfran luwe ... On bocum is geradd be dam fugel-
cynne fat his gecynd is swide bilewite, Hml, Th. i. 320, 4. Culfran
and turllan . . . J)as twa fugelcyn ne singad na, 142, 17. Saga me hu
fela is fleogendra fugelcynna? Ic de secge, iiii and fiftig, Sal. K. 190,
1 8. [O. H. Ger. fogal-chunni.]
fugel-dteg, es ; m. A day on which poultry might be eaten : — Gif hit
fuguldaeg sie. Gif hit boune festendag sie, Cht. Th. 460, 20.
fugelere. Add: — Fugelere auceps, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 64. Fug'ere
aticupis, 8, 35. [O. L. Ger. fugelere : O. H. Ger. fogalari auceps. Cf.
Icel. fuglari.]
fugeles be&n vetch: — Fuglaes bean, flugles bean vicium, Txts. 1 06,
1085. Fugles beane viciam, pisas agrestes, 112, 35.
fugeles le&c viumum (vicium f v. preceding word, and cf. O. H. Ger.
fogal-krut viciam).
fugelian. Add: — .ffilcne man lyst, sidctan he 4-nig cotlyf on his
hlafordes lane getimbred hafd, bat he mote huntigan and fuglian and
fiscian, Solil. H. 2, IO. [0. H. Ger. fogalon.]
fugel-lim. Add: — Fugelltme visco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 56: 94, 34:
An. Ox. 3105.
fugel-net. Add : [cf. panthera rete aucupale, Corp. Gl. H. 89, 155] :
fugelnop; ml Dele? : fugelop ; Add: m. [O. H. Ger. fogalod
aucupium.]
fugel- timber. Substitute: Bird-material (v. timber; I), the yiung
bird which develops : — He (the Phenix) zrest bid swylce earnes brid,
fager fugeltimber ; bonne furdor wridai J>at he bid wastmum gelic
ealdum earue, Ph. 236.
fugel-tras ? Substitute : fugel-tre6w, es ; «. A pole for spreading
bird-nets : — Fugultreo amites (amites perticae aucupales, Festus), Wrt.
Voc. ii. loo, 18. Fugehrio, 6, 58.
fugelung, fuglung, e ; /. Fowling : — Fuglung aucupium, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 8, 39.
fugol fugitive, v. flugol.
fuht. Add: — Fuhtum rorante, Germ. 399,462. Of fiihtre watre
ex luto madido, 39°, 97- v- next word.
f dhtiende. Substitute : fuhtian ; p. ode To become moist : — pa da
burh hiwunge beod swa hole swa hreod . . . , and ba de fuhtigende beod
on fulre galnesse, on swylcum se deofol macad' his wununge, Nap. 26.
v. fyhtan.
ful-, -ful. v. full-, -full.
ful; adj. Add:—Fedus, deformis, lurpis vel ful, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148,
FUL— FULL-DCN
271
40. Feda vel polluta ful, 44. pacre fulan obscaene, 63, II. I. in a
physical sense, (i ) offensive to the senses : — Lazarus ... on byrgenne wass
ful wunigende, Bl. H. 75, 5. Fules blondes fetenth lotii. An. Ox. 3273.
Mid fulum adelseabe putido latibulo, 4751. p fiile fetidttm, i.fetentem,
2821. Fule unclznnessa olidas squalores, 4454. Of bara mude ut code
^ fuluste fyr, ji ic na arasfnian ne mihte, Gr. D. 89, 24. Se ITchoma on
j>one heardestan stenc and on )ione fulostan bid gecyrred, Bl. H. 59, 13.
pxm fulaestum putentissimis (nidoribus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 4. la. of
disease: — Fulre adle feda peste, Txts. 181, 50. Fule untrumnyssa
furulentas (i. putridas) invalitudines, An. Ox. 1975. (2) opposed to
clean, dirty, miry, filthy : — Lichoma horig t ful corpus sordidum, Hy. S.
26, 26. Ful squalidus (gloss to squalida jugera, Aid. 139, 19), An. Ox.
18 b, 81. Ful maal on rsegel stigmentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 12. Fules
horewes squalenlis cg'ii, An. Ox. 2545. Fule cenulenti, i. lutosi, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 130, 76. Swin be simle willnab licgan on fulum solum, Bt. 37,
4 ; F. 192, 26. Fule sylc lurida (i. caccabala) uolutabra, An. Ox. 4289.
l)et swin . . . bid fulre donne hit aer waes, Past. 421, 3. (3) opposed to
fair of aspect, dark, ugly (?), an epithet of the black alder : — Fulae treo
(trea, Ep.) alneum, Txts. 39, 117. Fule treow, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 47.
Fulan beanies rind, Lch. ii. 78, 12. [Cf. O.H.Ger. ful-boum : Ger.
faul-baum.] II. figurative, (i) morally polluted : — Fulre galnysse,
fules forligeres luptmant incesti, An. Ox. 4222. Gilt sliporne t fulne
culfam lubricant, Hy. S. 15, 38. Mid fiilustre gewilnunge turpissimo
desiderio, Angl. xi. 117, 29. (i a) guilty of a charge: — Be bisum
beofum be man on hraedinge fule geaxian ne maeg, and man eft geax.id
be he ful biff and scildig, . . . ba menn be set ordale fule weordad, LI.
Th. i. 238, 29-32. (2) of language : — pine earan avvend frani fulre
spraece, Wlt'st. 246, 7. (3) disgraceful, infamous: — Fulra olidarum .i.
fedorum (nnptiariim, the marriage of Herod with his brother's wile),
An. Ox. 1783. ]?as fulan wuhta ]m sceoldest awurpan of dinum rice,
Hml. Th. ii. 488, 12. % used suhtantively, on ful lecgan, on fulan
lecgan to bury ignominiously (of burial in unconsecrated ground, the
opposite of clxne leger}. v. instances under ful, e ; /. in Diet. v. uii-fiil.
ful, es; n. Add: — -Widl and ful inluviem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 53.
(i) in a physical sense : — Ne bid aht gemeted butan lig and cyle and
ladlic ful (foetor], Doni. L. 205. (2) in a figurative sense. Take here
passages under ful, es ; m., and add : — Ad dast he nyste ne tul ne facen
. . . Nyste ic on bam bingum be bu ymbe speast ful ne facn, LI. Th. i.
182, 1-3.
ful, cs ; m. v. preceding word: ful, e ; /. v. ful ; adj. II. 3. *!, :
ful-beam. v. ful ; I. 3.
fule; adv. Foully, (i) in a physical sense: — Lazarus be laeg on
byrgene fule stincende, Hml. Th. i. 496, 28. Eal se lichoma stincd
fule, Lch. ii. 236, 14. He stanc swa fule }> man hine ferian ne mihte,
Hml. S, 25, 545. On )>a fule stincendan cji in foetentemfl nvium, Gr. D.
319, 14. (2) in a moral sense: — Fule forlegene horingas, Wlfst. 165,
33. Fule afylede horcwenan, LI. Th. i. 172. 21.
fule treow. v. ful ; I. 3 : fulgian to baptize, v. fulwian.
fulian. Add : — Sealf wib bon p dolh ne fulige . . . ceow ba rinde on
•f dolh, ne fulab hit, Lch. ii. 96, 16, 9. Fulienduni ftxe sijualenle
capillatura, An. Ox. 1213. Fuligendum limuni putrescentibus membris,
Scint. 45, 7. [O. H. Ger. fulen tabescere.~]
fuliend-lic. v. un-fuliendlic.
full. Add: ~L. having no space empty, (l)absolute: — Orcasfulle, Jud.
19. (2) with gen. : — Buc ful waeteres, Hml. Th. ii. 422, 19. On ceac
fulne wines, LI, ii. 30, 23. Twegen laitels full ealad odde wssteres, Ors.
I, i ; S. 21, 16. (3) where a receptacle is used as a measure, v. ceac-.
hand-full : — Do bass dustes fif cuculeras fulle, Lch. i. 196, 13. Drince
breo ful fulle, 88, 13. (4) with prep. : — Hwast fremad be bset din cyst
stande ful mid godum, and din ingehyd bed temtig aelces godes ?, Hml.
Th. ii. 410, II. II. containing abundance of. (i) of material
objects: — Waes waster waipna ful, Exod. 450. Bee sint fulle bara bisna,
Bt. 29, I ; F. IO2, II. (2) in a non-material sense, abounding in,
abundantly characterized by (cf. adjectives in -full formed from nouns),
(a) with gen. sing. : — Se wer is wisdomes and crasfta full vir totus ex
sapientia virtutibusquefactus, Bt. 10 ; F. 28, 17 : F.I. 939. Mjeg sigores
full, Sancta Maria, Cri. 88. Tomes fulle, Gu. 176. Ealre faegerncsse
full, Bl. H. 115, 6. pa yfelan sint fulle Sices yfeles, Bt. 37, 3; F. 190,
18. Se hehsta god is aslces godes fullast, 34, 2 ; F. 136, 13. (b) with
gen. pi. : — Weoritmynda (Mftill of honours, Cri. 378 : Cra. 24. Synna
and mana full, Bl. H. 75, 7 : 109, 29. Oferhygda full, Mod. 43.
Cearena full, Cri. 962 : Jul. 618. Het leahtra ful to cwale Ijedan synna
lease, 612. (c) with inst.: — Fif msegnum full, Sal. 136. Eige
aslbancum ful, 49". I'LL, full of food : — ]?u wasre swa gifre swa
hund, and bu nzfre niere full be ma be hell, Wlfst. 241, 7. Ilia.
figurative : — J?u git to full sy bass be be Isefed is, •$ be for )>y wlatige, Bt.
II, I ; F. 30, 19. Hi (avarice and hell} habbad" unatylledlice grxdig-
nysse •f hi fulle ne beod nsefre, Hml. S. 16, 285. IV. complete,
perfect, whole (said both of material and immaterial things) : — God is
bau fulle god and ^ fullfremede, j? nanes willan wana ne bib . . . Gif nan
wuht wana niere, bonne nsere nan wuht full ; for by bib £nig full bing be
sum bing bib wana, and for by bib asnig bing wana tfe sum bib full ; aelc
|)ing biji fullost on his agenum earda omne enim, quod itnperfectum esse
dicitur, id imminutione perfecti esse perhibetur. Quo Jit, ut si in quolibet
genere imperfectum quid esse videatur, in eo perfectum quoque aliqitid
esse necesse sit, Bt. 34, I ; F. 134, 18-24. (i) of material things: —
p ilce bu miht gebencan be dam lichoman and be his limum. Gif hara
lima hwilc of bib, tfonne ne bi^ hit no full mon swa hit &i waes, Bt. 37,
3; F. 190, 27. (2) of immaterial things: — Seo fulle gesatlb perfecta
felicitas, Bt. 34, 2 ; F. 134, 32 : 136, II : 34, 9; F. 146, 21, 27, 28.
Se fulla anweald, 36, 7 ; F. 184, 8. Gif hwa mid fulian willan forla>t
selc god, 36, 6; F. 182,6: 35,6; F. 170, 19. Ecne anweald and
fulle genyht, 33, 3; F. 126, 13. Sua hwa sua haefd fulle hiele his
lichoman, Past. 251, 3. Hi wenab f> hie maegt-n habban ful! god and
fulle gtsselba on disum andweardum godum. Ac ba fulian gesaelba and
"^ hehste god is God self (JDeum veramque beatitudinem unum atque
idem esse jnonstravimus'), Bt. 34, 7; F. 144, 15. IV a. entitled
to all the privileges implied by a designation : — Eall beodscipe hine
heafde for fullne cyning, Chr. 1013 ; P. 144, 6. V. complete in
number, quantity, extent, whole, entire : — Gif bet fulle mzgen bsere wiere
if the full strength of the East Angles had been there, Chr. 1004 ; P.
'35. 37- Frian fulne acer arare integrum agrum, Coll. M. 19, 21.
Wxs an ger lull baet seo eorbe waes cwaciende per totum fere annum
terraemotus fuerunt, Ors. 2, 6 ; S. 88, 10. Heo brim wucum fullum
(tribus septimanis} ne mihte ute cuman, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 567, 15. He
besaett bone castel fulle six wucan, Chr. 1087; P. 224, 12. )Jes
moncwealm waes on Romanum full (fulle, Bos. 55, 24) 11 gear (per
bienniuni}, Ors. 3, 3 ; S. 102, 9. [See full ; adv.~] V a. of a council,
where none or few of the members are absent: — Her saU full sinod xt
Cealchyde, Chr. 78; ; P. 52, 19. Vb. completed, that has reached
Ihe limit : — Fulne ende bines lifes bu hsefst gelifd plenam jam etatis
finem habes, Nar. 30, 10. VI. used substantively : — Niefre seo fyl
be fullum ue weorde non usque ad satietatem bibamus, R. Ben. 65, 2.
Hit'- d"a bee eallae be fullan geliornod ha&fdon, Past. 5, 20. v. o)er-,
waster-full.
full; adv. The two passages given here may be taken under full ; see
Gen. 50, 10: Bd. 2, 14; S. 517, 33 under full in Diet., and full; V.
above; but see also ful-lice, (6). The forms of adjectives and adverbs given
in the Dictionary as compounds with full- (ful-) may be taken as adjec-
tives and adverbs qualified by the adverb full (ful). Fol is another form
of this adverb, e.g. fol neah, Past. 35, 21 : Ors. I, 10 ; S. 48, II, 12.
full a cup with liquor in it. Add : — Used he bone bisceop blztsian his
ful ; he nolde, and se dysiga drunc butan btetsunge, Hml. S. 12, 70. He
e;esenode an wines ful, and onsende sunium \veie, Shrn. 126, 17. Dreu
lull godes wines, Lch. i. 196, 13. [J'e ilke J>at halt bene nap, he hine
drinked up ; oder mil me bidc-r fared . . . beune bat uul beoit icumen,
benne cusseod heo b.eoien, l.aym. 14333-8.]
-foil forming nouns, v. ceac-, hand-full, and cf. full ; adj. I. 3.
fulla, an ; in. The full, the highest ttage reached by anything, the
perfection, perfect specimen of a kind or class : — Hwaet msg beon wop
odde sari^nys, gif bast uses se massta aegdres? obbe hwaet maeg beon
geomrung and wanung, gyf "^ mes se tulla iegdres?, Hml. S. 23, 104.
ful-lffist. Add: v. fyist.
ful-leestan. Add: — pte fulleste me ut adiuuet me, Lk. R. 10, 40.
v. ge-fullaistan ; fylstan.
full-berstan to be shattered: — On byssuni brym stapelum sceall selc
cynestol standan . . . and awacieheora asiiig. sona se stol scylfd; and ful-
berste heora ienig, bonne hrysd se stol nyder, LI. Th. ii. 308, I : Wltst.
267, 18.
full-betan. Add: — Ob baet bam abbode ])ince baet hi fulbet hsbben
usque dum abbas judicaverit satisfactum esse, R. Ben. 70, 8, 18 : 71* 2.
[O. H. Ger. fol-buozen salisfacere.]
full-boren; adj. (i) in a physical sense, fully formed and living at
birth : — Ic gouge mid cwican cilde, nakes mid cwellendum, mid ful-
borenum, nalaes mid fsegan, Lch. iii. 66, 29. Da wif tte u*a geeacnodan
beam cennad de donne git fulborene ne beod, ne fyllad hi(5 no mid daim
hus ac byrgenna conceptas soboles feminae si priusquam plene formenlur
proferunt, nequaquam domos sed tumulos replent. Past. 383, 35. (i a)
figuratively : — Bonne dsem mode sio sodfajsctnes on geeacnod biit, xi
daeni de hit fulboren sic, Past. 367, 18. (2) in a legal sense, of birth
that satisfies prescribed conditions, legitimate: — Mid eahta and feowertig
fulborenra begena (taints plene nobilibus, Lat. vers.), LI. Th. i. 228, 4.
[O. H. Ger. ful-boran legitimus.~\
full-cup. Take here ful-cu)>, and add : familiar . Cf. seld-cOb :—
He him ealdor gesette us eallum fulcuitue, Brihtnod gehaten, Cht. Th.
242, 3. Hig wseron farende burh an westen on hiora fulcudne weg,
Shrn. 37, 33.
full-don ; p. -dyde To complete, perform : — Eall $ yfel •£ hi aer dan
begunnon, hi ^ call syddan fuldydon, Hml. S. 23, 288. Hi bast fuldon
hoc perficiant, R. Ben. 70, 21. Praeterilum imperfectum, tet is unful-
fremed fordgewiten, swilce bast ding beo ongunnen and ne beo fuld6n,
JE\k. Gr. Z, 1 24, 5. [0. H. Ger. fol-tuon perftcere.~]
272
FULL-FARAN— FULLICE
full-faran to perform a journey :— For unfriite man m5t freo'.saefenan
ttyde fulfaran betweonan Eferwic and six mila geniete, LI. Th. ii. 298, 26.
[O. H. Ger. folle-faran perambtilare.]
full-fremed ; adj. (ptcpl. ) Perfect. ( \ ) fully trained or conversant .-—
Heci weox and weard fulfremed on godra mxgna heiinyssum, Hml. A.
126, 337: 122, 187: Bl. H. 73, 16. pridde cyn muneca is ansetlena
be on mynsteres wununge fulfreniede sindon (jam coenobiale conversa-
tions perfecli), R. Ben. 134, 22. Fulfremedum leornerum, 21, 16.
(2) of complete excellence : — Was he on goduni for Gode swi^e fulfremed,
Bl. H. 21 7, 10. Gyf t-u wylt fullfremed (ful-, v. I.} beun si vis perfectus
ease, Mr. 19, 21 : Hml. th. i. 62,3. To dam stadole fulfremedes
weorces ad virlutis statum, Past. 65, 16. Ge)>yld weorc folfremed
hxbbe, ban ge syn fulfremede (perfect!) and ansunde on nanum ateorig-
ende, Scint. 8, 8. To gSdum fremrningum fulfremedra daida, Hml. A.
48, 581. Ne mette ic no dm weorc fullfremed (plena) beforan
mt'num Gode, Past. 445, 21. Fulfremed, 22. Donne hit* dencead hu
hi<5 selfe scylen fullfremodesle (ful-, v.l.) weordan, 41, 23. (3) in
grammar applied to a tense which denotes a completed action : — Prae-
teritum perfectum ys fordgewiten fulfremed . . . Praeteritum flusjuam
perfection is fordgcwiten mare bonne fulfremed, for dan de hit wxs
gefyrn gedon, /Elt'c. Gr. Z. 124. 5-9. v. un-fullfremed, full-fremman.
full-fremedlic ; adj. Perfect : — Fulfremedlicre apologitica (as in the
glossary the three words which precede apologitica and the three that
follow it occur in Aid. 38, 23 : 39, 1 : 39, 3 : 40, 30: 40, 32 : 40, 37
respectively, it seems certain thztfulfremedlicre is a gloss to Aid. 40, 1 1 :
Apologetica verborum veritate defenditur), Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 65. On
rihtum geleafan and on fulfremedlicum weorcum burhwunian, Bl. H. 77,
19. v. next word.
full-fremedlice. Add: (l) completely, entirely, to the full extent : —
Heu him ne ge|iafode fulfremodlice on ba eordan astreccan, Hml. S. 23 b,
606. Gif we fa dagas fulfrernedlice for Gode lifgeab (if we live those
days entirely for God), |;onne hxbbe we ure daga bone teojian dxl for
Gode gedon, Bl. H. 35, 25. Gctogen on Hcbre'iscum gereorde ful-
fremedltce, Hml. Th. i. 436, 14: Bl. H. 217, 4. Hi 1> fulfremedllce
oncneowan, 177, 19. ]>x\ pact gehwilc on him sylfum be dxle hxfd,
bxt he hxfd on odrum werode fulfremodlice ... Is geliwilc rtaira weroda
bam naman gecfged (te da gile getacnact be he fulfremedlTcor underfeng,
Hml. Th. i. 348, 18-31. FulfremedlTcor plenitts i. perfectius. An. Ox.
2375. (2) of completed action : — Tempore praeterito perfecto amaui ic
lufode fuifremedlice, jK\(c. Gr. Z. 130, 17 : 133, 5.
full-fremednes. Add: (i) completeness: — Se be fulfremednesse
haligre drohtnunge habban wile, bxt ba synd gesette to lifts bysene
halegra fxdera lara,bata gemen gelait niannan to fulbungenre fulfremed-
nesse, R. Ben. 132, 18-133, I. To dsere frcmminge on fulfremednysse
to the carrying of them out completely, Hml. A. II, 272. (2) Hie
greatest excellince : — God is full ailcre fullfremednesse, lit. 34, 3 ; F.
136, 19. Fulfremednesse weg be we on feran sceolan, Bl. H. 21, 16.
Fulfremednysse perfectionem, An. Ox. ion. v. un-fulltremedness.
full-fremman (-fremian). Add : (i) to bring to an end, complete,
j;,,ish ; — To bon £ he sceolcle gegearwian and fulfremman bone wall mid
bam obrum brobrum ut ipse parietem cam fratribns perjiceret, Gr. D.
126, 2. f>a fulfremedan (full-, v. 1.) weorc perfeda opera, R. Hen. 20,
6. (2) to bring to pass :— Fulfremet perficit (malum), Kent. Gl. 581.
p -)S:e we hata]) Codes foregone, f> bip da liwile be hit mid him bip on
his mode, xr bam ]e hit gefremed weorbe ... Ac sibpan hit fullfremed
bib, donne hatab we hit wyrd, Bt. 39, 5; F. 218, 24. (3) to do,
perform, accomplish : — Butan tweon he fullfremede (ful-, v. 1.) Si synne
culpam procul dubio perpetraret, Past. 264, 4. Yrre ne sceal mon full-
fremman (ful-, v. I.) iram nan perficere, R. Ben. I 7, 5. Ne gild us nan
ding te fullfremmanne da godan weorc, Past. 445, 30. Swa hwylc god
swa bu begins!, bxt hit bnrh Drihten to fulfremedum ende cuman mote,
mid gebede gewilna qnicquid agendum inchoas bonnmt ab Domino
per/id oratione deposcas, R. Ben. 1 , 1 1 . (4) to perfect, bring to a proper
condition : — Fulfrema (-freme, Ps. Rdr.) stepas mTne on sibfxtum binum
ferfice gressus meos in semitis tuis, Ps. L. 16, 5 : 79, 16. v. ge-full-
fremman.
full-fremming. v. un-fullfremming.
full-fylgan to follow a teacher ; persequi : — Se forwyrcd hine sylfne
se be abrecd Codes bebodu and fulfyligd deoflesunlarum, LI. Th. ii. 330,
29. Hi beod bxs wel wyrcte, bxt deofol openlice fandige hwa him
fullfyligean wille, Wlfst. 95, 19. [Cf. O. H. Ger. folle-folgon.]
full-gan. Add: (l) to follow a profession, carry on an office, apply
oneself to, practise a habit : — Se ete his woruldlustum eallum fulgxb, Bt.
31, I ; F. 112, 6. Gif hwa forlSt zlcgod and fulgsep bam yfele, 36, 6;
F. 182, 7. p mon fulga ealluro his lustum, 24, 2 ; F. 82, 13. Ne fulga
he eallunga dxs Hchoman wilnunga nee totnm se ad hoc, quod agit,
conferat. Past. 395, 10. HI secgab ^ hi mxgen by eb hiora wisdome
fulgan and hine gehealdan sic enim clarius testatiusyue sapienliae trac-
latur officium, Bt. 39, 2 ; F. 212, 19. Hio hyre rlrenluste fulgan ne
moste butan manna bysmrunge, Ors. I, 2 ; S. 30, 33. pxt hie his
giongorscipe fulgan (fyligan, MS.) wolden, Gen. 249. (2) to give effect
to, carry out : — Se be ne hwyrfd h's mod xfter Idlum gebohtum, and
him mid weorcum fulgaid, beuh hi him on mod cumen, Ps^ Th. 23, 4.
(3) to execute a command, task, &c., do a person's will : — ./SJlc wuht his
rihtgesetnesse fuleode butan menu anum, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12, 9. J>a on
il.t-in tweon be hie swa ungeorne his willan fulleudon/as//t//ostf ducem in
disponendo bello andientes, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 146, 24. Fulga nu se mete
dsere wambe willan, and sio wamb da's metes, Past. 317, 16. Hi dinum
willan woldon fulgan, Bt. 3,4; F. 6, 24. (4) with the idea of help,
service : — Sceaft nytte heuld, federgearwum fus flane fulleode the shaft did
its office well, swift-winged helped on the arrow-head, B. 3119. Ealle
ba be . . . hie selfe forworht hxfdon, hifi hit eall forgeafon wiit pxm be
hie him get bxm gewinnum fuleoden dictator homines quicunque sceleribus
obnoxii essent, impunitate promissa, mililiae mancipavit, Ors. 4,9; S.
192, I. [O.Sax. ful-gan: O. H. Ger. folle-gan.]
full-gan gan. Add : — Ic ne mot mid mlnum deawum mlnra (tenunga
fulgangan, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 32. [0. Sax. ful-gangan : O. H. Ger. folle-
gangan.]
full-gearwian ; p. ode. (i) to complete, finish: — p he sceolde
fullgearwian bone wah mid bam gebrodrum ut ipse parietem cum fratribns
perjScerel, Gr. D. 126, 2. (2) to equip fully: — An scegi is eall
gearo butan bam hanon, he hine wolde fulgearwian his hlaforde t6
gerisnum, Cht. Crw. 23, 9. Od" djet ge weorden fullgearowode mid
dsem gxsdlican crzfte ... we fullgearowode weordad . . . quoadusque
indiiamini tirtute ex alto . . . induimvr . . . , Past. 385, 4-7.
full-gedrifen crammed full : — He is redra donne eal middangeard,
deah he sy binnan his feower hwommum fulgedrifen wildeora, Sal. K. p.
15°. 23-
full-growan to come to maturity : — Dxt hie ne moten fulgrowan (full-,
v. 1.) ne wxstmbxre weordan, Past. 67, 23.
full-healden contented: — Contentus, i. stifficiens ebhelde vel gebsef,
fulhealden, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. folle-haltan.]
fullian to baptize, v. fullwian.
fullian to fulfil. Add: (l) to become full, fill up (intrans.): — To
wunde claensunge . . . smire pa wunde mid, bonne fullad hio, Lch. ii. 92,
7. (2) to malte full, fi II : — )?a ylcan ungesewenlican gefyllende onstyriad
and gyt fulliad" ba mcEnniscan lichaman ipsa invisibilia implendo movent
carnalia corpora, Gr. D. 270, 16. (3) to fulfil an order, carry out an
injunction : — Ic das forecuaedenan uuord fulliae, C. D. i. 293, I.
[6. Sax. fullon to do a person's will : O. H. Ger. follon.] v. ge-fuliian.
ful-lic; adj. Full, (i) Cf. full; II :— Se6 Nil is ealdor fullicra ea
Niltis est caput fluuiorum, Nar. 35, 19 note. (2) Cf. full; V: — Fullic
\> God behet he onfehd" he will receive what God promised in full, Scint.
60, 2. (3) Cf. full ; Va: — Her wxs geflit and fullic (wxs geflitfullic,
sxt full, v. II.) senob, Chr. 785 ; P. 52, note 2. [v. A'. E. D. fully ; adj.]
ful-lic. Add: — Fullic /«/MS, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 292, 4. Hit is fullic bingo
and Gode lad, bxt hi ... befylad hi selfe . . . bset hi farad fram wife 16
wife, eall swa siunte nytenu dod, Wlfst. 305, 7. Ic ne mxg for sceame
ba sceandlican dxde, baet xnig man sceole etan on gauge, swa fulllce
secgan swa hit lullic is, E. S. viii. 62, 18.
fullice. Add: (l) in full measure, abundantly : — Fulllce gebed
satisfaction, R. Ben. I. 78, 13. He his Deman ierre fulllce to him
geclgd" plene in se iram judicts provocat, Past. 39, 9. He him fullice
licia)), Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 21. DInne miltheartnisse fulllcor (plenius)
we ongeton, Rtl. 34, 32. (I a) fully, so as to satisfy with food: —
FullTce ajfatim (famclicum prophetam affatim paverit, Aid. 50, 32), An.
Ox. 3686). (2) in a full manner or degree, thoroughly : — p he fullice
mxg don quod plene potest agere, Scint. 60, 2. p he his ealdan yfelu
swa fulllce fullfremme, swa he hi xr dyde, Bt. 35,6; F. 170, 18: Bl.
H. 55, 15. Ne magon dider fulllce becuman da stxpas itxs weorces
dieder de he wilnad quo desiderium innitiiur, illuc gressus operis efficaciter
non sequuntur, Past. 65, 1 6. (3) completely (as opposed to partially):
— Cwed man utlaga Rotberd ar'cti fullice, Chr. 1052 ; P. 183, 13. Gif
hiora anweald bi)> fulllce ofer 1> folc, Bt. 39, 2 ; F. 212, 20. p se dzg
mid bsere nihte fulllce gefraetwod sy mid feower and twentig tidum the
full equipment is twenty-four hours, Angl. viii. 306, 13. Hi6 heora
scriftum fulllce geandettiab, Bl. H. 193, 22. He fullice mynster ge-
timbrede he built a monastery complete in every respect, 221, 5. Gyf
brxl begen fulllce afylle, Wlfst. 162, 8. We magon fnllecor (fulllcor,
v.l.) ongietan and tosceadan eta sprxce hanc discre:ionem plenius agno-
scimus, Past. 115, 6. (4) fully, without reservation or qualification :—
Eal deod hine fullice underfeng, Chr. 1013 ; P. 144, note 2. (5) fully,
without defect : — Deah he nitre fullice after oberre endebyrdnesse
gefulwad, Bl. H. 213, 14. Engle and Dene to fride and to freondscipe
fulllce fengon, LI. Th. i. 166, 8. (6) with numerals, v. full; V:—
WSES an ger fullfce baet seo eorje wxs cwaciende per totuni fere annum
terraemotus fuerunt, Ors. 2,6; S. 88, 10. Seofon gear fullice, Hml. S.
10, 7. He6 twentig wintra wunode mid hyre were fullice, Hml. A. 38,
350. Fullice Ixx wintra, Wlfst. 14, 7. p he haefde fullTce flf lilda
agenes landes, LI. Th. i. 190, 15. (7) of completed action : — Praeteri-
tum perfectum ys fordgewiten fulfremed : steti ic stod fullice, /Elfc. Gr.
Z. 124, 7. [0. Sax. fulliko : O. H. Ger. (oM'xhofunditus, largiter.]
FUL-LfCE— FUNDIAN
273
ful-lioe. Add: (i) in a physical sense: — Gif heora hwylc fullice odbe
gymeleiislice mynstres bing behwyrfe si quis sordide out negligenter
res monasterii Iraclaverit, R.Ben. 56, 11. Etan fulice on gangsetlum,
E. S. viii. 62, 13. v. ful-lic. (2) in a moral sense: — Gyfernys fullice
(turpiter) on gainysse tolastt, Scint. 106, 13. Fulltcor turpius, 98, I.
full-meegen, es ; n. Great power, authority : — Heofonwara fulmaegen
and heora hlafordes fryrn, Wlfst. 186, 14.
fullnes. Add: — FMiiit pltni[tndd], Rtl. in, 28.
fulloc. Substitute: ful-loc (ful loo?), es ; n. A full, final agree-
ment : — We willad j* . . . getrywe gewitnes and riht doni and fulloc (ful
loc?) . . . fxste stande, LI. Th. ii. 302, 6. v. loc; II, and cf. Icel.
full-maeli a final, full agreement.
full-ripod ; adj. Mature : — J?eah hy fulripode syn and wel afandode
(gravissimi et probntissimi senes), R. Ben. 139, 9.
full-secgan to give a full account (of). (l) intrans. : — We wyllad
nfi fulsaecgan be dam wife, Hml. S. 3, 633. (2) trans. : — He fulsaide
his sii! him eallum, Hml. S. 4, 284.
full-slean to effect the death of a person, till outright : — Gif Petrus
moste bone man fulslean, bonne ne hete nine Crist na geswlcan bzs
weorces, LI. Th. ii. 386, 30.
full-Jmngen ; adj. Fully grown, perfect, complete : — To fulbungenre
fulfremednesse ad celsitudinem perfections, R. Ben. 133, I.
full-truwian. Add to ful-truwiau in Diet. : [0. H. Ger. fol-
truen.]
fulluht. v. full-wiht.
full-weaxen ; adj . Full-grown : — He (John) on weslene wunode od
j>set he fullweaxen v<xs, Hml. Th. ii. 38, 5. Kr hira fedra fulweaxene
sin, Past. 383, 30.
fullwere, fulwere, es ; m. A baptist : — See I6hannes acennes J>xs
fulweres, Shrn. 95, 6. Crist onfeng fulwihte fram lohanne faim fulwere,
48, 25.
fullwian. Tale here fullian in Diet., and add: — Ic he fullwie on
minne Godfaeder, Shrn. 106, 13. Da ongan he fullwian da odre cnihtas,
78, 28. \v. N. E. D. full to baptize. The word seems a compound of
full and the verb seen in O. H. Ger. wthen to consecrate.']
full-wiht. Take here fulluht, and add : The word is niasc. and fern,
as well as neut. (i) masc. : — Sio hreowsung scolde bion a3r daeni
fulwihte. Se fullwuht done mon gecljensad. Past. 427, 6. J>urh baene
fulluht, LI. Lbmn. 413, 22, 36. (2) fern.: — JJa pununge fulwihte (full-
wihtes, i'./.) ministerium baptizandi, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 118,15. P*m
geryne fulwihte (fulluhte, fulwihtes, v.ll.) bxbes, 3, 3 ; Sch. 199, 16 :
I, 27; Sch. 71, 14: 3, 7; Sch. 213, 7. pxt geryne piere halgan
fulwihte, Bl. H. 213, 16. Fulwihde untrumes forsittan, LI. Th. i. 38, 9.
(3) uncertain : — He Jiine to fulluhte nam (cf. eum de lauacro exenntem
iuscepit, Bd. 3, 7. Oswold his onfeng, Chr. 635 ; P. 26, 3), Hml. S. 26,
133- IT fulwihte in nom. : — An is gelenfa, ... an is fulwihte, Hy.
11,9. [v. N. E. D. fullought.]
fullwihtan (-ian). v. ge-fullwihtan ; fullwihtere.
fullwiht-bse)>. Substitute for what is given at fulluht-beep- : (i)
a font: — On fulluhtbaefe in baptisterio, An. Ox. 4087: 4360. (2:
baptism : — p geryne onfon fulluhtbaej>es sacri baptismatis sacramenta
percipere, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 76, 6: Guth. 76, 4.
fullwiht-bena, an; m. One who asks for baptism: — Fulwihtbena
rogator baptismi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 59.
fullwiht-ele, es ; m. Oil used at the rite of baptism : — Predsta gehwilc
igder haebbe ge fulluhtele ge sedcum smyrels, LI. Th. ii. 258, 15.
fullwiht-fseder (fulwiht-) a baptismal father, expressing the relation
>f the baptizer to the person baptized : — Kynegils his fulluhtfseder See
Birine geupe (cf. Cynegils waes gefulwad from Birino, Chr. 635), CM. Th.
115, 31. Marcus wzs mid Petre . . . Petrus wses his godfaeder, and he
ange folgode his fulluhtfaeder Petre, Hml. S. 15, 144.
fullwiht-stow. Take here fulwiht-stow in Diet., and add: —
Fulwihtstowe baptisterio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 61 : II, 72.
fullwiht-pegnuiig, e ; f. Baptismal service : — Da twa word abrenuntio
ind credo be man aet fulluhtpenunge on gewunan haefd, Wlfst. 38, 9.
fullwiht-wseter, es ; n. Baptismal water: — JJset tacnode V durh his
)15d fulwihtwseter gewyrfan sceolde, Nap. 27.
full-wyrcan. Add : — He fulworhte on Eferwic ^ jenlice mynster be
SAdwine begunnon hajfde, Hml. S. 26, 109. Bser wurdon }>a forewearda
ullworhte, Chr. 1109; P. 242, 14. [0. H. Ger. fola-wurchen con-
nmmare.~\ v. un-fulworht.
fulnes. Add: ( I ) in a physical sense : — Fulnes (fullness, v.l.} fetor,
Jd. 5, 12; Sch. 619, 20. pii fulnesse (fulnessa, v. /.) fetorem, Sch.
'124,1. Fulnesse putores, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 63. (2) in a moral sense : —
•'Olnys obscenitas, i. turpitudo, An. Ox. 3674. Fulnesse obscenitatis,
1727. Folnesse (but the o ;s not quite distinct) turpitudinem, Kent. Gl.
cfi.
ful-scrid. v. scrydan in Diet.
ful-stincende. Add: — Done fulstincendan migitan, Lch. i. 284, 9.
Ja fulstincendan e&foetentemfiuvium, Gr. D. 322, 21.
fulturn. Add: I. help, assistance : — Fultum (fulteam, Erf.) emolti-
A.-S. SUPPL.
mentum, Txts. 59, 743. Fultum odde lean emolomentum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
29, 29. He fultumes bx<l solatium petivit. Past. 305, 3. Mundbyrde
and fultome presidio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 41. Hannibal to his fultume
com, Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 6. Fultum favorem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 53.
f>one fultum and )>zt weorc Agustus gebohte mid fela M talentana
Augustus ad reparationem eorum magnam vim pecuniam largitus est, Ors.
6, I ; S. 252, 27. Gif bas fultumas (remedies) ne syn helpe, Lch. ii.
262, 15. II. in a personal sense, (i) of a single person: — Waes
God heora fsele fultum (adjutor), Ps. Th. 77, 34. Se getredwa fultum
him to com, Scs Bartholomeus, Guth. 28, 25. (2) of troops : — He
fe'rde mid fultume ... be lies J)e hi secgon bset hi mid hira folce hig
sylfe alysdon and mid heora fultume him gefuhton sige ne glorietur Israel
et dicat : Meis viribus liberatus sum, Jud. 7, T, 2 : Hml. S. 18, 327.
Mid his miclan fultume 06 magnitudinem virium, Ors. 4, I ; S. 154, 26.
Swa claine hio namon heora fultum mid him taette heora proletarii ne
moston him beaeftan beon, 15. Hi maran fultum and mare maegen.
hosfde plures habebat auxiliaries, Bd. 3, 14 ; Sch. 254, 14. [v. ^V. E. D.
fultum. From full and team ; cf. O. H. Ger. folla-ziohan suppetere,
fulcire, adjuvare.] v. ciric-, scrud-fultum.
fultuma. v. ge-fultuma.
fultuman. Add: — Fultuma)) subpeditat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 10. Ne
fultumatl he noht to his hieremonna nieddearfe snbditorum necessitatibus
miniine concurrunt, Past. 136, 3. He tiohchode him to fultemanne (ut
solatium daret), 305, 4. Fultemendum adsessore, Txts. 42, 95 : Wrt.
Voc. ii. 7, 34.
fultumend. Arid: Fultemend frutina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109,30. Ful-
tumend, 36, 15: faulor, 95, 66. Fultumiend, An. Ox. 3807. (i)
n helper of a person (gen.): — J>u eart mm fultumend, Ps. Th. 26, II.
Crtstenra manna fultumigend, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 4. £>u eart fultumiend
bara be nabbad nawder ne faeder ne modor pupillo In eris adjutor, 9, 34.
(2) an assistant to a person (dat.) : — p he wiere be fultumigend,
Wlfst. 240, 13. (3) a helper, promoter of a thing (gen.) : — f>u me
wiere freoda fultumiend refugium mcum es In, Ps. Th. 70, 3. We sint
fultemend eowres gefean adjntores snmus gaudii vestri, Past. 115, 25.
p his geongran wairon his dasde fultumiendas { ' facci illius adjutores),
Gr. D. 243, 13. (4) an assistant to a condition, one who helps to bring
about a condition : — Hiu beod fultemend to hiera waidle (adjutores
calamitatis extith^ent), Past. 377, 3. v. ge-fultum(i)end.
fulwa, an ; m. A fuller : — Hire brohte Godes engel swylcne gerelan
swylcne nzfre najnig fulwa, bzt is nasnig webwyrhta, bset mihte d6n on
eordan, Shrn. 56, 9. v. \veb-wyrhta.
fulwere. v. fullwere.
fundian. Dele to-fundian at end, and add : I. of movement.
(i) of persons, to go with the object of reaching a person or place, direct
one's course to : — Sua mon oft lett fundigendne monnan and his faerelt
gjeld velul iter tendentis impediant, Past. 257, 6. Geseah he sume sawle
ut fundigende of byre ITchaman, Wlfst. 140, 10. (i a) where the goal
is marked by a preposition or adverb : — Sawul fundab of licfate to J)am
longan gefean, Gu. 1062 : 1238. Se J>e on lagti fundad he that will go
to sea, Seef. 47. Hi woldon cuman to sumere Jiara stowa de hi donne to
fundiab, Bt. 34, 7; F. 144, IO. Fcrde sum ridda . . . and hit laedde
ford mid him jzr he fundode to, Hml. S. 26, 224. (i b) with infill,
giving purpose : — We fundia]> Higelac secan, B. 1819. (i c) where
(i a) and (i b) are combined : — He hider fundaj) on ])ysne middangeard
mancyn secan, Kr. 103. (id) with the idea of hostility: — p Cnut
fundade hiderward and wolde gewir.nan bis land, Chr. 1085 ; P. 215, 30.
f>urh bone eorl be mid unfride hider t6 lande fundode, 1101 ; P. 237, 4.
Gegaderade Phtolomeus micle fird ongcan him pa hwile Jie hie togaedere-
weard fuudedon . . ., Ors. 3, n ; S. 146, 5. To awirigenne J>xt folc J>e
fundode wid his maledic populo huic sedenti contra me, Num. 22, 6. (2)
of things, to move so as to reach a point : — Daet wseter, donne hit bid
gepynd, hit uppad and fundad wid daes de hit xi from com illud repetil,
unde descendit, Past. 277, 7. (2 a) of that which injures. Cf. (i d) :
— Cydde man me £ us mara hearin to fundode bonne us wel licode, Cht.
E. 230, I. Swa benne ne burston ne fundian (not strike inwardst),
Lch. ii. 352, I. II. of action, purpose, to strive to attain an end
or object, (i) the end marked by a preposition or adverb: — Twa cting
sindon pe aelces monnes ingepanc to fundab, j> is willa and anweald, Bt.
36, 3; F. 176, 6. pinga gehwilc biderweard fundad, Met. 13, 14.
Hwidre ic pe nu teohhie to ISdenne . . . dider fundian, Bt. 22, 2 ; F.
78, 2. (i a) with reflex, dat.: — Fundige he him to lissa blisse, Sch.
100. (2) with infin. : — Monige . . . witan fundiad, hwylc . . . , Mod.
16. (3) with gerund : — Hie fundiad t6 bigietenne, and beod suide
gedrefede cogitationis turbidae aestibus anhelant. Past. 127, 20. BISdig
regn and fyren fundiab bas eorpan to forswylgenne, Bl. H. 93, 3. Se de
fundige wislice t6 sprecanne cum fortasse sapiens videri desiderat, Past.
93, 24. Gif mon fundige wid his feond to gefeohtanne, Lch. ii. 154, 5.
(4) with a clause : — ]?a fundiab JS hie willon genimon myccle herehy]),
Bl. H. 95, I. III. in the following passages fundian is used as the
equivalent of fandian. [In M. E. found is used with the meaning as
well of fandian as of fundian. v. ^V. E. D. found] : — Mid orpance ]>isses
274
FUNDUNG— FURpUM
Singes fundian (fandian, fondian, v. //.), Lch. i. 100, 7. WS sculon be
Joes andgites maeSe fandian (fundigan, v. /.), Bt- 42 • s- :47> '5- Fanc-
ian (fundian with, a oner /A« u, v. /.) para biostra, 36, 3 ; S. 105, 25.
v. ge-fundian.
fundung. Add: — Dis godspel sprecS ynibe Saes Haelendes fundunge,
and hfi he betsehte ealle Sa geleafullan his Fzder aer dan de he Op astige,
Hml. Th. ii. 362, 15. [v. N. E. D. founding.] v. fram-fundung.
funta (?) a spring (?) ; the word occurs only in place-names : — Lond
Jet Cendeles (Oadeles, C. D. B. iii. 40) funtan, C. D. ii. 293, 20. In
loco qui Fobbefunte nominatur, 138, 35. Dis syndon da landgemaere to
Fobbefunten, iii. 279, 13. Ruris particulam cujus uocabulum est act
Fobbafuntan, 278, 30. Loco qui nuncupatur uocabulo Hamanfunta ...
Dis svnd Saes landes gemsere set Hamanfuntan, 175, 9, 30. JKt Byrh-
funta'n and set Hafunt, 203, 31. In illo loco ubi ruricoli uocitant
Hamanfnnta . . . Daes landses gemaero set Hamanfuntan, v. 220, 12, 30.
On done forde t5 Teofunte, iii. 395, 13. In loco qui appellatur be
Tefunte, ii. 68, 15. T5 Teofuntinga gemaere, iii. 414, 14. Cf. also
Funt-geal, Funte-mel.
[funtian. v. ge-fnntian] : furan. v. furian.
furh. Add: gen. furh, fure : — Furh occa (v. filging), Wrt. Voc. ii.
62, 63. Andlanges Saire fyrh t6 anum anheiifdum . . . Sanon on ane
furh an secer near Saem hlince . . . andlanges anre furh oS hit cymS to
anum byge ; Sanone of Saem byge fort on ane furh, C. D. v. 153, 23-
32. On fa niwan furh, andlang bsere furh, C. D. B. ii. 112, 21. JEfter
furan on turfhleo ; of turfhleo aefter hejifdan eft andlang fur . . . ; of Saere
stnete andlang fura ... a andlang furan, C. D. iii. 15, 26-31. Andlang
fura on setborn ; ... of bam heafodon andlang fura ... of hlawe andlang
fure, 436, 14-18. On fyrh in occa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 64. Big Sam
heufde to Sere fureh; xfter Sere fureh, C. D. iii. 384, 16. Se yrtlincg
amyrd his furuh (furh, v. /.), gif he iocad to lange underbaec, Hml. S. 16,
181. J?onne man ha sulh ford drlfe, and ba forman furh on sceute, Lch.
i. 404, 2. Fura stilcorum, An. Ox. 2733. On fiiruni scrobibus. i.
/OSSM//S, scrobes sunt fosse, 2018. Furhum scrobibus, Txts. 94, 884.
Andlang straite on eta deupan fura, C. D. B. iii. 188, 35. v. ende-, nia-r-,
Jjweorh-, waeter-furh.
fnrh(?) [ ; pi. fyrh], or fyrh (?) ; /. A fir, pint:—Ot Sa[m] ellen-
stubbe on Sane SSerne ellenstubbe ; Sanone on Sa ealdan fyrh, C. D. vi.
102. 26. On Sa ealdan firh, iii. 97, 24. [Cf. Icel. fyri-sk6gr a fir-
w oorf.] v. next word.
furh-wudu. For ' Gl. C. . . . col. I ' substitute : — Furhwudu pinus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 36. [0. H. Ger. for(a)ha picea : Icel. fura pinns.~]
furiaH to furrow: — J>a ]>a ffirede cum snlcaret, An. Ox. 2492. v. ge-
furian, fyr(i)an.
fur-lang. Add: I. as a lineal measure, (i) originally ' the length
of the drive of the plough before it is turned,' usually 40 rods, the eighth
of a mile: — Of Sone forda fip on Sa ru~le an furlang wiS Sudan Sa
cyrican ; andlang rISe, C. D. vi. I, 25. Of SSre ealdan die on Grinde-
wylles lace an furlang, 48, II. Bus feor sceal beon pses cinges griS fram
his burhgeate bier he is sitteade on feower healfe his, "£ is .in. mila and
.ill. furlang (quarentenis, Lat. vers.) ..., LI. Th. i. 224, 9. (2)
translating Latin stadium : — Furlang stadium, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 9.
Waes seo \vtcst6w on lengo .xx.es furlonga long castra in longum stadia
.xx., Nar. 12, 16. II. an area of land a furrow-long in width
(v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm., pp. 2—4) : — An furlang hlna herSlandes be-
tweonan Ssere stra>te and Saere msedwe, C. D. iii. 18, 28. OS Saes
furlanges upende (cf. at Sas akeres upende, 434, 2), 418, 23. On Sars
langan furlanges eastende, vi. 48, 9. ForS bufon scortan hlince set Saes
furlanges ende, v. 111,6. Dweres ofer an furlang on gerihtc on an
felrbed, 153, 35.
furjjor. Add: (i) local: — Da eode he furbor ob he gemette Sa
graman gydena, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 23. (2) to or at a more advanced
point of progress : — Laere mon siSSan furSur on LaedengeSiode Sa Se
nion furSor laeran wille, and to hieran hade don wille, Past. 7, 14 : GG.
1195. His heah geweorc furSor aspyrgan, Sch. 29. (3) of degree or
extent, to a greater degree or extent, more thoroughly or completely : —
Swa he ma drinceS, swa hyt furSor claensaS, Lch. i. 352, 25. Hwa mseg
acfre oSrum furSor freondscipe gecySan, bonne he his agen feorh gesylle
and Surh Saet his freund wiS dead ahredde (majorem hac dilectionem
nemo habet tit animam stiam quis ponat pro amicis SHI'S, Jn. IJ, 13),
Wlfst. 111,4. Oft g* dyslice died gefremedon . . . naefre furSur bonne
nu, El. 388. pu feonde furSor hyrdes bonne blnum Scyppende, Cri.
1395: Cra. 34. (4) denoting superiority: — Sua suae he on SyncSum
biS furSur (-or, v. /.) Sonne 6Sre, Saet he sie on his weorcum and
Seawum sua micle furSur sicut honore ordinis superat, ita morum virtute
transcendat, Past. 81, 24. He wolde beon furSor on oSrum earde bonne
he on his agenum waere, Hml. S. 6, 189. He waes furdor on hlisan and
on mihte, Hml. Th. i. 478, 27. Se heofenlica cyning is mserra and
furSor toforan Sam eorSlican cininge, Hex. 38, 5. Hie sceoldon
habban ece eardungstowe on Saes feeder huse furSor Sonne his aegnu beam
in domo Patris aeterna mansione Jiliis praeferitntiir, Past. 409, 5. (4 a)
denoting greater importance or significance, more : — No t> an ^ hi magon
geferan beon, ac by furbor js (cf. hit is sellicre bart . . . , Met. II, 50)
heora furbum nan buton 5brum beon ne maeg, Bt. 2 1 ; F. 74, 1 8. Ic
geanbidode o]> ic wiste hwaet J)u woldest, and hfi bu hit understandan
woldest, and eac by furbor ic tiolode swlbe geornfulltce $ bu hit
forstandan mihtest eum tuae mentis /labilum vel exspectavi, vel, quod eft
verius, ipsa perfect, 22, I ; F. 76, 26. Anra gehwylc haefS syndrige
gyfe fram Gode, sume furSor bonne sume, R. Ben. 64, 10. (5) denoting
excess, beyond, over and above : — HI underfoS aegSer ge forhacfdnesse ge
eaSmodnesse furSor donne hie gehaten ultra habitttm assumunt opera,
Past. 409, 30. (5a) denoting transgression: — He furSor ne gedyrstlaece
to donne, bonne him beboden sy, R. Ben. 55, 10. (6) denoting
increase : — Ic heold wiS ealle hynda bines faeder gestreon, and furSor hi
geeacnode, Hml. S. 9, 43 : Angl. viii. 299, JO. (7) denoting continued
action : — HI hira firene furbur ehtan appostierunt adhnc peccare ei, Ps.
Th. 77, 19 (or under (6)). Gif bu furSur dearst to bam anhagan aldre
geneSan, An. 1352. He furSur gen eorlscipe efnde, B. 3006. J>8
scealt furSor gen sISfaet secgan yon shall go on and tell more of your
journey, Jul. 317: 347: Ph. 236: Sat. 225. Heora ficbeamas furbor
(printed furbon) ne mihton blfida bringan, Ps. Th. 104, 29. (8) of
time, later : — Ge saegdon baet ge cCSon mine aldorlege, swa me aefre
wearS oSSe ic furSor lindan sceolde, Dan. 140. He furSor cymeS ufor
anre niht us to tfme, Men. 33. Ofer midne winter furSor fif nihtum,
'25-
furjjra. Add: (i) of an animal's foot, fore : — Nim bone swybran
fot bone furSran take the right fore-foot (of a badger), Lch. i. 328, 4.
(2) more excellent: — Furbra prestantior, \. excellentior, Germ. 395, 40.
furbrung. Dele.
furjmm. Take here furpan in Diet., and add : I. even, intimating
that the sentence in which it occurs expresses an extreme case of a more
general proposition implied, and generally prefixed to the particular word,
phrase, or clause, on which the extreme character of the statement or
supposition depends, (i) attached (a) to the subject : — Ge furSon )>a
spraecon baet ylce be ic betst truwode, Ps. Th. 40, 9. Ge furpum seo
stow pe . . . bu cwist $ bTn wrsecst6w sy, heo is bam monnum ej>el be
. . . , Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 26. Ge furbum manna llchaman forealdiaS,
Solil. H. IO, 7. (a a) in negative sentences: — Ne wearS furSon an t6
lafe non remansit ne tina qnidem, Ex. 10, 19. JJaet furSon nan tacen
. . . naes gesewen, Hml. Th. i. 62, 1 6. No j) an f< hi magon geferan
beon, ac . . . 1> heora furbum nan buton ofrum beon ne mzg, Bt. 2 1 ; F.
74, 1 8. And furbon litlincgas nellaj) forblgean me et nee parvuli nolunt
fraeterire me, Coll. M. 29, I. Hit furSuni cepemen ne gefarab, Bt. 18,
2 ; F. 62, 36. Ne an furSum ealra waire non est usque ad unum, Ps. Th.
52, 2, 4. Naenig forSum waes baet he eft siSade hyhta leas, Gu. 895.
(b) to the object : — Feawa . . . cuSen . . . furSum an ferendgewrit of
Lxdene on Englisc areccean, Past. 3, 15. p we furbum (-on, v. I.) 1>
eiiland gcsecean mihton si vel ipsam insulam repetere possemus, Bd. J, I ;
Sch. 552, 5. Bio Se untSe to clipianne, ge furSum Slna agna sprseca
loquere in causa tua vix, Past. 385, II. He het ofslean ealle pa witan,
ge furbon his agene moder, and his agene broSer ; ge furSon his agen wlf
he ofslog mid sweorde, Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 6-8. Ge furSum Sara scylda
Se openllce beoS gesewena ... hie beladian, Past. 241, I. Hwar macg
ic wlsran findan, oSSe furSon blnne gellcan numquid sapientiorem et
consimilem tui invenire potero ?, Gen. 41, 39. (b a) the object a clause :
— Ge furbon, •f wyrse wxs, we geheordon •}> sum sunn ofslog his faeder,
Bt. 31, I ; F. 112, 14. (b/3) in negative sentences : — Ne furbon an ]>yrl
. . . bu ne miht don nee saltern unum foramen . . . vales facere, Coll. M.
31, 17: 29, 13: Gen. 14, 23. Ic furSum anne anlepne ne maeg
geSencean, Past. 3, 17. Da SSre ne begaS furSum hira segne endebyrd-
nesse, 409, 31: 403, 27: Bt. 15; F. 48, 16. He furSon orsorh ne
brlcS his genihtsumnysse even his abundance he does not enjoy without
anxiety, Hml. Th. i. 64, 34. J>zs be ic furSum aer zfre zngum ne wolde
monna melda weorSan, GC. 1201. (c) to a word, phrase or clause
expressing time, manner, place, &c. : — j>xt ic lufige ge furSum on beofum
(beawum, MS.) qtias amo etiam in lalronibus, Solil. H. 16, 14. (c a) in
negative sentences : — He furdum on Sam broce (etiam in tribulatione
positus) nyle alsetan his geornfulnesse, Past. 269, IO. Sua unryht sua we
furSum betwuxn haeSnum monnum ne hie'rdon, 211, 8. Ne lufige ic
nauwiht . . . ofer }oet, ne furSum bam gelice, Solil. H. 25, 1 8. (d) to
a hypothetical clause : — Gif ic ajnig unriht wiS hi gedon hsebbe, oSSe
furdum him guide yfel wiS yfle, Ps. Th. 7, 4. Hwaefer hit furbon s5d sy
odde hwaeSer me on swefne maete, Hml. S. 23, 522. (e) to the predicate
to emphasize the full extent of the statement : — We nyton furdon git
hwaet seo offrung beon sceal praesertitn cum ignoremvs quid debeat
immolari, Ex. IO, 26: Solil. H. 15, 17. We his furSum ne gefredaS,
Past. 139, 20: 241, 22. We n6hwaeSer ne hit witan nyllad, ne hit
betan nyllaS, ne furdum ne recad hwaeSer we hit ongieten, 195, 6 : Wrt.
Voc. i. 86, 74 : Solil. H. 66, 14 : Met. 8, 32. HI baet t6wearde llf ne
sohton, ne J5 furjmm gelyfdon^hit 6 wxreuitamfuturamnonquaerentes,
siue etiam non esse eredtntes, Bd. 3, 30; Sch. 331, 13. And ge furdon
ne gelyfdon Drihtne et nee sic quidtm credidistis Domino, Deut. r, 32.
Hi niron furdan wyrde 1> . . . , Hml. S. 23, 367 : ./Elfc. Gen. Thw.
FtfS— FYLST
275
j, g. IT. just, of time, (l) of an exact point of time: — ponne
daeg and niht fur)mm scade, Lch. ii. 346, 13. pa sunne Cp furitum code,
Gen. 2539. (2) where actions are contemporaneous: — Da he furbum
on •)! leiiht com, da beseah he hine underbaec just as he reached the light
he looked back, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 170, 14. Hringlren song . . . ba hiii 16
sele furdum gangan cwSmon the armour clanged directly they started for
the hall, B. 323. Swa he furdum oncneow ... he heora bene gehyrde,
Ps. Th. 105, 33: 138, IT. (3) where one action takes place soon
after another : — Nim gate meoluc Jionne hi6 furbum amolcen sie, Lch. ii.
188, 12. Isen bonne hit furbum sie of fyre atogen, 256, 15. Donne
hit furitum ryht andgiet underfangen haefd jam aliquid de veritatis
intellects conceperal, Past. 367, 1 6, 20. Swa wit furitum sprjecon as we
were just saying, B. I7°7« Ic \^ furdum cwom . . . s6na me ... he
wid his sylfes sunu sell getaehte / had only just come, when he placed me
by his own son, 2009. Ic turijum weold folce 7 had just come to the
throne, 465 ; Gen. 875. Da cyld Jionne hi furbum gan magon . . .
wilniaj) sumes weorbscipes, Bt. 36, 5 ; F. 1 80, 7.
fus. Add: I. where there is prompt or rapid movement, (i) of a
person: — He fus gewat from his agenum hofe Isaac ISdan, Gen. 2869.
flair fuse feorran cwoman t6 bam zdelinge, Kr. 57. He gemette Hingwar
mid eallre his fyrde fuse tfl Eudmunde (hurrying to Edmund}, Hml. S.
32, 96. (2) of a material object : — Woruldcandel scan, sigel Sudan fils,
B. 1966. Sceaft . . . federgearwum fus, 3119. (3) of a non-material
thing personified : — C8m ofer foldan fus sidian macre mergen bridda,
Gen. 154. II. ready to go, eager to act: — Sum munuc . . . mid
gemaglicum benum gewilnode 1> he moste of dam munuclife . . . Da da
he swa fus wjes (cf. his swldlice geornes, Gr. D. 156, 6), Hml. Th. ii.
176, 1 8. Rad lulianus mid mycelra fyrdunge swlde fus to wtge, Hml.
S. 3, 207. Da waes here fus fordwegas, Exod. 248. II a. of an
animal: — Se wonna hrefn fus ofer faigum, B. 3025. III. where
the movement or readiness refers to departure from this world : — Beor-
scealca sum fus and fasge, B. 1241. Fr6d and fus, El. 1237. Fus sceal
feran, fasge sweltan, Gn. Ex. 27. Of lice is gsest swlde fus, Gil. 1273.
He his g^st ageaf on Godes waere, fiis on fordweg, Men. 218 : Gu. 918.
Ic eom sides fus upeard niman, 1050. Fiisne on tbrdsld, II2I. IV.
eager for an object (gen.1) : — Hydweard gearo, se ]>e air lange ltd leofra
manna fus set faerode teor wlatode, B. 1916.
fus, es ; n. Dele, and see fus ; IV : fuse. Dele.
fus-trendel. Substitute: fustran [= ? fyr-stanes] : — Heofenlices
fustran ligette coelestisfoci (i. ignis) fulmine, An. Ox. 1428.
fyhtan ; p. te To moisten : — pei'ih }>e gewxtte, fthte juamvis umectare-
tur, An. Ox. 3470. Fyhtan umectare, 7, 14. Fihten, 658. [O. L.
Ger. fiihtian rigare : O. H. Ger. fflhten.] v. fiiht.
fyhtling. v. fihtling : fyht-wite. v. fiht-wite.
fylan. Add: — J?a J>e mid gehwylcum unjjeawum ba stowa J>e to
Godes beowdome gehalgode wxron fylad and besmytad, LI. Th. ii. 408,
34. Fylde effeminavit, Germ. 393, 190. HI noldon hi fylan mid bam
fiilan hiedenscype, Hml. S. 25, 30. Gyf nion mete ^ he filed sy, Lch.
iii. 174, 31. [v. N. E. D. file.]
fylc. /. fylce : fyloea. v.ge-fylcea: fylcian. Add: v. ge-fylcian :
fyld. v. fild : fylde-stol. v. fild[e]-stol.
fylgean. Add: I. of movement, (i) marking relative position: —
p serre folc and ~p sefterre . . . we synt be bair setter fylgeab, Bl. H. Si,
33. Seo menigo be Jjair beforan ferde and seo }ie Jjjer aefter t'ylgde, 71,
IO. (2) marking accompaniment : — Him fylgede mycel nianigo J/zs
folces, Bl. H. 247, 36. Woeudun ~\> he were hiu: mitt fylgende existi-
mantes ilium esse in comitatu, Lk. R. L. 2, 44. (3) to follow with
intent to reach, to pursue (lit. or fig.) : — We him fieondum fylgeab,
Bl. H. 115, 18. Ic gongo and ge fylgas i soecas mec ego undo et
queritis me, Jn. R. L. S, 21. Hwilon stod t> man sceolde brywa tynian
])XT hit asrest befangen waire, and sybban fylgean teame swa hwarr swa
man to cende, LI. Th. i. 288, 30. (4) to follow a track, proceed along
a line marked out (lit. or fig.) : — )?onne fylge we Drihtnes swaebe, Bl. H.
75, 13. Ic moste finum swactum fyligan, Hml. S. 23 b, 710. II.
of action or condition, (i) with a personal subject, (a) to follow
another, (a) as his disciple : — Se be fylgeb me, ne gzb he on beostro,
Bl. H. 103, 31. Cum and filig me, Hml. Th. ii. 400, 14. Fylg mec t
soec mec seqnere me, Lk. L. 5, 27. (/3) as a dependant, retainer : — 'Gif
bu feallest to me and me weorpast ' . . . 'Ic bs ne fylge,' Bl. H. 31, 14.
Filiendne adherentem, i. sequentem, An. Ox. 3362. ^J to follow a
person's banner : — We sceolan weoriian ^ halige sigetacen CrTstes rode
and sefter fylgeon, Bl. H. 97, 13. (b) to follow an example, teaching,
&c. Cf. fylgend-lic : — Hie Drihtnes bysenum ne fylgead, ac hie fylgab
deofles larum, Bl. H. 25, IO. Gif bu filian wilt larum mmum, Dom. L.
32, 67. Fylgean, BI. H. 219, 36. Dara apostola gila? we ongeton to
fylgenne apostolorum magisterium cognovimus exejuendum, Rtl. 30, 31.
(c) to follow a profession, devote one's self to, diligently attend to. Cf.
fylgestre: — Se de felct qui sectatur (avaritiam1), Kent. Gl. 536 : 679. f>a
men be byssum uncystum fylgait, Bl. H. 25, 9. f>a be byssum sange
fylgeab, 45, 36. Anna gebedum fyligde (obsecrationibus seruiens node
ac die, Lk. 2, 37), LI. Th. ii. 324, 8. He campdome fyligde he followed
the profession of arms, Hml. S. 31, 17. Beo bu eadmfid . . . and
gebedum filige, Dom. L. 28, 6. p we ne fylgeon unwitweorcum, Bl. H.
ill, 2. Fylian heora bocum and gebedum georne, LI. Th. ii. 322, 8.
(d) to attend to a person medically : — Drince ba hwlle ba he Jnirfe ; and
]>xr sio adl gesitte, fylge him simle mid tigehorne o]> ^ hal sir, Lch. ii.
120, 16: 118, 16. (e) to accommodate one's self to the will of another,
yield to a thing ; obsequi : — Se cleweba bid sulde row, and deuhhwaedere
gif him mon to longe fylgd (lets it have i/s way), he wundad, Past. 71,
20. (f) to try to gain : — He in bissere byrig fylgeb bam wradum bises
hwilendlican ITtes mid lajcecnefte ipse in hac urbf per medicinae artem
temporalis vitae stipendia sectatur, Gr. D. 344, Jo. Soec sibbe and fylg
da, Ps. Srt. 33, 15. (2) the subject a thing, (a) marking association,
accompaniment: — Ne felhd nan sequetur (turn sanitas'), Kent. Gl. 1055.
Tantalus on bisse worulde ungemetlice gTfre wses and him bar (in Hades)
ty ilce yfel fyligde (filgde, v. 1.), Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 1 70, 1. Ne forjeton hi no
1> gecyndelice god; ac simle him wolde $ fylgean, 27, 3; F. 100, 7.
(b) marking pursuit, attack : — Feld persequitur (maluin peccatores),
Kent. Gl. 462. III. of time, (l) la follow, do what has already
been done by another: — Hi ealle becumad to itam ecan life, and bu sylf
sidctan him fyligst to Godes rice, Hml. S. 6, 334. (2) to happen or come
at a later time : — pam tacnum sona fyligde mycel hunger, Chr. 293 ; P.
57, I* Filiendre aeftergencgnesse succetsurne posteritati. An. Ox. 2694.
v. full-, of-, ofer-fylgan.
fylgedness. v. aefter-fylgedness : fylgend. Add: v. sefter-fylgend.
fylgend-lic ; adj. That may be imitated. Cf. fylgean ; II. J b : —
Fyligendlicne itnitabilein, Angl. xiii. 421. 803.
fylgend-lice. v. tefter-fylgendllce : fylgend-ness. v. xfter-fylg-
endness.
fylgestre, an ; /. A female follower, v. fylgean ; II. I c : - -Filiestrum
sectatricibiis (inlaesae uirginitatis), An. Ox. 1228.
fylging following. Add: v, sefler-fylging : fylging occa. v. filging.
fyll, fyllu(-o). Add : I. ///, full supply of food. &c. -.—Manducat
itnnmquodqite animal in mart alterum. Et dtcunt qnod i<ii minoribns
saturantur maiores, at vii fiscas selaes tyllu, sifu selas hronaes fyllu, sifu
hronas hualaes fyllu, An. Ox. 54, I. Do i> wos and J>;i wyrte on win,
drince Jionne . . . symle an ful to fylles (always one cup a* a full dose,
v. to; II. 5), Lch. i. 82, 14. II. with idea of excess, repletion,
satiety : — Fyll and drunceimyss sdturitas et ebrietas, Scint. 206, 4.
J?;et bxr naefre seo fyl be fullum ne weorde ut non u^que ad tatietatem
(oferfylle, R. Ben. I. 72, 12) bibamus, R. Ben. 65, 2. Siu wamb bid
aitened mid fylle for git'-fernesse venter inglnvie extetiditur, Past. 311,
1 2. Faeste he nu onge.-Vn ji he jer burh fyllc unriht gefremode, 1-1. Th. ii.
284, 2. v. ofer-, untid-, wa:l-fvll(-u, -o).
fyll a fall, fyllan to fell, v.' fill, lillan.
fyllan. Add: I. to fill:— Fylde farsit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 12: 37,
46. I a. to Jill with, (i) with gen. : — Ne fyld se his agen 1ms godra
cnefta, Past. 251, 5. (2) with inst. : — We bin hus ecum godum tyllad,
Ps. Th. 64, I. Fyllad eowre fromcynne toldan sceiitas, Gen. 1533.
(3) with prep, mid: — p leohtfaet man mid ele fylleb, Bl. H. 127, 30.
Du fyldest J)as eorban mid mistlicum cynrenum ntitena, Bt. 33, 4 ; F.
132, 25. Hig fyldon hira saccas mid hwaite, Gen. 42, 25. II. to
fulfil : — Ne cuom ic to slltenne ah to fj'llenne gelyllenne, R., adimplere*),
Ml. L. 5, 17. Da fyllennda willo Godes implentts vftlu/ttatent Dei,
p. 15, II. v. for-, full-fyllan.
fylled-lic, -ness, fyllend-lio. v. ge-fylledlic, -ness, -lyllcndlic :
fyllere. v. faet-fyllere : fylle-seoo. v. tllle-seuc.
fylle}). (l) filling, completion, v. scip-fylleb. Cf. O. //. Ger.
fullida consttmmatio, supplementum."\ (2) full moon. v. jyllcp-flod,
winter-fylleb. [Cf. Goth, fullibe (g.pl.) neomeniae.']
fyllep-flod, es ; m. n. Spring-tide, high tide at full >vor new] moon : —
Fylledflood malina, Txts. 35, 20. On a:lcum anum geare wea.xed ^
flod da;s sees feower and twentigum stda and swa oft wanad. Fyllebflfid
bid nemned on Laeden malina, and se nepflod Ifdo, Shrn. 63, 30.
v. fylleb.
fylle-weerc. v. filIe-wa^^c.
fylling, e ; /. (l)jilling of a vessel, &:c. : — Mid bare cillan lyllinge
(cyllfyllinge, v. /.), Gr. D. 250, 27. (2) completion, complement: —
vi fliccen and ojier vi to fyllincge, Nap. 55, 33. v. bytt-, cyll-, ge-
fylling.
fyll-nis, -ness. Add : completeness, abundance : — On Crlste anum
is ealles siges fylnes burhtogen, Bl. H. 1 79, 7. Of fyllnisse liis allc we"
onfengon uuldor de plenitudine ejus ornnes accepimus gratiam, Ju. L. R.
I, 16. Fylnysse liberalitate, gratia, An. Ox. 7, 228. v. ge-fylness.
fyllung. v. fylling: fylmen. v. filmen; fylne. v. fillen: fyl-nes.
v. fyll-nis.
fyl-ness. Add: — Hwa;t sceoldon be (the «>«/), beodeordan fylnes,
ure Slmessan?, Wlfst. 240, 15. Seo fylnes (factor) baes stincendan
mistes, Gr. D. 319, II. Mist unaraefnedlicre fylnesse and unswetes
stences foetoris intolerabilis nebula, 318, 28. Fylnesse fuliginix, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 34, 41.
fylst, e; /. Substitute: fylst, es; m., and add:— Fylstes mines
T 2
276
FYLSTA— FYR-HtJS
auxilii met, Ps. Rdr. 61, 8. Swegen bud him fylstes ongean Magnus,
Chr. 1048; P. 167, 13. Gefultuma me nu anegra sices Sdres fylstes
bedseled, Hml. S. 33 b, 442. Butan Codes fylste, II, 314: 21, 345.
Mid freonda fylste, LI. Th. i. 248, 3. Mid biscopes filste, ii. 290, 3.
He gehefjihe'him on fylste bedn wolde, Chr. 1050; P. 169, 18. Beglm
J>u me to fylste in adjutorium mettm intende, R. Ben. 60, 5. purh
Godes fylst oferwinnan, Hml. S. 16, 378.
fylsta. v. ge-fylsta.
fylBtau. Add': (l) absolute: — Fylstende adstipulans, Wrt. Voc. ii.
9> 39- (2) w'tn c'at- °^ Person helped : — Drihten fylst him jefre, Hml.
S. n, 311. Se heahengel him fylstende stod, Hml. Th. i. 506, 16.
(3) to help a person (dat.) to (Jo] something, to help to the attainment of
an end : — Hwllon )ws middaneard teah menn fram Code . . . nu he fylst
us to Code, Hml. S. 28, 172. p a>lc gerefa fylste oitrum t5 fire ealra
fritle, LI. Th. i. 236, 27. Ic beode "£ hy fylstan )>am biscopum to Godes
gerihtum and to niTnum kynescipe and t5 ealles folces jiearfe, Cht. E.
230, 17: Wlt'st. 268, 2 : 295, 3: LI. Th. ii. 312, 39. Dam smea-
wyrhtum he sceal to tolan fylstan, Angl. ix. 263, 17. Fylstan him to
)>a!S cynges freondscipe, Chr. 1046; P. 169, I. (33) without dat. of
person :— Ge fylstad" on unriht witt sceatte and nellad" t6 rihte ye help
unjustly for a bribe, and will not help (men) to get justice, Wlfst. 46, 27.
T8 ciricbote sceal call folc fylstan, Ll. Th. i. 410, 12. Gif se landrtca
nelle to steore filstan, ii. 298, 19: i. 250, 6. Ne scylan hyg aenig unriht
y;ebafian ac to ailcan rihte geornlice fylstan, ii. 310, 19.
fylstend, es ; m. A helper : — God mtn fylstend nun Dens meits adiutor
tneus, Ps. L. I 7, 3 : 6l, 9. v. ge-fylstend.
fylj>. Add: (i) physical: — Fyl}> putor, i. fetor, An. Ox. 3323:
putredo, Scint. 38, 19. Of fylj>um and of fenne sordibus ac Into,
Germ. 388, 12. Horslice tyljiu putidos (ergastuli) sijttaloris, An.
Ox. 1790. (2) figurative, moral impurity, foul practice: — Seo fule
fornicatio, seo hatte fylde on Englisc, Wlfst. 249, 8. Fylpe (ab
omni spurcitiae) sentina, An. Ox. 666. To wibersacunge fylbe ad
apostasiae volutabrum, 3041. pas fulan wuhta J)fi sceoldest awurpan of
dinum rice, cty lies pe hi mid heora fylte us ealle besniiton, Hml. Th. ii.
488, 13. Ic ztwand pxs deufles fylde, Hml. S. 7, 229: 23, 174. Ha
fylde adoii of }>am Godes temple be Antiochus J>xr araran het on hiedene
wisan, 25, 378. Wid forliger and wid seghwilce fylde, Wlfst. 115, 10.
Mabelunge fylj)e garrulilalis incestum. An. Ox. 2948. Fylpa spurcalia,
2060. He geclj&nsod hxfde Godes tempi fram eallum Jjam fyldum \te
he )>a:r anerde, Hml. S. 25, 538. [0. L. Ger. fulitha ptitredo : O. H.
Ger. fulida putredo, putor, spitrcitia.]
fynde. Add : v. eartop-, !p-, unge-fync'e.
fyndel, e ; /. A device, invention : — To fyudele ad inventionem,
Scint. 108, 12. Gyf hi hyra fyndele (adintientionem) pristfulle gecuran,
Angl. xiii. 369, 54.
-fyndig. v. ge-fyndig : fynegian. Add: v. ge-fynegian : fynig ;
adj. Add: [v. N. E. D. fenny.]
fynig, es ; n. A moist, marshy place: — To dam ealdan adfini ; of
dam time, C. D. v. 194, 3. To Cleran finie, 195, 10. [Cf. N. E. D.
finnv, finewy.] v. ad-, popul-iynig; fyne.
fyniht; adj. Produced in marshy, fenny places : — Mettas J>e god blod
wyrcead, swa swa $int scilfixas tinihte, Lch. ii. 244, 25. [Ct. He must
abstaine from maryshe fyshes and fennie, N. E. D. s.v. fenny.]
fynt (V), es ; m. A fount, spring ('i) : — Of fintcs leage, Cht. Crw. 7,
41, 54. Cf. funta.
fyr. v. teor.
fyr. Add: (i) fire : — Donne mon beam on wuda forbaerne, . . .
geselle, .LX. scitt., for bam Jie fyr bid" peof . . . sio x\ bid" melda, nalles
]>e6f, Ll. Th. i. 128, 19. On pissum geare atywde 1> wilde fyr (v.
wilde, IV), Chr. 1032 ; P. 159, 4. Fyr odde fyres god Vulcanus,Vfn.
Voc. ii. 95, 6. Ricu forheregian swa swa fyres leg ded drigne hxj)feld,
Bt. 16, I ; F. 50, 4. Wolcn on fyres gelicnesse, Chr. 979; P. 122, 25.
Da burh hi mid fyre ontendan woldon, 994 ; P. 129, I. pa Walas flugon
ba Englas swa fyr, 473; P. 14, 5. pa la?gdon hi fyr on they set fire to
the minster, 1070 ; P. 205, 23. Hxdenscipe bid" }> man weordige fyr
o}>j>e flod, Ll. Th. i. 378, 19. (I a)_/?re as one of the four elements : —
Feower gesceafta . . . feowrj>e is fyr . . . "}> fyr is yfemest ofer eallum
fyssum woruldgesceaftum, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 30-38. Ure lichoma waes
gesceapen of feower gesceaftum, of eor)>au and of fyre and of waetere and
of lyfte, Bl. H. 35, 13. (l b) fire of hell :• — Manna gltsung is swa
byrnende swa •£ fyr on Jiaere helle, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 19. On J)am ecan
fyre mid deofle, C. D. iv. 52, 9. On ece fyr sendan, Bl. H. 125, 2.
(l c) in fyre wesan to be on fire : — Gelamp hit ji ty bus call waes in fyre
contigit culmen domus subitaneis flammis impleri, Bd. 3, 10 ; Sch. 234,
8 note. (2) a fire, fuel in a state of combustion : — Fyr haec pira, An.
Ox. i8b, 76. Gif fyr sie ontended ryt to bzrnenne, gebete bone
aefwerdelsan se ~\j fyr ontent, Ll. Th. i. 50, 27. Nan mann ne cume
innon b:cre ciricean sibban man ji fyr in byrd be man ^ ordal mid hsetan
sceal, 226, IO. Waeron ]ja cnihtas on ")> fyr (fer, r. /.) onsended ; }>a
ne onhran $ fyr him n6, Mart. H. 24, 3. Hine man on ^ fyr wearp,
Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22, 12. He geseah feower ormaete fyr atende . . . ' tas
feower fyr ontendarf ealne middaneard,' Hml Th. ii, 338, 7. Geseonon
smeSum felda fela fyra byrnan, Ors. 3, II ; S. 142, 15 : Nar. 13, 3 : 12,
31. (2 a) afire on a hearth: — Fyre (ante) larem, An. Ox. 4652.
Fyrum laribus, fyr larem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 13, 14. (,2b) a piece of
burning material: — Fyrum, brandum (rogi) torribus, i. ignibus, An. Ox.
3520. Fyrum ada globis flammarum, 3555. (3) fire from heaven,
lightning: — Hwilum God sende]) his engla gastas, hwilum he sendej>
furh fyres leg, Bl. H. 203, 15. Sende Drihten fyr of heofenum, 153,
29. (4) a disease : — Wylde fyr erisipilas, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 3. v.
beacen-, cwic-fyr.
fyran to go. Dele.
fyran, fyrian ; p. de, ede To furrow, cut with a ploughshare (lit.
and fig.) : — Fyred obliquat (ferri stimulus . . . sulcos obliquat ad instar
aratri, Aid. 263, 12. The passage occurs in a riddle, ' De pugillaribus'),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 67. 1p seer tungan ure fyrian (printed scyrian, but see
An. Ox. 2492 note) na durre eorban heortan fremedre ut uomer linguae
nostrae proscindere non audeat terrain cordis alieni, Scint. 124, 5.
Ongean firigende hand manus resulcans, iterum aperiens, An. Ox. 46,
49. [0. H. Ger. fur[h]en sulcare.~\ v. ge-fyran (-ian) ; -fyrede, furian.
fyr-bser. Substitute: fyr-b&re; adj. Fire-bearing, fiery : — Fyrbsere
liga rsescetunga igniferas fnlminum coruscationes, An. Ox. 4421 :
2, 327-
fyr-beta. Add: — Fyrbeta focarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 80.
fyrolian. Substitute : v. twi-fyrclede.
fyr-oruoe, an ; /. A cooking-vessel, leettle : — Fyrcruce cucuma, Txts.
55, 621 : cucuma, i. cacabus, caldarius, An. Ox. 44, I.
fyrd, fyrd-. v. fird, fird- : fyrderung. Dele, and see fyrbrung :
fyrdinga. Dele : fyrdrian. v. firdian : fyrd-tiber. v. fird-tiber :
-fyre (-i, -o). v. bweorh-furh : -fyrede. v. twi-, ]>ri-fyrede ; fyrian.
fyren. Add: (l) composed of fire : — An fyren bring globus ignis
Ors. 5, 10 ; S. 234, 3. Blodig regn and fyren, Bl. H. 93, 3. ' Send me
pinne engel on fyrenum wolcne "... Fyren \volc[n] astah of heofonum,
245,30. On anlicnesse fyrenra legea, 135, 3. (2) on fire, flaming,
burning. (Take here fyren oylle, feoelle in Diet.) : — Gelamp hit f ^
bus call WECS innan fyren and ongan semninga byrnan contigit culmen domus
subitaneis flammis impleri, Bd. 3, IO ; Sch. 234, 8. Geteald to fxre
fyrenan ea and to ]>xm isenan hoce . . . getogen mid bon isnan hoce on
)>xre picenan ea . . . hi hine besencton on pa fyrenan ea, Bl. H. 43, 24-
30. On bxre fyrenan helle, 45, 5. Fyrenum adum fiammiiiomis (i.
ardentibus) torribus, An. Ox. 4024. (3) of a dart, bearing fire : —
Flugon j>2 legetu swylca fyrene strxlas . . . mid pzm fyrenum strielum
acweald, Bl. H. 203/9, 28- Hs gede* his flan fyrena, Ps. Th. 7, 13.
(4) burning, red-hot : — Hie hine hafdon ge]>reatodne mid fyrenum
racentum, Bl. H. 43, 31. (5'; figurative : — Is bin agen sprxc innan fyren
ignilum eloquium tuum, Ps. Th. 118, 140: Ps. Srt. 118, 140. [0. H.
Ger. fiurin igneus, ignifer, ignitns.~\
fyren-full. Add : — Fyrenfulle igneum, Hpt. Gl. 427, 19.
fyr-feaxe. Substitute: fyr-feaxen; adj. Having locks of flame : —
Se fyrfeaxna [engel angelus] ignicomis (Aid. 146, 35), Wrt. Voc. ii.
90, 31 : 47, 17.
fyr-foda, an; m. Fire-food, fuel : — Firfodan malleoll, An. Ox. 7, 88.
fyr-gearwunge. Substitute : fyr-gearwung, e ; /. Preparation
with fire, cooking : — Fyrgearwungum focularibus (cf. cocturam aut
assaturam alimentorum in focularibus praeparatam, Aid. 51, 33), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 34, 34.
fyr-gebeorh (-g), es ; n. A fire-screen : — Fyrgebeorh, Angl. ix.
265, I.
fyrgende. v. fireman : fyrb. a fir (?). v. furh.
fyr-hat. Add:— Fyrh[at] torrida, An. Ox. 56, 203. [v. N. E. D.
fire-hot.]
fyr-hole. Dele, and see fyr-bolle : fyrht divination, v. friht.
fyrhtan. Add: , fyrhtian. I. to make afraid : — FyrhtaJ), gebregp
consternat, i. perterritat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 66. pset hi ne fyrhte paet
gewin dacs sidfaetes, Bd. I, 23; Sch. 50, 3. Fyrhtede werun conlerriti,
LU. R. 24, 37. II. to become afraid, v. Rtl. 102, 21 (in Diet.).
[Goth, faurhtjan to fear : O. Frs. fruchte : O. Sax. forhtian : 0. H. Ger.
furhten.] v. ge-fyrht(i)an.
fyrhf), e ; /. : fyrhje, es ; n. A wood, wooded country : — Del firhde
bituihn longanleag and dem sudtune, C. D. i. 261, 9. West andlang
Ctzs fyrhctes, Cht/E. 158, 19. OJ) cincges firhbe, of cincges fyrhfe . . .
andlang strxte on geriht o<t cincges fyrh]>e, C. D. ii. 265, 28-33. ^t
dxre baran fyrhcte, iii. 130, 31. On #a ferhie forwearde, v. 382,
2. H Locis siluaticis ad Fleferth, ii. 160, 9. [v. N. E. D. frith.] v.
ge-fyrhbe.
fyrhtnes. Add: v. wseter-fyrhtness.
fyrhto(-u). Add: — Gif du hafast mid be wulfes hrycghser on
siSfaete, butan fyrhtu )>u done sid gefremest, Lch. i. 360, 22. Blindre
fyrhto cecaformidine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130,81. Be fyrhto Jxes tintreglican
wites de terrore futuri judicii, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 487, 15. He mid
mycelre fyrhte wses geslegen, Guth. 88, 18. v. ge-fyrhto.
fyr-hus. Substitute: a room with a fire: — Bur camera, fyrhus
PARIAN— GAD
277
caminatum, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, "]. Fyrhuses (printed -hyses) hlywing
caumene refugium, Angl. xiii. 397, 461. [v. N. E. D. fire-house.]
fyrian to make a furrow, v. fyran : fyrle. v. firl[u]: fyrlen. v.
firlen : fyrm. v. firm : fynudig. v. frimdig.
fyrmest ; adj. In 1. 5 /or Cot. 153 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 7, and
add: I. marking order in time: — He to fulluhte heora fyrmest beah,
Hml. S. 10, 150. Seii hoc ys gehaten Genesis, ... for bam fe heo ys
firmest boca, jEIfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 34. II. marking order in rank,
importance. (l) of persons: — Maurus wars fyrmest muneca to dam
mseran Benedicte, Hml. S. 6, 51. Nembrod fyrmest wses aet baere
getimbrunge bsere byrig Babilonian Nemroth condendae Babyloniae
auctor exstiterat, Angl. vii. 40, 380. On bam geferscipe wasran ba
fyrmestan Mellitus, . . . Rufianus, Chr. 995; P. 128, 32. (2) of
things : — On bam fyrmestum stowum ealles his anwealdes, Lch. iii. 440,
12. II. marking order in merit, excellent : — Hu se lareow sceal be6n
on his weorcum fyrmest (praecipuus). Se Iare6w sceal bion on his
weorcum healic (praecipims), Past. 81, I.
fyrmest; adv. Add: I. of position : — Waes feorhbealu fsegum, se
be fyrmest laeg, B. 2077. He on bam folce fyrmest eude, By.
323. la. where position marks importance: — Hi secad dset hie
fyrmest hlynigen act asfengieflum, Past. 27, 7. II. of rank : — f>a be
under Alexandra fyrmest wairon, Ors. 3, II ; S. 142, 18. III. mark-
ing highest degree of excellence, completeness : — Hu he Gode fyrmest
gecweman maege how he may best please God, Wlfst. 280, 18. Hu ic
Cristendom aefre mihte fyrmest arxran, LI. Lbmn. 269, 12. *\ swa
(forb, mycel) swa . . . fyrmest as (far, much) as . . . ever possible : —
Swa swa ic fyrmsest myg quantum possum, Solil. H. 53, 21. Swa swa
he butan synne fyrmest maege in quantum sine peccalo valet, Past. 451,
24. Swa micel swa we hit fyrmest witon to the best of our knowledge ;
in quantum cognition! hominis conceditur, Ors. I, I ; S. 14, 28. Haefb
he his sceoppendes onlicnesse swa for)) swa ainegu gesceaft fyrmest maeg
hiere sceppendes onlicnesse habban he hath his Creator's image as far as
any creature can possibly have its Creator's image, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 28.
p his grid stande swa ford swa hit i'yrmest stod on his yldrena dagum
(as well as ever it stood in his ancestor's days), LI. Th. i. 292, 3. Eal ic
him gelzeste, swa ford swa uncre wordgecwydu fyrmest wairon / have
carried out our agreement in every particular, 182, 12. Man sealde
Godwine his eorldom swa full and swa ford s\va he fyrmest ahte they
gave Godwin his earldom with all the rights and powers that he had
ever possessed, Chr. 1052; P. I So, 30.
fyrmj). v. firm];.
fyrn; adv. Add: — Fyrn olim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 75. F)a de waeron
fordfe'rede for hund gearuni oddon gyt fyrnor (firnor, v. 1.), Wlfst.
96> 7-
fyrn-. v. firen-.
fyrn-dagas. Add : — SwTde eald feoh Jie man on fyrndagum sloh,
Hml. S. 23, 614. v. gefyrn-dagas.
fyrn-gear. Add: [(i) a past year. v. Diet.] (2) the preceding
year (cf. Quam gibod Godes fernun gere, Hel. 217) : — Gil" bii wille witan
hu eald se mona ware fyrngeare on }>y sne daeg, Lch. iii. 228, 9, 14. [J>e
lost of uernyere, Ayenb. 92, 4.]
fyrn-gefira. I. fyrn geara : fyrnhioge. v. firenicge : -fyrn-ness.
v. ge-fyrnness.
fyr-panne. Add: — Fyrpannrc (-ponne) w/herth arula, Txts. 36, 5.
Fyrpaune, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 35 : i. 66, 37. [v. If. E. D. fire-pan. O. L.
Ger. fiur-panna arula.']
fyr-raece (?), an ; /. An implement for removing ashes from a fire-
place : — Ferrece ( = ? fyrraece) vatilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 7. Cf. fy r-scofl.
fyrs furze. Add: — Fyres ritscus, Wrt. Voc. i. 285,48. Fyrrsum
rarnnis, An. Ox. 23, 12,
fyr-scofl, e; /. For Cot. 24 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 16, and add :
Cf. gled-scofl, fyr-raece.
fyrs-gara, an ; m. A triangular piece of land covered with furze : —
On dane fyrsgaran, C. D. iv. 8, 35.
fyrsian. v. firsian.
fy rs-ig, e ; /. An island on which furze grows : — On Befcrlge ; donne
on Fyrsige, C. D. v. 300, 17.
fyrs-leah a lea on which furze grows : — Be nordan fyrsleage, swa of
nordenwardre fyrsleage, C. D. v. 232, 30.
fyr-smeortende. Add: smarting like a burn. The Latin has
ignitos ciniphes.
fyrsn. v. firsn.
fyrs-penn, es ; m. A pen or fold made of furze (?) : — On fyrspenn ;
of fyrspenne, Cht. E. 266, 21.
fyrs-rfew, e ; /. A row or fence of furze: — On ane firesrewe, C. D.
vi. 230, 30.
fyrs-sceaga (?), an ; m. A furze-thicket (?) :— Onbutan fsersscagan
on da die daet hit cymd to daere rodae, C. D. iii. 229, 29.
fyrst a threshold. Dele, and see first : fyrst time. v. first.
fyrst; adj. For 'First . . . Exod. 399' substitute: (l) first, fore-
most in position : — He waes mid bzm fyrstum mannum on bsem lande he
was among the first men in the country, Ors. I, i ; S. 18, 13.
(2) foremost in virtue or worth, best, of great excellence: — Hu se lareow
sceal be6n on his weorcum fyrest (praecipuus). Se laieow sceal beon on
his weorcum healic (praecipuus), Past. 80, I. T5 bam medelstede
geljedde Abraham Isaac..., fyrst ferhdbana ; n6 by faeg[en]ra wses,
wolde lige gesyllan beorna selost his swsesne sunn to sigetibre to the
meeting-place led Abraham Isaac . . . , noble destroyer of life; not the
more joyous was he (i.e. he was sorely troubled), to the flames would
the best of men give his dear son as a sacrifice, Exod. 399.
fyr-stan. Add:— Fyrstan, flint petra focaria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 8.
[v. N. E. D. fire-stone.]
fyrstig. Add: v. forstig.
fyr-tang, e ; /. Fire-tongs : — He sceal fela andlomena to hOsan
habban . . . fyrtange, Angl. ix. 263, 9.
-fyrpan. v. a-fyrban : fyrpling. v. feurbling.
fyr-polle ? Substitute : fyr-polle, an ; /. I. apparatus for cooling,
fryingpan (v. bolle), oven:— \>u setst hig swa swa ofen (iyr>olle, MS.T.)
(y res pones cos ut clibanum ignis, Ps. Spl. 20,9. II. apparatus for
torture; catasta (Catastae, genus torment!, i.e. lecti ferrei, quibus
impositi martyres, ignis supponebatur, Dn Cange) : — Hyrdhi, I'yrbollena
catastarum, An. Ox. 4485 : catastarum, i. (culei, 2, 340.
fyrpran. Add: — Fyrjiru proveho, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 31. j?u minne
naman and anwald fribast and fyrjrast, Lch. iii. 436, 27. He to
geleafan geblgde ungertm folces, and fyrdrode cyrcan, and preostas
gehadode to ctxs Haelendes biggengum, Hml. S. 36, 112 : Lch, iii. 438, 3.
Me dined bset me nan bing ne mage bats amierran bset ic hyt ne firdrige
and fremme cum alia nulla re crederem commoveri, Solil. H. 33, 2.
Ne taece we nii . . . bset he leahtras fyrdrige and weaxan la;te non dicimus
ut permittat nutriri vitia, R. Ben. 121, 7. f>jet he Godes cyrcean fyrdrie
and frydie, Wlfst. 266, 16. He hit forseah, se be hit fyrbran sceolde
after hicra a'gnum gewunan, Ors. 4, 12 ; S. 210, 7. Unriht alcogan and
rihtwtsnysse fyrdrian, Hml. Th. ii. 78, I : Hml. S. 19, 240. '] govern-
ing a clause : — Fyrdrige Oslac eorl ji jiis stande, LI. Th. i. 278, j. |_O. H.
Ger. turdren.]
fyrpriend, es ; m. One who promotes, advances, &c., a patron : —
God eallum bain ])e wel Jwncab simle is fultum and firjiriend, C. D. B. ii.
389, ir-
fyrpringnes. Add after promotio : — Fyr|>ringnes exallatio honorum.
fyrprung. Add: — For crTstendomes fyrdrunge, Wlfst. 176, 2. Ic
on Rome be bts papan fyrjirunge and leiife mynster geworhte, Cht. Th.
116, 29. Weder hluttor gesihit, ceapes ferdrunge hit getacnad, Lch. iii.
198, 17. Buccan gesihd, ferdrunge getacnad, 206, 2. v. sdp-lyrbrung.
fyrpung. v. scip-fyrbung.
fyr-tor. For Cot. 93 substitute : — Farus, bcacanstan, in promontoria
rupis posita, i. fyrtor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 14. Farus, Grecum est nomeii,
nam fos, lux, oros autem visio, apud eos nominatur, hinc cnmposiluni
nomen estfari, id est fyrtor, 39, 64.
fyrwet. v. firwit : fysian. v. tisian.
fyst. Add: — Colapsus, i. colafits, pugnus fyst vel tarastrus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 134, 45. Fist [in Wulck. Gl. 291, 17 it is printed fysd), i. 64,
74. Gif man oderne mid tyste in naso slachd .111. scill. gebe'te, LI. Th.
i. 16, 17. J>anne ic slea swide mid fystc-, breost mine beate ego per-
cutiam pugnis pectora, Dom. L. 29 : 1 60. Ongan heo Jerfcan heo sylfe
mid hire iyste (mid tystum v. /.) ge eac mid hire bradum handuin cum
semetipsam alapis pugnisque tituderet, Gr. D. 68, 28. Gif bii gyrde
habban wille, bonne wege bme fyst swylce bu swingan wille, Tech. ii.
122, 1 1. Fystum pugillis, i. colaphis, An. Ox. 4694.
fyst-gebe4t. Substitute: Hitting with the fist, fisticuffs :— ' To
gemotum and to gecidum and to iersunga and to fy'stgebeate ge Ostad '
. . . daet fystgebeat belimpd to ierre t in judicia et rixasjejunatis, et per-
cutitis pugnis,1 . . . pugnus pertinet ad iram, Past. 314, 3-5.
-fystlian. v. ge-fystlian : fyst-slsegen. For Cot. 79 substitute Wrt.
Voc. ii. 32, 2 : fyfer. v. fiber.
fyxe, an ; /. A she-fox, vixen : — Datr fyxan die to broce gzd, C. D. ii.
29, I.
fyxen; adj. v. fixen in Diet., and add: [O. H. Ger. luhsin (fell)
vulpinum.~\
gabban, gabbung, gabere. Dele.
gabote. Add: — Gabutan (gauutan, Corp. Gl. H. 87, 27, and see
note on the word at p. xlii where the following Latin glosses are quoted,
* parapsis, gabata vel catinum ' ' pisi, gavata (v. 1. gabata) vcl patina')
parabsides, Ep. Gl. l8f, 25. [O. H. Ger. gebeta(-ita, -iza) catinum
gavata, vasis. From Latin.]
gabul-roid. /. -rond, and dele * a line . . . staff.'
gad a goad. Add: — Gaad stiga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 43. Gad cuspis,
17, 4. Derigendlic bid de baet ]>u spume ongean ba gade (durum est
tibi contra stimulum calcitrare). Gif se oxa spyrnd ongean da gad, hit
dered him sylfum, Hml. Th. i. 390, 9 : 386, 9.
278
GADERI AN— G/ERS-T ON
gaderian. Add: I. to join, unite: — Da hwile Jie sio sawl and se
Itchoma gedcrode beop, Bt. 35, I ; F. 156, 4. I a. of matrimonial
union, v. gaderscipe: — ./Et pam giftan masssepreost sceal mid Godes
bletsunge heora gesoninunge gederian, LI. Th. i. 256, 7. II. to
bring together persons : — Gaderiad e6w to pa J>e Godes s. lufiad, and
wrecad eower folc on dam fulum haedenum take unto you all those that
observe the law, and avenge ye the wrong of your people (l Mace. 2, 67),
Hml. S. 25, 268. He ongan gadrian folc ofer eall his eorldom, Chr.
1052; P. 175, 8. II a. used reflexively or intransitively: — X,i
pirn pe he and pact folc hy gaderade, Ors. 3, 9 ; Bos. 65, 29. Se cing
c6m and men gadorodon ongeiin, Chr. 1052 ; P. 176, 35. III. to
bring together things, collect to one place, accumulate, amass: — Hi
(worldly goods') him pincap deore, for bam pu hi gaderast and heltst on
finum horde . . . pii gsederast mare Jxmne pu }>urfe, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44,
3-8. BiJ) hliseadigra se de hit selj) (tonne se pe hit gaderaf . . . ge eac
]>a welan beop hliseadigran Jionne ponne hie mon se]J» ponm: hie beon
ponne hiu mon gadra)) and healt, 13; F. 38, 11-15. Mid dy de he
sceolde his gestreon toweorpan, mid ity he hie gadrad, Past. 55, n.
Daet mod gaederad him selfum t6 lofe eall daet god . . . sibi arrogare
incipit omne bonum, qnod . . . , 463, 34. f>onne feor and neah he (the
Phenix) pa swetestan sonmad and gzdrad wyrta and wudubleda to Jam
eardstede colligit hinc succos et odores divite silva, Ph. 193. He him of
hira ceasterwarena fordrycnesse gestreon gaderiad, LI. Lbmn. 475,
27. Ilia, of produce, to bring for storing, garner: — Done
hwsette gcadrias in berern mill triticum congregate in horreum meum,
Mt. L. 13, 30. Fela tilda ham gaederian, Angl. ix. 261, 17. Ill b.
used absolutelv : — Seo grundleuse swelgend haefd swipe manegu weste
holu on to gadrianne (-enne, v. /.), Bt. 7, 4; F. 22, 33. IV.
to gather fruit, crops, harvest, &c. (lit. and fig.) : — Se eorplica anweald
nSfre ne s:£w|> pa craftas, ac lisb and gadrap unpeawas, Bt. 27, I ; F.
94, 25. J?onne ge |>one cocccl gadriad (geadrias, L.) colligentes zizania,
Mt. 13, 29. Hi gadriad (gcadriges, L.) of his rice ealle gedre'fednesse,
41. We geadredon da colligimus ea, Mt. L. 13, 28. IV a. of
the action of a net : — Gelic asendum nette on sx and of aelcum fisccynne
gadrigendum (geadrigendc, L., congregant!), Mt. 13, 47. V. to
gather literary material, compile : — Of diere bee pe Beda gesette and
gaderode of imnegra wisra lareowa bocum, Lch. iii. 232, 4.
gaderigeud-lic. For 'Soin. . . . Lye' substitute: — Congregativa
(adverbia) syndon gadrigendlice (gaderigendlice, v. /.), sirnul samod,
jSlfc. Gr. Z. 229, 4.
gader-scype. Substitute: gader-scipe (gseder-), es ; m. Union,
the union of marriage : — Gaiderscipe ^Kg7i///ns, i. matritnonium, Hpt.GI.
43^. 36. v- ge-gaderscipe, gaderian ; I a.
gader-tang, gscder-teng. 7. -tenge, anil add: Contiguous, conjoint,
in contact or connexion : — Gxdertangne conjunctim (-um ?), Wrt. Voc. ii.
J3^> 33- (0 °* material things: — Da landgemasro daesse biirlandcs to
Abbendune, dxt is gadertang on preu geiiamod, daet is Hengestes ig and
Seofocanwyrd and Wihtham (i. e. the land lies altogether but it is divided
into three parh, each with its own name'), C. D. v. 401, 25. (I a) with
dot.: — Se milte bid emlang and gaedertenge paire wambe, Lch. ii. 242,
15. Se maga bip neah paire heortan . .. and geadortenge (connected
with} Jfam br^g[en]e, 176, 3. (2) of non-material things, continuous:
— S6J»e lufe gxdertan^e ha;bbende caritatem continuant habentes, Scint.
I, 4. J?urh scofen gaedertange (printed -lange) dagas per septem con-
tinuos dies, Angl. xiii. 444, 1127.
gadertaugnes. Add: — Hi lichaman farstena mid gaedertangnysse
]>reiigead corpus jejuniorum continuations castigant, Scint. 52, 15.
gaderung, gaederung. Add: I. a joining, union, v. gaderian;
I a : — Geadrung copulam (the bond of matrimony), Rtl. 109, 19. II.
an assembly, v. gaderian ; II : — Cwset he beforan ealre pare gaderunge :
'Ge Tharsysce ceastergewaran . . . ,' Ap. Th. 26, 2. /Etforan \>xre
engelican ga^derunge ante angelicitm consessum, An. O.\. 1753. III.
gathering of herbs : — Wyrta gaderunge mid galdre began herbarum
collectionem cum. incantatione facere, LI. Th. ii. 190, 33. Ill a.
gathering of crops, fruit, &c. v. gaderian ; IV: — Haerfest, boceras
getrahtniad paene naman for paire ripunge odde for ]>ajre gaderunge, Angl.
viii. 312, 27. IV. a gathering of words, text : — Geadrung textu,
Mt. p. lo, 17. v. stan-gaderung.
gader-wist a being together, company. Take here gador-wist in
Diet., and add: — Gaderwiste contubernium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 54.
Gadorwistc conluberniam (-um ? or -a f v. Mk. 6, 39, to which the
gloss belongs), 73, 33. v. ge-gaderwist.
gadinca. Substitute: gadinca, an; m. A wether sheep: — Gadinca
vel hnoc mutinus (in a list of animals ; cf. tnutinae carnes, eaedem q.
vetvecinae, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 49. Gadinca mutinus, ii. 58,
^
gad-iron, es ; ». A goad: — He sceal habban gadiren, Angl. ix. 263,
4. v. gad-isen.
gad-isen. Add : Cf. gad-iren : gador-wist. v. gader-wist.
gtedeling. For 'A companion . . . Dan. 422 ' substitute: A kinsman,
relative: — Geaduling fratuelis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 15: patruelis, 116,
26. His gsedelinges (uncle's') gudgewsedu, B. 2617. Gewat him se-
goda mid his gaedelingum, B. 2949. Gejwnc . . . hwa J>a gyfe sealde
gingum gaedelingum (Shadracn, &c.~), Dan. 422.
geedere. Add : v. ge-gaedere : gaeder-lang. v. gader-tang : gaefel
a fork. v. gafol : geegan, gcegednes. v. for-, ofer-gacgan, -gaiged-
nes : goiging. v. for-gaeging : gsegl-beernes. v. gagol-baernes : gseg-
liso. v. gagolisc : gsegn-. v. gean-.
geegne ; adv. Concisely, briefly : — Gacgne compendiose, breviter, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 132, 57. [Cf. Icel. gagn-ordr speaking shortly, to the point.]
v. gen ; adj.
grel[e?]. v. gal : geeleej). Dele, and see ge-led.
gtelan. Add: (l) to delay: — For daem gif us ne lyst daira zrreua
yfela de we aer worhton, donne ne gseld us nan ding te fullfremmanne da
gSdan weorc de we nu wyrcead nisi enim retro aspicerent, erga coeptum
studium nullo torpore languerent. Past. 445, 29. Dy laes hine asnig
wuht gselde ungearowes ut tarditas nulla generetur, 171, 23. (2) to
dupe : — Gjjl (nee} lactes (quemquam labiis luis}, Kent. Gl. 942. [By
pyse bonkej per I con gele, Allit. Pms. 28, 930.] v. to-gselan.
geelej) catesta. v. ge-led.
gffiliug, e ; /. Delay : — Gedencan ne con hwact him losad on daere
gailinge do he da hwile amierreii he cannot consider what loss he suffers,
in the delay in which he wastes the time, Past. 39, I.
geels, e ; /. Lust, voluptuousness : — LTcamlicere gjelse carnalis luxus,
An. Ox. 61 1. v. gasls-lic, and next word.
gaelsa. Add: lust: — ^Elc gselsa scyldig scelerata libido, Dom. L.
237. Mid sticelum gilsan luxuriae stimulis, 179. pa pe da eordlican
grasdignysse and gielsan ungefohlice fremmad qui luxuria et libidine
pascitur et delectatnr, Angl. vii. 26, 252 : Wlfst. 166, 29. Amyrran
gemyndum modes gailsan, Mod. II. Gaslsum libidinibus, Scint. 69, 15.
Loca humentia . . . getacniad pa fulan gaelsan, Wlfst. 249, 18. Se
clSna cniht hasfde oferswidod woruldlice gselsan, Hml. S. 4, 58 : Hml. Th.
ii. 70, 24. [Cf. A. R. gelsunge luxury : 0. H. Ger. geilsunga.]
geelsa, an ; m. A glutton ; fig. one who is inordinately fond of
a pursuit : — Gif maim bid akenned on xxvi nihta ealdne monan, se bid
weorces gzlsa (he will be a glutton of work), Lch. iii. 158, 15. [Cf.
O. H. Ger. geilison luxuriare.]
geels-lic ; adj. Producing wantonness or excess : — Gaelslic ping is win
luxuriosa res est -vinum, Nap. 27. v. gxls.
gaelstre. v. wyrt-gselstre : geelj?. v. zf-gslp : gselwed. v. a-gael-
wed [v. N. E. D. gally(-ow)] : guciiaii. v. to-gsenan : geengang. v.
gean-gang : -geere. v. ait-gasre : g&rede. v. twi-gserede, gara, gar-
aecer.
geers. Add : I. herbage : — Hig odde gaers foenutn, Wrt. Voc. i. So,
45 : "'• 35> 3°' Graes, 108, 48. Grenegsrs carrassinum (carpassinumf
cf. gaers-gre'ne), 13, 40. On J^xre stowe waes mycel gaers (gers, v.l., gaers
t heig, L., heg t gers, R.foentun), Ju. 6, IO. Graese gramine , Wrt. Voc.
11. 41, 63. Gers t heg londes, Mt. L. 6, 30. p gaers (gers, R.), Lk. L.
12, 28. ' Underf6 he gaers.1 Basilius underfeng J>aet gaers dus cwedende :
' Du us sealdest nytena andlyfene,' Hml. Th. i. 450, 5-8. II. a
herb, plant : — Mara allum wyrtum tgrxsum (grasum, R.) majus omnibus
holeribus, Mk. L. 4, 32. III. the blade of corn : — Mid dy gew6x
brord t niwe gers, and waestm worhte cum crevisset herba, et fructum
fecisset, Mt. L. 13, 26. Eordo wasstmas xrest gers (herbam'), aefter don
done dorn, Mk. R. L. 4, 28. IV. pasture, grazing: — .1111.
oxnum gers mid cyninges o.xnum, C. D. ii. 64, 29. Hiora gemaenan
aeceras odde gaers, LI. Th. i. 128, 8 : 434, 17. V. the grass-covered
ground : — Ofer groenum grese (groene gers, L.), Mk. R. 6, 39: Mt. L.
14. »9-
gsersama. Dele second passage.
gaers-grene. For ' gramineus . . . Lye' substitute: — Graesgroeni,
grgsgroeni carpasini, carpasst7ii, Txts. 47, 393. Gaersgrene carbasini
(v. Ld. Gl. H. carbasini, color gemme, id est uiridis), Wrt. Voc. ii. I 28,
55-
geers-hoppa (grses-). Add : -hoppe, an ; /. : — Gaershoppe locusta,
Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 46: ii. 51, 60. Gershoppe, Ps. Sit. 108, 23. Geres-
hoppe, 104, 34.
geers-ir)), e ; /. Ploughing done by the gebur for his lord as an
equivalent for an allowance of pasturage : — Of dam timan de man asrest
ered od Martinus maessan se gebur sceal xlcre wucan erian .1. ascer . . . :
toeacan dam .111. xceras to bene, and .11. t5 gatrsyrde. Gyf he maran
gasrses bedyrfe, donne earnige daes swa him man dafige he must plough
two acres in return for the pasturage granted him. If he need more
pasturage, he must earn it in such way as may be allowed him, LI. Th.
1.434,17. [Cf. N. E. D. grass-earth.] Cf. gafol-irp.
gsers-stapa. Add: — Hyllehama odde gaerstapa cicada, Wrt. Voc. ii.
21, 54. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. houui-stapfo locusta.'}
gsers-swm. Add : a swine paid for the privilege of using the lord's
woods for the pasturage of swine. Cf. cap. 49 of Ine's Laws concerning
the illegal pasturing of swine, LI. Th. i. 132, II.
gsers-tuu. Add: — Gserstun crovitorium (cf. croutura locus septus,
sepimentum, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 14. Pratum quod juxta
G.ERSTtfN-DfC— GAGOLB^ER-NES
279
civitatein habetur, quod Saxonice Garstone appellatur . . . This sunife the
gemeare thes gerstunlandes, and thaere mede, C. D. B. ii. 349, 32-39.
Ford to 6smundaes garstunzs hyrnan ; donan ford on bicau gerstunes
hyruan, i. 540, 2-3. On lyngaerstun eastewerdne, iii. 55, 16. [v.
N. E. D. garston.] v. hors-garstun.
geerstuu-dic. Add: — On beceues grestundtc; Set a be die on Ecceu,
C. D. v. 330, 35.
geersum, es ; >». n. Substitute: gsersuina(-e), an; m. (/.) : gser-
sum, es ; m. : e; f., and add I. in a collective sense, treasure: —
Heora giersama forne'h call losade, Chr. 1075 ; P. 209, 38. Gif he ne
sealde be mare gersuman, 1047; P. 171, 14. Hi budon J>am papan
mycelne garsuman and seolfer, Chr. 995; P. 130, 22. Gsersuman, 34.
Ealne his gsersuman and his orf, 1078; P. 213, 28. Waljjeof bxd for-
gyfenysse and bead gasrsuman, 1076 ; P. 211, 34. II. an article of
value; in pi. treasures: — He forleas iegder ge men ge hors and feola his
gersuma (unarlmede gaersaman, v. /.), Chr. 1076; P. 213,6. Hi be-
reufedan hi act eallon J>an gaersaman J>e hco ahte, pa waeron unatellendlice
(nam of hire call i> he6 ahte on golde and on seolire and on unasecgend-
licum bingum, v. 1.), 1043 ; P. 163, 35. pain (Henry) he becwzd
gersuman unateallendlice, 1086 ; P. 219, 14. He sceawode ^ madmehus,
and ba gersuman be his feeder gegaderode ; pa walron unasecgendlice ainie
men hu mycel ba3r waes gegaderod, on golde and on seolfre, and on faton,
and on pxllan, and on gimnian, and on manige 6dre deorwurde ]>ingon. Se
cyng dailde ba gersuman for his faeder saule, 1086 j P. 222, 14-20. He
h;efd geinnod ^> asr waes geutod Jmrh Godes fultum . . . and burh his
gaersuma, Cht. Th. 428, 10. H the word translates munus, though
this is used in the sense of office, service : — Fram xicere gaersuman
woruldlicra brucunga unmaene ab onini mnnere secularium fnnctionum
immunes, C. D. B. i. 154, 15.
gsers-yrp. v. gsers-ir)' : gaest a guest, v. gist : guest spirit, v. gast :
gsestan. Add : [v. N. E. D. gast.]
gsest-lic (geest-P); adj. Terrible, ghastly: — Ongitan sceal glcaw
hacle hu gaistlic bid, bonne call bisse worulde wela weste stonded, Wand.
73. Cf. (?) gsstan.
geeten. Add : Mid gxtenum smeruwe, Lch. i. 178, 18. [0. H. Ger.
geizin caprinus."]
gaf; adj. Dele, and see gaf-spr-EC : -gaf ; n. .S«ge-gaf: gafelian.
v. gaiolian.
gafeluc. Add : — Gafcluca iacnlo, sagilta, Hpt.Gl. 432, 44. Guflucas
catapultas, sagittas, 405, 53. Gafclucas, arwan catapiiltas, 505, 56.
Hi scuton mid gafelucum . . . od "£ he call waes beset mid heora
scotungum swilce igles byrsta, Hml. S. 32, 116.
gafol tribute. Add: (i) in the following glosses: — Gcdgbin gebil
gedaebeni geabuli debita pensio, Txts. 56, 336. Cesareufn tributarily i.
regalis gatol, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 3. Gebles (geabules, gaebles) morning
exactio, Txts. 60, 394. Gafules manung, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 10. Gafeles
andfengend numerarii, 62, 34. Gaebuli, geabuli aere alidtio, Txts. 42,
115. Gedafum gafule debita pensioiie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 23. (2) pay-
ment exacted by a stronger from a weaker people, by the conqueror from
the conquered : — On bisum geare w#s ~p gafol gelajst ofer eall Angelcynn ;
•p waes ealles .Ixxii busend punda, Chr. 1018; P. 155, 10. Man
sceolde gafol gyldon ]>am flotan . . . Leufsig gesaette ])et hi fengon to
gaffe . . . and him man geald .xxiii. pusend punda, 1002 ; P. 133, 36.
Caseres gaefel, Mt. L. 17, 24. Gajtil (gasrle, R.) onion tributum ampere,
25. Geafel, Mk. L. 12, 14; Lk. L. 20, 22. Gaefelo tributa, 23, 2.
(2 a) figurative: — We wxron gefreoj>ode feonda gatoles, Bl. H. 105, 23 ;
Wlfst. 251, 16. Se middangeard us (devils} waes lange XT underpeoded,
and us deaj) mycel gafol geald, Bl. H. 85, :2. (3) payment exacted by
the state, a tax: — /Et gasflaes monunge in teloneo, Mt. R. 9, 9. Git
wilisc man ge|jeo j> he haebbe hlwisc landes and maege cyninges gafo
ford bringan (bam cyng gafol gyldan, v. 1.), LI. Th. i. iS6, 14. Land-
agcnde men ic lierde JJ hie heora gafol aguldon, Bl. H. 185, 21. (4)
payment exacted by the church : — Hu hi Godes lage heuldon and Godes
gafel Ixstan, LI. Th. i. 350, 8. (43) of payment exacted by the Jewish
law : — pte saldun gaefel (kostiarti) aefter (taette acweden waes in x Drihtnes,
twoege turturas t twoege birdas culfra, Lk. R. 2, 24. (5) payment
exacted by a lord, e. g. rent by a landlord : — Gafel tributis (serviet*),
trifetum, Kent. Gl. 426. Se hlaford to his gafole buton witnunge fo,
LI. Th. i. 270, 19. Gif se hlaford wile ;b land arseran to weorce and to
gafole, 146, 4. Mid us is geraed ^ he sylle ,v. sustras huniges to gafole,
436, 2. Sum hit is clan scipwealan t6 gafole gesett, C. D. iii. 450, 19.
(51) figurative: — Hwane mana)> God maran gafoles J)onne bone biscop,
Bl. H. 45, 16. Gif ge gesawen hwelce mus )>xt waire hlaford ofer 6J)re
mys and sette him domas and nldde hie aefter gafoles; inter mures videres
unum aliquem jus sibi ac potestatem prae ceteris vendicantem, Bt. 1 6, 2 ;
*'• S3, 3- (6) " contribution exacted in aid of the needy, a rate : — past
fire teojian sceattas syn earmra manna gafol (a poor-rate), Bl. H. 41, 24.
Teojiunga gafelu (tributa) synd befurfendra sawla, Scint. 108, 15. (7)
interest on a loan : — He gymd graedelice his teolunge, his gafoles, Hml.
Th. i. 66, II. ' Ic wolde nrin agen ofgan mid dam gafole.' God
forbead . . . baet nan daera manna J>e rihtwis beon wile ne sceal syllan his
feoh to gafole. Dis gafol . . . nis na woruldlic, ac is gastlic, ii. 554, 8-12.
p he his feoh ne his Shta to nanuni unrihtum gafole (ullo injustofoenore)
ne laene ; ]i is, •p he nine maran ne bidde to agyfanne bonne he him £t
laende, LI. Tb. ii. 194, 16. (8) a debt (lit. and fig.), due, obligation : —
p wjere mid gafoles neode (necessitate debili) sum getreowe wer . . . £
he waire geswacnced fram his moniendum fore .xii. scyllingum, Gr. D.
157, 21-33. Se be geswaenced waes mid ba;s gafoles manunge (necessitate
debiti), 158, 12. Gemalnelicum deabesgafele generali mortisdebito, An:
Ox. 1448. Nan fram Jjam gefule (debito) peowdomcs si beladud, Angl.
xiii. 439, 1057. paenne gaful gemaenre tyddernysse to agyldenne asnig
geclypud by)> cum ad debitum communis fragililatis exsoluendum quis
uocatus fuerit, 442, 1093. v. ae-gafol(e); adj.
gafol, e ; /. A fort. Take here geafel in Did., and add : — Furca,
furcula diminutive gacfle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 82. He sceal habban . . .
race, geafle, Angl. ix. 263, 7. Forcelle gaefle, dictae quod frumenia
celluntur, i. commoventur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 17. [O. L. Ger. gabala :
O. H. Ger. gabzl2furca,furcilla.~] v. berigeblas ; gafol-iand.
gafol-bere. Add : Cf. bere-gafol.
gafol-fisc, es ; m. Fish paid as toll or tribute: — Ic geann barn
munecan to fodan mm gafolfisc ]>e me arlst be saelande concedo maritimos
pisces qui mihi contingere debent annualiter per thelonei lucrnm, Cht. Th.
307. 37-
gafol-freo; adj. Free from tax or tribute: — Ic habbe gifen . . . flat
cotlif ite ic was boren inne . . . and anc hyde . . . scotfre and gafolfre,
C. D. iv. 215, 33. Gauelfre, 191, 18.
gafol-gerefa a tax-gatherer. Take here geefel-geroefa in Diet.,
and add: — Matheus se gssfelgeroefe (publicanus), Mt. R. 10, 3.
gafol-gilda one ivho pays gafol. Add : (i) v. gafol, (2) : — Hanua
mid eallum his folce weard Romanum to gafolgicldum and him Slice
geare gesealde twa hund talentana siolfres, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 170, 26. (2)
v. gafol, (7) : — Gafolgilda/VHerator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 43. v. next word.
gafol-gildere. Add : a debtor. \. gafol, (S), (7) : — Gif Su wilt bast
)iis feoh becume to dinre sawle dearfe, tddael hit iearfum and wanhalum,
wydcwum and steopbearnum and liafenleasum gafelgyldruni, Hml. Th. ii.
484, 33. Ct. Lk. 7, 41 under gafol-gilda.
gafol-heord. Add: a swarm of bees rented from the lord, the rent
(gafol) being paid in honey : gafol-hwitel. I. -hwltel a whittle or
blanket to be paid to the lord as a tax : gafoliau (-el-) to confiscate.
v. ge-gafolian.
gafol-irp, e ; f. The ploughing by the gebfir and the sowing from his
own barn of a certain portion of the lord's land and the reaping and
carrying of t fie crop to the lord's barn by way of rent : — His (the gebur)
gauolyrde .iii. aeceras erige and sawe of his aganum berne, LI. Th. i.
434, 18. Cf. ]3a gerihta bx eta ceorlas sculan don to Hysseburnan . . .
.iii. aeceras geerian on heora agenre hwile and mid heora agenan sxde
gesawan, and on heora agenre hwile on bierene gebringan, Cht. Th. 144,
28-38.
gafol-land. Add: — To strset synd .xii. hida .xxvii. gyrda gafollandes
... to MiddeltUlie .v. hida .xiii. gvrda gafoll.mdes ... to cingcs tune .v.
htda synd .xiii. gyrda gafollandes and .i. hida bufan die ctxt is nu eac
gafolland, C. U. iii. 450, 12-18.
gafol-lic ; adj. Connected with tribute or taxes : — Fiscali* reda
gebellicu[m] waegufearu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 63. Fiscalis rucde gafcllicum
winfare, 35, 56. GafollicyiVn/e (tributum), An. Ox. 6, 20.
gafol-manuiig, e ; /. A demanding of tax or tribute, ' the receipt of
custom ' : — Sittende to geafolmonunge sedentem ad teloncum, Mk. R.
2, 14.
gafol- rand, es ; m. A pair of compasses : — Gafeltond (printed -rod)
cirdnnuSfVftt. Voc. ii. 131, 25. Gabulrond, gabelrend, gabarind ci'ra'«o,
ferrum duplex, unde pictores faciunt circulos, Txts. 51, 469. Gabulrond
radio, 93, 1711. Galolrand circinnum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 50. fGabul-
hrand circino, Grft'. ii. 531.] v. gafol a fork.
gafol-swan. Add : a swineherd who had a herd of swine from the
lord on condition "f paying a certain part of the stock. Cf. gafol-heord :
gafol-tining. /. -tyniug : gafol-wydu. I. -wudu : gafol- yrj>. v.
gafol-irb.
gaf-spreec, e ; f. Buffoonery, scurrility : — Hwaer bib his gafspralc,
and ila idelan gamenunga, and his ungemetegode hleahtcr '!, Bas. 50, 28.
[v. N. E. D. gaft'.] v. ge-gafsprsec ; garl'etung.
gagates. /. gagates jet, at end for Lch. iii. 1. Lch. ii., and add: — Her
bict gemeted gagates stan ; se bid" swylce blzc gim, gif mon ded on fyr,
niedran fleogab aweg done stenc gignit lapidem gagatem ; est nigrogem-
meusj et ardens igni admotus incensus serpentes fugat, Bd. 1, I ; Sch.
9, 5. [v. N. E. D. gagate.]
gagat-stan, es ; m. Jet: — Gagatstan gagates, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 38.
gagol. Add : — Mid gealge mode oferswifed lasciuo superatus animo,
Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 576, 8. v. gagolisc.
gagol-beere ; adj. Lascivious, wanton, v. next word.
gagolbser-ues. Add : — Gagolbasrnesse lascivia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 70.
Se de eall his mod bid aflogen to gaeglbaernesse qui totis cogltatiouibus ad
lasciviam defluens, Past. 73, ii.
280
GAGOLISC— CAN
gagoliso, geaglise, gegleso ; adj. Lascivious, wanton : — Mid geag-
lisce (gseglisce, geglescum, v. //.) mode oferswided lasciuo superatus
animo, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 576, 8.
gagul-suillan. /. gagul suillan, and see swillan in Diet.
gal; adj. Add: — Gal, wrsene petulcus, i. luxuriosus, An. Ox. 3336.
Se lovis weard swa swtde gal, fzt he on his agenre swyster gewtfode,
Wlfst. 106, 12. Twa mzdencild . . . $ an sydefull and j> 6<ter sceandlic
i. 492, 17. Mid claennysse Jiaet gale gecynd gewyldan, 360, 2. Helle
bryne cow waes gegearwod for eower gselnesse g£lra dieda, Angl. xii. 510,
12. [v. TV. E.D. gole.] v. wlf-gal.
galan. Add: (i) of human speech, (a) in poetical or passionate
expression : — Se geonga ongann geomran stefnc gehaefted for herige
hearmleud galan, An. 1129 : 1344. Sorhledi galan to lament, Kr. 67 :
Cri. 623. Gehyrde heo hearm galan (tell his woes) helle deofol .. .
' Wa me forworhtum . . . ,' Jul. 629. (b) in incantation: — Ic galdor-
wordum gol, Reini. 24. pa dryas mid langum onsangum hi gSlon on
(hyre on golon, v. I.), od t> se deotol of hire ut code diutius incantationi-
bus agere malefic! moliebantur, jit diabolus exiret, Gr. D. 73, 27. Galdor
galende cantando (rumpitur anguis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 66: 19, 6. (2)
of the cry of a bird : — Hrefen uppe gol, El. 52. Siitdan )m gehyrde
galan geomorne geiic on bearwe, Bo. 22. (3) of a trumpet. Cf. singan : —
Hicj bearhtm ongeaton gudhorn galan, B. 1432. [v. N. E. D. gale.]
v. ge-galan.
galdere. For ' Som. Ben. Lye' substitute: — Wyrincgalere t galdre
Rfarsum, Hpt. Gl. 519, 46. Galdras marsi, An. Ox. 8, 245. Galdra
arttspicmn, i. magonim, 4068. Galdrum aruspicibus, 4193. p eower
nan galdras ne sece, Hml. S. 17, 78.
galdor. Add: (i) aso»g,foe»t. Cf. galan, (i a): — Sie bses gemyndig
se Se lufige J)isses galdres begang, ban he geoce me fricle, Hpt. 33, 73,
14. (2) an incantation, a charm. Cf. galan, (i b) : — Deoflices galdres
necromantiae, i. demonum invocafionis, An. Ox. 1927: 2021. Galdres
frpiligif, 4700. Mid galdre necromantia, 2909 : 4055. Ne wyrta
gaderunge mid nanum galdre (incantations') butan mid Pater noster, LI.
Th. ii. 192, I. Antecrist hssfd mid him drymen . . . and fa de cunnan
galder agalan, Wlfst. 194, 18. p ic mote ]ns gealdor todum ontvnan,
Lch. i. 400, 4. Galdra prgstrigiarum, An. Ox. 4056 : incantationum,
4477 : 4y4o: caiitionum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 14. Ne gim J)u drycraefta
and galdra noil declinetis ad magrjs, nee ab ariolis aliquid sciscitemini,
Lev. 19, 31. pa dryas mid langsumum galdrum (incantationibus)
hyre on golon, Gr. D. 73, 25. H;elde secan set unalyfednm tilungum,
oilde set wyrigedum galdrum, obbe set ienigum wiccecraefte, Hml.
Th. i. 474, 21. (3) the sound of a trumpet. Cf. galan, (3): — Hit'
Hygelaces horn and byman gealdor ongeaton, B. 2944. v. sige-, wyrm-
galdor.
galdor-crseft. Add : — Galdurcreftas biuit agaleue from <txm snottran,
Ps. Srt. 57, 6. Galdorcrxfta arttspicum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 33. Sec
lytle stanas on swealwan bridila magan ... hi beob gocle \vi]> . . . yflum
gealdorcrpeftum, Lch. ii. 306, 13. Se )>e galdorcrzftas (incantationes)
behealded, LI. Th. ii. 154, 29.
galdor-galeud, es ; in. A magician, enchanter : — Galdergalend marsi,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 11. v. galan, (i a).
galdor-galende. v. galan, (i a).
galdor-galere. For 'Cot.. .. 193' substitute: — Galdorgaleras
aurttspices, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 24. Galdorgalera ariohrum, 5, 17.
galdor-le6)). for Cot. iSS substitute : — Galdorle^o)ctuni carminibus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 56.
galdor-sang, es ; in. An incantation: — Gif hwylc wif wiccunga bega
arid J>a deoflican galdorsang.is (diabolica cantica magica), LI. Th. ii.
154, 26. Ne we galdorsangas ongiunen, Wlfst. 253, 10.
galdrygea. Substitute : galdricge, an ; /. One who uses magical
formulae, a magician, enchantress : — Galdriggan incantatores, Wrt. Voc.
ii. Ill, 60. Galdrigean incantationes (-tores?), 45, 61.
galeud. v. galdor-galend.
galere. Add : — Galras marsi, An. Ox. 7, 308. Galra marsorvm,
240: 8, 179. v. wirgung-galere.
gal-fre61sas. For ' Som. . . . Lye ' substitute : — Galfreolsas luper-
calia, An. Ox. 4715. Galfreolsum lupercalibust\. idolatriis, 4861.
gal-full. .For ' Scint. ... 58 ' substitute : — Galful J)ing win luxuriosa
res uinum, Scint. 105, 5. Gelustfullunge galfulre mislare delectationem
libidinose suggestionis, 88, "}. Dohter galfulleyf//am luxuriosam, 177, 2.
Mid wordum galfullum verbis luxuriosis, Angl. xi. 117, 38. JJurh
galfullan spSece per lascivia joca, Ps. L. fol. 183, II.
galfullice. For Scint. 13 substitute: — On geoguj>e galfullice
(luxuriose) lybbende and on ylde forhasbbende, Scint. 70, 8.
galian ; p. ode To be licentious (gal) : — Se be galad, libbende dead he
ys yi/i luxuriatur, uiuens mortuus est, Scint. 87, 10. v. a-galian.
Gallias (-e). Add: — On bairn gefeohte J>e hie wijt Gallium hzfdon,
Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, II.
Gallisc. Add: — p hi^ sceolden mid nionnum heora godum blotan,
and j< sceolde beon an Gallisc w£pnedmon and in Gallisc wifmon, Ors.
4, 7 ; S. 184, 6. Hiora anlTcnessa ne mehton from Galliscum fyre for-
biErnede weor])an, 2, 8 ; S. 94, 14.
galness. v. on-galness.
gal-ness. Add: — Galnyss gehorwigende libido sordidans, Hy. S. j, 5.
On dam laendenum is getacnad se6 fule galnes, LI. Th. ii. 368, 35 : Hml.
A. 17, 98. Se 64er leahtor is forligr and ungemetegod galnyss; se is
gehaten fornicatio, Hml. S. 1 6, 276: Hml. Th. ii. 220, 3. Seo galnes
(luxuria) aet hyre sefengereordum sitt, Prud. 40 : 41 : 43. Fulre galnysse
lupanaris incesti, An. Ox. 4221. Hwaet getacnao* baes fylmenes ofcyrf
bflton galnysse wanunge ?, Hml. Th. i. 94, 33. Swidor for bearnteame
)wnne for galnysse, ii. 70, 20: Ap. Th. 25, 10: Hml. A. 30, 144. J>u
leofast on galnysse (libidine), Dom. L. 178. Galnesse luxu, An. Ox. 8,
362. For eower gxlnesse gxlra dxda, Angl. xii. 510, II. Galnesse
petulantiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 24. Afyrra fram me ii fulan galnysse,
Bt. 42 ; F. 260, 9. Se cte wile his galnysse gefyllan swa oft swa hine
lyst, Hml. Th. i. 148, 23. [v. N. E. D. goleuess.] v. ealu-, weorold-
galness.
gal-scipe. Add : — Dis synt ba idelnessa J>isse worlde . . . galscipe
(lascivia), LI. Th. ii. 1 74, 33. Se seofoita heafodgylt ys luxuria, j> ys
galscype, Angl. viii. 337, 4. Byrnendes galscipes flagrantis furie, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 149, 36. Oi galscipe pelulantia, An. Ox. 5290. Mid galscipe
(libidine) beon gewemmed, Scint. 89, 3. Scyldad eow wid galscypas and
swlite georne wict xwbrecas, Wlfst. 40, 12. [v. N. E. D. goleship.]
galsere. For Off. Reg. 15 substitute: — Se de wa3re galsere on fulan
forligere, weorde se clsensere his agenre sawle, Wlfst. 72, 6.
gal-smerc. /. -smsre, R. Ben. 30, 8. Cf. smacr[e] in Diet.
galung. Add : Galunge incantationum, An. Ox. 4940.
Gal-walas. Add: — He hyne onsende to Galwala nisegde to bsere
ceastre be ys nemned Limouex, Shrn. 98, 27.
gal-wrsene. 1. gal, wrsene. v. gal : gambe. v. gombe.
gamel(-ol). Add: I. of great age. (i) of persons : — Iceomgomel
wintrum, Ps. Th. 70, 16. Gomol bid snoterost, fyrngearum frod, se ])e
xr fela gebide]), Gn. C. Ii. (2) of things: — Sweord, gomele lafe, B.
2563. II. ancient, of a time long past: — Gomele gefyrn ealra
cyuinga cyning sa;gdon toweard, Cri. 135.
ganielian ; p. ode To grow old : — Ne gomelad God in gajste, Gn. Ex.
1 1 . [Ct. Icel. gamladr very aged."]
game-lie, v. gamen-lic.
gamen. Add: (i) amusement, mirth: — He sceal bonan geomor
hweorfan, bam bid gomenes wana J>e Jia earfeda dreoged on sargum sefan,
Gu. 1328. Du dwolltce leofast swylce be to gamenes, Hml. A. 6, 141.
Dyde ic me to gomene ganetes hleodor, Seef. 20. Hy sceolon habban
him gomen on borde, Gn. Ex. 183. He alegde gamen and gleodream,
13. 3021. (2) jest, game (in to make game of) : — Ic sceal habban me
daet to gamene subsannabo, Past. 249, 1. f>zt hT him to gamene gedydon
what they made a jest of, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 4. f>set ge eow to gamene
teunda afillad swa fela swa ge reccad, Wlfst. 132, 20. (3) a game,
pastime: — Sum bid swidsnel, hafad searolic gomen (dancing and
tumbling? cf. sealting), gleodasda gife for gumjiegnum, leoht and leodu-
wac, Crii. 82. Gamena angin ludorum gesticulatio, An. Ox. 2871.
Sleglicum gamena gamene scenico ludorum joco, 2886. Man geswtce
freolsdagum hadenra leoj)a and deofles gamena, LI. Th. ii. 248, 12.
gamenian. Add: — Gamenian mid cnafan iocari (i. ludere) cum
paruulo, Scint. 172, 19. Cudberhtus arn plegende mid hisefenealdun . ..
An drywintre cild bone gamnigendan Cudberhtutn befran : ' To hwt
under))eudst bu de Jiisuni ydelnm plegan, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 9.
gamen-lic (game-); adj. (i) exciting mirth, ridiculous. Cf. gamen,
(2): — Gamelic, bysmerlic ridiculosum, An. Ox. 2251. Gamelicne, 7,
360. Gamilicne, 8, 351. (2) of a game or pastime. Cf. gamen, (3) : —
Gamenlicum theatrales, An. Ox. 4369. [O. H. Ger. gamut-lib
ridiculus."]
gamenung. Add: — purh galncsse gamenunga per lasciuia ioca, Ps.
L. fol. 183, II.
gamen-wadu. 1. -wab : gamian, gaming. Dele.
gan. Add: I. of movement, irrespective of the point of departure or
destination, (i) to go on foot, walk: — 'Ofer hsel'b his fota geweald £
he mxg gan . . . 5)ier naefj) his fota geweald "b he maege gan . . . and
onginb creiipan . . . hwaeber dara twegra )?incb be mihtigra ? ' Da
cwaebic : ' Se bi]> mihtigra se de gsb bonne se be criepd/ Bt. 36, 4*, F.
178, 11-16. Healte gad claudi ambulant, Mt. II, 5. Heo sona aras
and code (ambulabaf), Mk. 5, 42. He on Jam temple code, II, 27.
Eode Isaac on bam wege deambulabat Isaac per viam, Gen. 24, 62.
Drygum fotum gan ofer sSs y]>a, Bl. H. 177, 18. We gedoit fast hi
gan ne magon, Hml. Th. ii. 486, 13. J5a cyld Jionne hi fur))um gan
magon, and da ealdan ceorlas da hwile be hi gan magon, Bt. 36, 5 ; F.
1 80, 6-8. p se wsere an febe mihtigost se j)e mihte gan . . . ob fisse
eorj>an ende, 21. (i a) where work is being done on foot : — He on his
secere code, and his sulh on handa ha;fde, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 8. (2) to
move along, proceed (irrespective of mode of progression) : — Se maim
GANDRA— GANG
281
ana gseb Gprihte, Bt. 41, 6 ; F. 254, 30. Geond ealle eorjjan gaeb
heora sweg, Bl. H. 133, 34. Sua sua healt monn odde untrum, hwllum
hie gaS, hwilum hitS restait, Past. 67, 1 1. Da edde he furbor, Bt. 35, 6 ;
F. 168, 23, 28. pact fedrde cyn fyrmest eode, wod on wsegstream,
Exod. 310. Gad from geate to geate durh midde da ceastre, Past. 383,
2. pu meahtest be gan singende bone ealdan cwide, Bt. 14, 3 ; F. 46,
*". (3) '" ia^e a specified course: — HI gehatait holdlice, swa hyra
hyht negxd, Leas. 14 : Ps. Th. 138, 11. Sed orsorhnesgxp scynnxlum,
Bt. ao; F. 72,4. Gait on Drihtenes bebodum, Deut. 29, 12. Gif
hwa swa dyrstig sy f> ongean Godes lage ga, Cht. E. 230, 20. Daet
mon wite Godes beboda weg, and ijxr nylle on gan, Past. 67, 10. (4)
gcreia mill liegen ireouearnum, vjen. 2101. oaa ge gewxpiioue, r. 03,
12. (6) of a female, to go with young, be pregnant: — Fedwer and
twentig iiuiuda gaitf sed niddor (the elephanf) mid folan, Hml. S. 25.
569. (7) gan forb, (a) of time, to pass, elapse : — Da hwile is he sene
betymd gxd ford feowor and twentig tlda, Hex. 8, 31. (b) of a
circumstance, event, to happen, come to pass, take place : — Raid ford gxd,
l-.xoii. 525- Gif se hund losige, ga beds bot hwxdere ford", LI. Th.
'• 7s- 5 : 13°. *5- Sceal sod ford gan wyrd, Gen. 2354. (8) of
coinage, &c., to pass, be current: — Ga an mynet ofer ealne bxs cynges
anweald, Ll.Th.i. 268,27. (9) ot a ransom, to be accepted: — Hund-
twelftigsalterasealma gaid for xii monba festen, Lch. iii. 166, 22. (10)
of events, to havt a specified issue, turn out so and so : — He him feala
foresxde swa him sydden an edde, Shrn. 15, 10, 21 : 16, 24. II.
where movement from a place is the primary notion. (l) to move away,
depart: — For hwan gaest bu, and bu forlete ba be be bxdon ?, Bl. H.
249, 4. Elide abiit, Mk. R. 6, 46. Hie eddun bonan abierunt, Mt. R.
2,9. Uton gan heonon, Jn. 14,31. Him upp gandum of dam bade,
Gr. D. 343, 7- C1 a) gan of to relinquish a position, occupation, &c. : —
He gxd of his mxglage ponne he gebyhct to regollage, LI. Th. i. 348, 2.
.Sidelm edde of dam geflite, Cht. Th. 174, 2. III. where the
prominent notion is that of destination or direction, (i) of self-originated
motion or action, (a) to talte one's way, proceed to a place or person, go
into a place, move in a specified direction : — Dol bid" si ]>e gaid on dedp
waiter, se ]>e sund naiad", Sal. 224. Noe on ba earce edde, Mt. 24, 38.
Eude eorl to bam ceorle, By. 132. Deiih hi men odde hnndas wij>
eddon, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 3. Ga de to aimetthylle, Past. 191, 25.
Com dxr gan in to me wisdom, Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 17 : B. 1163. (aa)
where the destination is given by a clause : — He edde ban he for eaxlum
gestod Denigea freiin, B. 358. (b) where the place mentioned is intended
to include what is done there :— Ga nu to setle (go and feast*), symbel-
wynne dredh, B. 1782. (c) where the purpose or motive of going (to a
place) is indicated (a) by simple infill. : — Edde Daniel sweten reccan
sinum freiin, Dan. 158. Edde folccwe'n to hire freiin sittan, B. 640 : 918.
Denden hix edduu bycgan, Mt. R. 25, 10. J>onne mou wile slapan gan,
Lch. ii. 228, 5. Da com in gan ealdor begna Hrddgar gretan, B. 1644.
(/3) by clause : — Gad fromlice part ge gudfredn gylp forbegan, An. 1334 :
1184. (y) by a coordinated verb, generally united to go by and: —
Gad and \eomigezieuntesdiscite, Mt. 9, 13. Gan ba Ipe ~\> geat agau
and gebeten, LI. Th. i. 128,8. Hy gan sibban and gescyldigen hine,
206, 3. p he edde bredra sum . . . and ]>one ad syllen, 204, 28. Uton
gSn and hlafas bicgan, Mk. 6, 37. *i without and: — jJonne ga»d
oiler man, seleji his ceap fore, LI. Th. i. 142, 2. (S) by a substantive
(with to) denoting (or implying) an action to be performed : — Gii he
to medo, B. 603. Edde he faimnan to spruce he went to have speech
with the maiden, Jul. 89. To gebaehtuiige eddun consilio inito, Mt. R.
27, 7. Ga man to scrifte, Wlt'st. 181, 2. Ga lie eft to bam ordale, LI.
Th. i. 294, 17. To Jiisum husle to ganne, LI. Lbmn. 414, 2. (e) by a
substantive (with OH) denoting function in which the subject is to be
employed: — Ga seo maigd him on borh, LI. Th. i. 198, 24. (d) to
apply to, betake oneself to, with the idea of appeal or surrender : — And
swa eagan gad earmre pedwenan, ]>onne hed on hire hlxfdigean handa
Idcad, Ps. Th. 122, 3. On ba rsedenne be he him ga to honda, Ll.Th.i.
142, 3. Gif he wille on hand gan, 90, 7. (e) to turn to, betake oneself
to an occupation, course of action, &c., go to law : — Ne ga bu mid Jnnum
esne in to dome, Ps. Th. 142, 2. (2) of passive movement, change of
state, &c. (a) to be carried, moved, impelled to, towards a place, person,
&c., into a place or condition, lit. and Jig. : — Durh done xpl dxs ei'tgau
nion mxg gesedn, gif him dxt fleah on ne gzit. Past. 69, 18. Gied sed
sunne on -J> tacn Aquarium, Angl. viii. 305, 35. MIn lar in giect on bin
ondgit, Bt. 13 ; F. 36, 33. Sid heatbdpanne ga5J> on riht sona, Lch. ii.
342, 7. MIn gebed to fe edde, Ps. Th. 60, 4. Gan hie ealle on
Jjedwot, LI. Th. i. 106, 17. Sceolde monig ides bifiende gan on fremdes
fasani, Gen. 1970. (b) to pass, be paid, be allotted to a person or
object : — Gaeit gellce bot to eallum, LI. Th. i. 98, 16. Ga zlc cyric-
sceatt into bam ealdan mynstre, 262, 16. Ga ^ bocland bam cyninge
to handa, 420, II. (c) to be appropriated to a purpose: — Hit riht is
dzl bare teddunge be to cirican gebyrige ga t6 ciricbote, 6der
1~J-_ i — • .. \ — :JJ« i^-.i..- i _ T i n'U _ - o /j\
dzl bam Godes bedwan, bridde Godes bearfum, LI. Th. i. 342, 8, (d)
to be one of the constituent elements of something, be amongst the condi-
tions requisite for something : — Ne g&i na mare to metinge buton bast
pu hit gesed and herige, Hml. Th. i. 1 86, 6. Gif we willad areccan
ealle da gewitnyssa . . ., fonne gsed bzr swlite micel hwll to, 18, ii.
(e) to amount, be equivalent to : — xv. pund waHres gab to sestre, Lch. ii.
298, 26. (f) to attain, reach, extend : — Se rodor gicd under (fas eordan
ealswa dedp swa bufan, Hex. 10, 2. On bis ilcan geare edde se sacster
hwxtes to .lv. penega and eac furdor, Chr. 1039; P. 161, 28: 1043;
P. 165, I. IV. of movement towards the speaker, to come: — Se
man be ongean fls gxd homo qui venit in occursnm nobis, Gen. 24, 65.
Hergid se swefuigend ecce somniator venit, 37, 19. Ga be her to me
hue ad me ingredere, Gr. D. 25, 20. Gad to us, By. 93. Ga he hider
to me, Past. 383, I. Lsetan hi her beforan us ford gan, Hml. S. 23,
681. V. special uses with preps, or adverbs, (i) beforan gan to take
precedence of: — Sanctus lohannes gxj> beforan eallum obrum wltgan,
Bl. H. 167, 22. (2) gan forj mid to produce, come out with: — Da
buhte us eallum $ Helmstan moste gan ford mid don bocon, Cht. Th.
170, 17. (3) mid gan to accompany, be with: — Ne edduu hi mid him,
Jn. 6, 66. His metecu mot gan mid hlafordes oxan . . . ga his metecu
mid hlafordes cu, LI. Th. i. 438, 16, 20. (4) of gan to be uttered: —
Of eallum daim worde be gap of Godes mu)ie, Bl. Ii. 27, 9. (5) up gan
to begin, start : — Andlang Ceudefer der hit (thi boundary) xr up edde,
C. D. v. 40, 17. (6) fit gau. (a) to go to the closet, have an evacuation : —
Hwilum hid oft on d^ge fit gad, and bonne lytlum ; hwilum aine, and
bonne micel, Lch. ii. 230, 21. Hu man lyste fit gan, and ne maeg, 164,
1 7. (b) to leave a permanent habitation or occupation : — .vi. gear
bedwige he, J>y siofodan bed he fridh. Mid swelce hrxgle he in edde,
mid swelce ga he ut, LI. Th. i. 46, 4. (c) to proceed to the business of
a. court : — p man habbe gemot . . . , and gau (it pa yldestan .xii. begnas
and se gerefa mid and swerian , . . , LI. Th. i. 294, 3.
gandra. v. ganra : ganet. v. ganot : ganet-fatu, Wrt. Voc. ii.
56, 59. v. gemet-fzt.
gang. Add: I. going, walking, moving on fool , step, (i) of living
beings : — ]?xr nxfre tedndes ne bid gang on laude, An. 1696. Petrus
mid his gauge getacnode xg'ler ge da straugan ge da unstrangan on
Godes folce, Hml. Th. ii. 390, 16. j)urh his fdta gauge ambulando, Bd.
4, 3; Sell. 349, 14. Gif ic mine horde bratige on gaucge (in
ambulando), R. Ben. 120, 20. Tci r:ide o]>]>e td gauge for riding or
walking, LI. Th. i. 232, 15. Wid tV)tu sarc fram miclum gange, Lch. ii.
68, 16 : 6, 18. Hrad:ie gang rafidum gressum. An. Ox. 50, 43. Hy
habbab bxs be ledhtran gang, Lch. i. 342, 12. Wxron hyra gongas
smeile and geselte, Gii. 703. Mid gongum, mid radum, obbe mid by
})e hine nion here obj'e on wienc ferige, Lch. ii. 30, 28. (la; the sole of
the foot (?) : — Wid fdtswylum . . . haran limgen . . . neoban t(j gewriben,
wuudorlice pa gongas bed]) gehielede, Lch. i. 342, 19. (ib) the being
habitually in a specified condition. Cf. gin ; I. 5 : — Be sceipes gonge
mid his tlidse. Sceap sceal gongan mid his muse od midne sumor, LI. Th. i.
146, 9. (2) of things; — Fredbearn wurdon alxten liges gange, Dan.
263. Mid swates gauge with the fl^w of blood, Kr. 23. Wxgea gangas
ponne sxstreamas swidust fniwud elationes marts, Ps. Th. 92, 5. (2 a)
of non-material things : — /Ermorgenes gar.cg cxitus matulini, Ps. Th. 64,
9. ]3c untrymnes adle gongum (with attacks of disease) bysgade, GO.
990. II. power of walking or (>f moving about : — Healte men
onfe'ngon heora gonge, Shrn. 137, 27. We geddd bat hi gau ne magon
. . . We forgilad him nu gang, Hml. Th. ii. 4X6, 15. III. mode of
walking, wait, gait : — Eustachius hi behealdende be heora gewunelican
gange In gecnedw, Hml. S. 30, 234. Mid swyde sorhleiisum and
bealdum gange fecuro gressu ac libero, Gr. D. 319, 17. IV. a walk,
journey : — To lei'ine his gauges, Gr. D. 143, 6. Woerig of gonge
(geong, L.) fatigatus ex itinere, Jn. R. 4, 6. Gong (geong, L.) don
iterfacere, Lk. R. 13, 22. Geoug t far iter, Lk. L. 10, 33 : Rtl. 176,
23. purh bin sylfes gong to eordan, Cri. 254. Forhabban hine wyd
micele gangas, Lch. iii. 134, 19. IV a. like colloquial go, time, occasion
of going : — Gehwzbeme gang swigende either time Agoing and returning)
in silence, Lch. ii. 76, 17. V. a way, road, path, passage: — pi.
ougunuon hi biiton xlcere Ixttinge in gangan; me •}> godcunde mzgen
pxs gauges bewerede, Hml. S. 23 b, 408. Waes on gauge gifu oft
gexhted, B. 1884. Ic goug to bam agan moste, Jul. 517. Bidden
unrehte in gongum (geongom, L.) erunt praua in directa, Lk. R. 3, 5.
Gongas (geongas, L.) semitas, Mk. R. 1,3. Geongas, Lk. L. 3,
4. V a. a track : — Lastas wxron wide gesyne, gang oler gruudas,
B. 1404. Uton feran Greudles magan gang sceawigan, 1391. VI.
course of time or events : — Ball bxs ]>e he in fyrndagum godes odde gales
on his gaeste gehlod geara gongum, Cri. 1036 : Jul. 693. Hu mzg ic
bxt fiiidan, bxt swa fyrn geweard wintra gaugum ?, El. 633. Wyrda
gangum, 1256. VII. a stream of words, a narrative: — j?xt he him
on spellum gecydde, onwrige worda gongum, hii he his wisaa truwade,
Gu. 1134. VIII. space traversed by that which moves (swiftly),
expanse covered: — Under swegles gang under the canopy of heaven. An.
208: 455. Wolcna gang the cloud-covered sky, Dan. 624. Tungla
gong the firmament of moving stars, Cri. 884. Ofer geofones gong over
282
GANGAN— GANUNG
the rolling expanse of ocean, Ph. 118. Yda gelaac, wid gang waetera,
Ps. Th. 118, 136. Villa, oxan gang an ox-gang, a bovale, the
eighth part of the carucale. ' The carucate being the extent of land
ploughed by one plough, with its team of eight oxen, an eighth of this
was considered as the share of each ox of the team,' N. E. D. : — He
sealde an(e) hide buton anes oxan gang, C. D. B. iii. 370, 5, 7. Twegra
oxena gang, 346, 20. IX. legal process (? cf. Dan. retter-gang legal
procedure, process) : — £)us man sceal swerigean donne man hafd his iehte
gebryid, and bringed hi on gange (cf. "p orf t> ic on spece, and }» ic mid
N. befangen haebbe, 15), LI. Th. i. 178, II. X. a company of
people (?), a gang. Cf. be6-gang, genge : — Basilius eode to anes
preostes huse, and het his gebrodra beon his geferan. Anastasius waes
gehaten se mzssepreust be se bisceop to fundode swa fserlice mid
gange . . . Se bisceop gewende mid his gebrodrum ham, Hml. S. 3,
467. XI. a step, stair: — Gangas pulpit a (cf. in pulpito, in gradu
ubi lectores legunt, Ld. Gl. H.), Germ. 394, 221. XII. a privy
[v. N.E.D. gong]: — Gang latrina, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 12. Ic ne maeg
for sceame ba sceandlican dasde, baet xnig man sceole etan on gange, swa
fullice secgan swa hit fullic is, E. S. viii. 62,18. v. beo-, ciric-, ears-,
fald-, forlig-, gean-, hand-, niber-, ofer-, rap-, relic-, samod-, set-, sulh-
gangan. Take here geongan, and add : I. of movement irrespec-
tive of point of departure or destination, (i) to go on foot, walk: —
Halto geonged claudi ambulant, Lk. L. 7, 22.
Met. 31, S. Corn se Hielend ofer );a sai gangende
Mid fotum gangan,
'eongende, L.) venil
sona t6 setles neosan, B. 1785. Ge moton gangan Hrodgar geseon, 395.
(0) by gerundial infin. : — Ic geongo (gongo, R.) to cunnanne da ilca eo
probare ilia, Lk. L. 14, 19. (y) by a clause : — Utan gangan jset we
bysmrigen bendum faestne, An. 1358. (8) by a co-ordinated verb,
generally united to go by and: — Nu ge rade gangad and_finda4 . . . ,
El.
'7-
ambulans supra mare, Mt. 14, 25. Aras 'p masgden and geongende
(gong-, R.) waes (ambulabat), Mk. L. 5, 42. (i a) to go on business : —
Wyrce he ]>am hlaforde be him fore ride obfe gange, LI. Th. i. 232,
21. *([ gangende pedestrian, foot as opposed to mounted: — Da
gangendan maenigeo pedestres, Mt. 14, 13. /Egber ge ridendra ge
gangendra here, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 112, 6: Chr. 1085; P. 215, 36. Gan-
gendra manna and gehorsedra manna, Hmi. S. 25, 556. (2) to move
along, proceed (irrespective of mode of progression) : — Geseah he, ba he
bi sesse geong, maddumsigla fela, B. 2756. He on orde geong, 3125.
Gif feurrancumen man buton wege gange (if he does not travel on the
road), LI. Th. i. 42, 24. Gif feorcund mon butan wege geond wudu
gouge, 116, I. Gangan ofer foldan wang, Men. 113. peuf sceal
gangan in bystrum wederum, Gn. C. 42. Gangan ford to advance, By.
170. Gangend[e] le'da an army on the march; agmen, Wrt. Voc. i.
18, 34. *!\ gangende animate or live as opposed to inanimate
objects : — JJlne frumrlpan gangendes (gong-, v. 1.) and weaxendes, LI.
Th. i. 52, 31: Wlfst. 113, 6. He sealde him to bote gangende feoh,
Gen. 2719. (3) to take a specified cour.-e (lit. or fig.) : — Ic on wegum
gange ]:ser ic bine gewitnesse war, Ps. Th. 118, 14. Ne ic on maegene
miclum gange, 130, 2. Gancge, 85, 10. Gang swa, Sat. 701.
Gionga in leht inaegna ambulare in luce virlutum, Rtl. 37, 5. (3 a)
where the course is expressed by an adv. ace. : — Ealle be his gedefne weg
gangad omnes qui ambulant in viis ejus, Ps. Th. 127, I. (4) to be
habitually in a specified condition : — Neb bid hyre aet nytte, niderweard
gouged, Rii. 35, 3. Sceap sceal gougan mid his fiiese od midne sumor,
LI. Th. i. 146, 10. (5) of coinage, &c., to pa>s, be current : — Gange an
mynet ofer ealne baes cynges amveald, LI. Th. i. 268, 27: 322, 29 :
Wlfst. 272, 2. (6) to take place: — Muda gchwylc mete bearf, mail
sceolon tidum gongan every mouth needs meat, meals there mmt be at
proper limes, Gil. Ex. 125. (7) of events, to have a specified issue: —
Godes spelbodan saegdon . . . swa hit nu gouged, Gfi. 13. Long is to
sccgamie, hfi hyre ealdorsceaft sefter gouged, Rii. 40, 23. II.
where movement from a place is the primary notion, (i) to depart : —
Geongas exeunt, Lk. L. 4, 36. Geong from me exi a me, 5, 8. J?aet he
bone mud ufan mid mettuni afylle, and on oderne ende him gange baet
meox ut fram, E. S. viii. 62, 15. ]3fi me ne forlete fit gangan mid
minre hatheortan of bisse ceastre, Bl. H. 249, 15. From gonga (geonga,
L.) abire, Jn. R. 6, 67. Forleorton geonga dimiserunt, Mk. L. 12, 3.
(i a) of death: — Heora gast ganged exiet spiritus ejus, Ps. Th. 145, 3.
ponne bzs moiines saul ut of his llchoman gangeb, Bl. H. 195, 9. Ic
beo gangende of minum llchoman, 139, 19. Gast gangende spiritus
vadens, et nan rediens, Ps. Th. 77, 39. Ill, where the prominent
notion is that of destination or direction, (i) of self-originated motion
or action, (a) to take one's way, proceed to a place or person, ^o into
a place, move in a specified direction : — Ic on bin hus gange introibo in
domum tuum, Ps. Th. 65, 12. 'Hwyder wilt bu gangan.' ' Ic wille
gangan to Rome," Bl. H. 191, 16. Hwyder magon gyt gangan from
minum willan ?, 187, 25. Utan gangan on bissum carcerne, 247, I.
Sum sceal on fede on feorwegas gongan, Vy. 28. (a a) where the destin-
ation is given by a clause : — Ic ana gouge . . . bajr ic sittan mot sumor-
langne dasg, Kl. 35. He giong baet he bi wealle gesast on sesse, B. 2715.
Het beornas gangan, l>aet hi on bam eastede ealle stodon, By. 63. (b)
where the place mentioned is intended to include what is done there : —
Hio to setle geung she took her place at table, B. 2019. (c) where the
purpose or motive of going (to a place) is indicated (a) by simple infin. :
— Ic geongo (gongo, R.) gegeruiga iuh styd, Jn. L. 14, 2. Geat geong
372. Gauge he feowra sum to and odsace, LI. Th. i. 286,
H without and: — Ge nu hrade gangad, sundor ase'cad . . . ,-El.
406. (() by a substantive (with to) denoting or implying an action to-
be performed : — Gauge selc man baes to gewitnesse be he durre on )>am
hSligdome swerian, LI. Th. i. 292, 13. Gange he to bam ordale, 280,
9. f>is folc to husle gange, Bl. H. 207, 6. p ge to pys husle ne gangen
ne to daem ordale, Rtl. 114, 21. (£) by a substantive (with on) denot-
ing function in which the subject is to be employed or condition into
which he enters : — Gif bescoren man gange him an gestlidnesse (go and
slop as a guest), LI. Th. i. 38, 12. Gangon hi him on borh, 2O2, 16-.
(2) of passive movement, change of condition, &c. (a) to be carried,
moved, impelled: — Monnum byncd pact sio sunne on mere gange, Met.
28, 38. In gange min ben on btnre gesihile, Ps. Th. 118, I/O. Gongen
hie ealle on beuwot, LI. Th. i. 106, 17. pu scealt on eordan gangan,
and eft to eordan weordan, Bl. H. 123, 10. An steorra sona to setle
gangende, Chr. 1097; P. 233, 27. (b) to reach, extend: — Wintres daeg
wide ganged, Men. 202. (c) to pass to a certain condition, become: —
f>u me scealt edwitt min of awyrpan.pxt me to incan ahwjer ganged,
Ps. Th. II 8, 39. IV. of movement towards the speaker, to come:
— Gang pu hider in to me hue ad me ingredere, Gr. D. 25, 21. Gang
me near hider, Bl. H. 179, 3O. Gangab nu to me on wolcnum, 157, 25.
Het him recene to rice beoden his sunu gangan, Gen. 865. - V.
special use with preps, or adverbs, ut gangan. (i) to go to the closet,
have an evacuation : — Hwilum hie wel gelyst ut gangan, and him ba
byrbenne fram aweorpan, Lch. ii. 230, 23. (2) to leave a permanent
habitation or occupation : — Mid swelce hrasgle he in eode, mid swelce
gange he fit, LI. Th. i. 46, 4. v. feld-, fot-, gearu-gangende, and cf. gan.
gang-dagas. Add: days on which processions were made during
which prayers for peace and prosperity were recited. [Cf. the description
of ' laetania majora' : — On daem dsege eall Godes folc mid eadmodlice
relicgongc sceal God biddan ~p he him forgefe done gear siblice tid, and
smyltelico gewidra, and genihtsume waestmas, and heora lichoman trym-
nysse, Shrn. 74, 9-12.] : — Se mona on gangdagum ne maeg beoniungra
bonne an and twe'ntig nihta eald, ne yldra bonne nigon and xxtig, Angl.
viii. 324, 35. Geseah he swybe mycele weorud swylce on gangdagan.
Vis. Lfc. ii. Comon ba scipo to bam gangdagum (gan-, v.l.), Chr.
1016; P. 149, 3. To j)am gongdagan, 1063; P. 191, 9. Ofer Eastron
ymbe gangdagas obbe xr, 892 ; P. 82, 30. Se be stalad ... on Gang-
dagas ... we willad . . . siu twybote, LI. Th. i. 64, 24. Butan wite od
Gongdagas, 222, 23. Inne da hali wuca aet Gangdagas in sancta ebdo-
mada rogationum, C. D. iv. 209, 18. [v. N. E. D. gang-days.] v.
gang-wuce.
gange. v. up-, waefer-gauge : gangel. Add : v. neah-gangel.
gangel-weefre. Add: — Gongelwafre aranea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 35.
Git hunta geblte niannan ji swidre obre Hainan gangelwefra, Lch. ii.
14, 20.
gang-ern. Add: — Gangren preclauam (j> clauii, MS.), Hpt. 33-,
246, So.
gange-wifre. Add: — Gongeweafre aranea, Ps. Srt. 89, 9. Gonge-
weafran, 38, 12.
gang-setl. Add: A stool (of a privy): — J?as uplendiscan wif wyllad
oft drincan and furpon etan ffilllce on gangsetlum ... hit is bysmor baet
aenig man . . . bone mud ufan mid inettum afylle, and on oderne ende
him gange baet meox fit fram, and drince bonne aegder ge baet ealu ge pone
stenc, E. S. viii. 62, 13. v. next word.
gang-stol, es ; m. A stool, seat of a privy : — Bepige mon pone baec-
Jiearm on gongstole, Lch. ii. 236, 7.
gang-tun. Add : A draught-house : — Hi worhton anne gangtun paer
dair se god Baal sir waes gewurdod (they brake down the house of Baal,
and made it a draught-house ; fecerunt pro aede Baal latrinas, 2 Kings
10, 27), Hml. S. 18, 379.
ganian. Substitute : — f>eah be me synfulra mfidas on ganian quia os
peccatoris super me apertum est, Ps. Th. 108, I. Gangende mube hiulco
rostra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 34. Ganiende oscitantes, 65, I. Ganigeude
protbollan hiulcas gurguliones, An. Ox. 8, 190. [v. N. E. D. gane.
O. H, Ger. geinon dehiscere, patescere, oidtare.] v. a-ganian ; ginan,
geonian.
ganot. Add: — Ganot (gonot) vel dopaenid fulix, Txts. 62, 419 :
Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 20. Ganet cygnus, Germ. 394, 221. Ganbtes ftilice,
Bl. Gl.
gaura. Add: — Anser [yel ganra (added in another hand)] hwjt gos,
Wiilck. Gl. 284, 12. Gandra (ganra, v.l.) anser, JEKc. Gr. Z. 43, 14.
Gif wif eted hanan flsesc odde gauran, Lch. iii. 144, 24. U in a
place-name : — Andlang weges upp on gandran dune, C. D. v. 166, 6.
ganung. Add: opening of the mouth in scorn or abuse (?cf. Ps. Th.
108, I under ganian) :— Ganung gannatura (cf. gannature bysmires, 85,
GAPIAN— GAT
283
67), Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 30. [Ganynge oscitatut, Prompt. Parv. 185 :
hiatus, Cath. Aug. 149.]
gapiau. v. ot'er-gapian.
gar. Add: I. a weapon with a pointed head, (i) where the use is
uncertain : — Gar oft JmrhwSd fxges feorhhus, By. 296. J?urh gares
gripe gast onsendan (cf. gripon under sceat werum scearpe garas, Gen.
2064), An. 187. Garas spicula, i.sagitte, An. Ox. 2098. (2) a weapon
that is hurled : — Gar jaculum, Kent. GI. 965. Oft he gar forlet, waelspere
windan on pa wicingas, By. 321. (3) a weapon with wliich a thrust is
made : — He mid gare stang wlancne wtcing, By. 138. Me on beiime
beornas sticedon garum, Sat. 511. (4) either (2) or (3) : — Daroil sceal
on handa, gar golde fah, Gn. C. 22. Sceal gar wesan monig inundum
bewunden, haefen on handa, B. 3021. Garas stodon setgxdere, xscholt
ufan graeg, B. 328. Garas ITxton, El. 23. (5) an arrow: — Hyne
Hxdcyn of hornbogan flane geswencte . . . and his maeg ofscet blodigan
gare, B. 2440. (6) either (2) or (5) : — Wid flyge gares, Crii. 66: B.
1765. On past fxge folc flana scuras, garas. . . hetend hildenaedran burh
fingra geweald ford ousendan, El. II 8. II. the head of a weapon : —
Gar sceal on sceafte, ecg on sweorde and ord spere, Gn. Ex. 203.
Feolhearde speru, gegrundene garas, By. 109. ^ phrases : — Gylpplega
gares battle, Exod. 240. Ford beran gar to gude, By. 13. TogKdere
garas beran to join battle, 67. Cf. gar-berend. III. fig. of sharp
pain (from cold). Cf. spere : — Habbad heoon xfyn fyr edneowe; bonne
cymjton uhlan forst fyrnum cald, symble fyr odde gar, Gen. 316. IV.
a wedge-shaped piece of land. v. gara : — To des gores sudende, C. D.
v. 40, 13. v. uafo-, t5p-, wig-gar. ^1/so in proper names, e.g.
Ead-gar.
gara. Add : (i) a gore of land [' When a field, the sides of which arc
straight, but not parallel, is divided into lands, the angular piece at the
side is called a gore." Leicester Gloss, in N. E. D.~] : — Of Sam .ill.
seceran to darn garan; of dam garan to dam odran garan, C. D. iii. 423,
31. To dam ealdan garan, 37, 28. On done scearpan garan weste-
werdne, 279, 22. On done ealdan garan ; of dam garan a be heafdan,
438, 29. Ymbutan semie garan, 456, 21. On snelles garon, 97, 32.
On done smalan gare, 10, 28. (2) a gore of material, flap, lappet. Cf.
Prompt. Parti, goore of a clothe lacinia : — Sadol sella, felt menlo, garan
ulcea, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 72. [v. N. E. D. gore. O. Frs. gare a lappet :
O. H. Ger. gero : Ger. gehren : Icel. geiri a triangular strip ; land-
geiri a gore of land.] v. flit-, fyrs-gara ; and cf. gar-xcer.
gar-aecer, es ; m. A strip of land tapering at one end, not having
parallel sides like the ordinary acre-strip, v. Seebohm, Vill. Cornm., s.v.
gored acres : — On xnne garan ; donne of dan garan on asine garxcer ;
daet andlanges daiie fyrh to anum andheufdum . . . danon west on anne
gciran ; andlanges dxre fyrh ... on ane garsecer . . . and se garxcer in on
dxt land ... to twam garxcer[um] and da garxceras in on dxt land,
C. D. v. 153, 19-154, i.
gar-clife. Add: — Garclife agrimonia, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 13.
gare, an ; f. A javelin (?) : — Ic geann twegra hida pe EadrTc gafelad
xlce geire mid healfum punde and mid anre garan, Cht. Th. 517, 18.
gar-leao. Add: — Gaarleec, garlcc, -\ecaliiim, Txts. 39, 113. Gar-
leac, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 45.
gar-secg. Add: I. ocean, sea as opposed to land or air: — Sx mare
vel aequor, garsecg oceanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 64. Folde . . . , garsecg,
Gen. 117. Ealne middangeard ymbferan swa garsecg (oceanus) beliged,
Nar. 20, 15. Swa swa lyft and lagu land ymbclyppad, garstcg embegyrt
gumena rice, Met. 9, 41. Garsecg fandad hwxder ac hxbbe xdele
treowe, Run. 25. j>S garsecges grundas geworhtes, Hy. 10, 7. Gar-
secges gxst (the whale*), Wai. 29. On garsecge oceano, Wrt. Voc. ii.
64, 68. Seo dridde India lid t5 dam micclum garsecge . . . hxfd on
odere sidan done grimlican garsecg, Hml. Th. i. 454, 13-15. He
gesette bone garsecg on his goldhorde, Ps. Th. 32, 6. pone wtdgyllan
garsecg, Hml. A. 3, 53: Ph. 289: An. 371. II. a particular' part
of the general body of water, an ocean : — Se garsecg be man hxt Brittan-
isca ... on odre healfe bses garsecges earme is Brittannia, Ors. 1,1; S.
22, 24. Od done garsecg usque ad oceamim Aethiopicum, S. 26, IO, 16,
24, 26. v. east-, sup-, ut-garsecg ; and secg sea.
gar-preec. 1. -pracu: gar-wiga. /. -wiga.
gas-ric, es ; m. An impetuous creature, a furious animal (used of the
whale ; cf. the description in Wai. 5 : Se micla hwxl bib unwillum oft
gemeted frecne and ferdgrim faredlacendum) : — Fisc (a whale) flodu
ahof on fergenberig ; warp gasric grorn pxr he on greiit giswom (the
whale was sad at being stranded], Txts. 127, 6. [For sense of gas cf.
Icel. geisa to rage, geisan impetuosity : for the compound cf. the proper
name Gaisaricus, and for similar form in the case of a common noun cf.
Germ, wiiterich.]
gast. Add : I. breath : — Oro)i odde gasty?am«i, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, ia :
An. Ox. 18, 43. II. spirit, ghost, principle of life : — Ic e'allunga
unastyrigendlic butan gaste Ixg, Hml. S. 23 b, 576. Sona swa he fas
word gecwacd, he his gast onsende, Bl. H. 191, 29. Heo ageaf hire gast,
Shrn. 72, 13. III. spirit in contrast with body, the immaterial part
of man: — Seobban se llchoma and se gast gedaelde beob, Bl. in, 30.
Ore gast bib swipe wide farende urum unwillum, Bt. 34, II ; F. 152, 3.
Gefeade gaast (spiritus) mill in Code, Lk. L. I, 47. Gebyrad ji hig
gebiddon on gaste, Ju. 4, 24. Sopfseste sawle, gast haligne, Chr. 1065 ;
P. 193, 21. Eudige beop pearfena gastas, Bl. H. 159, 29. Gehiersume
dxm de ure gaesta (gasta, v. I.) Faeder bid, Past. 255, 8. Ilia, a
person. Cf. similar use of soul : — Duru sona oiiarn jmrh handhrine haliges
gastes (at the touch of St. Andrew's hand), An. IOO2 : 1623. Gewft
bfl mid hlwum on pxt hof (the ark) gangan, gasta werode, Gen. 1346.
He pani leodum sende halige gastas (the prophets), pa bam werude
wisdom budon, Dan. 26. Ill b. used of spiritual beings : — God
sendep his engla gastas t6 aerendwrecuin, Bl. H. 203, 14. IIIc. an
incorporeal thing (fire, &c.) : — LIg ealle forswealg, gaesta gifrost, B.
1123: Cri. 814. JJec gaestas hergen, byrnende fyr and beorht sumor,
Az. 94. IV. an incorporeal being, a spirit, (a) good : — Mid (jreate
haligra gasta, Bl. H. 95, 7. Englas beod to degnungc gxstum on world
sended, 209, 23. (b) bad :— Sc forhwyrfda gast, 131. H. 31, 4. Mid
awyridum gastum furiis, i. malignis spiritibus, An. Ox. 4666. V.
divine spirit: — His begnas wxron J)agyt flxsclices modes, and nxron mid
gastes mxgene getremede, Bl. H. 17, 6. VI. the soul of a deceased
person, spoken of as inhabiting the unseen world : — Huaet his gastae
aefter deothdaege doemid uueorthae, Txts. 149, 19. Foe se hlaford to
and da higon and bxt lond minum gaste nytt gedocn, C. D. i. 311, 19.
Hig samod restad on anre byrgenne, and ba gastas samod gefeod on aiiuiu
wuldre, Mart. H. 214, 19. v. frotor-, begnung-gast.
gast-bruoende practising in spirit, v. gast ; III : — Ealle |>a godnyssa
pe he bebreac, he wxs gastbrficende, Hml. S. 23 b, 34.
gast-cuud. Add : — Ic com andette Gode and menniscmn men, gast-
cunduni Izce, Angl. xi. 102, 58.
gastende ? /. ge-ascende ? :— Da reahte he [hu] hys mod for oft
gastande (geascende ?) and smeiigende mislicu and selcud ping, and
ealles swidust ymbe hvjie sylfne, . . . and hwilc good him were betst t6
donne, and hwvlc ytel betst to forletende -volvenfi mihi inulta ac variti
inecnm diu, ac per multos dies sedulo quaere/tie memetipsum ac bouutn
meum, quidve mail evitandum esset, Solil. H. 3, 1. [This passage
seems in part a continuation of the preface, in part translation of the
text.]
gast-gifu, e ; /. A spiritual gift, spiritual grace ; — Gastgifu vel haligu
carismata, dona (cf. charismatitm, divinorum donot'um, 75, 54), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 129, 5. Cf. gist-lie; III.
gast-lie. Add : I. pertaining to the spirit, v. gast ; III : — Gast-
licre uphefiicssc1 extaseos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 68. On moJcs heannesse, on
gastlicre gesihde in exlasi, 47, 21. Dxg mid glxdnise gxstlicum
(spiritali) ue wordia, Rtl. 89, 26. Ealle bas bass monnes good ge gast-
lice ge lichomlice, Bt. 34, 6; F, 140, 31. II. spiritual as opposed
to bodily, fleshly, physical : — Se gaaiica wulf typicus Benjamin, An. Ox.
1922. Seo cwen (the queen of Sheba) . . . seu gastlice cwen, Godes
geladung, Hml. Th. ii. 588, I. He is se gruiidweall pxre gasllican
cyrcan, 22. Hi him }>a gasllican lac geort'riad on ineiiigiealduiii
gemetum, 14. Se forlet his gastlican waipna and feng tci his spere and to
his sweorde, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 27. Ha. of relationship, spiritual
as opposed to natural : — Godes geladung bew ypd hire gastlican cild, H nil .
Th. i. 84, 29. III. spiritual as opposed to worldly or profane,
divine, heavenly, holy, sacred: — Ga'stlecum andgite anagogen (cf.
anagogen, i. superno sensu uplican t heofenlicum angite, An. Ox. 184),
Wrt. Voc. ii. I, 10: allegoriam, i. parabolam. An. Ox. 182 : 8, 15 b.
On gastlicre gesihpe in oromate (cf. in oromate, i. uisione superna on
uplicere gesihbe, An. Ox. 404), Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 60: 62, 62. Gxst-
licre, 75, 65. /Efter gastlicre gebycnuncge tropologiam, An. Ox. 8,
15 c. Gastlicre geryne mislico ufficio, 2883. f> gastlice, heofenlice
contemplativam (vitajn), andwurdan practicam, 2432. Ga'stlicra sylena t
gyfa charismatum i. donorum (cf. gast-gifu), 342 : 2863. Nane wuht
ongitan dara gxstlecena beboda nequaquam spiritaliapraecepta cognoscere,
Past. 27, I. Mid gastlicum trahtnnngum mysticis (i. dittinis) com-
mentariis, An. Ox. 171. Gastlicum gerecednessum mysticis (i. sanctis)
explanationibns, 1081. Mid gastlicum praesagis, 1529. Gaslicnm
orbangcum spiritalibus commentis, 3226. Da gxsdlecan (gastlican, v. I.)
bebodu spiritalia praecepta, Past. 29, 21.
gastlice. Add : (i) spiritually opposed to physically, corporeally : —
His micelnesse ne ma?g nan nionn ametan ; nis "f> deah no lichomlice to
wenanne, ac gastlice, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 14. Todal pxra metta we ne
healdab, for pon pe ealle pa gastlice (spiritaliter) we understandap, An.
Ox. 40, 27. Gastlice typice, II, 103. pxi du gemunan woldest
hwylcra gebyrda pu wxre and hwylcra burgwara for worulde, obbe eft
gastlice hwilces geferscipes du wxre on dinum mode, Bt. 5, I ; F. 10, 4.
(2) spiritually opposed to carnally : — Done monn de gaestlice (gast-, v,l.)
iofad qni spiritaliter vivit, Past. 6 1, 7. Dxt dxt ge gaesdlice (gast-,
v. I.) underfengon, ge willad gcendigan fizsclice cum spiritu coeperitis,
nunc came consummemini, 207, 14.
gat. Add: — Sunie brohton gate haer . . . pact gate hxr getacnode bi
stlpan daedbote, ^Ifc. Gen. Thw. 3, 31-36. Gata bus caprile, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 23, 12. Gataloc titule, 122, 41. Mid gxtena i^gicteiium, v. I., with
284
GAT-ANSTIG— GE-/EMTIAN
a later gloss gotene) smerwe, Lch. i. 178, 18. pa gaet, Wlfst. 288,
4. *1T the word occurs in local names, e.g. Gat-ham, Gate-hlinc,
-wyl, Gata-ford, -tun, C. D. vi. 290. v. wudu-gat.
gat-anstig (-stig?) a goat-path (-styt) : — On horsweg; of horswege
innan gatanstige, C. D. B. i. 417, 12. v. stig, stlga, stig.
gat-hyrde. Add: — Gathiorde caprarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 27.
gauutau. v. gabote.
ge. Add : I. connecting two words or clauses, and (i) alone: —
Mannes heiifod ge fa sculdro niagan in, Bl. H. 127, 9. praefian mid lufe
ge mid labe, 45, 8. paes bysceopes lif on bysceophaile ge xr bysceophade
cujus niri el in episcopate el ante episcopatum vita, Bd. 4, 6 ; Sch. 382, 7.
(2) with e;ic : — Hit God wrecende wses on him selfum . . . , ge cue (ac~)
. . . ealle eorhan wsestmbxro gelytlade, Ors. 2, I ; S. 58, 19. Be pisse
ondweardan tide, ge eac be ]>xre toweardan, Bl. H. 15, 4. (2 a) where
the two words (clauses) are connected with others : — JJenode Willferd
pone bysceophad on EoforwTcceastre, and eac swylce (nee non et} on
eallum Norbinhymbrum, ge eac (sed et) on Pehtum, Bd. 4, 3; Sch.
349, 9. I a. where the second clause gives an extreme case, even : —
We gehierdon betueoxn cow unryhthaimed, ge sua unryht sua we furdum
betwuxn haednum monnuin ne hierdon auditur inter vosfornicatio, et talis
fornicatio qualis nee inter gentes, Past. 211, 8. Him bid leofre dzt he
sccge . . . ge ftei'ih he nyte hwaet he sodes secge, 217, 15. He ITit inne
monad, ge liwllum twegen (sometimes even as long as two months'}, Ors.
I, i ; Swt. 20, 21. Swa £ j>a hasdenan de rador gelifdan. Oft ge busend
manna astgaedere gellfde, LI. Th. ii. 372, 17. U ge furbum even: —
Ge furfon eteiiim, Ps. Th. 40, 9. Bio cte unlde to clipianne, ge furdum
dfua agna sprxca, Past. 385, II : 241, i. He het ofslean ealle fa
wlscstan witan, ge furbon his agene modor . . . ge furdon his agen wlf
he ofslog, Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 6-8: 31, I ; F. II 2, 14 : 1 1, I ; F. 32, 26.
Wyrta eft onginnad sciriau, and swa eall nytenu and fugelas ; ge furdum
manna lichanian forealdiad, Solil. 4, 10, 7. pact ic lunge ge furctum on
feoium quas amo etiam in lalronibus, 16, 13. II. where ge
introduces the first word or clause, and is followed by (i) ge as a con-
nective, both . . , and . . . : — Ge . . . ge tarn . . . quam. An. Ox. 2745 :
8, 281. Is micel unrotness ge of dinum yrre, ge of dinum gnornunga,
Bt. 5, i ; F. 10, 24. Ge on lande, ge on 6)>rum pingum, ge on oprum
gestreomun, Bl, II. 51, 7. He ge his betide, ge eic bam cynnum Scotta
and Pehta, ge mid his lltes bvsene, ge mid lare, ge mid ealdorlicnessa
<trea, ge mid arfseslnesse his sylena swide brtcsade, Bd. 3, 27 ; Sch. 322,
8-16. (i a) ge . . . ge eac: — Ge her on worlde, ge eac on biere
toweardan, Bl. H. 53, 20. Ge j> hie him selfum heora, synna bebeorgab,
ge eic 6[>re syngiende rihta)>, 63, 24. (2) and: — HI hit eall alugon, ge
wed, and cue ajias, Chr. 947 ; P. 112, 25. He geleornade ge hwses he
Goil baed and to him wilnade, and $ )>e his bene gehyrede wxron ilidicerat
et quid ille pelisse/, et quia petita inpetrasset, Bd. 3, 27 ; Sch. 321, 13.
ge-. Add : Both ge- and gi- are used in the oldest glossaries : e. g. on
p. 48 oi O. E. T. nine words with the prefix occur ; in four cases both
the Epinal and Erfurt glosses have gi-, in one they have ge-, in two the
Epinal has ge- where the Erfurt has gi-, and in two the Epinal has gi-
where the other has ge-. In each case the Corpus Gloss, has ge-. In
this glossary, however, gi- is found, e. g. gi-brec, 2152, and in later
glossaries also, e. g. gi-mynd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 73. Besides the forms
given may be noted ga-eddun, Erf. 75 ; gy-byrdid, Ep. 228. In the
Durham Ritual the regular form is gi-.
go. Add: — Gee sint salt eordes, Mt. L. 5, 13. Giii, 14. Nu ge
niagan sylfe sod gecnawan, An. 1560. Hwi sece ge ymbutan eow ba
gesalpa de ge oninnan eow (iow, v. /.) habbaj) . . . geset ?, Bt. 1 1, 2 ; F.
34, 4. ponne ge mannes sunu upp ahebbap, ponne gecnawe ge }> ic hit
eom, Jn. 8, 28. Ne gecure ge me, 15, 16. Cunne ge (uutas ge, L.)
tocnawan heofones hlw, ge ne magon witan Jiaera tlda tacnu, Mt. 16, 3.
Ne (Jurfon ge wenan JJ ge "p orceipe sellon, Bl. H. 41, 12. Geherde ge
audistis, Mt. L. 5, 21. Ne gesead gie mec, Jn. L. 16, 16. Gesead gie
uidetis, 12, 19. Wite ge hwxt ic eow dyde?, Jn. 13, 12. Ne cudu gie
(cudon ge, R.) (>te . . ., Lk. L. 2, 49. Huaed gestyredo aro gie (aron
ge, R.) ?, 24, 38. Mett habbas ge (gee, R.) ?, Jn. L. 21, 5. Bringap
ge eowerne teodan sceat, Bl. H. 39, 26: 41, 9, 10. Doect giij wasstm
. . . and naellas ga cuoeda, Mt. L. 3, 8, 9. Nelle ge wenan (naellas gie
woenas, L., ne wena)) ge, R.), Mt. 5, 17. Habbad gc sealt on ieow
(eow, v.l.) and sibbe habbab betweoh iow, Past. 93, 22. Waa ieow
(eow, v. /.) welegum, 181, 23. Oninnan eow selfum, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, id.
Iiiwih (iuih, L.) mid vobiscum, Jn. R. 14, 30. Mid iciwh, Mt. L. 26, II.
Iiich uobis, Jn. L. I, 15. Iiih, Mt. L. 3, 7. Iwh, 26, 21. louh (iow,
R.), Mk. L. 4, II. lucgh, Rtl. 107, 3. Ofer eowic . . . eow super vos
. . . vobis, Ps. Srt. 128,8: 113,14. Mid iowih and in iow apud vos et
in vobis, Jn. R. 14, 17. He iowih (iuih, L.) lasred and gitriowed iowih
(iiih, L.) alle tta de swa hwaet in cwedo iow (iiih,L.) ille uos docebit et
suggeret vobis omnia quaecumque dixero uobis, 26. He foreliorad iowih
(*6w, R.) praecedit nos, Mt. L. 28, 7. Iiic uos, Jn. L. 3, 7. pxt ge
hea'dan euw sylfe (uosmef) aenllce, Coll. M. 35, 37. Ge dob eow sylfe
wyrsan ponne eowre ague aihta, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 36. EabmodgiaJ)
cow sylfe, Bl. H. 99, 3. v. eower, git.
ge&. Take here ia in Diet., and add: I. where a question is answered
in the affirmative. (i) where the question is put positively: — Sume
aduerbia syndon con- vel adfirmatiua . . . raid Sim wS asedad fire
spralce. Etiam geii : mandncasti kodiet &\ du todaeg? etiam fed gea,
ic dyde, ^Ifc. Gr. Z. 226, 10-13. Hxfst J)D znig gedeorf ? Gea, leof,
ic haebbe (etiam, habeo}, Coll. M. 20, II, 35. Canst bu temian hig?
Gea, ic cann, 25, 33. Gelyfst )>u baes . . . ? Gea, ic hys gelife, Solil. H.
18, 8: 20, 20. Hweder ]>fi willc beon blide? Gea la gea, 34, II.
(2) where the question is put negatively: — Ne canst bu huntian buton
mid nettum? Geu (etiam), butan nettum huntian ic maeg, Coll. M. 21,
23. ' Laruua iiir ne unband caseres gaefelV Cued: 'Gee (gae, R.
etiam),' Mt. L. 17, 25. II. where agreement or consent is
expressed: — Manige fedap J>a getemedon ofer sumor. Gea (etiam), swa
hlaforcl, and gif ic swylcne man gemete, hwylce mede sceal ic hym
behatan?,' Hml. A. 1 88, 200. Geii la g| amen, Ps. Rdr. p. 302,
18. III. in the Lind. and Rush. Glosses, and in Rtl. the word is used
as an emphatic particle glossing etiam, jam, and as an alternative for
so/, soflice, wilodKce : — Gee t ec sod etiam, Mt. p. 12, 15. Gae } sod-
lice, Mt. L. II, 9. Gee t sodlice, 12, 8. Wutetllce t ge' deh de seel
sie etiamsi oportuerit, 26, 35. Gee etiam, Mt. p. 14, 13 : Rtl. 22, 15.
Gee, Mk. L. 13, 22. Gee "(ge, R.) t sodlice iam, Mk. L. 8, 2. Sod t
gee, 12, 34. Gee t uutudllce, Jn. L. 9, 27. Gee, Jn. L. 14, 19 : 21, 6.
Gee (gee, R.), 16, 16: 19, 33. Gee, 16, 32 : 4, 51. Gice, Mk. L.
15,44. GI, Mk. R. 15, 42.
ge-abilgiau to exasperate: — Geabylgode (exacerbavit) Drihten se
synfulla, Ps. Spl. 9 second, 4.
geac. Add: — Gaec, g£c cuculus, Txts. 55, 618. Geac geumatrix,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 64 ; gemnalrex, 40, 69. *I Geaces sure : — Gfces
(geucaes, gecaes) sure accitalium, Txts. 37, 58. Geicas sure, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 4, 32. le'ces (iaces) surae calciculium, Txts. 47, 380. U in a
place-name : — To Geaces lea, C. D. v. 342, 24. Geukes lea et oder
Geakes leii, iii. 101, 15. JEt laces lea, 125, 9. [The tenth riddle is
on the cuckoo.]
ge-aclian. 1. -aclian.
! ge-acolmodian to terrify, cow: — Fyrhtap, gebre'gp, geacolmodap
mnsternat, i. perterritat, contristat, convincat, indomitat, Wrt. Voc. ii.
133.67.
geador. v. gader- : geador-tenge. v. gader-tang.
ge-sebiligan. Add: — Hwaet se geearuige J>e gcsebylid (scandali-
zatierit) cnnc para Isestena be on God behycgad, R. Ben. 55, 14. Se de
bepsehd aenne Godes beowena, he gesebiligd done Hlaford, Hml. Th. i.
516, 20. He dam federum behead baet hi heora beam ne geasbiligdon
(patres, nolife ad iracnndiam provocare Jilios vestros, Eph. 6, 4), ii. 324,
26. Byd ge^bylged indignabitur, Bl. GI. : Ps. L. 102, 9. Ic halsige be
t> J)B ne beo geiebylged ongen ])ine beowene, Hml. S. 30, 349.
ge-secnoslian to degenerate : — Geascnosliendum degenerante, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 138, 38.
ge-eefenian. For second passage substitute : — Geefenedan deige,
Kent. GI. 186.
ge-aef(e)st(i)gian to be envious: — Ne gefiolle he no on swie opene
scylde da2t he his brodur ofsloge, gif he aer ne geasfstgode (aefstgade, v. /.)
daette his brodur lac wseron dancweordlicor onlbngne donne his (nisi Cain
invidisset acceptam fratris hostiam), Past. 235, 3.
ge-sehtendlio. v. ge-eahtendlic.
ge-eelan to burn: — Geael cealcstan swide, Lch. ii. 98, 13. Geseldes
heortes homes ahsan, 120, 26.
ge-8elfremedan to alienate, estrange : — J>aet heora nan ne beo geael-
tremod tram darn micclan huse, Hml. Th. i. 350, 4. Da halgan geseod
pa fordonan swa micclum fram him geaelfremode swa micclum swa hi
beiid fram Drihtne ascofene, Hml. Th. i. 332, 24. Geaslfremede synt pa
synfullan alienati sunt peccatores, Ps. L. 57, 4. [ These forms might be
from ge'aelfremian, but cf. aelfremed, and the verbal noun aelfremedung
alienatio, Ps. Rdr. 285, 14.]
ge-ffilged. v. ge-telged.
ge-8emtian. /. -icmtian, and add: I. to empty, remove the material
contained in something : — pa eagan walron ut adyde of J)am eahhringum,
and se oder aeppel waes geemtigod and se oder hangode gehal, Hml. S. 21,
280. II. to free a person from occupation, give leisure to a person
for a purpose : — He gyrnde •p he waere gesemtigod to his gebede vacare
oratione conctipiicens, Gr. D. 290, 16. Donne hi gesemetgade biod daet
hie magon bet don donne odre menu meliora agere vacantes, Past.
401,7. Ha. generally reflexive, tofree oneself, (i) from occupation,
(a) absolute, to be disengaged : — Geasmetgiad eow and gesiod vacate et
videte, Ps. Th. 45, 9. (/3) with gen. : — Hu hie hie gesemettian (-aemeti-
gian, v. I.) scoldon oderra weorca, Past. 131, 5. (7) with prep. : — ponne
heo maeg hi fram hyre lare gesemtigan, Ap. Th. 22, 12. (2) in order to
do something, to mai-e or get time for a purpose, devote oneself to : — p
he hine geaemtogode (-emtigode, -aimetgode, v.Il.} Gode to beiiwianne,
GE- JlNAN— GE-ANBiDIAN
285
Gr. D. 52, 8. He hine geacmtigode t6 bam weorce, 329, 12. Geiem-
tigeatf iiic t6 gebedum, Past. 399, 35. On tidum bam h! geaemtian
[gebrodru?] raiding . . . be lies ]ie si gemet [brodor] asolcen, se geemtige
tdelnesse horis qiiibus vacant fratres lectioni . . . ne forte inveniatur frater
accidiosits, qiti vacet otioso, R. Ben. I. 83, 7.
ge-Eenan (?) to unite oneself to, join with : — Be dam ]>inguin be du
me £T sedest ]>at bu . . . for nanum bingum eft to gecyrran nolde . . .
acsige ic be hweder bu ader odde for (for, MS.) heora lufuin, odde for
eniges Binges lufum hym eft to geenan (geenan, MS.) wille, Shrn. 184,
II. Cf. ge-aned.
ge-senged. v. ge-engan.
ge-t£rendian. Add: I. to do an errand or a business: — Se man be
bringd medsceat bam gerefan, se geserendad bet (does Jits business better)
bonne se ie nSenne ne bringd, Wlfst. 238, 9. Se cing Gode bancode 1>
he swa geierndod swa dan ealra leofuste wes, Chr. 995 ; P. 131,24. II.
to obtain by negotiation or intercession. (l) for a person (dnt.) : —
Geserendodon me da hTwan d"et ba men mostan on ban londe wunien,
Cht. Th. 152, 13. f>a sendon hiu FilSnem to bon 1> he him sceolde
Gaiuses mildse geairendian Philonem legattim ad Caesarem miserunt,
Ors. 6, 3; S. 258, 5. (2) from (at} a person : — Ic geaerndec'e ret Cnute
bset land, Cht. Th. 368, 9. II a. to go to (tfi) a person and obtain
for another (dat.), apply to a person and obtain : — Englas me geserndo-
don to bam Haelende, t> ic hT gebicgan moste, Hml. S. 36, 1 76. Nan
man ne maeg him sylfum rihtlice to his Drihtne his bearfe geierndian,
butan . . . , Wlfst. 136, 15.
ge-sernan. Add : to reach a place by riding : — We settao1 asghwelcere
cirican ... bis frid. Gif hie fah mon geierne obbe gezrne (reach it on
foot or on horseback], LI. Th. i. 64, 9.
ge-eesce[, an ; /. ?] Inquiry : — We witon swtbe lytel bass be ser us wses
buton be gemynde and be geascunge (gesescum, v. /.), 61.42 ; F. 256, 26.
ge-fieswicod. Substitute : ge-tfeswician ; p. ode To offend (in the
Biblical sense) : — Se ete geseswicad anum dyssera lyttlinga (qui scandali-
zaverit unum depusillis istis, Mt. 18, 6), Hml. Th. i. 514, 15. Geaswicact,
R. Ben. I. 62, 13. To hwy gedrefest fu bine gebohtas to ge&wicianne
on me swylce ic hwylc gast syrwiende gebedu fremme scandalizabatur in
mente pntans ne spiritus esset, qiii se Jingeret orare,'Hml. S. 23 b, 283.
Ic swyde geseswicod (ashamed. Cf. he wses myccle scame browiende
and he swa scamiende fit of dam temple wepende gewat, 119, 87) eude
iit of Sam Drihtnes temple, Hml. A. 122, 170. Se bid eudig be on me
ne biit gexswicod (scandalizaius, Mt. u, 6), Hml. Th. i. 480, 19.
pset da beon getimbrode Jnirh his behreowsunge de aer wseron burh his
mandseda gejeswicode, 498, 12. Geaswicode, R. Ben. I. 62, 12.
ge-fepan. I. to make oath- concerning, confirm by oath : — He hit
mid adsware gesedde and geswor, bus cwedende : ' Ic . . . gea'd'e and
swerige burh bone lifigendan Godes sunu . . . 1> bas word . . . nairon of
nanes mannes handa gehtwode,' Nap. 27. We laerad "b preost Msasce
ordel iefre ne gexde (in cases where the validity of the ordeal was
disputed a priest was not to swear to the validity ? The previous canon
enjoins that ' senig preost ne stande on ]e;isre gewitnesse ' ; in the present
one the 'btssece ordel' may be ordeals which, it was contended, had
been conducted improperly (cf. Gif preost ordal misfadige, gebete j>, LI.
Th. ii. 296, 9), and to the validity of which he was not to swear
(falsely)), LI. Th. ii. 258, 4. II. to administer an oath to, swear
a person, v. ge-ieded in Diet. [0. H. Ger. ge-eiden adjurare ; ge-
eidemo conjurato.]
ge-fflj>ele. Add : [cf. O. H. Ger. ge-edeli nobilitas.']
ge-set[t]rian to poison (lit. and lig.). Take here ge-eetred, and
add: — Ondratd be bone drowend be geasttrail mid batn taegle . . . bib
his hiht geautrod mid fyxs drowendes tjegle, Hml. Th. i. 252, 9.
Nseddran fela manna to deade gea5ttrodon, ii. 238, 12. Wzs an cnapa
gezttrod burh nieddran, 514, 6. p flaisc wses geattred mid by werrestan
attre, Shrn. 84, 28. On ba oferhyda bare geaittredan deofles larei Cht.
E. 242, 21. He mid gesettrode flan hine ofsceotan wolde, ac seo
geattrode fla wende ongean, Hml. Th. i. 502, 18. Gesettrodre liuida,
Germ. 401, 31. Geaettrodne hlaf, Gr. D. 118, 5. Gesitredum infectis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 62.
ge-sewed. v. un-gesewed, and next word.
ge-sewnod. Add: — Under Moyses ae moste se bisceop habban an
gezwnod (T-xwod, v. /.) wif, Hml. S. 10, 219. Ne hi ne beob gecewnede
neque nubentur, An. Ox. 1265. Geiewnedra conjugatorum, 1006.
geafel, es ; m. Substitute : geafel, e (and ? geafie, an) ; f., and add :
— Gsefle furcn, fnrcula diminutive, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 82. He sceal
habban . . . race, geafle, Angl. ix. 263, 7. Gzfle forcelle, Wrt. Voc. ii.
150, 17. [O. L. Ger. (flesc-, mist-) galiala.]
geafla. v. gifian : goaflas. For ' Geaflas . . . Cot. 91 ' substitute :
— Geaflum faucibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 53: geafle? Dele, and see
geafel a fork : geafol-monung. v. gafol-manung : ge-aforud. /.
ge-uferod. In Ps. Spl. 36, 37 exaltatum is glossed by geaforadne, but
the correct form, geuferudne, occurs in Ps. Rdr. 36, 35.
ge-agan to possess: — )?set hi gelyfon to geagenne ba ecan welan, Hml.
Th. i. 64, 19.
ge-ageii. Add: — ^fter dfnum geagenum gewitte, Shrn. 181, 32 :
ge-agennud. v. ge-agnian.
geagl. /. gedgl, and add: — Geiigla mandibulartim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54,
69: i. dentiam molarnm, An. Ox. 2444. Eahla, 2, 83. Gealgan mandi-
bulas, i. denies molares, 1206: 5015. v. swillan ; II.
geaglisc. v. gagolisc.
ge-agnian. Add: I. to have as one's own, possess, occupy: — pin
sied geagnad (bin ofspring sceal agan, Gen. 22, 17) his feonda gatn
possidebit semen tuum portas inimicorum, Hml. Th. ii. 62, IO. On
eowerum gedylde ge geahniad eow (possidebitis, Lk. 21, 19) eowere
sawla, 544, 4. Eadige bedd ba liban, for etan be hi baet land geagniaff
(possidebunt, Mt. 5, 4), i. 550, 19. Breder be Godes ege his saule
geahnige cujus anirnam timor Dei possidet, R. Ben. 85, 22. Swa swa
naht hsebbende and ealie ding geagnigende (possidentes, 2 Cor. 6, 10),
Hml. Th. i. 550, 7. Geagnode, JE\fc. Gr. Z. 15, 6. II. to get or
secure possession of, acquire for a person ((/a/.) : — Se arcebiscop geahnode
(acquisivit ceternam hereditatem) Gode and See Andrea ba land, Cht. Th.
273, 23. He let ba Godas beowas b^ra are briican be him geahncd
wses, Hml. S. 3, 354. II a. reflexive : — Cnut geahnode (-agenede,
v.l.) him fet land, Chr. 1028; P. 157, 21. Uton faran and geahnian
us bset land, for ]an be we magon mid mihte hit bigitan, Num. 13, 31.
Him ealle bas cynencu on his aenes yeht geagnian, Bl. H. 105, 12. On
bam setle )>e he him sylfum geagnod hsefde, Nic. 16, 14. III. to
adopt a child : — T6 ttaem daet ge Gode geagenudu (-agnudu, v. /.) beam
(adoptionis filii) beon scielen, Past. 263, 22. IV. to prove one's
title to property, secure by shewing title : — Se be yrfe him geagnian wille
. . . sylle bone ad ^ hit on his aihtc geboren wxre, LI. Th. i. 204, 12.
pset Helmstan moste gan ford mid don bocon and gcagnigean him etset
lend, Cht. Th. 170, 18. J>a getahtc man Wynflajde ;}> hiii mSste hit
hyre geahnian, 288, 36. V. in a bad sense, to usurp : — Geahnian
usurfare, An. Ox. 5, 15. Geahnode usurpatg, 5307.
ge-agnung, e ; /. Acquisition : — Bet mseg 16 sode seggan /Elfsige be
dere geagnunga disses landes, C. D. ii. 304, 5.
geahpe. v. geub.
geal-adl. Add: — Palladia melancolias, An. Ox. 7, 223: Angl. xiii.
33, 166.
gealg. v. gealh.
gealga. Add: — On gealgan treowe (cf. galga-tre in Diet.) patibulo,
An. Ox. 391. Rode gelgan gnbitli patibnlo, 3089. pi gefzstnodon hi
hine on rode gealgan . . . He ba?re rode gealgan underfeng, Hml. Th. i.
588, 16-19: Bl. H. 27, 28: 97, II. On galgan gcwothtre eculei {cf.
eculei, cruet, 8l, 49), Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 76. Gealgan labaro (Christi),
An. Ox. 1860.
gealga (?), an; in. Sadness, gloom: — Da?s sweartan galgan (cf. the
gloss to the same passage in An. Ox. 2960 : — Sweartes geallan) melan-
coliae, Wrt. Voc. ii. Si, S : 56, 72. v. gealh(-g).
gealgmodlice (?\ gealglice (?) ; adv. Bitterly : — Gealg[m5dlice (?)
-lice (?)] acriter, Hpt. Gl. 456, 53.
gealgmodness (?), gealgness (?), e ; /. Gloominess, snllennefs : —
G[e]alh[modnes (?), -nes (?)] obstinatio, An. Ox. 56, 157.
gealg-treow. Add:- a Callow-tree (gallows-tret conies in only in
the igth cent. The older form remains in local names e. g. Gallowtree-
gate in Leicester) : — To dam galhireowe on deupan dene, C. D. iii.
439, 12-
gealla; I. Add: — Gealla/e/, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 53 : 283, 83 : 71, 7:
mefancolia, ii. 58, 23. Sweartes geallan melancolie_, i. fellis, An. Ox.
2950. v. oorb-gealla.
gealled. /. geallede : geallig. Dele, and see gealgmodlloe (?).
gealpettan ; p. te. I. to devour, eat greedily [? v. N. E. D. galp
to gape ; D.D. gaup to gape, devoitr~\ : — J?a de her swidost galpettad and
on unrihttidum on oferfyllo biod forgriwene, ba biod" bier on maistuni
hungre forbrycced those that here eat most greedily and are steeped in
unseasonable excess, they will there be oppressed with grievous hunger,
Nap. 27. II. to speak noisily [? v. D.D. gaup loud, noisy talking,
chatter. Cf. O. Sax. galpon : — Ne galpo thu far thinun gebun te swido
do not say too much about your gifts, Hel. 1563]. v. next word.
gealpettung, e ; /. Noisy, boastful talking : — J>a he oftost tesoword
sprasc in his onmedlan gselpettunga (in his arrogant talking), ba earnode
he me baere msesta[n] gestynbo, Nap. 27. v. preceding word.
ge-ambehtan, -embelit(i)an to minister. Take here ge-embeht-
an in Diet., and add : — Gif hua me embehtes (ministrat) . . . gif huelc
me geembehtad (ministrabif), Jn. R. 12, 26. Geembihtatun mini-
straverunt, Mt. p. 7, 3. Him geembehte du illi servies, Mt. L. 4, IO.
Ne cnom 1>te geembehta (giembihte, R.) him ah $te he geembehtade
odrum, Mk. L. 10, 45.
gean again, v. gegn : gean, geana still, v. gen, gena.
ge-anbidian. /. ge-anbidian (-and-), and add: I. absolute, to wait :
— Ic geanbidode ob ic wiste hwa5t bu woldest, Bt. 22, I ; F. 7^25* P
folc stod geanbidiende, Lk. 23, 35. II. to wait for. (l) to wait
for the coming or return of a person (gen.) : — Da bed heo fca cwelleras
daet hi hire geanbidedan medmicle hwile ; }>a eode heo on hire palatium,
-286
GE-ANBIDUNG— GE-ANWEALDIAN
Shrn. 75, 24. (2) to wait for the coming to pass of something, (a)
with gen. .-—He Codes rices geanbidode, Mk. 15, 43. (b) with ace. : —
He geandbidode done frofer de behaten waes, Hml. Th. i. 136, I. He
geanbidude Godes rice, Lk. 23, 51. (c) with a clause: — He geanbidait
paet we t5 beteran gecyrren he waits for our conversion, R. Ben. 25,
21. III. to wait for the settlement of what is uncertain : — Drihten
geanbida]) hwaeber we mid weorcum his lire gefyllan willen, R.'Ben. 4,
16. He geanbidode' p$r hwaeder man him to bugan wolde, Chr. 1066 ;
P. 200, 8.
ge-anbidung, e ; /. Expectation : — Drihten me generede of eallre
geanbidunge (expectatione) folkes, Gr. D. 107, 25.
gean-boc ; /. A duplicate charter: — Geanboc to Beonetleage, C. D.
vi. 177, 24. GeaubSc (printed Cean-) into Gleweceaster, iii. 208, 25.
Das genbec hyrad intS Wincescumbe, 256, I : C. D. B. iii. 338, 20.
ge-anbyrdan, -andbyrdan. Add : — Geondbyrde, LI. Th. i. 404,
13 note.
gean-cirr, es ; m. Take here ge&n-cyr in Diet., and add : return: —
Gesalligum geancyrre felici reditu, Hy. S. 57, 22. Done redan wider-
sacan on his geancyrre gegladian, Hml. Th. i. 450, 19. Geancyr post-
liminium, reuersionem, An. Ox. 7, 187.
ge&n-cwide. v. geagn-, gegn-cwide in Diet.
ge&n-cyme. Add: — Him wildeor ne rlerej) ne senig yfel geiincyme,
Lch. i. 176, 5. Fram geancyme ab occursu, Scint. 188, 6. pu bewruge
me fram gemetinge (gencyme, MS. T.) awyrgedra protexisti me a
coniientu malignantium, Ps. Spl. 63, 2. Gencymas adinttentiones, Ps.
Rdr. 275, 4.
ge-andetness, e ; /. Confession : — Giondetnisses confessionis, Rtl.
59, 7-
ge-andettan. Add: I. to confess, acknowledge wrong-doing, weak-
ness, &c. : — Geondeto:) (corifitentes) synna hiora, Mt. L. 3, 6. Geandet
swa hwrett swa pu baron wite, LI. Lbmn. 414, 34. I a. as an
ecclesiastical term, to confess to a priest, (a) trans. : — paet hie heora
synna cunnon onrihtlice geandettan, Bl. H. 43, 16. Hit geandettan and
betan, Wlfst. 34, 17. Buton hit XT geandet and gebet wiere, 25, 15.
(/3) reflex. : — J>a>m mannum be heora synna and nnrihtes geswicaj), and
hie (or hit; may refer to synna) Gode and heora scrittum geandettiab,
Bl. H. 193, 23. II. to admit/or oneself an assertion, concede, allow :
— De ilca geondete lomb niomende synno middangeardes ipsum fatelur
fignum tollentem peccata mundi, Jn. p. 3, 6. Geondate (giondetted, R.)
confessus est; Jn. L. I, 20. p ila idlo bin . . . geondetad sint ut inutiles
se . , .fateantur, Lk. p. 9, 7. III. to confess, declare one's belief
that : — Gif hwelc hine giondette (ejeondetate, L.^ Crist si quis eum con-
fiteretur Christum, Jn. R. 9, 22. Sede de ilca Godes suna bid geondetad
qui einn Deifilhtm conjltelur, Jn. p. 3, 10. IV. to confess a person
or thing, acknowledge as having a certain character, declare one's faith
in: — Mannes gebanc be geandet, R. Ben. 24, 17. Se de geondetas meh
before monnum, Mt. L. 10, 32. Sel folcum cristinum (la de giondetad
(quae profitcntnr) to ongeattanne, Rtl. 15, 15. V. to make acknow-
ledgement of a benefit to a person, give thanks or praise : — Dio giondet-
ade (geonditted, L.) Drihtne haec confitebatur Domino, Lk. R. 2, 38.
On niht arisan and Prihtne geandettan, R. Ben. 40, 14. v. un-geandett.
ge-andspornan, -spurnan to offend: — Gif egu itln giondspyrned
(•spurnad, L.) dec si ociilus tuns scandalizat te, Mk. R. 9, 47. Giond-
spyrnas (-spurnas, L.), 42. Dis iiiwih geondspyrnad (ondspyrned, L.),
Jn. R. 6, 61. Geondspurnedon t geondspurnedo woeron scandalizabun-
tur, Mt. L. 13, 57. Geondspyrne scandalize!, Lk. L. R. 17, 2. Deh
de alle ondspyrnendo sie, ic nsfra geondspyrnad bium, Mt. L. 26, 33 :
Mk. L. 14, 27, 29. Geondspyrned, 6, 3. Geondspurnad, 4, 17: Mt.
L. 13, 21.
ge-andswarian (-ond-). Add : I, to answer in words: — Geondsuarede
•responding, Mt. L. 26, 25 : Lk. L. 7,43. Geondsuarade (giondsworade,
R.), 22, 51 : 14, 5. Geondsuearede, Jn. L. 18, 23. Geondswearade, 2,
19. Geondsurerade, 3, 3. Geonsuarede, Mk. L. 14, 61. Geonsuarde,
Mt. L. 27, 12. Geondsuaredon respondernnt, Lk. L. 20, 7. Geond-
suearadun (giondsworadun, R.), Jn. L. 7, 47. Geondsuserende respon-
dent, Mt. L. 27, 25. Nis naht ma "fc maege geandswarian openltce pam
rihte be bu recest nihil est quod responderi valent apertae ration!, Gr. D.
210, 9. II. to respond with action: — Donne daet mennisce mod
Godes glaedmSdnesse mid godum weorcum ne geandsworad cum
largientem Deum humana mens boni operis responsione nan seqtiitur,
Past. 391, 6.
ge-audweard (?); adj. Present, in the presence of a person: — bas
mine dohtor be ic beforan de, Diana, geandweard ( = geandweardod?)
haebbe, Ap. Th. 24, 21. v. next word.
ge-andwerdian. Add : -weardian : — Se heahengel geondweardode
(printed geong weardode) Marian sawle beforan Drihtne, Bl. H. 159, 9.
He . . . hine sylfne beheafdodne aefter don dridan dsge eft geondweardode
(-ne, MS.), 181, 2. J>a )ia he wa:s geondweardod and gecytfed Benedicte
fraesentatus Benedicio, Gr. D. 129, 20 note. Swylce he t6 bam ege-
fullan Godes d6me geandweardod (-werded, R. Ben. I. 36, 5) beon scyle
se tremendo judicio Dei representari existimet, R, Ben. 31, II.
ge-andwlatod; adj. Bold-faced: — Geandwlatade sceamleaste fron-
tosam inptidentiam, An. Ox. 8, 365. Geandwlatude, Angl. xiii. 37, 277.
ge-andwyrdan. Add: -wordan, -weardan, -wzrdan : — Geond-
ueardeit respondens, Mt. L. 25, 40. He giondworde, Mk. R. 12, 34:
14,61. Gewonduorde (-worde), Mt.L. 20, 22 : 22,1. Geonduaearde,
Mk. L. 6, 37. Geonduaerde, Lk. p. 10, 13. Geonduordonr«s/x>nrf«-ua/,
Mt.L. 25,9. Geondweardon, 21, 27. Geonduzrdon, Jn. L. 8, 39.
Geonduardon, 7, 52. Gewondueardon, Mt. L. 12, 38. Huaed gie
geonduearde (respondentis}, Lk. L. 12, II. Geondwearde respondere,
14,6.
ge&n-dyne ; adj. Steep ; fig. arduous (cf. uphill) : — ]7is is mid sumum
mannum swype geandyne ping and earfofllic ping hoc apud nonnullos res
ardtia est et difficilis, LI. Th. ii. 134, 6. Cf. dun, aef-dyne.
gein-gang, es ; m. 1. a going back, return : — Gif man maegdman
nede genimetf . . . Gif gsengang geweortfed . . . if return takes place (i. e.
if the woman goes back to the people she was taken from), LI. Th. i.
24, 7. II. a going to meet :— Gscgng® (= -geong?) obbiatio
( = 061/10:10), Rtl. 195, 25.
ge-angsumian. Add : — J>a deoflu da sawle mid dreatungum geang-
sumiad, Hml. Th. i. 410, 8. Hungor baet landfolc micclum geangsumode
(cf. genyrwde coanguslabat , Gr. D. 145, 5), ii. 170, 32. Weard geanc-
sumod se arleasa Pascasius . . . wodlice geancsumod ^ his magas ne
mihton his mSdleaste acuman, Hml. 8.9, 103, 124. He teg geancsumod,
orwene Hfes, 21, 114. Geancsumod on m6de, 9, 116. Geangsumod
(-anc-, v.l.), 25, 224. Heo weard od dead on mode geancsumed . . .
and set Gode absed •£ heo hire gast ageaf, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 13. He
micclum weard geangsumod, and for his magum swTdor bonne for him
sylfum, Hml. A. 97, 168. Daet folc weard geangsumod on mode for
baire waeterleaste, 107, 176. Mid dwyrnyssum geangsumod, Hml. Th. i.
612, 35. Mid synnum geancsumede, 342, II.
gean-hweorfan. v. ongean-hweorfende : ge&n-hworfenuis. v.
ongean-hworfennes.
gean-hwyrf (-hwurf ), es ; m. Return : — Geanwurfe reditu, An. Ox.
559-^
ge-anleecan. Add: I. to unite one person to another, unite persons
as associates: — Feower feoda hine underfengon to hlaforde, Peohtas and
Bryttas, Scottas and Angli, swa swa God hi geanlsehte t6 dam, Hml. S. 26,
107. He weard geanlsht mid geleafan t6 dam halgan were, 19, 103. Gean-
laaht ascissititr (militonum catervis], An. Ox. 4178. Wzron pa fyrmestan
heafodmenn Hinguar and Hubba, geanliehte burh deofol, Hml. S. 32,
30. la. intrans. To join together in an undertaking: — Geanlxhtan
conspiratierant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, II. II. to get together, collect,
assemble : — Geanliehte Lisias fif and sixtig busenda fyrdendra begena,
Hml. S. 25, 362.
ge-anlioian. Add: I. to make like: — Se wyrttruma gehwylcne
man him geanlicad, Lch. i. 318, 12. Ic beo geanlTcod (assimilabor')
niderstigendum on seade, Ps. L. 27, I. f>e Ises ]>e he sig geanlicod bam
hunde ne adsimuletur cani, LI. Th. ii. 136, 16. Ic com yslum and
axum geanlicod (/ am become like dust and ashes, Job 30, 19), Hml. Th.
ii. 456, 13. Is said •£ hyre wyrttruma sy geanlicud baire niedran
heafde, Lch. i. 318, 9. Ne mihte se6 his swadu nsefre beon bzm odrum
florum geonltcod and gelice gehTwad, Shrn. 80, 35. II. to act
towards a person as if he were another : — p hi sceoldon pone ylcan Ricgan
geonlician (J> hi ... geanltcodon, v. /.) pam cynge ipsum regem esse
simulantes (cf. swilce he hit sylf ware, Hml. Th. ii. 1 68, 14).
ge-anlician (?) to join together in an undertaking : — Geanllcude con-
spirati (cf. ge-anlsecan ; I a. But perhaps the form is geanliciide. v.
Hpt. Gl. 426, 71 where the Latin is conspirati, consimilati), An. Ox.
863.
ge-anmetan. /. ge-anmedan [cf. ge-eabmedan/or/orms of p. tense
and pp."]. v. an-m6d.
geSn-nis. For Hpt. Gl. 513 substitute: — Geannysse obuiam (in
sponsi obuiam subuolas, Aid. 65), An. Ox. 4610.
ge&nol (-ul) ; adj. In the way, so as to meet : — Geanulum obult,
Germ. 399, 264.
ge&n-psep. v. gegn-pse)) in Diet.: ge&n-ryne. Add: — Genryne
occursus, Ps. L. 18, 7. O° gegenyrn m occursum, Ps. Srt. 58,6 : gean-
slege. v. gegn-slege in Diet.
geau-tala (? the word in the passage is not feminine), e ; /. Gain-
saying, contradiction, dispute, objection : — Ga pa oprae v. hida ford mid
. . . mid eallum bingum swa hit bonnse stsent butan selcon geantala:, Cht.
Th. 587, 24. Buten alken gentale, 594, II. Cf. ... in vita mea.
Post autem sine contradictione reciperent sua, 600, 31.
geande (P) : — Mid dy waes Petrus in word from geande i sunduria
(deorsum. Has the glosser taken deorsum = de adversum and glossed it
by from gedn, and written both word, de = or, and symbol, f, to connect
this gloss with an alternative one, which, however, seems to render
seorsum (cf. sundrig seorsum, 6, 31) ?), Mk. L. 14, 66.
gean-pingian. v. bingian ; IV a : ge-anpraoian. v. ge-on|>racian.
ge-anwealdian; p. ode To exercise authority, bear rule over : — DeaS
him furdor ne bid rycsend \ ne gionwzldiad (dominabitur), Rtl. 26, 33
GE-ANWYRDAN— GEAR-CYNING
287
Sottfsesto gioiuiitldas folcum justi dominabuntnr populis, 86, 36. Gean-
wc;ilcli;i}>, Ps. L. 48, 15. Ne on sweorde heora geanwealdedan (possede-
runl) eordan, 43, 4. Geonwaeldad (-ed, R.) bidon t rixad dominant 'nr,
l.k. L. 12, 25.
ge-anwyrdan ; p. de To be in agreement, conspire : — Geanlaehtan vel
geanwyrdan compiraverant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 34, n . [Cf. O. Sax. en-
wordi in agreement.]^
ge-anwyrde. Substitute : ge-anwyrde in the phrase ge-anwyrde
beon. (I) toprofess,declareoneselftobe: — Ic com geanwyrde monuc/)ro-
fessus sum monachum, Coll. M. 18, 28. (2) to make confession of: — Him
man wearp on j> he waes |)es cynges swica and ealra landleoda, and he baes
geanwyrde wes (he was j>as gewyrde, v. /.), ]>eah him j> word of scute
Jiis unnj?ances debuit esse delator patriae, quod ipse cognovit ita esse, licet
verbum illud improviso exprimeret, Chr. 1055 ! ?• '85, 7.
geap, getip, geapes. Take all together under geap, and add : I.
curved, bent: — Geap ctirfa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 46. Geapum pandis, 116,
33 : ctirvis, 21, 16. (l) of a line : — Geapum t geblgedum pando, citrvo
(area}, Hpt. Gl. 405, 69. Geap, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 70. Gecipe, 69, 4.
•On geapum galgan rldan, Vy. 33. In da geapan linde, C. D. iii. 375, 5.
On geapan garan westeweardne, v. 173, 6. (2) of a surface, (a) vaulted
{of the roof of a house) : — Raeced hlifade geap and goldfah the hall
towered up with roof vaulted and gay with gold, B. 1800 : Ruin. II.
Strudende fyr steapes and geapes forswealh call every roof was burnt,
Gen. 2556. Under geapne hrof, B. 836. J>as hofu dreorgad" and bies
teafor geapu {these vaulted and red-tiled roofs ?), tigelum sceadect hrost-
beiiges rof, Ruin. 31. (b) curved (of a boat), v. sie-geap. (c) rounded
(of a mountain) : — Munt is hine ymbutan, geap gylden weal (or under
(l) ?), Sal. 256. (d) with convex surface : — Girn sceal on hringe standan
steiip and geap, Gn. C. 23. II. crafty, clever, astute: — Geap
callidus, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 37. Se pe gehealt breagincga ge;ip (astutus)
he wyrd, Scint. 114, I. Gep (astutus) ealle ded mid gebeahte, 199, 10.
Mann gep (uersutus) bediglad ingehyd, 94, 1 7. An fox be is geapest
ealra deora, Shrn. 14, 19. Se bincit nu waerrest and geapest pe oderne
mseig beswTcan, 17, 23. [Ne beo 3e noht 3epe (prudentes) tojene jiu
seluen. De man is 3iep to3enes him seluen ji is smegh oder man to
bicharren . . . Estate prudentes sicut serpentes . . . beod giepe alse be
neddre, O. E. Hml. ii. 195, 4-16.]
geap glosses comas, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 39 : ii. 16, 76. [Sievers, Angl.
xiii. 325, would read coruas = curuas ; but the list of words in which the
first example occurs contains no other instance of an adjective, and the
second example occurs among a group of words very similar to that in
which the first it found : so that comas seems meant for a noun. Perhaps
geiip might be the same form as in earn-getip ; or could it be connected
with Icel. ganpa a lynx ?]
geapan. Dele.
geaplice. 7. geaplice, and add: cleverly, cunningly: — Geiiplice
callide, ingeniose, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 59 : procaciter, Kent. Gl. 804. f>a
betealde he (Herod) hine switte geaplice, swa swa he waes snotorwyrdc,
Hml. Th. i. So, 9. Hig tosceadad" ^ starfgefeg on brym wisan geapllce
swide, Angl. viii. 313, 17. [Wil he ... jepliche speke, Piers P. 15,
483.]
geap-ness, e ; /. Cleverness, cunning, astuteness : — Waer geapnes
argumenium (cf. argumento ordonce, gleawnesse, 2, Ii), Wrt. Voc. ii.
125. i-
ge&p-scipe. Add: cleverness, astuteness: — Gepscipe stropha, An.
Ox. 1 8 b, 80. He rtxade ofer Englaeland, and hit mid his geapscipe swa
Jmrhsmeade, $ nzs an hid landes innan Englselande *}> he nyste hwa heo
haefde, Chr. 1086; P. 220, 19. [Swich 3epshipe forbedei ite apostel
Jiere he seid : 'Nolite esse prudentes aput uosmetipsos ' . . . De man noted
wel his jiepshipe be birged" him seluen wid his agene soule unfreme . . .
To swich jiepshipe mine3ede hure Helende his apostles, O. E. Hml. ii.
195, 2-10. Heo fserden mid Jeapscipe and mid wisdome, Laym. 2760.]
gear. v. mylen-gear.
gear. Add : (n.) and m. I. as a unit of time-measurement. (l)
in the case of (approximately) exact measurement, the number of years
being given : — f>a waes syxte gear Constant Ines caserdomes, El. 7. Anes
geares cild odtfe lamb anniculus, jElfc. Gr. Z. 287, n. We ealne bysne
gear lifdon mid fires lichoman willan, Bl. H. 35, 27. An cometa ofer
ealne gear scean, Hml. ii. 300, 32. Se here bair saet .i. gear, Chr. 869 ;
P. 70* 4- P&T wxron gehealdene heora lie an gear and seofan monap,
Bl. H. 193, 13. preo gear, 215, 36. Sume ten gear, Bt. 38, I; F.
194,7. Ymb xiii gear, Gen. 2302. (2) of indefinite periods of time : —
He feala geara lifde, Bl. H. 219, 2 : Bt. 18, 3; F. 66, 18. Wintra fela
. . . geara mengeo, Gen. 1726. Geara gongum in the course of time,
Cri. 1036 : Jul. 693. jEfter feiiwum gearum, Bl. H. 99, 8. j"Efter
gearum, El. 1265. Maenig ger, Bt. 29, I ; F. 102, 21 note. (2 a) the
years of a person's life : — Gearas mine anni mei, Ps. L. 30, II. Heora
dagena tid . . . and heora geara gancg, Ps. Th. 77, 32. II. as a
chronological unit. (l) for the purposes of the calendar : — Be <taes genres
tidum. Annas Solaris hxfd . . . twelf monttas, and •£ ger hsefit nigon
busend tida and seofon hund tida and syx and syxtig, Angl. viii. 320, 19.
Dajre sunnan gear is ^ heo beyrne Jjone miclan circul zodiacum and
gecume under_ ^lc bxra twelf tacna, Lch. iii. 244, 20. Heold baet
Ebreisce folc (tone forman geires daeg on lenctenlicere emnihte, Hml. Th.
i. 100, i. To geiires dzge on New Year's day, Chr. 1096 ; P. 232, 17.
J?aes geares during the year 871, 871 ; P. 72, 15. Nu to geare this year,
Angl. viii. 327, 10: 329, 36. On b£m geare biil breo hund daga and
fif and syxtig daga, Bl. H. 35, 22. Is se mxsta djel agangen, efne nigon
hnnd wintra and .Ixxi. on )>vs geare, 119, 2. Wzs se winter by gt-are
grim, 313, 31. Perseus waes ealne Jione gear Romane swencende, Ors.
4, II ; S. 208, 13 : 3, 5 ; S. 106, IO. pa sylfan ltd side herigeas habbad
foreweard gear, Men. 6. ^f used of the time occupied by a revolution
of the moon : — Daes mSnan gear hzfct seofon and twentigdaga and eahta
tida. On (tarn fyrste he underyrnd" ealle eta twelf tacna be seo sunne
undergard twelf monait ... bis is ])aes monan gear, ac his monad is mare,
Lch. iii. 246, 24-248, 15. (2) for the purposes of calculation in dealing
with that which recurs regularly : — ^Et gares cepinge annuls nundinis,
C. D. iv. 209, 20. p feoh ]K mon dam ferdmonnum on geare sellan
sceolde, Bt. 27, 4; F. too, 14. Him to mose sceal gegangan geara
gehwylce . . . |>ria bredte'no busend, Sal. 288. III. the year as made
up of the seasons: — Be bass monnes mihtum sceal mon Jia laecedomas
sellan . . . and hu geares hit sid {according to what time of year it may
be), Lch. ii. 238, 22. God biddan •£ he him forgefe done gear siblice
tid and smyltelico gewidra and genihtsume wxstmas and heora ITchoman
trymnysse, Shrn. 74, II. Ilia, especially with reference to the
yearly renewal of vegetable life : — His gesceafta weaxa)> and eft waniab
... hi ielce geare weorbab to jeusceafte, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, 16. Brengb
eorbe ailcne westrn ielce gei'ire, 39, 13 ; F. 234, 14. Git hit gebyrad on
geare (if it happen some year) bact nader ne byo" . . . ne aroeren ne boc
ne oder maesten, Nap. IO, 2$. Ill b. the spring season : — paet gear
mot brengan blosman, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 22. Ger byd gnmena hvht,
|>onne God Iseteit hrusan syllan beorhte ble'da beornum, Run. 12. WKS
folde geblowen, geacas gear budon, Gu. 716. IV. with respect to
productivity of the ground, a (good or bad] year: — ^Efter coin god ger
(gear, v. 1.) and wsestmberende, Bd. 4, 13; Sch. 419, 12. Haerfest
hsledum bringed gcres wseslnias, Gn. C. 9. V. the name of the Runic
letter g. See Run. i^ above, v. gebann-gear.
geara ; adv. v. gearwe.
geara. Take here geare, gearo in Diet., and add:- — Geara nbbe
geogara jam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, a i . Geara gewunan oSie gewunede
obtani, 65, 3. pxm be geara fibolgen \va3s for manna synnuni, Bl. H.
9, 6. Swa swa geara beboden W,TS Godes tolce, 35, 19 : 93, 29. Se him
was geara . . . gejieoded, Guth. 52, 6. Se waes geara (g;ira, v. 1.) and
longe b:Em Godes were in wacre gedeuded gistlices freundscipes iamdudujn
xiro Dei spiritales amicitiae foedere copulatiis, Bd. 4. 29 ; Sch. 527, if).
Na ealles full geare (gearo, ».__/.) non ante longa tempora, Gr. D. 228,5.
pxt waes geara iii, Kr. 28. Us geara xr witgan fe tmveardne saegdon,
Bl. H. 87, 10 : Met. 20, 52. ]>;i be ;er wxron Godes pa gecoreuan
geara on helle, Bl. H. 103, II : Ps. Th. 147, S. )5u gegearwadest geara
aerest pact bu rihte bec''tde?t tu parasfi aequilatem, 98. 4:121,2.
gear-bot, e; f. Penance extending over a year: — }?;ir mot to bote
stidlic dsedbot . . . sunion gearbote, sumon ma geara, sumon mondbiite,
sumon ma monita, LI. Th. ii. 278, II.
geare (?) ; adj. Ready, active, quick : — On orde stod Eadweard se
langa, geare (gearo? ct. ba flotan stodon gearowe, wiges georne, 72.
But see yark ; adj. in D.D., and gearcian) and geornful, By. 274.
gearcian. Add: I. to prepare, make ready: — He sceolde gearcian
and daeftan his weig ... He gearcad pone weig cumendum Gode, Hml.
Th. i. 362, 7-11. Ealle mine ding ic gearcode (omnia parata) ; cumarl
to bam giftum, 522, 8. Gearcode he his fare and to Englelande com,
Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 28. HI gearcodon hi sylfe to wige, Hml. A. 104,
68, 75. Gearciad" ba bing be eow gewunelice synd to bebyrigunge,
Hml. S. 3, 579. He het gearcian to heora gyftum maenigfealde maerda,
Hml. A. 9p, 103. J>ysum is to gearcigenne ]>a rebestan wlta, Hml. S.
24, 21. Ece brynas gearcigendum eterna incendia preparanti, Angl. xi.
116, 18. I a. to dress food, skins, &c. : — Ic bicge hyda and fell and
gearkie (praeparo) hig mid cr.-efte, Coll. M. 27, 29. Gearca lis gereord-
unge, Hml. Th. i. 60, 18. Bere is swMe earfode to gearcigenne, 188,
4. II. to present, furnish, supply : — Gearcab wsfersyne prestat
spectaculum, An. Ox. 1225. Wala gearcode uibices exhibiiit, 4488. We
ne gearcian nullatenus prebeamus, i. adhibeamus, 749. past ge an cliene
masden gearcion Crlste virginem castam exhibere Christo, Hml. A. 30,
140. To gearcygenne adhibenda, Wiilck. Gl. 251, 19. Gearciende
exibens, An. Ox. 4638.
geareung. Take here geeroung in Diet., and add: — Gearkinge
lustrationis, An. Ox. 7, 126. Gearc[inge] praeparatione, 3617. Hu-
meta dorstest itu gau to mlnre gearcunge (the feast I have prepared. Cf.
ealle mine (ting ic gearcode; cumad" to bam giftum, 522, 8) buton
gyftlicum reafe?, Hml. Th. i._53O, 2.
gearcung-dseg. Add: — Odrum daege }ie waes gtarcungd:eg (Para-
sceueii), Mt. 37, 62. v. gegearcung-daeg ; gearwung-daeg.
gear-cyniug a king who holds authority only for a year. Fcr Cot.
288
GEARD— GEARO
48 substitute : — Gercyning oStfe heretoga consul, gearcyninges consults,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 4, 3. Gearcyninges consults, 96, 8. Gearcynges,
Germ. 388, 24.
geard. Add: I. a fence, hedge: — His fot weard faest on anum sagle
pies geardes (on anum hegesahle, v. I., in sude septs'), Or. D. 24, 27. He
ofer )>one geard (hege, v. I. sepem) stall, 23, 26. He stah upp on bone
geard (hege, v. I."), 24, 20. He sette wmgeard, and hege 1 geard ymb-
tynde itane plantavit vineam, et sefem circumdedit ei, Mt. R. 21, 33.
Gaerdas crates (cf. hegas crates, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 49), Hpt. 33, 250,
I. II. an enclosure: — Of sealtleage in done hyrstgeard, C. D. iii.
400, 2. H in the following either sense might be taken : — On (tone
mor ; of clam m6re ondlong geardes on daet hlypgeat, C. D. iii. 180, 27 :
vi. 219, 7. On maergeard ; andlang geardes, iii. 462, 3. Andlang nord-
geardes, 399, 31. On itone zcergeard ; a be d£m gearde, 458, 25. v.
secer-, ealdor-(?), sceadu-, w!te-(?) geard.
gear-dagas. Add: I. days, lifetime: — Heora geardagum in their
days, Gen. 1657. II. days of yore : — An waes on geardagum Gode
wel gecweme, Isaias se witega, Wlfst. 44, 21. Hit geweard on gear-
dagum paet God sylf spxc of Synai munte, 66, 9.
gear-dagum. Delejirst passage, and see preceding word : geardlic.
Dele, and see middangeard-lic.
geard-steall, es ; m. A stack- or cattle-yard (? cf. garth-stead a stack-
yard; a yard in which cattle are kept, D. D. : Icel. gard-stadr a hay-
yard) ; or the site of a fence (?) : — Ondlang daes aldan geardstealles . . •. ;
and swa after dam hegestealle, C. D. iii. 391, 8.
geare. v. gearwe : -gefire, combined with numerals to form adjectives
giving age. v. ofer-, ofer-, ))ri-, twentig-geare. Cf. -wintre.
gear-ftec, es; n. m. A year's space : — Gelome on gearfaece gearwiad
cow t6 husle, Wlfst. 72, I.
ge-arfop, ge-arfocte. Dele, and see earfope ; «., earfope ; adj.
gear-gemearc. Substitute : Measurement of time expressed in years.
Cf. fot-, mil-gemearc; gear-genm : — Me onsende sigedryhten mm,
sidclan ic fiirdum ongon on pone aefteran anseld bugan geargemearces
(directly after I had begun the second year of my inhabiting the
hermitage. In the prose legend the corresponding passage is : Dan
aefteran geare pe ic pis westen eardode, paet on aifen and on a^rnemergen
God sylfa J)one engcel mtnre frofre to me sende, Guth. 86, 3-5), . • .
engel ufancundne, se mec efna gehwam . . . and on morgne gesohte, Gu.
1215. \The note given above under an-seld is wrong (bfigan = <o
dwell), and an-seld is neuter.']
gear-gemynd, es ; n. A yearly commemoration on the anniversary of
a person's de.-ith : — Dis is seo caritas pe Baldwine abbod haefd geunnon
his gebrodrum for Eadwardes sawle, j> is healf pund set his geargemynde
to fisce, Nap. 28. To mmon geirgemynde, ib.
gear-geriht. Add: — paet we eal gelxstan on geargerihtan pact fire
yldran hwTlum air Gode behetan ; daet is sulhaelmessan and Rompenegas
and cyricsceattas and leohtgescota, Wlfst. 113, 9.
gear-gerim. Substitute: Reckoning by years. (l) where duration
is measured and the year is taken as the unit. v. gear ; I : — Bootes
cymed on pone ilcan stede eft ymb pritig geargerimes (cf. ymb prittig
wintra, Bt. 39,3; K. 214, 15), Met. 28, 30. Cf. winter-gerim. (2)
in chronological reckoning, (a) anno mundi : — Fram tiymde middan-
eardes to (lam flode, }> waes geargertmes twa dusenda wintra and twa
hnnd wintra and twa and feowertyg wintra . . . ponne waes ealles aurnen
geargerimes fram frymde middaneardesop CrTstes acennednesse fif dusend
wintra and eahta anil twentig wintra, Angl. xi. 9, 2-16. Gergertmes, 4,
§ 3, 2. pa wses agan geargermies . . . feower pfisend and hundteontig
and preo and sixtig geara, Wlfst. 15, I. (b) in Roman history: — Ic
ymbe Romana gewin on pxm gearrime (-gertme) ford ofer pact geteled
ha?bbe (/ have not followed the chronological order, but have anticipated;
aliquantum Romanas clades recensendo progressus sum), Ors. 3, 7 ; S.
no, 12. (c) anno Domini: — Kl. lanuarius gif he bi[> on Sasternesdaeg
. . . fyr ricsa|> on pam geare gaergerimes, E. S. 39, 342. Cf. gear-
gemearc.
gear-getal. /. -getael, and add : I. a number of years, years of
existence. (l) age of a person: — Gif he bid cealdre gecyndo, ponne
cymd se6 adl aefter feowertigum, elcor cymet aefter fiftigum wintra his
gaergetales, Lch. ii. 284, 22. (2) age of the world: — Findan hu micel
pses geargeteles is aurnen . . . fram frymde middaneardes to (lam fl6de,
Angl. xi. 9, I. II. the number of days in a year (7) : — Do he •£
.vii. geargetaelu beon binnon prim dagum pus gefadode . . . Nime he him
to .xii. manna and faesten .iii. dagas . . . begite septies .cxx. manna •£
faestan eac for hine .iii. dagas ; ponne wyrct gefaest swa faela faestena swa
bid daga on .vii. gearum, LI. Th. ii. 286, 22. Cf. winter-getael.
ge4r-hwamlice ; adv. yearly, annually : — Sy sefre seo aelmesse gelasst
gearhwamltce, Cht. Th. 560, 3. Cf. dseg-hwamltce.
ge-arian. Add : I. to honour, shew respect to (ace. or dot. (? v.
arian)) : — Daet we fire hieremen swa; gearigen, swal we hi^ eft geegsian
maegen ne dvm praelatus quisque plus se quatn decet dejicit, subditornm
vitam stringers sub disciplinae vinculo non possit, Past. 118, 5. II.
to shew mercy to (dot.). (l) to do kindness, help : — Licige be nu )>aet pu
gearige [me] complaceat tibi, ut eripias me, Ps. Th. 39, 15. Bid he swide
ryhtlice mid itaem gehtned 3e mon wenit ixt mid gearod si6 wide
nulrita pie creditur, inde justius damnatur. Past. 391, 8. Dante donne
hira ni^hstan iturh hie bedd" gereorde and gearode, Han hie selfe ne faesten
daes hlafes ryhtwisnesse cum per eos carnis subsidiis reficiuntur proximi,
ipsi remaneant a justitiae pane jejuni, 137, 24. (2) to refrain from un-
kindness, spare : — Se ilca monegum yfelum wid nine selfne forworhtum
aer gearode mails ante noverat pie parcere, Past. 37, I. III. to
endow, present : — He waes gearad mid freodome fram his hlaforde
a domino suo libertate donalus est, Gr. D. 12, I. Mid welum geweorpod
and mid deorwyrpum sehtum gegyrewod (gearod, v. /.), Bt. 14, 3; F. 46,
12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-eren honornre; ge-eret praeditus.']
gear-langes ; adv. For a year : — Lset hit standan gearlanges dimitte
illam hoc anno (Lk. 13, 8), Hml. Th. ii. 408, 6. Cf. daeg-langes.
gearlic. Take here gerlio in Diet., and add : — Gerlicae annua, Txts.
42, 94. Gerlice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 67. (l) that occurs yearly : — Gearlic
freolsdaeg annua festitiitas, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 287, 12. Des freolsdaeg is us
gearlic, ac he is heofonwarum singallic, Hm!. Th. i. 442, 30. pa gear-
Mean gehat annua vota, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 55 : 92, 9. (2) that lasts a
year : — J>es gearlica ymbrene us gebringd efne nu pa tid lenctenlices
faestenes, Wlfst. 284, 19. (3) that forms part of a year: — On dam
daege wurdon gearlice tlda gesette, Hml. Th. i. IOO, 3. On eallum geare
sind getealde dreo hund daga and ftf and sixtig daga ; gif we teodiad pas
gearlican dagas, 178, 21.
gearlice. For Cot. substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 49.
ge&r- market a yearly market, fair : — On ealra pxra manna gewit-
nesse pe secead" gearmarket (-morkett, C. D. iv. 291, 19) to Stowe, Cht.
Th. 372, 15. [O. H. Ger. iar-marchit nundinae : Ger. jahr-markt
a fair. ]
gearn. Add: — Gearn Jilatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 45: 148, 52:
gearn-bed. v. fearn-bedd.
gearn- winde, an ; f. Add : — Gearnuuinde reponile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119,
12. Gernwinde conductum, 16, 33. He sceal habban fela towtola
spinle, reol, gearnwindan, Angl. ix. 263, II. [Cf. reele, garnewyne,
clevve alabrum, iurgillum, glotnerus, Wtilck. Gl. 628, I. A yernwynder
or a reel appendium, 564, 31. 3arnviinde\ girgillus, Prompt. Parv.
536-1
gearo. Add: I. in a state of preparation, so as to be capable of
immediately performing (or becoming the object of) such action as is
implied or expressed by the context: — Symle hy Gudlac gearone fundon
Gu. 885. Beo ge gearwe (gearua, L., parati), Mt. 24, 44. pa pe
gearwe wserun eodun in, 25, IO: Bl. H. 125, 12. Com se cyning mid
fulre fyrde pider aer hT gearwe wicron, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 19. Sona
paes pe hie inne wseron, swa wseron pa nicoras gearwe, tobrudon hie swa
hio pa odre air dydon, Nar. II, II. Gie wosad gearuu, Lk. L. 12, 40.
We beod eadmodllce gearawe, LI. Th. i. 238, 27. JElc here haefd dy
laessan craeft donne he cymd, gif hine mon ser wat, ser he cume; for
djEm he gesihd da gearwe de he wende daet he sceolde ungearwe findan.
Him waire itdre dast he hira sir gearra wende donne he hira ungearra
wende, and hi gearuwe mette, Past. 433, 27-31. p he us gearwe finde,
Bl. H. 83, I. p &lc man haebbe symle pa men gearowe pe la^den pa
men pe heora agen secan willen, LI. Th. i. 162, 23. Daette hio swa micle
gearran rlnde se ytemesta daeg, donne he cume, swa M her iemtegran biodt
Past. 401, 6. la. dressed, armed, v. gearwe clothing, arms:—
Onfundon paei cyninges pegnas pa unstilnesse, and pa pider urnon swa hwelc
swa ponne gearo wearp, Chr. 75; ; P. 48, 7. Fore him englas stondad
gearwe mid gaesta wjepnum, Gii. 60. II. ready to do (dot. infin.").
(l) having all preparations made, having all other business accomplished :
— Eall folc gearu wees heom on to fonne, Chr. 1009; P. 139, 20. We
sungon be eallum halgum . . . aefter pyssum, prim ... eft we sungon non,
and nu we synd her gearuwe gehyran hwaet pfi us secge, Coll. M. 34, I.
Hi waeron gearwe to fihtan[n]e ongean pone kasere, H. R. 3, 9. Beon
gearwe mid him silfum and mid wife and mid aerfe to farenne pider ic
wille, LI. Th. i. 220, 6. (2) willing, not feeling or shelving reluctance :
— Ic com gearu (-o, L. R.) to farenne mid be, ge on cwertern ge on dead,
Lk. 22, 33 : An. 72, II a. with clause : — Nu ic eom gearo pst ic
gauge t6 minum discipulum, Bl. H. 247, 32 : Jul. 398 : 365 : Ra. 24,
4. III. with case of a substantive, ready, willing to do, suffer,
&c. : — Ic beo gearo sona willan pines I am ready to do what you wish,
Jul. 49. Ill a. with preps, (i) t6, in, on, prepared, inclined or
willing to do, suffer, give, &c. what is indicated by the substantive :-—
He apas swor paet he gearo (geare, v . I.) wasre mid him selfurn, and on
(mid, v. /.) allum pam pe him Isestan woldon, to pses heres pearfe, Chr.
874; P. 72, 32. Gearuw t5 reaflace, Ps. L. 16, 12. He sceal geara
beon on manegum weorcum to hlafordes willan, LI. Th. i. 436, 3. Sum
bid a wid firenum in gefeoht gearo, Cra. 90. Beo pu on sid gearu, Gu.
1148 : El. 222. Sculon da halgan weras stondan gearuwe to gefeohte
wid dsem fiend, Past. 433, 16. ponne menu gearuwe be6(f to Lifes
bebodum, Hml. Th. i. 362, 12. His men beon gearuwe ge to ripe ge to
huntode, C. D. v. 162, 27. (2) t5. (o) ready to go to a place : — S6na
wseron gearwe haled t6 pasre halgan byrg, Cri. 460. (/3) brought into
GEARO— GEARW1AN
289
such a condition as to be immediately liable to : — He wiste £ menn
waeron t6 deape gearwe ; pa gelabode he hie" to ecean life, Bl. H. 103,
7. IV. having the quality of being prepared or willing to act
when necessary, prompt, quick : — Gearu promptns, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 41.
De gast georo (gearo, R., hraed, W. S., promptus) is, Mt. L. 26, 41. Se
gast is gearu (gearuu, L., georo, R.), Mk. 14, 38. Gearo gudfreca
goldmadmas heold, B. 2414. Ic habbe nu ongiten ^ du eart gearo t6
ongitanne mine lare te ad intelligendum promtissimum esse conspicio, Bt.
36, 5 ; F. 178, 30. Gearuum expeditis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 67. V.
of mental power, characterized by quickness or promptness : — Onstep
niinne hige in gearone raed, Hy. 4, 39. VI. of action, characterized
by alacrity or willingness : — Heo gearwe (or under IX : or adv. f ) funde
mundbyrd xt bam mseran teodne, Jud. 2. VII. in the condition
of having been prepared for some purpose : — JJonne j» ordal geara sy, LI.
Th. i. 226, 18. Him wzs gearu sona purh streamrsece strict gerymed,
An. 1581. E6w waes mtnes faeder rice XT woruldum gearo, Cri. 1346.
f>e is susl weotod gearo togegnes, Sat. 693. Betst beadorinca WEES on
ball gearu, B. 1109. Ys ruin heorte gearu (gearuw, Ps. L.) . . . paet ic
Gode cweme, Ps. Th. 107, I. Ne scealt pu forhyccan forgifnesse
gearugne tTman spernere tit noli veniae tibi tempora certa, D8m. L. 91 :
68. Ge sceolan habban breo ampullan gearuwe t6 bam prym elum,
LI. Th. ii. 390, 6. pe synt tii gearu, swa lif, swa deiij), El. 605.
Gerewe sint telerum . . . parata sunt derisoribus judicia, Kent. Gl. 720.
Habbad word gearu . . . call getrahtod, An. 1360. Vila, of food,
dressed, cooked :— Bere is swtde earfotfe to gearcigenne, and )>eah-
hwasdere fet (lone monn, bonne he gearo bid", Hml, Th. i. 1 88,
5. VII b. of ships, equipped for service: — jEnne scegd .LXIIII.
aire, he is call gearo butan pam hanon, Cht. Crw. 23, 8. Man sceolde
mid scipfyrde faran . . . , ac da pa scipu gearwe walron . . . , Chr. 999 ;
P. 133, 4 : El. 227. Romane scipa worhton . . . /Efter siextegum daga
bses be daet timber acorfen waes, pair wajron xxx and c gearora ge mid
Kireste ge mid segle (centum triginta navium classis deducta in ancoris
stelif), Ors. 4, 6; S. 172, 5. VIII. finished, complete: — Dxm
synfullan nauht ne helpad his godan ged6htas} for dalm de he naefd
gearone willan untweugende to dami weorce, ne eft daem ryhtwlsan ne
deriad his yflan gedohtas, for d:£m de he naefd gearone willan daet woh
t6 fulfremmanne nee malos bona imperfecta adjuvant, nee bonos mala
inconsummata coademnant, Past. 423, 25-28. IX. so placed or
constituted as to be immediately available when required or withsd /or,
close at hand, within reach, convenient for use : — Gyt ne com mm tid ;
eower ltd issyuible gearu (gearua, L., georo, R.), Jn. 7, 6. Bringab ge
on min beren eowerne teudan sceat . . . Gsdob ^ eow sy mete gearo on
minum hfise inferte omnem decimam in horreum, et sit cibus in domo mea
(Malachi 3, 10), Bl. H. 39, 28 : An. 1537. Gearo sceal giidbord ready
to hand shall the shield be, Gn. Ex. 203. Se be baet gelxsted, him bid
lean gearo, Gen. 435. f>ajr is help gearu, milts set mserum manna
gehwylcum, An. 909. Naes him dom gearu to asecganne swefen, Dan.
128. )?et hit him georo walre swa hwilce daege swa hi hit habban
woldon, Chr. 874; P. 73, 26. On Gode standed mm geara haile, Ps.
Th. 61, 7* Hi e6don heom to heora garwan feorme, Chr. 1006 ; P.
136, 24. Daet hi ealneg hasbben da sealfe gearuwe de to dxre wunde
belimpe, Past. 453, 9. Byd his dsedbot Gode andfengre, and Godes
mildheortnes him micle be gearwre, WIfst. 155, 15. Gearuwre, LI. Th.
'• 372' 5- ^-^ a- used °f a person : — He is se goda God and gearu
standed (cf. God is a very present help, Ps. 46, i), Ps. Th. 117, 2. He
is God mm and gearu Ha-lend, 61, 2. Se geatweard sceal cytan habban
wid paet geat, past pa cuman simle gearone haebben . . . (ut veniente*
semper presentem inveniant . . .), R. Ben. 126, 19. Hi haefdon gearwe
(gearuwe, v. /.) magistras (magistras gearwe, v. I.} haberent in protntu
magistros, Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 345, 13.
gearo ; adv. v. gearwe : gearo-brygd ; /. 1. m. : geared. /. ge-
arod. v. ge-arian.
gearolioe. Add: geare-, gear-lice well, (i) of sight, perception :
— J?a mihte he mid pan opron geseun, and on bam inne he gearlice
oncneow hwa:t pair inne waes, Guth. 98, 5. (2) of knowledge, under-
standing : — Ic habbe gearollce (cudlice, v. 1.) ongyten •fte us is seo maeste
itearf, Gr. D. I, 3. GearelTce (gearo-, v. I.) witan bas heregas, Wlfst.
254, II. Magan we geseon and oncnawan and swipe gearellce ongeotan,
Bl. H. 107, 23.
gearo-wita. Add: — Swilce si(5 smeaung and sio gesceadwisnes is to
metanne wij) pone gearowitan uti est ad intellectum raiiocinatio, Bt. F.
224, 4.
gearo- witol ; adj. Ready-witted, sagacious : — Gearwitelum sagaci,
An. Ox. j6, 108. ' If the word also glosses austerus : — Scripen !
gearuutol austerus, Lk. L. 19, 21. Gearnfull t gearuutol, 22. [Naes be
king noht so wisf ne swa jaerewitele (warwitele, 2nd MS.), Laym.
1854-]
gearo- witolness, e ; /. Sagacity : — Ongean bam ingehyde and
gearawitolnesse be of Godes agenre gife cymd, se deofol saiwd nytennysse,
Wlfst. 53, 1 6.
gearo-wyrde ; adj. Having ready utterance : — Se geonga wses
A.-S. SUPPL.
geworden gearowyrde (geara-, georo-, v. II., loquela promtus), se be aer
waes dumb, Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch. 561, 2.
ge-edrplsettaii to buffet: — Se sceocca me gearplaet (colafhizet, 2 Cor.
12, 7), Hml. Th. i.474, 13.
gedr-rim. Add : reckoning by years, v. gear-gerlm, (2 b).
ge&r-torht. Substitute: Bright with the beauty of spring (? v. gear;
III. 6) : — He seow sxda fela, s6hte georne baet him . . . brohte gear-
torhte gifegrene folde, Gen. 1561.
gearu-faug ? : — Gearufang proceris, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 75. v. feng
(2 a).
gear-wsestm yearly fruit : — f>3Jt heo hsebbe ielce gere ealra gear-
wzstma ba frie djelas, C. D. ii. 175, 25.
gearwan-le&f. v. georman-leaf.
gearwe ; adv. Take here geare, geara, gearo in Diet., and add :
I. with verbs of knowing, well, certainly, clearly : — Geare (gere, v. I.)
witan, Past. 190, II. Swipe geare, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 8. GenSg geare,
Bl. H. 175,30. We psesgelefad and geare witan •)>..., 13, 22. Gere
(cf. swutolor witan, ii), Past. 429, 9. He geare nyste hwjer . . „ El.
719. Ne fill geare wiste, 860. Geara, Guth. 70, 4 : Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 170,
8. Ne wene ic his, ac wat geara (geare, v. I.), 38, 6 ; F. 208, 14.
Geare cunnan, Wand. 69: B. 2070; El. 167. Gearwe cunnan, Wand.
71. Gearor witan, Past. 429, 19 : Bl. H. 13, 11. Gearwor, Nar. 33, 3.
Gearwor, Gr. D. 203, 24. Gearor ongitan, Bl. H. 129, 9. pone cupon
manige Crra cudra freonda and eallra gearost seo halige fsenme quern
nostrorum multi noverunt, et maxime sacra virgo, Gr. D. 199,
II. la. with verbs of observation, well: — F6re mine and mine
gangas bu gearwe atreddest (investigasti), and ealle mine wegas wel
foresawe, Ps. Th. 138, 2. Geara ic sceawade considerabam, 141,
4. II. readily, willingly, eagerly : — Geare andettan, Ps. Th. 146, 7.
Geara, 53,6: 91, I. Ic on de gearehycge sperabo in te, 90, 2. J>onne
we his geara ehtan, 70, 10. III. wit It ready goodwill. Cf.
gearo ; VI : — Wesad ge fram Gode geara gebletsade may you havs his
ready blessing, Ps. Th. 113, 23. IV. readily, promptly. Cf. gearo;
IV: — f>u me eart geara andfencgea, Ps. Th. 58, 9, 18. f>u me wjere
geara trymmend, 70, 3. V. marking thoroughness, completeness of
an action. Cf. gearo ; VIII : — Strele beod scearpe . . . syddan of gledon
wesad gearwe ahyrded, Ps. Th. 119, 4. Hafa gebrocen glaes geara
gegrunden, Lch. ii. 144, 16. Hi Jacob geara setan comederv.nl Jacob,
Ps. Th. 78, 7. J?eos eorile sceal eall abirigan, . . . geara forhtigan (be
thoroughly terrified), 113, 7. VI. at hand, within reach, near. Cf.
gearo ; IX : — Bid us Godes milts pe gearwur, LI. Th. i. 424, 23. VII.
rea.lily, without difficulty or delay : — Se de him to dam halgan helpe
gelifed, to Gode gioce, he pair gearo finded, Vald. 2. 28. Heo gearwe
(but see gearo ; VI) funde mundbyrd pet dam m;eran ]>eudne, Jud. 2.
gearwe dress. Take here geare in Diet., and add: gear,
goods (?) : — Ealle Romane woldou ymb xii m6 lad bringan togasdere
fone selestan dail hiora g6dra geara (gearwa, v.l.) (heora goda gegearod
to heora geblote, v. /.), and hiora sibban fela wucena aetgxdere brucan,
Ors. 6, 21 ; S. 272, 25. v. gold-, mete-gearwe.
gearwe yarrow. Add: — Geruuae, geruj millefolium, Txts. 76, 623.
Gearuuae, 639. Gearewe, JElfc. Gr, Z. 311, I. Seo reade gearuwe,
Lch. iii. 24, 2. Wyl on meolcum pa reudan gearwan, ii. 354, 9.
ge-arweorpian. Add : — Donne du gearweordas cum [de] honestaveris,
Kent. Gl. 959. God hi gearwurdad toforan 6drum mannum on bam
Scan wurdmynte, Hml. A. 22, 192. Giarwyrdiged (Aonorificabit~) dec
i sawel min, Rtl. I, 5. Seo halige Maria mid hire geneusunge hine gear-
wurdode, Hml. Th. ii. 512, IS. Heora goda hltsa gearweorpige |>a be
hy to pa-re maeisan penunge gecuren, R. Ben. 141, 5.
gearwian. Dele ' gerwan, . . . gierian,' and add: I. to make
ready : — Farad and gearwiad (earwiad, v. 7.) us, *f> we ure eastron
gewyrcon, Lk. 22, 8. I a. to make ready to do something : — Huer
wiltu ~}> we gearuiga (iarwan, R.) de til eottanne eastro?, Mt. L. 26, 17.
Hine forcuoede gearuande se excusare studentes, Lk. p. 8, 13. II.
to make ready, (i) a thing for use, a place for occupation : — Ic gearuwe
byrnende blacern paravi lucernam, Ps. Th. 131, IS. He deadum
monnum Itf gearuwad (gearwad, v. /.) vitam mortals praeparans, Past.
261, 18. He ba heofonlican rtcu gearwaj? eallum geleaffullum, Bl. H.
31,6. (i a) where the purpose for which a thing is prepared is given : —
He gearwab pinne innod his Suna to brydbure, Bl. H. 9, 9. (2) of ships,
lo equip : — p man asghwilce geare s5na aefter Eastron fyrdscipa gearwige,
LI. Th. i. 324, 4. (3) of food or meals, dress food, prepare a meal : —
Martha gearwode bam Hajlende Sfengereordu, Bl. H. 67, 26. Gearwa
(gearw, earwa, W. S.) me dxtte ic giriordige para quod cenem, Lk. R.
17, 8. Georwigad (gearuas, L.) us eostru jite we ete, 22, 8. III.
to bring to completion or maturity : — Se hata sumor drygb and gearwaf
sied and bleda, Bt. 39, 13 ; F. 234, 15. Ill a. to come to maturity : —
Treowu grenu wexad and gearwad and ripad, Solil. H. IO, 5. IV. to
make ready a person (i) to do something : — Gearwa pe and pu on pone
sid fere, Guth. 86, 26. (2) for an action : — Gearwige he hine tS hOsel-
gange, LI. Th. i. 322, 7 : 310, 7. (3) to dress, clothe: — Gearwseb
uestit, Mt. R. 6, 30. V. to procure, provide : — Hit gerewai parat
U
290
GE-ARWIRpAN— GE-B^ERNAN
(cibitni), Kent. Gl. 133. Emetan gearwiad formice. parant (cibum sibi),
1103. Da tie du georwades those things which thou hasl provided, Lk.
R. 12, 20. VI. to do, perform: — BegasJ), gearwaj) exercet, \. parat,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 64. Hie sculon IStteowdom gearwian Sam geleaf-
fullum and him sculon fore beon ut sacrum ducatum praebeant, fidelibus
praesunt, Past. 139, 16. fJegnunge gearwian, Bl. H. 247, 10. VII.
to grant : — Gearwig t gionn "pie cirica din gidii praesta tit ecclesia tita
proficiat, Rtl. 18, 21. v. full-, ymb-gearwian ; girwan.
ge-arwirj>an (?) to honour : — Bidon gearwyrded faenerantur, Lk. L.
6, 34. v. un-gearwyrd ; ge-arweorpian.
gearwung. Add: — Mettes gearwing Parasceuen (v. gearwung-daeg),
Mt. L. 27,62. fljfterpaim gearwunga daege, Mt. R. 27,62: Jn. L. 19, 31.
gearwuEg-deeg, es ; m. A day of preparation .-— Georwungdaeg waes
parasceue erat, Jn. R. 19, 31, 42. Fore gearuungdaeg (on diem daege
gearuadon heora mett t6 eustro symble, note in margin*), Jn. L. 19, 42.
Cf. gearcung-dseg.
gearwutol. v. gearo-witol.
ge-asoian. /. -ascian, and add: I. to ask (l) a question of a
person : — He geascade (sciscitabatur) from him huer Crist acenned were.
Mt. L. l, 4. (2) a person a question: — He geascode hia, ' Huu feolo
lafo habbad gie?,' Mk. L. 8, 5 : 14,60: 15, 2. Geascadon interro-
gabant, 13, 3. (2 a) about a matter, inquire into: — Geascende
(gastaade, MS.) and smeagende (quarerens) mislicu J>ing, Solil. H.
3, I. (2 b) a person about a matter : — For hwon wibsaccst jm
paes j>e J)G eart geacsod quare negas quod inquireris?, Gr. D. 190,
1 2. II. to nsltfor, try to find by inquiry, inquire for a person : — Se
casere het geaxian ofer eall sumne aeltajwne dry, Hrnl. S. 14, 49. Waes
Apollonius gesoht and geacsod, ac he waes nahwar fundon, Ap. Th.
6,8. III. to find out by asking, seek out, discover, (i) a material
object : — Se casere axode hine embe his wlf and his suna, hu he hi
geaxode, Hm). S. 30, 398. yElcne para be hio geacsian mylite . . . hio
to hyre gespSn, Ors. 1,2; S. 30, 30. Haebbe ic nu forbserned pa ealdan
gewritu ]>e ic geahsian mihte, Cht. Th. 490, 33. Ealle his sceattas ]>e
hi mihton geaxian, Chr. 1064; P. 190,18. Hi sona ealle wasron geacsode
(requisiti), and wseron gelaitene, Gr. D. 182, 8. (2) a non-material
object : — Sume synna se man wandaf ^ he hi asecgge, buton se massse-
preust hio set him geacsige, Bl. H. 43, 18. IV. to get to know a fact,
circumstance, &c., to learn, hear: — Mid py he (tybe, MS.) geascode
cum re\_s]cisset, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 72. Nowiht gedegled ^ ne se geascad
nihil occullum quod non scielur, Mt. L. IO, 26. (l) the object a
pronoun representing a circumstance given (a) in a preceding clause : —
C6m se b . . . , and pa be Willelm ^ geaxode, Chr. 1071 ; P. 208, 3 :
Hml. S. 14, 50. Healde se landhlaford j> orf . . . ob pact se agenfrlgea £
geacsige, LI. Th. i. 276, 15. (b) in a following clause : — Gif he ^ geacsad,
ji hit sod" is, LI. Th. i. 276, 8. pa geascade se cyng pact, pxt hie ut on
hergad f5rou, Chr. 911 ; P. 96, 10. Da j> sehlaford geahsode, ^ •$ hryber
swa ferde, Bl. H. 199, 9. (2) the object a clause: — Man geaxad be he
ffil bid, LI. Th. i. 238, 30. Ic hasbbe geahsod (-acsod, v. I.) 1> ure frid is
wyrse gehealden, 220, I : 240,26. (3) with acc.and infin. : — Manig yfel
we geaxiad wsestmian, Bl. H. 109, I. We geacsodon his geceasterwaran
beon Godes englas, and we geacsodon Jiaira engla geferan beon ba gastas
sodfaestra manna, Wlfst. 2, 1-4. (4) with ace. and complementary (a)
adjective : — Be ]>isum j>eofuni be man on hraedinge fule geaxian ne maeg
of these thieves who cannot at once be shewn on examination to be guilty,
LI. Th. i. 238, 30. (b) adverb: — Se ealdorman hine dair geaxode (cf.
pervenit ad aures principis confessorem Christi penes Albanum latere, Ed.
I, 7), Hml. S. 19, 32. HI eodon bair hi geaxodon Ulfcytel mid his
fyrde, Chr. 1010; P. 140, 7. (c) clause : — f>one be we geaxian, •£ ful
sy, LI. Th. i. 228, 13. V. to get information about a person or thing,
hear of. (i) with ace. : — We fram daege t6 oprum geaxiad ungecynelice
deabas . . . and we gehyrad oft secggan worldrlcra manna deaj) . . . swa
we eac geiixiad mislice adla, Bl. H. 107, 25-31. Het se casere georne
smeagan hwser man ajfre pa halgan geaxian mihte . . . Man axode on
porte . . . man scrutnode on ajlcere stowe baer man hi aefre geaxian cude ;
ne mihte hi nan man nahwer findan, Hml. S. 23, 264-269. Ne mehte
mon buton feawa ofslagenra geahsian, Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 94, 12. (2) with
be: — We geacsodon be fam heofonlican edle, Wlfst. 2, I. He haefde
geaxod be dass Hselendes wundrum (cf. Ic haebbe gehyred be de, hu du hSslst
ita untruman, 90), Hml. S. 24, 86. VI. to find out (the character or
designs of) a person : — Geacsoden ut caperent (v. Ut caperent eum in
sermone, Mt. 22, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 14. VII. to get to know
(the nature of) a thing : — Hwl ge nellon, sif ban ge hiora feawas geacsod
habben, him onhyrian, Bt. 40, 4 ; F. 240, 3. [O. H. Ger. ge-eisc5n
rogare, audire, dhcere, cognoscere, scire.~\ v. un-geaxod.
jfe-aswician. v. ge-Sswician : ge-asyndrod. For R. Ben. interl.
43 substitute : — He geasindrod fram geferrzdene [ealra] reordige Sna
seqtiestratus a consortio omnium reficiat solus, R. Ben. I. 77, 13.
geat. Take here geet in Diet., and add : (i) the gate of an enclosure,
the opening in a fence or wall to allow passage, and provided with a
movable barrier, (a) the enclosure a field : — Gif ceorlas gaerstun hasbben
gemaenne . . . gan ba be •)> geat agan, LI. Th. i. 128, 8. (b) where the
enclosure contains a habitation : — Ceorles weordig sceal beon wintres and
sumeres betyned. Gif he bid untyned and reed his neahgebures ceap in
on his agen geat, LI. Th. i. 126, IJ. On palre byrig . . . hie' pa gatu
him t5 belocen haefdon, Chr. 755; P. 48, 16. Geatu, 901 ; P. 92, 8.
Geatu portas, Ps. Th. 23, 7. Gaeto, Rtl. 18,40. (b a) the enclosure a
city : — Mihton geseon Winceastre leodan here •)> hi be hyra gate t5 s&
e6don, Chr. 1006 ; P. 137, n. Binnan bam gatum (of Derby), 921 ;
P. 101,30. HI betyndon paere ceastre gatu, Bl. H. 241, ii. (b /3) used
figuratively: — fJurh t> nearwe get (geat, v. I., gaett, L. R.), Lk. 13, 24.
Helle gatu (geatt, L.), Mt. IO, 18. Gaettana portarum, Rtl. 59, 21.
Neirxna wonges gaetto paradisi portas, 124, 7. (2) the gate, doorway
of a building : — Gtztjanua, Wrt. Voc. i. 8 1, 13. Se wltega geseah an
belocen geat on Godes huse (portam sanctuarii'), and him cwaed to sum
engel : ' f>is geat ne bid nanum menn geopenod, ac se Hselend ana faerd
inn furh past geat,' Hml. Th. i. 194, 1-4. Gesomnad to duru 1 t6 ga;t
(geat, R.) congregala ad januam, Mk. L. I, 33. To fass mynstres
geate sy geatweard geset . . . Se sylfa geatweard sceai cytan (cellam)
habban wid bast geat, R. Ben. 126, 15-19. Beforan gatum forpttges pro
foribus uestibuli, An. Ox. 3827. Gesawon we in baere byrig and on
geaton (in the doorways) men ... da hie us gesawon hit; selfe sona in
heora husum hio miban, Nor. IO, 16. (3) a passage between hills : —
Swa Dor scadeb, Hwltan wylles geat, Chr. 942 ; P. no, 15. (4) the
barrier which closes the opening: — Helle geatu and hire pa aerenan
scyttelas he ealle tobraec, Bl. H. 85, 6. [H the word alone or in
composition occurs often in the Charters, v. Midd. Flur. s.v.] v.
ceaster-, de6r-, hlid-, hllp-, mynster-, port-, stan-, tempi-, tyrn-geat.
geatan. Add: — Ic hit iete, Cbr. 675 ; P. 37, 33. p he scolde J4
geten mid his writ, P. 35, 33. He geatte mannan heora wudas and
slSitinge, 1087 ; P. 223, 33.
ge-atelod. /. ge-atolod, and for Cot. 202 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 76,
28. v. atolian.
geap. Add (?) : — Ne synt bine geahde awiht be J)0 her on mold:m
mannum eowdest, Seel. 74 : geii)>ellce. v. eabelTce.
ge-atolhiwian to make hideous, horrible, &c. : — Geatolhiwab devenus-
tat, deformat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 52.
geatolic. Add: adorned, splendid. (l) of persons : — Geatolic gud-
cwen golde gehyrsted, El. 331. (2) of things: — Hy sael timbred,
geatolic and goldfah, ongytan mihton, B. 308. Bil . . . wsepna cyst . . .
god and geatolic giganta geweorc, 1562.
geatwe. Add: — Wyrmas mec ni Suefun, da di goelu godueb geatum
fraetuad, Txts. 151, IO.
geat-weard. Add: — Be daes mynstres geatwearde (ostiario). T6
baes mvnstres geate sy geatweard geset . . . Se geatweard (porterius) sceal
cytan habban wid jaet geat, R. Ben. T26, 14-19. Heo becom to bam
mynstre . . . ba code se geatweard t6 bam abbode, and cwaed him to :
' Fsder, her is cumen . . . ,' Hml. S. 33, 136. Wass dser swibe egeslic
j geatweard, daes nama sceolde beon Caron, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 18.
j [Seo heofenlice iateward, Chr. 656 ; P. 31, 32. v. N.E. D. gate-ward.]
| ge-bacen. Add: — Hlaf be sy mid smeruwe gebacen, Lch. i. 144, 18.
! ge-bffic. Add: [(I) what isbalied. \.Dict.~] (2) bailing : — Coyiio
gebyrad to gebasce, JElfc. Gr. Z. 176, 2. [Cf. Prompt. Parv. batche or
bakynge pistura. Ger. ge-biick baking; batch.']
ge-bsecu. Add: v. baece.
ge-b£edan. Add: — J>aet hio gebasdde compellere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95,
16. Gebseded actus, 89, 69: 5, 50: compulsus, 14, 55. Donne si 6
saul hire undonces gebaidd wierd (urgetur) daet yfel to forlxtanne, Past.
251, 13- H where the compelling cause is given: — He waes gebaeded
for neodjiearfa swa myccles plyhtes tanta periculi necessitate compulsus,
Gr. D. 48, 2. He wses mid nyde gebaeded and mid his agnum wlte ^
he ongan swerian •p . . . poena sua exigente compulsus est jurare . . . ,
255, 10 : Bl. H. 83, 32.
ge-beelded. v. ge-bildan : ge-beendan. v. ge-bendan : ge-bsene.
v. geban.
ge-bseran. Add: — Gebairad gestiunt, Scint. 181, 12. He ongan
biterllce wepan ... pa ^ his gefera geseah, he hine acsade, hwaet him
waere, and for hwon he swa gebserde (quod intuens comes, quarefaceret,
inquisivif), Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 498, 8. He hreowllce beforan Gode
gebaerde, Hml. S. 23, 396. Wzron hi4 ealle unrSte, and sarllce gebasrdon,
Bl. H. 225, 14. Wrec de gemetlice, and eac swa gebxr (behave with
| moderation), Prov. K. 46. He wolde jelcne cuman swtpe arlice underfon
! and swibe swaislice wib gebSsran, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 32. Hu mseg mon
earmllcor gebSSron bonne mon hine underbeode his flassce, 31, I ; F. 114,
23. [O. L. Ger. gi-barion.]
ge-bserd-stan. v. ge-bxrnan ; I : ge-baere. v. ge-baeru.
ge-beernan. Add: I. to expose to the action of heat : — Gebser[n]d
stan calcis vi[v~]a, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 27. Gebaernd Hm calcis viva, ii.
127, 49. II. of a lamp, to cause to give light: — Ne sinig daecele
giberned (-ad, L.) nemo lucernam accendit, Lk. R. II, 33. Ge-
bernes, Lk. L. 8, 16. Lent in us gibern lucem in nobis accende, Rtl.
38, 3. II a. of a fire, to kindle, cause to give heat : — Fyr dast gefe
din dyde lite giberne uere ignis quern gratia tua fecit accendi, Rtl. 38,
GE-B^ERNESS— GE-BED
291
21. Gibernedum ofne accensa fornace, 102, 31. III. to consume
with heat : — Da halm [he] geberned paleas comburet, Lk. L. R. 3, 1 7.
pte usig ne giberne (exuraf) leg synna, Rtl. loo, 22. p sio gcbernedo
itt incendantur, 145, 14.
KO-birrness, e ; /. Behaviour, a particular instance of behaviour : —
Gebxrnessum gestu (sanctum voluit maculoso laedere gestu. Aid. 1 89,
20), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 4. v. gebxru.
gebeern-lim. v. ge-basrnan ; I.
KO-biiru. Add: [The declension and gender of this word are un-
certain. In An. 1572 : Ph. 125 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 59: 40, 28 the forms
seem to belong to the declension of feminine nouns which remain un-
changed in the singular, and to this declension all the other instances
(especially Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 57) might belong. In Wrt. Voc. ii. no,
21: Gr. D. Ill, 9 the forms are almost certainly plural, and might
belong to a neuter singular ge-b&re, to which also might be referred all
but the four singular forms given above ; and in favour of the neuter is
the Old Saxon gi-bari (an thinumu gibarea).] I. in the following
glosses: — Gebero gestus, Txts. 65, 957. Gebxro habitudo, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 42, 57: eges/us, 142, 70: exegestiis, 29, 54. Gebero, 107, 47.
Geberu habitudines, no, 21. Gebaerum geslis (gestus, Wiilck. Gl. 412,
8), 40, 27: gestibtis, 43. II. behaviour, demeanour, conduct,
bearing, manners: — Andrea orgete weard folces gebxro. An. 1572.
Gebxro gestu (strophoso fallere gestu, Aid. 157, 18), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91,
59 : 40, 28. He gefeoll under hiue sylfne for his modes wTdgalnesse and
for his unclxnnysse geba-rum (for his unclainnysse, v. I.) vagatione mentis
et immunditia sub semetipsum cecidil, Gr. D. 108, 2. Geseah ic tyn
geonge men . . . genoh faeslice on ITchaman and on gebajrum, and fill
licwurde me fiihte, to mines ITchaman luste ... HI mine nnsceamlicaii
gebxra geseonde me on heora scip nanion t5 him, Hml. S. 23 b, 369-
378. j?a deofla of J>am geswenctum mannum mid wundorlicum gebaerum
(with wonderful behaviour, behaving in a most extraordinary manner*)
wurdon him fram, 31, 1212. Mid cnihtum be unrxdlice ferdon on
idelum lustum and waclicum gebxrum, JElfc. T. Grn. 17, 16. Ongean
Godes ege deofol syled dyrstignesse mid dwreslicum gebxrum receleasum
mannum, Wlfst. 59, 20. We wendon fact bu ware godfyrht and
hxfdest gastlice gebairu, 240, 27. Placidus bagyt heold his cniht-
peawas and gebxru (-o, v. I.) Placidus puerilis adhuc indolis gerebnt
annas, Gr. D. Ill, 9. Se engel him geheht £ he wolde geseon heora I
gebairo (see how they behoved}, Bl. H. 203, I. III. movement,
gesture, action : — Gif J>5 ]>one mon lacnian wille, |)EEIIC his gebair.i, and
wite hwilces hades he sic ; gif hit bij> \vxpnedman and locacf up ... gif
hit bij) wTf and locad niber . . . , Lch. ii. 348, 13-18. Mid eargum
gebammbi&endformidilosisgestibiistremebvnda, An. Ox. 4895; Wrt.
Voc. ii. 40, 43. Se bera nawiht eowode his rednesse on his gebxrum
(motibus), Gr. D. 206, 8. Gebaj[ru], dxde gestus, i. acttis, An. Ox.
2183. IV. voice, cry (?cf. }>u (the owl) miht mid fine songe afere
Alle fat ihereb bine ibere, O. and N. 222): — Bid swa faeger fugles
gebxru . . . wrixled wodcraefte wundorllcor, bcorhtan reorde, bonne iefre
byre monnes hyrde under heofonum, Ph. 125.
ge-bffitan. Substitute : (l) to bridle and saddle a horse [v. baitan] : — :
j?a wxs Hrodgare hors gebaited, B. 1399. (2) fig- '° bridle, curb, \
restrain : — ftonne se xlmihtiga ba gewealdleferu wile onlastan fara bridla
be he gebiette mid his agen weorc (cf. ponue xt he "}> gewealdlefer forlxt
fara bridla fe he ba gesceafta mid gebridlode hxff, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 32),
Met. II, 76. Haefd se alwealda ealle gesceafta gebxt mid his brfdte (cf.
mid his bridle befangene, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 6), II, 23. v. next word.
ge-beete, -beetel. Substitute : The harness of a horse, bridle and
saddle : — He fxt gebaite (gebxtel, fxne bridel, v. II.) of ateah stramine
subtracto, Bd. 3, 9 ; Sch. 230, 4. HI het fxm fearfan j> hors syllan
mid fam cynelican gebaHum (gerxdum, v. 1.) praecepit equum, ita ut erat
stratus regaliter pauperi dari, 3, 14 ; Sch. 257, 14. v. preceding word.
ge-ban, -bsene, es ; n. Bones: — Mid hisgebana reliquium (gebxnnm,
v. /.) apud tnortua sua ossa, Gr. D. 86, II. [O. H. Ger. gi-beini ossa :
Ger. ge-bein.]
ge-bann. Add: — Geban edictum, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 72. (l) an
edict, a decree of a temporal or ^spiritual prince ordering the doing of
something by those under him : — Oder is seo gesetnys fte se cyning bytt
durh his ealdormenn, oder biit his agen gebann on his andweardnysse,
Hml. Th. i. 358, 32. pxs caseres gebann be het ealne middangeard
awritan, 32, 29. Geban, ii. 500, 3. Of manegum landum mare landriht
artst to cyniges gebanne, swilce is deorhege to cyniges hame . . . and
sahveard . . . , LI. Th. i. 432, 7. Se casere sette gebann (exiit edictum
a cesare, Lk. 2, i), bast . . . , Hml. Th. i. 30, I. Ic sette nu dis gebann
on eallum mmum folce, bast . . . , ii. 20, 26 : Hml. S. 4, 107. Da
serendracan budon Jam cristennm <tses caseres geban, 28, 44. pa
bisceopealdras •p geban setton, ji swa hwa swa wiste hwser he wsere, •)> he
hyt cydde, Hml. A. 67, 51. Godcundlice bebudan geban diuina
sancserunt edicta, i. decreta, An. Ox. 1302. Gebannum edictis, \. decretis,
3°37 • 3435- C1 a) ° mandate, an order sent by a prince to in-
dividuals : — Da sende Gezabel anne pistol to Naboites nehgeburum mid
bisum gebanne: ' Habba* eow gemot . . . ,' Hml. S. 18, 188. (2) a
summons to assemble : — Bid geban micel and aboden bider eal Adames
cnosl omnes homines cogentur adesse, Dom. L. 128: Wlfst. 137, 24.
To ixm gebanne ixs tohopan nan monn maeg cuman ad unam
vocationis spem nequaquam pertingitur, Past. 345, 19. (3) a proclama-
tion, manifesto: — Se cyningc gesette )>is geban, bus cwedende : — ' Swa
hwilc man swa me Apollonium lifigende to gebringJt, ic him gife fffti
punda goldes ..." Da ba bis geban J)us geset waes . . . , Ap. Th. 7, 6-1 1.
[0. H. Ger. gi-ban scitum.']
ge-bannan. Add : — pa gebeon (geban, v. /.) he his fyrde and micel
werod gesanmode exercitum colligit copiosum, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 160, 24.
[Havestu ibanned ferde, O. and N. 1668. O. H. Ger. gi-bannan to
summon a meeting.]
gebann-gear. v. gebonn-ger in Diet.
ge-barian to bare, take the covering off: — Gebarudre r5de nudala
cruce, Angl. xiii. 419, 766. [O. L. Ger. gi-baron manifestare.~\
ge-baswian to dye purple or crimson : — Da stanas wieron gebaswad
mid his blode, Shrn. 74, 32.
ge-batad. Substitute: ge-batian; pp. od To get better (of a woundl,
be healed. Gebatad medullata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 27. To gehwylcum
bryce . . . , bonne byb hyt fseste gebatod, Lch. i. 370, 20. Lege on ba?t
gebatod sic, Ii. 134. 7. Hire w.<es micel wund open <ta heo mon on
byrgenne dyde, and ba hi mon eft up dyde of |?3sre byrgenne (ta W32S hit
gebatad, "£ fsr nxs butan seo swadu on (cf. W;es seo wund fsestlice
gehalad (euratum^, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 449, 3), Shrn. 95, 2.
ge-baj)ian ; p. ode To bathe, wash : — Heora xlc an .c. J'earfendra
manna gebaitige, Cht. Th. 616, 25. He nxs geefesod, ne ei'ic bescoren
ortde gebailod, Hml. Th. ii. 298, 20. [0. H. Ger. gi-badon luere,
abluere.]
ge-beiion, es ; «. Signs, movements intended to express a meaning : —
Twegen seolas mid heora flyse his fet drygdon, . . . and siitttan mid
gebeacne his bletsunge biedon, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 13.
ge-be&enian. Dele -becnian, -blcnian, last passage, and bracket, and
add: (l) to make signs: — Gebeacnail annttit (oculis), Kent. Gl. 143:
328. (2) to shew by signs, indicate, make known : — Niht nihte gecyd
t gebeacnab wisdom nox nodi indicat scientiam, Ps. L. 1 8, 3. (3) to
give command by signs : — Biiton he t<5 aslcum men maege gebeacnian "t>
he irne on his willan nisi ad nutum cuncta suppetant, Bt. II, l ; F.
32, 20.
ge-beficnung. Substitute : The word glosses cathegoria : — Geht-
wunge ocfde gebeacnunge cathe°orias (cf. cathegorias ( = A ristote licas
categories, Aid. 43, 7), i. nuntialiones t praedicationes lara, bodunga, An.
Ox. 3128), Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 12. v. ge-btcnung.
ge-beagian. Dele -begian, and second passage, and add: — Gebea-
gaft (50 the jl/.V.) coronat, Ps. Spl. C. 102, 4. v. ge-bTgan.
ge-beard[e]. v. un-gebeard[e].
ge-bearded[e] ; adj. Bearded : — Heo wearit for J>aire mycclan ge-
cynde and h;fite bxs lustes gebeardedu (-berd-, v. 1.) calore nimio contra
naturam barbas esset habitura, Gc. D. 279, 14.
ge-bearo(?); n. (in. f) A wood: — On wltan Stan on Sxt gebeare
nordeweardne (cf. on easteweordne acbeara, 26), C. D. v. 232, 36.
ge-beat. Add: — He het . . . Jiaet fa cwelleras . . . hine beoton. He
on diim gebeate clypode, Hml. Th. i. 424, 32.
ge-beatan. Add: to pound: — Genim pipor and gebeat, Lch. ii. 32,
i : 64, 19: 72, 2. Gibeatoen, gebeatten, -beaten battuitum, Txts. 44,
140. Gebeaten, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 10: ii. n, 63: martisa, 59, 31.
Heortes horn to duste gebeaten, Lch. i. 334, 1 1 . Gebeaten swide smale,
358, 9. Betonican se;iw gebeatenre, ii. 30, 3. Nim mucgwyrte gebeat-
ene, i. 380, jr. v. un-gebeaten.
ge-becan. Add: — Da gesealde se cyng and gebecte daet land
^delstane ealdormenn to haebbenne and to syllanne for life and for legerc
dam him leofost wxre. ^Efter dam getldde <txt Ecgferd gebohte hoc
and land xt jEdelstane ealdormenn, Cht. E. 202, 22-26. ./EdelstSn
cyning gebecte .xx. hlda into Wigoraceastre, C. D. B. iii. 657, I.
Gebecte into mynstre and .SbelrTce betxhte, 3 : 7 : 9. Gebecte and
into mynstre Gode to lofe geucfe, 5. Gebecte and gefreode and betxhte
Alhwine bisceope, II. Cf. ge-bocian.
ge-beon-. v. ge-blcn-.
ge-bed. I. -bed, dele II, where for gebed /. gebod, and add : I.
o prayer to a human being, request: — Miltsa me, abbud, and gefyl nu
ober gebxd minre belie, Hml. S. 236, 705. II. where the person
addressed is divine. (i) prayer, praying: — Hus mm hiis gebeddes
(prationis) is, Lk. L. 19, 46. Seo stemn J)a5re heortan biit swide gedrefed
on ]>xm gebede (in prayer), Bl. H. 19, IO : 217, 28. On fara apostola
gebede when the apostles pray, 141, 3. f>a gebrodor to gebede hyldon,
An. 1029. He from gebede swiced, ne mxg gewunian in gebedstowe,
Jul. 373. Hio on gebed feollon, Gen. 847. (2) a prayer : — Crist sylf
sang Pater noster aerest and baet gebedd his leorningcnihtum txhte ; and
on dam godcundan gebede syn .vn. gebedu, Wlfst. 20, 16. Gebedo
oramina (famulus Christ! supplex oramina fudit), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 50:
64, 47. Gebeodo (TTna (of gibeodum dinum, R.) depraecatio tua, Lk. L.
I, 13. Gebeadum obsicrationibus, 2, 37. (2 a) a single petition : —
U a
292
GEBED-BYGEN— GE-BE6R
Seofon gebedu (-bedu, MS.) sint on pam Pater noster. On pam twam
formum wordum ne synd nane gebedu, ac sind herunga . . . paet forme
gebed (-bed, MS.) is, ' Sy din nama gehalgod ' ... paet offer gebed (-bed,
MS.) is . . ., Hml. Th. i. 262, 21-32. Gebed (-bed, MS.), 264, 16,
29: 266, 19: 768, 5: 270, 7. Gebedu (-bedu, MS.), 270, 17, 18,
26. (3) a prayer as an act of worship or ritual, prayer of the church :
— He mid micclum w6pe paire byrgenne gebaed worhte mid sealmsange
and mid 6prum gebedum pe to pasre wisan belumpon, Hml. S. 23 b,
745-7. Se pridda cnapa wacode swidor for ege bonne for his gebedum,
Vis. Lfc. 47. He feng on his gebedo, swa his gewuna waes, for pier waes an
forehus aet pasre cyrcan duru, 32. v. &kn-, cneow-, in-, uht-, wtg-gebed.
gebed-bygen, e ; /. The buying of prayers, paying for the saying of
prayers : — Gif for godbotan feohbSt artsed. . . . p gebyred rihtltce . . .
to gebedbigene . . . , LI. Th. i. 328, 6.
ge-bedda, . . . an ; /. Substitute : ge-bedda, an ; m. {this is the
usual form, but gebedde occurs in C. D. iii. 50, 3. Cf. ge-maca,
ge-maecca/br gender~], and add : I. one who lies in bed with another,
a bedfellow, (i) of a married woman : — Migdonia leng nolde cuman
to hire weres bedde . . . Hire wer bsed •p seo cwen m6ste cunnian gif
heo mihte hire (Migdonia's) mod gebigan £ he6 (Migdonia) his gebedda
ware, Hml. S. 36, 303. (2) fig. in connexion with the grave: —
Wyrmum t6 mete and t5 gebeddan weordau, Wlfst. 240, 22. J>onne
fljesc onginned hrusan ceosan t6 gebeddan, Run. 29. II. a consort,
wife of a great man : — Leofric eorl and his gebedda, C. D. iv. 72, 20.
Se cyning and his gebedda and heora sunu, Hml. Th. ii. 476, 4. Abra-
ham and his gebedda, i. 92, 21. Godes degen Zacharias, his gebedda
(uxor, Lk. I, 5) Elizabeth, 352, I. Daes caseres gebedda Libia, and his
heahgerefan wTf Agrippina, 374, 32. Nicostratus mid his wife...
Tranquillinus and his gebedda, Hml. S. 5, 131. Se begn waes wunigende
butan wlfes neawiste, for dan J>e his gebedda gefaeren waes of life, 6, 132.
Maiden swilcere gebyrde pe his (Ahasucrvs) gebedda watre, Hml. A. 94,
74. Se casere and his manfulla gebedda, Hml. S. 31, 652. Eadleofu
his gebedde, C. D. iii. 50, 3. Eadgar cyning |»a his gebeddan betaihte,
Lch. iii. 440, 15. Gif he wiit paes cvninges gebeddan (conjuge) hasmde,
LI. Th. ii. 1 88, 25. To onfoanne gebede (tin accipere conjugein tuam,
Mt. L. I, 20. Gebed, 24. Gebed t wlf uxorem, p. 14,16. ]?a com leof
Gode (Abraham) idesa kedan, swaese gebeddan, and his suhtrian, wTf on
willan, Gen. 1775.
ge-beddian to make a bed: — Him wearct gebeddod mid hnescre bed-
dinge, Hml. S. 37, 191.
ge-beded, Hpt. Gl. 503, 75. /. ge-beden. v. An. Ox. 4152: ge-
beden compuhus, An. Ox, 45^0. /. (?) ge-beded ( = ge-baided) : i
gebed-giht. /. -giht, and add: Bedgoing. Cf. suim-gihte. [Cf. |
Goth, gahts.]
gebed-hus. Add: — Gebedhus oratorium vel oraculum, Wrt. Voc. i.
58, 64. Be mynstres gebedhuse (oralorio~). Gebedhus sy t6 fan anum
pe hit gecweden is, past is fxt ]);er nan pincg elles geworht ne sv butan
pam anum weorce . . . , pzt is gebedrseden, R. Ben. Si, 2-5. /Eghwser,
ge on weorce, ge on gebedhuse (oratorio), ge innan mynstre, ge on •
wyrtgearde, 31, 5. Cyrice ... is us gesceapen to gebedhuse, ua to
nanum gemothfise, Wlfst. 232, 24. In pam gebedhuse (oratorio') paes
eadigan Laurcntius, Gr. D. 40, 30. Gebaedhiise, Hml. S. 6, 206. Fela
deoda synd ... hi aenne God wurdiad, beah tie heora gereord and
gebedhfls nianega sind, Hml. Th. ii. 582, 6.
ge-bedian. Substitute: ge-bedi(g)an to worship, pray: — He ]>3hte
paet he wolde Rome gesecan, and da halgan stowe dara eadigra apostola
. . . geseon and him fair bodigan (gebedigan, gebiddan, gebodian, v. II.)
Romam nenire ad uidenda alque adoranda beatorum apostolorum . . .
limina cogitauit, Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 591, 3.
gebed-mann. Add: — JElc riht cynestol stent on prym stapelum . . .
an is oratores . . . Oratores sindon gebedmen pe Gode sculan peowian and
dasges and nihtes for ealne peodscipe bingian georne, LI. Th. ii. 306, 33 :
Wlfst. 267, II.
gebed-reeden. Add: prayers: — pa-r (on gebedhuse) nan pincg elles
geworht ne sy butan pam anum weorce J>e to Gode belimpd, ban is
gebedrxden (p syndon halige gebedu, v.l.), R. Ben. 81, 5. J?aet ic dvde
lor hiora godcundre gebedredenne (because of their praying for me),
C. D. ii. Ill, 10. For hire gebedraedenne, iii. 421, 4. Hi<5 madmas to
Cantwaran cyricean brohte hire t6 gebedrasdene (to secure prayers for
herself), Lch. iii. 422, 15: Hml. S. 32, 259. Byst pu on Ore callra
gebedrasdene eris in nostris omnium precibus, LI. Th. ii. 226, 5. Ge-
munad me on eowre gebedraedenne remember me in your prayers, 332,
13. Baet hie me on heora gebeddredenne hasbben, C. D. v. 333,9.
Ic bidde be, rmn Drihten, paet <tu helpe . . . ealra ba3ra J>e to mtnre
gebedrsedene pencact and hyhtatf lybbendra and forigewitenra (all those,
living or departed, that look and hope for my prayers), Angl. xii. 500,
28. He hine sylfne befaeste J>aes weres gebedrseddene (-riedenne, v.l.)
se viri commendans orationibus, Gr. D. 39, 13. paet hy him t6 Gode
mid heora gebedrj£dene pingian ut orent pro ipso, R. Ben. 70, 12. He
wylle aefter fordsiite . . . gebedrzdenne habban, Wlfst. 307, 24. Gebed-
rsedene araeran to promote the practice of praying, LI. Th. i. 314, 9.
gebed-sealm, es ; m. A precatory psalm, psalm containing a prayer :
— }>am .xii. gebedsealmum, Lch. ii. 136, 12. Sing bas gebedsealmas
Miserere tnei, Deus, . . . , iii. 12, 7.
gebed- stow. Add: — Ic synful breost mine beate on gebedstowe,
Dom. L. 30.
gebed-tid, e; /. An hour appointed for prayer: — He aet nznigre
gebedttde wolde on ftxre cyrican wunian daet he mid paem 6J>rum his
gebed gefylde, Shrn. 65, 15. JEt gehwelcre gebedtide Godes englas
c5man and laeddan hi on tfa lyft, 107, 25. v. morgen-gebedtid.
ge-began, ge-begdnes, ge-begendlic, ge-beldan. v. ge-blgan,
ge-bigedness, ge-blgendlic, ge-bildan.
ge-belg. Add: — Gif hwam fram his ealdore geboden sy t6 iligene,
and he hit mid gebelge forsace (and he angrily, resentfully, refuse),
R. Ben. 69, 20. La leofan men . . . butan gebelge hlystad (listen with-
out taking offence'), Wlfst. 178, 30.
ge-belgan. Add: I. with reflex, ace. : — Ne gebelg pu be wid me
. . . Ne gebelge ic me nawiht wid be, ac fagnige fses J)C cwyst, Solil. H.
35, 6-10. Da szde heo ^ heo nan land haefde be him aht to gebyrede,
and gebealh heo (ace. or nom. f Cf. Him Diet.) swTtle eorlice wid hire
sunu, Cht. Th. 337, 24. Hie hie gebulgon indignatione permoti, Ors.
2, 8 ; S. 92, II. II. construction uncertain, (i) of persons: — He
waes swy]>e gebolgen for pare smerenesse, Bl. H. 75, 21. Let he of
breostum, J>a he gebolgen waes, word ut faran, stearcheort styrmde, B.
2550. He weard yrre gebolgen, Jul. 58. f>onne hi weorj)a]> gebolgen
(gebolgene, Met. 25, 45), donne wyrji ^ mod beswungen mid bam
welme }>me hatheortnesse, Bt. 37, I ; F. 186, 20. (i a) of the Deity:
— Wearct gebolgen heofones waldend, Gen. 299. (2) of animals : —
Eofore ccnra, Jwnne he gebolgen bidsteal giefeit, Rii. 41, 19. Waes
gebolgen beorges hyrde (thefiredrake), B. 2304. Wyrmas and wildeor
. . . bitere and gebolgne, 1431. [0. H. Ger. sin gibelgan (zi) irasci.~]
ge-ben. Dele Ben. Lye, and add : — Waciad ... on gebedum, and
gif seo cyrce bid geopenad J)urh eowre gebe'na, habba<f hi eow siffan
iefre, Hml. S. 3, 331.
ge-bendan to put in bonds. Add: — Hiene ba burgleode gebundon
. . . Ac he fealh of baem bendum ]>e hiene mon gebende (lapsus e vinculis),
Ors. 5, II ; S. 236, 13. Man pa halgan hatfte and gebende, Hml. S. 23,
105. Gebsende, Wlfst. 14, 6. xi sTftan hund busenda hi laeddon
gebende, 296, 26.
ge-benlic. Dele, and see gyden-lic.
ge-benn. For Cot. 79 substitute : — Gebennum edictis, Wrt. Voc. ii.
33, 1 2 : ge-beod. Dele, and see ge-bed.
ge-be6dan. Add: I. to order a person (dat.) to do something: —
Hcht hire }>a aras gebeodan ConstantTnus, baet hio cirican . . . getim-
brede, El. 1007. Gif him pact fasten swa geboden nsere, Wlfst. 181,
13. II. to order to come, summon: — Ic gefraegn folctogan fyrd
gebendaH, Gen. 1961. III. to proclaim, announce: — Sua hwer
geboden bid godspell (tis nbicumque praedicatum fuerit evangelium istud,
Mk. L. R. 14, 9. Ill a. to proclaim as an edict or ordinance : —
Gebead he slnum leodum, pset se wasre his aldre scyldig pe paes onsoce,
Dan. 449. J>senne bises geboden weorde, Men. 32. Ill b. to give
official notice of: — Hie hine his maegum gebeoden (gebodien, v. /.), LI.
Th. i. 64, 19. Hit beo seofon nihtum geboden xr gem6t sy notice of a
meeting must be given seven days before it is to be held, 208, 27. IV".
to offer, (i) to offer for acceptance, (a) of material objects: — He
Willferct baed fact he him pses sidfates latteow wsere, and him micel feoh
witj pam gebead (promissa non parua pecuniarum donatione), Bd. 4, 5 ;
Sch. 372, 13. Him Hygd gebead hord and rice, B. 2369. He him set
gebead, Ph. 401. Ne sceal him mon anne mete gebeodan, ac missenlice,
Lch. ii. 240, 15. (b) of non-material objects, to offer a condition,
homage, respect, &c. : — Wurpmynt gebeodan, Hml. S. II, 8. Urum
Haelende hyldo gebeodan, Ps. Th. 94, I. Gebodenes sinscipes, An. Ox.
3910. Gebodene oblatam, 3595. (2) to give into the power of, commit :
— Gif he self his wsepno his gefan ut rxcan wille ... hie hine his magum
gebeoden (or under III ?, the Lat. version has offeratur, but gebodien is
in one MS.), LI. Th. i. 64, 19. Geboden 16 b£le, Dan. 414. (3) to
offer to do, do to a person : — Rihtlaga is paet man odran gebeode, baet
he wylle, paet man him gebeode, Wlfst. 274, 12. f>aet ure aelc . . .
nanum ne gebeode past, baet he nelle Jiaet man him gebeode, Hml. Th.
i. 260, 30-32. Hwl wolde ge me pas ping gebeodan (cf. for hwon
wolde ge wip me J)8s don qnare in mafacere ista voluistist, Gr. D. 105,
19), ii. 158, 25. (4) to offer, present, cause to be subject to what is
unpleasant : — For psem lytlan ege pe him mon gebead, Ors. 3, I ; S.
94, 27. Ic him Geata sceal eafotf and ellen gebeodan, B. 603. )>e
gudgewinn geboden wyrded, An. 219.
ge-be6gol, -bugol (-bugol ? but for the vowel cf. flugol) ; adj.
Ready to yield: — Beo ifu swyie gebeogul (-bugol, v.l.) mid gebygedum
(-big-, v. 1.) mode plnum widerwinnan esto consentiens adversaria tuo
cito, Hml. A. 4, 93. Os ne het na se Hzlend him (the devil) beon
gebe6gole (-bug-, v. I.), 5, 123. v. ge-bygle.
ge-be6r. Add : a guest at a meal : — Gebeor convictor, conmva, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 135, 72. T6 lytlum beode aJwfzste pearfan Crist gebeor
GE-BEORC— GE-BERAN
293
(conuiuanf) be(5n witan, Scint. 158, II. Wxs his gewuna •(> he woldc
swybe lytel drincan, Jeah he mid gebeorum blide waere, Vis. Lfc. 24.
Se cyning behead J>am gebeorum eallum t> hi blibe wseron act his gebedr-
scipe, and "Ji aelc niann drunce baes deorwurdan wTnes be bam be he sylf
wolde, Hml. A. 92, 20. Gemette he gebedras blide aet bam huse, . . .
and saet mid bam gebeorum blissigende samod, Hml. S. 26, 225. Drihten
mid selran wine ba gebeoras gegladode, Hml. Th. ii. 54, 30.
ge-beoro. Add: — Of gebeorce hunda and mid stafe hyrdes wulfa
wSdness to afligenne ys latratu canum baculoque pastoris luporum rabies
deterenda est, Scint. 119, 15. Wib hundes gebeorc, Lch. i. 28, 20 note.
ge-beorg. Add : — Geberg refugium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 74. I.
verbal abstract. (l) protection, saving of an object : — Bid se gebeorges
Jie bet wyrite, be he for nedde dyde 1> j> he dyde, LI. Th. i. 412, 13.
Gebeorhges, 328, 24. For bSra gebeorge . . . de he habban wyle
gehealden and geholpen, Wlfst. 86, 18. Maria wags Josepe beweddod
for micclum gebeorge (to secure effectual protection}, Hml. Th. i. 40, 34.
On gebeorge bedn wudewnm to be protecting widows , 118, 1 8. His
folce to gebeorge for the protection of his people, Hml. S. 25, 679. To
gebeorge and to fride eallum leddscipe, LI. Th. i. 276, 21. Fedre to
gebeorge to save his life, 330, 12. Sendan beagas wid gebeorge to send
treasure in return for safety, i.e. to buy off attack, By. 31. Gebeorh
praesidium i. adiutorium (Dei laturi), An. Ox. 2260. Begitad hi de
mare gebeorh aet Codes dome, Wlfst. 300, 14: LI. Th. ii. 314, 16. Ne
bid faer fultum nan £ wid ha biteran king gebeorh maege fremman
anxilium nullus rebus praestabit amaris, Dom. L. 223 : Wlfst. 139, 14.
(2) saving from doing wrong (?) : — Besceawige he a his agene tydder-
nesse and burh baet gebeorh sy ne forbryte he na bast tocnysede hredd let
him ever consider his own weakness and by that means let there be pro-
tection (let him be saved) from crushing the bruised reed (the Latin is :
Suam fragilitatem semper suspectus sit, memineritque calamum quassatum
non conterendum), R. lien. 121, 5. II. that which protects, (i)
of persons : — JJu eart mtn trymnes and mln gebeorh fortitudo mea et
firmamentum meum es tu, Ps. Th. 30, 4. Gebeorg refugium, Ps. Spl. C.
58, 19. Geacsode se wraecca See Gublaces tordtore ; for J>on he ana
&i bon waes hys gebeorh and frofor (his refuge and comfort], Guth. 94,
4. (2) of places : — Gebeorge praesidio (in solo liberae mentis praesidio
servatur), An. Ox. 5395. (3) of things: — Rand sceal on scylde, faest
fingra gebeorh, Gn. C. 38. [O. L. Ger. gi-berg theca : O. H. Ger. ge-
berg aerarimn.~\ v. ban-bredst-, feorh-, fyr-, rand-, sceonc-gebeorh ; ge-
byrg.
ge-beorgan. Add : X. to protect, (i) to prevent the happening of
evil (ace.) to an object (dot.), ward off from : — Ic me gudbordes sweng
gebearh, Gen. 2694. Bis is sed lihtingc be ic wylle eallon folce gebeorg-
an be hig xr byson mid gedrehte wicron this is the alleviation by which
I will protect all the people from those things with which they were before
troubled, LI. Th. i. 412, 19. [See also Ps. Th. 93, 12 : 59, 4 in Diet."}
(la) with dat. of object alone, to protect, save, guard : — ponne gebyrhst
(-birhst, v. I.} d!i blnre agenre sawle, Wlfst. 7, 9. Daes lichoman laicas
. . . ge diem ITchoman gebeorgad, ge eac eta mettrymnesse arliemad, Past.
457> S- He heom setbasrst and him sylfan gebearh bxr baer he ba inihte,
Chr. 1052; P. 178, 30. p man bisum earde gebeorgan (-beorhgan, v. I.}
mihte, xr he mid ealle fordon wurde, 1006; P. 137, 20. He wile
gebeorhgan (-byrgan, -beorgan, -burgan, v. II.) bam be hym syn gecorene,
Wltst. 19, 10. Swa man mseg styran and eac baire sawle gebeorgan, LI.
Th. i. 394, 16: Gen. 1838. H in the passive the object of the action
is in the dative : — For daes laredwes wisdom unwTsum hieremonnum bid
geborgen, Past. 29, 6. Him swa geborgen sy heora unwilles, 1> heora to
fela ne losien, LI. Th. i. 274, 4. Gyf he for slaswde his hlafordes
forgymd, ne bid his agnum wel geborgen, 440, 16 : Dan. 436. (2) to
protect an object (acc.~) From (vjij>) :• — Hi wid cyle and wid hasten hi
sylfe geburgon, Hml. S. 23, 420. Heo si geborgen wid ealra bealwa
gehwylc, Lch. i. 402, 10. Ne wyrd ntefre folces wise wel gerzde, ne
wid God well geborgen (secure from incurring God's anger. Cf. ge-
beorglic), on bam earde be man woh gestredn lufad, LI. Th. ii. 312, 28.
(2 a) without object, to protect from : — He mihte wid dead gebeorgan
and dead forbfigan, Wlfst. 23, 16. (3) combining the construction of
(l) and (2) : — He wid cwealme gebearh cnihtum (cf. beorgan; I. 2 for
dat.} on ofne lacende lig he protected the youths from death, in the fiery
furnace, kept the leaping flame from them, Dan. 475. II. to
prevent the doing of ill, guard against, v. beorgan ; III : — Gebeorh j>
hie ungemeltnesse ne browian see that they do nothing to produce indiges-
tion, Lch. ii. 184, II. II a. to abstain from wrong-doing : — Nis on
ienigne timan unriht alyfed, and beah man sceal freolstidon . . . georn-
licost gebyrgan, LI. Th. i. 398, 19.
ge-beorglio. Substitute : Safe, not productive of harm or preventive
of harm. [Tflie here Coll. M. 24, 21 under ge-beorhlic] : — God forgifd
us menigfealde waestmas, biera we sculon brucan swa us gebeorhlic sy (i«
suck a way as not to harm ourselves}, Hml. S. 1 1, 357. Gif hwa haefd
his hlaforde sire abolgen, ne bid him na gebeorhlic, bset he in him
setforan ga, ser he gebete ; ne huru ne bid na gebeorhlic ^am be wid God
hasfd forworht hine sylfne . . . , baet he to hraedlice into Godes huse
racige, Wlfst. 155, 16-21. Sy on biere bote swilc forgifnes swilce hit
for Gode gebeorglic (-beorh-, v. 1.) sy (as that there be no danger of
incurring God's anger. Cf. LI. Th. ii. 312, 28 under gebeorgan ; I. 2.
The Lot. version has remissio uenialis apud Deum) and for weorulde
aberendlic, LI. Th. i. 266, 6. Gefadige man pa steore swa hit for Gode
sy gebeorhlic (the Lot. versions have erga Deum clementius, propter
Deum parcibilis), 376, 17. Man dom asfter dajde medemige be maede
swa for Gode st gebeorhlic, 318, 6. Ne ta-ce we na mid swa geradum
bysenum and gebeorhlicum larum, bast he leahtras fyrdrige, ac baet he
snotorlice hy wanige, R. Ben. 121, 7.
ge-beorglioe. v. un-gebeorhllce : ge-beorhlic. v. ge-beorglic.
ge-beorhtian. Dele bracket, and add: — Ic gebrehtade clarificaui,
Jn. p. 6, 18. Mec geberhtade me clarificabit, Jn. L. 16, 14. Giberhta
declare!, Rtl. 102, 43. Is geberhtad declarator, 3, 3. If in a physical
sense, to make the sight good : — Haran gealhn wid hunig gemencged . . .
ba eugan gebeortigeab, Lch. i. 344, 5. [O. H. Ger. ge-berahton clari-
ficare.~]
ge-beorhtness, e; /. Brightness, splendour: — Gebrehtnis clarifica-
tionis, Jn. p. 6, 15. Giberhtnisse, Jn. R. 16, 14.
ge-beorhtnian; p. ode To make bright, splendid, to glorify: — Ic
dec geberhtnade t wuldrade ego te clarificaui, Jn. L. 17, 4. pte sune
din dec geberhtna (berehtnad, R.) ut filius tuus clarified te, r. Ge-
brehtnige clarifi care, p. 6, 17. Gcberehtnad (gibrehtnad, R.) clarificatus,
13, 31. Gif God geberhtnad (gibertnad, R.) nzs in dsem, and God
geberhtnade (gibertnade, R.) hine, 32. Geberehtnad (giberhtnad, R.),
15, 8. Gibrehtnad (giberhtnad, R.) t giuuldrad uere clarificaturus esset,
21, 19.
ge-beormad leavened; fermcntatus, Mt. R. 13, 33. v. ge-birman.
ge-beornan. v. ge-birnan.
ge-beorsoipe. Take here ge-beerscipe, -bearsoipe in Diet., and
add: — Singal gebiurscipe jttge cnnvivium, Kent. Gl. 521. Weard seo
benung in geboren and xfter barn cynelice gtbeorscipe, Ap. Th. 14, 15.
Se cyning behead bam gebeorum, 1> hi blibe wfiron set his gebedrscipe,
Hml. A. 92, 21. Se bearfa ... be mid be is to cumenne to engla ge-
beorscipe, 142, 107. /fc>Ic dsra manna ite d^ene deufollican undeaw
haefd, ~t> he wile on his gebeurscipe burh his halsunge and durh his
neudunge gedon, 1> octre men nimad mare donne hit gemet sy, 145, 22.
Dydon hi ba mzstan gebeorscype, Hml. S. 30, 387. Gibearsciopo
cnntinua (conviviaf), Rtl. 31, I. In gebedrsciopum in conuiuis, Lk. L.
20, 46. Derh gebearscipo per conuiuia, 9, 14. Swa oft swa ge edw
gemxnelice gebeurscipas gegearwiait, gu dii latu daes micclan gemetes, de
bred men oitde fedwer . . . hwilum willes, hwilum geneadode gewuniad
of to drincanne, of edwrum gebedrscipe awurpad call swa attor, Hml. A.
145. 43-
ge-beorpor. Add :— purh bap.t gebyrdor (-beorbor, v.l.}, Wlfst. 251,
14. v. cniht-gebeorbor.
ge-beot. Add : (i) a promise to do great things, a boast, boasting :
— Da bdceras gyma^ to gebedtes JiaJra fit' stafa be synd vocales geciged
the grammarians make a boast of taking care of the five letters that are
called vowels, Angl. viii. 327, 35. Da andwyrde Petrus mid gebedte :
' Ic de nasfre ne zswicige . . . '. Se Halend beseah to Petre, and he sona
gemunde his micclan gebedtes, Hml. Th. ii. 246, 1—248, 35. He
ofwearp Goliam be mid gebedte (with proud challenge} clypode bysmor
Godes folce, Hml. S. 18, 20. (2) a promise to do hurt, a threat, threat-
ening :• — He . . . gebealh hine, and mid gebedte cwsd : * Wite du ji du
wurdan scealt . . . ofslagen, Hml. A. 107, 146 : Hml. S. 3, 222. He
swor ^ he hine wolde fordon. Da cwasd Georius him to : ' Ic ne forht-
ige for dnium gebedte,' 14, 101. He swor j> he Godes hus wolde for-
bjernan . , . He eft genam fyrde, wolde his gebedt mid weorcum gefrem-
man, 25, 621. Mid manna blodum be ic burh gebedt and burh hat-
heortnesse ageat with men's blood that I shed through hot words and hot
temper, Angl. \\. 113, 36. Adwiesc nu das gebedt and das wopas tobrec,
Shrn. 68, 9.
ge-be6tian. Add : — Ne mag ji beon leas ^ God gebedtode to bam
unrihtwisum mannumya/^wwi non erit quod minatns est Dens, Gr. D. 334,
II. He geendode baet he lange to balm awergdum gastum gebedtod
ha;fde, Bl. H. 83, 26.
gebeotlic ; adj. Arrogant, proudly threatening : — Pharao him filigde
mid his gebedtlicum craetum and gilplicum riddum Pharaoh followed
them with a threatening array of chariots and with his braggart knights,
Hml. Th. ii. 194, 22.
ge-beotung. Substitute: The word glosses fascinatio, Wrt. Voc. ii.
38, 46, which may have been understood in the sense of boasting. Cf.
fascinatio; laudatio stulta, Ld. Gl. H. 12, col. 2, or in the sense of
threatening. Cf. fascinatio, invidia, Corp. Gl. H. 53, 4.
ge-be6wed. v. ge-biwan.
ge-beran. Add: I. to bear, bring: — J> cild Crist weard geboren
agean of Egiptan, Chr. 3; P. 5, 22. Sid gifu bass halegan gerynes . . .
butan jenigre yldinge is to berenne (gebeorenne, -anne, v.ll.) saneti
mysterii gratia . . . sine ulla dilatione offerenda est, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 80,
3. Geboronae exposito, Txts. 58, 359. Geborene, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19,
294
GE-BERED— GE-BICNAN
61. II. to bear young, (l ) to carry in the womb : — f)u wuldres
prym bosme gebxre, Cri. 84. (2) to bring forth : — f>in wlf pe gebereb
(pariet) suuu, Bl. H. 165, 9. Gif hid cwic beam gebyred, LI. Th. i.
•22, 4 : 24, I. He hyre gecydde pact hed sceolde geberan (parere) Codes
sunu . . . pa wear* hed on innode geeucnod and mid bam cilde weard
sona, and pact gebaer, da hit pass lima wses, Wlfst. 22, 5-9. Heo acende
hyre suna Gode myd gaste de lied myd lichaman on myddangearde gebaer,
Shrn. 151, 8. Sij>j>an pfi arest geboren wsere od pisne daeg/ronj the very
day you were born until this day, Bt. 8; F. 24, 21. Sona swa he
acenned wses and geboren at his birth, Bl. 167, lo. For geborene ge for
ungeborene, LI. Th. i. 152, 6. (2 a) of an animal : — Sylle he pone ad
•f hit on his aihte geboren waere, LI. Th. i. 204, 14. U geboren
born, (a) with reference to rank, position, &c. : — Gylde hine man swa
he geboren sy, LI. Th. i. 174, 15. J>set J>es eorl waere geboren betera,
B. 1703. HI cuaedon pact hid Jiset rice to his honda hcaldan sceoldon, for
pa>m hira nan naes on faedrenhealfe to geboren, Chr. 887 ; P. 80, 22.
(b) with reference to nationality, relationship : — He of hiora (the Goths")
lande geboren waes he was a native of their country, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296,
12. His geborena broker frater germanus, Gr. D. 344, 9. Graef golde
stregan brodor his geborenum, Seef. 98. Man mot feohtan mid his
geborene (-um, v. I.) nizge, LI. Th. i. 90, 24, Syndon him twegen
beornas geborene brodorsybburn he has two brothers, An. 690. (c) with
a complementary noun or adjective: — He bid mennisc man geboren,
Wlfst. 84, 12. Sum cild si(5 full hal geboren, lit. 38, 5 ; F. 206, 22.
Gif mon siu dumb oppe deaf geboren, LI. Th. i. 70, 14. Blindum
j;iborenum (caeco nato) ego untyndist, Rtl. 101, 38. [Goth, ga-bairan :
O. Sax. gi-beran : O. H. Ger. ge-beran.] v. un-geboren.
ge-bered. For first passage substitute : — Maceretur autem gecneden
biit sive gebered bid, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 55. [v. K. E. D. berry. Cf.
O. H. Ger. berien terere : Icel. berja to beat, thrash."]
ge-berhtau. v. ge-birhtan : ge-berhtnian. v. ge-beorhtnian :
ge-beriau. v. ge-byrian : ge-bernan. v. ge-baernan.
ge-berst, es ; n. Add : — J?xra beorga gcberst the bursting asunder of
ike hilh, Wlfst. 1 86, 7. Wid omena geberste, Lch. iii. 42, 29. v.
eorjj-geberst.
ge-berstan to burst :- — Hnescad se swile and geberste)), Lch. ii. 202,
11. [O. H. Ger. ge-brestan deficere.~\
ge-besmed. Add : Swelled out by the wind : — Segelbosmas gebesmed
carbasa si/iuata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 26.
ge-betan! Add: 1. to make good, cause to flourish : — Saende ic ba
gewideru ]>e ealle euwre wrcstinas and eordlice tiljta fullice gebetad dabo
nobis pluuinm teniporibus suis, et terra gignet gennen siiuni, et poinis
arbores replebnntur, Wlfst. 132, 14. II. lo make good what is
defective, (l) to repair material objects, mend: — ]3a burg man gebette
and geednedwade pair heo xr tobroceu waes, Chr. 921 ; P. 103, 6. ]>xt
se craeftga cume . . . and gebete, nu gebrosnad is hus under hrdfe,
Cri. 13. He gefor pa burg and he't hie gcbettn, Chr. 922 ; P. 104,
2: 923; P. 104, IO. /Klc burh sy gebet .. \iiii. niht ofer Gangdagas,
LI. Th. i. 206, 14. (la) to trim a lamp, kindle or mend a tire: —
He gebette 1> ledht refovebat lumen, Gr. D. 227, 6. Undergesettum
and gebettum mycclum fyre he \va;s pier forbymied supposito igne
concrematus est, 307, 20. (2) in a medical sense, to do good to,
cure, remedy:— p sar hyt wel gebet, Lch. i. 200, 6. Hyt ]>a
deafan gebete)), 362, 22. (3) to remedy, do away with an unsatisfactory
condition, mend matters, ameliorate : — Gif de waes gold to lytel odde
seoltor . . . ic dxt sona gebete, ac ne forlast me, Shrn. 140, 27. \>u
Hrodgare wldcfidne wean gebettcst, B. 1991. Waes hunger ofer hrusan ;
j> heofona weard gebette, Chr. 975; P. 122, I : 1087; P. 223, 23.
God fire yfel gebette, and cydde his mihte and his mildheortnysse daet he
swa mycel yfcl mihte gebetan, Hex. 26, 25-27. p he his gefera wxre
to pani cynge, and his wisa wiit hine gebette (would make his relations
with the king more satisfactory), Chr. 1050; P. 169, 31. Gebet da
weorc de dej'idlicu sint in de confirma cetera, quae moritura erant, Past.
445, 20. Gebete hit God, Jionne his willa sy, Chr. 1085 ; P. 217, 22.
Gebetan emendare, Kent. Gl. 957. Hu ne maeg se cyning )-jene twedn
eade gebetan cannot the king easily put an end to the doubt ?, Wlfst. 3,
12. Na gepafian, gifhi hit gebetan magan, •)> aenig crlsten man odrum
derige to swyde, LI. Th. ii. 312, 39. Hit ne magon pa welan eallunga
gebetan, Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 92, 37. Hxfde Eastdenum ledd oncyide ealle
gebette, inwidsorge, pe hie xr drugon, B. 830. (4) to correct what is
morally or intellectually wrong, amend, reform, (a) a person : — He mid
heardre ])rea hi on sprac and hi gebette aspera illos inuectione corrigebat,
Bd. 3> 5; Sch. 205, I. Codes halgan fela wundra worhtan . . . and
J>urh pact ma;nigne man gebettan, Wlfst. 84, 6. Gelsered preost ne
scznde pone samlieredan, ac gebete hine, gif he bet cunne, LI. Th. ii.
246, 19. J>fet fta witu pa gebetan pe hi brociab, Bt. 39, 1 1 ; F. 230, 8.
For Jtgre sylfan scame he beon gebette (emendentur), R. Ben. I. 76, II.
(b) a thing : — On dxm earfoctum daet he longe ier to yfle gedyde, he
gebett (-bet, f . /.) in adversis rebus longi temporis admissa tergnntur,
Past. 35, 9. Godcunde lara and wislice woroldlaga . . . peode peawas
gebetadj LI. Lbmn. 269, 25. III. to malte good, make reparation
for, make amends for, atone for. (i) in a moral or spiritual sense, to
repent of, do penance for sin : — Mid \&m sawluni pe her on worlde
. . . heora synna geondettap and wid Gode gebetap, Bl. H. 57, 27. He
gebette balanlda hord mid eadmede higepance, Ps. C. 151. Gif hi hwaet
gesyngodon . . . t> hi hit eft mid hredwsunge gebeton, Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 248,
14. Hyra unlustas hi sceolan gebetan svlfwylles on pyssum life, Hml.
Th. i. 148, 27 : ii. 602, 20: Ors. 2, I ;'S. 64, 8. Ne pearf paes nan
man wenan j> his llchama mote oppe maege pa synbvrbenna on eorpscrafe
gebetan, Bl. H. 109, 31. Synna bewepan and wiit God gebetan, Hml.
S. 12, 160. (i a) in an ecclesiastical sense : — Buton he wid God gebete
fulllce swa biscop him tasce, LI. Th. i. 346, 1 2 : 246, 7. Gebete he 1>
dedpe for Gode, 324, 26. Gebete he hit mid godcundre bote, 328, 2.
I ' Syn hy pass wyrde pe on bam canone cwaed . . . buton hy gebetan,' 344,
14. Nynide hed hit her mid pingonge bote gebete, C. D. i. 114, 27.
A swa mon bid mihtigra . . . swa sceal he dedppor synna gebetan, LI.
Th. i. 328, 15. p he hit swa gebett hasbbe, swa him his scrift scrife,
212, 22. (2) to make reparation for wrong-doing, give satisfaction for
injury: — Sendon hie aerendracan and bxdon past him man gebette ))aet him
i daer to abylgde gedon waes missi legati, ut de illatis quereretur injuriis,
Ors. 4, I ; S. 154, II. )?a Nordhymbra . . . wid Eddred cyning gebeton
j pa daide, Chr. 948 ; P. 1 1 2, 34. Gail )>a . . . and gebete pam Sdrum
! |)one aswyrdlan, LI. Th. i. 128, 8. p hi mihtan hiora scylda purh wile
gebetan, Bt. 38, 7 ; F. 210, lo. (2 a) in a legal sense, to make repara-
tion for an offence by undergoing punishment or by paying a fine, (o)
where the penalty is not defined : — Gif hwa folces fyrdscip awyrde,
gebete ji georne, LI. Th. i. 324, 5. Gebete J> dedpe for worolde, 26.
Gebete he hit mid woroldcundre stedre, 328, 2. Buton he wid men pe
dedpllcor gebete, 346, 1 2. Gebeten pa pone gvlt pe hine gefengon, 148,
IO. /Er he haebbe wid pa injegde gebet, 248, 15. (B) where the
penalty is a fine, given (B l) in the dat. (inst.) case : — Gif wid ceorles
birelan man geliged, vi. scillingum gebete, LI. Th. i. 6, 14. Seofon-
fealdre bote gebete he hit, ii. 240, 7. Gebete he paes pedfes were, i.
j 392, 15. Se 1> gebete his dryhtne .c. scill., 38, 6. (B 2) with prep. :
— Gebete he |)ass borges bryce mid .v. pundum, LI. Th. i. 62, 8 : 330,
29. Gebetc i> mid .viii. scitt., 94, II : 260, 14. Gebete he hit mid
eallum ]>am pe he age, 102, 20. Gebete he past, swa swa hit gelagod
is: bunda mid xxx penigan, Jtriel mid his hide, )>egn mid xxx scillingan,
Wlfst. 181, 8. Gebete mid were ge mid wite, LI. Th. i. 62, 4. Gebete
mid fulre bote, 330, 26. (/3 3) by adverb or phrase : — .ii. bote gebete,
LI. Th. i. 4, 2. Gebete he t' be baeiii )ie sed died sy, swa be were, swa
be wite, 168, 5. Gebete ~b be lahslite, ii. 294, 1. IV. to obtain
reparation for, avenge: — ]>set we on Adame and on his eafrum andan
gebetan, Gen. 399. past he Roniana bismer gewrecan (gebetan, v. I.,
here or (?) under I. 3) sceolde missus pro abolenda macula, Ors. 5, 2 ;
S. 216, 16. v. un-gebett.
ge-betendness, e ; f. Emendation, correction : — Gebetendnysse emen-
dationem, An. Ox. 58, 6.
ge-beterian. Add: — p we Ore l:f and fire bed was gebeterian, Hml.
A. 149, 136. paet hy for daere scame gebeterede syn (emendentur), R.
Ben. 68, 18. [O. H. Ger. ge-beziron.]
ge-beterung, -betrung edification. For Som. Ben. Lye substitute :
— We wyllad sume odre trimminge gereccan t6 edwre gebetrunge, Hml.
Th. i. 448, IO. [O. H. Ger. ge-bezirrunga aedificatio.~\
ge-betron ? : — Predstas . . . mid heora modes gebetron (with the
superior condition of their mindf Cf. betera as substantive f) witon wel
hwaet byd lamentum, Angl. viii. 313, 12.
ge-bienan, -bicnian. Add : I. to make a significant gesture that
gives or asks for information, to point to an object, inquire by signs: —
An lamb blcnode mid his swydran fet, swilce hit pa waeterxddran
geswutelian wolde. Da undergeat Clemens pass1 lambes geblcnunge and
i cwaed : ' Geopeniad pas eordan on pyssere stowe ]>xr daer paet lamb to
gebicnode,' Hml. Th. i. 562, 12. Gebecnade (-ede, R.) dsem Petrus
innuit huic Petrus, Jn. L. 13, 24. Gebecnadon faeder his huoelcne
waelde geceiga hine innuebant patri ejus quern uellet uocari aim, Lk. L.
I, 62. - I a. to command by a nod, to command : — Buton he to
xlcum men maege gebecnan •f he ierne on his willan, Bt. II, I ; F. 32,
2O. II. to point out by a sign. (l) to indicate an object by
a gesture : — Judani hlafes mid racing gebecnade Judam panis porrectione
significat, Jn. p. 7, 3. (2) to point out by a written sign : — Gebecnas t
getacnas significans (per minii diftinctionem), Mt. p. II, 14. III.
to mark, note by help of a sign : — RImas da asr du gebecnades (signa-
veras; cf. quos numeros adnotabis, 6), Mt. p. 4, 7. IV. to shew
figuratively, represent symbolically : — He sceal smeagan embe 1> aece Hf
. . . swidor ponne embe pa eordlican ping, swa swa his waestm him
gebicnad, Hml. S. I, 61. Degnum ongelic wlfes . . . iulieded, da ilca
from feder to lufanne gebecnas (significans), Jn. p. 7, 16 : 3, IO : 8, 6.
Daet cydde se wltga, da he daet openlice ssede, daette sua geweard, and
j daet gebiccnede, daet da giet diegle waes, Past. 311, 5. Noe getacnode
Crist, and paet flod . . . gebicnode paet waeter fires fulluhtes, Hml. Th. ii.
60, 4. Ne fo we 116 on da bisna ... for dara ledsena spella lufan, ac for
daem ite we wolden mid gebecnan pa sodfaestnesse, Bt. 35, 6 ; S. 101,
GE-BICNEND— GE-BILD
295
12. Mid ]>am be he cwjeji: ' Uton wircean,' ys seo Drinnys geblcnod,
JEKc. Gen. Thw. 3, 15. [0. Sax. gi-boknian : O. H. Ger. ge-bouhnen
jSgarart."]
ge-bicnend, -bicni[g]end glosses index : — Gebecnend min index
meus, Ps. Srt. 72, 14. Geblcnigend, Germ. 393, 51. Spaec idel Ideles
ingehydes gebicuigend ys sermo uanus uanae conscientiae index est, Scint.
204, 2.
ge-bionendlio, -bionigendlio. Add: figurative, allegorical, Cf.
ge-bicnan ; IV: — Gebecnendlicum allegoriam, Wrt. Voc. ii. I, 9.
ge-bicnung. Add: (i) v. ge-bicnan ; I. (2) cf. ge-bicnan ; IV:
• — Ic da stowe be se fearr geealgode synderltce lufige, and ic wolde mid
baere gebicnunge geswulelian faet ic eom dsere stowe hyrde, Hml. Th. i.
5°4. ';
ge-bidan. Add: I. to remain in the same place or condition, continue,
abide : — Gif se a)>undena swa aswollen gebit ob bone flf and twentige)>an
dseg, Lch. ii. 200, 23. Gebuge he hengenne and baer gebide o]) )>xt he
ga to Godes ordale, LI. Th. i. 396, 28. Betere is to gebldanne semie
dseg mid }>J melior est dies una in alriis tuis, Ps. Th. 83, 10. II.
to wait with, abide a person : — Ge t abldas (gebiddas, R.) mec sustinent
me, Mk. L. 8, 2. III. to last until a definite time (gen.} : — f»u
nast hwaejier iu mergenes gebltst, Wlfst. 286, 27. Gif ic to mergen
middeges gebide, Hml. S. 3, 590. Hwseder du merigenes gebide, Hml.
Th. ii. 104, 26. Hwa helpd us, baet we aefenes gebtdon? . . . Hwa fylst
us, bxt we dseges gebidon ? quis nobis det vesperam ? . . . quis nobis del
mane ?, Deut. 28, 67. We nyton, bonne we to fire reste gad, hwsejier
we moton eft dseges gebldan (live to see the morning), Wlfst. 151, 18 :
Bl. H. 213, 25. IV. to wait, abstain from action, remain passive :
— Geofon swadrode . . . brimrad gebad, An. 1589. IV a. where
the limit of waiting is given : — He gebit, od dsst da yfelan ongitaf hyra
yfel, Bt. 38, 3 ; F. 202, 14. Hie swa ondrcedeiidllce gebidon J>xt se ege
ofergongen waes, and bSr siJ)J>an waelgrimlicc gefuhton, Ors. 4, 2 ; S.
160, 31. Gebid du mid dsere andsware, od du wile dxt din sprxc ha'bbe
aigder ge ord ge ende, Past. 385, 12. Hwseber du bines agenes fonces
hi forle'te, )>e bu gebide hwonne hi be forletan, Bt. 8 ; F. id, 1 3.
Gebldan, oj> bxt .... Wand. 70 : El. 865. V. to await, wait for
a person, time, an event, (l) with ace. : — Wrzcmon gebad lastweard,
Exod. 137. pa be gebiodon lesing qiti expectabant redemtionetn, Lk. L.
-> 38- (2) with gen.: — He stille gebad ares spraice (or ace.?), Gen.
2909. Hwl ne magon ge gebldan gecyndelices detides ?, Bt. 39, I ; F.
2IO, 27: Met. 27, 7. Ic gebldan wille bass )?e me mm Dryhten denied.
Gu. 349: Gn. Ex. 105. (3) with clause: — pa ungessligan menu ne
magon gebidon hwonne he him to cume, Bt. 39, I ; F. 212, 2. Gebldan
hwxt me God de'man wille, Sat. 108. Gebldan hwssnne Jm eft cyme to
await the time of thy return, An. 399. VI. to get by waiting or re-
maining, to have, experience that which befalls. ( I ) the subject a person : —
Hwelcne endedseg min modor o}>de mm geswuster nu gebldan scoldon
quern exitum mater mea sororesqiie mee habitnre sint, Nar. 31, 20. (i a)
to enjoy good : — ponne gebide we be mare gebeorh aet Godes dome, LI.
Th. ii. 314, 15. Ealra b$ra wynna {>e ic on worulde gebad, By. 174.
He lytle stilnesse gebad, ]>a hwlle he rices weuld, Chr. 1065 ; P. 195, 26.
Ic me weana ne wende b5te gebldan, B. 934. Se be ah Hfes wyn
gebiden in burgum, Sect. 28. (l b) to endure, undergo, sujfer ill : — Fela
ic weana gebad, Fins. 25. Myccle scipbrocu lie gebad, Bl. H. 173, 6.
He oft gebad Isernscure, B. 3116. Mm heorte gebad hearmedwlt feala,
and yrmdu maenig eiic arxfnede, Ps. Th. 68, 21. HI gebidan myccle
earfodnysse ))a hi hamward foran, Chr. 1061; P. 189, 36. Yrmda
gebldan, Wlfst. 26, 12. Ellen gefremman odde endedxg gebldan to do
or die, B. 638. Bid geomorlic gomelum ceorle to gebidanne, bzt his
byre ride giong oil galgan, 2445. Ic earfodhwlle prowode, breostceare
gebiden hxbbe, Seef. 4. (2) the subject a thing : — pzs tun gebad after
gearum swidc manigne hlaford and svvlde manigne inundboran, Hml. A.
199, 146. pes wag gebad . . . rice after odrum, Ruin. 9. Seo herepad act
hilde gebad . . . bite irena, B. 2258. Feala ic (the cross) gebiden hsebbe
wradra wyrda, Kr. 50. VII. to live through a period, live (many)
years : — Min fxder gebad wintra worn, B. 264. Gif on mihtiguni
mannum geweorded, pzt hi hundeahtatig ylda gebiden, Ps. Th. 89, II.
He wintra lyt gebiden hxbbe, B. 1928. He flf and hundteontig lifde
wintra gebidenra, Gen. 1185. VIII. to reach, arrive at a time : —
Ealle we scylan ienne timan gebldan, Jjonne us wxre leofre bonne call ])xt
on middanearde is, J)ser we worhton . . . Godes willan, Wlfst. 208, 30 :
LI. Th. i. 370, 18. Ic Jiaes lifes ne mseg sefre to ealdre ende gebldan, Ph.
562: B. 1386: Gu. 807. He haifde his ende gebidenne on eordan
unswseslicne, Jud. 64. IX. to obtain : — Hi bzdon Jjone hired fy
./Elfstan moste beon bxs J)riddan peniges wurde of ])aere tolne . . . ac hy
forwyrndon heom ealle togaedere endemes, ^ he hit na sceolde nzfre
gebldan (that he should never obtain the grant?) . . . Na gebad JElfstan
niefre on nanan obre wisan |?one ]>riddan penig, Cht. Th. 340, 32-
341, 3'-
ge-biddan. Add: I. to ask. (i) to ast for something (gen.) : — JEr
man hzbbe )>riwa his rihtes gebeden, LI. Th. i. 386, 13. (2) to asi, make
request to a person : — Ne sceal nan faran . . . buton he gebeden sy, LI.
Th. ii. 386, 6. Swa swa he gebeden waes burh ba geleafullau, JEKc. T.
Grn. 12, 35. (3) to ask a person for something : — pset bu ne burfe me
tydian ]>ses be bu gebeden eart, Gr. D. 28, 9. (4) to ask for something
for a person : — Gebide )je miltsunge, Hml. Th. ii. 414, 12. II. of
prayer to an object (person or thing) held sacred. (l) to pray, say a
prayer: — Andreas ba gebaed, Bl. H. 247, 14. Bus gebiddende, 245, 3.
(i a) reflexive, to say one's prayers: — He hine gebxd, Bl. H. 217, 26.
Maria hie gebaed to pzm gebede be se engel hire to cwaej), 145, 23. Heo
gebaed hig to }>am papan, Shrn. 150, 4. Gebide be briwa east, Lch. iii.
60, 15. p he hine on cirican georne gebidde, LI. Th. i. 334, 29. Mid
bam paternostre he sceal hine gebiddan, Hml. S. 12, 262. Heo wxs hie
gebiddende, Bl. H. 137, 23 : Hml. S. 7, 224. (2) to pray to an object:
— Andreas gebaed to Drihtne, Bl. H. 247, 23. Hi gebaedon to Drihtne,
239> J> (2 a) reflexive, (a) with ace. (or uncertain): — -Gebxd ic me
to him, Bl. H. 191, 15. Uton gebiddan us to urum Drihtne, 139, 31.
Gehwa sceal hine gebiddan to his Drihtne anum (Dominion Deum tuum
adorabis, Mt. 4, 10), Hml. Th. i. 166, 28. He was simle hine to
Drihtne gebiddende, Bl. H. 229, 19. (/3) with dat. : — Menn gebiddajj
him to fyssum bedcne (the Cross), Kr. 83. p hi him 15 Gode gebsedon,
Hml. S. 30, 42;. (3) to pray for, (a) a person: — 'Gebide for mine
sunu ' . . . Se halga gebaed for fret seoce cyld, Hml. S. 3, 307-11. Gebide
for me, 23 b, 718. p he for hine gebidde, Bt. proem. II. (b) a thing:
— Gebidda|> tor euwrum svnnum intervenite pro vestris erratibus, Coll.
M- 3^1 /• (4) lo pray to, adore, worship: — Gebiddad hine adorabunt
eum, Ps. Spl. 44, 13. Se halga geba'd bilwitne fseder breostgehygdum,
An. 998. Hie God and ))one heuhengel gebsedon, Bl. H. 201, 13. Da
ongunnan hi ... deotulgyld weorbian and gebiddan (worjjodon and
, .
-bierde. v. ge-birde.
-bigan. Take here ge-began in Diet., and add: — Geblg); flectit,
vat, incUnat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 44. Gebiged curia, 23, 47. I.
ause to move from a position or direction : — ]?a bohton hie ji hie
gebxdon, v. I.) coepernnt adorare simulacra, Bd. 3, 30; Sch. 331, 17-
Bu, God, ana to gebiddene, Hml. S. 7, 225. Se Halga Gast is ... ge-
beden and gewuldrod, Hml. Th. ii. 598, 9. (4 a) to pray to God for
a person : — Gebide nu for me bone God de du wurdast, Hml. Th. ii.
3I2, 12.
ge-bierde. v. ge-birde.
ge-bigan.
curva
sceoldon of bam muntum hie geblgan mid hiora flana gescotum, Ors. 6,
36 ; S. 294, 23. II. to bend, give shape or direction to an object :
— Gebe'gd curvat (fornicem), Kent. Gl. 755. Circitmflexus accentus
gebiged accent, Angl. viii. 333, 26. GebegJts adunci, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9,
60. Geblgdre stlge Jlexo tramite, inclinato, 149, 45- Gebegde curbo
(/>o/>/z'/e), 83, 14. Geblge[n]dne hlaf laganum, Ex. 29, 23. Gebegdum
<;duncis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 22. II a. reflex, of a person, to bow in
reverence : — He bine eadmodlice geblgde adune to his fotum, Hml. S. 10,
128. III. to incline, turn a person to, bring to accept a faith,
practice, object of worship, &c. : — He baet hsedene landfolc to Cristes
geleifan mid bodunge geblgde, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 20. He hine to
fulluhte geblgde ... da gebrodra de he zr to Gode geblgde, Hml. S. 15,
26, 38. To brydbares gebeodnesse geblgdan ad thalami copulam in-
clinarent, An. Ox. 3201. Gif he mihte hi geblgan to his synscipe, Hml.
Th. ii. 476, 21. Gyf ]m Godes folc geblgean ne miht 16 rihte, Wlfst. 7,
S. He wolde geblgan his leoda to geleufan and to J-am lifigendan Gode,
Hml. S. 26,46. Hine gebegean to beteran wege, Chr. 1067 ;_P. 201,
29. IV. to turn, bring to a desired condition, adapt : — Ore mod
geblg, bane and peuwas on bin gewil, Hy. 7, 77. Se bisceop ne mihte
geblgan his sprssce to Nordhymbriscum gereorde swa hrajie, Hml. S. 26,
68. V. to turn thought, attention, &c., bring to consider: — He
geblgde his mod to untrumra monna diogolnessum, Past. 99, 22. VI.
to bend, subdue, humiliate, subject : — Wlsettuncg anrxdnesse geblgde
deformalio statum cordis inclinat, An. Ox. 4469. Englisce menu j> land
gebegdan ban kyninge to handan, Chr. 1074; P. 209, 20. pxt hi me
gebygen od eordan, Ps. Th. 1 6, IO. pu miht leun and dracan liste
gcbygean conculcabis leonem et draconem, 90, 13. pa beowas uncajie
olerwunnene wurdon, and vi M ofslagen xr hie mon gebiggiean niehte,
Ors. 5, 3 ; S. 222, 29. Ic eom gebiged (-Digged, v. I.) and gehened
incimatus sum et humiliatus, Past. 67, 18. Ic to nawihte eom nyde
gebiged ego ad nihilum redactus sum, Pi. Th. 72, 17. Burga fife wxran
under Nordmannum nyde gebegde, Chr. 942; P. no, 20. v. un-
gebiged.
ge-bigan, -began; p. de To crown: — Hie ba swa sigebeorhte and
swa gebegde mid mycelre blisse to ham foran, Bl. H. 203, 30. v. beah,
ge-befigian.
ge-bigednes. Add: curvature: — Hricges geblgednesse spinae curua-
turam, An. Ox. 2469: ge-bigendlic. Add: v. un-geblgendlic : ge-
bihp. /. ge-byhp.
ge-bild boldness. Take here ge-byld in Diet., and add :— Uton mid
gebylde bugan 16 fulluhte, Hml. S. 3, 52. Cwxd Cecilia mid gebyldc,
34, 137 : Hml. Th. ii. 508, 29. Ic das boc awende ; na burh gebylde
mycelre lire, i. 2, 19.
ge-bild; adj. Substitute: ge-bildan, -byldan; p. de; pp. -bild,
-bilded. I. to embolden, encourage, give confidenci to [Take here ge-byld,
296
GE-BILEG AN— GE-BLANDAN
-bylded in Diet.'] : — Mid by macgne he waes gebaelded (gestrangod, v. 1.)
of dzs zlmihtigan Godes fultume qua virlule fretus ex omnipotentis Dei
auxilio, Gr. D. 26, 31. Gebyld/r«fc/s, \.fultus, An. Ox. 126. Gebeld,
2042 : 3682. Gebyld /re/us .i. fiduciam habens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 70.
Gfbyldum predito. An. Ox. 4135. Gebtldfreli, i./undi, 781. II.
to cater (T), protect (1), bind a book. [v. JV. £. Z>. bield to protect,
shelter. Sc. and North, dial, to cover, cover over.'] : — Eililwald dis boc
fita gidryde and gibelde (-belde, MS.) sua he uel mix, Jn. p. 188, 3.
ge-bilegan. Substitute: ge-bilgan; p. de To anger, offend: — SwS
swl heo gebylged ware heo cwaed quasi indignata iubjunxit, Bd. 4, 9 ;
S. 398,1. Mid hwylcum sare gegremed and abolgen (gebylged, v. /.),
Gr. D. 207, 35. Gode gebyligdum Deo offenso, Scint. 198, 13.
ge-bind. Add : I. constipation, mstiveness : — Gebind ttnacilas
ventris, tentigo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 60. Wid stede and for gebinde . . .
wiff innojia wrzce and gif gebind men byb, Lch. i. 338, 3-9. II.
as a measure of quantity, a bind (v. N. E. D. bind (5) : 'A Bind of ee!s
. . . consisted of ten sticks, and every stick of twenty-five eels ') : — Man
gelseste selce geare . . . breu gebind ales, Cht. Th. 328, 33.
ge-bindan. Dele II, and add: — Geband devinxit, Wrt. Voc. ii.
106, 21. Gebindende astringenles, 3, 12. I. to bind with a
material band, (i) to fasten an inanimate object with a band, clasp,
&c., wrap round: — Gebindan beam xrenum clammum, Dan. 519.
peostre ham (hell) gebunden faestum fyrclommum, Sat. 38. Waes ge-
bunden since duru ornieEte, Cri. 308. Bil wrjettum gebunden, B. 1531.
Scyld sceal gebunden, Gn. Ex. 94. (2) to bind a person as captive or
prisoner: — Gif man mannes esne gebindect, .vi. scilt. gebete, LI. Th. i.
24, 15. Hine man gebind . . . and hine let ofslean, Chr. 1049; ^' J68,
36. pone ealdor beustra he geband, Bl. H. 85, 5. Hi hine scndon on
Jjaet carcern, and hiu gebunden his handa behindan, 241, 28. Gif mon
cierliscne mon gebinde unsyimigne, LI. Th. i. 84, 2. Gif man act
unlagnm man gebinde, forgilde be healfan were, 408, 19. He hine het
gebindan and sibban ofslean, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 104, 26. He ba gebundenan
of carcerne fit alaidde, Bl. H. 239, 34. (2 a) the object abstract: — Ne
macg ~$ word mon mid sweorde ofslean, ne mid rape gebindan, Bt, 13 ;
F. 38, 29. II. to bind, (i) to fasten one object to another: —
Hat hine on r5de gebindan, Bl. H. 189, 34. p hweul t}e Ixion waes to
gebunden, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 31. Cweornstan gebundene scopuhim
(collo) conexum, An. Ox. 4458. On Sxm bcarwum saula hangodan be
heora handuin gebundne, Bl. H. 209, 36. (2) to tether an animal : —
Gyt gemetab. eoselan gebundene, Bl. H. 79, 28. III. to bind a
band : — Is bes wites cloin feste gebunden, Sat. 104. IV. of non-
material bands, (i) denoting obligation: — We beud mid Gode sua
micle suidor gebuudi.e tanto apud Dominum obligaliores sumus, Past.
11 7. 23- I2) denoting union, connexion: — Faeste gebunden gesiblice
s8fte togaedere, Met. 20, 67. Word oder fand socle gebunden one word
followed the other without interruption, B. 871. (3) denoting restraint,
hindrance : — Se<5 orsoige wyrd gebint xlc Jxira moda (ie hire brycb, Bt.
2O ; F. 70, 36. Hine gebindab ba won wilnunga mid heora racentum,
16, 3 ; F. 56, 17. Du gebunde t> fyr mid racentum, 33, 4; F. 130,
31. Se heahengel mid )>;ure swigunge fxstmmga gtband bone faeder, Bl.
H. 167, II. Done sunu mid wyriungum gebindan, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 6.
Daet mod bid gebunden mid gedrefednesse, Bt. 6; F. 16, 2. Eldo
gebunden, B. 21 1 1. WanhSle, witum gtbundene, An. 580. (33)
hindrance from a physical cause : — His wif mid bearne swirlfce gebunden
gaiet, Hml. Th. ii. 324, 21. (3 b) where the restraint is pleasant,
to captivate : — Haefde he me gebunden mid bsre wynsumnesse his ranges,
Bt. 22, I; F. 76, 6. (4) denoting ensnaring (?) : — Arues weiide t> he
his rice gemiclian sceolde, ba he his dohtor Philippuse sealde. Ac he
(Philip') hiene on dzre wenunge geband (got him in his toils than/ts to
this expectation), and him daet an genam }:xt he self haefde Arnba, cum
per hoc quod socielatem Macedonian adjinitate regis paciscebatitr, impe-
ritim suum se dilataturum putaret.fer hoc deceptas amisit, Ors. 3, 7 ; S.
112, 12.
ge-bird[e]. I. bearded. Take here ge-byrd in Diet. II.
grown up ; pubes : — Gebierdne, bone aebelan geongan indolem (perhaps
the passage glossed is : Pulcherrimam pubertatis indolem, Aid. 63, 25),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 80. [0. H. Ger. gi-partzpubentes.] v. un-gebeard[e].
ge-birgan ; p. c!e (a strong form gebarg occurs Jn. L. 2, 9) To taste.
Take here ge-byrgan (/. -byrgan) in Diet., and add : — Nainig weorona
dlra giberged (gebirgaef, L. , gustabif) feorme mtne, Lk. L. 14, 24. Da
de of diere gebirgad" qui ex ea gustaverint, Rtl. 99, 22. Mid dy gebirigde
(inbergde, R.) cum gnstasset, Mt. L. 27, 34. [Ingeberigde t ingebarg
gustavit, Jn. L. 2, 9.] p hia gebirigdon guslatttros, Mk. p. 4, 3.
ge-birhtari. Take here ge-byrhtan and ge-brihtan in Diet., and
add : I. to make bright :— -Geberhtes ctarijicabit, Jn. L. 16, 14. II.
to become bright, to shine : — Ic Shyrde mine sunnan, and heo gebyrhted ;
bonne forbaerned heo ealle ]>ine acceras, Wlfst. 260, 8. [Goth, ga-bairhtjan.]
Cf. ge-beorhtian.
ge-blrigan. Dele, and see ge-birgan.
ge-birmaii to ferment. Take here ge-byrman» and add: — Gebirm
mid giste, Lch. ii. 96, 21. Cf. ge-beormad.
ge-biseeopian to confirm : — Gif hwa gebisceopige hine tuwa, and he
hit wite it quis bis conjirmalus sit, et hoc sciat, LI. Th. ii. 164, 15.
ge-bisgian. /. ge-bisgian, take here ge-bysgian in Diet., and
add :— Gebysgian occupare, Wulck. Gl. 253, 41. Se Hzlend waes
gebysgod betwux micelre menigu on anum westene, Hml. Th. ii.
384- 17-
ge-bismerian. Add:— Gif prefjst oderne forseo obbe gebismirige
mid worde obbe mid weorce, gebete -£, LI. Th. ii. 294, 1 7. Gebysmerian
ludificare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 7. Mid forheriunge swa gebismrad swa
Babylonia waes, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 74, 36. pu unc haefst gebysmrod, Guth.
42.4-
ge-bismerung, e ; /. Mockery, derision, scorn : — Gebismerung illvsio,
Ps. L. 78, 4. Gebism[r]u[n]gce ludibrio, An. Ox. ii, 181. Mine
gebysmerunge reverentiam meant, Ps. L. 68, 20. For missenlicum
deofoles gebysmerungum propter illusiones diabolicas, R. Ben. 83, 8.
gQ-bisnian. Add : I. to set an example, serve as a model : — He ba
leode gebigde 16 Godes geleafan, and him wel gebysnode mid weorcum,
Hml. S. 26, 73. Heo hym eallum gebysnode mid g6ddre gedrohtnunge
to Godes beowdome, 2, 125. Swa swa fire HSlend burh hine gebysnode
(-bisnode, v. /.), Hml. A. 45, 529. II. to model, form in accord-
ance with a model or exemplar : — Swa swa hit awriten is on bara apostola
drohtnunge, be bam muneca lif is gebysenod, R. Ben. 57, 7.
ge-bisnucg. Add : — Leode geueosian, and mid lare and gebysnunge
bzs soban geleufan and mid bweale fulluhtes geclarnsian, Lch. iii. 434, I.
Beon eadmode aeftcr his gebysnunge (-bisnunge, v. I.), Hml. A. IO, 258.
He Cristes gebysnunge geefenljehte, Hml. Th. ii. 34, 15. Eall $ he
gegearwode us on gtbysnunge godes weorces hoc nobis in exemplum
actionis praebuit, Gr. D. 60, 23. Ic sylf beo andszte burh swylce
gebysnunge (by felting such an example"), Hml. S. 25, 98. He sceal
I Criste folgian be Cristes gebysnungum, Hml. A. 18, 109. He gecneord-
liehte aefter wTsra lareuwa gebisnungum in study he followed the example
\ set by wise teachers, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 19. Gif hine hwa mid tihtinge
i and gebisnungum godra weorca getrymtf, i. 306, 12. Drihtnes benum
[ gelTc on gebisnungum Domini ministris par documentis, Hy. S. 73, 3.
j Lare gibisnunga doctrinae documenta, 72, 30. f>a gebysnunga his lare
exempla doctrinae, Gr. D. 61, I.
ge-bit. Add: — Toila gebitt, Hml. Th. i. 132, 26: 530, 15.
Gebit, 30.
ge-biterian. Add: — Da cempan him budon drincan gebitrodne
windrenc . . . bes gebiteroda drinc haefde getacnunge his deades biternysse,
Hml. Th. ii. 254, 14-19.
ge-biwan, -beowan To rub, polish: — Gebeowed confricatus,\. lima-
tiif, exprimatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 25. v. biwan.
ge-blsccan to make pale, disfigure : — Geblarcte exterminavit, Ps. Spl.
C. 79, 14. [Cf. bleichent exterminant (gloss on Mt. 6, 16), Gall. 410.]
ge-blted. Add: v. attor-geblacd, Lch. iii. 36, 22.
ge-bl&dfsest. Substitute: Prosperous, flourishing : — Him on laste
sell wuldorspedum welig stodan gifum growende on Godes rice, beorht
and geblJdfsest, Gen. 89.
ge-bleedfeestness, e ; f. Prosperity, success : — Da gemette ic sumue
man be me ])ry penegas sealde, mid )>am ic me bry hlafas bohte; ]a ic
me haefde genoh gehycte 16 mines sidfaetes gebliedfaestnysse (/ had abun-
dantly what was of advantage to the success of my journey. The Latin
has : . . . dicens, Accipe haec nonna. Ego autem accipiens, tres ex
eis panes comparavi, et hoc accepi benedictioni mci itineris congruos),
Glostr. Frg. 108, 26 (see note, p. 115); Hml. S. 23 b, 492.
ge-bland. Add: v. gicel-gebland.
ge-blandan. Substitute: ge-blandan; pp. ge-blanden, -blonden
[In the two instances where the past tense occurs the forms are ge-blond,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 1 6, ge-blondan, An. 33. Under blandan is given
blende as a past subjunctive, but this form might be placed as a present
(or past) under blendan. v. ge-blendan. Cf. gang as a past tense of
gangan.] To mix, blend: — Geblonden infection, Wrt. Voc. ii. Ill, 77.
Geblanden, 45, 17: confectum, 14, 49. I. to mix with: — Is him
J>aet heafod hindan grene, wrsetlice wrixled Wurman geblonden, Ph.
294. II. to mix things that should be kept separate : — Dona
geword" daet mid" us giblonden t gimencged (mixta) aron alle, and in
Marc mortiga Lucas and ec Matheies, Mt. p. 3, 7. III. to mix,
prepare with (harmful) ingredients : — Him geblondan dryas burh dwol-
crseft drync unheorne, An. 33. Hie him sealdon attor drincan baet mid
lybcraefte waes geblanden, Bl. H. 229, 12. E6w wzs ad inseled attre
geblonden, Gu. 640. IV. to make turbid, disturb, trouble : — Scfr
bid gedrefed burna geblonden, Met. 5, 19 : An. 424 : Ra. 4, 22. Scur
winde geblanden, Gn. C. 41 : Met. 20, 81. V. denoting possession
of evil qualities or properties, to infect, corrupt. [Cf. 0. Sax. baluwes
giblandan, mid sorogon giblandan.] (i) in a physical sense: — Waes sed
lyft heolfre geblanden, Exod. 476. Od baet ic spsete, spilde geblonden,
attor, Ra. 24, 8. (2) in a moral sense : — Geblond infecit (cordavenenis),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 16. Siofa synnum fah, sare geblonden, gefylled mid
facne, Leas. 16. Is bes middangeard mane geblonden, 31. Nida ge-
blonden (Holof ernes) , Jud. 34. v. ge-blendan.
GE-BLAWAN— GE-BR/EDAN
297
ge-bhiwan. Add: — Geblawen conflatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133,
18. I. of persons. (l) to breathe: — Eft we giblaue respiremui
Rtl. 43, 29. (2) to spit : — Gibleow (gebleuu, L.) explicits, Mk. R. 7,
33- (3) '° "spire : — Geblawan asspirare, i. accedere, adflare (eo vallo
nmniti, quo grassanti stultitiae adspirare fas non sit, Bt. Bk. I. prosa 3)
An. Ox. 34, 4. II. of the wind, to blow: — Hwona geblawacf wine:
uide flavescat ventust, Rtl. 192, 33. Geblewun windas, Mt. L. 7, 25.
Gebleuun, 27.
ge-blecte. Dele, and see ge-blxcan.
ge-blegenad. Substitute : ge-bleg[e]nod having blains, blistered :
— Wib geblegnadre tungan, Lch. ii. 4, 2. Geblegenadre, 50, I.
ge-blend. Dele, and see ge-blendan to mix.
ge-blendan to blind. Dele bracket, and add : — Sume hi wurdon
geblende, Chr. 1076; P. 212, 26. v. ge-blindan.
ga-blendan; p. de To mix: — Geblende infecit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 35.
HI me geblendon unswetne drync ecedes and geallan, Cri. 1438. [Cf. Ic
com swetra J)onne pu beobread blende (this is given in Diet, as p. subj. to
blandan, but it may be taken as pres. (or past} to blendan) mid hunige,
Rii. 41, 59.] v. ge-blandan.
ge-ble6d. Add: — Gebliod real" stragulam vestem, Kent. Gl. 1144
ge-bleoh ; adj. v. un-gebleoh.
ge-bletsian. Add: I. to hallow, consecrate: — Fiscas gebledsade
(benedixit}, Mt. L. 14, 19. He wa>s gebletsod and to his cinestole
ahofen, Chr. 795; P. 57, 18. Stlgand preost waes gebletsod to biscope
to East-Englum, 1042; P. 163, 22. Mid gebletsudum wsetere benedictci
aqua, Angl. xiii. 395, 435. Geblesedum, 413, 685. I a. to matte
the sign of the cross upon an object : — Eallum Cristenum mannum is
beboden ji hi ealne heora llchoman seofon stbum gebletsian mid Crlstes
rode tacne, Bl. H. 47, 15, 12. HI ne cunnon done geleifan, ne eac hi
gebletsian, Hml. S. 5, 238. II. to call holy, adore: — pe gebletsige
. . . weorca gehwilc, Dan. 363. Drihten si gebletsad, Ps. Th. 65, 18.
Gebledsod, An. 540. SI Godes nama ecelice gebletsod, LI. Th. i. 374.
33. Du eart gebletsod God, LI. Lbmn. 415, 33. III. la prosper,
favour, benefit : — pu gebletsudest beam Israhela, Aarones hus eac geblet-
sadest Dominus benedixit domui Israel, benedixit domui Aaron, Ps. Th.
113, 21.^ pa gebletsode Metod pa forman twa, Gen. 192. Gtbletsade,
1505. Us gebletsa, Ps. Th. 66, I. Gebletsige us Drihten, 6. SI ge-
bletsod (gebloedsad, L.) •$ rice, Mk. II, IO. Gebledsod, An. 524.
Wes pu gebletsod ; for ton se waestm pines innobes is gebletsad, Bl. H.
5, 4. Ealle ure eorban wsestmas beop gebletsode, 51, 13. v. un-
gebletsod.
ge-bletsung, e ; /. I. consecration, v. ge-bletsian ; I: — pageblet-
sunge heo pter to on Rome begeat pam pe |>a are to Godes peuwdonie
. . . , Lch. iii. 432, 6. II. blessing, v. ge-bletsian ; III : — He
fibloedsade usig in ailcuni gibloedsunge gastlicum benedixit nos in omni
enedictione spiritali, Rtl. 45, 39.
ge-blindan to blind. [Goth, ga-blindjan.] v. fore-geblind.
ge-blindfellian ; p. ede To blindfold, cover the face or eyes : —
pa cnihtas gefengon pone Aman and hine geblindfelledon (operuerunt
faciem ejus), Hml. A. IOO, 276. [He polede pet me hine blindfellede
(cf. uelauerunt euni, Lk. 22, 64: blindfolded hym, Tyndale) . . . bauh
pu pine eien blindfcllie on eorde, A. R. 106. To blyndteyld, blyndfelle
velars, Cath. Angl.]
ge-blinnau. Add: — We gtblunnan desivimus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 23.
(l) to cease from action that has been continuous: — He bide)) J>aes
ecan leohtes, and no ne geblinneb, Bl. H. 17, 35. Geblann ^ wind
cessavit ventus, Mt. L. 14, 32: Lk. L. S, 24. Geblann gespreaca
cessavit loqiti, 5, 4. Mid (ty were gebiddende jste geblann, II, I. (2)
that has been recurring or habitual : — HI nanum dzge ne geblunnon
(geswicon, v. I.) ~$ hi ne druncon of barn ylcon fate tit nullo die cessaren!
bibere ex illo vasculo, Gr. D. 66, 22.
ge-blissiau. Add: I. intrans.: — He geblissait on his heortan
laetabitttr corde, Ex. 4, 14. Da geblissiaS qui letantur, Kent. Gl. 22.
Geblissa lelare, 108. Geblissa pu goda beowa euge bone serve, Mt. 25,
23. On ecum gesetednessum heo geblissige (gaudeat], Angl. xiii. 381,
231. p on plnum upstige geblissian bine gecorenan, Bl. H. 87,
24. II. trans. : — pu fine fyrde geblissast, Hy. 7, 47. Ealle weor<ta)>
and fehb and geblysa^ (cf. blisung, Ps. Spl. 64, 1 3) faeder aetsomne cunctos
fovet, implet, honorat, D6m. L. 274. Heo ferde hal to hire fseder and
hine geblyssode . . . and ealle for hire hasle blyssodon, Hml. S. 7, 280.
Geblisgende letificantes, Ps. Rdr. 18, 9.
ge-blissung. Add : — Mid mycelre geblissunge cum magna hilaritate,
Angl. xiii. 367, 28.
ge-blipe ; adj. (or adv.} Blithe (or blithely) : — He swybe gebllbe hine
het gyrwan t5 Jam ingange pass heofonlican rices, Guth. 80, I.
ge-blijrian to make glad : — pu geblidgodest [me] on geweorce plnum
delectasti me infaclura lua, Ps. Rdr. 91, 5. [Cf. O. H, Ger. ge-bllden
exhilarare.~]
^ge-blodegian. Add: — Geblodegude cruenlabat, An. Ox. 4251.
Asleah .1111. scearpan mid brande; geblodga done brand, Lch. iii. 52, 2.
Mid wunde hi geblodigian, Hml. Th. ii. 88, 24. Geblodgad cruentata,
i. sanguinolenta, iangitinala, sangitinea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 19. peah
hit beo geblodegod on sumum lime, E. S. viii. 62, 41 : Hml. S. 31, 779.
HI woldon habban Jione halgan Easterda-g geblodegodne mid pses
Hailendes blode, Hml. A. 68, 62. p3 hors mid bam spurum geblodgode
wzron, Gr. D. 15, 4.
ge-blot. Add: — Bringan bone selestan dsel hiora godra geara to heora
geblote, Ors. 6, 21; S. 272, 26. He wzs blotende diofolgildum mid
monslihtum . . . E6w mseg gescomian pset ge swa heanlic geboht sceoldon
on eow geniman for anes monnes ege and for anes monnes geblote . . .
Hii hein he wearf his geblota and his diofolgilda be he on gellfde, 6, 37;
S. 296, 13-23. He het don to geblote ealle pa cuman be hiene gesohtan,
Ors. I, 8 tit.; S. I, 20.
ge-blowan. Add: H ge-blowen blown (as in full-Woira), bloom-
ing, in bloom, that has blossomed. (l) lit. (a) of plants : — Ealra
beima beorhtust geblowen, Ph. 179. Secger.d IScas "^te geblowene
wyrta bonne sicjn betste to wyrcenne to drencum, Lch. ii. 146, 17. (b)
of a place, blooming with plants: — HI becomon to sumum felda faegre
geblowen, Hml. S. 21, 351 : Gu. 715. Is bzt asiele lond blostmura
geblowen, Ph. 21. Haswig feitra (the Phenix) grene eorctan afiyhif,
foldan geblowene assueti nemoris dulce cubile fugit, I.S5- (2) fig.
flourishing, blooming : — He (the Phenix} bid" feprum gefraetwod, swilc
he set frymde wxs, beorht geblowen reformatur ijnalis fnit antefigura,
Ph. 240.
ge-blyged. v. un-geblyged.
ge-booiaii. Add : — pis is Jrara twentiga hlda boc . . . pe Eadred cing
gebocode Oswlge his begne on See yrfe, C. D. iii. 426, 13, 22 (and often).
Cf. ge-becan.
ge-bod. Add: — Mid egeslicum gebode (v. Acts 16, 18: Praecipio
tibi in nomine lesu Christ! exire ab ea) imperio terren/e, An. Ox. 1940.
(1) an edict, order, a mandate of temporal or ecclesiastical authority : —
Gif hwelc preost ofer biscopes gebod marssige, gilde for pam gtbode ,xx.
or, LI. Th. ii. 290, 17. Hi eow gedwealdon mid pam manigfealdum,
gebodum, i. 56, 17. Gebodum edictis (Claudii Caesat'is\ An. Ox. 4130.
Gcbodo edicta (Diocletiani), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 20: 31, 25. /Elc . ..
para pe pa gebodu gehyrde, LI. Th. i. 232, 12. (2) a command, an
order of the Deity : — Git ^ sob is ... hit waes unnet gebod . . . $ God
bead, Bt. 41, 3; F. 246, 32. 'pis bebod se Hielend us sealde . . .'
' Gif pis gebod euw wxre geseald fram euwrum Drihtne . . . ,' Bl. H.
233, 21. Drihten, call ic hit araefiiie for ptnum gebode, 241, 33.
ge-bodian. Add: (l) to announce a fact: — HI genamon twcgen
cnihtas . . . pis wzs gebodod (nuntiafjim) Furtunato, Gr. D. 80, II.
(2) to announce a person, give official notice of: — Gehealde man hine
.xxx. nihta, and hine his niaegum gebodie (cf. hine his freundum gecycie,
1 6) and his friondum, LI. Th. i. 90, 8. Gehealden hi hine .xxx. nihta,
and hie hine his malginn gebodicn (gebeoden, v, /.), 64, 19.
ge-bogen occupied, ge-bogian. v. ge-biian : ge-bolged. Dele.
ge-bolstrod supported on pillows or cushions: — Gesyttan fsegere ge-
bolstrod, Angl. viii. 308, 36.
ge-boned. /. ge-boned ornamented, v. bun : ge-borhfasstaii /»
pledge. For Cot. 107 substitute: — Geborhfaestan intertiare, Wrt. Voc.
'» 45) 3^ • ge-bosmed. Dele, and see ge-besmed.
ge-botl, es ; ;i. A dwelling: — pa byrig he geseah call on opre wisan
gewend on opre heo xr was, and pa gebotla (botla, v. I.) geond ] a byrig
call getimbrode on opre wisan on opre hi a?r wairon, Hml. S. 23, 511.
ge-bradian (?) to extend: — Gebradende (-brzd-?) dilatans, Ps. Srt.
47. 3- v- ge-braedan.
ge-brseo. Dele ' O. H. Ger. ka-preh,' and add: — Da cwom ]xr
semninga swide micel wind and gebrsc turn repente euri uentus tanta vis
flantis exorta est, Nar. 22, 27. v. tyr-gebrasc, and cf. braclian.
ge-breeoeo. Substitute: ge-brsec,e; orge-brseoeo (-brxcu); indecl.;
f. Phlegm, rheum, catarrh: — Gibrec, gibreec, gebrec pituita, Txts.
86,775. Gibrec (ge-) reuma, 92, 856: umecta, 107, 2152. Gebyraer,
113, 71- Isica tyndri, sicunia (reuma ? pituita ?) gibreci, reuma streum,
116, 180. Wi[) gebraceo (-bralce, v.l.) and wij> nyrwyr, Lch. i. 48,
II, 7. Wii gebrxceo, 236, 24, 15. Heo gebraceo ut atyhi, 12.
_0. L. Ger. gi-braechi catarrum."] v. hrxc-, neb-gebraic.
ge-breecseoo. Substitute: ge-brseosefic (-brajc-?); adj. Talking
loudly and foolishly (? cf. ge-brsec), delirious, mad: — Sum gebraecseoc
man (freneticus quidam) becom pider on xfenne . . . ba on morgenne
gehalede gewitte aras, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 365, 17. Gebrascsioce (-;eoce, 86,
65) comitiales (cf. comitiare, loqui, Corp. Gl. H. 34, 627 : comitiales, >•
garritores ylfie vel monajjseoce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 25 : pa symbelmonad"-
,ican adla, 20, 39), Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 5.
ge-breedan. Add: I. to spread out: — Genim pa leaf, gebraSd on
'aarse, Lch. ii. 124, 20. II. to extend, enlarge: — He gebriedde his
rice op India gemsero ad Indian extendit imperium, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218,
25. Hie ne mot heore mearce gebraidan ofer ba eorpan, Bt. 21 ; F. 74,
28. Mid Siem biotf synna swiite gebrsldda, Past. 30, 14. [O. H. Ger.
ge-breiten dilatare.'}
ge-braEdau to roast. Add: (l) lit. :— Gif bu finde fisc on obrum
fisce innan, genim pone and gebrald swipe, Lch. ii. 90, 10. Gebreded
298
GE-BR^EGDEN— GE-BRINGAN
flaesc viscera tosta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123,67. pact flsesc beo gebrfid on
fyre, Angl. viii. 322, 14, 16. Nan (ting hreaw, ne on waetere gesodcn,
ac gebrzd to fyre, Hinl. Th. ii. 264, 5. D&\ fisces gebrededes (-breddes,
R.), Lk. L. 24, 42. Gebrzdedne aeppel, Lch. ii. 132, 14. Genim gosa
tungan gebrxdde, 90, 8. Gebrsedde £gru, loo, II. (2) fig. of fiery
trial : — Se gebradda fisc getacnode bone Hatletid Jie WJES on dsere earfoit-
nysse his drowunge gebrxd, 292, 5-7. Haligne lichaman on weofode
rode gebra>dne sacrum corpusculum in ara crucis torridum, Hy. S. 82,
13. [O. L. Ger. gi-bradan ; p. -bred : O. H. Ger. ge-bratan ; p. -briat.]
ge-brsegden ; adj. Cunning, crafty : — Gebraegdnes waerlotes astus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 33. Hwajr com se J>e ba gebregdnan domas demde, Bl.
H. 99, 32. v. braegden.
ge-breegdenlice; adv. Cunningly: — Gebregdenllce astute, Ps. Srt. '
82,4.
ge-brsegdnys. Dele, and see ge-braegden.
ge-brastl, es ; n. Crackling sound : — Ne bid bier liges gebrasl, ne se :
ladlica cylc, Dom. L. 259: Wlfst. 139, 29. paira ligetta blzst (gebrastl,
v. /.), 1^6, 5. Gcbrastles so/is, Germ. 398, 226.
ge-breo. Add: (i) a breaking, v. ban-, hlaf-, weall-gebrec. (2)0
crash, noise: — Gebrec hlud uumxte, Cri. 954. Borda gebrec, El. 114.
Cirm, sweg, gebrec frngor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 13. Gebrece, swoege
fragore, 33, 79. [0. H. Ger. ge-breh fragor, crepido."] v. ge-braec.
go-br§c. v. ge-braic.
ge-brecan. Add : — Gebrsece eliderel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 9. I. lit.
to break. (l) without sense of injury : — Mid dy onfc:ng hlaf and gebraecg
(j'ngif., Lk. L. 22, 19: 24, 30. Gebraegc, Mk. L. 6, 41. (2) with
sense ot injury done, (a) to the body : — Se de faelles ofer stan diosne
gcbrocen (-broken, R.) bid (confringelur) ; ofer ffone fallas gebreccect
(cunteref) hine, Mt. L. 21, 44. Ban ni gebraecgad ge (commintntis),
Jn. L. 19, 36. Him hildegrap banlius gebraec, 15. 2508. Leg bzt ban-
hus gebroccii haefde, 3147 : Ph. 229. LTc sare gebrocen, banhus blodtag,
An. 1406. Git ]>eoh gebrocen weorded, LI. Th. i. 18, 13: 12, 6. i
Hwae]ier he lenge XT afeolle odde gebrocen wurde, Lch. ii. 258, 25. pa
gebrocenan ban, Ps. C. Si. (b) to a thing, to break to pieces, demolish,
break up : — He manig tempi and deofolgyld gcbrac and gefylde ... He
b;ed i> h.: dxt decjfolgild gebrxce and gefylde. pa he hit gebrecan ne
moste, )»a comon twegen englas . . . and "£ gild gebraican, Bl. H. 221,
2-32. No gebrocen weorded holt on hiwe, Ph. So. Wong gebrocen to
bcorgnm, Ruin. 33. II. fig. to crush, destroy : — Ic gebreocu I
hiO swe swe dust commimtam illos ut piilverem, Ps. Srt. 17, 43.
Hornas synfulra ic gebreocu (confringam] , 74, II. He on bam folce
feondgyld gcbrxc, Ps. Th. 105, 24. para manna bean) ]>e zr man
gebrec elisos, 145, 7. He call ]>xt maegn J>a5s awyrgedan gastes on him
gebrax, Guth. 60, 5. III. intrans. U'ith frep. To break into,
interrupt : — p ]>e ne jmhte to hefig j> )>u ongvume hwscthugu gebrecan in
bone wisdom ]>£re gerecenysse neque pro hac re interrnmpere expositionis
sittdium grave vidtatur, Gr. D. 7, 34. v. un-gebroceii.
gebrec-dreuo. Substitute : A medicine for the windpipe : — Gebrec-
drenc arteriaca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 72.
ge-bredan. /. -brcJan, and see ge-bregdaii.
ge-brefaii ; p. cd To sta!e briefly, epitomize : — Gif hwylcum cnihte
lyste ma hinga and deopra gesetnvssa be him witan J>onne we her habbad
gebreued, Angl. viii. 308, 11. Nu we J>as bing habbad sceortlice
gcbreued, 322, 22. [O. L. Ger. gi-breuid conscription; O. H. Ger. ge- !
briefen adtilulare, abbreviare, designare, describere. Cf. Icel. brefa to i
give a brief account o/.]
ge-bregan. Add : — Consternat, i. perterritat fyrhtaj), gebregb, Wrt. \
Voc. ii. 133, 66. Daet leoht com of heofenum and hine (St. Paul}
gtbregde ... He swa gebreged on eordan feoll, Past. 443, 19-22. !
Gebreged pertimescens, Gr. D. 59, 26.
ge-bregd quick movement. The Latin original on which is based the
passage given under this word is : Non ibi . , . vis furit horrida venti.
ge-bregdan. Take here ge-bredaii (/. -bredan) in Did., dele II,
and add: I. to pull out, draw. (l) with dat. (cf. bregdan) : — He '•
gebrEgd his sweorde, Bl. H. 233, 7. Gif mon beforan aercebiscepe ge-
feohte obbe wxpne gebregde (-brede, v. 1.), LI. Th. i. 70, 19. Gif he
wiepne gebrede and no feohte, 88, I. (2) with ace. : — Petrus haefde
suuord gebrzgd hine Petrus habens gladium eduxit eum, Jn. L. R. 1 8,
lo. II. to withdraw, take away : — Nis cuil hu odcte on hwylcere
tide byre lichama gebroden wa3ie, od"d"e hwider he ahafen sy, Hml. Th. i
i. 440, 19. III. to knot, bind: — He ne gelieftt Saes grines ite he !
mid gebrogden (-br6den) wyrd" quo strangttletur lagueo non agtioscit,
Past. 331, 20. IV. lo bring a charge against a person, braid (in
upbraid^) : — Se deofol wyle wid bmre sawle campian and J>e up gebredan
xlc |)2era binga be ])u wid God agylte, Wlfst. 249, 3. V. to feign : — !
Heo gebrxd hi seoce (cf. Icel. bregda ser sjukum), Hml. S. 2, 151.
ge-bregdeiilice. v. ge-bragdenlice : ge-bregdnes. Dele.
gebregd-stafas. Substitute : Cunning skill : — Ic Iglanda eallra
haebbe boca onbvrged. burh gebregdstafas larcraeftas onlocen Libia and
Greca 7 of the islands all have the books browsed on, and by cunning
skill the learning unlocked of Lybians and Greeks, Sal. 2.
ge-brehtnian. v. ge-beorhtnian : ge-brehtnis. v. ge-beorhtnes.
ge-bremau. Substitute for the passage : — Drihten wolde gebreman
and geweoritian pa ludeiscan aefter baere wlsan be on etsere ealdan &
beboden wa3s, Hml. A. 152, 18. Nonsanges on tfaere endebyrdnesse si
gebremod gebed none eo ordine celebretur oratio, R. Ben. I. 47, II.
ge-brengan. Add: I. to bring to or from a place, (l) where the
object is material : — Gif gebrenges (offered) (ling din to wigbed, Mt. L.
5, 23. Gebrengad t hidail hia educit eas, Jn. L. lo, 3. Hi4 ba scipu
binnan Lundenbyrig gebrohton, Chr. 896; P. 89, 21. Gebrohtun
(obtulerunt) him monno dumbne, Mt. L. 9, 32. Gebreng ding dm, 5,
24. Gebrengad das hiona auferte ista hine, Jn. L. R. 2, 1 6. Hg offer
wif baem odrum act ham gebrenge, LI. Th. i. 10, 8: 22, 3. Hie ]>a
men gebrengen betoran kyninges gerefan on folcgemote, 82, II. Wolde
ic biddan fizt bu us gebrohte ofer hwaeles eitel on bxre mxgie, An. 273.
He behead •)> mon bone apostol gebrohte on Bothmose Apostolus in
Patmumrelegatusfuit,Ors. 6, 9; S. 264, lo. Ne maehtun gebrenga
(offere) hine him, Mk. L. 2, 4. Gebreingendum t geafendum, Mt. p.
14, I. Forstolen binge under bass wifes cjeglocan gebrSht, LI. Th. i.
418, 20. (2) where the object is non-material: — pa nibemestan ic
gebrenge set bam hehstan and da hehstan set bam nibemestan, baet is ^ ic
gebrenge eajnnodnesse on heofonum and pa heofonlican god aet bam
eabmedum, Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 1-3. He hSdene beiiwas innan bysan lande
gebrohte, Chr. 959; P. 115, II. Ic be snyttro on gebrohte, Bt. 7, 3 ;
F. 20, II. He wolde da>m fortruwodum monnum andrysno halwendes
eges on gebrengean, Past. 385, 17. Mid gebrochtum maehtum conlatis
itirtutibus, Lk. p. 6, I. la. where the point reached is abstract, as
in to bring to justice: — Se man bane oderne xt rihte gebrenge, LI. Th. i.
34, 2. He waes to deade gebroht, Hml. S. 25, 725. I b. of legal
status : — K\c freo man beo on hundrede and on teodunge gebroht, LI. Th.
i. 386, 2O. II. to bring to or from a state, condition, action, &c.,
cause to be : — Seu hrasdwilnes dset mod gebrengd on dim weorce be
hiene x\ nan willa to ne spon mentem impellit furor, quo non trahit
desiderium, Past. 314, 9. Se awiergda giest dast mod gebre[n]gd" on
manegnni uudeawe mentem maligni spiritus per innumera vitia seducendo
corrtimpun!, 463, 31. Da he on 5}>rum hiwe gebrengb, Bt. 39, 8 ; F.
224, 10. pii gebrohtest his feondas on blisse laetificasti inimicos ejits,
Ps. Th. 88, 35. Ne gebrohte de nan ober man on Jiam gedwolan butan
be sylfum, Bt. 5, I ; F. S, 36 : Hml. Th. ii. 476, II. Hi hiue on yrre
gebrohtan in tram concitaverwit Deum, Ps. Th. 77, 19. Hi bet waerod
on fleame gebrohtan, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 9. Ic waes on bam bysmore
and on pa-re sceame he hy me on gebrohton, Solil. H. 12, 7. Dajtte
hiene sio gewilnung dare gifernesse of his modes fsestra3dnesse ne
gebrenge, Past. 316, 7. HI ita uncystegan on yfelre hneawnesse ne
gebrengen, 453, 29. II a. with complementary adj. (ptcpl.*) : —
He nu£g ])one ladan gast . . . fleunde gebrengan, Sal. 87 : 147. III.
to bring forth, produce, v. forb-gebrengan in Diet. : — Waestm gebrohte
t gebrenges frnctum affert, Mt. L. 13, 23. J5te uxstni gie gebrenge
(togibrenge, R., adferatis), Jn. L. 15, 8. v. ge-bringan.
ge-brengnis an offering (I), v. brengnes in Diet. In Mk. L. 12,
44 the word glosses victus, but the passage refers to an offering.
ge-breowan to brew: — Genim alomalt mid dy waetere, gebreuw mid
gryt cumb fulne ealad mid (ty wztere, Lch. iii. 28, 8. Ne bid da;r
nsenig ealo gebrowen, Ors. I, I ; S. 20, 19. Ne dranc he wines drenc,
ne nanes gemencgedes wsetan ne gebrowenes, Hml. Th. i. 352, 7.
ge-bridliau. /. -bridlian, and add:- — Ne gebrldlode (frenaret1) he
hi no mid swa swidlicre dreaunga his lare, Past. 391, 33. Hy sint
gebrldlod (-d, MS.) mid dam bridle Codes beboda, Solil. H. IO, 16.
ge-brihtan. v. ge-birhtan.
ge-bringan. Add : I. to bring to or from a place. (l) where the
object is animate : — Gif mon cierliscne mon on hengenne alecgge
(gcbringe, v. /.), LI. Th. i. 84, 4. Gif mon ])eof on carcerne gebringe
. . . forgyldan hy hine obbe hine eft ]>aerinue gebringan, 198, 21-26.
past man crlstene men on hsedendome (in heathen lands') ne gebringe,
378, I. Cuce orf he on gemainre laese gebringe, 274, 26. He hine
sceal aet stsede underfon, and ett \x.i gebringan, 354, 25. Het he hine
gebringan on carcerne and bierinne belucan, Bt. I ; F. 2, 25. Het
Eadred cyning gebringan Wulstan arcebiscop in ludanbyrig on bsem
fasstenne, Chr. 952; P. 112, 35. Nimon Sigeferdes lafe and gebringon
binnan Mealdelmes byrig, 1015; P. 146, 3. (l a) figurative as regards
the place : — Da undriestan on dasm wege gebringan godra weorca, Past.
211, 15. Godes J)xt halige folc on rihtne weg gebringan, Hml. S. 23,
363. (2) where the object is inanimate : — He his sylfes J)ar ban
gebringed, Ph. 283: 271. I a. where the point reached is given
by an abstract noun : — Hu he ji rice on rihtwisra anwald gebringan mihte,
Bt. I ; F. 2, 20. Hu hi mihton hine to deabe gebringan, Hml. Th. i.
214, 32, II. to bring to or from a state, condition, action, Sec.,
cause to be in such and such a state, &c. : — Sio hrasdwilues daet mod
gebrin[g]d on daim weorce Se hine xt nan willa to ne spSn, Past. 215, 9.
Seo halgung deofla on fleame gebringeit, LI. Th. i. 360, 32. Mine sawle
ge on betran gebringad, Gu. 349. Dztte hine si6 gewilnung of his
modes faesilrasdnesse ne gebrienge, Past. 317, 7. Mines mudes me
GE-BRITAN-GE-BRYTSEN
299
mSdes willa on hetihsailum gebringe voluntaria oris mei beneplacita fac,
Ps. Th. 118, 108. He waes ]>encende hu he his brodor on J>zm onwalde
gebringan mehte, Ors. 6, 36; S. 292, 24. Se cyng sume het on haeftnede
gebringan, Chr. 1095; P. 231, 34. v. ge-brengan.
ge-britan ; p. te ; pp. -brited, -britt To pound, bruise, crush. Take
here ge-brytau (1. -brytan) in Diet., and add : — Gebrytte fricabat,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 39. (l) lit. : — Deos wyrt hafail geoluwe blostman,
and gif J)G by betweonan binum fingrum gebrytest, bonne hafad heo sw«ec
swylce myrre, Lch. i. 256, 9. Genim . . . gebaerned sealt to swybe
smalan duste gebryt, 216,4. (2) fig.: — God call heora wsepn gebryt
Dominus confringet arma, Ps. Th. 45, 8, para synfulra maegen bu
gebryttest denies peccatorum contemisti, 3, 6. God ealle his fynd
jebrytte, 46, arg. Gebrytende gel'eoht conterens bella, Ps. Rdr. p. 280,
3. Hy wairon gebrytte swa hriedlice swa swa hradu yst windes scip
tobrycd in spirt tu vehement! conterens naves, Ps. Th. 47, 6. Eal mill
ban synt gebrytt, 6, 2. [Some of the passages here given might belong
to ge-bryttan, q. v. ; but see also britan.]
ge-britenod. v. ge-brytnian : ge-brittan.
v. ge-bryttan.
ge-briwau ; p. de To make into pottage (v. briw), make (pottage} : —
Gebriw wel swibne hrlw mid hwaitenielwe, Lch. ii. 354, II. Beren
breiid, claine niwe buteran and nlwe beren niela odde grytta togaedre
gebriwed swa cocas cunnon, 220, II.
ge-broo. Add: (i) a breaking, v. scip-gebroc. (2) a fragment :
— pa legde he beforan heoni bone hlaf, and fa Jia hi wairon gereordade,
he gesonmode of bam mare on bam gebrocum (fragments) bonne se
hlaf sylf air wiere. Eac swylce he brohte eft on odre da?ge bam wyrhtum
to gereordnesse, ac j> ])xt wses to lafe of barn gebrocum \vxs bii gyt mare
bonne ha gebrocu xr wteron . . . efne swvlce ba gebrocu )>a2s hlafes hurh
)>one at wcoxon, Gr. D. 252, 13-23. v. hlaf-gebroc. (3) trouble.
Tale here ge-broo (/. -broc) in Diet., and add : — Gtf he ba ane un-
treowba ne gedyde, from Jtaim daege he mehte butan gebroce eallra
Cartaina onwald begietan, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 170, 12.
ge-brociaii ; p. ode ; pp. od. Take here ge-brocod (/. -brocod) in
Diet., and add : I. to hurt, injure, break a bone. Cf. ge-broc, (l),
(2) : — Gif widobane gebroced weorded, LI. Th. i. 16, 6. II. to
afflict, distress, trouble, vex. Cf. ge-broc, (3) : — Crist gehaJlde fela bajra
be tinhale wairon, and Antecrist gebrocad and geuntrumad ba de xr hale
wairon . . . syddan lie ]>32ne maim gebrocod haefd, syddan he inaeg don,
swylce he hine gehSle ... he gebrocad maenigne man dihllce and gehxld
eft aetforan maiuium, Wlfst. 97, 9-18.. pa beszt Scipia hie on hiera
to:stenne, and hit'' to bon gebrocode (Numantinifatne trucidati], Ors. 5, 3 ;
S. 220, 26. Se Hchoma gebrocad wierd mid sumre mettrymnesse . . .
wif forlicgan, LI. Th. i. 168, 18. Mid us wairun seofun gebrodru, Mt.
22, 25. On bone teogeban daeg bid seofon gebrodTa drowung . . . Jta
gebrSdor Publius wolde oncerran fram Crtstes geleifan, Shrn. 102, 22-26.
Gebrobra (-e, MS.) wif janitrices, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 32. Ge sidon J>set
ge a ma gebrodra haefdon (alium habere vos fratrem), Gen. 43, 6.
Swa se halga wer ssede bam msedene be hire gebrodtum (cf. hire brodor
Kcgfridus, 146, 13, his (Ecgfrith's) cyfcsborena brodor, 148, 17), Hml.
Th. ii. 148, 20. He geseah twegeu gebrodra (-u, v. /.), Mt. 4,
1 8. la. applied to Christians: — We habbait znne heofonlicne
ladder and ane gastlice modor, t> is Codes cirice, and by we sTn gebrodra,
LI. Th. i. 336, 9.
II. those who are united by a common interest:
— pa am se eadiga lohannes to eallum bam apostolum and waescwedende
to him : ' Bletsiad, gebrodor Jia leotestan, urne Drihten,* Bl. H. 141,
19. II a. the members of a religious society: — Da gehyrde he
sumne )>ara gebrodra sprecan J)aet he wolde feran . . . Se brodor com eft
ham, ]>a his gebrodro act gereorde saiton, Bd. 3, 2; Sch. 197, 6-18. Ic
ecide to cyrcean and sang mid gebrobrum, Coll. M. 33, 25 : 35,
25. III. as a courteous form of address: — Andreas cwxd : ' Brodor
(the person addressed is the captain of the boat], onfoh us on ji scip ' . . .
Andreas andswerede : ' Gehyrad, gebrodor (the captain and his two com-
panions},1 Bl, H. 233, 7-14. v. wil-gebrohor.
ge-bruoan. Add: [in Northern Gospels p. -brec, -braic ; pi.
brecon], I. to use food, eat : — Gif hua of dim gebrucced (mandu-
caueriC\ . . . Gif huaelc gebrucces (gibruches, R.) . . . Se de gebruccad
(-eit, R.), JH. L. 6, 50, 51, 54. Da de gibrucail (iituntur) of
(apples'), Rtl. 99, 4. Gebr;ec edits, Lk. p. II, 13. Brucende waes 1
gebrec edebat, Mk. L. I, 6. Illafas gebrec (comedit) da neron gelefed
him to gebrucanne (edere~), Mt. L. 12, 4. Gie gebrecon (manducastis).
. . . Fadero usero gebreicon . . . Aldro iuero gebrecon, Jn. L. 6, 26, 31,
49. t)a flegeude gebrecon (comeiierunf) da ilco, Mt. L. 13, 4. pte du
gebrucca (mauduces} eastro, Mk. L. 14, 12. Biita gie gebrucce, Jn. L.
6< 53- P'e gebrucce (gibruche, R.) (tas, Jn. L. 6, 5. ]5ie gebrece
ut prandcrcf, Lk. L. ii, 37. Gebrucca manducare, Lk. L. 22, 15:
Mt. L. 6, -5. ]?.i hlafas \vairon foriuimeiie and gebrocene/>a«e5 consumti
fuerunt, Gr. D. 145, II. II. to have or possess what gives pleasure,
profit, &c., to enjoy: — Gangatf g> and }»a?s horses mid gode gebrucad",
for]>on ic his ])earfe nabbc, Gr. D. 15, 24.
usig lohannes gilefes
ilaet gebrocode fixsc (afflicta caro) gelsrd diet mod .
symbelcennesst -)>te ue gibiuca nas lohannes concedis natalicia perfrui,
Rtl. 56, 15. Gebro[cen] fretits, i.futtctus, Ail. Ox. 2042. [Swa ibruce
ic mine rice, ne scule gie mine mete ibite, O. E. Hml. i. 233, 3. 0. H.
Ger. ge-bruhan uti, fungi."]
ge-bryce, es ; n. A fragment : — Gebricu fragmina, An. Ox. ii, 140.
. gewyrceud da I Gebrvcum fragmine, i. particulis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 32.
ge-brycgan. Substitute: ge-bryecaii (?) to use: — Gibrycgende
utenda, Rtl. 97, 33. [For eg = cc cf. drycges = drycces, 122, 14, and cf.
the whole word with llfbrvcgnng, 7, 29. But perhaps brvcgende =
brucende, see the forms with cc under ge-briican, and cf. ;?) ofscyfcnde
wunda on daim gebrocudan (-edan, v. /.) mode hreuwsunga wunda, Past.
257, 7~24- An maiden licgende on paralisyn, lange gebrocod, Hml. S.
26, 214. Gebrocode and eft arette, Ps. Th. 28, arg. peh be hie swlde
gebrocode wairen on hiora licgendan feo cum pudenda penuria esset
aerarii, Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 17. pone mete daile man swa gebrocedum I for the mutated vowel.]
maniium ]>e swa faestan ne magon let the food be distributed to men so | ge-brycgian ; p. otie ; pp. od. I. to bridge a road, cover with planks,
afflicted with infirmity as to be unable to fast, Wlfst. iSi, 15. v. un- I stones, &c., so as to make it passable : — Weard xtemvod ... an weg
gebrocod.
ge-brogne. The gender is uncertain, v. brogna(-e?): ge-brosn-
eudlic. v. un-gebrosnendlic.
ge-brosnian ; p. ode ; pp. od To decay, become corrupt ; of places,
to become ruinous. Take here ge-brosnod in Diet., and add: (l) in
a physical sense : — DG ne gedafast bsct min lichama gebrosnige (nee dabis
sanctum tiinni videre corruptionem, Ps. 16, 10), Hml. Th. ii. 16, 27.
Donne din flaisc beo gebrosnod, Past. 249, 14: 251,9. Mine hercwic
syndon gebrosnode and gemolsnode, Bl. H. 113, 26. (2) in a moral
sense:— penas ba on nanre flaiscbesmitennyse beod gebrosnude ministros
qui in nullo carnis contagio corrumpantur, Scint. 69, II. v. un-ge-
brosnod.
ge-brosnodlio. Add: corruptible: — Dysse worulde wela is hwyl-
wendlic and feallendlic and gebrosnodlic, Wlfst. 263, 12. Ic wat •£ nan
eordlic anweald ne nan gebrosnodlic nys naht butan his anes, Angl. xvii.
121, 16. Gebrosnod[lic?] corruptibilem, An. Ox. 8, II.
ge-brosnung. Add: (l) in a physical sense : — Geseon forrotodnesse
t gebrosnungc videre corruptionem, Ps. L. 15, 10. (2) in a moral
sense : — Heo butan gebrosnunga waes geeiicnod, and on bairn cnihtgt-
beorbre heo a clajne Jwrhwunode, Bl. H. 3, 17. v. un-gebrosnung.
ge-brot. (l) a fragment. See Lk. 9, 17 in Diet. (2) broken
material, a collection of fragments. See Mt. 15 (not 16), 37 in Diet.
[In this passage the A. V. has broken meat."] v. corn-gebrot.
ge-brot a barn-keeper. Dele.
ge-bropor. Add : — Fratres gebrobor, et aliquando gemaigas, ali-
tjuando gelondan, quas Latini paternitates interpretanlur, Wrt. Voc. ii.
3<), 46. Fratres gebrobru vel gela[n]dan vel siblingas, i. 52, 3. I.
those who have one or both parents the same : — On Tracia wairon twegen
cyningas ; ba wairon gebrofor (-brodra, v. l.}fratres duo, Thraciae reges,
Ors- 3> 7: S- H4, I«: 4i 9! S. 192, 18. pa be wairon gebrodor of
taeder and of meder, 3, n ; S. 152, 35. Gif twegen gebrodra wid a::
fram dam hQse be he on gewat . . . astreht od heofonan. Se weg waes
mid pxllum gebricgod, Hml. Th. ii. 186, 34.
II. to bridge a
stream. [Wes Auene strain midslele ibrugged,La\'m. 21276.] v. brycgian.
ge-bryddan. Add: [0. //. Ger. ge-bru!ten tremefacere, perterrere."]
ge-brydian ; /. od To marry: — Wa:s odres cempun wif . . . seo W33S
an gear gebrydod and feower monad, Shrn. 84, 31. Seo \v;es twam
werum gebryiiad, and hwsebre heo waes clane faemne. ^rest heo waes
gebrydad Tondberhte and after ])ahn heo wxs seald Ecgferde to cwene, 94,
18-21. [Cf. O. H. Ger. bruten nubere.]
ge-bryidan. v. brigdan.
ge-brysed. Substitute: ge-brysan, -brysian; p. de, ede; pp.
ed. I. to bruise, crush, pound, (l) lit. : — p.i stanas nales £ an ^
hi his limu tobriecan, ac eac sw\'lce mid ealle his ban gcbrysedon (-brysdon,
tobrysdon, v. //.) saxa non solum ejus membra, sed etiam ossa contri-
verant, Gr. D. 125, 23. His preosta anne of horse feallende and
gebrysedne (tobrvsendne, v.l.} clericum suum cadendo contritum, Bd. 5,6;
Sch. 573, 7. (2) fig. : — peah se tihtwisa afealle, ne wyrd he gebrysed,
ne his nan ban tobrocen cum ceciderit Justus, non conturbabitur, Ps. Th.
36, 23.
II. to season : — Gebrysdre (-brydre, MS.) condito (pul-
mentario), An. Ox. 2, 248. Gebrysde (-bryrde, MS.), 7, 271. [The
word is glossed by gestrydere in An. Ox. 3754 : all three are glosses on
Aid. 51, 31.]
ge-brysednes. For ' contusio . . . Lye * substitute : — GeJ>rsestednes
vel gebrysednes, forgnidennes contritio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 7^-
ge-brytan. /, -brytan, and see ge-britan.
ge-brytniau ; p. ode To distribute, dispense : — Da epritlican hlafordas
sint to daim gesette daet hie ita endebyrdnesse and da degnunga hiora
hieredum gebrytnige terrenae donius dominus famulorum ordines mini-
steriaque dispertiens, Past. 319, 20.
ge-brytsen a fragment: — Twelfwylian fulle baira gebrytsena (bryt-
sena, v. I.}, Mt. 14, 20 : Jn. 6, 13.
300
GE-BRYTSNIAN— GE-BYRD
ge-brytsnian to distribute, spend: — Naefre welan nc beoi} butan
synne begytene, ne nan ba eordlican bing ne mseg butan synne gebrytsnian,
E. S. viii. 473, 33.
ge-bryttan ; p. te To break to pieces, crumble up : — Gebrytte frico,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 75. Gif bii finde fisc on Sbrum fisce innan, genim
bone and gebrasd swibe, and gebryte on drincan and sele bam seocan
drincan, Lch. ii. 90, IO. Heorotes lungena . . . bonne hi£ ful wel
Sdrugode synd, gebryte and gegnid, and gesomna mid hunige, 216, 9.
[Some of the passages given tinder ge-britan might belong here.~\
ge-bryttian ; p. ode To dispense, expend : — Gebryttade exibuit, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 83, 64: 31, 22. We sculon him gefremman and gebryttian
hwylcnehuga dsel biere brodorlican lufan debemus ei aliquid caritatis
impendere, Gr. D. 345, 24. Gebryttodre inpensa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 9.
ge-buan. Take here ge-bogian, -bugian, -bya in Diet., and add :
— pf -byede ; pp. -bud, -bogen. I. intrans. To dwell : — Gebyde in
ceastra habitavil in civilate, Mt. L. 2, 23. Gebyde (gibyede, R.), Jn. L.
I, 14. Gewunedon 1 gebyedon der habitant ibi, Mt. L, 12, 45. Gebydon
(gibyedun, R.), Lk. L. II, 26. Da are <te he get on gebogen hasfd,
C. D. ii. 135, 2. [The Latin of Ors. I, 10 in Diet, is : In Cappadociae
Pontique ora consederunt.] la. withreflex.dat.: — Hsefde hio hire
gebogod on anan wyrtigan hamme, Hull. S. 30, 312. II. to inhabit
a dwelling, occupy (and cultivate} land, possess : — Da milde gebyes
(possidebunt') hlifgiendra eordo, Mt. L. 5, 4. Swelce ge ane willen
gebiigean ealle etas eordan numquid habirabitis soli vos in media terrae?,
Past. 329, 25. Hit- ne dorston for)) bi basre eu siglan for unfribe, for
biem (tst land wies call gebun on obre healfe bxre eas. Ne mette he aer
nan gebun land . . . f>a Beormas haefdon swibe wel gebud (-bun, v. I.)
hira land, Ors. 1,1; S. 17, 22-28. Gebugan and gesyttan, Angl. viii.
308, 35. Hajfdon .Caldei ja lond gebun on freodome Sabyloniae pro-
prietcts apud Ckaldaeos fuit, 2,1; S. 60, 34. Hi haefdon eft ba burg
gebune (-bogene, v. /.), 3, I ; S. 96, 4. Heora ebel on heofenum
sceolde eft gcbuen and geseted weorfan mid halgum sawlum, Bl. H. 121,
33. Hi habbad nu eft heora card gebogod and ]>a burh Hierusalem,
Hml. A. 106, 135.
ge-biigan. Add: I. intrans. (i) to bow, bend the body : — He hine
on cirican gcbidde, and to Godes weofedan gebuge, LI. Th. i. 334, 30.
Se wyrm gcbei'ih tosomnc. . . . Gewat gebogen scridan, B. 2569.
Abogenre i ge[bogenre] curvet, Hpt. Gl. 436, 62. (2) to bend one's
steps, turn, go. (a) of persons : — Ge bearfum forwvrndon baet hi under
eowrum J?asce mosten in gebugan, Cri. 1505. (/3) of things : — f>y '^s se
attres ord in gebuge under bYmlocan, Cri. 768. (2 a) of withdrawal,
retirement, voluntary or enforced : — He gcbeuh binnan twam gearum to
fcam ylcan mynstre and inunuc weard, Hml. S. 21, 88. pmunecagehwylc
be ute sy of mynstre . . . gebuge into mynstre, LI. Th. i. 306, 3.
Gehadod man . . . borh finde, oj>]>e on carcerne gebuge, 168, 8. (3) of
adhesion, submission, &c., by a follower, vassal, tenant, worshipper, &c.
(a) to a person or institution : — Ic wille beon N. hold and getriwe . . .
and call t> hOste fy uncer formal wars, ba ic to him gebeuh and his willan
geceus, LI. Th. i. 178, 9. Hi; gebiih . . . mid lande into See Augustine,
and aslce geare gyld . . . .i. pund to geswutelunga . . . and aefter his dsege
gauge ]>aet land into See Augustine, C. D. ii. 300, 6. Mid bairn monnum
}>e him to gebugon, Chr. 901 ; P. 92, 7. p ttu gebuge mid biggengum
to basre gydenan Uesta, Hml. S. 7, 100. Behat Gode j> ttu to him
gebuge, gif he be nu gehelpd, 353 : LI. Th. i. 424, 4. p Basilia sceolde
gebugan to dam cnihte, o]>be man hi toheuwe, Hml. S. 2, 359. Mid
Jiam rlotan be him to gebogen waes, Chr. 904 ; P. 93, 24. (b) to a
belief, practice, condition, &c. : — Mynstermunuc gaid^ of his ma^glage
bonne he gebyhd to regollage, LI. Th. i. 346, 3. /Elces hades men
gebugan to bam rihte be him to gebyrige, 304, 24 ; 348, 29 : 378, 1 2.
Fela manna nolde to godcundre bote gebugan, 166, 16. Gif preust to
rihte gebugan nelle, ac ongeun biscopes geraednesse witJerige, ii. 296, 17.
j"Er he hzbbe to ailcum rihte gebogen, i. 250, I. J>ajm gebogenan
mxdene to the converted maiden, Hml. S. 2, 88. Seo cwen and Decius
dohtor to CrTstes geleufan and to dam halwendum fulluhte gebogene
waeron, Hml. Th. i. 434, 25. (4) of abandonment, defection: — Da
Wylisce men syddon hi fram bam cynge gebugon, heom manege ealdras
of heom sylfan gecuron, Chr. 1097 ; P. 233, 20. Manig fram bam
eorle gebogen was, 1091 ; P. 226, 9. II. trans. To submit to.
Cf. I. 2, 3 : — Gebuge he hengenne and bier gebide, LI. Th. i. 396, 27.
Man nolde godcunde bote gebugan, 166, 18. Mr bam be he haebbe
godcunde bote gebogene, 312, 3. [Goth, ga-biugan to bend : 0. H. Ger.
ge-biugan ctirvare.~\
ge-bugiau. v. ge-buan : ge-bugol. v. ge-beogol.
ge-bunes (-bunnes?) habitation : — p>is is synfulra stow on to eardianne
and hiera gebunes. . . . Hyra gebunes bid mid de6flum. . . . Seo heofonlice
gebunes, Nap. 28.
ge-bur (-byr). Add: I. glossing Latin words: — Gibnur colonvs,
vicinus, Txts. 46, 163. Gebur colonus, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 32.
Gebyr, ii. 17, 6. II. used of others than English: — Ic waes gebur
on bam lande be [hatte] Nisibim, Shrn. 36. 21. Hit gelamp in Saiuni 1>
Rimes rices mannes tun waes, in dim his gebur (colonus) haefde sunu, Gr.
D. II, 4. Nlwum geburum rudibus (flomlenlae telluris) colonis, An.
Ox. II, 87. III. as a technical English term it has much the same
meaning as villein, v. Seebohm, Viii. Comm. s.v. : — Se gebur sceal his
riht don (then follows an account of what the gebur was bound to do\
C. D. iii. 450, 34. Dudda waes gebur into Haedfeldan, vi. 211, 28.
BrSda hatte waes gebur to Hsedfelda, and Hwite hatte dzs Bradan wif,
WSES gebures dohtor to Hsedfelda, 212, 15-17. Cynelm hatte Cenwaldes
faeder, waes gebur into Haedfelda, and Manna hatte Cenwaldes sunu, sit
xl Wadtune under Eadwolde, 26. An hio dam hiwum rtara gebura ite
on d;an gafollande sittait, and dera beowra manna hio an Eadgyfe, 132,
30. [O. H. Ger. ge-bur, -buro municeps, incola, vicinus, civis, rusticus.']
v. tun-gebur; a-burod.
gebur-land, es; «. Land occupied by geburas : — Dis sindon ba land-
gemaero faes geburlandes (baesse burlandes, C. D. v. 401, 34) to Abben-
dune, C. D. B. iii. 201, 14. [For the amount of land held by a gebur
see LI. Th. i. 434, 24, where ' his gyrd landes ' is spoken of. The
geburland at Abingdon is described in the charter as 'aliquam terrae
portionem, id est secundum aestimationem xx cassatorum.']
ge-buterod buttered, dressed with butter : — Seob henne and hocces
leaf on waetre, ado bone fugel of and ba wyrta, sele supan j* broil wel
gebuterod, Lch. ii. 336, 14.
ge-bycgan. Add: I. to buy goods : — Se be hine gebohtte yui eum
emerat, Ed. 4, 22 ; Sch. 460, 12. la. to buy as a trader: — Wilt
bu syllan j>ingc June her, ealswa bu hi gebohtest baer? Ic nelle, ac ic
wylle heora cypan her luflicor bonne ic gebicge (emi) faer, Coll. M. 27,
15-19. pte hia gebohte ut negotiarentur, Lk. p. IO, I. II. of
payment by the husband before marriage : — Gif mon wif gebycgge, and
sio gyft ford ne cume, LI. Th. i. 122, 5. III. to obtain by payment
a benefit, an advantage, office, &c. (i) where the payment is material:
— Lundene waru gridede wid bone here and heom frid gebohtan, Chr.
1016 ; P. 153, 9. Eadsige arc* . . . bletsode STward to biscope . . . se
arcbiscop wende 1> hit sum oder mann abiddan wolde odde gebicgean,
1043 ; P. 164, 5. Hu woldest fu gebycgan, ba );u gesallgost waere . . .
mid hu micelan fed woldest fu.fa habban geboht $ bu swutole mihtest
tucnawan bine frtud and bine fynd ? Ic wat ji bu hit woldest habban
mid miclan fe6 geboht ^ ^u M cubest wel toscadan, Bt. 20 ; F. 72, 17-
22: 34, 9; F. 146, 12. Gebohtre scire witnung ambitus judicium,
Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 12. (2) where the payment is non-material: — Sume
gebycgaji weorblicne hlisan disses andweardan Hfes mid heora agnum.
dei)>e, Bt. 39, II ; F. 228, 27. Me bincd ~p hit hasbbe geboht sume
swi])e leiislice masrbe, 24,3; F. 82, 25. IV. to pay for work
done :• — f>one fultum and fact weorc Agustus gebohte mid fela M talentana
Augustus ad reparationem magnam vim pecuniae largitusest,Ors. 6, I ',
S. 252, 28. V. to secure the services of a person by payment, to
hire : — Nainig usic mid leane gebohte nemo nos conduxit, Mt. R. 20,
7. VI. to buy those in slavery, to redeem : — Godwig hsefd geboht
Leufgife and hyre ofspring mid healfon punde aet ^Elsige to ecean fredte,
C. D. iv. 271, :6. If gebycgan ut to buy out, redeem: — .ffigelsige
haefd geboht Wilsige his sunu ut at ^Elfsige abbod and aet eallon hirede to
ecean freote, C. D. iv. 271, 4, 10 : 270, 17. VII. to rescue
from punishment by payment, (i) secular: — Se be fals wyrce bolige
bxra handa Jie he ^ fals mid worhte, and he hi mid nanum bingum ne
gebicge, ne mid golde, ne mid seolfre, LI. Th. i. 380, 1 8. (2)
spiritual : — ]>a sawla be Crist mid his agenum life gebohte, LI. Th. i.
304, 1 7, 22. VIII. to pay the penalty for. Cf. a-bycgaii_:— pjiit
manige yfele men mid heora feore gebohtan, Bl. H. 45, 23. ^lc bzra
manna be yt odde drincd on untiman . . . wite he "p his sawl sceal sarllce
hit gebicgan (-bycgean, v. /.), Hml. S. 12, 77. He het t* hi awendon
his gebanc fram CrTste, and cwasd ji ht sceoldon sylfe hit gebicgan, gif
hi ne btgdon his mod, 35, 55. IX. to sell [^be-bycgan] : — Deah.
hwa bebyccge (gebicge, v. I.) his dohtor on beowenne, LI. Th. i. 46, 12.
ge-bygle; adj. Submissive: — p he on Normandig gewunnen haefde
syddon on sibbe and him gebygle wunode, Chr. 1105 ; P. 239, 35. Se
cyng him ongean ba Manige behet, be fram bam eorle gebogen waes,
gebygle to donne, and call ^ his fasder bser begeondan haefde, 1091 ;
P. 226, 9.
ge-bygu, e ; /. A bend: — Andlang Wilig on hyssa pol ; Saet on daire
gebyge, C. D. v. 150, 6.
ge-byhte, es ; n. A bight, bend : — Andlang dices od baet gebyhte ; of
bam gebyhte andlang hagan, C. D. i. 257, 33.
ge-byhj>. Take here ge-bihj) in Diet. : ge-byld boldness, v. ge-
bild : ge-byld ; adj., ge-bylded. v. ge-bildan : ge-bylgan. v. ge-
bilgan : ge-byr. v. ge-bur.
ge-byran (?) to furnish with geburas, colonize : — Gebyrdum gemaere
colonofine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 26. Cf. a-burod.
ge-byrd. Add: n. (see Bl. H. 167, 8 : Hml. S. 4, 256 below"). I.
birth, (i) bearing of a child by the mother: — f>u wuldorfzste hlasfdige
be God aefter fljesces gebyrde acendest, Hml. S. 236, 433. Oft bzt
gegonged baette wer and wif in woruld cennad beam mid gebyrdum, Vy.
3. (2) of a child, the being born :—&i bon be he basre gesynelican
gegaderunge menniscre gebyrde onfenge, Bl. H. 165, 36. He on basre
GE-BYRD— GE-BtfRIAN
301
his gebyrde oferswtfde ealle x )>isse menniscan gebyrde, 167, 3. He
latode on pissum lichomlicum gebyrde, S. Manige on his gebyrd gefeob,
165, IO. On pa his gebyrd, 167, 16. pa Crist com on das woruld furh
mennisce gebyrde, Wlfst. 82, 15. (2 a) where the birth is celebrated
yearly : — Be jiisse halgan tide weorpunga . . . , bonne is •£ seo foremsere
gebyrd Sancte I6hannes . . . nxniges Godes haligra gebyrd « . . ciricean
ne mSrsiap nempe Cristes sylfes and )>yses lohannes, Bl. H. 161, 4-11.
Her segit ymb Drihtnes gebyrd ... by forma daeg Dryhtnes gebyrde, Lch.
iii. 164, 13-28. On bone ilcan dxig Godes circean arwordiad Sea
Anastasiam gebird, Shrn. 30, 20. II. the origin of a thing: —
Gebyrdum cunabulis, An. Ox. 3137. III. what is born, offspring,
a child : — p nxfre betuh wtfa gebyrdum (inter nalos mulierum) nxnig
mzrra geboren nxre, Bl. H. 101, 23: 167, 18. IV. parentage,
lineage : — He wxs of Dauides mxgde and wolde andettan mid Marian
hire gebyrde, Hml. Th. i. 30, 9. To cewisclicum bismer gebyrda ad
infame dedecus natalium (i. propinquoruni) , Hpt. 507, IO. Gebyrda I
freonda natalicium, 37. Gemunan hwylcra gebyrda pu ware, Bt. 5, I >
F. IO, 3: R. Ben. 12, 20. He befran hi be hyre gebyrdum, Hml. S. 8,
40. Bisceopas ne beod nu be gebyrdum gecorene, IO, 228. He hine to
6brum men hlwad, and his gebyrda mid bam bedlglad, Hml. S. 23,
692. IV a. where the character (high or low) of birth is marked :
— Wxs se cyning xbelre gebyrde erat rex natn nobilis, Bd. 2, 15 ; Sch.
I75> Io- Wer tor worolde aepelre gebyrde (jepelra gebyrda, v, I.) vir ad
saeculum nobilis, 5, 10 ; Sch. 604, II. J>a cnihtas lyfedan buton
ehtnysse for hyra mycclum gebyrde, Hml. S. 4, 256. Wxs he for
worlde swipe xpelra gebyrda and godra, Bl. H. 21 1, 19. peah hwa
wexe mid micelre xbelcundnesse his gebyrda, Bt. 19 ; F. 68, 31 : Gr. D.
151, 23. Of xpelum gebyrdum acenned gerurosis natalibus ortus, An.
Ox. 4151 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 73 : Ap. Th. 20, 2. Hi ne beod swa
xdele on gebyrdum swa hi woldon. Sume beu]> swlde xbele on heora
gebyrdum, Bt. II, I ; F. 30, 31-33. HI taliad be wyrsan for heanon
gebyrdan Jia be heora yldran on worolde ne wurdan welige, LI. Th. i.
334, 2. IV b. good birth: — Ic wat bine aedelborennysse, and ic
J)e for dl tihte "£ du bam godum geoft'rige xfter blnre gebyrde, Hml. S.
4, 131. Bebyriad hire (Jezebel} lie for hire gebyrdum (sepelile earn;
qtiia filia regis est, 2 Kings 9, 34), 18, 351. Hwi ofermodige ge ofer
Sbre men for eowrum gebyrdum?, Bt. 30, 2; F. no, 15. Gebyrdan,
LI. Th. i. 332, 34. Heo oberne tealde toforan his gebyrdum she
accounted another of better family than his, Hml. S. 7, 75. V.
rank, position due to birth : — Se wurdfulla cniht pa brydlac geforjiode,
and gefette "(> madden mid woruldlicum wurdmyute swa swa heora gebyrde
wxron (in a manner befitting their rank), Hml. S. 34, 22. Cwxd he to
bam cynegum : ' Beorgad euwnim gebyrdum, and bugad to uruin godum,'
24» 33* Eode swa abutan be heora gebirdum and be heora gepingpum,
Jud. p. 161, 25. VI. nature, natural character, v. ge-byrde : —
Ball jeos mennisce gebyrd Sancte lohanne bedyrned is hitman frailties
•were unknown to St. John, Bl. H. 167, 27. ponne seo wanib bid" hatre
gebyrdo and gecyndo, Lch. ii. 220, 16. To hwon pu sceole for owiht
bysne man habban, ungelxredne fiscere bone leasostan, and nawper ne on
worde ne on gebyrdum mid nxnigre mihte gewelgode (endowed with no
natural abilities), Bl. H. 179, 15. VII. "what happens, fate, lot
(cf. (?) Icel. bera (impers.) to befall, happen; at-burdr a chance, hap) :
• — Conditio, i. status, procreatio, natwa, sors, gescxp, gewyrd, gescxft,
gebyrd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 63. VIII. continuity (?), uninterrupted
order, v. ge-byrdellce, -byrdlic : — Nah seo modor geweald, bonne heo
magan cenned, bearnes blxdes, ac sceal on gebyrd faran an after anum
the children must in order die one after the other, Sal. 384. Heo weard
beloren bearnum and brodrum ; hie on gebyrd hruron (they fell one after
the other] gare wunde, B. 1074. {These two passages might belong to
VII.] v. flxsc-gebyrd.
ge-byrd bearded, v. ge-bird[e].
ge-byrdan to border, fringe : — Gebyrdid (-ed, v. I.) clabatum, Txts.
50, 228. Clavatum, sutum vel gebyrd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 57. [O. L.
Ger. gi-burdid clavatum.~] v. be-byrdan, borda.
gebyrd-boda (?) one who announces a birth : — Se onsended wxs .
Summo de throno • and baere clxnan . Clara voce • be gebyrdboda (pa
gebyrd bodade ?) • bona voluntate • •£ heo sceolde cennan • Christum regem,
Dom. L. 36, 17.
gebyrd-deeg. Add: the anniversary of birth: — Se gebyrddxg
(natalitius dies) pxs eadigan Procules paes martires, Gr. D. 61, 27. /Er
Eastrum and xr Cristes gebyrddxge (ante dominicam natale), Bd. 4, 30 ;
Sch. 535, 20.
ge-byrde, -bierde. Dele -bierde, and add : v. un-gebyrde ; gebyrd ;
VI : ge-byrded clavatum. v. ge-byrdan : ge-byrded temeratum. v.
un-gebyrded : ge-byrdelioe. Add : v. ge-byrd ; VIII, and next word.
ge-byrdlio ; adj. Orderly, harmonious : — pu hy hxfst xalle gesceap-
ene gebyrdlice and ges6me, and t5 pam gepwxre pxt heora nan ne maeg
6iterne mid selle fordon dissonantia usque in extremum nulla est, Solil.
H- 5, 13-
gebyrd-tid. Add: X. the time of a person's birth: — Ymbe nigon
hund wintra and nigon and seoxtig d~aes d"e Drihtnes gebyrdtlde wxs,
C. D. iii. 50, 9. Fram gebyrdtlde (-a, An. Ox. 2842) iugede 06 ipsa
etinabulorum temeritndine, Hpt. Gl. 473, 7. Of ures Drihtnes gebyrdtlde
to pam ende, Wlfst. 312, 2. Dis was gedon cty geare ie wxs agan fram
Cristes gebyrdtlde nigon hund wintra and hundnigontig wintra, C. D. iii.
255> 23- Gebyrdtlde, 256, 1 8. Fram Abrahames acenneduesse ford
o$ Moyses gebyrdtldu . . . fram Moyses gebyrdtlde ford to Salomones
gebyrde, Angl. xi. 9, 7-11. I a. the day of Christ's birth and the
days following up to Twelfth-night (cf. II a) : — On dam forman daege
his gebyrdtlde he weard aeteowed prym hyrdum, Hml. Th. i. 104, 30
Weard he on bam eahtoctan daege his gebyrdtlde ymbsniden, 94,
19. II. the anniversary of a person's birth, birthday : — XL. nihta
xi Geolum (middan wintra, fires Dryhtnes jebyrdtlde, v . II.) xl. diebus
ante Natale Domini, LI. Th. ii. 162, 12. Mr Cristes gebrydtlde, Bd. 4,
30; Sch. 535, 21. HI hxfdon on dam tlman micele blisse on heora
gebyrdtldum, Hml. Th. i. 480, 29. II a. one of the days between
Christmas-day and Twelfth-night, [v. I a, and cf. Her segd ymb
Drihtnes gebyrd ymb ba xn niht his tide, Lch. iii. 164, 13, and see
Hml. Th. i. 94, 19 above. .] : — He cvmd to us on psere priddan gebyrtlde,
Vis. Lfc. 22.
gebyrd-tima, an ; m. Time of birth : — Of pam heregange to Cristes
gebyrdtlman, Wlfst. 312, 2. v. preceding word.
ge-byred colonized, v. ge-byran.
ge-byredlio. Add: — Gibyredlices oportunitatis, Rtl. 12, 27. v. un-
gebyredlic.
ge-byreil. v. neiih-gebyren.
ge-byrg protection : — Beon on gebyrge (eo written over y, v.l.) wude-
wum, Wlfst. 119, 4: 209, I. Cf. ge-beorg.
ge-byrgau to taste. I. -byrgan, and see ge-birgan : ge-byrga. v.
leod-gebyrga : ge-byrgednes. The better reading of the passage given
in Diet, tinder ge-byrigednes is ge-byrgcdnes, Bd. 4, 32 ; Sch. 546, 3.
ge-byrgen tinipa?, Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 69.
ge-byrgen[n], e ; /. A grave : — Se wlfmon, se hyre beam afedan ne
inxg, genime heo sylf hyre agenes cildes gebyrgenne da^l, wry on blace
wulle and bebicge t5 cepeinannum, Lch. iii. 68, 5.
ge-byrian. /. -byrian, take here ge-berian in Diet., and add: I.
to happen, (i) where the subject is a noun (or pronoun) : — Gif him
fortfsld gebyrige, LI. Th. i. 236, 35 : 434, 27. .SJlc ping cymp of
sumum clingum, for dy hit ne bib weus gcbyred ; ac J>£r hit of nauhte
ne come, bonne wiere hit we;is gebyred, Bt. 40, 5; F. 240, 28-30. (2)
with hit as subject, and a clause following the verb : — Gif hit Jefre gebyrej)
j> heo Modes onbirigd", Bt. 25 ; F. 88, ii : 38, 4; F. 204, 19 : 39, 10 ;
F. 226, 35. Hit oft gebyra)) (-ep, Bt. S. 47, 6) j> . . . , 20 ; ¥. 70, 22.
(3) without a subject, but with clause following the verb :— Donne getldej)
(gebyred, v.l.) oft "p he nsefji done anweald, Bt. 33, 2; F. 124, 13.
]?air oft gebyref) jj hi weorbab bereufode, 29, 2 ; F. 104, 16 : 39, 10 ;
F. 226, 34: Past. 105, 19. Gif ponne gebyrige •p heora hwilc bige
habban wille, LI. Th. i. 156, 2. la. with dat. of person, to happen
to a person : — Swa gebyreb ;clcum, Bt. 35, 4 ; F. 162, 27. Ic eow cyd"e
hu eower ailcon gebyred, Gen. 49, I. Oft hwsem gebyred dxt he hwxt
mxrlices gedect, Past. 39, 6. Dxm forhxbbendum hwilum gebyrede
ilaet hie gewieten of hiera geleafan, 317, 25. II. to fall to, be
granted, be allotted to a person or object, belong to : — Irnab ealle . . .
xlc wilnap . . . pone beag habban, ac anum he gebyrap (-ed, v.l.), Bt.
37, 2; F. 188, 13. Healsfang gebyred bearnum . . . ne gebyred
iianum mxge ^ feoh bute pam pe sy binnan cneowe, LI. Th. i. i 74, 24-
26. Se wer gebirad magum, and sei> cynebot pam leodum, 190, 8.
Feohbot gebyred to gebedbigene, 328, 5. Him gebyrede •£ feorh earfod-
lice hardly was life granted him, Hml. S. 12, 64. We gebyrian sceolon
odite heofonwarena cyninge oitde hellewites deoflum aefter Drum fordside,
Wlfst. 151, 19: 241, 18. III. for a person (dat.) to be concerned
with (to) an object, to have to do with: — Hwset synd pas? gebyrad
him aht to pe ? what are these 1 have they anything to do with you ? ;
quid sibi volunt isti ? et si ad te pertinent?, Gen. 33, 5. We sceolon
forbugan bone deoful, for dan de him ne gebyrad naht t6 us, Hml. Th. i.
270, 14. Ne gebyrad him nan pincg ne t6 wife ne to worldwlge
neither wife nor war is any concern of his, LI. Th. i. 346, 22. To
woruldgewinne bugan be him naht to ne gebyrad (-iad, v.l.), Hml. S.
25, 832. Nxs he aedelboren, ne him naht to pam cynecynne ne gebyrode
he was not of noble birth, and was in no way connected with the royal
race, Hml. Th, i. 80, 33. * Sege me on hwilcere byrig bu geborea
wxre, oppe to hwilce byrig be to gebyrige.' Da cwxd he : * Ic Ixte ^
me to nanre byrig swa rihte ne gebyrige swa to pissere byrig ' ' tell me
in which town you were born, or to which town you belong? He said :
' 1 suppose that to no town do I belong with so much right as to this
town,' Hml. S. 23, 673-676. IV. to belong to, be included in or
connected with, to pertain : — Hwllon Wentsxte hyrdon into Dunsastan,
ac hit gebyred rihtor into West-Sexan, LI. Th. i. 356, 18. Ealle pa
be to Godes rice gebyrigad, Hml. Th. i. 236, 30. pa ping be swlpost 16
Godes lage gebyriad mid rihte, Wlfst. 164, 14. Ne gebyriad pas twegen
dxlas to dam crxfte, ./Elfc. Gr. Z. 294, IO. Da gemetu gebyriad to
leodcrxfte, 295, 19. Da ealdras heom cartan fundon and call t> pxrtS
302
GE-BYRIGDNES— GE-CEOSAN
gebyrede, Nic. 12,8. Sy he pass peowweorces wyrde pe pasrt6 gebyrige,
LI. Th. i. 164, 13 : 330,27: 342,8. Ealle gerihtu ife him to gebyrigean,
434> 35- •« °f payment (lit. or fig.), to belong, be due : — Mid us
is gersed J> he sylle .v. sustras 16 gafole ; on suman landuni gebyred mare
gafolraeden, LI. Th. i. 436, 2. On maneguni landum gebyreit deopre
swanriht, 14. For bam cynedome gebirad offer swilc to bole, 190, 7.
Of Dyddanhamme gebyred micel weorcraden, C. D. iii. 450, 30. Ofer
eall dart land gebyrad art gyrde .xii. penegas . . ., 24. V a. with
dat. of person to whom a due belongs : — /Et selcum jwere gebyreit sefre
se 6der fisc dam landhlaforde, C. D. iii. 450, 26. ./Ehteswane gebyreit
stifearh, LI. Th. i. 436, 22, 26, 33. Him gebyriad .v. aeceras to
habbanne, 432, 23. Forgylde pam pe hit gebyrige, 410, 16. VI.
to belong to a person as a duty, be incumbent on, be the duty of, to
behove, (i) with nmm (or pronoun) as subject : — Bisceope gebyreit ailc
rihting ... He sceall gehadode men ifrest gewissian •£ heora x\c wite
hwaet him mid rihte gebyrige to donne, LI. Th. ii. 312, 9—12. (2)
where the duty is described in a clause following the verb, (a) which
has hit as subject : — Hyt gebyrede (oportuil) Jiset j>fl befsestest mm feoh
myneterum, Mt. 25, 27. (b) which has no subject: — Sybpan gebyreji
-p man sylle . . . , LI. Th. i. 250, 1 6. Snlhzlmessan gebyred ji man gelaeste,
342, 30: 352, 16. (2 a) with dat. of person: — Beoceorle gebyred ~$ he
sylle .... LI. Th. i. 434, 36 : 436, 1 1. Bisceopum gebyreit if> . . . , ii.
316, II, 22, 26. Gebyrad, 34. Se geleafa l>e seghwylcum men gebyreit
•^ he wel gehealde, Bl. H. ill, 13. VII. to belong to a thing, be
requisite fur proper performance : — Gif he team gecenne, and sy on oitic
scire se pe he to tymd, hrebbe he swii langne fvrst swa bairto gebyrige,
LI. Th. i. 288, 19: 308, II. Godes lagum fylge man and lareowum
hlyste, swa paUto gebyrige, 332, 27. Bedn pa heregeata swa hit
m;edlic sy. Eorles swa pierto gebyrige, "p svndon eahta hors . . . , 414,
5. VIII. to be appropriate, suitable, convenient, (i) in a physical
sense : — Dsette he sghwelcum men finde (tone larcedSm ite him to
gebyrge ut congrua singulorum valneribus medicamina opponat. Past.
4?3' J3- (2) m a moral sense, to be seemly: — Nan gebeorscipe ne
gcbyrait set lice, ac halige gebedu Jiier gebyriad swy|>or, Hml. S. 21, 316.
Se pe £ nelle, •)> his haile gebyrige, LI. Th. i. 306, 22.
ge-byrigdnes. v. ge-byrgednes : ge-byrild. v. neah-gebvrild :
ge-byrman. v. ge-birman.
ge-byrst ; adj. Having bristles, bristly : — Gebyrstum setigero (afro),
An. Ox. 23,. 3.
ge-byrj>en, e ; /. What is borne or born, a child : — Jjurh part gebyritor
(gtbyrdene, v. I.) we wurdon alysede, Wlfst. 251, 14.
ge-bysgian. v. ge-bisgian : ge-bysnian, -bysnung. v. ge-bisnian,
-bismmg.
ge-bytlu. For ' indecl. /. A building ' substitute //. n. A group of
buildings, a dwelling-place, residence [cf. the plural use of hits in this
sense in Icel.], in 1. 5 for 580, 32 read 354, 32, and add: — Man bytlode
ane gebytlu . . . He befran hwam da gebytlu gemynte wairon, Hml. Th.
''• 354> 32~35' Wscrou pa gebytlu on dam daege geworhte, 356, S.
f>is synd gastlices craeftes tol and gebytla, R. Ben. 19, 3. Se cyng
Willelm to Pentecosten forman side his hired iiman his niwan gebyttlan
art Westmynstre heuld (William in the twelfth year of his reign for the
first time kept court in the new palace of Westminster, Hen. Hunt.),
Chr. 1099; P. 234, 34. Ic hire bead gymmas . . . and maere gebytlu,
Hml. S. 8, 36. Ic araire pa getimbrunge p hire hrof oferstihd ealle
gebytlu, 36, 72. Miht pii me araeran on Romanisce wTsan cvnelice
gebytlu?, 92. He hylt ealle pa gebytlu d£re gelaitunge, Hml. Th. i.
580, 21 : 582, 22.
ge-bytlung. Add: — Ne beo we to weallum odde to wagum
geworhte on )>a;re gastlican gebytlunge, Hml. Th. ii. 582, 14.
ge-c&lan. In Lk. 16, 24 one MS. has geha-le, in another this is
altered to gecajle ( = gecele? v. ge-celan) : ge-cselcian. v. ge-cilcan :
ge-csenenis. v. ge-cennes : ge-esennan. v. ge-cennan.
go-camp; n. (not »i.). Add: — Gecampe hello, Wiilck. Gl. 248,
13. I. warfare, battle. (i) literal: — Cempa ]:e on nanum
gecampe niiht itegenlices ne gefremode, Hml. Th. i. 342, 5. lulianus
wolde neiidian preuslas to woruldlicum gecampe, Hml. S. 25, 834. (2)
fig. spiritual warfare : — Hi sceolon mid sige }>aes gastlican gecampes to
him eft gecyrran be hi to pam gefeohte asende, Hml. Th. ii. 402, 14.
Gecampes (cenobialis) militif. An. Ox. 4169. Godes fyhtling (St. Paul)
sohte pone feld pass gecampes (certaminis campum), Gr. D. no, 15.
Muneca cyn |>e . . . under abbodes tzcinge on gecampe wuniap (militans
sub abbate), R. Ben. 9, 4. We magon ita feondlican leahtras mid
gecampe oferwinnan, gif we cenlice feohtad, Hml. S. 16, 379. II.
n struggle, conflict, contest, (i ) physical : — Us nis nan gecamp ongean
flcesc and blod non est nobis colluctalio ndversus carnem et sanguinem
(Eph. 6, Ii), Hml. Th. ii. 218, 4. Pleglices gecampes Olimphiaci
agonis, An. Ox, 2, 5. ./file itasra be on gecampe wind (in agone con-
tendit, I Cor. 9, 25), forhzfit hine sylfne fram eallum bingum, Hml. Th.
ii. 86, 22. (2) non-physical: — Hu micel waere $ gecamp (certamen} pe
wann on pa;s rihtwtsan mannes breostum, Gr. D. 18, 4. He abad mid
his gebr6irum tihtende hi to itam towerdan gecampe (the coming persecu-
tion), Hml. S. 4, 103. Gyt mid gastlicum gecampe winnai ongean
itone dry, Hml. Th. i. 374, 22. God sette gecamp geleaffullum sawlum,
64, 19.
ge-campian. Add: (i) to fight a fight: — Ge habbact gecampod
godne campdom, Hml. S, 34, 262. (2) to get by fighting : — Ne byit
nsefre lean pars sigores, buton hit sy mid gewinne gecampod sine labore
certaminis non est palma victoriae, Gr. D. 221, 8. (3) to fight for
a person (dat.), serve as a soldier: — Anum cinge sT gecampod ««< regi
militatur, R. Ben. 9, 102, 15. [0. H. Ger. kichemfit ist einemu
chuninge militatur uni regi]
ge-oano. For 'Som. . . . 510" substitute: — Gecance ludibrio, i.
uiluperatione, An. Ox. 1473. Mid gecance gannittira, 4504. v. cane,
ge-capitulod furnished with headings to the sections of a book.
[O. H. Ger. ge-capitalot titulatus, prenotatus^] v. un-capitulod in
Diet.
ge-oeapian. Add: (i) to purchase as a matter of business: — pxt
moil selcne ceap mehte be twiefealdan bet geceupian bonne mon aer mehte
ut duplicia, quam usque ad id fuerant, rerum uenalium pretia statveren*
tur, Ors. 5, 13; S. 248, 2. Godric begeat $ land ... he sealde his
sweostor an marc goldes ... on geceupodne ceap . . . bes ceap waes
geceapod on Wii, Cht. Th. 350, 12-21. (l a) figurative: — f>as halgan
cypan. Petrus and Andreas, mid heora nettiim and scipe him part ece Hf
geceapodon, Hml. Th. i. 580, 20. (2) to obtain by payment (material
or non-material) : — We shit on bxm fri]>e geborene pe hie pi uneaite
hiera feorh mid geceapedon, Ors. 5, I ; S. 214, 22. Hzfde seo earme
wudewe mid anum feuritlinge paet ece lif geceapod, Hml. Th. i. ^82,
21. JJaer is maitma hord grimme gecea[po]d (purchased with Beo-
wulf s life), B. 3012, v. ge-cTpan.
ge-oeasterwarau ; pi. Fellow-citizens: — Mm se leofesta freond . . .
ic sille eowrum geceasterwarum hundteontig pusenda mitta hwsetes, Ap.
Th. 9, 14. We geacsodon his geceasterwaran beon Godes englas, Wlfst.
2, 2.
ge-celan. [The passage in I is from Lch. i. 146, 14.] Add: —
Osette he gewaite his ytemestan finger on wajttre and mid ttsem gecele
mine tungan, Past. 309, 7. Gekele (-cele, v. /.), Gr. D. 304, 18 : 310,
14. pte geceola tunga mln ut refrigeret linguam meant, Lk. L. 16, 24.
pan he hys (Dives) purst myd pT gecelde, Solil. H. 67, 30. Dart ic sie
gecoeled ut refrigerer, Ps. Srt. 38, 14. [0. H. Ger. ge-kuolen refri-
gerare."] See ge-cselan.
ge-celf. /. (?) ge-celfe, -ci[e]lfe.
ge-oemban to comb : — Ic his heafod mid gambe gekamde, C. D. iv.
261, 2.
ge-oenenis. Dele, and see ge-cennes.
ge-cennan. Substitute: I. to bring forth, bear children: — Gecennes
sunu pariet filium, Mt. L. i. 21, 23. Gecende (peperit) sunu hire
frumcende, 25. p cneiireso gicende quod gene ratio edidit, Rtl. 108, 29.
Of claem gecenned I geboren is Haelend de qua natus est lesus, Mt. L. I,
16: Mt. p. 13, 2 : p. 14, I. Gecenned t acenned nati, Jn. L. 8, 41.
Gecened, I, 13. II. to give forth a statement, declare, make
known. (l) absolute, to state the conditions of a case: — Ic gecende be
(tarn ite ic cuite ; se ife bet cunne gecyde his mare / have set forth the
state of things as I knew it ; let him that knows it better give it more
fully, Angl. ix. 265, 13. (2) with object: — In regula suindrig an
eghwelc ita ne habbas in oitrum gecendon in canone propria unusquisque
quae non habentur in aliis ediderunt, Mt. p. 3, 17. (3) with object and
complimentary adj. : — Ic pe ecne God aenne gecenne, Hy. 10, 4. (4)
to declare a course of action : — Gif he team gecenne, and sy on oitre scTre
se pe he to tymit, LI. Th. i. 288, 18. (5) to make an (exculpatory)
statement about a person : — Gif se bana oitbyrste, feorde manwyrd he
(the man who allows the escape) t6 gedo, and hine gecjenne mid godum
Jewdum •£ he pane banan begeten ne mihte, LI. Th. i. 28, 2, 8. [Goth.
ga-kannjan to make known : 0. H. Ger. ge-chennen gignere."]
ge-cennes (?) a calling (?) : — 0* pone dseg his gerecenesse (geczne-
nisse, geclgednesse, gecTgnesse, v. II.) of middangearde usque ad diem
suae uocationis, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 634, 8.
ge-cennice. /. -cennicge. v. cennicge.
ge-oeorfan. Take here ge-cearfan in Diet., and add: (i) to cut
of, cut down : — Tre gecorfen biil t [man] gecearfas arbor exciditur,
Mt. L. 7, 19. Dio earliprece (tone Petrus gecurfe (absciderat), Lk. p.
II, 6. Gecearfa abscidi, Mt. p. 14, 15. (2) to behead a person: — He
gecearf (giceorf, R.) hine decollauit earn, Mk. L. 6, 27.
ge-ceorlian ; p. ode To take a husband, marry : — Wif ile tuwa
geceorlige mulier quae bis viro nupserit, LI. Th. ii. 232, i.
ge-ceosan. Add: I. to choose, select: — Da ite woruldmonnnm
dyncead dysige, ita geciesif (-cist, v. I. elegit) Dryhten, Past. 203, 23.
Ofer ealle 6pre ic pa stowe geceas, Bl. H. 201, 7. Geceas he him pone
deap, i> him mon oflete blodes on ]>Hm earme, Bt. 29, 3 ; F. 104, 22.
Geceos de nu fultum, Hml. S. 25, 399. Healde gehwa mid riht his iewe
. . . buton ^ gewurde t" hi buta geceosan . . . -)5 hT getwalman, LI. Th.
ii. 300, 27. la. to choose for tht service of a person (dat.) : — f>a
twelf apostolas pam ecean Gode gecorene wieron (Deo elecli fuerant).
GE-CEOWAN— GE-CIRRAN
3°3
Ll. Lbmn. 413, 13. }>a pe Gode gecorene wseron sSna swa hy geborene
wseron, Wlfst. 196, IO. ^f geceosan to (i) to choose king, bishop,
&c., elect: — Ic pe gefyrbrede mid nitnum larum t6 pon ji pe mon tc
domere geceas, Bt. 8; F. 24, 30 : Chr. 1041 ; P. 163, 10. Hine geces
t6 fseder and to hlaforde Scotta cyning, 924; P. 104, 18: 921 ; P. 103
19. Se att> fordgefaren wses; pa geceas he ./Edelsige munuc pserto
1061 ; P. 190, 4. Se flota call gecuron Cnut to cyninge, 1014 ; P. 144
28. To bisceope gecoren in praesulatum electus, Bd. 2, 18 ; Sch. 182.
3 : Chr. 830 ; P. 62, 6. Heo wses gecoren to meder hire Scyppende,
Bl. H. 13, 14. Gewitnes sy geset to aSlcere byrig. To Selcere byrig
.xxxiii. syn gecorene to gewitnesse, Ll. Th. i. 274, 9. (2) to elect to an
office : — J?a sylfan him prafostscire betsehtan be psene abbod to abbod-
hade gecuran (-cor-, v. I.) (ab eis qui abbatem ordinant), R. Ben. 124,
IJT. II. to accept. (l)/o accept after deliberation or examination ,
approve a law, regulation, &c., decide, (a) of those who make a law :
— pis syndon |)a domas de /Elfred cyncg geceas (cf. pa de me ryhteste
duhton, ic pa heron gegnderode, and pa odre forlet, 46, 22), Ll. Lbmn.
17, 2. Dis syndon pa domas pe jElfred cyncg and Gudrum cyncg
gecuran, Ll. Th. i. 166, 5. Gecuran and gecwsedon, 7; 314,3. Dis
is seo gersednes pe Engla cyng and . . . witan gecuran and gerseddan, 304,
4. Swa gode laga swa hy betste geceosen, 276, 18. Gebete pset swa
sclre witan geceosan, Wlfst. 172, 4. Ic hsebbe gecoren and mine witan
hwset seo stedr beon msege, Ll. Th, i. 276, 30. See Eadweardes msesse-
dseg witan habbad gecoren 1> man freolsian sceal on .xv. kal. Aprilis,
308, 20. Se cyng and his witan habbnd gecoren and gecweden $ . . . ,
342,6. (b) of those subject to a law: — Eadgares lage pe ealle men
habbad gecoren and to gesworen, Cht. E. 231, 4. Wille ic p symble
mid eow gehealden sy pe ge to frides bote gecoren haefdon, Ll. Th. i.
278, 2. (2) to accept a condition: — He call 1> Iseste j> uncer forms!
wses pa ic to him gebeah and his willan geceas (became his vassal), Ll.
Th. i. 178, 9. Wid pam pe bed his (the suitor's) willan geceose if she
accept him, 254, 12. Gif heo binnan geares fsece wer geceose if she
decide to marry within the year, 416, 8. III. to try(?): — On
.xxii. and .xxiii. nihta seo mietincg bid gecornes and geflitnes and call
costunge full ; ne bid ^ na god swefen (the dream is full of trial and
strife), Lch. iii. 156, 7.
ge-ceowan. Add: — jlEscprotu gecowen on mufe and awringen purh
clad, Lch. ii. 36, 19.
ge-cepan ; p. te To be on the look-out for a person (gen.) : — HI nan
oper ding nyston, buton -p se ca'sere hete heora gece'pan, Hml. S. 23,
444. v. cepan ; VII. I a.
ge-cerran, -cerring. v. ge-cirran, -cirring.
ge-cid, es ; m. n. ? 1. n., and add : I. strife, contention, quarrel : —
Gecid Us, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 13 : 50, 28. Geflit and gecid divortium, 28,
26. Gyf him pince )> he geseo fela fugla setsamne, J> byd sefest and gecid
(geflit and ctd, v. 1.), Lch. iii. 168, 17. p byd gecid wyd his freond,
172, 31. Gecygde (-ciid, v. 1.) ond geflite litigio, contention!, Bd. I,
14; Sch. 38, 24. He ongan him symble andswarian mid gecide (cum
jurgio), Gr. D. 64, 34. Da lego giciidana (-ara ?) flammas litium,
Rtl. 167, 18. To gemotum and to gecIJum (in rixas) ge faestad, Past.
315, 4. Hio styrigad geflitu and geciid rixae occasionem commovent,
293, 21. Ne sceal mon nane geflytu ne gecid up ahebban, Ll. Th.
ii. 438, 31. Wyrignyssa and gecyd maledicta etjurgia, 224, 31. II.
chiding, reproof: — Gif hwylcum breper by]) gecid (mid gecide, v. I.)
oppe gestyred si quis f rater corripitur quolibet modo, R. Ben. 131, I.
v. next word.
ge-cidan. I. to dispute, v. Diet. II. to chide, reprove (with
dat.) : — Durh done wltgan wses gecid (-cidd, v. I.) hierdum pastores
increpat per prophetam, Past. 123, 9. Gif hwylcum breper for senigum
litium gylte by]) gecid obpe gestyred fram his abbode si quis f rater pro
quavis minima causa ab abbate suo corripitur, R. Ben. 131, I.
ge-cigan. Dele passage Ph. 454, and add: I. intrans. To call, cry
out, exclaim : — Gicegde (geceigede, L.) stefne micler exclamauit uoce
magna, Lk. R. I, 42. Geceigdon, dus cuedende clamauerunt, dicentes,
Mt. L. 8, 29. Fore fyrhtnise geceigdon, 14, 26. I a. to call to a
person, invite: — Geclgde to pinum frynd, Ap. Th. 16, 13. Cf. Cegde
heo to eallum psem apostolum on hire hordcofan uocauit omnes apostolos
in cubiculo suo, Bl. H. 143, 33. II. trans. (l) to call a person,
summon, bid come, (a) with ace. : — Ic gecege mtne englas, Bl. H. 183,
4. Geceigdon aldro his uocauerunt parenles eius, Jn. L. 9, 18. 'Hat
clypigan da apostolas.' Hi wurdon hraedllce gectgde, Hml. Th. ii. 488,
23. Weron geceigd twelfe degnas his conuocatis duodecim discipulis
suis, Mt. L. 10, l. (0) with dat. : — Geceiged t geceigde (gicegde, R.)
friondum and neheburum conuocat amicos et uicinos, Lk. L. 15, 6. He
heht geceiga dsem esnum t da esnas iussit uocari seruos, 19, 15. (i a)
to call to be a guest, to invite, (a) with ace. : — Se de dec and hine
geceiged t geceigde (giceged, R., in gelapode, W. S.) qui te et ilium
uocauit, Lk. L. 14, 9. (/3) with dat. : — Mid dy du d6est gebserscip
geceig (giceg, R.) dorfendum, unhalum uoca pauperes, debiles, Lk. L.
14, 13. (y) uncertain : — To geladian and geclgean adsciscere (-ier,
MS.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 30. Gecled asciscebatur, An. Ox. 2533. (i b)
to call as a follower, bid a person come to hear, obey, &c. : — Se mildheorta
God to him pa pe him wurde beud gecygd, Hml. S. 30, 18. Ic geceide
uocaui, Kent. Gl. 10. Ne cuom ic geceige sodfeaste, Mt. L. 9, 13. Se
de ongiete daet he sie gecieged (-cigged, v. 1.) mid godcundre sternne,
Past. 379, 19. Monigo sint geceigda (gecieged, R.), Mt. L. 20, 16.
(I c) to call to a work, duly, &c. : — Ealle to gepeahte geclan we secgat
omnes ad consilium uocari diximus, R. Ben. I. 17, 17. Habbad eow
mid . . . swa fela laewedra to pjem gecydra •p hiii -p halige gervne
arwurdlice mid eow breman nwegen, Ll. Th. ii. 404, 28. (l d) to call
to a condition, course of life, bring to a state : — He •)> folc ... to dam
heofonlican geclgde and geladode, Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 525, 5. We sind
asende to geclgenne mancynn fram deade to life, na to scufenne fram
life to deade, Hml. Th. ii. 488, 30. p Maria sy geceged to deape, Bl.
H. 145,9. Eft geclged beon to hluttornesse geleufan ad simplicitatem
fidei reuocari, Bd. 2, 5 ; Sch. 136, 3. (2) to call so as to attract atten-
tion, address a person : — Gccegde hine stefn of heofenum, Bl. H. 187,
5. Stefn cwsed, ' Cum, Anastasius,' and pa him swa geclgdum Jialr
wseron eac opre vii bropru be naman geclgde . . . seo stefn eft geclgde
pone eahtopan brodur ... seo gesomnung call gehyrde pa stefne, pa 11335
naSnig tweo j> hit nealashte para fordfore pe pair geclgde wseron, Gr. D.
52, 22-34. He geclgde pone halgan man be his naman, and se halga
wer nolde andswarian, 122, 13. Geciwde ( = -cigde ?) compellat. i.
alloquitur, Germ. 397, 400. (3) to call as a suppliant, call on, invoke:
— He him Dryhten gecygd on fultum, Ph. 454. Ealle Ja Jie miersiad
heora gemynd, and hi gecigad to fultume, Hml. S. 30, 470. (3 a) to
invoke a person's name : — Gif )iu on Idelnesse clgst (gec\7gst, v. /.) mlnne
nornnn, Ll. Th. i. 44, 8. (4) to provoke : — G5 yldran, ne sceolan ge
eciwru beam 15 yrsunge geciugean, Ll. Th. ii. 430, 39. III.
trans. To call, name. (l) to call a person or thing so and so : — £nne
of tuoelfum diiibul geceiges (appellat), Jn. p. 5, 3. God geclgde
(vocavit) pa drlgnisse eorttan and ]>xra wxtera gegaderunga he het
(appellavit) sals, Gen. i, 10. pa gin[g]ran }r.\ yldran arwurde hi geclan
juniores priores suos nonnos uocent, R. Ben. I. 106, 2. He sceolde
beon Nazarenisc geciged, Hml. Th. i. SS, 26. Bid t^eceid sunu Godes,
Lk. L. i, 35. Geced, Lk. p. 5, I. We beiid Godes bus gecigede, Hml.
Th. ii. 582, 15. Geccgede, Bl. H. 47, 5. (2) to call by a naire : —
Geceigde hine noma fadores his uocant eum nomine patris eins, Lk. L.
59. Ne senig is se de geceiged (giceged, R.) disum noma, 61. Se
sunu wags geclged JJKS fa^der naman, Hml. Th. {.478, II. He odnm
naman wass geclged Godwinc, Chr. 984; P. 124, 4. ,'3) to call
a name : — Hia geceiges noma his . . . vocabunt nomen ejiis Emmamihel,
Mt, L. I, 23. Dii giceg noma his lohannes, Lk. R. I, 13.
ge-oigednes. Dele second passage, and add : I. a call, summons :
— Seo stefn sume hwlle geswigodc to his gecTgednysse and hine eft
genemde, Gr. D. 53, 8. v. ge-cigan ; II. 2. II. a name or
appellation: — Geclednysse uocabulo, i. nomine, An. Ox. 1503.
ge-cignes. Substitute : A call, summons : — Od d;ene dseg his geclg-
icsse of middangearde usque ad diem suae uocafionis, Bd. 5, 12; Sch.
534, 7. Ofer mlnre gecignesse J-Q geseltest ealle pine apostoias to minre
jyrgenne on the occasion of my call (when the time of my dt'nth was
announced to me), thou didst appoint all thy apostles to attend my burial
cf. Maria . . . pu bist air prim dngum genumon of ]ilnum Ilchoman, and
ealle Drihtnes apostolas beu]) sende ])e to bebyrgenne, 137, 24-27), Bl.
H. 143, 29.
ge-cigung, e ; f. A calling, invocation : — Bletsien hi hi selfe mid
Mstes rode tacene purh geclginge piere halgan prynnysse, Nap. 28.
aiceigingcum usum invocat ionibus nostris, Rtl. 97, 37. v. on-gegung.
ge-cilcan to whitewash : — Gellco gio sint byrgennum oferhludum t
uta gecaelcad similes estis sepulchris dealbatis, Mt. L. 23, 27. [0. L.
Ier. i^i-kelkian.] Cf. nlw-cilct.
geoile. v. gicel : ge-cipan. Take here ge-cepan and ge-oypan
« Diet., and add : [0. H. Ger. ge-kaufen emere."]
ge-cipe ; adj. For sale : — Dser (in the temple) wseron gecype hryderu
ind seep and culfran. On dam dagum . . . man offrode hryderu . . . ;
da tihte seo gltsung pa sacerdas pa3t man dillic orf pser to ceape hsfde,
Hml. Th. i. 406, 17: 412, I.
ge-oirpsian to curl: — Gecyrpsudum crispo, Germ. 394, 284.
ge-eirran. Take here ge-cerran, ge-eyrrau in Diet., and add:
A. trans. "i. of actual movement. (l) to turn, turn back, change
he direction of motion of, (a) a living creature : — Isaias wses awseg
"arende, ac God hine gecyrde, Hml. S. 18,422. Se cyninge hy gecyrran
wolde eft to Egyplum, Ors. 1,7; S. 38, 23. (a) to repulse an advanc-
ng enemy (lit. and fig.) : — He ofercuom t gecerde (ludaeos) comiincit,
Vlk. p. 4, 19. Men pe pis land bewiston him fyrd ongean sasndon, and
line gecyrdon, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 27. Boer weard se cyng of France
>urh gesmeah gecyrred, and seo fyrding tc.hwearf, 1094; P. 229, 29-
b) a thing : — Seo strsel weard eft gecyrred, and pone mon, fe heo $r
rom sended vtxs, sceat, Bl. H. 199, 22. (2) where motion has been
caused, to replace, return to a former position: — Gecerr (-cer, R.) suord
n stowe his converte gladium in locum sutim, Mt. L. 26, 52. Hsfde
Metod egstream eft gecyrred, Gen. 1415. (3) to go to a person, visit:
3°4
GE-CIRREDNESS— GE-CLOFA
— Me gedafenid baet ic to daeg )>e gecyrre (hodie in domo tua oportet me
mature, Lk. 19, 5), Hml. Th. i. 580, 34. HI eft hine ne gecyrdon,
Hml. Th. i. 82, 10. Da tungelwitegan )>one cyning gecyrdon, 108, 28 :
110,3. Hi noldon tfone redan cwellere eft gecyrran, 80, 26. (4) to
thange the direction of a body at rest : — WendaJ) mln heafod ofdune . . .
mm heafod sceal beon on eorj)an gecyrred, Bl. H. 191, 6. II. to
cause to feel or act, to move : — Mid hredwuisse gecerred poenitentia
motus, Mt. L. 21, 29. Mid miltheortnise gecerred misericordia motus,
Lk. L. 7, 13 : 10, 33 : 15, 20. III. to direct the course of action
0/a person to or from an object, induce to adopt or abandon: — He hi
gecyrde t6 Cristes geleafan, Chr. 565; P. 19,6. He ba munecas on
ryht gecierde, )>aet hie Eastron on ryht heoldon (gecyrde t5 rihtum
Eastrum, f. /.), 716 ; P. 42, 15. Gecerde correxit i. convertit (Romam
afunesto ritu), An. Ox. 2069. Gecserred to geleafa Cristes, Mk. p. I,
6. IV. to direct to an end, turn on an object to be considered : —
Oft sio hielo 3xs lichoman on undeawas weard gecierred (-cirred, v . /.)
plerumque accefta sains carnis per vitia expenditur, Past. 251, 10. pa
"be on heora heortan and on willan on God gecyrred waeron, Bl. H. 133,
2^. V. to turn a person to another, (i) with idea of submission,
devotion, io make a subject or an adherent of : — f>one maistan dael hie
geridon and him to gecirdon (•£ fo'c hym t6 gebigde, v. /.), Chr. 878 ;
P. 74, 27. \Veordad monige sefter daes lichoman scylde t5 Gode
gecerred, Past. 411, 2. J>a sind to Crlste gecirde, LI. Th. i. 56, 12.
(2) with idea of kindness, favour : — p he fedcra heortan to heora bearnum
gecyrre (-cerre, L. R.), Lk. I, 17. VI. to turn, change: — Da
iloht gesegon gecerde quae sensurn uidebantnr mutare, Mt, p. 2, 17.
Geogud is gecyrred, El. 1 265. VI a. of moral or spiritual change,
ns a theological term, to convert: — Se gecyrreda sceada, Hml. Th. ii.
124, 32. Buton ge beon gecyrrede (-cerred, L.) and gewordene swa
swa lytlingas, Mt. 18, 3. VI b. to turn into, convert : — p waster
geccrde in win aquam contiertit in uinum, Jn. p. 3, II. f>yses fyres
hseto sy gecyrred on wietne deaw, Hml. S. 30, 441 : Guth. 88, 14.
Nama waes gecyrred on }>;et betere, El. 1061. He bid1 gecirred (-cierred,
r. /.) to are, Past. 269, 2. Hi synd gecyrrede to heora gecynde, Hml.
Th. i. 68, 29. VI 0. to turn into another language, translate : — In
Grease spree gecerred in Graecam lingiiam uersa, Mt. p. 2,4. B.
intrans. I. of movement (lit. or fig.) (i) to turn, go, come: —
./Elc healde his endebvrdnysse, swa swa he to mynstre c6m, swylce ic bus
cwede: 'Gif twegen on anum daege t6 mynstre gecyrrad,' R. Ben. 114, 13.
Hi to dim cilde gecyrdon, Hml. Th. i. 108, 29. ]?a wtf ealle togasdere
gecirdon the women all came together, Ors. I, io ; S. 46, 5. (i a) to
return : — Donne he gecerres (reuertatnr) from symblum, Lk. L. 12, 36.
Seo sib eecvrd eft to clam bvdele, Hml. Th. ii. 534, 13. He on hine
scolfne gecerde in se retur*ns, Lk. L. 15, 17. Mid ty gecerde of londe
regresso de agro, 17, 7. He eft to Cantwarebiri gecyrde, Chr. 995;
P. 131, 25. Gecyrde he ongean, Hnil. Th. i. 60, 6. HT gecyrdon him
ham, ii. 518, 30. Gecyrr ham, i. 60, 17. Gecyr to Ezechian, Hml. S.
18, 423. Betere da2t hi done weg ne ongeaten, ttonne hi underbaec ge-
cerden . . . , Past. 445, 33. Hit wa;re nyttre to gecyrrenne, Bt. 40, 5 ;
F. 240, 20. Gecearredo ueron t gecerred waes eghuelc in hus hiora, Jn.
L- 7> 53- (! k) to go to a person as a guest : — He to menu synfullum
gecerde ad hominem feccatorem divertisset,lik. L. 19, 7. (2) of change
of attitude, to turn: — De Hxlend gecerde Issits connersus, Mt. L. R. 9,
22. He gecerde ymb conuersus, Mk. L. R. 8, 33. Gecerdo conuersi,
Mt. L. 7, 6. II. to come to a condition, arrive at : — Her cu6m
micel sciphere on West-Wealas, and hie to anum gecierdon (the Danes
and Welsh came to an agreement), Chr. 835 ; P. 62, 16. Drihten wile
"i> ealle men syn hale and gesunde, and to bon s6ban andgite gecyrran,
Bl. H. 107, 18. On wraido gecerred waes he had gone mad ; in furorem
uersus est, Mk. L. 3, 21. III. to turn (a) to action, attempt to do,
set about, perform: — Monige men to dxJbote and t6 andetnesse
gecyrraj), Bl. H. 65, 7 : 129, 23. Da yfelan ongitab hyra yfel and
gecierrad (-cyrraj), v. /.) t5 goode, Bt. 38, 3 ; F. 202, 15. Hi(S to bam
gecirdon baet hie wib pone here winnende waerun they set about fighting
with the Danes, Chr. 867 ; P. 68, 21. Buton heora hwelc eft to rihtre
bote gecirre, Bt. 3, I ; F. 6, 5 : LI. Th. i. 196, 3. (b) from action, to
desist from, cease to do : — p he fram synnan gecyrre, LI. Th. i. 326, 8.
J>e<j\vd6me gecyrrendum ex servitio convertenli, R. Ben. I. 13, 17. p
we ealle fram synnum gecyrran baes be we don niagan, 314, 6. (c) to
turn from one to another: — Gifhwa wille fram unrihte gecyrran eft to
rihte, LI. Th. i. 410, 21. IV. to turn to, give assent to, be favour-
ably disposed to : — Ahyld ml;ie heortan baU ic on bine gewitnysse gecyrre
inclina cor meum in testimonia tua, Ps. Th. 1 1 8, 36. W5 nellab
gecyrran t6 his onsaegednyssum, Hml. S. 28, 50. He sende Scottum
gewrit 1> hi scoldon gecerran t6 rihtum Eastrum, Chr. 627 ; P. 25,
29. V. to turn for heljlo, have recourse to: — JPaet he gecyrre t6
Jam selran and to bon sobon IScedome, Bl. H. 107, 15. VI. to
turn to a person, be favourably disposed to. (i) to be gracious: — Ic to
eow mid siblufan gecyrre, Reb. 8. Ic )>e bidde j* J>G me eallunga
16 gecyrre, Angl. xii. 512, 35. (2) to make submission: — ./Elc healde
his endebyrdnesse swa he gecyrde . . . Gif twegen on anum daege to Gode
gecyrrad . . . , R. Ben. 115, 10-13. VII. to turn, change : — Se
wlite t8 ylde gecyrre]), Bl. H. 59, 7. Gecerreit tsmere on his agen
gecynd, weorbeit to wztere, Met. 28, 61. Vila, of spiritual
change, to be converted: — Se cining gecerde and weard gefullod, Chr,
616 ; P. 23, 24. Hweber hie gecyrran woldan, obbe Snige daedb5te don
bzs manes jie hie wid heora Dryhten gedydon, Bl. H. 79, 5.
ge-oirredness. Take here ge-oyrredneas in Diet., and add: I.
a going to a place, the going of a monk to a monastery. [Cf. t6
mynstre gecyrran, R. Ben. 114, 13.]: — Sy swylcera gebyrda obfce
gecyrrednesse swylce he sy (whatever his birth or the time of his coming
to the monastery), sy he gemedemad on stede swa swa his gecerrednes sy,
R. Ben. 12, 20-13, 2 : 107, 10-11. Healde he simle bone styde his
gecyrrednesse locum ilium semper attendat quo ingressus esi in mona-
iterio, 113, 5. ./Sic endebyrdnys on mynstre sceal beon gehealden be
heora gecyrrednysse (according to the date of entrance'), 112, 23. II.
conversion : — 6swold hiue to fulluhte nam, faegen his gecyrrednysse,
Hml. S. 26, 133. Se deofol nam graman ongean bone Godes man for
bses folces gecyrrednvsse fram his fulum biggengum, 29, 185. Geefenliece
he Paules gecyrrednysse, Hml. Th. i. 56, 24: 578, 30. Mid sSdre
gecyrrednysse Dryhten gesecan, Hml. A. 53, 82. j>eoda gecyrrednesse
gentium conversionem, An. Ox. 40, 4.
ge-oirring, e; /. A turning [v. ge-cirran; A. I. I a]: — On ge-
cyrrincge feond mlnne on baecling in conuertendo inimicum meum
retrorsum, Ps. L. 9, 4.
ge-oleeman. Add : Geclemede tnlita, Germ. 390, 43.
ge-cleensian. Add: , ge-clasnian. I. to cleanse an object from
impurity (gen. or prep.}. (0 physical: — Gold womma gehwylces geclasn-
sod, El. 1311. Seolfur cardan geclasnad argentum terrae purgatum, Ps.
Srt. 11,7. (2) to cleanse from sin, purify from evil :— Dryhten geclasnad
(mundet) sawle his, Ps. Srt. 40, 3. From scyld mlnre geclasna mec, 50,
4. p we ure mod geclsensian from yfelum wordum, Bl. H. 39, 3. Ure
heortan geclajnsian from Sbrum gejiohtum, 21, 4. Geclieiisod luslratus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 26 : El. 1035 : Ps. C. 74. Wyrd he eallra synna
geclsensod, Past. 413, 31. Fulwihtes geryne we syn geclasnsude, An.
Ox. 40, 18. (3) to clear, prove innocent of a charge: — pi witan
gerehton ]>aet heo sceolde hire faeder hand geclseasian . . . and heo . , .
geclSnsude hire fxder bzs asgiftes (sAe cleared her father of the
charge that he had not repaid the money), Cht. Th. 201, 33-202,6.
He hine selces binges geclajnsode be him mann onssede, Chr. 1022 ; P.
157, 5. Gif man esne tihte, his dryhten hine his ane ade geclaensie
(-clensige, 12), LI. Th. i. 42, 7. Geswicne (geclensie, v. 1.) se hine,
no, 16 : 112, 3: 134, 12. Buton he hine mid fulre lade wid me
geclinsian maege, Cht. E. 231, 2. II. to remove impurity from an
object : — We oft agyltad ; ))onne sculon we on bsere forhxfdnesse . . . "£
geclsensian, Bl. H. 35, 1 7. v. un-gecljensod.
ge-cleensung. Add: — Giclsnsunge, Rtl. 16,35.
gs-clapian; p. ode To clothe, v. ge-claded in Diet.: ge-cleoflan.
v. ge-clifian : ge-cleopung. v. ge-clipung : ge-olibs. v. ge-clips.
ge-oliflan. Take here ge-cleofian in Diet., and add: (i) to stick
to (to or dot.) : — Gecleofige tunge mln gomum mlnum adhaereat lingua
mea faucibus meis, Ps. L. 136, 6. Decs wyrt wyle hradltce t6 dam
men geclyfian, Lch. i. 306, 4. Mln tunge ys gecleofod (adhaesit) t6
minuni gomum, Ps. Th. 21, 13. (i a) to stick together: — Hio gedeb j>
fixsc togxdere geclifact, Lch. i. 134, 13. Hy t6ga;dere geclifigen (-clifian,
v. /.), 316, i. (2) to stick on : — Geclyfode on eordan innoct ure adhesit
in terra uenter noster, Ps. Rdr.43, 25. p bar na>re nan Jiing on baSre
stowe be se stantorr on geclyfian mihte (7^0 inhaerere potuisset), Gr. D.
12, 19.
ge-cliht. v. ge-clyccan : ge-clingan. v. ge-clungen.
ge-olipian. Take here ge-olypian in Diet., and add: I. intrans.
(i) to call out, cry, exclaim : — Gecliopade (clamavit) de Hselend stefne
micle, Mt. L. 27, 46 : Mk. L. IO, 48. Gecliopade faeder exclamans
pater, 9, 24: Lk. L. 4, 33 : 9, 38. (2) to call so as to attract attention,
call to a person : — Da cte gecliopadon efnum aldum clamantis coaequali-
bus, Mt, L. II, 16. II. trans, (i) to announce loudly, declare :
— Dset he sumne hearm geswigode daer dasr he freme gecleopian (-clipian,
v. /.) meahte, Past. 49, 22. (2) to call a person, bring by calling: —
Gecliopad WSES ji folc (togaedere geclypedre menegu, W. S.) conuocata
turba, Mk. L. 8, 34. (3) to call, name : — An fare st6we be ys
geclyped (is genemned, v. I.) Saslesberi, Chr. 552 ; P. 60, 7. Eadmund
. . . Irensid waes geclypod for his snellscipe, 1057; P. 187, 36. Wyrde
l>te ic se gicliopad erendwraca digntis uocari apostolus, Rtl. 60, 7. Is
geclioppad appellatur, 43, 37.
ge-clips clamour: — Geclibs clamor, Past. 222, 9. Ne wend bu fe
on ])aes folces unraed . . . , on heora sprasce and geclysp (-claesp, -clebs,
-cleps, v. II.), LI. Th. i. 54, 7. Geclibs forlastan, Past. 222, 13.
ge-clipung, e ; /. A calling, cry, an appeal : — Gecleopunga fearfan
deprecationem pauperis, Ps. L. 21, 25.
ge-clofa, an ; m. A duplicate charter: — J>ysses gewrites geclofan nam
jElfhere t6 swytelunga, C. D. B. iii. 547, 12. (JJisses iwrites icloua
(idoua, MS.) is on Cridiamtone mid hure elder boken, Cht. E. 422, 20.]
GE-CLUTOD— GE-CNYRDL.ECAN
305
ge-clutod. For second passage substitute : — Gesceod mid geclutedum
(behammenum, v.l.) sc6n clavatis calceatus caligis, Gr. D. 37, 13.
ge-clyooan ; p. -clyhte ; pp. -clyht To bend, incurve the hand : — Na
sy astreht hand pin to nimene ; heo sy to syllene gccliht nan sit porrecta
manus tua ad captandum ; sit ad dandum collects, Scint. 99, 2. v. clyccan.
ge-olyft cleft, split: — Geclyfte sectilem, Germ. 393, 152. [Cf. O. H.
Ger. kluftig/ssiVi's : Ger. kliiftig.]
ge-clystre, es ; «. A bunch of grapes : — Geclystre butros, Wrt. Voc.
i. 285, 73: ii. II, 31. Geclystre botyrum, Ps. Srt. ii. 193, I. p to
lafe wunodon swybe feawa geclystru bara winbyrgena tit rari racemi
remanerent, Gr. D. 57, 9- ^^ code in bone wtngeard and gesomnode
ba geclystrn bara byrgena ... he het hine wringan fa feilwa geclystru
|<aera byrgena, and he of (tarn ylcan geclystrum ut abyde lytelne dsel wines,
58, 9-20.
ge-ensewe. Add: , -cnawe. I. of persons, (i) acknowledging
the accuracy of a statement : — ' f?is gewrit is gefylled.' And hig ealle
wxron bses gecnawe, Lk. 4, 22. (2) acknowledging the justice of a
charge that is or may be made, malting confession of sin. (a) with gen. :
— Nu cydde me man bet Adelwold and ic sceoldon ofneadian J)a hoc . . .
Nu lie comic nanre neade gecnewe, Cht. Th. 296, I. Hi feollon to his
fotum afyrhte, gecnsewe heora gyltes (cf. wseron andettende j> hi gegylt
hiefdon se deliquisse confessi sunt,Gr, D. 127, 17), Hml. Th. ii. 168,
7. Ht bier wunedon, gecnsewe heora synna, Hml. A. 102, 15. (b)
with clause : — Ic ne com gecnawe js ic aenigean menn geafe ba socne . . .
gyf ienig matin secge ~$ ic hig XT him geunnan sceolde . . . , C. D. iv.
222, 27. He odsoc }> he hit wire. HI ba ongen hine gecnzwne
gedydon (made him confess") ... i> he hit vises, Hml. S. 30, 274. (3)
cognizant of: — Dyssa binga is gecnarwe x\c dohtig man on Kaent, Cht.
Th. 313, 18. Se cing cwaed 1> Leofsige and msenige men dxre spaece
gecniewe waeron, 540, 12. II. of things, acknowledged, recognized
as valid : — Hit wzs gecniewe on Sud-Seaxan and on West-Seaxan, Cht.
Th. 273^, 19.
ge-cnawan. Add: I. to recognize, identify an object : — Mid <fam
j;e 1> mod wib his bewende, eta gecneow hit swibe sweotele his ague
niodor, Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 29. Eft hine gecneow oder binen, Mk. 14, 69.
Beheold he hi and gecneow hi be hyre wlite, Hml. S. 30, 363. Helias
com, and hig hyne ne gecneuwon (cognotierunt), Mt. 17, 12. J)a
wurdon hyra eagan geopenude, and hig gecneowon hine, Lk. 24, 31.
Heo helode hire nebb, baet he hig ne mihte gecnawan (ne agnosceretur),
Gen. 38,, 15. Gif bu nu sweotole gecnawan miht da anlicnessa bzre
gesselbe, ctonne is bearf )» ic )>e hi selfe getaece, Bt. 33, I ; F. 1 1 8, 35.
Hi hi gecnawan moston, $ hi gebrodra synd, Hml. S. 30, 377. II. to
acknowledge, (i) a person : — He wses t6 cinge ongyten and gehered,
ge of cilda miibe gecnawen and weorbad, Bl. H. 71, 33. (I a) where
a payment is made as acknowledgement : — Ys dis seo onciiawennis de he
haefd God mid gecnawen ... on circlicum madmum, Cht. Th. 429, 8.
(2) a claim, to pay by way of acknowledgement, v. ge-cnawness : — Man
sceal for Godes ege msede on hade gecnawan (pay respect to the clergy"),
LI. Th. i. 362, 5. Gebyred ji man his geswinces lean gecnawe on dam
endum de to efenlaese Hcgan, 440, 12. III. to Itnow, be acquainted
with: — Hie hsefdon mine 4% and hi me ne gecniowon (-cnewon, v.l.)
tenentes legem nescierunt me, Past. 29, I. IV. to know, be conver-
sant with a subject : — Se be Godes bebodu ne gecnsewit hie, qni ea quae
sunt Domini nescit, Past. 29, I. V. to have a clear apprehension
of: — Mon mseg sweotole ongitan, ji xlc mon daes wilnab, }> he msege ^>
hehste god begitan, daer hi hit gecnawan niihtan, Bt. 24, 4 ; F. 86, 35.
Sio nngleawnes bib on be selfum, ^> <tu hit ne canst on riht gecnawan,
39, 10; F. 226, 34. VI. to be cognizant of A fact, understand: —
Gecnawait (cf. understandab, 7) ba:t sod is, deos woruld is on ofste,
Wlfst. 154, 4. We habbad Jnirh Godes yrre bysmor gelome, gecnawe se
tte cunne, 159, 2 : 162, 2. f)xr gewitnysse bid and man gecnawan can
I bser bregde bid, LI. Tb. i. 390, 12. We on bam gecnawan magon ft
beos world is scyndende and heononweard, Bl. H. 115, 19. VI a.
with dependent question : — Swa blinde $ hi on breostum ne magon
gecnawan (cf. hi nyton, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 22) hwSr ba ecan good
sindon gehydda, Met. 19, 31. VII. to make known, declare: —
Gyf senig maim sy 1* . . . secge $ ic hig xt him geunnan sceolde, ic wylle
•b he cume beforan me mid his sweotelimge and dome gecnawe hwser ic
hig him ser geude, C. D. iv. 222, 32. v. un-gecnawen.
ge-ona wness, e ; /. An acknowledgement, v. ge-cnawan ; II. 2 : —
Nu dod hig set selcum heorde to gecnawnisse bam cauonicon anne penig
to Eastron x\ce geure, Cht. Th. 609, 7. [Cf. J>u seist js on Gode
bileuest, and dost cnownesse ^ he is bi louerd, O. E. Hml. ii. 25, 4.]
ge-cneatian ; p. ode To make clear, explain, investigate : — Ob in-
wyrde swetnesse ad medullam enucleata i. inuestigata (manifestata,
aperta, Hpt. GI. 410, 30), An. Ox. 176.
ge-cnedan. Add: — Gecneden conspersam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 42.
Malagma, quod sine igne maceretnr et comprehendetur ; maceretur autem
gecneden bid sive gebered bid, 58, 55. Gecnuwa wi(f buteran swWe wel,
lege neahterne swa gecneden, Lch. ii. 94, 7. [O. H. Ger. ge-knetan
Mtrere ; pp. ge-knetan consparsus, defricatus.~]
ge-oneord. Add: — p he folc Drihtne geornfullice gestrynde, and
cmbe ba gestreon swibe gecneord waere, Lch. iii. 434, 10. Buton
odrum trahtbocum tfe he mid gecneordum andgite deopdancollice
asmeade, Hml. Th. i. 436, 19. A swa he gecneordra swa bid he
weoritra, Angl. ix. 260, 19.
ge-cneordlaecan. Add: — Ic gecnyrdljece (-cneord-, -cnerd-, v.ll.)
studeo, l£\fc. Gr. 154, 5. (i) to study, endeavour earnestly: — Hycge
he and gecneordlsece baet hine mon lutian maege swl]>or bonne ondrsdan
stndeat plus amari quam timeri, R. Ben. 121, II. Gecneordlaecan
exercere i. studere (affectum erga suorum obsequia principum), An. Ox.
241. (2) to study, examine carefully: — Gecneordl;ecaJ> scrutamini,
An. Ox. 1086. (3) to study, apply oneself to learning: — He gecneord-
lu'litc jefter wisra lareowa gebisnungum (he studied according to the
examples set by wise teachers), and gefaestnode his lare on fsesthafelum
gemynde, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 18. T6 bysum twam wifmannum awrat
Hieronimus menigfealde trahtbec, for (fan de hi waeron swid"e gecneord-
laccende on boclicum smeagungum, i. 436, II.
ge-eneordlice. Add: — )>a hxdenan mid lacum heora leasra goda
gecneordlice munde bsedon, Hml. Th. i. 504, 19. He Godes beboda
gecneordllce mid weorcum gefyld, ii. 228, 24. Gecnyrdllcost studiosius,
Wiilck. Gl. 250, 39.
ge-cneordnes. Add: (i) desire, eagerness: — HI nzron mid ge-
cnyrdnysse jenigesreaflacesgetogen, Hml. Th. i. 586, 3. Hi gehyra|> mid
micelre gecneordnesse audiant incredibili studio, R. Ben. 138, 4.
Gecneordnesse t geornfulnesse, An. Ox. 295. (2) diligence, earnest
endeavour : — f)one de hi lufedon on life, bam hi woldon deadum mid
menniscre gecneordnysse denian, Hml. Th. i. 220, 32. On jelcum
wlghiise wieron brittig manna feohtende mid cragfte and mid gecneord-
nesse farende, Hml. S. 25, 563. purh gecnyrdnysse haligra gebeda, Hml.
Th. i. 118, 7 • ii. 124, 26. /Efter nearodancum gecneorbnissa (studiorum}
! heora agyld him, Ps. Rdr. 27, 4: 98, 8. He forgifd da gastlican
I geftinctfu alcum be his gecneordnyssum, Hml. Th. i. 346, 31. (3)
study, careful examination. Cf. ge-cneordlaScan, (2) : — f>yssum gecneord-
nessum his argumentif, i. sitidiis. An. Ox. 2290. Gecncordnessa,
smeaunga argumenta, 3127. (4) study of a scholar: — Leorninghuses
gecneor[d]nesse gymnasii studio, An. Ox. 3224. (4 a) a study, a
subject studied, an art practised : — Me awehton ba gecneordnessa be
ic girstandsg gehyrde, Ap. Th. 19, 6, Boclicum lareowdomum,
gecneordnessum liberalibus studiis, i. exercitiis, An. Ox. 3100. v. un-
gccnirdness.
ge-cneorednis. Sitbstitute : Descent, ancestry: — Butan gecneored-
nesse sine genealogia (without descent, Heb. 7, 3), An. Ox. 5096. v.
cneor(e)dness.
ge-cneorness, e ; f. Posterity: — Gecyneornessa fofteritatis, An. Ox.
II, 113. v. cneornis.
ge-cneowian. Add: — Se cempa gecneowode to bam bisceope
fulluhtes biddende, Hml. S. 3, 277. Betere is baet se cascre, bonne he to
Rome becymd, bst he wurpe his cynehelm and gecnedwige xt ixs
fisceres gemynde, bonne se fiscere cneowige ?et bxs caseres gemynde, Hml.
Th. i. 578, 7. Gesinge he fittig sealma and gecneowige aet ielcon heora ;
and gif he gecneowian ne msege, singe hundseofontig sealma cantet
quinquaginta psalmos et inter singulox eorum in genua procumbat ; si in
genua procumbere nequit, septuaginta psalmos cantet, LI. Th. ii. 134,
37. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-chniuwen.]
ge-cnirdness. v. ge-cneordness : ge-cnoden. /. -cnoden, and see
cnodan.
ge-cnos, es ; n. A knocking together, collision : — Gecnosu conlisiones,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 45. v. ge-cnyssan.
ge-onucian. Add: — Tabule byb gecnucod tabula pulsatur, Angl.
xiii. 402, 536. Tacne gecnucedum signo pulsato, 383, 255. Gecnuc-
edre tabulan pulsata tabula, 390, 359.
ge-cnuwian; pp. -cnuwad, -cnuad To pound together: — Genim
rudan and wermod, gecnuwa and meng wib eced and ele, Lch. ii. 18, 6 :
12: 19. Gecnua on ceald wscter, 20, 3: 94, 6: 322, 26. Pinoles
wyrttruman gecnuadne, 30, 6.
ge-cnycc. v. -cnycc ; ge-cnyccan (not ge-cnyttan).
ge-cnyccan ; p. -cnyhte ; pp. -cnyht To bind together, connect : —
Unacnycendlicre sibbes bende gicnyhtest insolubili pads uinculo nexuisti,
Rtl. 108, 21. Gicnyht to lufe nexa Jidei, 109, 41. Gebundeno foet
and bond gecnyht (honda gecnyted, R.) ligatus pedes el manus institis,
Jn. L. n, 44. v. -cnycc.
ge-onyolan (-ian) ; p. de, etle ; pp. ed To bend, crook : — Geniclede
carperrabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 48. Genicelde carperabat, 128, 70.
Genyclede, genicldae obuncans (cf. obuncabat, i. rejlectebat beclypte,
gebigede, An. Ox. 2956), Txts. 81, 1408. Gecnyclede, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 63, 18. Geniclede carperra, 19, 68.
ge-onyllan ; pp. -cnylled To strike, ring a bell : — Gecnilledum tacne
pulsato signo, Angl. xiii. 382, 247. Bellan gecnylledre campana pulsata,
384, 274. Gecnyllendum (-edum ?) 6brum stundum pulsatis reliquis
signis, 380, 219.
ge-onyrdl&oan. v. ge-cneordlsecan.
306
GE-CNYSSAN— GE-CUNNIAN
ge-cnyssan. Add : I. to batter, dash (of sea, tempest, &c.) (lit. or
fig.) : — Se gecnysed da lytlan his qui adlidet parvulos suos, Ps. Srt.
136, 9. pact cinene scip gecnysed rimosa barca (turbine) guassata, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 88, 21. Ic eom gecnyssed (-cnysed, v. 1.) mid barn stormum
baere strangan hreohnesse in bam scipe mines mSdes in naui mentis
tempestatis ualidae procellae illidor, Gr. D. 5, 19. Ic eom nu swa •£ twig
*fr bid acorfen of bam treowe, and aworpen on micelum ystum and
eghwanon gecnissed, Hml. S. 30, 192. II. of mental distress: — Bu
gecnysydyst me allisisti me, Ps. Spl. C. lot, II. He waes gecnyssed
fram sumum gebancum, Hml. S. 23 b, 48. Gecnysyde elisos, Ps. Spl. C.
145, 7. [O. H. Ger. ge-knussen allidere, collidere, qtiassare.']
ge-cnyttan. Dele first two and last two passages (v. ge-cnyccan),
and add: — Gecnyttan adnecterent, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 19. Gibundenne
foet and honda gecnyted ligatus pedes et manus institis, Jn. R. II, 44.
Wsere gecnyt nodaretur, An. Ox. 5005. Gecnytne conexum, 7, 306.
Gecnyttum nodatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 65.
ge-cocnian; p. ode To season food: — Gecocanade cycene condito
culine (pulmentario), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 28. v. cocnung.
ge-cocsian ; p. ode To fry, cook : — Ban mina swa swa on cocerpannan
gecocsoda (confrixa) synd, Ps. Rdr. loi, 4. Gec6csade, Wrt. Voc. ii.
133. 26-
ge-coecton. v. ge-cweccan : ge-cfelan. Dele, and see ge-celan.
ge-eolian; p. ode To cool (intrans.) : — Hrer tSsomne, latt gecolian,
Lch. ii. 354, 13.
ge-eollenferhtan to make void : — Gecollenferhtab t aidliab ob grund-
weal on hire exinanite usque ad fundamentum in ea, Ps. L. 136, 7.
ge-cope. /. ge-c6p, and add: — p seo stow mihte beon gecop (aptns)
wyrta on to settanne, Gr. D. 49, 8. For datm donne we forslawiad
done gecopustan timan, daette we donne ne beod onaelde mid dsere
lustbsemesse fires modes ipsa quippe mentis desidia, dum congruo feruore
non accendihtr, Past. 283, 2.
ge-coplic ; adj. Fit, apt, suitable, opportune :— Genoh gecoplicu wise
hi sylfe gegearwode occasio apta se praebtiit, Gr. D. 60, 5. Gecoplice
word fordstaeppan of mfide binum baenne bu gecoplicne timan fintst
oportuna uerba procedant ex ore tuo cum oportunum tempus inueneris,
Scint. 81, 1 8. v. un-gecoplic.
ge-coplice. Add : — Hi na seo hand and 1> gewrit bses writendan swa
gecoplTce (coplice, v. I., apte) ne onfengce, Gr. D. 9, 19. p seo st6w
mihte beon gecopllce wyrta on to settanne, 49, 8. v. un-gecoplice.
ge-cor, es ; n. Choice, decision : — Eonwer gecor. Gif eow hua brocie
(or eouuere gecore, Txts. 436, 3-4.
ge-corded ; adj. Having a cord (?) : — Hacele geflenod vel gecorded
lacerna, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 22.
ge-coren. Add: (i) distinguished, prominent: — HI natron for
nanum crsefte gecorene, buton for dyseges tolces heringe, Bt. 27, 3; F.
IOO, 3. (i a) distinguished by excellence, excellent, noble: — Se eadiga
wer wses gecoren man on godcundum dsedum and ealra gesnyttra gold-
hord, Guth. 92, 16. para monna mod be beod on heora gecynde
gecorene praestantes natura mentes, Bt. 1 8, I ; F. 60, 22. pa feower
and twentig gecorenra be God heriad (cf. vigintiquattuor seniores canta-
bant . . . dicen/es : ' Dignus es, Domine,' Rev. 5, 8-9), LI. Lbmn. 415,
18. J>a aebelan, ba gecorenan emeritos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 73. pact
gecoreneste leclissima (uirgo), 95, 43 : 52, 66. (2) approved, held in
high esteem: — Dysse wyrte syndon twa cynrena . . . ober ys to Isece-
domum swybe gecoren, Lch. i. 298, 6. (2 a) with dat. of person approv-
ing : — Wses daet Gode swide gecoren man on his dsedum, Bl. H. 211,
15. Se sunnandaeg is swide micelum gecoren eallum Godes gesceaftum,
for dam )>e he waes ealra daga se seresta, and he bid se nexta, Wlfst.
209, 31. He<5 wseron ba selestan and ba gecorenestan witan atgder ge
Gode ge mannum, 214, 4. (3) beloved; dilectus : — Eala du mln
gecorena dilecte mi, Kent. Gl. 1125. (4) honourable ; probus : — Gecor-
enum probo (proco), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 20. Wer gecorenne (-one, -ene,
v. II.) on his beawum uirum probum moribus, Bd. 3, 23 ; Sch. 299, 9.
ge-corenes. v. gecoren-ness : ge-corenlic. For Cot. 7 4 substitute :
Gecorenlice eleganti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 27 : ge-corenlice. For Cot.
77 substitute : — Gecorenlice t aebelice eleganter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 71.
gecoren-ness. Take here ge-corenes in Diet., and add: — Seo
gecorennys (-corenes, v. I.) bsere geferrsedene electio socielatis, R. Ben.
112, 7. Be Godes haese and gecorennysse, Hml. Th. i. 388, 16. Se
waes to cynincge ahafen swydor for folces gecorennysse bonne durh Godes
raid, Hml. S. 18, 2. pair wseron bisceopas of gehwilcum burgum to
ba5re gecorennysse, 31, 268. v. to-gecorenness.
ge-cost. Add : — Scyttisc gecost gealdor wib atlcum attre, Lch. ii. 10
33. v. un-gecost.
ge-costian. Add: (i) to try, prove, test : — Da aelaruuas cunnedon
t gecostadon (temtantes)^h\nt, Mk. L. IO, 2. Dis cwaed dset gicostade
hine, Jn. R. L. 6, 6. Eghwelc mid fyre sie gicostad, Mk. R. 9, 49
(i a) to fry with inducements to evil, to tempt : — pte he woere gecostad :
gecunned (temtaretur) from diable, Mt. L. 4, I. Gecosted (-ad, R.)
Lk. L. 4, 2 : Rtl. 91, 7. Gudlac gecostad weard, Gu. 124. (2) to
try, vex, afflict : — Cnaeht mm mid yfle is gecunned t gecosted puer meus
nale torjtietnr, Mt. L. 8, 6. Da de gecosted weron (uexabanlur) from
gastum unclaenum, Lk. L. 6, 18. (3) to prove, shew to be good: — J5te
lim gicuoeme dJem hine gicostade ut ei placeat cut se probavit, Rtl. 60,
13. Gicostia and aedeawa comprobet ac manifestet, IOO, 28.
ge-cow, es ; «. What is chewed, food: — Eala, du wyrma gecow and
wulfes geslit and fugles geter, Nap. 28.
ge-crammian to stuff, cram : — Waeran gecrammede farciuntur,
•eplentur, An. Ox. 3517. Cf. ge-crimman.
ge-oreopan ; p. -creap, pi. -crupon To creep, crawl, (i) of a human
>eing : — He ne meahte gangan, ac he gecreap in ba ciricean he could not
walk, but he crawled into the church, Shrn. 126, 25. (2) of a reptile :
— Gecreap baer inn to bam halgan men sum unhyre naeddre, Gr. D.
211, 13.
ge-crimman ; p. -cramm ; pp. -crummen To stuff together, cram
full: — Gecrummen (printed -trummen) confertam (mensuram bonam
confertam, Lk. 6, 38), Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 59. Gecrum[m]en, 74,44.
Cf. O. H. Ger. ka-chrumman refertim."] Cf. ge-crammian.
ge-crincan. Take under ge-cringan.
ge-cringan. Take here ge-crincan, and add : — Gecrong occubuit,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 37. Gecrang, 63, 61. Gecrong oppetere(t), 93, 16.
jecrang, 64, 45. Gecrunge succumberet, 80, 7-
ge-cristnian. Substitute: To administer the rite of cristnung to a
person. See the passage given under cnstnian ; II. [The passages
iven under cristnian ; I and IV (/. Ill) should be taken under II.
In Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 581, 1-19 the rite is evidently referred to, as it says :
He (the bishop) on minne andwlitan bleow ; and it was the ritual that
Jin Sch. 580, 19) it is said the dull priest could not master. The rite
was introductory, and preceded, sometimes by years, that of baptism.
The person who had undergone the rite became a Catechumen], and
add: — Se bisceop hi gecrtstnode, and tsehte hi ba geryna baes halgan
geleafan, and gefullode hi, Hml. S. 30, 93: 31, 1036 (v. cristnian).
Fleah he to Godes ciricean, and baed •£ hine mon gecrtstnode, 1> bib seo
onginnes and se aeresta dsel baere halgan fulwihte, Bl. N. 2, 4. Deah he
|ia gyt naere fullice gefulwad, ah he waes gecrlstnod . . . hwedre he bact
»eryne biere fulwihte mid gSdum diedum heold, Bl. H. 213, 15.
Martinus nu iu gecristnod ser his fulwihte he mid bysse hraegle me
;egyrede Martinus adhuc calechumenus hoc me ueste contexit, Bl. N. 3,
14. pa ba he waes tyn wintra, ba weard he gecristnod (cf. ba ba he waes
eahtatynewintre, he weard gefullod, 90), Hml. S. 31, 23. Am he t6
cyrcan fulluhtes biddende ; and he weard ba gecristnod (cf. gefullod
da da he on ylde eahtatyne geara waes, 502, i), Hml. Th. ii. 498, 30.
Com an gecristnod man . . . ac he weard seoc swa j> he fordf£rde un-
"efullod, Hml. S. 31, 207. Gecristnad catacizatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84,
56: 18, 54. Gecrisnod, An. Ox. 4084. Gecristnodes catacumini,
2207. Gecrtstnode catacuminos, 2881.
ge-croced. Substitute : Saffron-coloured : — Gecrocedre (gecrogedre,
An. Ox. 5206) croceo, Hpt. Gl. 524, 37.
ge-croged, v. ge-croced : ge-crumen. v. ge-crimman.
ge-crymian, -crymman To crumble bread: — Nim of dam halgedan
hlafe be man halige on hlafmxssedaeg fe6wer snseda and gecryme on ba
feower hyrnan baes berenes, Lch. iii. 290, 28. [v. N. E. D. crim.]
ge-crympan ; p. te To crimp, curl : — Gecrymptum calamistratis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 73.
ge-cryppan ; p. te To crook a finger, close the hand : — Genim gecrypte
hand fulle, Lch. ii. 276, 13. v. cryppan.
ge-cuman. Add: to move to an object, to reach by moving: — His
craft gecymd on selcere aedre, Bt. 34, II ; F. 152, I. Daet heafod
gecymd on dzre eordan caput sese ad terram declinat, Past. 133, a.
Gif cymed (uenerit) on da aefterra waccane, and gif on da dirdda wacan
gecymed (uenerit), Lk. L. 12, 38. Gecymes, Jn. L. R. 7, 27. Ge-
cymmes, Mk. L. 13, 36. Du gecuome uenisti, Jn. L. 3, 2 : II, 27. Se
de gecuSm (uenerat) t6 dsem Hselende, 19, 39. Gecomon, Mt. 20, 9.
GecwSmun, Mt. L. 16, 5. Gecuomon conuenerunt, Rtl. 58, 41.
Genim de minne rsed and gecum t5 dam apostole, Hml. Th. ii. 414, 12.
Od 1> ric Godes gecyme (ueniat), Lk. L. 22, 18. Gecwome he cwodend
uenisse se dicens, Mt. p. 14, 12. Se feond saede 1> he wolde gecuman
mid (feran 16, v.l.) bam brodrum hostis quod ad fratres pergeret
indicavit, Gr. D. 124, 27. J£t dam weorce gecuman, Hml. Th. ii. 166,
16. He ferde from Antiochian, forban be he waes apostol and sceolde
gehwser gecuman, Hml. S. 10, 13. Gecuma uenire, Mt. L. 22, 3.
Gecuma to him adire ad eum, Lk. L. 8, 19. Gicyme peruenire, Rtl.
56, 37. H to agree upon ; convenire. v. LI. Th. i. 30, 20 under
ge-cweman, 2. [Goth, ga-kwiman in to arrive at: O. H. Ger. ge-
queman venire.]
ge-cundelic. In Bt. S. 31, 25 the reading is gecundlic.
ge-cunnian. Add: (i) to try, test:— Hi gelyfdon him be eallum
bam gebe6dum, beah hi hyra gecunnian ne mihton crediderunt de omni-
bus linguis quas probare minime ualebant, Gr. D. 301, I. (i a) to try
maliciously, insidiously, to tempt : — Gecunnedon of dsem gafel temtantes
de tribute, Mt. p. 19, 4. Gecunnadun, 6. Gecunned tentatus, 7. pte
he woere gecunned from diable, Mt. L. 4, I. (2) to try to know; to
GE-CUp— GE-CWEpAN
307
inquire : — Gecunnia and asca . . . huulic monn se, Mt. L. 10, 14 margin
(3) to learn by trial, ascertain, know: — Onsione eardes and heofnes
wutait gie gecunnia (gicunniga, R., probare), Sis ltd ne gecunnad
(gicunigas, R., probalis) gie, Lk. L. II, 56. He wolde gecunnian
(probare) J>aes pe he aer gehyrde, Gr. D. 142, 9. Hu J>u meaht gecun-
nian hwae]>er hit healsgund sii (cf. healsgundes tacn hwaejer he hit sie, 44,
7), Lch. ii. 2, 17. (4) to prove, shew to be right, approve: — Si6 da s6it
intrahtnung j> da apostolas gecunnedun sit ilia uera interpretatio quam
apostoli probauerunt, Mt. p. 2, 6. (5) to try, attempt: — Gicunned bid
innitatur, Rtl. 19, 29. Gecunnate conati, Mt. p. 7, 2. Gecunnad, 9.
(6) to try, vex, afflict: — Cnaeht mm mid yfle is gecunned ptier meus
male torquetur, Mt. L. 8, 6. [O. Sax. gi-kunnon to learn by experience.^
ge-ciip ; adj. Known : — Hine J)a monige his gecudra monna acsodon,
ge aepelcunde ge odre multi viri noli ac nobiles requirebant, Gr. D. 22,
14 note.
ge-cuplEecan; p. -liehte To make friends with, attach oneself to. (i)
intrans. : — Da com an gecrtstnod man and gecudlaehte to Marline, and
wunode mid him, Hml. S. 31, 207. (2) reflex.: — Paulus hine gecud-
laehte to dam halgan heape Crtstes hlredes (cf. tentabat se jtmgere disci-
pulis, Acts 9, 26), Hml. Th. i. 388, 10.
ge-cwealmbferan (-cwylm-) to torture to death, kill : — Gecwylm-
baered (-cwelm-, Hpt. Gl. 470, 45) extorqueretur, i. cruciaretur, An. Ox.
2740. We synt gecwylmberode mortificanmr, Ps. L. 43, 22.
ge-eweabnfull (-cwelm-) ; adj. Deadly: — Cwylmbsere t gecwelm
fulle perniciosa, pestifera, mortifera, Hpt. Gl. 428, 32.
ge-cweccan. For gecwecton read gecoecton, and for 7 read 6.
Add: to shake : — Gecwehton vibrato, Germ. 401, 28. Erne gequoeccad
(-gicwaeced, R.) bid conquassabitur, Lk. L. 20, 1 8.
ge-cwed, es; «. A declaration, an appointment: — Gecwed indictio,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 1 8.
gecwed-fresten, es ; n. An appointed fast : — ^Efaestenu and gecwed-
fasstenu ic oft agaelde, Angl. xi. 99, 62.
ge-cwednis. Dele.
ge-cwedreeden. Add: — Cleopode Pompeius him to ymbe Rdmana
ealde gecwedrsedenne . . . ' Gefera, gemyne daet du ure gecwedraedenne
ne oferbrec[e] ' . . . paet waes se6 gecwedraeden J)e Romane geset haefdon,
^ hiora nan 5derne on pone andwlitan ne slSge, ]>*r pser hie act gefeohtum
gemette, Ors. S. 242, 5-12. He oferbrsec heora gecwedraedenne, J>aet
waes "Ji hie haefdon gecweden pact . . . , 108, 8. v. ge-cwidraeden.
gecwed-stow, e ; f. An appointed place : — Se foresprecena wer t6
psere gecwedstowe (ad cerium locum] wses gelaeded, Gr. D. 183, 7.
ge-cwelman. v. ge-cwilman : ge-cwelmbseran. v. ge-cwealm-
baeran : ge-cwelmfull. v. ge-cwealmfull.
ge-cweman. Add: (i) to please, be pleasing to, be agreeable to: —
Ic de on hleodre hearpan gecweme, Ps. Th. 107, 2. pu ece ITf eallum
daelest, swa her manna gehwylc Metode gecwemad, Hy. 10, 58.
Ic ne gecwemde non placui, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 27. Heora ofspring,
pone dael de him aer gecwemde, Hnil. Th. i, 28, 3. (2) to satisfy,
content by discharge of an obligation or demand : — Micel is ji sacerd
ah t5 donne . . . gif he his Drihtne gecwemed mid rihte, LI. Th. i.
360, 31. pa be Gode hyrdan and mid rihte gecwemdon, LI. Lbm.
472, 13. Se man bam 6drum riht gedo, gecwime (= -cweme? or =
-cume ?^j an feo o))be an ade let the one man do the other right, satisfy
him by payment or by giving security on oath (or agree upon payment or
security), LI. Th. i. 30, 20.
ge-cweme. Add: H. pleasing, acceptable : — Gecweme t wynsumlic
votivum, acceptum, desiderativum, Hpt. Gl. 446, 51. pam men gej>e<id
mid gecwemre geferraedene on wynsumre drohtnunge, Hml. Th. i. 438,
23. Hat'ait deos wyrt swype gecwemne swaec, Lch. i. 264, 19.
Gecweme beneplacita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 32. Gecweme lac grata
munuseula, An. Ox. 4502. Gecwemest hindcealf gratissimus hinmtlus,
Kent. Gl. no : 598. I a. with dat., agreeable to : — Gecweme is
him beneplacitum est ei, Ps. Rdr. 146, IO. J>urh yfelra manna raedas J^e
him asfre gecweme waeran, Chr. uoo; P. 235, 22. Da de gecuoemo
(gicwoeme, R.) sint him quae placita stint ei, Jn. L. 8, 29. Gif him •£
gecwemre byd", LI. Th. i. 489, 14. paern wiberweardan beo)> baes
mannes synna gecwemran ponne goldhord, Bl. H. 43, 21. II.
convenient, suitable, Jit. ( I ) fit for (to) a purpose : — Seo wyrt is to
liecedomum wel gecweme, Lch. i. 260, 4. Decs wyrt nafad gecweme
sied to Iseced6me, 292, 21. (2) fit for the use of a person (dot.) : — Is
seo geoluwe swfbost Issceon gecweme, Lch. i. 294, ii. H in the
following the translation seems inexact : — Mid gecwemre dugebgyfe cum
gratuita (i. gratis data) munificentia. An. Ox. 2574 : 3065. For his
gecwemum feo accepto pretio, Gr. D. 341, I. v. un-, wel-gecweme.
ge-cweme ; adv. (?) Pleasantly, agreeably : — Gecweme contente (the
Latin, however, is probably gen. fern. Cf. ixre gehealdnan contente, 79,
41), Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 20.
ge-cwemedlic. Substitute : Well-pleasing, and add : — Hit bid
swyde rihtlic Hf and Gode gecwemedlic, Wlfst. 304, 19.
ge-owemednes. Add:- — On gecwemednessum heora in beneplacitis
eorum, Ps. L. 140, 5. II anum to gecwemednesse to the delight of
a person, so as to please a person : — Heo plegode him eallum to gecwem-
ednysse (cf. cum saltasset et placuisset Herodi simulque recumbentibus,
Mk. 6, 22), Hml. Th. i. 480, 31. Se de leahtras begalit deofle to
gecwemednysse, ii. no, 27 : S. 13, 271.
ge-owemlio. For pleased read pleasing, and add: suitable, fit : —
Gecwemltce congruam, R. Ben. I. 78, 5.
ge-cwemlice. Add: (i) agreeably, so as to please, acceptably: —
Wel drowad se man and Gode gecwemllce, se de wind" onge^n leahtras,
Hml. Th. i. 164, 20: Hml. A. 14, 22. pxt be ge to frides bole
gecoren haefdon mid micclmn wtsdome and me swyde gecwemlice, LI.
Th. i. 278, 3. Hu he Gode gecwemllcost mihte lybban, Guth. 30, 15.
(2) so as to satisfy, satisfactorily: — Os 1> gecwemelice cypad" J>aere
sodfa!Stnesse word veritatis nobis verba satisfacerent,Gi. D. 315, 14. (3)
suitably, conveniently, fitly: — peos wise nil hi sylfe gecwemllce
gegearwode occasio apta se praebuit, Gr. D. 60, 6.
ge-cwemnes. Add: — Gode to gecwemnysse and earmum and
eadigum to bearfe and to fride, LI. Th. i. 272, 15. f>onne he sceawa))
]?us eadmodlice ge]>ingunge and gecwemnesse ures modes wid ure J>a
nehstan dutn tale placitum nostrae mentis aspexerit, Gr. D. 349, 34. On
gecwemnessum heora in beneplacitis eorum, Ps. Rdr. 140, 5. v. wel-
gecwemness.
ge-owemsum. Substitute: Agreeable, pleasing: — Ungewemmed,
gecwemsumere inlibata (David . . . inlibata virginitate praeditus), An.
Ox. 5000.
ge-cwepan. Add : I. to speak : — Mid dy yfle hia gecuoedas iiih
cum maledixerint vobis, Mt. L. 5, n. Mid dy gecued cum dixisset,
Mk. L. i, 42. Geltc alle hia gecuoedon similiter omnes dicebant, 14,
31. pte ne senigum gecuoede, Lk. L. 5, 14. II. to say. (i)
with noun (pronoun) object : — pan ))aet ic to eow gecwede, Jwet ic
cwede t5 eallum mannum, Hml. Th. 524, 1 6. Heora nan nyste hwset
oder gecwaed, 472, 28. p& cwaep he : ' pane ic do . . . '. Sona swa he
fas word gecwse)), Bl. H. 191, 23-29. Heo word gecwefan ne mihte,
Guth. 88, 25. Da de in diostrum gie cuoedon in leht bidon gecoeden,
Lk. L. 12, 3. Gecuoedno (gicuedeno, R.), 19, 28. (2) with the words
spoken, v. II a: — Gecuoed : (Gif gegerelo his ic hrina, ic hal beom,'
Mk. L. 5, 28. Gecuedon : ' Huona dissum snytry diiis ?,' Mt. L. 13,
54. Gecuoeda : ' Huael is des ?,' Lk. L. 7, 49* He ne niostegecwej>an :
' Miltsa me, God,' Bl. H. 43, 31. (3) with a clause, v. II a : — pa
gecwaed se abbod and ealle )>a gebrodra fact per ne mihte na ma muneca
wunian, Hmi. S. 6, 265. Is gecweden "£ hie ealle on yppan wunedon,
Bl. H. 133, 26. (4) to say, tell, give an account of a circumstance : —
pte ne xnigum hia gecoedon (gicwede, R.) ~^te aworden wa:s, Lk. L. 8,
56. II a. to say something about (62) : — Crist be lohanne gecwaeb,
^ . . . nsenig mserra . . . geboren nsere, Bl. H. 161, 23. pis nses
gecweden be CrTste, •$ his fot aet stane oj>spurne, 29, 30. Swa hit be poii
gecweden is: ' Se mon J>e nu demej) . . . ,' 95, 35. III. to declare,
announce, (i) a purpose, intended action : — Gif he Italian) gesohte, swa
he gecweden haefde, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. 122, 29. Haefde se cyning gecweden
gefeoht ongean da Indiscan, Hml. Th. ii. 482, 5. (2) a circumstance,
time: — He hire hxle gecwaejj and gehet salutem illius dixit, Gr. D. 29,
33. On baire ylcan tide pe God gecwaed (praedixerat), Gen. 21,
2. IV. to settle, (i) to agree upon a course of action, arrange,
fix a time : — He cwaed to dam gebrodrum pact he wolde sylf on dam
daege de he gecwaed paer gecuman (cf. he heom gehet "^ he asfter heom
cuman wolde, and heom bone dxg genaemde, Gr. D. 147, 27) . . . ba se
halga wer ne com, swa swa he gecweden hsefde (cf. on J>am gesettan daege
and aergenamnedan ne com, Gr. D. 148, 27), Hml. Th. ii. 172, 9-21.
Hie gecwasdon folcgefeoht him betweonum, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 10. pa
gecwxdon hie paet hi£ sume hie beaeftan wereden, 20. Gecwaedan, Chr.
1094; P. 229, 6. Hie haefdon gecweden baet hie ealle emlice tengden,
Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108, 9. He pa folc gelaedde pasr hie togaedere gecweden
haefdon (where they had agreed to meet ; in campum), Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 1 74,
31. (2) to settle a regulation, law, an ordinance: — Ealle hig gecwaedon
. ^ ne peowe ne freo ne moton in bone here faran butan leafe, LI. Th.
154, 24. Seo geraednis }>e Alfred cyng and Gudrum cyng gecuran
and gecwaedon, 166, 7: 314, 4. Seo gerzdnis be ba biscopas and
^erefan gecweden habbad, 228, 7. p &\c odrum fylste, swa hit gecweden
s, 236, 29. Sig hit swa gecweden ; mid swa hwam swa ic hit mid finde,
o he mln ]KQWfiatjuxta vestram sententiam : apud quemcumque fuerit
inventum, ipse sit servus meus, Gen. 44, 10. (2 a) where property is to
je disposed of by will: — Daet hit naenig man naefre ne onwende on nane
odre wtsan butan swa swa ic hit sylf gecwede aet dam nyhstan daege. Ic
. . . mid disse gewitnesse gecwede hu ic ymbe mm yrfe wilie asfter
mmum daege, C. D. ii. 114, 9-14. (2 b) to settle property, assign to a
person : — Min yldra faeder haefde gecweden his land on da sperehealfe,
!. D. ii. Il6, 16. pam (traitors) hie nane mildheortnesse ne dorston
gecwedan (-cwaed-, v. 1.), LI. Th. i. 58, IO. V. to offer, propose :
— Brutus gecwaed anwlg wid pone cyning, ac him Tarcuinius 5derne
degn ongean sende, Ors. 2, 3 ; S. 68, :6. VI. to order:— Eal
daet ic gecwaeb j> he don sceolde, call he 1> dyde, Bl. H. 181, 2. VII.
'o give orders for (to) action : — lulianus gecwaeef t6 gefeohte (cf. lulianus
Xl
308
GE-CWICIAN— GE-CYND
gegaderode his here, Hml. S. 31, 95), Hml. Th. ii. 502, 4. He gecwaed
t6 gefeohte ongean Arfaxad pugnavil contra Arphaxad, Hml. A. 103,
36. VIII. local], name, (l) a person or place: — Leodscipe Madian
gecweden, Jud. 6, I . In faere stowe )>e is gecueden Deorham, Chr. 577 !
P. 18, 31. (2) a name : — His l5nama waes Cambises gecweden, Hml.
A. 103, 25. His nama waes gereht ' Godes strengo.' Wei baet waes
gecweden, Bl. H. 9, 15. (3) to call an object so and so, say that it is
so and so : — f> by)> rihtlice gecweden gyldraedene, •£ we bus don, Cht. Th.
607, 23. Scilla Set is saehund gecweden, An. Ox. 26, 61. patr wieron
hate luttu be wxron halwendc gecwedene adligendum ITchaman, Hml.
Th. i. 86, 22. (4) to name, mention, speak of: — Se6 sauwul odde ^ Itf
odde seo edwist synd gecwaedene 16 hyre sylfra, and }» gemynd odde
"J> andgit offe seo wylla beod gecwaedene to sumum binga edlesendlice,
Hml. S. I, 117. (5) to say, ase certain words as a true description of
an object : — Naes nanum men forgifen faet he moste habban odde
gecwedan his agen fulluht buton lohanne anum nobody bat yohn could
say that his baptism was his own, could call his baptism Us own, Hml.
Th. ii. 48, 3.
ge-cwieian. Add: (i) in a physical sense : — Sume he gecwicad mid
orode, Gr. D. 268, 19. (2) in a spiritual sense: — Da de he wyl he
gicwicad, Jn. R. 5, 21. Gecwuca me aefter dinum wordum, Dryhten,
Past. 465, 29.
ge-cwicung, e ; f. Vivifying, quickening : — purh f aes Ifchaman
gecwicunge per vivificalionem carnis, Gr. D. 218, 17.
ge-cwide. Add : (l) a condition, an agreement : — Gecwide conditio,
Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 54. Ne he ma eft to him hwearf acfter heora gecwide
(-cwyde, v. I.) neque tiltra ad enm juxta smim condictum rediit, Bd. 4,
25; Sch. 496, 10. (2) a will: — f)is is Wulfgates gecwide ... ^ is
bonne $ he geann aerest Gode his sawelscattas . . . , C. D. B. iii. 652, 16.
v. word-gecwide.
ge-cwidrfedeu. Add: — Gecwydrieddeii conspiratio, An. Ox. 2975.
Witan hwset fire gecwydraeddene (cf. seo gersednis . . . gecweden, 228,
7), gelaist sy, LI. Th. i. 236, 5. v. ge-cwefan ; IV.
ge-ewidreedness, e ; /. An agreement, a covenant: — Her swutelad
sec'i gecwydraednes de . . . , Nap. 28.
ge-cwildfutl ; adj. Pernicious, deadly : — Cwylmbrere, gecwyldfulle
perniciosa, i. mortifera, An. Ox. 920.
ge-cwilman. Take here ge-cwylman in Diet., and add: — Ge-
cwylmdon secto, Germ. 400, 524. Heora lichaman sceoldon beun mid
mislicum tintrcgum gecwilmede, Hml. Th. ii. 424, 18.
ge-cwis. For Cot. 46: Hpt. 519 substitute: — Gequis conspiratio,
An. Ox. 4955. v. facen-gecwls.
ge-cwisan ; p. dt- To crush : — Sumes pegnes cniht feull faerlice of his
horse . . . and swute weard gecwysed, ~fr hi wt-ndon "Ji he baerrihte
sceolde sweltan, Hml. S. 21, 325.
ge-cwylmfull. v. ge-cwealmfull : ge-cynn. The better reading is
ge-cynd. v. Sch. 82, 20.
ge-cynd. Dele II, and add : ge-cyndo(-u) ; indecl.f.: ge-oynd;
/. alio has gen. ge-cynd (Bl. H. 31, 32) ; dot. ge-cynd (Bl. H. 121,
30). I. birth (1): — Gecynda natilicium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, II.
pu eart sunu and fasder ana segder ; swa is J>Tn ardele gecynd miclum
gemairsod, Hy. 7, 43. II. a native place or position, that to which
one has a natural right : — Brytlaud him waes on gewealde . . . Nonnan-
dige }> land waes liis gecynde, Chr. 1086 ; P. 220, 25. peah dii teo
Invelcne boh of dune . . , swa pu hine alastst, swa sprincb he up, and
wrTgaJ) wid his gecyndes (widu went on gecynde, Met. 13, 55). Swa ded
eac seo sunne . . . heo secb hire gecynde . . . Swa deb x\c gesceaft,
wrigaf wij) his gecyndes, and gefagen bi|> gif hit aet're to cuman maeg, Bt.
25; F. 88, 22-29: Met. 13, 67. Onhelded wid bars gecyndes (hire
gecynde, Bt. 25 ; F'. 88, 7) ]>e him cyning engla act frymde faeste getiode,
12. Leoht . . . stiged on lenge, clymmad on gecyndo, Sal. 414. II a.
natural condition, lot to which one is born : — Beo gehealden on dinum
gecynde, (tonne hxfst du genoh be content with your lot, then you will
have enough, Pruv. K, 50. III. the character or quality derived
from birth or native constitution, natural disposition, nature : — Seo ge-
sceadwislice gecynd rationalis natura, Past. 349, 25. Waes Ore gecynd
geedneowod, Bl. H. 1 1, 10. pisses fugles gecynd fela gelices be Cristes
begnum beiicnad, Ph. 387. Hwaet is heora (the elements) selces gecynd?
Daes fyres gecynd is hat and drte . . . Hwylces gecyndes is seo heofon ?
Fyres gecyndes, Angl. vii. 12, 104-108. On gimma gecynde (natura)
carbunculus bid" diorra donne iacintus . . . daes de sio endebyrdnes and
daet gecynd (naturae ordo) forwiernd diem iacinte, se wlite hit eft geii5cd,
and deah de daet gecynd and sio endebyrdnes (naturalis ordo) dzs
carbnncules hine up ahebbe, his blioh hine gescent, Past. 411, 25-32. Sio
fordrugade gecyndo, Lch. ii. 222, 4. Hys gecynde is swife hat and
slaepbsere, i. 284, 22. pysum wife waes inne swyde fyrenu and hat
gecynde (gecynd, v. I.) )>aes lichaman (valde ignea conspersio carports')
. . . ongunnon Izcas secgan •£ hire wolden beardas weaxan for basre haste
hyre gecyndes . . . heo weard for bsere mycclan gecynde and haete baes
lustes gebeardedu, Gr. D. 279, 7-14- f>sere eordan gecynde (-cynd, v. /.)
natura soli illius, Bd.4, 28; Sch. 521,13. putt hlw ure tyddran gecynde,
Bl. H. 29, 4. Deah hi daet god hira gecynde gehal nolden gehealdan si
accepta naturae bona Integra servare noluerunt, Past. 403, 19. Stanas sint
stilre gecynde and heardre, Bt. 34, 1 1 ; F. 150, 24. Deos wyrt is strangre
gecynde, Lcli. i. 274, 18. jJonne hio bid hatre gecyndo, ii. 220, 16:
20: 22 : 26. Gif he bid cealdre gecyndo, 284, 30. Heo nan bincg on
hire nsefd horses gecyndes, Hml. S. 21, 488. He bid getieged to odrum
monnum mid onltcre gecynde, Past. 1 1 1 , 20. Him waes on gecynde 1> he
symble waes read on his andwlitan eui ex conspersione semper fades
rubere consueverat, Gr. D. 187, 15. For his gecynde conspersione, 17.
Gecynde consparsione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 14 : 19, I : An. Ox. 4648 (the
passage is consparsione ingenitam\ Mid jsere menniscan gecynd, Bl. H.
121, 30. Be wambe missenlicre gecyndo, Lch. ii. 320, 14. Of flaesc-
licum gecynde, Past. 159, I. Gewend to itam hehstan gecynde, baet is
God, Hml. Th. i. 262, 13. ^Efter sodum gecynde j>aet waeter i»
brosniendlic wseta, ii. 270, 5. He onfeng ba ilcan gecynde, Bl. H. 23,
24. His ba menniscan gecynd, I2£, 34. Waestmas beod burh ague
gecynd eft acende, Ph. 356: 329. Asyndrod fram synnum burh claene
gecynd, Hy. 9, 1 1 : 52. Maege seo wyrd )>e gedSn Jiaet ba bing dine
agene sidn, ba be heora agene gecynd be gedydon fremde, Bt. 14, I J F.
40, 32. He waes on anum hade twegra gecynda, Bl. H. 33, 33. IV.
nature in general, in the abstract, the established order of things : — His
mod and his andgit daet gecynd ascierpd cujus sensum natura exacuit,
Past. 69, 8. Seo gecynd hit onscunad J>aet hie magon weorban togaedere
gemenged, Bt. 16, 3; F. 54, 13. Ic eom nu mare ymbe "^ gecynd (de
naturali intentione) fonne ymbe bone willan . . . Jiu miht witan be
manegum bingum ^ ~£ gecynd is swtbe mice). . . . Ma wilniab da netenu
dses de hi wilniad for gecynde (ex naturae principiis) bonne for willan
. . . hwilum bzt gecynd (natura) ofercymb J>one willan, 34, II ; F. 150,
31-152, 12. Hyngran, byrstan . . . call "£ is of uutrumnesse baes
gecyndes (ex injirmitate naturae est), Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 82, 26. para to
feala woroldwuniendra wind wid gecynde, Met. 13, 17. j>a Jiurh gecynd
CrTst heriad, Hy. 7, 24, Kalra wihta J>ara be asfter gecyndum cenned
wa;re, Rii. 40, 15. V. natural state or condition: — Seo sawl ne
maeg forleosan "£ Hf hire agenre gecynde, Gr. D. 337, 5. past hi bzdon
bxt da gyldenon gyrda eft t6 ban aerran gecynde awendon ... * Berad
da gyrda t6 wuda ... hi synd gecyrrede to heora gecynde, Hml. Th. i.
68, 18-29. P wseter, gefylledre daere denunge, hwearf eft to gecynde
(ad naturam), Bd. I, 7 ; Sch. 25, 17. Hwi •£ is weorbe, and eft for
j>»re sunna sciinan to his agnum gecynde weorfe, Bt. 39, 3; F. 216,
I : Met. 28, 62. Hi me onhwyrfdon of baere gecynde ]>e ic aer cwic
beheold, Rii. 72, 4. VI. a natural quality, property, or charac-
teristic : — Udwitan secgad paette an gecynd selcre sawle yrsung waere,
oder wilnung, is seu bridde gecynd ]>asm twxm betere sio gescead-
wisnes, Met. 20, 184-188. Is )>xt mice! gecynd fines g6des ... for
))on hit is call an ... bii and ba3t Jrin god, 26 : Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 128, 14.
Is •£ formicel gecynd •>) Drum lichoman cymd call his maegen of dam
mete jte we Jncgad, and deah faerd se mete fit burh done lichoman, 34,
I 1 ; F. 150, 34. pu man worhtest and him . . . sealdest word and
gewitt and waestma gecynd (the property of growth), Hy. 9, 56. Ub-
witan secgab ~p sio sawul hasbbe drio gecynd ; an dara gecynda is ^ heo
bib wilnigende . . . twa dara gecyndn (-a?) habba)) netenu, Bt. 33, 4 ;
F. 132, 3-5. VII. gender, sex: — Nim of eallum cljenum nitenum
seofen and seofen aigdres gecyndes (tnasculum et feminam), Gen. 7, 2 :
3. VII a. sexual organs, v. gecynd-lim : — Wepen, gecynd
veretrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 58. Swa hwylc man swa on gecynde (in
gtnitalibus) oderne wanhalne do, LI. Th. ii. 148,17. Hie beheledon heora
fasderes gecynd (cf. gesceapu, 22) operuerunt uerenda patris sui, Gen. 9,
23. Inadle on wifes gecyndon and on fotum, Lch. ii. 176, I. VII b.
= mfinab-gecynd : — pu scealt simle bam wife . . . drenc sellan on ba ilcan
tid be hire sio gecynd aet wsere, Lch. ii. 330, 24. VIII. the
manner or way natural or proper to any one, mode of action : — Deah
hire bib forwierned hire gecyndes durh baes monnes willan, Bt. 34, II ;
F. 152, 13. Lamb spsecan on mennisc gecynde, Mart. H. 2, 19. He
(the whale) hafad odre gecyud . . . se mereweard mud ontyned . . . ,
Wai. 49. IX. character as determining the class to which a thing
belongs, generic nature or quality : — Se abbod cwaed on his gedwilde 1>
fires Drihtenes lichama and his godcundnes waere anes gecyndes, LI. Th.
ii. 374, 25. Sceawa baer nu dust, and dryge ban, bxr baer bu aer gesawe
aefter flaesclicre gecynde fasgre leomu on to seonne, Bl. H. 113, 22. X.
a race, a natural group of animals or plants having a common origin :
— Seo mennisce gecynd mseg mid rihte baem Scyppende lof secgean, Bl.
H. 123, 3. Manna gecynd, El. 735. Nan gesceaft (gecynd, v. 1.) . . .
buton mon, Bt. 35, 4 ; F. 160, 24. Nis naenigu gecynd cwiclifigende,
ne fugol ne fisc . . . , Sal. 419. pone fe6nd bisse menniscan gecynd, Bl.
H. 31, 32. pa halgan set! gefylde mid fare menniscan gecynde, 121,
35 : Past. 411, 32. To wlitegum engla gecynde, Hml. Th. i. 12, 14.
pu . . . ealle gesceafta tfisyndrodest on manega, sealdest selce gecynd
agene wisan, Hy. 7, 66. Ne forseoh bu naefre fine gecynd carnem tuam
ne despexeris (Is. 58, 7), Bl. H. 37, 22. God geswac'his weorces swa
bast he na ma gecynda siddan ne gesceop, ac swa beah he gemenigfylt
daeghwomlice fa ylcan gecynd, Hml. Th. ii. 206, 10-12. XI. a
GECYND-B6C— GE-CYpAN
309
family, a tribe, nation : — Gecynda nationttm, Ps. Rdr. 286, 7. XI a.
descendants, progeny: — Wulfsie Wotringabyras innon daet gecynde
cnidam Wulfsio dederunt Wotryngebyri, sibi et suae progeniei in
haereditatem fttturam (vi. 54, 25), C. D. ii. 381, 13: 14: 15:
18. XII. a class distinguished by common attributes, genus, sort :
— Woruldmonna seo unclsene gecynd, Cri. 1017. Nan ffing daes
gecyndes, Hml. Th. ii. 370, 5. Eordan gecynda, Cri. 1181. v. eald-,
inwit-, medren-, m8na)>-, sundor-gecynd.
gecynd-boc. Add: — Gecyndboca gerecednesse (juxta) Geneseos
relatum, An. Ox. 50 : 1154.
ge-eynde nature, v. ge-cynd.
ge-oynde; adj. Add: natural, native, (i) that is in accordance
with nature or the usual course of things : — Gecynde riht jus naturale,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 6. pone deaj> ]>e eallum monnum gecynde is, Bt. 39,
10; F. 228, 9. Se us gesettc . . . sibbe gecynde (cf. se ilca gesette . . .
gecyndelice sibbe eallum his gesceaftum, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, i), Met. II, 14.
(2) implanted by nature, innate, inherent: — Gecynde insitum, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 43, 55. Wraennes bid aelcum men gecynde, Bt. 34,11; F. 152, 12.
Salamon peah swyde wel, eal swa him gecynde waes, Wlfst. 277, 17,
Him waes gecynde $ he sytnble waes read on his andwlitan cui ex con-
sper&ione semper fades rttbere consueverat, Gr. D. 187, 15. Swa ded se
gecynda craeft selcum men agit cujusque rei natura r/uod proprium esl, Bt.
16, 3; F. 54, 32. (3) naturally pertaining to, or associated with,
proper : — Nis hit 116 pe gecynde "£te pu hi age . . . ac pa heofencundan
]>ing pe sint gccynde, Bt. 14, I ; F. 40, 33. T61 to swelcum craefte
swelce pu cumic i> de is gecynde, and ^ be is riht to habbenne, F. 42, 7.
J?am treownm de him gecynde bij) iipheah to standanne. . . . Hio cym)>
swa up swa hire yfemest gecynde bid she mounts as high as ever it is
natural for her to go, 25; F. 88, 21-28 :^Met. 13,63. (4) belonging
to one by birth, descent, or inheritance : — Us is from uruni aerestan maige
gecynde daet we selc yfel on drio wisan durhtion, Past. 417, 20. Him
waes bxm on pam leodscipe lond gecynde, B. 2197. He saede "J* Moyses
waere paes Josepes sunu ; $ him wjeran fram hym drycraftas gecynde
(pa/ernae scientiae haereditas), Ors. 1,4; S. 34, 14. (4 a) native
(country, language) : — Agen vet gecynde spraJc idioma, proprictas linguae,
Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 46. Gecynde under scada /a^n'as sub umbras, An. O.\.
32, 4. (5) rightful (lord) : — HT cwaedon j> him nan leofre hlaford n
ponne heora gecynde (-a, v. I.) hlaford, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 3. v. un-
gecynde.
ge-cyndelic. Add: kindly, native, (i) that is according to natural
laws, in agreement with nature : — ./Et fruman waes gehealden seo ge-
cyndelice x (lex bonae naturae], swa ^ nan odrum ne derode ; eft peus
ae (naturalis lex} becom to gymeleaste, Angl. vii. 8, 70 : Hml. S. II,
348. HwT ne magon ge gebtdan gecyndelices deiides ?, Bt. 39, I ; F.
210, 27. He gesette gecyndelice sibbe eallum his gesceaftum, 21 ; F.
74, I. (2) implanted by nature, innate, inherent : — Gecyndelic naturalis
(cnriositas), An. Ox. 4, I. Gecyndelicere geaiiini, 5092. Gecyndelicre
natiua (usntistate), 7, 364: 8,357. Of gecyndelicre tyndran de ingenilo
fomite, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 64. Ic wat £ ge wena|> pset ge nan gecyndelic
god ne gesael]>a on innan eow selfum nabbaj) itane nullum est proprium
vobis atque insitum bonurn?, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 16. (3) naturally
belonging to. proper : — pain fodre pe him (animals) gecyndelic bi|), Bt.
14, 2 ; F. 44, 24. (4) native (land) : — In daere gecyndelice in genetali
(solo), Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 34 : 46, 64. (5) generative, of generation.
v. ge-cynd ; Vila, gecynd-lim : — Seo gecyndelice haetu . . . gestilleji on
be, Bl. H. 7, 27. Gif man gekyndelice lim awyrded, LI. Th. i. 18, IO.
Gif wTf of dam gecyndelican limon bone flewsan pss wztan poligen,Lch.
i. 308, i : 64, 21. If used substantively : — Gyf wlf cennan ne
inaege, nime pysse wyrte wos mid wulle, do on J)a gecyndelican, 266, 9.
v. un-gecyndelic.
ge-cyndelioe. Add: (i) in accordance with nature. v. ge-
cyndelic, (I ): — Da getreowan freond God gecyndelice gesceop to ge-
magum, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 31. (2) inherently, by natural disposition.
v. ge-cyndelic, (2): — Crist is good gecyndelice, Hml. Th. i. 238, 17.
f>urh •p he ealle bine . . . buton senigum geswince swilce gekyndelice of
gewunan (swylce gecyndelice and gewunltce, R. Ben. 32, i) gehealde per
quam universa . . . absijue ullo labore velut naturaliler ex consuetudine
incipiet custodire, R. Ben. I. 36, 15. v. un-gecvndelice.
geoynde-sprsec. Dele, and see ge-cynde, (4 a).
gecynd-lim. Add: sexual organs. v. ge-cynd; Vila, (i) of
a male, genitalia : — Gecindlimu genitalia, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 59. Lust
gecyndlima uoluptas genitalium, Scint. 106, 9 : Lch. i. 370, 3. On
gecyndlimum minimi, Angl. xi. 117, 25. He him ealle pa gecyndlimu
ofacearf, Gr. D. 26, 27. Nim heortes gecyudlimii (-leomo, v. 1.), Lch.
i. 336, 20. (2) of a female, vulva, uterus: — Of meddernum rife,
gecyndlime de unlua, An. Ox. 1496. Fram gecyndlime a uulua, ab
utero, Ps. L. 57, 4. (3) as a symbol of indecency : — Gecyndlim dedecus,
turpitudinem, Germ. 390, 120.
ge-cyndnes. Add: — Gecyndnesse nationis, Ps. Rdr. 286, 7. Gc-
cyndnessa t waestmas heora nascentias eorum, 289, 22.
ge-oyndo(-u). v. ge-cynd.
ge-cynehelmian to crown: — Beon gecynehelmod coronari, Scint. 11,
6. Ore maegen byp gecynehelmud nostra uirtus coronabitur, 209, 6.
ge-cypan. v. ge-cipan : ge-cype. v. ge-cipe : ge-oypaed. v.
ge-cyspan.
ge-cyrnod ; adj. Jagged, having grainlike excrescences : — Wip
scurfedum naegle ; nini gecyrnadne sticcan, sete on pone naegl wid pa
wearta, Lch. ii. 150, 4. Gecyrnode cambas serratas cristas (of a cock),
An. Ox. 26, 15.
ge-cyrnlad. Add : — Gecyrnlude appla mala granata, An. Ox. 3841 .
Gecyrnlode, 2, 258.
ge-cyrpsian. v. ge-cirpsian : ge-oyrran. v. ge-cirran.
ge-cyrtan ; p. te ; pp. cyrt To shorten, cut off: — Gecyrte truncas,
Germ. 400, 139. [0. H. Ger. uuerdent gecurzite (breuiabuntur) thie
taga.]
ge-oyrtenlaecan; p. -Isehte To make sweet: — Gecertenlaehte indul-
cauit (the Latin is : Mellitus versuum epigrammatibus inculcauit),
An. Ox. 5408.
ge-oyspyd. Substitute : ge-cyspan, -cypaan ; p. te ; pp. -cyspt,
-cysped To fetter : — Beop gecyspte conpediuntur , Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 26.
Gecyspedra (-cypsed-, Ps. Spl.) compeditorum, Ps.Rdr. 78, II. Drihten
tolysej) gecyspede (-cypsede, Ps. Spl.), 145, 7. Da gecypsedan, Hml. Th.
ii. 414, 23.
ge-oysaan. Add : — He gecyste bone man Jie wses egeslice hreof, Shrn.
147, 6. pte gecyste hine nt oscularetur eum, Lk. L. R. 22, 47. [O. H.
Ger. ge-kussen.]
ge-cypan. Add : I. to make known by words, (i) to give informa-
tion of , tell, give notice of, report: — Ic pe gecype for [mil pe manega
tintrega hie fe on bringad, Bl. H. 237, 4. Mid byssinn wordum he
gecypde ^ he" wolde beon swyltcnde, 75, 32. J>u gecyd . . . ne ma;g
ofer pact Ebrea peod . . . rice healdan, El. 446. Giefe . . . ])e me alyfed
nis to gecydenne cwicra aengum, GO. 1223. ]?is was pam kyninge sona
to Normandie gecyded (-cydd, v.l.~), Chr. 1076; P. 211, 20. Him waes
gecy(ld •)> Wyllelm wolde hider, 1066; P. 197, 15. Higelace waes siit
Beowulfes gecyded, B. 1971 : 2324. U with complementary
adjective : — Se cyng waes dead gekyd the king was reported dead, Chr.
1093; P. 227, 20. (i a) of official notice, to report, (a) a matter: — •
His scritt hit gecyde pain biscope, hweder he to paere bote cirran wolde,
LI. Th. i. 212, 23. ()3) an object, to give notice of the place or condi-
tion nf an object : — Gif ]>e becume odres monnes git-meteus fioh on
hand, gecyd (-cyde, v. 1.) hit him, LI. Th. i. 54, IO. Gif he wille his
waipen sellan, nine mon gehealde, and hine his freondum gecyde (cf.
hine his nixgum gebodie, 8), 90, 16. (2) to bear witness, testify, v.
ge-cy]>edness : — pte [he] gicyded him ut testelur Hits, Lk. R. 16, 28.
Is gecyded totalur, Jn. p. I, 7: p. 6, 19. (2 a) with complementary
adj. : — Sod ]>aet gecyded maenig (many a man will testify that it is true}
. . . , ]>aet past geweorded . . . , An. 1437. (3) of a formal statement, to
declare: — Gecybe seo gewitnysse ^ on Godes helde, j> heii him on sodre
gewitnysse sy, LI. Th. i. 388, 22. Gif mon paes ofslaegenan weres bidde,
he m6t gecydan -f> he hine for peuf ofslogc, . . . Gif he hit dierned, LI.
Th. i. 1 1 6, 4. (3 a) of a statement by one in authority, to announce,
proclaim, declare, (a) with ace. : — God his miltse onwreah, and his
maigsibbe gecydde, Bl. H. 107, 3. Gehat him J)urh halig word God
self gecydde, Gen. 1797. IT with complement: — ]Ju eart cynebearn
gecyded cwycum and deadum, Hy. 7, 117: El. 816. (b) with clause:
Ic ./Edelstane cyning eallum minum gerefum . . . gecyde . . . j> ic wille
. . . , LI. Th. i. 196, 35. f>u (God) me gecyddest past bu mundbora
minum waere, Ho. 74. Him (David) gecydan Waldendes dom, Ps. C.
I S. ' Secgge ic (St. Michael) . . .' Da ii waes )>us gesprecen and gecyded,
Bl. H. 201, 10. Him Drihten ^p gecyped hsefde, 225, 3: Dan. 113.
(4) to make an object known, tell its character : — Gecype us pone weg,
Bl. H. 233, 20. He (John) hine (Christ) xr monnum gecy'pan and
gesecgan teolode, aer bon J>e he sylfa lifde, 165, 31. (5) to describe,
relate, give an account of: — Ic |>e mseg yfla gehwylces or gecyde od
ende ford, Jul. 353. Das circean pus aeteowde ond gecypde seii ilce boc,
Bl. H. 197, 25. Se de bet cunne gecyde his mare, Angl. ix. 265, 14.
Nienig odrum maeg wlite and wisan wordum gecydan, Rii. 81,7. Mid
giddum gecyfan hfl wundorlice Drihten welt eallra gesceafta, Bt. 25 ; F.
88, 2. (6) to make known what is asked about, tell in answer to
a question : — Buton bu me sod gecyde, El. 690. f>aet hT me J)inga
gehwylc gecydan pe ic him to sece, 409. (6 a) with an indirect
question : — Gecype us hwylce gemete pu come, Bl. H. 141, 20. p pu
me gecyde hwaet pes pegn sy, Jul. 279. JJaet he him on spellum
gecydde hu he his wisna truwade, Gu. 1133. Gecydan hwa teode
eordan, An. 79 : El. 86 1. Ofost is selest to gecydanne hwanan eowrc
cyme syndon, B. 257. Hwaet eow selest dynce_ to gecydanne, gif peos
cwen usic frigned, El. 533. (7) to confess : — ./Eghwilc cristen man . . .
gewunige gelomlice to scrifte, and unforwandodlice his synna gecype,
LI. Th. i. 310, 6. II. to make known by action, shew kindness, &c.,
display, (i) to perform an action : — He feala tacna gecydde, An. 711.
Manigfeald wundor . . . waercn and gyt beod aeteowed and gecyded,
Bl. H. 209, 16. (i a) with dat. of person seeing the action :— He
310
GE-CYpEDNESS— GE-DJiLAN
mannum gecybde on bas ondweardan tid ealle )>a bing be sefre ser from
witgum gewitgode wseron be his browunga and be his seriste, Bl. H. 83,
27. He wundra feala weorodum gecydde, An. 564. Him gecydde
cyning aelmihtig wundor for weorodum, El. 866. (i b) with preposition
marking the object affected by the action : — Him Crist fore woruldlicra
ma wundra gecydde, Gu. 374. }?ancas secggan ealra his geofena, and
ealra his miltsa and fremsumnessa, J)e he wib us aifre gecybde, Bl. H. 1 15,
24. (2) to shew kindness, favour, display power, &c. : — Drihten nolde
his fa myclan miht gecyban, Bl. H. 33, 1 8. (2 a) with dat. of person:
— Godes m5dor on bam hire inildheortnisse batre burhware gecydde, Chr.
994; P. 129, 4. He wolde us his miltse gecybon, Bl. H. 39, 23.
Gecydan, An. 289. J>u me hafast sybbe gecyded, 358. (2 b) with
preposition marking the object affected : — He ealle eubmodnesse and eal
gebyld and ealle mildheortnisse wib mancjnn gecybde, Bl. H. 123, 31.
J?u miltse on us gecyd, Cri. 157. f>fi miht bine mihte gecyban on binre
jiedwan, Bl. H. 157, 3. Hie gecyddon hwelce hlafordhyldo hi b6hton 16
gecybanne on hiora ealdhlafordes bearnum, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296, 4. (3)
to make to know a feeling, cause a feeling : — Gecyb nu middangearde
blisse (make the world to know joy), $ on blnum upstige geblissian ealle
bine gecorenan, Bl. H. 87, 24. III. to shew, prove : — Gecydde
probavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 74. Gecydde contestans, Lk. p. 2, 14. (i)
to establish practically the truth of a statement, (a) where the statement
is contained in a preceding clause : — Leoht hafad . . . Cristes gecyndo ;
hit baet gecyded ful oft, Sal. 409. pu eart milde . . . ; bast bu gecyddest,
J>a bu . . ., Ho. 79 : Hy. 9, 16. He t6 gewinne on t> mynster code ;
and ti sylfe mid dseduni gecydde (quod ipsum facto monstrauit), Bd. 4,
3 ; Sch. 353, 20 : Exod. 406. Wees he ... monad, swa j> sona jefter
gecybed waes (tit moxpatuif), Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 580, 4. (b) the statement
a dependent clause following : — ponne gecybe ic •£ ic wat £t hwset he
];ence)>, Bl. H. 181, 10. Ic gecybe ;fe ic eoni daere stowe hyrde, 2OJ, 7.
Heo hire self gecyb •)» heo nanwuht ne bi]>, Bt. 20; F. 70, 24. Hie1
gecydad on heora endunge i> hie nawber ne bii'jd, 16, 3; F. 56, 26.
Mid baire bysene he gecybde •£ sodfajste men habbab mid him heofas,
Bl. H. 75, 27 : An. 700. Buton ic openlice gecybe ^ ic God sy,
Bl. H. 181, 36. He wolde mannum gecyban ;b se awyrgda gast aefcstga b
. . . , 29, 21. On bairn waes gecybed bset he waes on anum hade twegra
gecynda, 33, 32 : 35, 3 : Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 35 : An. 90. (b a) whore
the clause is in apposition to a noun or pronoun : — Hio hit gecyb self
mid hire hwurfulnesse, bast hio bib swibe wancol, Bt. 20 ; F. 70, 34.
He baet gecydde, baet he craeft hsefcle, Sat. 200. Sod is gecyded, . . .
baet )m wid waldend w.Tre heolde, Exod. 419 : B. 700. H of legal
procedure, to prove a point by performing the prescribed formalities : —
Gekybe he in wiofode ... ^ he £ feoh undeornunga . . . gebohte . . .
gif he •£ ne rnasge gecyban mid rihtre canne . . ., 1,1. Th. i. 34, 8-12.
Gecyde he be wite £ he ne gewita ne gestala niere, 118, 14: 132, 15.
Mot he gecydan ... ^ he him nan oder ne scalde buton 1> ilce, 150, 8.
Det se biscop ond da hTgen mosten mid ade gecydan det hit sua wiere
araeden on ^Edelbaldes daege, C. D. i. 279, 7. (2) to prove the existence
of something experimentally : — On heora wandlunga hie gecybdon heora
faestrasdnesse, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 16, 32. (3) to proveby argument, by speech :
— jEteaude I gecydde in godspeli i> waes de ilca ungewasmmed manifestans
in euangelio quod erat ipse incorruplibilis, Jn. p. I, 5. Nu J>e is genoh
openlice gecybed baette nan hara goda bin nis, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 42,
28. IV. to make known the position of an object, enable to find,
shew: — Saege us hwaeder du her wite asnigne aelbeodigne be hatte
I'lacidas . . . gif du hine us gecypest, we be willad syllan mede, Hml. S.
3°> 253' J"35* )>e gecyde cyning aelmihtig hord under hrusan, El.
1097. If used intrans. to appear. Cf. aet-iwan : — Andrea, aris,
and gecyd (St. Andrew had been invisible} him, baet hie ongieton mtn
maegen on be wesan Andrew, arise and shew (thyself) to them, that they
may know my power is in thee, Bl. H. 241, 14. IV a. to make
known the character of something, enable to understand : — Nu masg sod
hit sylf gecyban, Bl. H. 187, 16. IV b. to reveal, disclose: — Hie'
wilnodan ji God gecybde •£ mannum bemiden wses and bedigled, Bl. H.
199, 32. J>onne bid gecyded hwa unclsennisse Itf alifde, Dom. 62. V.
to make known, famous, to celebrate: — Heo meotod sceolde cennan . . .
swa hit gecyded weard geond middangeard, Men. 52. J5 waes foremasre man
for Gode, and his god waes swide gecyded, Bl. H. 217, 3. TEfter biere
gecybdan seriste, 133, 14. His halines and wundor waeron manigfealde
gecydde geond dis egland, Chr. 641 ; P. 27, 25. v. un-gecyd.
ge-cyj>edness, e ; /. Testimony : — Gecybednesse testimonium, Ps. L.
121, 4.
ge-cyflelio. Dele.
ge-cyfleeoan ; p. liehte To become known: — Heo gecyblaechte inno-
iescat, An. Ox. 2, 312. Gecyblsece, 8, 234.
ge-cypnes. Add: (i) witness, testimony: — Gewitnes vel gecytfnes
testimonium, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 27. pone aworpenne haliges gewrites
gecybnesse (testificatione) hi oncnawab, An. Ox. 40, 7. Hi cybdon •£
mid leasre gecybnesse, Bl. H. 173, 35. (2) of the scriptures, testament:
— Gecybnesse instrument! (ueteris propAeta}, An. Ox. 1765. J>isfa:sten
wses asteald on dasre ealdan gecydnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 100, 2 : Wlfst.
285, 16. Witan hwaet sy betwux dam twain gecydnessum ; dare ealdan
ae der Cristes tocyme and bare niwan gecydnesse under Cristes gife, LI.
Th. ii. 368, 10-12. Gecybnessa testamentorum (duorutn), An. Ox.
'547-
ge-cUef, Wiilck. Gl. 257, 30. v. ge-bzf.
ge-dueftaii. Add: — Donne sio ungedasftnes hit ne cann eft gedaeftan
si habere importunitas opportunitatem nescil, Past. 97, 19. He het ba
gedasftan ^ deofles tempi, Hml. S. 4, 369.
ge-d<Bft[e]]ice. Add: (i) gently, mildly: — Gif he hit gedzftellce
asa;gd si molestias tranquille lingua diceret, Past. 273, 20. (2) in
a Jilting manner, suitably : — Secge him mon suide gedzftelice for his
Sgnum scyldum modis cotigruentibus de proprio reatu feriendi sunt, Past.
185, 12. His lichama on dsere cyricean nordportice gedaeftelice (-dasft-
Hce, v. I.} w*s bebyrged in porticu aquilonali decenter sepulltim est, Bd. 2,
3; Sch. 124, 16. v. un-gedaeft[e]lice.
ge-deeftness. v. un-gedaeftncss.
ge-dseft[u] ; /. Gentleness, meekness : — Gad to bass wyrtgeardes geate
and mid gedajfturn (tranquille) biddaj) and mid bletsunge nimab, Gr. D.
202, 12. v. ge-diefte; adj.
ge-daelan. I. /o divide a whole into parts, (i) of a material whole.
(a) where the parts ate no longer in contact : — Status uneabe tosomne
cumab, gif hi gedselede (tSdaelde, f. /.) weorbab, Bt. 34, II ; F. 150, 25.
(b) where the parts remain in contact, to mark the limits of the parts.
Cf. Via: — Isse finta fasgre gedxled, sum brun, sum basu, sum splottum
beseted, Ph. 295. (2) of a non-material whole, to distinguish the
component parts of: — For bam ^ hehste god wa3re mistlic and on swa
manigfeald gedseled, •£ hit nan mon ne maeg call habban, Bt. 34, 9 ; F. 146,
1 7- H- to dissolve union, part company : — J>eah his lie and gsfest
hyra somwiste gedselden, Gu. 942. J>u freode scealt gedselan, alietan
lufan mine, Cri. 166. STd wass gedzled, Exod. 207. III. to
separate (i) two or more objects: — God leoht and bystro gedaelde
divisit lucem a tenebris (Gen. I, 4), Cri. 228. Hi£ heapum tohlodon
hleodrum gedatlde, Gen. 169.^. (2) to part man and wife : — He gedailde
wtfand wsepned, Gen. 27, 44. Wit beotedan ba;t unc ne geda;lde nemne
dead ana owiht elles, Kl. 22. (3) to separate one object from another :
— He gedselde baet leuht fram bam beistrum, Gen. I, 4. He mynte baet
he gedaelde anra gehwylces lit' wid lice, B. 731. He sceolde gedaclan
feorh wid flalsce, Ap. 36. He wilnode ]>xt he wurde gedjeled wid hy
and wid heora yfelnesse, Ps. Th. 41, arg. Ill a. used reflexively.
(i) to part from one another : — Gif wit unc gedselad, R:i. 82, 7. )7eah
seo sawl and se lichama hy gedaslan, Solil. H. 66, 6. (2) of married
people : — Hie be him lifgendum hie gedieldun, Chr. 718 ; P. 42, 20.
Wer and wif da de on hxmede gebeodde waeron . . . mid hyra begra
gebafunge hi hig gedselon (stparentur), LI. Th. ii. 150, 30. (3) to
separate oneself from (a) a material object : — Ic me ondrede baet ic me
scyle gedajlan wid mine freond, odde hi wid me, Solil. H. 33, II. (3)
from a non-material object, to cease to do: — No he hine wid monna
rniltse gedselde, ac gesynta baed sawla gehwylcre, Gu. 302. Ill b.
to form a dividing line between objects : — Haefde wederwolcen widum
faedmum eordan and uprodor efne gedasled, Exod. 76. IV. intrans.
To separate, (i) to go away from one another, part : — Daer naefre leofe
ne gedselad, ne lade ne gemetad, Wlfst. 204, 24. Me gedielad, sibbe
toslitad sinhiwan tu (body and soul), Jul. 697. Syddan hie gedalldon
(or under V aP), An. 5. (2) of a whole, to separate into parts, split
up: — He geheht i&m meniga t> he gedaslde (should separate into
companies; discumberet) ofer eordn, Mt. L. 15, 35. V. to share.
(i) to divide into parts and take them, divide an inheritance, spoil, &c. :
— Oft weordlic reaf men gedselad dividere spolia, Ps. Th. 67, 12. pte
he gidsele mec mid J erfe ut diuidat hereditatem mecum, Lk. R. L. 12,
13. Sceal yrfe gedaeled deudes monnes, Gn. Ex. 80. Habbad emne
gedseled dxg and nihte sunne and m6na, Met, 29, 35. (i a) of the
partition and occupation of land : — Jjy geare Healfdene Norbanhymbra
lond gedaelde, Chr. 876; P. 74, 12. Gefor se here on Miercna lond,
and hit gedasldon sum, and sum Ceolwulfe saldon, 877 ; P. 74>
22. . U of the diversity existing among the earth's inhabitants: — Is
bes middangeard dalum gedieled there is great diversity among those
who live on the earth, Gu. 25. (2) to get advantage from, have a share
in : — Gifstol sceal gegierwed stondan, gif hine guman gedselen (if men
have their part in it, i. e. get gifts from the king T), Gn. Ex. 69.
Gedselan Dryhtnes becelan, Sal. 418. (3) to get, enjoy: — By Iss da
Idlo gidiele ne uanitates [h~]auriat, Rtl. 162, 32. Ealle his sehta rice
redemann gedaele scrutetur foenerator omnem substantiam ejus, Ps. Th.
1 08, II. V a. intrans. To make a division of work : — Syddan hie
gedaeldon (or under IV. i), swa him Dryhten hlyt getsehte after they (the
apostles) had apportioned the work among themselves, as the Lord himself
had shewn the portion of each to be, An. 5. VI. to distribute.
(i) to scatter objects: — J?a freatorhtestan tunglan [wurdon] gedselede
limpida lumina spargerentur, An. Ox. 1686. (2) to spend : — Neburfon
we na t6 urum maigum . . . dencean t6 dam swybe, baet him man sefter
is fordsybe to dam mice! fore gedsele, baet hi hine fram witan alysan,
Wlfst. 306, 5.
ofer byd ic hohgie swa sendebyrdlice gedelan swa
GE-D.ELE— GE-DE"FE
aendebyrdltcost maeg divitias, si proitetterint, sapientissime atque cautis-
sime administrandas esse, Solil. H. 35, 19. Aspendre, gedacledre erogatf,
\. dispensate, An. Ox. 1841. paere gedaeledan erogante, Wrt. Voc. ii.
33» 3- (3) °f almsgiving : — He his aihta bearfendum gedseled dedit
ge-dafenlicness. Add : — Gesetton eta halgan faederas ji we fasten
mid gerade, and zlce daeg eton mid gedafenlicnysse, swa j> Ore lichama
alefed ne wurde, Hml. S. 13, 103.
ge-daflic. /. ge-daflice, and see ge-dafenlice : ge-dafniendlic. v.
pauperibus, Ps. Th. in, "8. pone friddan dsel he bearfum gedzlde | ge-dafenigendlic.
(distribuit), Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 614, 13. Sie baet feoh gedaeled bearfum,! ge-dal. Add: I. division, separation. Cf. ge-daelan; I. I : — On
LI. Th. i. 198, 12. Donne du ealle gedselde hsefst, bonne bist du de self • aegdre healfe bacs scipes waes regnes storm, and in ^ ilce scip nan regnes
waedla, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 35. (4) to give as a person's share, hand over, j dropa ne gefeoll . . . bis wundor baes regnes gedales (hoc quod de diuisa
give: — Sumne se hara wulf deade gedaelde, Wand. 83. Hi6 bin feorh pluuia factum miraculum), Gr. D. 196, 14. II. dissolution, de-
ne magon deade gedaelan, An. 957 : 1219. (5) of the dispensations of struction. Cf. ge-daelan; II: — Of dam dsele heora t6worpnysse and
Providence, to allot, assign, grant: — He gedaeled, se be ah dSmes gedales ex parte suae destructionis, Gr. D. 205, 6. Deaf a gedal
geweald, missenlice leoda leodocraeftaslondbuendum, Crii. 27. Dreamas
he gedaelde, Sat. 19. Swa bedd modsefan dalum gedaeled, Mod. 22. A
be bid gedxled, . . . wunad wisdom in, Fii. 48. For hwam naeron eord-
welan ealle gedjeled leodum gelice?, Sal. 342. (6) to utter words. Cf.
to-dailan ; XI : — Mm gehat bast mine weleras aer wtse gedxldan, Ps. Th
dreogan to die, Gfl. 206. Ymb gedal sacan middangeardes, Gn. Ex.
28.
III. parting, separation of two or more objects. Cf. ge-
daelan ; III, IV : — Ne bi<f leofra gedal, ne labra gesamnung, Bl. H. 65,
2O. Crist leng mid him lichomlice wunian nolde . . . him ne wses naenig
earfobe bzt lichomlke gedal (that bodily parting), 135, 31. Earmlic
65, 12. VI a. to diffuse, spread: — Derh gedaelde perfudit, Mt. p. gedal lices and sawle, Wlfst. 187, 15. Se Haelend us helpe gefremede
20, 2. v. efen-gedaelan ; ge-dal. purh his lices gedal (the parting of the body from the soul, death), Ph.
ge-d&le (?), es ; n. A portion of common land. v. gedal-land : — Up
be hagan od da gedela, C. D. v. 381, 261 Cf. ge:dal.
ge-dceledlice. For separatim Cot. 201 substitute : sequestratim, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 75, 45. ge-daeman. Dele, and see ge-cla:man.
ge-dafen. Take here ge-defen in Did., and add: — Gedaebeni
(-debin, Erf.) geabuli debita pensio, Txts. 57, 648. Gedafene gaful, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 139, 70. Swa hit gedafen is, Bl. H. 115, 15. Gedafenre
oportuno, Bl. Gl. Gedafenum debitis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 36.
651.
IV. a dividing of property, sharing. Cf. ge-dslan ; V : —
pa dieldon ba cwelleras baera martyra waepna and gewseda . . . .Softer
dam gedale . . . , Hml. S. 28, 87. Ic gean numim wife and minre
dehter healfes bses landes set Cunningtfine to gedale (to divide between
them), buton bam fedwer hydon de ic .Svdelrtce and /Elt'wolde gean . . .
And ic gean /Elfmasre and his breder bara twegra landa to gedale . . .
And ic gean minum brym brodrum to gedale faes landes act Trosting-
tune, buton bam ite ic gean /Elfwolde daes de /Edelrtc haefde, Cht. Th.
His hiredcnihton eallon v. pund to
ge-dafen, es ; n. (or ge-dafenu ; /. ?) What is due or fitting: — J>a 597, 14-598, 4: Gen. 1400.
wa^s pair ylding baere tide be man sceolde ba Ifcbegnunge and ba gedafenu ' gedale (to be divided amongst them), delcon be bam be his rniEd wire,
biere byrgene gefyllan and gyldan cum mnra esset temporis ad explendum i Cht. Crw. 23, 26. V. a distributing, spending, giving. Cf. ge-
debitum sepul/urae, Gr. D. 84, 5. Agylde se wer bam wife hire dailan ; VI: — Gedal dispensatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 65. Gedale expense,
gedafenu (debitum), 218, 5. Cf. ge-defe; «. i 145, 45- My l^s hi^ tor diem gedale (l;es fet'is wilnigen disses laenan lifes
ge-dafeuian. Add: — Gedafnab couutnit, Wiilck. Gl. 252, 15. (i) . . . l)onne he his aclmessan daelit, Past. 323, 12. Gif lie aer dim gedale
the subject a noun, (a) with dat. or uncertain : — Rehtwise gedeofenad cann gemetgian hwaet hine aiihagige to sellannc, 341, 12. He da lare
efenherenis rectis decet conlatidatio, Ps. Srt. 32, 1. De gedeafenatt him forgeaf bxt hT hi daeldon eallum deudum. lie dam gedale cwaeij
ymen, 64, 2. ... Huse dtnum gedeafinead (decent) da halgan, 92, 5. sum wttcga, Hml. Th. ii. 400, 23. VI. a share, portion, part : —
Gedafenie[n]dre beclysinge competent! claitsula, An. Ox. 5356. (b) In biere tocnawnesse segdres gedales (dielts, t». /.) in qua cognition!
with infill, or clause: — Swylces modes wer ma gedafonade (-dafen-, v.l.) ' utriusque partis, Gr. D. 311, 1 1. VII. difference : — Micel gedal
beon to bysceope gehalgad (ji he waere to bisceope gehalgod, v. 1.) bonne is on woepnedes and wifes and cildes ITchoman, and on bam maegene paes
he cyning waere a man of such a disposition was more suited to be con- daeghwamlican wyrhtan and baes Tdlan . . ., Lch. ii. 84, 15. Eala, bu
Derated a bishop than to be a king ; talis animi uirum episcopum magis , man, hwaet dest J)u j* bii ne sy barn dumban nytene gelic ? Gebeuc hii
quam regem ordinari deceret, Bd. 4, II ; Sch. 404, 2. (2) the subject micel gedal God betweox us gesceop, LI. Th. ii. 394, 29. ftet sceal
a pronoun, (a) with an infin. : — Hii hit gedafenige on his gesihde beon gebencan se ]ie bid manna sawla Ixce . . . 1> gedal and ~$ gescead, hu he
qualiter oporteat in conspectu ejus esse, R. Ben. I. 52, 17. (b) with '. mannum heora daila gescrife, and hi beahhwajdere ne fordeme ne hig
a clause in apposition : — Wei 1> gedafenab 1* he to eorban astige, Bl. H. ! ormode ne gedo he must consider the difference between suitable shrift
13, 19: Cri. 551. Wei ^ gedafenode •£ Dryhten sw5 dyde, HI. H. 67, and one that condemns the penitent or makes him desperate, 260, 13. v.
12: 77,12. (3) without a subject, (a) alone: — Godes laga healdan ] ge-daele.
swa swa his hade gedafenad, LI. Th. i. 346, 24. Do hire swa dohtrum gedal-land. Add: Dole-land, common land in which various
gedrfenti faciet illi juxta mot-em filiorum, LI. Lbnm. 30, 6 note, (b) \ persons have portions indicated by land-marks. v. Seebohm, Vill.
with a clause : — Me gedafenab J)a;t ic nu todaeg^be gecyrre, Hml. Th. i. j Conim. c. iv : — Das nigon hida licggead ongemang oftran gedallande,
58°. 33 : Bl. H. 227, 13 : 55, 4 : 149, n. Us gedafanad ))..., Bd. i feldlacs gemane and mseda gemane and yrdland gemxne, C. D. vi. 39, 9.
4, 3; Sch. 362, 15. (c) with infin.: — j>a an ba be to xfasstnesse , Cf. dal-mad.
belumpon, and his ba icfestan tungan gedafenode (-deofanade, v. /.)
singan ea tantummodo, quae ad religionem pertinent, religiosam ejus
linguam decebant, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 482, 9. (d) with gcrundial infin. : \ 9, 1 8.
gedal-lic. v. un-gedallic.
ge-dead dead : — Dohter min gedead isfilia mea defuncta est, Mt. L.
— Swa senigan cristenan maen ne gedafenad to donne, LI. Th. i. 316, II.
Hu monnum gedafonode (-dafen-, v. I.) on hiera beddum to donne, Past.
99
ge-de4gian to dye, colour : — Gedeagod colorata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 14.
ge-deapiau. v. ge-deopian : ge-deadian. For gt--dedan substitute
ge-diban.
ge-dafenigendlic, -dafniendlio ; adj. Suitable, convenient : — Gedaf- i ge-deaw; adj. Bedewed, wet with dew. — On morgenne bonne sio
nivndlic conueniens, An. Ox. 1126. Gedafniendlice canuemenlia, 3891. wyrt gedeaw sii; Lch. ii. 92, 15. Wildre rudan gedeawre, 26, 10.
Mid gebedum gedafnigendlicum (competentibus), Angl. xiii. 419, 772., ge-decoan to cover. Substitute ge-decan to smear, v. decan.
v. un-gedafniendlic. ' ge-defe. Add: I. suitable, fitting, seemly: — He ma lufedon diura
ge-d
endlTce i
ge
swefen gefylled wsere oportebat impleri somnium, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 472, j congruis, 139, 72
19. Gedoefenlic is oportet, Jn. p. 4, I. Waes gidasfendlic oportebat,
Jn. R. 4, 4. Hit is nu swybe gedafenlic tima, baet we us sylfe claensian,
Wlfst. 103, 17. Mid gedaefenlice conpetenti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 70. Of
gedafenlicum raidelse congrua conjectura, An. Ox. 7, 84. Mid gedafen-
licum (-dafenlice, -defenlice, v. II.) ege debito cum timore, Bd. 4, 3 ;
Sch. 362, 18. We willad ymbe bas eninihte sprecan on gedefenlicre
stowe, Lch. iii. 240, 2. He waes healdende swyde gedafenlice ylde on
his beawum, Gr. D. 95, I. Weorbiab God mid gedafenlicum jingum,
Bl. H. 41, 9. v. un-gedafenlic.
ge-dafenlice. Add: — Se be gedafenlice and endebyrdltce to cymit
qui ad regimen ordinate peruenerit, Past. 75, I. Swyde gedafenlice
(-daflice, Hpt. Gl. 415, 52) non inconuenienter, i. non incongrue, An.
Ox. 389. GedafenlTce forgifene conuenienter (printed -es) nuptae, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 135, 47. He (tone halgan grette, biddende bajt he him daegwistes
gedafenlTce tidode he greeted the saint, asking that he would furnish
Aim suitably with provisions, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 30. v. un-gedafenlice.
II. of persons, (i) righteous, good: — JKSele
lareow, arfaest and gedefe, Hml. Th. i. 596, 32. Manige halge and
gedefe witgan wseran ser Sancte lohanne, Bl. H. 161, 12. Hiu butu
waeron swibe gedefe beforan Gode erant justi ambo ante Deum (Lk. I, 6),
30. Wuna mid us, bact bii
defra[n] ged6, for bon be we niwe
syndon to bissum geleafan gedon, 247, 34. (2) staid, sober: — Se waes
wintrum geong and on his beawum eald and gedefe aetate juuenis, sed
moribus grandaenus, Gr. D. 219, 3. Of gesaegne swide gedefra and
getredwra hada personarum grauium a/que fidelivm relatione, 278, 23.
(3) ?M'^> meek, gentle : — On gedefre heortan corde quieto, Wiilck. Gl.
252, 29. Behealde ic to bam eadmodan and to bam gedefan (yuittum),
Scint. 1 8, 8. His gast wunad ofer done eadmodan and ofer bone
gedefan, Hml. A. 40, 394. Gedefe mod tranquillam mentem, Wiilck.
Gl. 252, 20. f>a gedefan quietos, Hy. S. 3, 23. III. of things, (i)
quiet : — On tidum gedefum horis quietis, Hy. S. 4, 3°- (2) ^n
metrical Psalms it is used as a favourable epithet of indefinite meaning :—
Ealle be ... his gedefne weg lustum gangad omnts , . . qui ambulant in
312
GE-DEFE— GE-DIHTAN
viis ejus, Ps. Th. 127, I. Dyde gedefe macgen Dryhtnes swydre dexlera
Domini fecit virtutem, 117, 36. Mine gedefe word verba mea, 140, 8 :
145, 6. T. laer-(?), un-gedefe.
ge-defe(?), es ; n. : ge-defu(?); /. What is seemly; seemliness,
Gn. Ex. 189. [v. list.] Cf. ge-dafen ; n.
ge-defedlie. See next word.
ge-defelic Add :— SwyeTe gedefelice eldo, Gr. D. 95, I. Mid
gedefelicre (-defedlicre, v. I.) arwyritnesse dignae neneralionis gratia, Bd.
4, 30 ; Sch. 53-1, 5. v. ge-dafenlic.
ge-defelice. Add : — He his bisceophad gedefelice for Gode gehe<51d,
Bl. H. 219, 31. Hu maeg ic fle ana gedefelice deaitbenunga gegearwian ?,
Nap. 16, 35. v. un-gedefelice.
ge-defnes. Add: — Laet me mid gedefnysse mine dagas geendian,
Angl. xii. 499, 7.
ge-deglic. v. ge-dtglic : ge-dela. v. ge-dsele.
ge-delf. Add: (I) digging, act of digging : — Sum underdealf pa
duru mid spade . . . lei'it to gedelfe, Hml. S. 32, 212. ' Geopeniatf )>as
eoritan on pyssere stowc "... ^Et itam forman gedelfe swegde ut oimx.lt
wyllspring, Ilml. Th. i. 562, 14. v. marmstan-, ymb-gedelf. (2) an
excavation, a ditch, quarry, hole. v. lead-, stan-gedelf.
ge-delfan. Add: (i) intrans. To dig: — He gedalf in eoriofodit in
terra, Mt. L. 25, 18. pa he hsefde gedolfen twentig fota on Hire
eoritan, H. R. 13, 14. (2) trans. To dig a hole: — In daem gedolfene
byrgenne his stoue in defossum sepulttirae suae locum, Jn. p. 2, I.
[penne he haued* ene put idoluen ponne ualled he Jiermne, O. E. Hml. i.
49, 28.]
ge-deman. Dele second passage, and add : I. to judge, (i) absolute :]
— Gie sefter ITchoma gedocinas (iudicatis) . . . Daih ic gedoemo (iudico),
dom mm sod is, Jn. L. 8, 15, 16. Nellail gii- gedoema, Lk. L. 6, 37.
(2) to judge a person, (a) with dat. (or uncertain} : — Swa he gedemd us
swa we her demad" pain he we on eorctan dom ofer agan, LI. Th. ii. 314,
73. Se dema se be oJrum on woh gedeme, i. 266, 15. (b) with ace. :
— He gedoemect hine ille iudicabit enm, Jn. L. R. 12, 48. pte [he]
gedoeinde middangeard, 3, 17. Gidoema cuico and deado judicare
uiuos et mortuos, Rtl. 120, 37. Gif eta twelf migtla ana beoct gedemede
;et dam micelum dome, Hml. Th. i. 396, 3. (3) where the matter of
judgement is given : — Hwaet from iow solfum ue gidoemad Sxtle socffaest
is?, Lk. R. L. 12,57. Gidoem t'te soct is, Rtl. 102, 17. (33) with
cognate accusative : — Of bissum anum dome mon mscg gebencean ii he
xghwylcne dom on riht gedemed", LI. Th. i. 56, 30. Sottfeestne dom
gedoemaJ, Jn. R. L. 7, 24. Him ne bid nan dom gedemed, Hml. Th.
i. 396, 19 : Dan. 655. Mid by ic geseo nuiine dom gedemedne beon
cum uiderim indicium meutn iam esse completum, Bd. 5, 14 ; Sch. 646,
3. (4) to adjudge reward, punishment, &c., assign : — God bam nane
mildheortnesse ne gedemde be hine oferhogodon, ne Crist )>am nane
ne gedemde ]>e hyne sealde to dejide, LI. Th. i. 58, 10-12. Leon
hwelpas sccad baet him grsedigum iet God gedcme, Ps. Th. 103, 20. (5)
to settle, decide, decree : — Wi]>ersacana [dofunga] wibsacan [fxdera]
laga awritenum gesettnessum gedemdan apocrifarum deliramenta abdicare
patrum scita scriptis decretalibus sancxerunt, An. Ox. 1967. ponne
w3es gedemed J»aet hi ealle sceolden singan cnm esset decretum ut omiies
cantare debfrent, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 482, 16. Leng feorg gehealdan
bonne him gedemed waes, Gu. 1032. I a. of unfavourable judge-
ment, to condemn, censure: — Gedemact and tielaet obtuperabitis (I. (?)
vituperabitis. Cf. tieldon uituperauerunt, Mk. 7, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 63,
63. Gif him man gede'me, gilile twifealdou, Ex. 22, 9. WTf from
fordoemendum gedoemede mnlierem accusaloribus condemnatam, Ju. p.
5, 9. I b. to execute judgement on a person, carry out a sentence:
— pe bu mine ehtend for me ealle gedeme quando fades de persequenti-
bus mejudicium?, Ps. Th. 118, 84. II. to deem, suppose : — Nelled
ge gedoema forifon ic cu6m t6 sendenne sibbe noliti arbitrari quia
ueuerim mitlere pacem, Mt. L. 10, 34. Gedoemendo weron j* . . .
arbitrate sunt quod . . . , 20, I o.
ge-de6ful-geld. Dele.
ge-de6n ; p. de To suck : — Da breosto da itu gediides ubera quae
suxisti, Lk. L. II, 27. v. deon.
ge-deopiau ; p. ode To become deep : — Gideapadon niolnisso preru-
perunt abyssi, Rtl. 81, 24. [Cf. be die wes idoluen and ideoped, Laym.
!5473' Goth, ga-diupjan to dig deep."] v. deopian.
ge-deorf. ( I ) labour, toil, worlt : — Gif gedeorf (labor) oi be sumer-
haete hwylces eacan (an increase of food) behofige, R. Ben. 64, 17. Of
folclicum gedeorfe ex plebeio labore, 138, 22. On sceortum gedeorfe
labore breui, Wiilck. Gl. 256, 27. Woldon hremmas hine bereSfian act
his gedeorfum ... Da hremmas flugon . . . , and se halga his geswinces
breac, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 13-20. (2) trouble, laborious effort, difficulty :
— ' Micel gedeorf bid me baet ic mine feond lufige.' Ne wiitcweite we
Jiaet hit micel gedeorf ne sy ; ac gif hit is hefigtyme . . . , Hml. Th. i. 56,
1-4. part hy be glacdlicor 1m tan gedeorfe and miclum geswince heora
gebrodrum ffenien ut sine murmuratione et graui labore seruiant fratri-
bus sais, R. Ben. 59, 15. Epactas . . . butan gedeorfe we magon
gecydan heora fipspring, Lch. iii. 282, 3. (3) trouble, tribulation.
affliction: — On gedeorfe in tribulatione, Ps. L. 4, 2. Gedeorf mtn
laborem meum, 24, 18. Gedeorfu heortan minre tribulationes cordis
mei, Ps. Rdr. 24, 17.
ge-deorfan. Substitute : I. to labour, do hard work : — Oxauhyrde,
hwaet wyrcst bu ? Eala, hlaford min, micel ic gedeorfe (laboro), Coll. M.
20, 25. II. to perish, be destroyed, be wrecked (lit. or fig.), (a) of
a person : — Gedurfan naufragauerunt (duae faeminae a fde], Wrt. Voc.
ii. 85, 60 : 60,68. Da hi oninnan bjeni siefaerelde waeron, bagedu[r]fon
(a letter is erased before the f) hi ealle and adruncen obruta esl et inter-
fecla universa Aegypti multitudo, Ors. I, 7; S. 38, 33. Heora scipa
gedearf (r erased; gedraf, v. I.) cc and xxx Romano classis infando
naufragio everta est ; nam de Irecentis navibus ducentae et viginti
perierunt, 4, 6 ; S. 176, 19. Hiora scipa gedurfon L and c centum
quinqiiaginta naves onerarias perdiderunt, 28. [Ha beon burh me
idoruen, Marh. 16, I. He was idoruen in alle his oifre wittes, A. R. 106.
pu bodest cwalm of orve ober bat londfolc wurb idorve, O. and N. 1158.]
v. ge-dirfan.
gedeorf-leas. Substitute : Without trouble, prosperous : — Gedeorf-
leasura prospero, Germ. 402, 59.
ge-deorfsum grievous. Add: — Dis waes swide gedyrfsum gear her
on lande J)urh waestma forwordenessa and burh pa macnigfealde gyld, Chr.
1105 ; P. 240, 4.
ge-deredness, e; /. Injury, hurt: — Witt gehwylce gederednyssa,
Lch. i. 322, i.
ge-derian. Add: (i) absolute: — He gelseru1 pact he swicollTce hi-
wige . . . , and under bam leaslican hiwe swidost gederige, Wlfst. 53, 27.
Gederod lessus, Wiilck. Gl. 257, 27. Dam gederedum lesis, Wrt. Voc.
''• 53- 31- (2) with dat.: — Se !te heom gederige mid worde odtfe
weorce, LI. Th. ii. 240, 6. Gif hit gewierde JS man gehadedum obpe
aelpeodigum gederode (-ede, v. /.), i. 192, 18. Nan mon ne maeg bam
gesceadwisan mode gederian, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 17. v. un-gedered.
ge-depau. v. ge-diban.
ge-dlcan to make a die : — On da die tfe he gedicte, C. D. iii. 367, 6.
ge-difan ; pp. ed To plunge, immerse : — Rammes wul on waetere
gedyfed and aefter Jiam on ele, Lch. i. 356, 12. v. dlfan.
ge-digan. Add: I. to escape danger, (i) used absolutely : — Seo wiht
(a steer), gif hio gedygect, duna briceit, gif he tobirsteef, binde* cwice
(cf. the Latin riddle : Si vixero, rumpere colles iucipiam, vivos moriens
aut alligo multos, Prehn, p. 212), R;i. 39,6. (2) with ace. (a) to
come successfully out of conflict: — On swa hwylcum gefeohte swa ctu bist
[rtfl bist] sigefaest, and bu ^ gedlgest, gif bu done fot mid j>e hafast, Lch.
i. 328, 7. (b) to escape from danger, harm, &c. : — Fea JKM gedygaS
bara be geraecait rynegiestes waepen, Ra. 4, 57. Ic baet unsofte ealdre
gedlgde, B. 1655. Gefeonde t> he Jione deact gedigde (evaserit), Gr. D.
203, 14. Se broker gedlgde -p wile f rater evasit supplicium, 346, 6.
He geortry wde hwe|wr he mihte gedigean (evadere) swa myccle frecnesse
bara ypa, 34. pu bass deman scealt yrre gedygan, Jul. 257. (b o) of
things : — Nsenig moste heora hrorra hrlm aepla gedigean occidit moros
eorum in pruina, Ps. Th. 77, 47. (c) to escape from an enemy : — pone
feond, bam he wass geseald, he ])one na ne gedygde eum hostem, cui
traditus fuerat, non evasit, Gr. D. 327, 18. (d)/o recover from illness :
— Butan J>a ane be hy ba slitnesse gedigean maegen Us tantummodo
exceptis, qitae a tali laceratione convalescere possint, LI. Th. ii. 1 66,
25. II. to benefit, profit, v. dlgan : — Gyf hyt hwa gedo, ne
gedige hit him nsefre, Lch. i. 384, II.
ge-diglan, -diglian. Take here ge-di6glan, -dihligean in Diet.,
and add: I. to Aide, conceal : — He hit gedie'gleet (abscondit~). Past. 451,
16. Da Ete oninnan him gediglaS and gehydai (occultant) Sa godcundan
lare, 379, 4. Wif his gedegelde (occullabat) hia, Lk. L. I, 24. Bid
gedegled contexitur, Mt. p. 9, 10. II. to lie hid: — Ne gedegelde
non latuit, Lk. L. S, 47. v. dTglan.
ge-diglio ; adj. Hidden, secret : — Ofgestlgnisse g[e]deglice descensionis
occultae, Mt. p. 8, 4.
ge-dihtan. Add: (i) to direct, order, give direction (o a person
(dat.) : — Wise menu hit afunden Juirh pone halgan wisdom, swa heom
God gedihte, Lch. iii. 154, 7. An scyp J>e Godd sylf gedihte Noe to
wyrcanne, Wlfst. IO, 10. (i a) with ace. of direction, to give a direc-
tion : — He gedihte bisne cwyde . . . ' Nimait pisne scyldigan ..." pa
tugon hi pone halgan wer, swa he him gediht haefde, Hml. S. 14, 151-
'59- (2) '° direct what is to be written or spoken, dictate a letter,
speech, &c. : — Seo ealde gesetnys cte he purh Moysen gedihte, Hml. Th.
ii. 56, 16. paet gewrit awrat Codes aengel, swa swa seo halige prynnys
hit gedihte, Wlfst. 292, 21. Da awrat se earming mid his agenre handa,
swa swa se deofol him gedihte pone pistol, Hml. S. 3, 383. (3) to
appoint, ordain : — Ymbrenfaestena healde man rihte, swa swa Scs
Gregorius Angelcynne hit gedihte, Wlfst. 272, 18 : LI. Th. i. 320, 21.
Diedbota sind gedihte on mislice wlsan, ii. 282, 3. (4) to order,
manage, rule : — paet heafod gewissatt bam odrum limum, swa swS baet
mod gediht da geiohtas, Hml. Th. i. 612, 14. (43) of the divine
ordering : — God is swa mihtig, bast he ealle ding gediht and gefada^
butan geswince, Hml. Th. i. 470, 24: Hml. A. 24, 15: Lch. iii. 273
GE-DIHTNIAN— GE-DON
3J3
14. (5) to compose a letter, verse, &c. : — .fljrendgewrit be on )>yson and-
gite waes gediht, Hml. S. 23, 792. pas vers mid gyldenum stafum
awritene bus wjeron on his sprasce gedihte, Angl. viii. 325, 48. (5 a) to
draw up regulations, laws, &c. : — Das tyn beboda God "sylf gedihte and
awrat, Wlfst. 66, 21. An bara geraednessa ]>e Engla cyning gedihte mid
his witena gebeahte, LI. Th. i. 340, 4. (6) to construct, make: — Se
Freder gedihte ealle gesceafta burh his Wisdom, and se Wisd6m is his
Sunu, Hml. Th. ii. 206, 16. God gescedp man on dam sixtan dsege, da
3a he gesceafta gedihte, 260, 22. (7) to perform, do: — pa ealle bas
tfingc burh Godes fadunge bus wurdon gedihte, Hml. S. 23, 347- (8) to
arrange : — God bas binge swa gescifte, and mid his fadunge gedihte, ^>
heora nail gefelan ne mihte, Hml. S. 23, 257. Hu he burh gesihde
gedihte ba mynstertimbriinge de fabrica monasterii per visionem ab eo
disposita, Gr. D. 147, II. paes mynstres getimbrunga gedihtan, Hml.
Th. ii. 172, II. He sceall ladunge gedihtan •)> aenig man oitrum senig
woh beddan ne msege, LI. Th. ii. 312, 16. Gedihtere endebyrdnesse
sealmsangas disposito ordine psalmodie, R. Ben. I. 51, 4. Sibboc gedihte
itinerariitm dige&tum {decent volnminibus), An. Ox. 2024. Gedihte
digesta (antiquarum arcani legum ab illo mirabiliter digesta), 147 : 2175.
(<)) to deck, adorn : — Gediht vel gesiwad hregel aueupicta vel frigia
vestis, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 18.
ge-dihtnian ; p. ode To dispose, order, arrange ; disponere : — Gedih-
mt disponat (cor hominis viam stianf), Kent. Gl. 551. Dart God swa
gedihtnad" (geaendebyrded, v. /.) of bi«re micelan gedihtnunge (-stihtunge,
v. I. ) his sertaestnysse quod Deus ex magnae pietatis dispensatione disponit,
Gr. D. 146, 28. p God xr ealre worulde gedihtnode (geteohhode, v. I.)
him t5 forgifenne quod eis Deus ante secula disposuit donare, 54, 26.
ge-dihtnuug a dispensation, disposing, Gr. D. 146, 28. See preced-
ing word.
ge-dilgian. /. ge-dtlgian, and add: II. intrans. To perish: — Gyf
J>u senig ding ilisse stale wite, bonne gedylegie din heorte, LI. Lbinn.
415. 25-
ge-dingan(P) to press, throw oneself with force : — Gedind appetit,
Kent. Gl. 1155. [Cf. Mid, E. ding to throw oneself with force, dash,
press, drive.']
ge-dipan to baptize: — Gedeped baptizatus, Mt. R. 3, 16. [0. Sax.
gi-dopian : O. 11. Ger. ge-toufet baptizatus.']
ge-diran. Take here ge-dyran in Diet. : ge-direlan, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 27, 62. /. ge-girelan.
ge-dirfan; pp. ed. I. to cause to labour. Cf. ge-deorfan; I: —
Ic bed sodlTce gedyrfe[d ?] on bebodum binum ego autem exercebor in
mandatis tuis, Ps. L. 118, 78. II. to endanger, imperil. Cf. ge-
deorfan ; V : — Cild bid on waetere gedyrfed ; gif he aetwint, langlife he
bid', Lch. iii. 184, 4: 188, 4. Gedyrfed jactata, Germ. 402, 46.
Betere ys ]>xt for mancgra haelje an beo genyberud, baenne burh anes
leitfe manega bed4 gedyrfede (ptriclittntur),Semt. 115, 20. Scypu bedif
gedyrfed (per[i~\clitantur) on wTdsx, Archiv cxx. 297, 19.
ge-dirnan. Take here ge-diernan, ge-dyrnan in Diet., and
add: I. trans. To hide: — Gedyrned oppilatum (silentio), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 78, 74: 64, 23. II. intrans. To hide oneself, lie hid: — Ge-
diernan dilitiiisse (Apollonius delituisse fertur hand procul a delubro),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 9 : 26, 61. Gedyrnan, 140, 40.
ge-dlrsian. Take here ge-dyrsian in Diet., and add: [O.H.Ger.
tiurison glorificare; ni was noh thanne gidiurisot nondum fuerat glori-
ficatus.']
ge-dipan, -depan; pp. ed. [v. deab.] I. to put to death, kill:
— Mid deade gededed se morte moriatur, Mk. L. R. 7, 10. Of huaelcum
deade uere sweltende t gededet qua morte esset moritiirus, Jn. L. 12, 33.
pte hia woere gededed f gecuelledo nl interficercnlur, Lk. L. R. 23,
32. II. to mortify (in the theological sense): — pte Osig agefe
Gode gideded lichome (mortificatos came), Rtl. 21, 32. Gidedod, 25,
43. [O. H. Ger. ge-toden.] Cf. dtdan.
ge-dof(P), es ; «. Absurdity, stupidity, nonsense: — Gedofu, gefleard
delaramenta, i. errores, An. Ox. 418. [See note there in which Napier
rejects ge-dofu in favour of gedofunga. v. dofung.]
ge-dofung. See preceding word.
ge-dohtra ; pi. (dual ?) [ Two'] daughters : — Heora (Jupiter and Juno)
gcdohtra wseron Minerua and Uenus (cf. heora twa dohtra waeron
Minerua and Uenus, Wlfst. 106, 15), Sal. K. p. 121, 33.
ge-don. Add: I. to put. (i) lit. to place in or on a material
object, give position or direction to : — He bone hlaf tobrsec on twa, and
hine gedyde on his twa slefan, Bl. H. 181, 16. God feorh in gedyde,
Gen. 184. Heo hyre ban on niwe bruh asette and on cvricean gedyde
(ossa eius in locello nouo posita in ecclesiam transferri), Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch.
445, 4. Hi his lie gedydon on bruh, Bl. H. 191, 33. Hie ciricean
arserdon . . . and bser gedydon twa wedfedu in, 205, 15. Gedo ford
beacen bin, El. 784. He mec baer oninnan . . . gedon wolde, B. 2090.
Reades goldes swa mice! £fa;r is to gedon[g], C. D. vi. 132, 22. (i a)
= a-don ^?) to put away, remove : — Ged6et (cf. adob, Ps. Rdr. 23, 7, 9)
eowre geatu iollite portas vestras, Ps. Th. 23, 9. In v. 7 tollite is
translated by nn-dud. (2) fig. (a) to put from (/raw), put out of one's
power :— Da me fram fleam gedydan ptriit fuga a me, Ps. Th. 141, 5.
(b) to put or bring into a position or relation : — Sona bass folces bone
msestan Ax\ he ixm cyninge on onwald gedyde exercitum stalim Cyro
tradit, Ors. I, 12; S. 52, 28. ]>e lies man eft twSme 1* man zr
tosomne gedydon (joined in matrimony), LI. Th. i. 256, 1 1. Philippus
hzfde ealle Crecas on his geweald gedon, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 118, 27. (c) to
bring a person to or out of a condition : — He hie to eabmodre hersum-
nesse gedyde, Chr. 828 ; P. 62, 4. HI Laecedemonie tnaist ealle awestan,
and to bon gedydon ^ hi hi selfe leton for heane Spartani ultima prope-
modum desperatione tabuerunt, Ors. 3, 1 ; S. 98, 22. Drihten maeg ure
fynd gedon to nahte Deus ad nihilum deduce! tribulantes nos, Ps. Th. 59,
1 1. To hwon sceolde beos smyrenes beon to lore gedon ?, Bl. H. 69, 7.
To nauhte gedone, Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 19. Uncuit bit be to hwan be
bin Drihten gedon wille, Dom. L. 32, 60: Seef. 43. He hatftf gedon
tit his twegen sunu he has redeemed his two sons from slavery, C. D. vi.
209, 23. Ti to deabe gedon to put to death : — His slagan be hine to
deaite gedydon, Hml. Th. i. 300, 14. Hu hi mihton hine t5 deade
gedon, 26, 22. (c a) to put a thing to a use: — To hwan hid ba naeglas
selost gedon meahte, El. 1159. II. to apply money, expend : — Gif
we ba dagas fulfremedlice for Gode lifgeab, Jionne h^bbe we ure daga
bone tedban Ax\ for Gode gedon . . . Nu is bcarf t> we bone tedjian dael
for Gode gedon, Bl. H. 35, 24-28. III. to impart to a person, (i)
to bestow, confer a material object : — Him RSinane gedydan ;enne gyld-
enan scield cui a senatu clypeus aureus decretus est, Ors. 6, 25 ; S. 276,
14. (2) to cause by one's action a person (dot.) to have a faculty : — Se
gedyde dumbum men spr£.ce, Shrn. 82, 34. Se gedyde blindum men
gesihtfe, 85, 24. (3) to bring some affecting quality or condition to
a person, (a) the object a noun (pronoun), to do a person good, harm,
&c. : — p bu sy gemyndig hwaet mm faeder {ij gedyde, Bl. H. 151, 24.
Da ilcan )>e de gedydon bas gnornunga, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 18, 10. Maran
heann and yfel bonne hi aefre wendon fy heom aiciig burhwaru gedon
sceolde, Chr. 994 ; P. 129, 3. Me lades wiht gedon, Gu. 285. Dzs
de din niehsta de wifferweardes gedon lizbbe, Past. 349, II. Fremena
bara J)e ic be gedon haebbe, Gen. 2820. A\c })£ra Jiinga be him gedon
otfde gecwcJten wiere, Chr. 1014: P. 145, 8. (b) the object a clause:
— Wenst bu mzge sed wyrd be gecton ba:t ba bing itine agene sien
Bt. 14, I ; F. 40, 31. Nan mon ne mseg )>ani mode gedon 1> hit ne si^
^ $ hit bi}>, 16, 2 ; F. 52, 17. Ill a. to shew mercy, do honour,
justice, &c. : — He him deadum lytle mildheortnesse gedyde, Ors. 3,9 ; S.
128, 15. God gedyde his miltsunge on Romanum, 6, 38; S. 296, 28.
Se maii bam odrum riht gedo, LI. Th. i. 30, 20. Heora nznig him to
cerran nolde, ne him ns3nig[r]e are gedon, Bl. H. 213, 35. IV. to
do (with object denoting action), (i) the object a noun (pronoun) : —
Huset godes ic gedoo quid boni'faciamf, Mt. L. 19, 16. Gif hwa hwast
ungewealdes geded, LI. Th. i. 412, 15 : 16. Drihten onfehb lustfullice
eallum ixm godum be senig man gedeb his bairn niehstan, Bl. H. 37, 25-
He call geded, swa his wills, byd, Ps. Th. 113, ii. Kail }>xl we to
gode gedod . . . eall bast we to yfele gedod and gefremmatt, Wlist. 233,
7-9. Bast he to g5de gedyde (anleacta bona), he forlii'sit, . . . daJt he
to yfle gedyde, he gebett, Past. 35, 8 : Chr. 81 ; P. 8, 8. J>;i hond be
he hit mid gedyde, LI. Th. i. 66, 4. para arfaestra dxda be he gedyde,
Bl. H. 213, 27: Hml. S. 27, 134. He gedyde sweotol ticn (docuit)
. . . mid bairn be he het cristenra monna ehtan. Ors. 6, 22 : S. 274, 3*
p du gedo her swilc tacn . . . ~f> d"is waiter disne man ne onfd, LI. Lbmn.
415, 29. Gif hit bedw man gedo, LI. Th. i. 172, 7. p he aenig bara
goda forylde ]>e he bonne by da:ge gedon mihte, Bl. H. 213. 24. Gif
hie bis gedon magan, 183, 6 : An. 342. J>set wses gedou, Wltst. 210, 5.
Maehto da de derh honda hsbidon gedoen (efficiuntiir), Mk. L. R. 6, 2.
(I a) the object a clause, to achieve, bring to pass that : — pii naefre
gedest bset bu mec acyrre from Crlstes lofe, Jul. 138. Drihten geded
baet he firenfulra gebancas toweorped, Ps. Th. 128, 3 : 129, 3. Se yfia
willa geded" ]>aet he gedrcefd" . . . (cf. se yfela willa gedrcfd . . . , Bt. 31, 2 ;
F. 112, 24), Met. 18, I. Gedod f ge me geunnon mines agenes, LI.
Lbmn. 148, S. Drihten wyle gedon jiaet he ahweorfe hxltncd, Ps. Th.
125, I. (2) to do good, evil, right, wrong, act rightly, &c. : — ponne
hie lad gedod, Gen. 624. Mycel yfel beforan be ic gedyde, Bl. H. 87,
30. Naefd he riht gedon, Gen. 360. (3) to commit sin, crime, &c. : —
Gif friman edorbrecde geded, LI. Th. i. 8, 15. Dsdbote don bass
mycclan yfeles and manes be hie wid heora_Drihten gedydon, Bl. H. 79,
6. Da gedonan synna, Past. 257, 21. .ffir gedenra, Cri. 1266. U
pp. gedon finished, completed, brought to a conclusion, (i) of action : —
Hit waes elles feawum mannum cu.t air hit gedon wars, Chr. 1043 ; P.
164, 3. Dissum bus gedone, 1086 ; P. 218, 35 : 222, 13 : 1090; P.
225, 15. (2) of time: — pam gedonum qua peracta (intercapedine),
An. Ox. 3402. IV a. with noun of action as object, to make
attack, move, excuse, &c. : — Eolxsecg wundad beorna gehwylcne be him
senigne onfeng geded, Run. 15. Gif ic on helle gedo hwyrft aenigne si
descendero in infernum, Ps. Th. 138, 6. Hi nsenige lade gedon ne
magon, Bl. H. 57, 20. V. to make, bring about a state, condition,
cause to be as the result of action, (i) with noun object: — Hed (the
Nile) geded mid ]>xm flode swibe bicce eorbwaestmas, Ors. I, I ; S. 12,
GE-DR^EFAN— GE-DREFEDNES
36. He gedyde fela martyra plurimos ad coronam martyris sublimavit,
6, 33 ! S. 288, 19. (2) with clause : — Ic gedo ji eowru wif beod
wydewan, LI. Th. i. 52, 19. Ic gedom •)> git be6]>an monna fisceres
faciam vos fieri piscatores hominum, Mt. R. 4, 19. Gedyde ic fact bu
haefdest matgwlite me gelicne, Cri. 1383. Gedoj) }> euw sy mete gearo,
BI. H. 39, 28. Gedon dsette hiera Drihten licige dsem folce to bring it
about that their Lord may be pleasing to the people, Past. 147, 7. Ic
wille gedon $ selc man sy folcrihtes wyrde / will have it that every man
be entitled to folttrigkt, LI. Th. i. 164, 20. He gedyde baet Antonius
his freond wearef, Ors. 5, 13 ; S. 244, 28 : 6, 18; S. 272, i. (3) with
noun (pronoun), and complementary (a) adjective : — Da tunglu ]>u gedest
)>e gehyrsume, Bt. 4; F. 6, 32. He hine fracodne geded, Hml. Th. ii.
320, 22 : Hml. S. 23 b, 390. J5a smalan wyrmas ]>one man deadne
gedod, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 12. He hie gedyde libran, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 244,
15. t)y laes sio anfealdnes hine to ungeornfulne gcdoo (-do, v. /.), Past.
239, 2. Ged6, 453, 23 : LI. Th. i. 48, 25 : 108, 2 : 136, 7. Hine
moton his msegas unscyldigne gedon (unsyngian, v. /.), 116, 8. He
baed bast he wsere Cristen gedon, Chr. 167; P. 8, 19. (b) participle: —
He us gedyde dxlnimende )>ass heofonlican rices, Bl. H. II, J. Hy
gedydon dxt cild sprecende, Shrn. 142, 22. (c) phrase: — Erre m6de
git me gedydon ye made me of angry heart, Bl. H. 189, 25. (4) with
complementary adjective and clause: — Hie cud" gedydon bast hie him baet
gold to gode noldon, Dan. 196. (5) to endow with qualities or
properties : — Gif hwa gewilniged to gewitane hu gedon mann he wass if
any one wants to know what sort of man he was, Chr. 1086; P.
219, 16. V a. to make, produce, do one thing from another: —
Gedon ductum (Ambrosius . . . nonien Ambrosiae de Hectare ductum,
Aid. 154, 5), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 26. Vb. to make, conclude a treaty
of peace : — He gedyde boneyfelan fri]) on Numantium infamia defoedere
apud Niimantiam pacto, Ors. fj, 3; S. 220, 19. VI. gedon to to
make, cause to become, cause to take the character of. (i) of persons :
• — )?a odre beode he to gafolgieldum gedyde caeteras urbes vectigales
fecit, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 124, 7. He monege gedyde to martyrum plurimos
ad coronas Christ! de suis cruciatibus misit, 6, 22; S. 274, 5. Hie
nanne mon geweligian ne magon, buton hie 6}>enie gedon to watdlan, Bt.
13 ; F. 40, i. He nolde hi to flymum gedon, Ps. Th. 77, 27. (2) of
things : — We hine willad acwellan and us to mete gedon, Bl. H. 231, 15.
]?usend daga bid gedon to anum sunnandsege, Wlfst. 210, 5. VII.
to make, cause a person to do something, (i) with a clause : — Dsere
scame ic gedoo clan du forgietsct, Past. 207, 11. J5u gedest baet hi be
geseob, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 35: Met. 20, 272. He gedyde bast
Octauiatms sealde his swostor Antoniuse, Ors. 5, 13; S. 244, 28. His
Jjegnas lasddon him to fone eosol and gedydon ^ he J)ser on gesittan
mihte adduxerunt asinam . . . et eum desuper sedere fecerunt (Mt. 21,
7), Bl. H. 71, 6. Gedo Jiu •£ call cynn cwebe . . . , 159, 5. (2) with
ace. and infin., whose logical subject is the preceding ace. : — Matheum
he gedyde gangan, Bl. H. 239, 16. (3) with ace. and clause, whose
subject is the pronoun representing the preceding ace. : — J>a sunnan bu
gedest •p heu )>a beustre adwajscb, Bt. 4; F. 6, 33. Wundrum lytel
maeg gedon bone man . . . •£ he wenb . . . , II, I ; F. 32, 21. (4)
with infin. alone, its subject being omitted : — Ic ofslea and lifgan gedom
ego occidam el vivere faciam, Ps. Srt. ii. 196, II. VIII. inlrans.
(i) to act: — Agathocles gedyde untreowlice wid hiene, Ors. 4, 5 ; S.
170, 9. /Efter Jjasm be Lisimachus hasfde swa wid his sunu gedon, 3,
II ; S. 152, 12. (2) to do, fare :— La wel gedo Jie, goda man, jiml. S.
23> 546. IX. as a substitute for a verb just used : — jEghwilc
unriht aweorpe man . . . jwes be man gedSn maege, LI. Th. i. 310, II.
v. asr-, wel-gedon.
ge-drsefan, -dreefnes. v. ge-drefan, -drefnes.
ge-drseg, -dreag. Substitute : What is drawn together (v. dragan ;
II), a concourse, an assembly, (i) of living beings : — Deofla gedraeg
secan, B. 756. (i a) a noisy assembly, the tumult made by such an
assembly: — J>jer bid cirm and cwicra gewin, gehreow and hlfld wop . . .
earmlic aelda gedreag, Cri. IOOO. Tpxr waes wop gehyred, earmlic ylda
gedrxg, An. 1557. ]>a:r wxs cirm micel geond Mermedonia manfulra
hlod, fordenera gedrxg, 43. (2) of things, (a) material : — Ofer deop
gedreag over the deep tumult of the waves, Rii. 7, lo. (b) non-material :
— Sinsorgna gedreag, Kl. 45.
ge-dragari to draw, drag :— Gedrah Jiu bin swurd, Hml. A. 178,
305. Waes gedragen traheretur, An. Ox. 4467. 1 Wif dm blodes
flouing gedolade t gedrog (patiebatur\ Mt. L. 9, 20. Here the form
belongs to gedragan, but the meaning points to gedreogan ; perhaps
gedreog should be read.
ge-dreccan. Add: — Gedrehte contractos, strictos, Germ. 401,
14. I. the object a person, (i) the subjects person, (a) to vex,
afflict : — ]?a heafodmen fyrde sendon, and maenig man mid bam swide
gedrehtan, Chr. 1096 ; P. 233, 8. Hine deofol mid his lymum wylle
gedreccan, Angl. viii. 324, 19. (b) to vex, annoy, provoke: — Hi bone
sedelan wer oft gedrehton (ad iracundiam provocabant), Hml. Th. ii.
1 74, 9. (2) the subject a thing : — p gyld gedrehte ealle Engla bedde,
Chr. 1052; P. 173, 20. Hunger bisne eard swide gedrehte, 1096; P.
233, 5. Arn egeslic wxter ... He mid bam gedraeht waes, Vis. Lfc. 4,
6. Manege sctran wurdon Jaerle gedrehte burh bone weall be hi
worhton the building of the wall proved very burdensome, Chr. 1097;
P. 234, 6. Hy" werge waetan b£dan drynces gedreahte tormented by
thirst and weary they begged for a drink of water, Cri. 1509. II.
the object a thing, to injure, destroy : — p heriendlic [lof] he gedrehte
ut favorabile \yiri Dei] [praeconium] elideret i. frangeret, An. Ox.
2779.
ge-dreeeednes. Add: ge-dreoednes. (i) tribulation, trouble:
— Earfodlic is to atellanne seo gedrecednes . . . and $ geswinc ... be call
Engla here dreah, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 32. Gyt weorbed mare...
wracu and gedrecednes, Wlfst. 91, 7. Da sxde he bast swilce earfod-
nessa and swylce gedrecednessa sculan geweordan swilce naefre xt ne
gewurdan (erit tribulatio magna qualis non fuit ab initio mundi usque
modo, Mt. 24, 21), 81, 3. Gedrecednessum (gedrecenyssum, Hpt. Gl.
409, 61) afflictionibus, i. tribulationibus, An. Ox. 149. (2) physical
ill-treatment, torture : — Grimlic gedrecednys (gedrecenys, Hpt. Gl. 499,
24) atrox uexatio, i. punitio (lictorum), An. Ox. 3948. (3) trouble in
a medical sense : — Wi)) geswel and wid fotadle and wid gehwylce
gedrecednessa, Lch. i. 322, I.
i ge-dreeenes. See preceding word.
' ge-drefan. Add: — Gedrefa}> perturbant, Wiilck. Gl. 252, 7. I.
in a physical sense, to disturb, move violently, stir up, trouble water,
make turbid: — Se sujwrna wind miclum storme gedrefeb ba sx mare
• volvens turbidus ouster, Bt. 6 ; F. 14, 24 : Met. 5, 8. Se gast hine ge-
drefde (-droefde, L. R.) spiritus conturbauit eum, Mk. 9, 20. Waeter
I stod dreorig and gedrefed, B. 1417. pa gedrefed weard, onhrered
hwaelmere, An. 369. Grund is onhrered, deope gedrefed (stirred to its
.depths), 394: 1531. II. to trouble, perturb, disturb the proper
; operation or condition of : — Se yfela willa unrihthiemedes gedrefd
i fulneah Sices libbendes mannes mod (the corresponding metre (18, 3)
has gedraifd ; as the Latin is ' omnis voluptas stimulis agil fruenteis,'
perhaps here the verb is ge-drefan to drive; but fee next passage, and
ge-drefednes), Bt. 31, 2; F. 112, 25. Sio wode brag bsere wraennesse
gedrefb (gedrsefb, Met. 25, 42) hiora mod libido versat avidis corda
venenis, 37, i; F. 186, 18. ]>i mistas )>e ^ mod gedrefab perturba-
tionum caligo verum confundit intuitum, 5 ; F. 14, 17. J>!n modgebonc
gedrefan, Met. 5, 23. Seo stemn bsere heortan bid swibe gedrefed on
\>xm gebede, Bl. H. 19, 10. Weard seo aedele gedryht gedrefed )>urh
: Jiaes deofles gehygdo, Sal. 457. III. to trouble, cause an unfavour-
able condition in. (i) with personal subject, (a) to afflict, vex, annoy,
treat i7/ :_ Eordan du gedrefdest (gedrofdes, Ps. Srt.); hsel hyre wunde,
Ps. Th. 59, 2. Togeanes dam be me gedraefdon (adversus eos qui
tribulant me, Ps. Th. 22, 6), Hml. Th. ii. 114, 28. Ne aenig monn
gedroefad gie neminem concutiatis, Lk. L. R. 3, 14. (b) to cause
sorrow, anxiety, fear &c. in a person : — For hwy eart bu unrot, min
sawl, and hwy gedrefst J)fl (gedroefes du, Ps. Srt.) me?, Ps. Th. 41, 13.
! He his geferscipe swibe gedrefde . . . Hie swibe forhte cwsedon, Bl. H.
85, 6. Donne he ongiett dast he his hieremonna mod suidur gedrefed
hxfd donne he scolde cum subditorum mentem plus quam debuit per-
j cussisse considerat, Past. 165, 21. (2) with non-personal subject ex-
pressing (a) affliction, hurtful action: — Se gast sceal secan helle giund,
djedum gedrefed, Seel. 105. Swa hi swibor biob asyndrode fram Gode,
swa hi swij>or biob gedrefde and geswencte, segder ge on mode ge on
lichoman, Bt. 39, 7; F. 224, I. (b) an untoward circumstance, an
; event or act of doubtful import : — J>a weard heo on his sprsece gedrefed
(gedroefad, L. turbata), Lk. I, 29. J>a Herodes ^ gehyrde, ba weard
i he gedrefed, Mt. 2, 3. Ic earn deope gedrefed, for bon ic worn worda
; hsebbe gehyred, Cri. 1 68. Wurdon hiora wif gedrefed horum uxores
\viduitate permotae, Ors. I, IO ; S. 44, 30. Das J)ing geseonde he
weard gedrefed, Chr. 1087 ; P. 223, 16. Da hi gesawon baet hi wurdon
;ba gedrefede (-droefed, L., -dryfed, R.), Mt. 14, 26: Bl. H. 17, 2.
(c) fear, anxiety, sorrow, &c. : — Me broga bin gedrefde, Ps. Th. 87, 16.
! Ys me heorte gedrefed, and me fealled on fyrhtu deades, 54, 4 : 56, 4 :
i Jn. 14, i; Bl. H. 135, 25. Ic waes mid sorgum gedrefed, Kr. 20:
! Jud. 88T: Bt. I ; F. 4, I. Mid unsibsumnise gedroefedo uoeron
'•ancxietate turbatis, Jn. p. 6, I. Gedrefde, Ps. Th. 67, 5. Gedrefede,
; 63, 8 : 106, 26. [Ne beod heo neuer idreaued mid winde ne mid reine,
I O. E. Hml. i. 193, 58. O. Sax. gi-drobian : 0. H. Ger. ge-truoben
con-t per-tjtrbare, confundere, terrere.~\
ge-drefedlic. Substitute : of darkness, thick, dense : — pysbernes
swa gedrefedlic ba;t hit man gefelan mihte tenebrae crassitudine palpa-
biles, Ors. I, 7 ; S. 38, 14. v. ge-drefan ; I.
ge-drefednes. Add : I. disquiet, disorder : — Gedrefednes contur-
batio (infructibus impii), Kent. Gl. 510. II. disquiet of mind,
perturbation : — Done gast sio gedrefednes fit adrifd spiritum perturbatio
ejicit, Past. 220, 12. Seo gedrefednes mxg $ m6d onstyrian ea pertur-
bationum valentia est, ut movere loco hominem possit, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12,
j 24. f>a Jieostro binre gedrefednesse, 6 ; F. 14, 30. Gedriefednesse, 5,
I 3 ; S. 13, I. JJastmSd bid gebunden mid gedrefednesse nubila mens est,
j vinctaque frenis, 6; F. ID, 2. Mid his modes gedrefednesse and
GE-DRfiFNES— GE-DRINCAN
bisgunga, 35, I ; F. 156, 12. Forlietan selce bara gedrefednessa pertur-
batione depulsa, 36, I ; F. 172, 34. III. tribulation, trouble,
anxiety, distress: — Gedrefednesse tribulationum, Wiilck. Gl. 251, 40
Be gedrefednysse de tribulatione, Scint. 160, 13. Syle us fultum on Ore
gedrefednisse (tribulatione'), JEKc. T. Grn. II, 40. ' f>u me haefst
aretne on (lam tweon and on bsere gedrefednesse be ic XT on waes be
bam fre<5dome. Ac ic eoni nfi get on micle maran gedrefednesse geun-
rotsod, fulneah ob ormodnesse.' Da cwseb he : ' Hwaet is sio micle
unrdtnes?,' Bt. 41, 2; F. 246, 11-15. Se gefea weard swibe rade on
heora mode tS gedrefednesse (gedrjefednesse, Bos. 70, II) gecierred,
Ors. 3> lo J S. 138, 24. Swa orsorg ^ ic nane gedrefednesse naefde, Bt.
26, I ; F. 90, 26. Gedrefednyssum tribulationibus, BI. Gl.
ge-drefnes. Add : I. in a physical sense, disturbance, tempest : —
On bsere hreohnesse, gedrefnesse ca lempestate, i. ea turbine, An. Ox.
2420. II. disturbance of mind, perturbation, confusion : — Bid se
modsefa gebunden mid gedrefnesse, Met. 5, 40. Gedrsefnesse, 22,61.
Gedroefnisse confusionem, Ps. Srt. 68, 20. v. folc-gedrefness, and
preceding word.
ge-drehtlioe. v. un-gedrehtlice.
ge-drehtness, e ; f. Affliction, contrition : — He on swa micelre
brjestnesse (gedrehtnessum, v. /.) and forhaefednesse modes and ITchaman
aheardode in tanta mentis et corporis contritione duravit, Bd. 5, 12;
Sch. 615, 3.
ge-dreme. v. ge-drime.
ge-drencan. Add : I. to cause to drink, supply a person with drink :
— WsEtre snytres gidrenced hine Drihten aqua sapientiae potabit ilium
Dominus, Rtl. 46, II. Gidrencde, 84, 33. la. lo supply an
object with moisture, saturate : — Gedrenctest inebriasti (terram), Bl.
Gl. II. to plunge into a liquid, soak : — Gedrengcet hed subjactum
corium, Angl. viii. 451 (omitted in Wiilck. Gl. 165, 6). III. to
plunge, sink (trans.), drown : — Of gedrenced sie in grund sa3es demer-
gatur in profundum maris, Mt. L. 18, 6. [Goth, ga-draggkjan Trorl^av :
O. H. Ger. ge-trenchen potare, ebriare, aqnare.~]
ge-dreog and ge-dreog. Substitute : ge-dreog, es ; n. I. a
dressing, something used in preparing material for use : — Da hremmas
brohton dam lareowe lac to medes swines rysl his scon to gedreoge (the
passage in Bede's life of Cuthbert is : Corvi digna munera ferunt, dimidiam
axungiam porcinam ; quam vir fratribus ... ad ungendas caligas praebere
solebat, c. 20), Hml. Th.ii. 144, 29. II. seemly, orderly behaviour,
gravity : — Se munuc eadmodlice mid gedreoge sprece monachus humiliter
cum gravitate loquatur, R. Ben. I. 35, 10. ]?a-.t mid healicum gedreoge
and gemetgunge arwurcillcor beo quod cum summa gravitate et mode-
ratione honestissimefiat, 75, lo. Mid ofoste si becumen ; mid gedreoge
beahhwaedere •£ ne gehigeleas mete tender cum festinatione curratur :
cum gravitate tamen, tit non scurilitas inveniat fomitem, 17. Ofer ealle
his god he hine to ealdre for his gedreoge (cf. he on rihtne liman hwxte
gedaelde his efendeowum, 4) gesette, R. Ben. 123, 6. III. to
gedreoge gan ad necesssaria naturae exire, R. Ben. 32, 22. v. next
word.
ge-dreog (-dre6h) ; adj. I. suitable, Jit, meet : — Cneowien him on
gedreogere st5we (in loco congruo). An gedreohre stowe. Hi sceolon
an gedreogum huse (;'« competent! hospital!) aelmesmanna fet bwean,
Nap. 29. II. quiet, orderly, (i) of persons, serious in behaviour ;
gravis. Cf. ge-dreog ; n. ; II. (Take here ge-dreoh in Diet.} (2) of
animals, gentle, tame ; mitis : — He awrat Crisles rode tacen on bax horses
heafde and ealle his rednysse awende on gebwairnysse, swa baet hit waes
stillre and gedreohre (mitior) bonne hit waire fir bare wodnysse, Gr. D.
78, 12. [Da bead se cynincg his cnihtes 1p he ealle waeron swide
gedrioge. J>a ba menn on heora bedde waeron and hit swide gedrih waes,
Nap. 29. Cf. Lomb is drih bing and milde agnus est animal mansuetum,
O. E. Hml. ii. 49, 9. Maide dreij and wel itaucht, 256, 34.]
ge-dre6gan. Substitute: (i) to do, accomplish: — He wyrs agylt and
maran demm gedrlhd (-drlgd, v. I.) him selfum mid dzm lote, Past. 347,
18. Wel hym Jjaes geweorkes . . . gif he ealteawne ende gedreoged, Hy.
2, 13. (2) to suffer: — Wif diu blodes flouing gedolade t gedrog (-dreog ?)
mulier quae sanguinis fluxum patiebatur, Mt. L. 9, 20. (3) to live
through, spend time, life, &c. [v. N.E. D. dree, (5)] : — Wisse he gearwe
Jwct he daeghwila gedrogen hsefde, eordan wynne, B. 2726.
ge-dreogleccau ; p. -Isfehte To make seemly, set in order : — Menn
daeftad heora hus and wel gedreogliecad, gif hi sumne freond onfon willad
to him, baet nan undaeslicnys him ne durfe derian, Hml. Th. ii. 316, 7.
He cv/xi -f he wolde gedredhlaecan his hamas, Hml. S. 6, 121. He het
gedreohlsecan bjes deofles tempi, 18, 371.
ge-dreohlioe. Substitute : ge-dreogltee (-dreoh-) ; adv. I. in an
orderly manner: — Gif man waepn gedreohlice (the Latin versions have
discrete ; in aliquo secreto loco ; pacifice) lecge baer hig stille mihton beon,
gif hi mSston, LI. Th. i. 418, 6. [II. in a seemly manner, respect-
fully:— Hire to leat Malcus swa dreohlice, Hml. A. 178, 311.]
ge-dreopan ; p. -dreap To drop : — Lset gedreopan on ba eagan senne
dropan, Lch. ii. 34, 25. [O. H. Ger. ge-triufan stillare.']
ge-dre6san. Add: I. to fall, (i) of mere change of position: —
pxl se wites bona in helle grund gedreose, Cri. 265. (2) with idea of
destruction, (a) of persons, lo fall in battle : — JEl hilde gedreas sec[g]
aefter Sdrum, Val. I, 4. (b) of material, to fall from decay :— pes wag
.. .gedreas, Ruin. II. Scurbeorge gedrorene, 5. II. to fall, perish.
(l) of persons, to die: — Maegen eall gedreas, ba he gedrencte dugod
Egypta, Exod. 499. (2) of material things : — Mm llchoma gedreosan
sceal, swa beos eorde eall, Gu. 343. Mine welan be ic hzfde syndon
ealle gewitene and gedrorene, Bl. H. 113, 25. (3) of non-material
things, to fail, come to an end:— Bleda gedreosatf, wynna gewitad. Run.
29: Reim. 55. Ne la>t din ellen gedreosan, Val. I, 7. Gedroren is beos
dugud eal, dreamas sind gewitene, Seef. 86. Dagas mine gedroren
syndan smece gelice defecerunt sicut fumus dies mei, Ps. Th. loi, 3.
ge-drep. Add: [Cf. Icel. drep a blow.]
ge-drepan to strike, smite: — He waes gedrepen (gegripen, *. /.) and
gebread fram bam unclsenan gastum and gefeoll to bass deacones totum
immundo spirilu correptus ad pedes diaconi corruit, Gr. D. 294, I.
[O. H. Ger. ge-trefan con-, percutere, tangere.~\
ge-drettau. Add: Cf. (?) ofer-drettan.
ge-drif, e ;/.... Rush, i, 31. Substitute: ge-drif fever: — Hal from
ridesohte t gedrif, Mk. R. I, 31. Wid gedrif, nim snzgl, and afeorma
hine, and nim ~£ claene fam ; mengc wib wifes meolc, syle bicgan, Lch. iii.
70.3-
ge-drif, -drif (?). /. ge-drif.
ge-drif a driving. Substitute : A drive, a tract through which some-
thing drives or moves (rapidly) : — God hig (the apostate angels) todzlde
on bri dselas ; anne dx\ he asette on dzs lyftes gedrif, oderne dx\ on daes
waeteres gedrif, briddan dail on helle neowelnisse, Sal. K. p. 186, 21-23.
ge-drifan. Substitute: To drive, (l) to force a living creature to
move: — Gif ic in Belzebub fordrlfo dioules, suno iiiera in huaim hia
gedrlfes (eiciunt)?, Mt. L. 12, 27. He gedrifen wa:s (agebalur) from
diowlse on woesternum, Lk. L. 8, 29. Suna rices bidon gedrifen (eicientur)
in dyostrum, Mt. L. 8, 12. (2) to impel matter by physical force, to
carry along (of wind or water) : — p scipp gedrifen wa;s (jactabatur) from
ydum, Mt. 14, 24. M\c ceapscip ffid h;ebbe . . . gyf hit undrifen bid.
And bch hit gedriuen beo, and hit aetfleo to hwilcre fridbyrig . . . , habban
ba men frid, LI. Th. i. 286, I. (3) to force matter into something, cram.
v. full-gedrifen. (4) to carry out, effect, drive a bargain : — He hreuwllce
his ceap gedrifan hasfde, Hml. S. 23, 585. [O. H. Ger. ge-triban agere,
adigere, com-, im-pellere.~]
ge-drigan. v. ge-drygan.
ge-drihjj. Substitute: Gravity or seemliness of behaviour; in pi.
wber conduct, v. ge-dreog: — Wisdom and weordscipegedatenad biscopa
hade, and gedrihda gerlsad bam be heom fyliad (cf. oportet . . . diaconos
pudicos esse, non bilingues, non multo vino deditos, I Tim. 3, 8), LI. Th.
i. 318,42: 314, 34.
ge-drihp, e ; /. Action, proceeding, doing, v. ge-dreogan : — Ne hi
baer (at a church) xn\g unnit inne ne gebatian, ne idele spsece, ne idele
daede, ne unnit gedrinc (gedrlhjia, v. I.}, LI. Th. ii. 250, 7.
ge-driman ; de To modulate, make harmonious : — Gedrymyd modu-
lata, Germ. 390, 35. Mid gedremedum cwyde non dissona sententiat
An. Ox. 4628.
ge-drime musical, melodious, harmonious. Take here ge-dreme,
-dry me in Did., and add: — Stem gedryme (-dreme, v. I.) vox canora,
Hy. S. 2, 28. Mid gedremum swege eque sonore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 68.
Mid gedremre swinsunge, [gedrejmum sange consana melodia. An. Ox.
4911. Gedremere, 2593. Mid gedremere stefne canora voce, 2603.
Na mid gedremum cwyde dissona sententia, Hpt. Gl. 513, 49. Mid
;edrymum stefnum melodis vocibus, Hy. S. 115, 29. v. dream.
ge-drinc, -dryne, es ; n. Substitute: Drinking. (l) with the idea
of quenching thirst :— Gif he hyne sylfne mid bsem xspryngum Codes
worda gelecd, and his mod mid bare swetnesse ]>xs gastlican gedrinces
gefvlled, he seled baes bonne dryncan his byrstendum mode, LI. Th. ii.
430, 6. (2) with the idea of feasting : — Ealle ha hwlle be baet lie bid
nne baSr sceal beon gedrync and plega . . . his feoh bast to lafe bid Better
jasm gedrynce and basm plegan, Ors. I, I ; S. 20, 25-28. Mislice blissa
lie haefdon on hiora gedrynce, Bl. H. 99, 22. (3) with the idea of
excess:— Him waes gecynde ^ he symble waes read on his andwlitan. Se
cyning wende ^ hit for singalum gedrynce watre (assiduae potationis esse
c'redidii), Gr. D. 187, 17. Gif he burh gedrinc man acwelle si ex
•brielate hominem occiderit, LI. Th. ii. 230, 28. Man xt ciricwaeccan
wide gedreoh si, and senig gedrinc . . . bar ne dreoge, 250, 12. Secgas
mxnad meodogales gedrinc, Vy. 57. v. ofer-, win-gedrinc.
ge-drinca, an ; m. One who drinks with another, one who sits at table
tilth another, a guest, companion. Cf. ge-beor :• — Danihel weard J^aes
cyninges gedrinca, Nap. 29. [Cf. O. H. Ger. trinco potator.'\
ge-drincan. Add: I. absolute. (l) to take liquid as nourishment
or to quench thirst: — pa he bone mete brohte, he brohte him eac
win. pa he hacfde gedruncn (quo nauslo), Gen. 27, 25. (2) to drink
'ntoxicating liquor convivially or for pleasure : — Is to wyrnanne bearn-
eacnum wife •£ hio aht sealtes ete ... obbe beor drince, ne swines flassc
ete . . . , ne druncen gedrince (get drunk}, Lch. ii. 330, 8. II. trans.
316
GE-DRIPAN— GE-DWILD
(i) to imbibe a liquid: — He pone unlybban ealne gedranc, Hml. Th. i.
72, 25. Das woses geswettes mid hunige gedrinc bollan fulne, Lch. ii.
30, 25. (a) to swallow the contents of a vessel : — He sende him glzsfat
full wines, and $ se bysceop gebletsade. Sona swa he hit gedruncen
haefde misit ei calicem uini benedictum ab episcopo; quern ut bibit, Bd.
5, 5; Sch. 572, 8. III. to absorb: — In gedrincab combiberint,
contraxerint, Germ. 391, 18. [GoM.ga-driggkjan : 0. Sax. gi-drinkan :
O. H. Ger. ge-trinchen.]
ge-dripan. Take here ge-drypan (/.-drypan) in Diet., and add :
(1) to cause to fall in drops: — past Lazarus mid hys fingre hym gedripte
wetcris on pa tungan, Solil. H. 67, 29. Gyf pe gedryptes wines lyste,
bonne do pu mid pinum scytenngre . . . swycle bii taeppian wille, and
waend pinne scyteringre adune and twaengc hine mid pinum twam
Hngrum, swylce pu of sumne dropan strican wylle, Techm. ii. 125, 17.
(2) to wet with, drops, moisten : — Of gedrypydre cla)> weocan linteolo
ebrio (i. madido), Germ. 391, col. 2, 18.
ge-dritan; p. -drat ; pp. -driten To drop excrement: — Nirn bast graes
|);er hund gedriteb, Lch. i. 364, 9. [v. N. E. D. drite : Icel. drita
cacare.~\
ge-drof. Add: — Gedr6fum palmtri, Germ. 399, 453. {The Latin
original o/Past. 54, I is in lutosa aqua.]
ge-drofednys. Dele : ge-drofenlic. v. ge-drorenlic.
ge-drohtnian to live a life[: — Stidlice he his Ilf adretih . . . Mid ban
be he JHISS lange gedrohtned haefde . . . , Shrn. 13, 26.]
ge-drohtnung, e ; /. Living, course of life : — Heo hym eallum
gebysnode mid goddre gedrohtnunge to Godes peowdome, Hml. S. 2,
126.
ge-dropa a kind of date (cf. drop as the name of a kind of plum) : —
Gedropa nicolaum, An. Ox. 474.
ge-drorenlic ; adj. Perishable, transitory, frail : — Drihten, pu wast
1? ic com gedroienlic dust, Nap. 29. peos world is call forwordenlic and
gedroreulic (printed gedrofeiilic, but see ge-hrorenlic) and gebrosnodlic
and feallendlic, Bl. H. nj, 3.
ge-drugian. /. -drugian, and add : — Gedrugde (adrugade, R.) aruil,
Mt. L. 2 1 , 20. Gedrugad waes esprvnge blodes siccattts est fons sanguinis,
Mk. L. R. 5, 29.
ge-druncnian. Add : to get drunk : — Na pxt an of wine gedruncnode
meim non solum ex nino inebriantur homines, Scint. 107, 4. {feel.
drukna to be drowned.~\
ge-dryonan ; pp. cd To dry up. emaciate with disease : — An wind
com, and se wol mid jiaeni winde. pes moncwealm waes . . . ofer ealle
inenn gelice, peh )>e sume deade wairon, sume uneape gedrycnede aura
corrumpens generali cunctos tabe confecit ; ut etiani qnos non egit in
mortem tnrpi nuicie exinanitos adjliclosque dimiserit, Ors. 3, 3 ; S. 102,
10. [O. H. Ger. ge-truchinit exsiccatum, siccalum : O. Sax. druknian
to dry.~\
ge-drygan. /. -drygan, and add: — pset wif foet his mid" herum
heuldes hirx gedrygde (tergebafj, Lk. L. 7, 38. Nim pysse wyrte
wyrttruman, and gedrige hine, Lch. i. 102, 8. Genim pas wyrte . . . ,
and gedrige (-drigge, v. 1.) hy, 146, I.
ge-dryht. Add : (1 1 a band, company ; of large numbers, a host : —
Sodfete (the righteous at the day of judgement), eudigra gedryht, El.
1290: Ph. 635. Gaesta gedryht Haslend hergact, 615. Seo tedele
gedryht the host of heaven, Sal. 456. Mid pa leohtan gedryht, wuldres
aras, El. 737. Sohte ic ba wloncan gedryht Widmyrginga, Vid. IlS.
]>i geseah ic ba gedriht (bege driht, MS.) in gedwolan lifgan, Israela cyn
unriht don, Dan. 22. Ofer ealle aedelinga gedriht (cf. Sodomware . . .
corctrum miclum, 2451), Gen. 2462. (2^1 a band of followers, retinue,
company of retainers : — Ic and nnnra eorla gedryht (cf. he fiftena sum
sundwudu sohte, 207), B. 431. Ic saebat gesxt mid minra secga gedriht,
633. Hrodgar sset mid his eorla gedriht, 357: 118: 62. Sibbe
gedriht, 387 : 729. Se brego masra (Christ) his pegna gedryht (the
disciples) gelaitade, leof weorud, Cri. 457. Wile mid his engla gedryht
Meotod on gemot cuman, 942. Ge geseoit Dryhten faran . . . mid J)as
engla gedryht, 515. (3) a host of warriors : — Seo eorla gedriht (the
Israelites marching through the Red Sea) anes modes, Exod. 304.
Wzron hwate weras gearwe to guije . . . , f6r folca gedryht, El. 27. v.
hi-, sib-, wil-gedryht.
ge-dryhtu. Substitute : ge-dryht, e ; /. [es ; «. f] ; pi. ge-dryhtu
What is suffered, fortune, fate (cf. dreogan) : — Gedrihtu elementa, i.
fortune t sidera (the passage is : Cum figura mundi in ictu evanuerit, et
enormia creaturarum elementa in melius commutata claruerint. Aid. 32,
34. For sidera as an alternative to elementa, cf. elementa sol et luna et
reliqui planetae, Migne. Gedrihtu seems a rendering of fortune, cf.
fortune, gewyrdes, 2628), An. Ox. 2371: 7, 145. Gedryhtu, 8, 119:
Angl. xiii, 32, no.
ge-dryncness, e ; /. Immersion, dipping : — Mid diere halgan rode
gedryncnysse lordanem obhrtnan, Hml. S. 23 b, 723. Cf. drynctun
under drencan ; I.
ge-drypan. /. -drypan, and see ge-dripan.
ge-drysnan. Add : — Gidrysne tfis attor extingue hoc virus, Rtl.
I25> 35- Gidrysne Sa lego geciida extingue flammas litium, 164, 18.
Synna lego gidrysne (extinguere), 64, 10. Se gidrysnad extinguilur,
125, 29. Sune selenis gedrysned t geendod filio proditionis exlincto, Lk.
p. 3, 4. Lehtfato usrae gedrysned biiton (extingnuntur~), Mt. L. 25, 8.
ge-dufan. Add: (i) lit. : — Gif hit (the ordeal) sy waeter, 1> he
gedufe odre healfeelne on bam rape, LI. Th. i. 212, 2. (2) fig. to plunge
into sin, &c. : — Swa hit him aliefedlicre (tyncd", swa he djer diopor on
geaydauodlicittimsuspicatur, in hoc multiplicius mergitur, Past. 427, 27.
Ha ie gehealdail wift ita lytlan scylda, and hwtlum gedufad on Sxm
miclan (aliquando in gravibus demerguntur), 437, 33 : 439, 8. [For
the passage from Ors. I, 7 see ge-deorfan.]
ge-durran to dare : — Nznig mon gidarste hine gifregna nemo audebat
eum interrogare, Mk. R. L. 12, 34: Jn. L. 21, 12. {Goth, ga-
daursan : O. Sax. gi-durran : 0. H. Ger. ge-turren.]
ge-durstignes. v. ge-dyrstignes : ge-dw&lan. Dele, and see ge-
dwelian, -dwellan.
ge-dw&soan; p. te. (i) to extinguish what is burning: — f>one
wlacan smocan waces flzsces waetere gedwaiscan lint tepidos undis
exstinguere fumos, Doni. L. 52. (2) to efface, do away with: — Swylas
gedwsescean to do away with swellings, Lch. i. 372, 2.
gedwEes-mann, es ; m. A silly, foolish person : — Secgatf sume
gedwzsmenn psct sum orfcyn sy be man bletsigan ne sceole, and cweitait
baet hi jmrh bletsunge misfarad" and <turh wyrigunge gecteod", Hml. Th.
1. 100, 29. Us sceamatt to secgenne ealle da sceandlican wiglunga pe
gedwalsmenn (sotmen, v. 1.) gedrifad . . . bonne hi hwaet onginnact,
Hml. S. 17, 101.
ge-dwalian. v. ge-dwolian.
ge-dwelian. Add: I. intrans. To go astray, err, mate mistake
with gen. of matter mistaken : — /Egcfer para ic wot. Ne maeg nan man
JISES gedwzligan aeque novi. Nam in utroque nihil fallor, Solil. H. 21,
II. II. trans. To lead astray, (i) in a physical sense : — Hi hine
geseon ne million, and hy swa mid blindnysse wurdon gedwelede
(-dwealde, j/. /.) 1> hi eft of pam mynstre idelhende hwurfon (sic sna
caecitate frustrate a monasterio sunt vacui regressi), Gr. D. 16, 26.
(2) in a mental or moral sense: — p dysig £le (ta earman men gedwelap
and alset of fain rihtan wege quae miseros tramite devios abducit igno-
rantia, Bt. 32, 3; F. 1 18, 7. Antecrist eal mancyn gedrecd and
gedwela)', Wlfst. 101, 9. pact mod bi]> mid ymbhogum gedwelod
(-dweald, v.l.) to pam ^ hit ne maeg aredian to Gode, Bt. 24,4; F.
84, 33-
ge-dwellan. Add: I. trans. To lead astray, (i) in a physical sense
(v. ge-dwelian ; II. i). (2) in a mental or moral sense, (a) the object
a person : — Daet he gewundige <}a heortan Sara gehirendra . . . , daet is
daet he hiu gedweleit ne erroris vulnere audientium corda ferianttir,
Past. 93, 20. Mon tfa heortan and ttaet angiet gedweled", 95, 20.
Gt-dwaelect (v. ge-dwelian ; II. 2 first passage), Met. 19, 3. Hi<5 hiora
hidremonna mod gedwellad, Past. 369, 18. He gedwealde mxnigne
man, Wlfst. n, 2. Hi folc swyde gedwealdon, 100, 22. Hiu eow t5
siviile gedwealdon mid ]>xm manigfealdum gebodum (tvrbaverunt vos
verb:s, Acts 15, 24), LI. Th. i. 56, 17. Manna mod syndon apystrode
and advsgode and gedwealde pact hi iefre sceolon laetan pact deofol hig
gedwelian, Wlfst. 185, 11-14. Gedweald, Bt. 24, 4 ; F. 84, 33 (v. ge-
dwelian ; II. 2 at end). Leton gedwealde men swylce he Godes sylfes
sunu wasre, Wlfst. 99, 7. (a a) with gen. of matter in respect to which
there is error : — Os se feond ne gedwelle paes rihlan geleafan, Wlfst. 253,
2. Se cwide is on minum mode swa faest 1> his me nan man gedwelian
ne maeg (sine ambiguitate cognosco), Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 18. (b) the
object a thing, to confuse, obscure, give a wrong idea of: — Higiaft ealle
mscgene ixl hie Saet gedwellen tfaet odre menn rihtlice ongieten habbaS
student summopere ab aliis recte intellecta deslruere, Past. 365, 23. Hi
forbon tiliact ^ hi god don pe hi willad gedwelian pa gife oetera manna
weorces (ut gratiam alienae operations obnubilent), Gr. D. 76,
26. II. intrans. To err: — Se cle gedwelett qui erraverit, Kent.
Gl. 784.
ge-dwild, -dwyld. Add: I. in a physical sense, wandering: —
Ilias •£ beoef gewyn, and Odissia betid gedwyld (cf. the opening of the
Odyssey, ' Sing of the man who wandered much . . . and saw the cities
of many men"), swa Omerus on paere bee recct, Angl. viii. 330,
46. II. error, a being astray : — f>a mynstermenn noldori for
menniscum gedwylde (cf. Bd. 3, 1 1) jione sanct (Oswald) underfon, Hml.
S. 26, 179. Abr6denum gedwilde sussurrone (for the meaning given to
this word, cf. susurronis desiges, 998) subtracto, Kent. Gl. 996. Ge-
dwyldum erratibus, erroribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 1 8. II a. in an
ecclesiastical or theological seme, false opinion, heresy; superstition, fahe
religion : — Asprang on Godes folce mycel gedwyld ... on dam timan
pe ita bisceopas sceoldan Godes -p halige folc on rihtne weg gebringan,
hi swMost Slices gedweldes tiledon, and selc gedwyld hi upp arserdon,
Hml. S. 23, 353-364. Gedwyldes superstitionis. An. Ox. 4429. Ge-
dwylde superstitione. 4021. Secgad sume pa Denisce men on heora
gedwylde pact se loiiis wasre, be hy J>6r hatad, Mercuries sunu, be hi
O*on namiaS, Wlfst. 107, 9: 106, 22. Sum bisceop gelyfde pam
GEDWILD-^EFTERFYLGUNG— GE-DtfRE
31?
hiwere and hine t6 him gebsed, and he wear!} for bam gedwylde adrsefed
of his anwealde, Hml. S. 31, 839. Heo mid Arrianiscum gedwylde
dweligende lyfode, 61,3. Nestorius cwaed 1> on Crtste wieron twegen
hadas, and hi his gedwild adwaescton, LI. Th. ii. 374, 19. Hit getacnad
gydwyldu (hereses) arlsende, Archiv cxx. 50, 23. III. deception,
a leading astray, v. ge-dwyldlic: — Baal naefde nane godnesse, ac waes
gramlic deofol mid gedwylde afunden (was found to be a cruel devil able
to deceive (?)), Hml. S. 18,48. Antecrist wile amyrran mid his gedwylde
call baet se sorfa Crist asr bodade and gesette to rihte, Wlfst. 195, 17.
Donue tweonad" fela manna . . . fur dam niicclum and mznigfealdum
gedwyldum be hT geseod and gehyrad, hwaeder he sy se soila Codes sunn
oSie na ne sy, 196, 13. v. mis-gedwild.
gedwild-sefterfylgung, e ; /. A following after error, heresy : —
Kyre ve I gedweldaefterfelgung {printed gedweloaefterfelgund) heresis, Wrt.
Voc. i. 16, 55.
ge-dwyldlic ; adj. That leach astray, deceptive, false, v. ge-dwild ;
III : — Antecrist wind ongean Godes gecorenan . . . mid gedwyldlicum
sclncraeftum . . . ; aetforan bam he wyrcd maenigfealde wundra baet he
burh baet hy t6 gedwolan awende, Wlfst, 196, 18-197, 5-
gedwild-mann, es ; m. A heretic : — }Ja gedwyldmen man hxt on
Grecisc Nictales ( = Nyctages, haeretici qni superfluas existimabant
sacras vigilias), Nap. 60, 21. Cf. gedwol-mann.
ge-dwimere. Dele, and see next word.
ge-dwimor. Add: I. an illusion produced by diabolic agency,
apparition : — Gedwimore fantasmate, An. Ox. 4059. Feor aweg
gewitan swefna and nihta gedwymeru (fantastnata), Hy. S. II, 31.
Tunglera gedwimeru Chaldeorum fantastnata, An. Ox. 3269. II.
delusion, deception : — Sume swefna beod of deofle to sumum swicdome
. . . ac his gedwimor ne maeg derian bam godum, Hml. S. 21, 408.
Gedwimeres (-dwomeres, Hpt. Gl. 514, 72) nebiilonis (atrum nebulonis
phantasma, Aid. 66, 31. For the sense in which nebiilonis seems to be
taken here cf. nebiilonis heowunga, leasnnge, 2238), An. Ox.
4695. II a. a delusion, that which (by diabolic power) gives
ajalseidea, deceit : — Ne gyman ge galdra . . . ne weordian ge wvllas ne
ienige wudutreowu, for dam ieghwylce Tdele syndon deofles gedwimeru,
Wlfst. 40, 16. Hig worhton fe!a gedwimera on anlicnessum, II, 5.
Se deofol wyrcd bonne wundra burh his sclncraeft mid leasum gedwimorum,
Hml. S. 35, 351. Sum gedwola mid manegum gedwimorum baet land-
folc bedydrode lange, 31, 834. He (St. Martin) geseah gelome )>a
deuflu mid mislicum gedwymorum (cf. ba deofla mid heora searocrieftum
him (St. Martin) c6mon gelome to, Hml. S. 31, 706) ... he" uses bepaiht
eturh heora leasungum, Hml. Th. ii. 512, 21. lib. a delusion,
a false idea entertained, error : — Waes an halig slow swvde gewurdod
. . . swilce dair martyres lagon . . . Martinus ne gelyfde bam leasum
gedwimore (cf. mid heilicum gedwylde, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 27), Hml. S.
31, 346. II c. a practice that deludes : — Gedwimere necromantia,
An. Ox. 4701.
ge-dwimorlic ; adj. Illusory, existing only apparently : — Hii Bene-
dictus adwaescte f gedwimorlice fyr . . . Geseah he ^ ^ fyr waes ge)>uht
on bara brodra eagum . . . He . . . ]>a brodru be he gemette mid bam
gedwimorlicum fyre bepaihte ongean gecTgde de phaniastico incendio . . .
Ignem in oculisfratrum esse considerans . . . eos, qnos phaniastico reperit
igne deludi, revocavit, Gr. D. 123, 16-124, II. Him geftiiht swylce
... seo kycene forburne ; ac hit ... waes jjxs deofles dydrung ... Da
gebr6dra wseron mid Sam gedwymorlicum fyre gebysgode, Hml. Th. ii.
1 66, 4-11.
ge-dwimorlice. Add: in appearance only, not really: — Weard an
maiden forbroden (changed to a mare) burh drymanna dydrung, ge-
dwimorlice swa deah . . . Macharius cwaed : ' Ic gesed bis maiden on
menniscum gecynde, and heo nis na awend swa swa ge wenad . . . ac on
eowrum gesihdum hit is swa gehiwod, Hml. S. 21, 474. v. un-
gedwimorltce.
ge-dwinan. Add : — ponne deriende gedwlnail heonone bysse woruld
gefean, gewitad mid ealle, bonne druncennes gedwlned mid wistuni
noxia tune hujus cessabunl gaudia saecli, ebrietas, epulae, Dom. L. 231,
233. Gedwan disparuit .i. evanuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 18 : 27, 34.
ge-dwol; adj. Heretical: — Arrianus se gedwola bisceop, Gr. D. 234,
IO, 21 : 235, I. v. gedwol-bisceop.
ge-dwola error. Add: I. error, wrong conduct: — Gedwolum
erratis, An. Ox. 43, 8. He geseah •}> eal manna cynn on missenlicum
gedwolum from heora Scyppende gewitene wzron, Bl. H. 103, 5. II
a practice that deceives, leads into error. Cf. gedwol-craeft : — JJa be
galdorcrssftas and gedwolan begangab and mid biem unwaere men beswlcab
and adwellab, Bl. H. 61, 23. III. erroneous opinion or doctrine:
— WiSerweardra gedwola apocryphorum naenias, Mt. p. 10, 9. v.
scin-gedwola.
ge-dwola one who errs. Add: I. one who acts wrongly, a wicitea
person : — ' Wa efam Se talad yfel t6 gode, and god t6 yfele . . . Swilce
gerihtwisiad bone arleasan for sceattum "... Eft cwaeit Salomon be swil-
cum gedwolum: 'HI (impii) blissiad on yfelnesse,' Hml. Th. ii. 322,
20. II. one who errs from imperfect knowledge: — Geleafan
ungelaeredes folces and gedwolena Jidem indocti vulgi ac neofitorum,
Angl. xiii. 421, 803. III. one who errs in matters of doctrine,
a heretic: — Arrianus waes se niajsta gedwola be of mancynne come, LI.
Th. ii. 374, I : Hml. A. 59, 196. Olimpius waes eac gedwola on ures
Drihtnes geleafan (in respect to his belief in our Lord), 204. Se be him
(the apostles and wise teachers) widcwytf and heora gesemessum, he byit
redwola, 22, 199 : Hml. S. I, 19. Valens waes on Criste gefullod, ac
le ne cube his geleafan, ac folgode gedwylde . . . Se gedwola, 3, 299.
'•Jestorum bone gedwolan be cwaed 1> on Criste wseron twegen hadas,
J(. Th. ii. 374, 1 8. p halige godspell haeftt oferswidod swylcera ge-
dwolena andgit, Hml. S. 1,8. IV. one who wanders in his mind,
a frantic person : — Ged(w)olan lymphalicus, An. Ox. II, 176.
gedwol-bisceop, es ; m. A heretical bishop : — Arrianus se gedwol-
)iscop bara ungeleaffullra Langbeardna, Gr. D. 234, 10, 21 : 235, J-
Gecyrdum bam gedwolbiscope, 238, 20. Se faeder saende bone gedwol-
' iscop, II : 15.
ge-dwolen. Add: wanting in understanding, foolish: — Gedwol-
enum vecordi, Kent. Gl. 308.
gedwol-feer, es ; n. or -faru, e ; /. A going astray : — Gewiecede on
jedwolfaere defectos in abductione, Ps. Rdr. p. 291, 36.
gedwol-godas. Substitute : gedwol-god, es ; m. n. A false god: —
Bcs gedwolgod (Mercury) ... is Odon gehaten on Denisce wisan, Wlfst.
107, 6. Lac to weordunge )>issum gedwolgode (Mars), 106, 30. On
larbenum beudum ne dear man forhealdan lytel ne mycel bass be gelagod
s to gedwolgoda weordunge . . . ne dear man gewanian . . . amif bsera
t>inga ]>e gedwolgodan gebrofit bid, 157, 12. 7.
ge-dwolian. Add : -dwalian. I, to go astray, wander from the
path, (i) lit. : — Gif gedwalige (-duologia, 1.., erraverit) an itara scipa
. . . he gatt soece baette gedwalode (-duolade, L., erravit) ... he mare
"eab be bsem honne be jiaim ... be ne gedwaladan (erraverunt), Mt.
K. 18, 12-13. Gif mon on his wege bif gedwolod, Lch. ii. 290, 17.
fig.: — Ne eart }>u ealles of J>am earde adrifen, )>eah pii d«er on
^edwolode tu a patria non quidem pulsus es sed aberrasti, lit. 5, I ; F'.
", 36. II. to err, Bl. H. 87, 30: Mk. R. 12, 27. v. Diet.
ge-dwollice ; adv. In error, erringly : — Hi worhton wollce and ge-
dwolllce him haibenegodas, and bone solan God forsawon, Wlfst. 105, 9.
ge-dwolma, an ; m. Chaos: — Gedwolman chaos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 63.
gedwol-raann. Add: one who is in error, (i) a mistaken per.-on,
one who acts under a misapprehension : — Ka:der, . . . forgif das d£de
[lisum gedwolmannum, for dan de hi nyton hwaet hi nu dod, Hml. Th. ii.
256, S. (2) one who holds erroneous opinions in matters of faith, (a) an
opponent of Christianity: — Andeleras (confessores) Cristes nam.in mid
sodum geleafan andetton bealdlice betwux gedwolmannum, Hml. Th. ii.
558, 24. (b) an unorthodox person, a heretic, schismatic: — Ha gedwol-
menn (haeretici) mid wore lare ofslead daet mod geleaffullra nionna, Past.
367, 15: 369, 17. Of dam gedwylde J>e gedwolmen setton be hyre
acennednysse, Hml. A. 24, 6 : Hml. S. I, s. Ha gedwolmen be dwelodon
bone casere, 3, 312. He folgode gedwylde burn gedwolnianna tihtinge,
296. Gedwolnianna scismaticorum \.hereticorum, An. Ox. 417: Hpt.
474, 49. He wolde sweltan for rihte aer dam be he forsuwode bone
soctan gelyfan betwux ham gedwolmaiimim be hine drehton, Hml. S. 3,
669.
gedwol-sprceo, e ; /. Heretical speech, heresy : — Twegen dier wseron
bisceophades men be sices yfeles heafodhebban wairon ... hi Godes
geladunge drehton and mid heora gedwolsprsice call folc amyrdon, Hml.
• 23. 369-
ge-dwolsum. Substitute : Misleading : — ^Efre se be awent of I.edene
on Englisc, sefre he sceal gefadian hit swa ji j< Englisc haebbe his agene
wisan ; elles hit bib swi]>e gedwolsum to rsdenne ]iam be fyxs Ledenes
wTsan ne can, /Eifc. Gen. Thw. 4, 10.
gedwol-ping, es ; n. I. a false thing : — Hy forgymdon heora
Drihten, and wurdedon ]>urh deofles lare mistlice gedwolbing, and worhton
fela gedwimera on anlicnessum, Wlfst. 11,4. II. (magical) delusion,
sorcery : — Balzaman smyring wib sclnlace and wib eallum gedwolbinge,
Lch. ii. 288, 14. Wid aelces cynnes gedwolbing, 290, 16.
ge-dwomer, ge-dyfan. v. ge-dwimor, ge-difan.
ge-dyn ; m. I. ge-dyne ; n., and add: — Hit anginne eal aetgidre
brastligan, and d"a hameras beatan and for eallum dysan gedene ne maeg
sio sawle hi gerestan, Sal. K. p. 85, 21.
ge-dyngan to dung, manure. Substitute : — Seo ei'i baet land midde-
weard oferfleow mid fotes bicce flode, and hit bonne mid dam gedynged
weard Jluvius per plana dijfusus augmentis ubertatis inpendebatnr,
Ors. I, 3; S. 32, 7. Gedyngde aeceras ceratos agros, Wrt. Voc. ii.
130, 22.
ge-dyppan. Dele, and see ge-dipan : ge-dyran. v. ge-diran.
ge-dyre. /. -dyre, and add: — On heora gedyrum and oferslegum,
Hml. Th. i. 310, 29: 40, 12. On segdrum gedyrum and on bam
oferslege, Angl. viii. 322, 12. Tf as a part used for the whole, a
door: — Wurdon gemette aetforan heora gedyrum twa hund mittan
meluwes on faetelsum ducenti farinae modii ante fores cellae (aetforan
dzs mynstres geate, Gr. D. 145, 26) invent! sunt, Hml. Th. ii. 172, 4.
3i8
GE-DYRFAN— GE-EARNUNG
ge-dyrfan. v. ge-dirfan : ge-dyrfsum. v. ge-deorfsum : ge-
dyrsian. v. ge-dirsian : ge-dyrst. /. (?) ge-dyrft. Cf. gc-deorfan.
ge-dyrstig. Substitute: Bold, daring :— Gedyrstig (-durst-, Erf.)
ausus, Txts. 43, 245 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 44. (l) in a favourable sense,
having courage, confidence :— Ne gidyrstig wses senig hine gefregna neque
aususfuil quisquam eum interrogare, Mt. L. 22, 46. Be batre wtsan )>e
ic na>fre aer nzs gedyrstig be to axianne, Guth. 84, 20. Ne maeg baer
aeni man be agnum gewyrhtum gedyrstig wesan deman gehende nullus
ibi meritis confidit judice praesens, Dom. L. 170. Saga hu pu gedyrstig
burh de6p gchygd wurde Jius wigprist ofer call wifa cyn, baet Jiu mec
gebunde, Jul. 431. (2) in an unfavourable sense, presumptuous,
audacious :— Gif he to ban gedyrstig waere $ he baet abrzce, C. D. ii.
131, 18. Swa we magon betst da gedyrstigan (protervos) geUeran, Past.
209' 15. [O. H. Ger. ge-turstig ausus, audax.]
ge-dyrstigan. /. -dyrstigian, and add: — Gif for micelre arweord-
nesse hwylc man ne gedyrstgad (-dyrstigab, -drystigad, byrstgad, v. II.,
praesumit) onfoon, Bd. 1, 27; Sch. 83, 22. For hwon gedyrstigodest
(-dyrstgadest, v. I., fraesumsisti) bu 1> bu stalodest ?, Gr. D. 25, 7. J5
wit" wd gedyrstgade (praesumsit), Bd. I, 27; Sch. 83,8. pam be
gedyrstgoden }>..., 5, 21 ; Sch. 677, 19. [O. H. Ger. ge-turstigon
iisurpare.']
ge-dyrstignes. Substitute: I. presumption, audacity: — Dy lies sio
gedyrstignes his mSdes hine to upp ahebbe ne mentem praesumlio spiritus
levet, Past. 79, 17. Sy forboden on mynstre aelcere gedyrstignesse
(praesumlimiis) intinga, R. Ben. 129, 13. Hie no sceolon abugan burh
asnige gedyrstignesse ne temere declinetur a quoquam, 15, 21. Gif hwylc
hire beam on sare, for bon be heo on synnum geeiicnod waes . . . Maria
fsemne cende, for ton heo waes fsemne geeacnod, Bl. H. 3, 13-17, 18, 22.
He6 geeacnod wses of bsem Halgan Gaste, II, 14. pact wif mid bearne
geeacnod waes, Guth. 8, 12.
concipit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 22.
IV. to conceive a child : — Geeacnaf)
An mseden sceal geeacnian (concipiet)
burh gedyrstignesse . . . gut pratsvmpstril . . ., 130, 4. purh pa gedyr-
stignesse (-durst-, LI. Th. i. 270, 24) pe folces men widhaefton paere
gefemlican myngunge, LI. Lbmn. 206, 22. p ge gehyrdon ba oferhygd-
lican gedyrstignesse baes elreordgan kyninges, Nar. 19, II. p he heora | -eahtendlie.
oferhyd toweorpe and gedyrstignesse (-pyrstignesse, v. /.) drefe ut
superbiam eorum dissipet et conturbet audaciam, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 362,
S. II. a 6o/a* undertaking : — Gedyrstignessum ausis, Wrt. Voc. ii.
9, 32.
ge-dyrstleecan. Add: to presume, (i) absolute : — Audeo ic dearr,
and acennan sunu, Hml. Th. ii. 14, 2. Geecnande concipiens, Lk. L. i,
31. Geecnad were concipereltir, j, 21. Se be waes geeacnod of bam
Halgan Gaste qui conceptus est de Spiritu Sancto, Ps. L. fol. 199, 5.
ponne him sio sodfaesdnes on geeacnod bid, zr Sxm de hit fullboren si£,
Past. 367, 1 7. HwaKfer he wite be nyte, hwasnne he geeacnod (-ec-,
v.l.) wzre, Gr. D. 262, 19. On synne he bid geeacnod, Bl. H. 59, 34.
Geeacnud (regenerantis gratiae vulva) conceptus. An. Ox. 3134. V.
to bring forth : — Ic waes geeelcnad ego parturiebar, Kent. Gl. 267.
ge-eacnung. Add: I. conceiving, conception, (i) inactive sense : —
pa after ban waeron gefylde nigan monad hire geeaenunge, ba cende
Anna hyre dohtor, Hml. As. 125, 282. p he bodige hire geeacnunge,
Bl. H. 143, 24. (2) in passive sense : — Sci lohannis geeacnung, Shrn.
133, 26. II. what is conceived: — Hyre geeacnung (or I. I ?) is of dam
Halgan Gaste (quod in ea natum est de Spiritu Sancto est, Ml. l, 20),
Hml. As. 135, 630. Wif seo be t6 sewyrpe gedo hire geeacnunga on
hyre hryfe mulier quae utero conceptual excusserit, LI. Th. ii. 154,
15. III. parturition, birth: — Swilc gedafenad geeacnung talis decet
partus Deum, Hy. S. 43, 32. Wid $ wif hrsedllce cenne . . . Sona swa
eail seo geeacnung gedon beo, Lch. i. 218, 23. Geeacnungum partubus,
An. Ox. 3136. IV. what is born : — pu Alysend . . . geeacnung
maedenes Redemptor . . . partus virginis, Hy. S. 41, 34.
audens gedyrstlascende, ausus gedyrstlseht, aiisurus se de gedyrstlaecd,
ge-eadgian. Add : — pu ge(e)adgast beabis, beatumfacis, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 125, 28.
ge-eadmod-, -med-. v. ge-eabmod-, -med- : ge-eahtedlio,
v. un-geeahtedlic, -geeahtendlic.
ge-eahtian. Add: — Geahtige mon done ceap, syle pone teopan
paenig for Gode, Lch. iii. 56, 12. v. un-geeahtedlic.
ge-ealdian. Add: — pte hia lifia and gialdia ut vivent et senescant,
Rtl. in, 14.
ge-ealgian. Add : — He fires Drihtnes heorde gealgad (ealgad, v. I.)
R. Ben. 122, 2. Da stowe pe se fearr geealgode, Hml. Th. i. 502, 33.
.Slfc. Gr. Z. 247, 3-5. (2) with an object : — Gif we mid rtcan mannan ! f>set he oberne mid aenigum anginne geealgige (defendere), R. Ben. 129,6.
hwaet embe fire neode manian willad, bast we ne gedyrstljecad (prae- ge-eardian. Add: — pu geeardast on heom habitabis in eis, Ps. L.
siimimus] butan mid micelre eadnioduesse, R. Ben. 45, 16. Gif hwa hit ;
bfitan his leafe gedyrstlsece, 79, 19. Ne hv nan bing ne gedyrstlzcen, ne
nxnne ontigeon bam mynstre butan bare macssan anre, 140, 9. (3) with
a clause : — Gif hwylc broJor buton his abbodes hajse gcdyrstlaecct ^ he
nime . . . , R. Ben. 50, 10. Hu gedyrstlaehtest bfi ^ bu [ius oft stalodest?,
Gr. D. 25, 7. f>fi naefre ne gedyrstlasc t bu ... genealaEce, 135,8. Hwa
dear nu gedyrstlsecan •}> he derige bam folce?, Hml. A. 101, 306. (33)
where the extent of presumption is denned by the clause : — p he na ne ge-
dyrstlihte to bam ^ he bone Godes j-eow Snig bing hrepode, Gr. D. 38, 32.
12.
ge-earnian.
Add: I. to deserve, merit, (i) with ace. : — He him
sylfum rebne dom geearnap and begyteb, Bl. H. 95, 34. Gefean . . . pe
bu XT on worlde mid geleafan to me ... geearnodest, 63, 29. Nis nan
tweu "^ he forgifnesse syllan nelle bam be hie geearnian willab, 65, 9.
(2) with clause : — Ic be laere baet bfi hospcwide ne t'remme, . . . bonne bu
geearnest •£ pe bid ece lif seald, El. 526. f>Ine heortan to raede gecyr and
geearna ^ pine bena syn Gode andfenge, Bl. H. 113, 27. Geearnian we
fire se ytmesta daeg sy engla gefea, 101, 34. p ge mid eowrum sehtum
(4) with dat.'infin. : — pact nan ne gedyrstlsece his agenue raid to beweri- I geearnian j> ge bone Scan gefean begytan mStan, 53, 29. JEghwylc
man sceal on worlde geearnian 1* him ^ god more t6 ecum medum
gegangan, 101, 17. Gehearnian, Angl. xii. 514, 28. (3) absolute: —
Swa he her geearnad, Kr. 109. Swa hi geearnedan, Ps. Th. 78, 13.
For pa odre swa hy geearnian, LI. Th. i. 222, 21. Swa wtte swa wuldor
swe we nu geearnian willab, Bl. H. 23, 7. la. to deserve of (/o) a
genne, R. Ben. 15, 12 : 55, 10: 56", 17. (5) with a preposition: — ' Ure
Feeder ..." Ne gedyrstlxce nan man be nifEgilhade bfitan sodre lufe,
Hml. Th. i. 54, 10. (6) with a reflexive dative : — For hwig gedyrst-
laehtest bu be ^dfi j> gejianc asendcst ?, Nic. 17, 6.
ge-dyrstleecing, e'; /. Boldness : — Mid gedyrstlaicinge his (bylde baere,
v. I.) hiwcfietnysse ausu familiaritatis, Gr. D. 71, 18. j person, (i) with ace.: — To dsem de pone ecean edel mid mode and mid
ge-dyrstlie ; adj. Bold, audacious, presumptuous : — paet wtf wel ge- maegene to Gode geearniatt, Bl. H. 209, 25. (2) with gen. :— Gif ic to
dyrstlice d^de dyde Jiset heo Drihtnes hraegle gehran bene praesumsit quae bisum be me swencad paes geearnod haebbe, Ps. Th. 7, 3. (3) absolute : —
uestinuntum Domini tetigit, Bd. l, 27; Sch. 8.5, 9. Him swa leam'an swa he hire to geearnud haefde, Cht. Th. 202, 22.
ge-dyrstnes, e ; /. Presumption : — Gif hwa bis ofergyme burh aSnige A":-' - '-*-- *• — - *•- '* t-!~ — J •—"- "
gedyrstnesse, R. Ben. 129, 9
ge-dysig. Dele.
v. ge-dyrstigness.
ge-dysigian to be foolish : — Dweledon (dwoliad, C., gedisegan, T.)
heortan errant corde, Ps. Spl. 94, 9. v. next word.
ge-dysigend one acting foolishly .-—From dearflicum t from gidyss-
gindum unwisum a praesumtoribus imperitis, Mt. p. 2, I.
Mid wyrsan leane bonne he t6 him geearnod haefde, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224,
33. II. to earn, gain by labour, acquire : — ponne geearnige we (is
heofena rice, Angl. xii. 514, 33. purh •£ he geearnode him pa gife
Haliges Gastes, Bl. H. 113, 32. p man mid mandxdum him sylfum
geearnige edwlt . . . mid godum dSdum geearnige him pa ecean raeste,
IOI, 24-26. Folgere gebyred ^> he on twelf monitum .II. aeceras geear-
nige (habeat) . . . gyf he mare geearnian mzig (deservit) him bid sylfum
°ge-eaonian. Add : I. to make greater, add to, increase, augment : — j fremu, LI. Th. i. 438, 4-7. p we burh •)! gegearnian lira synna forlset-
He his synna geeacnad, Hml. S. 16, 292. We geeacniad heora werod, nesse, Bl. H. 35, 36. Da wolde he geearnian him hereword (adquirere
swidor geeacnian, Hml. Th. ii.
Geieacnian, Cht. Th. 125, 18.
Hml. Th. i. 214, 23. Hi mid aim geeacniad yfelnysse him sylfum,
Hml. S. 13, 298. Ic heiild bines faeder gestre6n, and furdor hi geeacnode,
9, 43. He daes daeges ledht geeacnode mid dam scinendum tunglum,
Hex. 6, 31. Ic wylle mine bernu geeacnian (horrea men majorafaciam,
Lk. 12, 18), Wlfst. 286, 19. Hi ne sceolon heora bodunge alecgan, ac
' 232, 15: Chr. 1067; P. 201, 28:
We sceolan geeacnian us bi ecean
speda, Hml. S. 12, 269. Geeacnude weldaeda macta merila, An. Ox.
3542. II. to add: — pa sona geeacnode (geecte, v. I.) he ]>&r to
'pines mudes,' Gr. D. 139, 8. p he geeacnige ane elne to hys anlicnesse
adicere ad staturam suam cubitum unum, Mt. 6, 27. Ealle pas Jiing eow
be6d bier to geeacnode haec omnia adicientur vobis, 33. III. to
become or to mate pregnant : — ponne hrabe geeacnad he6, Lch.J. 346,
7. Wif to geeacnigenne to make a woman pregnant, 4. AT ion
|>e heo geeacnad wacre before she conceived, Shrn. 47, 29. Eua cende
sibi laudem), Chr. 1009 ; P. 1 38, note 9. Fram Gode na maeg gegearnian
(merer!) $ he bitt, Scint. 45, 2. Geearnian, Bl. H. 25, 22 : 17, 21. On
jiisse sceortan tide geearnian ece raeste, 83, 2 : III, 3. He gasb . . .
Drihtne to geearnienne medome folc, 165, 15. p wzron geearnode ut
(praemia) promerenlur, An. Ox. 5421. v. ge-arnian in Diet.
ge-earuung. Add: I. merit, desert : — Swungen op 1> he swylte, swa
his geearnung waes, Bl. H. 193, 4. Geearnuncg, Ps. Th. 57, 6. Be
geearnunga anra gehwelcre according to the merit of each one, Met. 20,
228. His geearnunga baer waeron oft beorhte gecybed, Shrn.^52, II.
JEfttr heora geearnunga anddyfene, R. Ben. 13, 7. purh Qswaldes
geearnungum, Hml. S. 26, 39, 108. Se lichoma bid bonne undeablic . . .
sceal beah beon gelic his geearnungum (i/s condition will be in accordance
with ils deserts'), Bl. H. 21, 32. Da habbad swide misleca geearnunga,
Past. 95, 8. purh See JElfeges halgan gegearnunga, Chr. 1023 ; P. 156,
28. II. action that deserves gratitude : — Gif hi pa geearnunga ealle
GE-EARPL^ETTAN— GE-EDSTApELIAN
gemundon be he him to dugude gedon haefde, By. 196. v. eft-ge-
earnung ; ge-arnung.
ge-earpleettan ; p. te To box the ears, buffet : — Se sceocca me gear-
plsett (angelus Satanae me colaphizet, 2 Cor. 12, 7), Hml. Th. i. 474,
13. v. plaettan.
ge-earwian. v. ge-gearwian.
ge-eastrian; p. ode To put after Easter: — Fram septuagesima od
fiftene niht beon geeastrode (until fifteen days after Easter; cf. fram
septuagesima od fiftene niht ofer Eastran, 118, l), Wlfst. 208, 24.
ne-eapme'dau. Add: , -eabmedian ; p. ede. I. (i) the object a
person, (a) to humiliate: — pa eagan para ofermodena pu geeadmetst
(humiliabis), Ps. Th. 17, 26. Geeadmetst, Hml. A. 107, 166. pisne
geeadmeddeb (humiliat) and bysne ahefb, Ps. Spl. 74, 7. pu woldest us
geeaitmedan, Ps. Th. 43, 20. ^Elc pe hine ahefb sceal beon geeadmet,
Hml. A. 114, 408. (b) to make submissive, subject, subdue : — Da peode
be wid us arisan he wolde geeadmedigan, Hml. A. 126, 318. Gecir t5
binre hlsefdian and beo geeadmet under hire handa (humiliare sub mann
illius), Gen. 16, 9. Hig wurdon geeadmette under heora handum
(humiliati sunt sub manibus eorum, Ps. Th. 105, 31), .ffilfc. T. Grn. II,
35. (2) the object a high place, to lower: — J£\c dun bid geeadmet,
Hml. Th. i. 360, 33. II. where inferiority is acknowledged. (l) re-
flexive, (a) where an attitude that expresses humility is taken : — Seo
leo aleat mid bam heafde and feoll to his fotum and geeadmedde hi to
him, Hml. S. 30, 418. (b) where worship is paid : — Tiberius hyne
sylfne geeadmedde, Hml. A. 192, 319. pa seo halignes hym waes to
broht, ba feoll he nyder astreht and myd ryhtum geleafan hyne basrto
geeadmedde, 189, 247. Ne geeaimede bu }>e to hira unrihtum godum
noli adorare deum alienum, Ex. 34, 14. Gif senig man geeadmede hine
to sunnan and to monan adoret solem et lunam, Deut. 17, 3. (c) where
submission is made: — Geeadmedafi eow sylfe to Godes willan, Hml. A.
165, 23. p folc ne sceal forhycggan £ hi to him (the clergy) hi geeab- (
medon, Bl. H. 47, 30. (?) where the reflexive pronoun is omitted, i
(a) cf. I a : — Hig fedllon on pa eordan and geeadmeddon wid hine
adoraverunt proni in lerram, Gen. 43, 26. (b) cf. I b : — Agit me pone
drvhten pe du to geeadmeddest, Hml. A. 189, ?43- (c) cf. ic: —
Geeadmet cedil, An. Ox. 1005. III. to worship, adore, (l) with
ace. : — Hig geeadmedad hira hearga adorant simulacra eorum, Ex. 34,
15. Hi geeadmededon ealle pa fsetten eordan adoraverunt omnes
pingnes terrae, Ps. L. 21, 30. Ic hyne wylle geeadmedan, Hml. A.
189, 244: 191, 313. (2) with dat.: — Ic hym geeadmedan wylle and
hym pedwian, Hml. A. 190, 265. IV. with the idea of condescension,
(l) of human beings : — To don baeti for minum synnum hi (the clergy
of Worcester) heo geeadmedden baette heo waeren bingeras wid Drihten,
C. D. i. 114, 17. (2) of the Deity or angels : — Crist hine to pon geeab-
medeb ji . . . , Bl. H. 5, 14. Ic me t5 bam geeudmette, ji ic eow mid
eadmodnysse benade, Hml. A. 159, 183. Geeadmedde, 151, 8. Geeab-
medde, Bl. H. II, 33. He (St. Michael) hine geeadmedde ^ . . . , 197,
14. Drihten hine geeadmedde swa steorredra, 235, 23. v. eap-medan
(-ian).
ge-eapmedian. See preceding word.
ge-eapmod(i)gian, -modi(g)an. Add: — God hine geeadmodad
(-aead-, v. 1.) i* he gehyred para bene exaudire prices dignatur Deus,
Gr. D. 70, 17. Crist giedmodade (humiliavit) hine seolfne, Rtl. 21, 26.
De de hine suelc lytel cild geedmodade (humiliaverit), Mt. p. 18, 5. v.
eaj>m6d(i)gian.
ge-e&pmodlice (-eSd-). Dele, and see eapmodllce.
ge-eawan. Add: — pa wseron geeawde swse hit awriten is dset hie
wseron ymb call utan mid eagum besett, Past. 194, 18. v. ge-eowan,
-Iwan.
ge-eblicadun. v. ge-efenllcad : ge-ebolsian. v. ge-eofiilsian.
ge-ecgan; p. -egede To harrow: — Se lydra be xgder ge saiwdge lasor
ge coccul on manna aeceron, and syddan hit grymlice geegd mid sace and
wrace, Angl. viii. 300, 25. v. ecgan.
ge-ecgode (-ede) ; adj. Edged, provided with an edge : — Tobrocene
tigelan scearpe geecgode, Hml. S. 37, 1 79.
ge-ecnian. v. ge-eacnian : ge-edcegan. /. -cigan.
ge-edcenned. Substitute : ge-edcennan ; p. de To regenerate : —
purh paene fulluht be se maessepreost eow of geedcende per illud baptismum,
quo uos sacerdos regenerauit, LI. Lbmn. 413, 41. Geedcenned of waetere
and of haligum gaste renatus ex aqua et spiritn, Jn. 3, 5. His gecoren-
an bed* geedcennede on fulluhte, Hml. Th. ii. 524, 31. Geedcynnede
of bam Halgan Gaste renati Sancto Spiritu, Hy. S. 43, 15 : Hml. Th. i.
394, 26 : 566, 24.
ge-edcwician. Add: (l) to come to life again after death : — He
ne geedcucad aer dam gemSnum seriste, ac he is t6 Scum wltum genid-
erod, Hml. Th. i. 382, 2. He clypode: 'Thabita, Sris,' and he6
bierrihte geedcucode, Hml. S. 10, 71. Gewat he of worulde ... he
weard geedcucod. pa clypode se geedcucoda, 36, 131. Dondum bam
geedcukedan daedb6te, Gr. D. 90, 4. Mid geedcucedre rediuiua
(sospitate), An. Ox. 4338. (2) to recover consciousness, feeling : — Rape
wund geedcucad (reuiuescit) gif rapor lacnung byd gegearwud, Scint.
45, 8. He Ixg dumb swa od deab beswungen . . . he ba geedcucode,
Hml. S. 25, 794.
ge-edfreolsian ; p. ode To re-enfranchise, to restore to freedom : —
}>is is ealra bara landa freols be Eadgar cyning geedfreolsade Wulfrice his
begene on ece yrfe (cf. ego, Eadgar, . . . cuidam ministro . . . Wulfric . . .
rura, que ei . . . interdicts fuerant, perpetualiter restituo, aeternam liber-
tatem concedens, 360, 13-17), C. D. ii. 361, 27.
ge-edhiwod. Substitute : ge-edhiwian ; p. ode To give another
shape to : — Nelle ge beon geedhlwode bissere worulde ac beod geedhl-
wode on nlwnysse andgytes eowres nolite conformari huic saeculo, sed
reformamini in nouitate sensus uestri, Scint. 58, 3, 4.
ge-edhyrt. Substitute: ge-edhirtan ; p. te To refresh, reanimate: —
Geedhyrte recreata, refota, refecta, Germ. 390, 173.
ge-edl&can. Dele 'Geedl£cend . . . 484' and add: I. trans. To
repeat : — f>u minne tecjnan geedlecst, Hml. S. 8, 73. pa pe he beweop
geedl^cd haec quae fteuerat repetit, Scint. 45, 17. Geedliehd, Hml. Th.
ii. 380, 13, 14. Gehydlect, Kent. Gl. 602. Geedlecd ilerat, 988.
}>a y'can lare je he him XT taihte he eft geedliehte, Hml. Th. i. 28, 7.
He eft geedlsehte his word, JElfc. T. Grn. 17, 3. Na geedlfc bu (iteres)
word manfull, Scint. 79, 10. Ne geedlxce he hig eft na ne repetat ilia
postea, LI. Th. ii. 136, 15 : Hml. Th. ii. 288, 24. Mon sceal ba sylfan
sealmas ailce niht geedlsecan, R. Ben. 44, 5. Geydlsecan, Hpt. 31, 13,
317. pact fers sy geedlseht, R. Ben. 60, 6. Wund geedleht uulnus
iteratum, Scint. 48, 18. Sealmas beon geedleehte (repelantur), R. Ben. I.
51, 3. la. with dat.: — Se man de wile his synna . . . gebetan,
J^onne mot he geornllce warnian "^ he eft dam yfelum dsedum ne geedlaece,
Hml. Th. ii. 602, 24: Hml. S. 12, 161. II. intrans. (l) to repeat,
recur :— Das ateorigendlican woruld pe tyrnd on seofon dagum, and hi
symle geedlaicad (the days always recur), Hml. Th. ii. 214, 30. Geed-
laecend(e) twyfealdnys iterata dupplicatio, Angl. viii. 331, 23. (2) to
persist in a statement: — Nis bajr daes geares ord, ne eac on disum dasge,
. . .beah de Ore gerlmbec on bissere stowe geedliecon, Hml. Th. i.
98, 29.
ge-edlsesian. Add: v. ge-edlesende.
ge-edlefinend, es ; m. A rewarder, remunerator : — -Rehtwls geed-
leanend ard_/ws/ws remunerator es, Txts. 420, 28.
ge-edleanian ; p. ode To reward, requite, repay : — Ic gedleaniu
(retribuam) dom feondum, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 196, 23. Geedleanas retribues,
130, 2. He agelt t geedleana^ me retribitet mihi, I's. L. 17, 25.
Geedleanades retribuisti, Ps. Srt. ii. 191 , 42. Geedleanedun retribuebant,
34, 12. Geedleaniendum repensanda, i. relribuenda, An. Ox. 1519.
ge-edle^nung, e ; f. Retribution, requital : — In geedleanunge in
retribuendo, Ps. Srt. 54, 2 1 .
ge-edlesende (?) ; adj. (ptcpl.) Reciprocal : — -Geedliesend tale
reciproca (i. iterata) disputatio, An. Ox. 3205. Seo geedlsesend reciproca
(ferocitas), 3538. On geedlasendum m recifroeis (i. iteratis) (conflictibus) ,
3216. v. ge-edlsesian in Diet.
ge-edlian. Dele.
ge-edniwian, -mwan. Add: (l) to renew what is weakened,
restore to efficiency : — Dxt gode mod, de siii hxlo ml oft aweg adriefd,
daet gemynd dxre medtrymnesse geedniewad (-niwad, v. I.) (reformat),
Past. 255, 17. pu me geednlwodest min rice tu restituisti mihi
haereditatem meamt Ps. Th. 15, 5. To bam ierruni antimbre geednlw-
ucle (fragmina) in pristinum statum reformavit (i. innouauit). An. Ox.
1832. Crist us geednlwode to his gellcnisse, JElfc. T. Grn. 3, 34.
God wolde burh hine geednlwigian disne ealdne middangeard, Hml. S.
22, 12. Wses Ore gecynd geedneowod, Bl. H. II, 10. ponne wesap
bine handa geedneowode, 153, 12. Swa oft swa hi beod me assegde, hi
beod me geednywde mihi qiioties narratur, innovator, Gr. D. 255, 28.
(2) lo restore a disused practice : — Se casere Godes cyrcan gegodode . . .
and Godes lof geedniwode, Hml. S. 27, 135. (3) to renew an action,
do again what has been done before, repeat : — Se man be sefter his
dzdbote his manfullan dssda geednlwad, Hml. S. 12, 162. We geedni-
wiad and gemyndgiad ixie scylde de Ore ieldesta mzg Os on forworhte
parentii primi lapsus iterator, Past. 313, 14. Geednlwa instaura, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 46, 20. [O. H. Ger. ge-niuwon reformare,jeparare.]
ge-edniwuug, e ; /. Renewal, restoration : — At psere gyfte and
geedniwunge (restitutionem) bara lichamana on domes daege, Gr. D.
295> "•
ge-edstapelian (-stalian). Add : to re-establish. I. to re-
store to well-being. (l) physical, (a) of persons : — pu hxlde geed-
stadelast, Hml. Th. i. 466, 8. He to bam geedstaboledan (the man
restored to health) cwaed, Hml. A. 198, 119. (b) of things, to repair,
make sound again : — Geedstabeles suscitabis (i. instaurabis hanc vetera-
namcivitatem et pene mortuam in juvenculatn), An. Ox. 2137. 'Geed-
stadela pas tocwysedan gymstanas ' . . . Di wurdon da gymstanas ansunde,
Hml. Th. i. 62, 12. pu de geedstabolo[dest ?] (restitues) yrfeweard-
nysse mine me, Ps. L. 15,5. (2) moral or spiritual: — pu geedstadelodest
iisne t6brocenan middangeard, Hml. Th. i. 6a, II. Sceoldon ealle
heofenlice ding and eordlice beon geedstadelode on Criste, 214,
25. II. to restore, renew what has been exhausted, to rebuild
320
GE-EDSTApELIEND— GE-ENDIAN
a ruin : — ]>i halgan mynstru . . . tororene geendstalude (restauravit),
Angl. xiii. 366, 15.
Hml. S. 1 6, 24.
Durh hine (Noah') wear* mancynn geedstabelod,
III. to repeat, establish for a second time : —
Geetstafoliat inslaurant (hastes superali bellum), An. Ox. II, 80. He
(Antichrist) geedstadelad niwe tempel bser baer Salamon haefde aer araired
fact maere tempel, Wlfst. 195, 4.
ge-edstapeliend, es ; m. One who re-establishes, restores, repairs : —
Geedstabeliend ealles manncynnes reparator humani generis, Angl. xi.
112, 3-
ge-edstapelung, e ; /. Restoration, repair, renewal : — Flasscaet bam
untrumum lor gcedstapelunge (reparatione) sy gedafod, R. Ben. 61, 2.
J>ast teode werod forweard. J>a wses mancynn gesceapen t6 geedstade-
lunge (to supply the loss) daes forlorenan heapes, Hml. Th. i. 342, 25.
ge-edprawen. For ' Som.' substitute: — Mid geedfrawenum twT
cum bisso retorto, An. Ox. 1062.
ge-edwistian. Add : — Ic ne bed geedwistod t ic ne gemsensumige
heora non communicabo cum electis eorum, Ps. L.
twine
-wirpan, and add: — S6na swa hy geedwyrpte
mid gecorenum
14°. S-
ge-edwyrpan . . . _ . .
(•ede, i/./.) beod and gestrangode vbi meliorati fuerint, R. Ben. 61, 2.
ge-edyppol ; adj. That should be brought up again for examination :
— Geedyppole recensendos, Germ. 396, 280. Cf. yppan, yppe.
ge-efenl&can. Add : I. to imitate. (l) of a person, (a) with the
object a person, (a) with ace. To act as another has done : — pa be
Hml. S. 25, 372. Se wena cJara toweardena yfela hie geegesige cum
suspecta mala contristant, Past. 395, 2. Bxt we ure hi<5remenn sua
gearige sua we hi(5 eft geegcsian (-egsian, v.l.) masge ut praelatus
subditorum vitam stringere sub disciplinae vinculo possit, 119,5. lpxt
fara 6J)ra gehwylc J)urh jwet geegesad sy ut ceteri metum habeanl,
R. Ben. 129, 19. Geegsod, Hml. S. 21, 74.
ge-eggian. Add: [Icel. eggja. v. N. E. D. egg.]
ge-eglan. Add: — Hy mon band on wilde fcarras and da hyre ne
geegledon, Shrn. 133, 12.
ge-ehtau ; p. te. I. to follow, persecute : — Geoehtas persequenlur,
Mt. L. IO, 23. Ge bitfon gewoehtat t geaehtas Juih, 23, 34. Gif mec
geoehton . . . Tuih hia geoehtad, Jn. L. 15, 20. Geoehtadon perseque-
'lantur, 5, 16. Geoehton persecuti stint, Mt. L. 5, 12. Gioehtende am
persecutits sum, Rtl. 60, 7.
II. to get by pursuit. ( I ) of conquest,
to gain a country : — Claudius com to Brytlande and geeode mycel dael
eglandes, and eac ^ egeland of Orcanie he geehte to Romanan anwealde,
Chr. 46 ; P. 7, 29. (2) to purchase : — Mid waclicum wurSe Godes rice
bid" geboht, and deorwurde hit is to geagenne. Se ceap ne mxg wid
nanum sceatte beon geeht, Hml. Th. i. 5825 27.
ge-ehtedlic. v. ge-eahtedlic.
ge-elpeodian ; p. ode To alienate, derange the mind : — Druncennvss
mod geelbeodad ebrietas mentem alienat, Scint. 106, 1 8.
ge-embehtan. v. ge-ambehtan.
ge-emnettan. Add: I. trans. ( I ) to matte level : — Geemnettende
bwyrlice dod, deoflu hi geefenlsecead (demones imitantur), Scint. 53, complanans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 7. (2) to. make equal: — Beod" ealle ba
]6 : 84, II. Ne geeuenlaec bu wyrcende unrihtwlsnesse, Ps. L. 36, I. | fers geemnytte be anum getele, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 296, 2. (3) to equal: —
\>x\ fa unsndgytfullan hine geefenljecen, R. Ben. n, 17. pxt we hint | \>xl he micelnysse synna maege geenmyttan (exaequare) mid genihtsum-
clenlaccende mid gebylde earfcba bolien, 6, I : Lch. iii. 440, 18. (3) j nysse maegena, Scint. 43, 13. (4) to adjust, square: — Him bid hefig-
with dat. : — Se man be deofle geefenliecd, se bid deofles beam, Hml. i. j tyme geduht daet hi heora beuwas be his regole geemnetton, Hml. Th.
260, 12. He geeuenlaicd Gode, ii. 228, 3. Hi ne geefenlaecad na ' i. 524, 18. II. intrans. To square, agree, suit: — Geemnettan
Abrahame, Hml. A. 35, 266, 269 : 46, 538. Hyre geeuenlaehton hyre | and gebaeslaeccan quadrare et congruere, An. Ox. 4262.
nihtas, Hml. S. 2, 101. JJinum Drihtne geefenlaec, 21, 371. We
sceolon geefenlxcan bysum hyrdum, and wuldrian urne Drihten, Hml.
Th. i. 44, I. (7) absolute : — Nelle bu geeuenlxcan mid bam awyrgend-
um noli emulari in malignantibus, Ps. L. 36, I. Earfobe to geefenlsec-
enne, R. Ben. 138, 27. (b) the object the conduct of a person, to do
ge-enan. v. ge-senan : ge-encgd. v. ge-engan : ge-ende. Dele :
ge-endebredian. v. ge-endebyrdan.
ge-endebrednian. Add : — Geendebrednade ordinavit, Mt. p. 3, i.
ge-endebyrdan (-ian). Add: (i) to assign its proper place to an
object, place in order, place :— Se Hilend geendebyrde bone nnspedigan
uhat another has done : — He Cristes gebysnunge arlaestlice geefenlaihte, i fiscere setforan dam rican casere, Hml. Th. i. 578, 9. J?eah de he
Hml. Th. ii. 34, 16. Ne du ne gcefenlec nee imiieris (viatejui), Kent, endenext on Godes rice sy geendebyrd, ii. 82, 2. Paulus is geendebyrd
Gl. 59. S? abbod geetenlsece ba bysene baes arfxstan hyrdes pastoris \ to Petre, 522, 2. Seo boc hatte Liber Ruth and heo is geendebyrd on
boni pium imiletiir exemplum, R. Ben. 51, 16. (c) to act in accordance ure bibliothecan, /Elfc. T. Grn. 6, 33: IO, 41: II, 3. We beod
with a rule followed by another : — HI gcefenlaecad: bone cwide be geendebyrde to heora weredum aefter urum geearnungum, Hml. Th. i.
Drihten be him sylfuni cwapb hi illam domini imitantur sentfntiarn, 344, 17. (2) to ordain, (a) with object a person, to appoint to
R. Ben. 20, 14. pst he mid daidum ures Drihtnes stefne geefenlasce be j a position, office : — Ic earn geendebyrd ordinata sum, Kent. Gl. 259.
bus be him sylfuni cwyit, 26, 6. (2) of a thing, to be lite, resemble : — [ Drihten wses xr eallum worldum geteod and geendebyrd, Bl. H. 31, 22.
Deos wyrt is gecweden iris illyrica of daere misenlicnysse hyre blostmena, ; J>urh bxs geendebyrdan profostes misfadunge per^ordinationem prepositi,
for by be is geiluht ji heo bone heofonlican bogan mid hyre bleo geefen- i R. Ben. 124, 4. (0) with object a thing: — Us njefre swylc ege ne
lace, Lch. i. 284, 15. II. to put on a level with, compare : — wearj> air to helle geendebyrded, Bl. H. 85, 14. (3) to arrangs the
Geel'enlxhte compensat. Germ. 399, 298. Geeuenlaehte coaptat, i. • parts of a whole, put in order, dispose: — Ic geendebyrde dispono, Wrt.
eqiiiparat, An. Ox. 50, 28. J>am nc maeg nan dxdbeta beon geefenla^ht, i Voc. ii. 141, 44. Augustinus geendebyrde das word bus Ajtgustine put
for dan de hi sind rihtwise and behreowsigende, Hml. Th. i. 342, 12. j these words in this order, Hml. Th. ii. 362, 23. f?a capitulas zfter
ge-efenlreoestre. For ' Scint. 1 3, Lye ' substitute : — Lang clSnnyss ! dasre foresprace geendebyrdian to put an index after the preface, 2, 19.
after synne geefenlaecestre (imitatrix) ys mxdenhades, Scint. 71, II. j Giendebredado ordinala, Rtl. 109, 25. (3 a) of orderly narrative, to set
ge-efenleccung. Add : — Hit is gewunelic on halgum gewritum bast [forth in order, narrate : — Oxt godspel geendebyrt ba eahta eadignyssa,
gehwam bid faeder genamod be his geefenliecunge (according to whom j Hml. Th. i. 548, 9. We willad ane feawa cwydas on dissere bee
he imitates) ; gif he geeuenlaecit Gode on gfidum weorcum he bid Godes ' geendebyrdian, ii. 520, 6. Heora efrowung is gehwaer on Engliscum
beam geciged ; gif he gceuenlaccd deofle ... he bid deofles beam, Hml. j gereorde fullice geendebyrd, i. 370, 24. Geendebyrded, Nar. 3, 16.
Th. ii. 228, 2. Devflts beam, na burh gecynd . . . , ac durli ba geefen- ] Geendebyrdre digesto (libello), An. Ox. 5412. Geendebyrd digestum
laecunge, i. 260, 14.
ge-efenlic. For
Bd. 4, 29;
Ca ' substitute : — p he swa
geeienlira \viere (hi swa geefenlico waeron, v. /.) mid ba gyfe his jjingeres
aequatus gratia suo intfrcessori, Bd. 4, 29 ; Sch. 531, 8.
ge-efenlicad. Substitute: ge-efenlician ; p. ode, (i) to make even,
adjust: — Geeblicadum quadrare, Wrt. Voc. ii. II 8, 53. (2) to make
equal or like, liken: — Hwelc bid" geefenllcad (aeqnabitur) Dryhtne?, Ps.
Srt. 88, 7 : Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 531, 8. Comparatus, i. assimilalus geefen-
licad, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 76.
ge-efesian. Add: — Seo faimne cwacd £ heo wolde hi sylfe bediglian
. . . and lor dy underfaenge fa gyrlan waerlices hades and wurde geefsod
(•efesod, n. /.), Hml. S. 2, 232.
ge-efnettan. v. ge-emnettan.
ge-efstan. /. -efestan, -efstan, and add : (l) to get by hastening : —
Geonet odde geefest preoccupetur (v. (?) Aid. 17, 37), Wrt. Voc. ii. 65,
78. (2)^0 strive after: — J? an waes swidost fram heom eallum geefst, ^
heora &\c wasre on lichaman dead and on gaste libbende the one most
earnest endeavour of all was to be dead in the body and living in the
spirit, Hml. S. 25 b, 90.
ge-eftgadrian. See next word.
ge-eftgian to repeat : — J>a fa he f is gelomllce spraec mid geeftgodre
(geeftgadrode, v. /.) spriece cum hoc iterata crebro voce repeteret, Gr. D.
ge-egesian. Add: — Das haedenan . . . mid fyrhte geegsa (-egesa),
(libelli textuni), 5489. Geendbyrde digesta, i. ordinata, composita,
enarrata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 23: Hml. Th. i. 554, 9.
ge-endebyrdlice ; adv. In due order : — He saede daes cildes modig-
nysse geendebyrdlice (cf. he baet call burh endebyrdnesse asa;gde per ordi-
nem narravit, Gr. D. 144, 26), Hml. Th. ii. 170, 30.
ge-endian. Add: I. trans, (i) where the subject of the verb
ceases to do something, to bring to an end, to come to an end of: — f>a
se Hzlend bas word geendode, Mt. 7, 28. J?a se Haclend geendode fas
bigspel, 13, 53. We moton nu geendian byses godspelles race, Hml. A.
71, 160. Dios redo geendad bid (Jinitur) on stoue der cuuoei, Lk. p.
II, 16. Da^t is to tacne daet rnon endebyrdlice done biscepdom healde,
daet he hine on godum weorcum geendige. Past. 53, 23. Geendedre
transacto (officio), An. Ox. 2144. If lit' geendian to die: — ^ghwylc
bara manna be his lif geenda)) on byssum, Bl. H. 37, 4: 61, 2. fla de
hira lif on firenluste geendigad (-endiad, v. /.), Past. 251, 7. He faegere
ende his lif betynde and geendade pulchro uitam suamjine conclusit, Bd.
4, 24 ; Sch. 488, 8 : Hml. Th. ii. 544, 31. (2) with the idea of
extinction, destruction, to put fin end to, make an end of, consume,
finish : — /Efter don alle geendade postquam omnia consummasset, Lk. L.
15, 14. God gemynte his yfelnysse t6 geendigenne, Hml. Th. i. 414, 6.
He is t5weard bas world t6 geendenne, Bl. H. 8l, 36. (t a) to kill
a person, destroy life: — ponne se dead ure andwerde lif geendad, Hml.
Th. ii. 526, 24. Philippus weard geendod (cf. Philippus on galgan
ahangen waes, Ap. 41), Alfc. T. Grn. 15, 28. His lif weard geendod,
GE-ENDIGENDLIC— GE-F^EGEN
321
Bl. H. 113, 8. Sane selenis geendad filio proditionis extincto, Lk. p. 3,
4. HI nuTim geendode durh openne martirdSm, Hm!. Th. ii. 544, 29.
(3) with the idea of completion, accomplishment, (a) to finish (o) a
concrete object : — Membrad angan timbran Babylonia . . . , and Samer-
amis hie geendade, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 74, II. Torr getimbra . . . gif haefed
to geendanne (ad perficienduni) . . . ne msehte geendiga (perficere), Lk.
L. R. 14, 28, 29. (/3) an abstract object (a case, work, course, &c.) :
— Dsette ic geendigo (perficiani) uoerc his, Jn. L. 4, 34. HI ne
geendiait na pa space £r heora se6d bid Sfylled they will not finish the
case till their purse be filled, LI. Lbmn. 475, 42. Ic geendode (con-
summaui) <> weorc •£ Jifi me sealdest to donne, Jn. 17, 4. Eruing
giendade cursum consummavi, Rtl. 60, 19. Geendadon alle aefter ae
Drihtnes, Lk. L. 2, 39. pte ic geendia eta uerca, Jn. L. 5, 36. (b) to
accomplish, perform, effect a purpose : — Gemyne bu hwaet pu ameldod-
est, hwaet du gesendadest, Lch. iii. 34, 7. He geendode paet he gebeotod
haefde . . . call he $ gefylde, Bl. H, 83, 25. Derneleger geendade
adultiritim committit, Mk. L. IO, II. In huelc mzht wundra geendade
t dyde (patraref), Mt. p. 18, 19. f>a;r waes swt))e ryht dom geendad
fi very just sentence was there carried out, Ors. 6, 34 ; S. 292, 2. P
imgehaten is sceal beon geendod, Bl. H. 189, 27. Fulwuiht ic hafo . . .
odd ii hwTl geendad sie, Lk. L. R. 12, 50. Geendad bidon alle (la de
awriteno sindon, 1 8, 31. Ealle itiug wseron geendode 1* 1> halige geurit
wsere gefylled, Jn. 19, 28. (c) to make perfect, perfect: — Geendades
lof perfecisti laudetn, Mt. L. 21, 1 6. Giendig geongo mluo perfici
gressus meos, Rtl. 167, I. p hi syn geendode on an, Jn. 17, 23. (d)
to fulfil : — WTtgiung geendad prophetia completa, Mt. p. 16, IJ. p
were geendad (adimpleretur) 1? gecueden waes, Mt. L. 8, 17. (e) to
fill: — Of onwrihnisse geendad revelatione saturatns, Mt. p. 9, 6.
Geendad weron da faermo impletae stint nubtiae, Mt. L. 22, IO. (f) of
time : — JEfter don geeudad weron dagas aehto postqnam consummate
sunt dies octo, Lk. L. R. 2, 21 : 4, 2. Geendade, 2, 43. II.
intrans. To come to an end : — Biddon we Drihten ]>xs leohtes ]>e nSfre
ne geendad, Bl. H. 21, 13. IT of persons, to die: — f>a be wel
geendiait, Hml. Th. ii. 526, 21. »a Eadred geendude, Cht. Th. 203,
II : Hml. S. 6, 350: 25, 155. Gif he on bam unrihte geendige . . .
Gif hi on bam geendigan, LI. Th. ii. 300, 18, 21. Lait us })urh fis fyr
geendian, Hml. S. 30, 433: Hml. Th. i. 414, 8. His twa dohtra
gewiton faegre geendode (having made a fair end], ii. 298, 10. [O. L.
Ger. gi-endi6n : O. H. Ger. ge-enton consummare,finire, obire.'} v. un-
geendod.
ge-endigendlic. v. un-geendigendlic : ge-endodlicfinite. v. tin-
gendodlic in Diet. : ge-endstalian. v. ge-edstapelian.
ge-endung. Add: I. local, (i) an extreme part : — Seu sunne under-
gaed psre eordan geendunge the sun goes below the horizon, Lch. iii.
260, 7. (2) a termination of a word : — Seo forme declinatio hxftt
tres terminationes, beet synd dreo geendunga, TElfc. Gr. Z. 24, 4 : 26,
12. (3) a concluding passage : — Seo geendung us saide 1> ba ludeiscan
pohton •£ hi Crist ofslogon, Hml. A. 71, 161. II. temporal,
a final period: — We sind ita ite worulda geendunga on becomon in quos
fines saeculorum devenerunt, Hml. Th. ii. 372, IO. III. cessation,
termination: — p sepele lif bOton geendunge, Bl. H. 65, 18. Geseah he
genealaican his lifes geendunge, Hml. S. 26, 156. Ill a. ending
of life, death: — He abad baes odres geendunge, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 18.
On (tarn endlyftan geure his geendunge in the eleventh year since his
death, 31. Se sunn sceolde f6n to bam hade sefter his faeder geendunge,
Hml. S. IO, 221 : 18, 435. -ffifter Ore geendunge, 28, 152 : Shrn. 97,
30. J5aet hi on eowrum geendungum (cum defeceritis) onfon eow into
ecum eardungstowum, Hml. Th. i. 334, 28. Ill b. ending of
existence, end of the world : — pas eting sceolon serest cuman, ac ne bid
swa deah bxrrihte seo geendung (finis), Hml. Th. ii. 538, 3. __On
dissere worulde geendunge, 300, 9 : Hml. A. 165, 23 : 23, 221. Ores
Drihtnes apostolas ahsadan hine sylfne ymbe bisre worulde geendunge,
Wlfst. 81, 2. OJ; ha geendunga jiisse worlde, Bl. H. 157, 30. [0. H,
Ger. ge-entunga definitio,']
ge-engan ; p. de To constrain, distress, vex, trouble : — [Ic eom]
genirwed and geenged afficior, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO, 49. Geencgdu anxia,
9, 35. [Goth, ga-aggwjan to distress : 0. H. Ger. ge-engen.]
ge-eofulsian ; p. ode To blaspheme : — Gieofulsadan (gebolsade, L.)
blasphemaba\n\t, Lk. R. 23, 39. Geebalsadon, Mt. L. 27, 39. Gieoful-
sadun (geebolsadon, L.), Mk. R. 15, 29.
ge-e6wan (-ian). Add : — Ic, /Elfred, eallum mlnum witum bas
(domas) geeowde, LI. Th. i. 58, 29. Geowige he him pa stowe, Angl.
xiii. 427, 895. Hwelce hi hie innan geeowigen Gode, Past. 273, 5.
Is pe nu genog openlice geeowad para leasena gesaelba anltcnes, Bt. 24,
3; F. 84, 19. v. ge-Twan.
ge-erian. Add: — Gif mon gepingad gyrde landes and geered,
LI. Th. i. 146, 3. On bast gerad be he selce geare of bam lande geerige
twegen aeceras and baeron his circsceat gesawe, C. D. ii. 398, 20. .ill.
aeceras geerian on heora agenre hwtle and mid heora agenan salda
gesawan, iv. 306, 27.
ge-etan. Add: — Swa hwa swa of dam hlafe geett (mandncat\ Hml.
A.-S. SUPPL.
Th. ii. 202, 6. Heo genam of daes treowes waestme and geset, and
sealde hire were and he geaet, i. 18, 9. He geaet pone forbodenanasppel,
ii. 240, 21. Hwt eddest pu to bam hzdenum and on heora hSse gesete ?,
Hml. S. IO, 175. Ge gietun (mandncastis) of dsem hlafum, Jn. R. 6,
26. Faedero usero geeton, Jn. L. 6, 31 : Mt. L. 14, 20. Of dam
treowe Adam sceolde geetan on ende of that tree Adam was to have
eaten in the end, Hex. 24, 19. J?eos wyrt frema}) wel geeten (-an, v. /.)
and to patn nafolan gewriben, Lch. i. 204, 27. [O. H. Ger. ge-ezzan.]
ge-epian; p. ode To breathe, (i) lit.: — Bewreow done man $ se
aebm ne maege Ct nahwser, butan he maege geepian, Lch. ii. 338, 19.
(2) fig. : — We magon witan 'p bonne se gast wile he geedad to baes
mannes mode sciendum est qitia qnando vitlt spiritits aspirat, Gr. D.
146, 14.
ge-eprian. v. ge-iprian : gefa. v. gifa.
gefa. Add: (i) in a general sense, a foe: — Se de waes cyrican ehtere
. . . , ponne onscunode heo hine swylce he wasre hire gefa, Wlfst. 237,
27. (2) in a legal sense, one who is party to a blood-fend (a) as
pursuer: — Gif beow wealh Engliscne monnan ofslihd . , . heden his ba
gefan, LI. Th. i. 150, I. Gif he self his wjepno his gefan ut rsecan
wille, 64, 18. (b) as pursued : — Be fajhctum. We beodad, se mon, se
be his gefau hamsittendne wite, ^ he ne feohte air bam be he him ryhtes
bidde, LI. Th. i. 90, 2. p nador ne hy ne we ne underfon octres J)eof
ne oitres gefan, 288, 5.
ge-fadian. Add : — Ic gefadige dispono, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 44. (ii
to arrange, set in order material objects : — An geteld (the tabernacle}
mid wunderlicum dihte gefadod, Hml. Th. ii. 198, 23. He gefadod
hzfde call his werod swa his Jieuw waes, Hml. S. 30, 305. (i a) to
ornament, adorn: — Dis weorc \vxs gefadod mid deurwurctum stanuni
and readum golde, Hml. Th. ii. 578, 14. (2) to dispose of properly :—
pu haefst •p feoh mid pe, gefada emhe loca hu ]>u wylle, Hml. S. 3, 285.
(3) to order conduct, action, life, manage a matter: — Yfeie bu gefadast
binne ried, Hml. S. 3, 303. Gif he his weorc mid wlsdome gefadait,
I, 235. fJset gehl wode y fel deofol sylf gefadait and gehywad 16 }>am p.-ct
bset itincd god, Wlfst. 54, 9. p is se wisdom £ man his daida gefadige
to his Drihtnes willan, Hml. S. 13, 326. He ealle ping swa gefadige
|)aet ba sawla gehealdene syn, R. Ben. 66, 2. Swylc notu on mynstre
sy gefadod and geendebyrd, 125, 9. (3 a) to arrange the order of
procedure : — f>us gefadodre endebyrdnesse ]>aes da-glican sealmsanges,
R. Ben. 44, 9. (4) of the ordering by superhuman power, (a) in
natural phenomena: — Godes miht getadad" ealle gewecieru, Lch. iii. 278,
13. (b) in regard to living beings : — Drihten, urne foritstd gefada, Hml.
Th. i. 414, 33. E6\ver slit ne bid na swa swa we wendon, ac wyru*
elles gefadod and on odre stowe, Hml. S. 6, 86. Ealle ita gerynu CrTstes
menniscnysse wjeron gefadode purh mihte pa?s Hainan Gastes, Hml. Th.
ii. 280, 3.
ge-fadung. Add: — Se hlaford sceal beon llde bam goodum and egefull
bam dysegum . . . ellcs ne bid his gefadung ne faest ne langsum, O. E. Hml.
i. 301, 15. We gelyfab bset mid bisse gel'aduncge a'gitres weorces tima
maege beun geendebvrd hac dispositions credimus ittraqne tempera, or-
dinari, R. Ben. 73, 7. yEfter psra hundseofontigra geladunge according
to the Septnagint, Angl. viii. 336, 10. On Godes wordes gefadunge in
jterbi dispensations, vii. IO, 93. Ne do he nan ping ongean ])aes abbodes
willan and gefadunge (ordinationem}, R. Ben. 125, 19. pa wislican
gefadunge be geset is be inciipra dinga endebyrdnesse, Lch. iii. 440, 25.
ge-fsed ; «. ? Decorum, discretion. Dele ?, for ' Th. i.' /. Th. ii., and
add : v. un-gefzd.
ge-fsed ; adj. Discreet, well-regulated. Add : — Se haefd modes
strencde pe on godum gelimpum ne forlaet his anraidnesse, ac bid aa
gefzdd on Sghwylce wisan, swa ))a;t he ne bid ne on gefei'in to fargen ne
on we;'m t5 ormod, Wlfst. 51, 24.
ge-faedera. For ' godfather,' 1. 2 substitute ' gossip.' v. next word.
ge-feedere. Add: (i) of the relation between sponsor and parent or
between sponsors ; commater : — He gean ^Elf(p)r!d, dais cyninges \vtfar,
his gefsederan, Cht. Th. 527, 14. Ne gewlrige he on his gefaederan
(commatrem), I.I. Th. i. 364, 25 : Wlfst. 271, 12. (2) of the relation
between sponsor and child, a godmother; matrina: — Gif hwylc man
wifige on his gefaederan (matrinani), LI. Th. ii. iSS, 17.
ge-fasderen ; adj. Having the same father : — ]5a brie gebrodor
nSeron na Philippuse gemedren, ac wieron gefajderen (gefaedred, Bos.
60, 19), Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 114, 14. v. ge-medren.
ge-ttedlio ; adj. Suitable, proper : — We habbad medomllce J)as bing
gehrepod ; hit pingd us gefasdlic V we rumllcor pas gerenu atrahtnion,
Angl. viii. 324, 6 : 337, 6 : Wlfst. 245, 19.
ge-faedllce. Add: — Bliblice and gefasdltce blonde et quiete, Germ.
395' 63. Miht du asmeagan hu gefsedllce (in how orderly a manner)
seo sunne geslhd on pam da^gmxle, call swylce sum getyd wer sitte and
sum metervers mid his federe awrlte, Angl. viii. 317, 21.
ge-feedred. Substitute : v. ge-faederen : ge-feedrian. Dele.
ge-f8ege(P), adj. Cheerful, genial (?) :— Freondum gefasgra, B. 913.
v. ge-feon, and for form cf. (?) ge-sprasce.
ge-fsegen. Add : — Hg sceolde beon daere spralce swa micle gefasgenra
V
322
GE-F^GERIAN— GE-FARAN
sua him mare etearf waes, and txs te gefegenra ite lie him sua eiJmodltce
and sua arlice t6 sprxc, Past. 305, 6-8.
ge-fsegerian. Add: — Faegere se xdela kyning David bis hiw gefaeg-
erode bus bymendre stefne hle6driende, Angl. viii. 331, 12.
ge-fffigerness, e ; /. Beauty : — Hester wxs swide wlitig on wundor-
licre gefegernysse, Hml. A. 95. 97.
ge-fasgnian. Add: (l) with gen.: — Heo bxs gefaegnode 1> heo
hxfde ealles baes geares bigleofan, Gr. D. 69, 13. (2) with prep. : — He
gefxgnode for bxs fe6ndes deabe, Gr. D. 1 20, 8.
ge-feegnung. Add: — Gefxgnunge exultationis, Scint. 65, 5. On
gefe.genunga in extiltatione, Bl. Gl.
ge-feelan. Dele, and see ge-fillan : ge-feell. v. ge-fill : ge-feellnis.
v. ge-fillness.
ge-fselsian. I. -f&lsian, and add: — Gefelsode expiavit, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 83, 76: 31, 24.
ge-fser. Add: — On gefere in profectione, Bl. Gl. Od bara Israhela
bearna gefxre of Egyptum, Ang], xi. 9, 8. v. scip-gefxr.
ge-feerede larvatos, An. Ox. 2, 405. [For (?) [un-]gefe[g]rede ;
v. x-fxgred.]
ge-ftestan <o /</n«. Substitute : ge-faestan ; p. te. I. to make
fast, matte steadfast, confirm : — We wurctiad bone gefestan heap Godes
cydera we honour the steadfast band of God's martyrs, Hml. Th. i. 542,
23. II. to commit, entrust : — He agxf t gefxste Sa dxm londbi-
gencgum locavit vineam agricolis, Mk. L. 12, I. [Goth, ga-fastan to
hold fa^t : 0. H. Ger. ge-festen firmare, comprobare, mancipare.~\ v.
ge-feastian in Diet.
ge-fasstan to fast. Add: (l) in a general sense, to abstain from
food : — Mid d"y gefxste cum jejunasset, Mt. L. 4, 2. Gefaested macilen-
tus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 70. Gefxsted, 55, 59. (2) to fast as discipline.
(a) absolute : — Mid" <ty gie gefestas cum jejunatis, Mt. L. 6, 16. Ge-
festai jejunabmit, Lk. L. 5, 35. Gefxsdon jejunabant, Mt. L. 9, 15.
Gefesta jejunare, Lk. L. 5, 34. (b) with cognate accusative : — Se man
be bis gefa.;t, Lch. iii. 228, 23. pa be Sunnandxges freols heoldan and
heora lencten wel gefaesten, Wlfst. 244, 19. f>xt ])fi bin lengten rihtlice
gehealde and dseghwSmltce to anes mxles baet faesten gefeste, 247, 34.
J?xt hi )>xt festen be lustlicor gefxstan, 181, 20. Dxre nihte be hie
bxt fxsten gefxst hxfdon, Bl. H. 205, 34. J?onne wyrft gefest swa fela
fxstena swa bid daga on .vii. gearum, LI. Th. ii. 286, 26.
ge-fsestlice ; adv. (l) with certainty : — Ic his nat naht gefestltce
nihil abs te dictum est quod me scire audeam dicere, Solil. H. 32, 9. (2)
firmly, with constancy: — Gelyf gefestlice Gode constanter Deo crede,
53, 12.
ge-fffistnian. Add: I. where motion is prevented, (l) to fix. (a)
to make motionless that which can move : — He sealte yj>a gefxstnade,
Ps. Th. 77, !5* (b) to place firmly that which can be moved: —
Betwux us and eow is gefxstnod (gefaestnad firmatum, Lk. L. 16, 26)
micel drosm, Hml. Th. i. 332, 17. Naes na bxs stronglic stan gefestnod,
Sat. 517. Weax meltetf gif hit byd neah fyre gefaestnad, Ps. Th. 57, 7.
(c) to fasten on or to something (lit. or fig.) : — Kram eallum bam wltum
]ie du on minum lice gefxstnodest (hast infiicted), Hml. S. 8, 160. He
gefxstnode heora fet to eord"an, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 17. Hie me on beorg
asetton, gefestnodon me {the cross} pair feondas, Kr. 33. Bast hi hiora
tohopan gefxstnigen to d:em ecum goJum ut spem in bonis perennibus
figant. Past. 393, 31. He let his lichoman on rode mid naeglum
gcfaesmian, Bl. H. 85, 2. Gcfa:stnod nodaretur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 12.
Weard" he gefaestnod be bxre swijiran handa to bsere bxre, 151, 1 8.
Rode gefestnad, Cri. 1448. Gefaestnodon sceare and cultre mid baire
syl confirmato vomere et cultro aratro, Coll. M. 19, 19. Gefxsnode
fixas (turmas quasi radicitus fixas . . . itnmobiles manere fecit, Aid. 52,
6), An. Ox. 3777. (d) to fasten with a bond, fetter : — Na5fre hie se
feond feterum gefxstnacf, Sal. 70. Da efe racenteg gifestnigad quos
catena constringit, Rtl. 40, 23. He be gefaistnode clommum, An.
1380. HI woldan mine fotas gefaestnian, Ps. Th. 139, 5. He liged" on
curcerne clommum gefaestnad, Cri. 735. (2) to imprison: — Se cyng
genam Roger eorl and gefestnode hine (sette on prisun, v. /.), Chr. 1075 ;
P. 211, 14. II. to make firm, establish: — Waes getrymed vel
gesta)>olad vel gefasstnad firmaretur, i. consolidat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148,
67. (l) to make firm what is constructed : — He gefaestnnde foldan statfelas
fundavit terrain super stabilitatem ejus, Ps. Th. 103, 6. He rodor
ahof and gefestnode folmum sinum, An. 522. f>set ge eower hus
gefsestnige, Jul. 649. Waes folde gefaestnad, Jul. 499. (2) to confirm
an agreement, a compact, ratify a treaty, an arrangement, &c., establish
(friendly) relations : — Cnut cyngc frid" and freondscipe betweox Denum
and Englum fullice gefasstnode, LI. Lbmn. 278, 7. Man fullne freond-
scipe gefaestnode mid worde and mid waedde, Chr. 1014; P. 145, II.
Her gefestnode Eadward cyng frid wid East-Engla here, 906 ; P. 95, I.
Hi mid wedde and mid abum fryb gefaestnodon, 926; P. 107, 24. Se6
gerasdnys be mine witan gerasddon, and nu mid wedde gefaestnodon, LI.
Th. i. 272, 4. Swa hit gecweden is and mid weddum gefaestnod, 236,
3°' 33' P ft'* I1 • • • ealle gecweden habbad and mid actuni gefsestnod
(-feost-, v. I.}, 152, 4. Hxfdon Eoforwicingas hire gehaten, and sume
on wedde geseald, sume mid abum gefaestnod, JS hi on hyre ncdenae
beon woldon, Chr. 918; P. 105, 24. (3) to confirm the condition of
an object, make stable, constant, establish: — HS efeignas gefaestnigeif
discipttlos confirmat, Mt. p. 16, 6. GefxstnaJe, Lk. p. II, 13. Gehyr
bis herespel and binne hyge gefsestna, Sch. 37. Rice is bin raede
gefaestnod, Ps. Th. 144, 13. pte ryhte cyned6mas burh ure folc
gefaestnode and getrymede waeron, LI. Th. i. IO2, 9. (4) to settle,
determine, fix a plan, course, &c. : — JJa gefaestnode he bisne raed wiS baet
werod . . . Da cla hi ealle hxfdon bisne raed betwux him gefaestnod, Hml.
Th. i. IO, 26-29. He gewunode on bam gesettum tidum baes da:ges
))one ryne his siSfaetes gefaestnian, Hml. S. 23 b, 164. (5) to confirm,
corroborate a statement : — Ofer (tone ungeleaffulle wrjedtfo geunia ge-
faestnatf super incredulum iram manere confirmat, Jn. p. 4, 3 : Lk. p.
7, 19. Dom his sod" uoere gefaestnade indicium suum verum esse confir~
mans, Jn. p. 5, II. Gefasstnade testator, p. 4, 13. Agann Landfranc
atywian mid openum gesceade ^ he mid rihte crafede . . . and mid
strangan cwydan "p ylce gefzstnode, Chr. 1070 ; P. 206, 14. (6) of
steady action : — Woruldlufe de on gedwyldum hwyrftlad, and nxnne
staepe on Godes wege ne gefaestnad (does not take one firm step on the
road to God), Hml. Th. i. 514, 22. III. to make safe, to secure.
(l) to secure against attack, fortify: — He baU ealond begyrde and
gefestnade mid dice, Bd. I, 5 ; Sch. 17, 20. HI gefaestnadon }> byrgenn
munierunt sepulchrum, Mt. L. 27, 66. Gefeastnodon, p. 20, 3.
Gifestnado mid fultumum munita praesidiis, Rtl. 63, 8. Geofonhusa
mxst innan and utan eord"an lime gefaestnod wiS flode, Gen. 1323. Hu
gefestnad sy ferS innanweard, widsteall geworht, Jul. 400. We on baere
wicstowe gesundlice wicodon, and ic haefde mid faestene gefaestnad "f> us
deor ne scedctan meahten, Nar. 21, 31. (2) to prevent encroachment on,
to make one's own : — T6 hwon heulde bu hit be anum . . . baet mihte
manegum genihtsumian ? unyite be waes baet bu hit call ne mihtest
gefestnian ne mid inseglum beclysan, Wlfst. 259, 20. (3) to commit,
entrust. Cf. be-faestan : — Gifaestna accommoda, Rtl. 105, 37. Gifaestnia
commendet, 63, I. [0. H. Ger. ge-festin5n adfirmare, adslringere,
confirmare.~\ v. ge-festnian in Diet.
ge-fetan. I. -faetan, and add : To lay as a burden, impose : — To
hwan wyllad" we on us alecgan and gefsetan ba byrbeue be we araefnan
ne niagon quid nobis onera vultis imponere, quae non possumus portare f,
Gr. D. 165, 27. v. faetan.
ge-feetnian. /. -fsetnian, and dele ' v. faetnian.'
ge-faAtian. Substitute : ge-feettiau ; p. ode To become fat or to
make fat : — Offrung rihtwises gefaettad weofud oblatio justi inpinguat
altare, Scint. 166, 12. Gemyndig sic Dryhten . . . and onsegdnisse itine
gefaettie (pinguefiat), Ps. Srt. 19, 4. Gefxttod is incrassatus est,
gefasttod infinguatus (Deut. 32, 15), Ps. L. fol. 192, 15.
ge-fagen. Add: v. ge-feon.
ge-fagod ; adj. (ptcpl.) Of varied colour, coloured (of dress) : —
Godweb mid golde gefagod, Bl. H. 113, 20. Mid deurwyrbum reafuni
and gefagedum ne beob hy gescrydde pretiosis vel coloratis vestibus non
induantur, R. Ben. 137, S. v. fagian, fagness, fagung.
ge-fah, gefahmou. Substitute : ge-fah ; adj. Exposed to the
hostility of a slain man's friends because of the murder, at feud: — Be
manslihte . . . Gif of bxre odre mxgcfe hwa wrace do on xnigum odrum
men butan on bam rihthanddxdan, sy he gefah wid bone cyning and wid"
ealle his frynd, LI. Th. i. 248, 12. [O. H. Ger. ge-feh feidosus,
odiosus.] v. fah, ge-fa.
ge-fana. Dele.
ge-fandod. Substitute: ge-fandian; p. ode To try. (i) to
examine, explore : — He hxt sona onfand baet haefde gumena sum goldes
gefandod, heahgestreona he soon found that some man had ransacked the
treasure, B. 2301. (2) to try whether. Cf. fandian (2) :— pxt hie
mosten gefandian hwetfer hie heora medselda oferswiban mehte. Ors. 4,
4; S. 164, 28. (3) to experience, taste. Cf. fandian (4) :— Se $e Os
oferdrenctt mid dxs ecan lifes lide, he gefandode geallan biternesse <}a
hine (fyrstte aeterna nos dulcedine inebrians in siti suafellis amarihidinem
accepit, Past. 261, 15. Da Se gefandod habbait dara flxsclicra synna,
u*a d"e d"aes noht ne cunnon peccata carnis experta, eorum expertes, 403,
7. JJonne se an hafait burh deattes nyd dxda gefondad, B. 2454. v. un-
gefandod.
ge-fandung, e ; /. Trial : — On nanre gefandunge (fandunge, v. I.),
R. Ben 107, 9 note.
ge-fang a joint, clamp, v. riht-gefang, and next word.
ge-fangian ; p. ode To fasten together with joints or clamps, join
together : — Ic ongeat (laet des middangeard wses of swide manegum and
mistlicum dingum gegaderod, and swibe fxste tosomne gelimed and
gefangod, Bt. 35, 2; F. 156, 35. [Cf. O. H. Ger. -fangSn.] v. preced-
ing word.
ge-farau. Add: I. intrans. (i) of motion, (a) to travel, journey :
— pegen be mid his aerende gefore t5 cinge, LI. Th. i. 192, 2. He
walde gefara (exire) in Galileam, Jn. L. I, 43. Se feond J>e on ba
frecnan fyrd gefaren hxfde, Gen. 689. Hushleow dsele man gefarenum,
Wlfst. 74, 4. (b) of a military expedition, to march : — He on Ahtene
GE-FE A— GE-FECCAN
323
mid firde gefor, Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 21. He gefor mid fierde on Perse
expeditions in Persasfacta, 6, 14 ; S. 272, 2. Gefor se here on Miercna
lond, Chr. 877 j P. 74, 22 : Dan. 44. }Ja he J>£r t6 gefaren wzs, Chr.
894 ; P. 87, 6 : Gen. 2052. Od )>aet folc getrume gefaren haefdon tosomne
Sudan and nordan, 1987. (2) of that which affects the mind, to come :
— Him an gefor swtdlic wafung, Hml. S. 23 b, 691. (3) to depart, die ;
gefaren defunct : — Swa Jieah he gefor on Jrere mettrymnesse ipse autem,
cruciatus non sustinens, vim vitae suae adtulit, Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 21.
Gif hwa gefare (mortuus fnerit) . . . dam gefarenan breder (defuncto
fratrf), Past. 43, 12, 14. Butan his man ra)>or tilige, he bi)i ymb breo
niht gefaren, Lch. ii. 46, 19. Hio vises gefaren exanimis invents est,
Ors. 5, 13; S. 246, 35. Gefasrenne man, gastleasne, El. 872. (4) of
affairs, circumstances, condition, to go well or ill : — Heora wise on
naenne sail wel ne gefor, naber ne innan from him selfum, ne Stan fram
6J)rum folcum nulla unquam tempora vel forts prospera vel domi quieta
dnxerunt, Ors. 4, 4 ; S. 164, 13. Da da Dunecan bis call gehyrde bus
gefaren, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 19: 1066; P. 197, 25. Hu hit gefaran
waes, 995; P. IJO, 31. (5) .to fare, get on, succeed: — Earme gefaered
he, gif ]>urh his hnescnysse seo heord forwurd, LI. Th. ii. 326, 22.
Wel la, min Drihten, hwaet ic her nil hreowltce haebbe gefaren alas, my
Lord ! ah I now have I miserably failed by coming here, Hml. S. 23,
575. II. trans. To gel by going, go and get. (l) to get to,
reach a place : — Gefaerd adit, Wu'lck. Gl. 254, 18. On Indeas, ba nan
man mid gefeohte gef6r buton Alexander Iiidis bellum intulit : quo prae-
ter illam et Alexandrnm milltis intravit, Ors. 1,2; S. 30, 20. Godes
rice gefaran, Hml. Th. i. 94, 3. J?set he swa wuldorfulle leode geneusian
and gefaran wolde, Lch. iii. 434, I, 5. Decius ferde into Constantino-
polim, . . . and of dsere he for into Cartagine, and danon into Kfese. Da
he da breci burga gefaren haefde, da het [he] gelangiau him to ealle da
burhwara togaedere (on getting to these towns he in every case summoned
the townspeople), Hml. S. 23, 19. (2) to save by going : — Gif he |>issa
aenig ale6ge, nahwar he eft his feorh gefare (he shall not again save his
life by going to any asylum}, LI. Th. i. 332, 24. (3) to march and
occupy a place, conquer persons, gain a victory : — Gif ic eft gefare
swelcne sige ast Romanum si iterum eodem modo vicero, Ors. 4, I ; S.
156, 31. He sige gefor, Hml. S. 25, 721. pa for he )>oiiaii to Snoting-
aham and gefor ba burg, Chr. 922; P. 104, 2. Od bast lieu geforan
(or (i) ?) folc Khananea, Ps. Th. 104, 23. He het oj>re fierd gefaran
Mameceaster and hie gemannian, Chr. 923 ; P. 104, 9. (4) to accom-
plish a journey, expedition, complete a course : — Se J^ridda steorra (Mars)
gefaerd his ryne binnan twelf wintrum, Angl. viii. 320, 43. He baet
fasrelt gefor and weorblicne sige haefde feliciter confecit helium, Ors. 3,
10; S. 140, 3. (5) to carry out, execute, manage to do : — p ge nxfrc
gedon ne magon . . . ; hit furdum cepemen ne gefarad you will never be
able to do that . . . , even merchants cannot manage it, Bt. 18, 2 ; F. 64,
I. Da wyrnias scluncon wundorlice, wairon him J)a breust iip gewende
. . . and a swa hie hit geforan (all the while they were executing this
movement'} mid ]?aem scillum da eordan sliton, Nar. 14, IO. Gegaderode
micel folc hit ... of ]?ani nichstum burgum, be hit da gefaran mehte,
Chr. 921 ; P. 102, 5. Stefnode man Godwine eorle and Harolde eorle
to bon gem6te swa rade swa hi hit gefaran mihton (as quickly as they
could manage it), 1048; P. 174, 25. (6) to get as one's lot or fate, to
experience: — Deah ura heorda hwylc an sceap forgyme, we willad £ he
hit forgylde ; hwaet gefarad bonne xt Godes egeslican dome ba hyrdas be
ne cunnon gehealdan ba godcundan heorda, LI. Th. ii. 326, 25 : Wlfst.
276, 3« Hwa maeg donne aehta odde anwaldes wilnian butan plio, nil
se swelc plioh dairon gefor, se de his n6 ne wilnode quis ergo opes, quis
potestatem quaerat innoxie, si et illi extiterunt noxia, qui haec habuit
non quaerita ?, Past. 393, 9. Uton spirian be bocan hwret ba getoran,
ba J)e God lufedon, and hwaet ]>a geforan, da be God grsmedon, Wlfst.
130, 11-13. Ga he to corsnaede and bar ]>onne aet gefare "p 1? God wille
(raede, I. 29), LI. Th. i. 344, 23: 362, 20, 26. Gif we aht gefaran
scylan, Wlfst. 121, 14: 282, 10. Bid ait Gode gelang eal hwaet we
gefaran scylan, 122, 9. Se casere is nu gyt smeagende hwaet we gefaran
habban (what has happened to us), Hml. S. 23, 452. Weard "J> waeder
swide strang, }> ba eorlas ne mihton gewitan hwet Godwine eorl gefaren
hsefde, Chr. 1052; P. 177, 18. U gefaren experienced: — Se wjes
wide gefaren and gelasred he was of wide experience and learning ; uir
per omnia doctissimus, Bd. pref. ; Sch. 2, 15. [O. Sax. gi-faran to go
to a place : O. H. Ger. ge-faran conficere, obire.]
ge-feii. Add: d. gefean, gefeane ; d. pi. gefean, gefeanum. (i)
joy: — Mid mycle gefean gewuldrad, Bl. H. 139, I. Dam unblidum
sint to cydanne da gefean (laeta) de him gehatene sindon, Past. 187, 16.
f>eh |se he ute waire belocen fram neorcxnawanges gefean (gaudiis), he
gemunde J>a ylcan gefean, for )>on J)e he air heora breac, Gr. D. 261,
3-6. Ecum gefeanum wilfzgene sempiternis gaudiis compotes, Hy. S.
123, 9. To gehyranne ba gefean (gaudia) J>ses heofonlican rices, Bd.
4, 2 ; Sch. 345, 9. (i a) with cause of joy in gen. : — Nses hie baere
fvlle gefean haefdou, B. 562. Ic baes ealles maeg gefean habban, 2740.
Haebbe baes gefean folca aeghwylc, J>aes be bu hi on rihtum raedum demest,
Ps. Th. 66, 4. (2) joyous action: — Gefea tripudium, Wrt. Voc. i. 51,
5. Gefedmlripiidio, i. gaudio, Hpt. Gl. 404, 52. [0. H. Ger. ge-feho
gaudinm.~\ v. un-gefea ; ge-feon.
ge-i'eage. v. ge-feogan, gefe6n.
ge-fealdan. Add: (i) to wrap up, roll up: — Daet yfelwillende
mod gefielt hit self twyfeald oninnan him selfum, and sio twyfealdnes
daes yflan willan hiene selfne twyfealdne gefielt oninnan him selfum
malitiosae mentis duplicitas sese intra se colligit, Past. 242, 6-9. He
gefielt his mod mid wore twiefealdnesse ad semetipsa duplicitatis perver-
sitate corda replicuntur, 245, 15. An cliwen sutite nearwe gefealden
(involutum), 241, 24. Gefalden b6c volumen, Mt. p. I, "}. Ne bid
gifalden non flectetur, Rtl. 84, $3. (i a) to involve, implicate : —
Nznig man compigende Gode gifalde nine (inplicat se) gimotum woruld-
licum, Rtl. 60, II. (2) to roll about: — He gefeald hine uolutabatur,
Mk. R. 9, 20. [O. H. Ger. ge-faldan complicare, convolvere.] Cf. ge-
| fildan.
gefea-lic. Add: — Gyf him J>ince j> he mid cyninge sprece, him
cumed gefealic gifu to and god, Lch. iii. 172, 3. Faeger and gefealig
fugles tacen, Ph. 510.
ge-fealice ; adv. Joyously, in joy : — f>aet we ealle motan on bas halgan
tide aeghwaeder ge for Gode and for worolde by gefealtcor and be bltjje-
llcor lifian, Wlfst. 284, 16.
ge-feall, es; n. A fatting, fall :— Tungla gefeall, Wlfst. 1 86, 3. [v.
Cht. Crw. p. 116.] v. stan-, wzter-gefeall ; ge-fill.
ge-feallan. Add : I. intrans. (i) to fall from a higher to a lower
position : — Ofer faene be he gefylb super quern ceci:lerit, An. Ox. 61, 28.
pi to heofenum astigad, nyder gefeallad under neowulne grund (descen-
\ duni usque ad abyssos), Ps. Th. 106, 25 : Cri. 1532. Hit- hine forletan
| and he gefeol on bone stocc, Bl. H. 189, 12. Gefeall regn descendil
| pluvia, Mt. L. 7, 25. Ealle J>a yldestan witan gefeollan of anre upfloran,
butan se halga Diinstan ana aetstod uppon anum beanie, Chr. 978 ; P.
j 123, 2. Se heofon bib gefeallen zt J):em feower endnm middangeardes,
Bl. H. 93, 5. Gefeallen snaw, Ps. Th. 148, 8. (2) to fall from an
erect position, (a) of living things : — Aslad and gefiull labat, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 50, 62. Gefeoll procumberet, 66, 9. He gefeall onufa suira his,
Lk. L. 15, 20. Gefeol se rlca on his reste middan, Jud. 67. He
gefedll to foldan, 280. (a o) to stumble, fall into or over : — Eghuoelc
se de gefalled onufa tern stane, Lk. L. R. 20, 18. Gif gefallas scip in
j seiid, Mt. L. 12, II. Hi on done sead gefeollan, Ps. Th. 56, 8. (a/3)
j to fall in reverence: — p wif forhtade . . . and gifeul (gefeall, L.) bifora
him, Mk. R. 5, 33. p wif gifeoll bifora fotum his, Lk. R. 8, 47. He
gifeiill on onsione, 17, 1 6. (a 7) to fall dead or wounded, fall in
battle: — Gefallas hia in mude suordes, Lk. L. 21, 24. Micel wael
Igefeul, Chr. 943; P. Ill, 12: 1004; P. 135, 36. f>£r on greot
1 gefeoll se hyhsta dael, Jud. 308. Hwa;t wses on manrime . . . daredlac-
' endra deadra gefeallen, El. 651. (b) of material objects, buildings, &c. :
• — ]5onne gefeallab ealle deofolgyld, Bl. H. 93, 16. pact hus no gefeull
(-feall, L.), Mt. R. 7, 25, 27: Lk. L. 6, 49. (3) to fall, (a) of
persons, to perish, be ruined: — Se lichoma !£ne gedreosed, faige gefealleit,
B. 1755. Ge sweltad . . ., swa ealdormann an gefealled »os moriemini
. . . , sicut unus de principibus cadetis, Ps. Th, 81,7. Leaf fealewiad,
feallad on eordan, . . . swa gefeallad ba J>e firena laestad, Sal. 315. (b)
of things, to decline, decay, fail : — Mycel yfel wcaxej) on Jjinum rice,
j gif Jiu latest leng }>ysne dry rixian, . . . and Jmi rice for his laruni
gefealleb, Bl. H. 181, 34. Eador is ... don an merce gefalla, Lk. L.
j 16, 17. (4) to fall to doing something, to fall a-doing, busy one's self
at something, apply with energy to : — He ofdune astah and gefeull on
J)aes ceorles clvppinge coucitus desceudit, atque in ejitsdem rustici am~
\plexum ruit, Gr. D. 47, 1 [: Ap. Th. 16, 23. v. Diet.']. (5) of
that which (violently) affects the mind : — Ondo gefeull (gifeul, R.) ofer
hine timor irruit super eum, Lk. L. 1,12. He fond his mondryhten
adlwerigne ; him )>aet in gefeol hefig jet heortan, Gii. 981. II.
trans, (l) to reach by falling, to fall and reach, fall to : — He mere-
grund gefeoll, B. 2100. He hreas on hriisan ... he eordan gefeoll,
2834. Lagu land gefeol (of the water of the Red Sea when it fell
upon the Egyptians trying to follow in the track of the Israelites), Exod.
482: 491. (2) to cause by falling : — Hit is on leodum gesungen
hwelcne demm hie RSmanum gefeollan (quantam reipublicae orbitatem
occasu suo intulerit Fabiorumfamilia), Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, II. [O. H.
Ger. gi-fallan.]
ge-fearh-sugu. /. ge-fearh sugu, and add: — Gefearh sugu forda,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 60.
ge-feaxe. /. (?) ge-feax, and add: [0. H. Ger. ge-fahs comatus.']
Cf. ge-hsere.
ge-feooan. Substitute: ge-fecean, -feogan to fetch, (i) to go
in quest of and bring back, (a) the object a person : — He him het to
wife gefeccan Cleopatron Cleopatram sibi occurrere imperavit, Ors. 5,
13 ; S. 246, I : Hml. S. 8, 9. Heht Neron Petrus and Paulus to fissuni
wieferseonum gefeccean, Bl. H. 187, 15. Gefasccan, Hml. S. 2, 197.
He maeg )>a sawle of sinnihte gefeccan, Sal. 69. (b) the object a thing :
— Hat unmaelne mon gefeccean healfne sester yrnendes waeteres, Lch. iii.
10, 31. (2) to go and get what one seeks, obtain, get: — He wolde
Y 2
324
GE-FECGAN— GE-FEOLAN
gefeccan ba lytlan and gebringan up t5 his rtce, Hml. Th. i. 138, 5.
Nan Crlsten mann ne sceal his haele gefeccan buton xl (tarn Scyppende,
470, to. Swa ba sculon J>e hiora sefengifl on helle gefeccean sculon
tamquam apud inferos coenaturi, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 86, 2, He wolde bass
beornes bee'tgas gefecgan, By. 160. v. ge-fetian.
ge-fecgari. See preceding word.
ge-fedan. Add: (l) to give food to: — Let zrist 1> etfl gefoeda
(gifoede, R.) da suno sine prius saturari filios, Mk. L. 7, 27. pte
gefoede tfa bergas ut pasceret porcos, Lk. L. 15, 15. Ofaetum waere
gefed holusculis uesceretur, An. Ox. 3753. Gefoeded, Mt. L. 8, 30.
(l a) to suckle an infant : — Da breosto da de ne gefoedon uhera qnae non
laclaiiernnt, Lk. L. 23, 29. (2) to bring up : — To Nazareth cfer vfxs
gefoeded (nutritus), Lk, L. R. 4, 1 6. (3) to bring forth : — Heora
agen gereorde ba de hie on gefeded wseron linguam propriam in qua na/z
sun/, Bd. 4, 2; Sch. 345, I.
ge-feg. Add: (i) of material objects: — Commisttra, s. dicitur
tabularum conjunctio gefeg, cimbing, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, IO. Gefege
compage, An. Ox. 4440. Gefeg compagines, i. conjunctions, jnncturae,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 69. Of gefegum liniamentis (i. conitmctionibus)
corporalibus, An. Ox. 3412. (2) of non-material objects: — JJaet 6der
htw ys gectged zeuma, 1> ys gefeig on Englisc ; J>is gefeg ys swyie gelome
on halgum gewritum, Angl. viii. 331, 9. God gesette twegen sunnstedas
and he geendebyrde ba twelf mondas on twain emnihtum ... he eac
mid his agenre mihte geglengde •£ ger mid feowrum gesceaftum, swa bis
gefeig sctywd eallum )>e hyt sceawiad (he adorned the year with four
seasons, as this framework of the solstices and the equinoxes (? cf. ge-
fegedness) shews to all that observe it, 229, 20. v. riht-, stsef-gefeg.
ge-fegan. Add : — Gefegad conpingite, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 43. (j) of
construction, to join the parts of a structure, construct, compact: — f>£et
fser (the ark) wid yda gewyrc, gefeg fa:ste, Gen. 1310. Gefegde com-
pacta, i. conjuricta (delubra), An. Ox. 2254. (i a) of the structure of
words or sentences : — Gif se nama bid gefeged of twam ansundum dselum,
if the noun be compounded of two complete parts, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 88, 4.
Feawa conitinctiones beod gefegede, 266, IO. Mid meterlicum folum
gefegede pedibus poeticis compactas, i. coniunctas, An. Ox. 200. (2) to
attach, join : — Is se scyld ufan fraetwum gefeged ofer )>ses fugles baec, Ph.
309. (2 a) figurative : — pte hia dTnum gifoega hia i xtfela hia bodum
ut tuis inhereant preceptis, Rtl. 90, 22. He waes gefeged mid dzre lufan
Godes and monna aSgder ge to dam hiehstum dingum ge to da>m
nydemestum compage caritatis summis simul et infimis junctus, Past. 99,
25- (3) to join in friendship, unite : — pzt gecynd gefeh); and gellmj) da
friend t5gaedere mid untodseledlicre hife, Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, I. (4) to
constrain, confine: — Gefeged arta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 65. paette fira
gehwylc on his hringe bid fxste gefeged, Wai. 41. (5) to square,
adapt : — Gefegan quadrare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 21. Da stanas waeron sua
wel gefegede and sua emne gesnidene and gesmedde, air hie mon to Sxm
stede brohte de hio on standan scoldon, Past. 253, 14. [O. H. Gen. ge-
fuogen conjungere, copulare, conglutinare, coaptare."]
ge-fegednes. Add: (i) figure, shape: — Fignra is gecweden on
Englisc hiw odd"e gefegednyss, ^Ifc. Gr. Z. 105, 20. (2) a conjunc-
tion:— Polysindeton ys baet gebed )ie byd mid manegum gefegednyssum
gefraetwod, Angl. viii. 332, 28.
ge-feging. Add : — Gefe(g)incga compares, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 66.
ge-fegness. Add : — Gefoegnisse, gifoegnis?ae, gefegnessi sarta tecta,
Txts. 95, 1765. [O. H. Ger. ge-fuognissa nexus.~\
ge-felan. Add: (l) to feel an object, perceive by the sense of touch : —
Ne mihte nan man $ swyn geseon, and swa ]>eh hi hit mihton gefelan
Gr. D. 226, 6. (2) to know by sense of touch or organic sensation (with
clause or ace. and infin.) :— Da gefelde he ji se deada man his leoma ealle
astyrede, Bl. H. 217, 30. Gefeldon hi an swyn yrnan hider and Jider
betwyh heora fotum, Gr. D. 236, I. Heora nan gefelan ne mihte hfi hi
gewurdon on slajpe, Hml. S. 23, 257. (3) to feel pain, be conscious o/a
sensation : — Ne gefelest (-feist, v. 1.) }>u gewin on ))Inum fotum, Lch. i.
330, 6. Ne hi swol gefe'lafi on rnagan, ii. 194, 12. Hwylc wundor is
J>eh J>e ba sawla magan gefelan ba lichamlican tintregan 1, Gr. D. 305,
12. [O. Sax. gi-folian : 0. H. Ger. ge-fuolen sentire, palpare.~\ v. un-
gefeled.
ge-fele ; adj. Sensitive : — WiJ> fare gefelan heardnesse Jisere lifre, Lch.
ii. 160, 28: 206, 13. On ]?am monnum be habbab swi(te gefelne
magan, 176, 8. v. un-gefele.
ge-felgan. v. ge-feolan : ge-fellan to fell. v. ge-fillan.
ge-f81ness sensitiveness, sensation. Add: — Gif 1< lie to bon swife
adeadige ^ baer gefelnes on ne sy, Lch. ii. 8, 14 : 82, 26. Welmes hjeto
mid gefelnesse . . . aheardung )>xs magan mid gefelnesse and mid sare . . .
heardung Jiiere lifre butan gefelnesse and butan sare, 198, 11-14. pone
dsel be git hwilcehwega gefelnesse hsebbe, 84, I.
ge-fe6gan; p. -feode To hate: — Gefmft odit, Jn. L. 7, 7: 12, 25.
Se Se mec gefiid" faeder mm geflid t gefiaif, 15, 23. Gefect iciwih mid-
dengeord, Jn. R. 15, 19. Gifiadun (gefiadon, L.) oderunt, 24. Gifioge
odisse, 7, 7.
ee-feoht. Add: — Gefeoht helium vel fugna, Wrt. Voc. i. .84, 15.
1 I ) fighting, (a) in a military sense, war : — Gefeohtes bodan prae-
feciales, Wrt. Voc. i. 36, 7. Gefeohtes duelli, ii. 96, 37 : 27, 28. Hi
comon fserltce mid gefeohte t6 Judan they suddenly attacked Judas, Hml.
S. 25, 653 : 670. pa nan man mid gefeohte ne gefor, Ors. 1,2; S. 30,
20. Mid gefeohte secan, 3, I ; S. 98, II. Mid gefeohte cnyssan, S.
96, 8. Ymb gefeoht sprecan, Met. 8, 32. (a a) rendering the personi-
fication Mars : — Wig odtfe gefeoht Manors, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 37.
Gefeoht Mortem, 94, 18: 96,23: 57,14. (\>)fighting between two or
more persons : — Be pre6sta gefeohte. Gif preost otferne man ofslea of
fighting by priests. If a priest slay a man, LI. Th. i. 74, 18. Be
gefeohte. Gif hwa gefeohte on cyninges hfise ... Gif hwa on mynstre
gefeohte . . . And beah hit sic on middum felda gefohten, 106, i-io.
(2) a fight, combat, battle, war. (a) military, between opposing
forces : — Naes na mid RSmanum ser ne sij>ban swa heard gefeoht (pugna)
swa ]>xr vrxs, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 13. On Jisere frym>e baes gefeohtes,
Bl. H. 203, 5. Se eadiga Michael bser waes toweard him t6 fultome ii
hwile tfe hie set bam gefeohte waron, 205, 3. ^fter bissum gefeohte,
Chr. 871 ; P. 72, 5. On folces gefeohte in hello publico, LI. Th. ii. 150,
32 : 386, 16. Ne geherde non mon ymbe nan gefeoht sprecan, Bt. 15 ;
F. 48, 15. Ungelimplico gefeoht, Bl. H. 107, 28. Gefeoht bella,
Wu'lck. Gl. 255, 6. Synd fe6wer cynna gefeoht iustutn, iniustum, civile,
phtsquam ciuile. lustum helium is rihtlic gefeoht wilt da redan flotmenu,
Hml. S. 25, 705. (b) a fight between two or more persons : — Gif man
beforan scdelinge gefeoht aginned, mid .CL. scillinga gebete, LI. Th. i.
332, 3. Me egleet swyde and us eallum ba unrihtlican and maenigfealdan
gefeoht be betwux us sylfum syndan ; fonne cwxde we : Gif hwa xnigne
man ofslea . . . , LI. Th. i. 246, 24. Be gefeohtum, 106, 1 note. Se Jie
gefeohtu gesihd", blisse hit openatf, Lch. iii. 200, 7. (3) figurative, con-
flict, struggle for victory : — Gefeoht commissio, corifUctus, Wrt. Voc. ii.
132, 22. Gefeohte conflictu (vitiorum), 77, I. Se de gifehta* in gefeht
qui certat in agone, Rtl. 60, 15. lornia we forarieden us gifeht curramus
propositum nobis certamen, 27, 29. Gifeht gastlices woghfulnisse impug-
natione spiritalis nequiliae, 121, 9. Bid a wid firenum in gefeoht gearo,
Crli. 90. [0. H. Ger. ge-feht pugna, praelium, helium, certamen.'] v.
flet-, folc-, in-, on-, scip-, sige-, ]>urh-, ut-, weorold-gefeoht, and ge-
feaht in Diet.
ge-feohtan. Add: I. intrans. (i) in a military sense, v. gefeoht,
(2 a) : — Her gefeaht Ecgbryht cyning wi)> .xxxv. sciphlassta, Chr. 833 ;
P. 62, 10. .ffifelwulf him wid gefeaht . . . .ffifered cyning and Alfred
his brobur wij) bone here gefuhton, 871 ; P. 70, 13-16. Antigones and
Perdica . . . woldon him betwednum gefeohtan helium inter Antigonum
et Perdiccam oritur, Ors. 3, II ; S. 144, 34. Hie hiene sendon on
Perse wid" hie to gefeohtanne, 3, I ; S. 96, 12. (la) of fighting
between champions : — Dauid wolde wij> GoliaJ) gefeohtan, Bl. H. 31, 17.
(I b) with cognate object (v. an-wig) : — Her Cenwalh gefeaht wij> Walas
and hie gefliimde ; ])is wss gefohten sibban he of East-Englum com, Chr.
958 : P. 32, 4. J>aes geares wurdon .viiii. folcgefeoht gefohten wib bone
here, 871 ; P. 72, 12. (2) to fight m a quarrel, v. gefeoht, (2 b) : —
Gif hwa gefeohted on cirican obfon on cynges huse . . . And gif hwa
gefeohtert on mynstre, LI. Th. i. 330, 23, 26. Gif mon beforan cyninges
ealdormen on gemote gefeohte, 86, 14. Gif hwa in cyninges healle
gefeohte, ojjj)e his wiepn gebrede, 66, 8 : 70, 18. Gif hwa on cierlisces
monnes flette gefeohte, mid syx scili. gebete bam ceorie. Gif he
wsepne gebrede and no feohte, sie be healfum Jam, 86, 21. Gif
msegleus mon gefeohte and mon ofslea, 78, 20. (3) fig. to struggle,
strive for supremacy : — Efne fjem gelicost swylce da gesceafta (wind and
flame] twa him betweonan gefeohtan sceoldan, Bl. H. 221, 15. II.
trans, (i) to gain by fighting: — Da-m folce 4e on clasnum felda weord-
licne sige gefeohtad" his qui per fortitudinem in campo victores sunt, Past.
227, 25. pone sige ]>e he on Persia deoda gefeaht, Hml. S. 30, 153.
Hie getruwedon ban hie mid hiera craeftum sceolden sige gefeohtan, Ors.
2,4; S. 72, 17 : 2> 5 J S. 82, 26. (2) to maintain a charge by fighting: —
J>xr beteah Gosfrei Bainard Willelm of Ou "£ he heafde gebeon on bes
cynges swicdom, and hit him on gefeaht, and hine on orreste ofercom,
Chr. 1096 ; P. 232, 20. [0. H. Ger. ge-fehtan congredi.']
ge-feohtsumness, e ; /. Joyousness, gladsomeness : — God us lajrad1
HJniesse and gefeohtsumnesse, diofol us Iserad' yrre and unrotnesse, Nap.
30, I. v. ge-feon.
ge-feolan. /. ge-feolan ; p. -fealh, pi. fulgon. Take here passage given
under ge-felgan, and add: I. to press into. (l) to make one's way
into a place, get and remain in : — Waes bser neah Apollines tempi ; ba
gefealh he baer in and baer ba niht gewunode juxta Apollinis templum
fuit, ibiqne se ad manendum contulit, Gr. D. 189, I. Da ward his
leohtbora afyrht swyde, and gefeall him in anan heale and slaep his light-
bearer became very frightened, and got in a corner and went to sleep, Vis.
Lfc. 36. (2) to enter the mind : — Hu se ealda feond on symbel gefeled"
urum gehohtum mid his searwum antiquus hostis qiiam insidiis nqsjris
cogitationibus insistat, Gr. D. 222, 6. II. to stick to. (l1) to continue
instant in, pursue unremittingly : — Swa mycele ma he gefealh mid georn-
nysse bam gebedum tanto annisu precibus incubuit, Gr. D. 74, 17 : 125,
29: 247, 26. He gefealh his waecce inslans vigiliis, 170, 30. He
GE-FEON— GE-FERIAN
325
gefealh singallice his begnungum and hyrnessum ejus obseguiis sednle atqve
incessanter adhaerebat, 299, 29. (2) to adhere to a person, an opinion : —
J?a be Gode gefedlad mid estfullum mode qui devoia mente Deo adhaerent,
Gr. D. 161, 17. For J)on be ic gefealh and gewunode in Laurenties
worde and waes wid Simmache quia in parte Laurentii contra Sytnmackum
sensi, 330, 8. [Goth, ga-filhan to hide : O. H. Ger. gi-felhan.]
ge-feon to rejoice. Add: (i) absolute : — lcgefeogegaudebo,Ps. Rdr.
74, IO. Alle gefidd (gefeagab, Ps. L.) omnes exultabunt, Ps. Srt. 5, 12.
Gefiad (gefeogab, Ps. L.) ban, 50, 10. Gefei'idon (gifeadun, R.) t ge-
feande gaudentes, Lk. L. 19, 37 : Jn. L. 20, 20. Gefaeg wel (geblissa,
W. S.) euge, Lk. L. 19, 17. Gefeagab exultale, Ps. L. 2, II. Gefeogad
gaudete, gefeogiad jubilate, Bl. Gl. Hed waes swibe gefeonde and swide
blissigende, Bl. H. 139, 7. Gefeande, Gr. D. 69, 17. Gefeonde mode
gaudente anima, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 489, 15. Gi(S bidon gifead gauderetis,
Jn. L. 14, 28. (2) where the cause or occasion of rejoicing is given, (a)
in gen. :• — Sed modor baes gefeah •)>..., Gr. D. 69, 13 note, past mine
fynd ne gefedn mines ungelimpes ut non snpergaudeant mihi inimici mei,
Ps. Th. 34, 23. (b) in dat. (inst.') : — Seo wambgefihd drium mettum . . .
gefihS wittum mettum, Lch. ii. 220, 18, 21. He nihtweorce gefeah,
ellenmaerdum, B. 827. HT gefegon burhweardes cyme, An. 659. (c)
•with prep.: — Fore dissuni gefiht (exultavif) tunge mm, Ps. Srt. 15,9.
Bat mod gefihil on his yfelum, Past. 417, 2. Gefehd (gefyhd, v. I.),
Mart. H. 84, 3. (On Jam ic) gefag (in quo} conplacui, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71,
68. Se his gingra gefeah for bass fedndes deabe, Gr. D. 1 20, 8 note.
Gefeade (Gefiehde, Ps. Rdr.), Ps. L. 15, 9. Ealle men on t gefegon,
hwylc wundur geworden wass, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 366, 4. J> bu gefed in
bsem fromscipe mines lll'es, Nar. 32, 30. Ne wxs he forlaiten ^ he ofer
him deadum gefege, Bd. I, 7 ; Sch. 26, 3. ]>zt nsEfre mine fynd ne
gefaegen sefter me ne quando snpergaudeant in me inimici met, Ps. Th.
37, 1 6. Ofer hine deadne gefeon super eum mortuum ganders, Gr. D.
294, 21. Of noma mid1 awrittne gefea de noininutn scribtione ganders,
Lk. p. 6, 17. His mod waes gefeonde on Drihten, Bl. H. 227, 9. On
obres gode gefeonde, 75, 20. Gefeonde fordaire andsware, 207, 8 : Past.
2I3> J3- (d) by gerundial itifin. : — Gefaeh swe swe gigent to earnenne
on weg, Ps. Srt. 1 8, 6. [O. H. Ger. ge-fehan gaudere.~\ v. efen-gefedn ;
ge-faegen.
ge-feon; p. -fedde To gain (v. feoh) : — Gif middangeard eall gestridna
\ gefeuge si mundum nniversum Incretnr, Mt. L. 1 6, 26. v. be-tedn.
ge-feond an enemy : — f>eah hit' XT longe geriend waren, Ors. 3, 7 ; S.
1 1 8, 13. v. ge-fynd in Diet.
ge-feormian. Take III separate from I and II, and lo these
add : I. to entertain as a guest, v. feormian ; II : — Se Godes wer be
Quadragesimus bser gefeormode (-ferm-, v. 1.) vir Dei qui receptus
hospitio Juerat, Gr. D. 215, 25. II. to entertain as an obligation,
v. feormian ; V : — He bere cirican laforde gesclle Sghwelce gere drittig
scillinga and hine ane niht gefeormige, Cht. Th. 105, 9 : Chr. 852 ; P.
65, 28. III. to feast, v. feormian ; VI : — Herodes his witan
gefeormode Herodes cenam fecit principibus, Hml. Th. i. 480, 28. He
ielce daege symblede and mid micelre wiste w;cs gefeormod epulabatur
quotidie splendide, Past. 337, 25.
ge-feormian to cleanse. Add : — Sacerd se he burh unsyfre sprxce
hine besmited, and ne gefeormige (mitndet} hine, LI. Th. ii. 138, 5.
ge-feorrian. v. ge-fearrian in Diet. : ge-fer. v. ge-fssr : ge-fer.
I. ge-fere, q. v.
ge-fera. Add : — Gefera collega, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 68. (i) a com-
panion, associate: — He dyde sua sua ofernidd gelera dcd, Past. 305, 6.
Wineleas mon genimed him wulfas to geteran . . . fill oft hine se gefera
slitej), Gn. Ex. 148. Hwaet cunnon bas bine geferan (soci'i) ?, Coll. M.
19, I : 31, 21. He gegxderab frind and gefe'nin 1p hie getredwlice heora
sibbe and heora freondrjedenne healdab hicjidis sua dictaljura sodalibus,
Bt. 21; F. 74) 38. (2) an associate in work, partner, assistant: —
Haefst bu (the ploughman] senigne geferan (socium) ? Ic haebbe sumne
cnapan, Coll. M. 19, 25. Zebedeis sunu wiron Simones geferan
(gefoero, L., socii), Lk. 5, 10. Hig bicnodon hyra geferan (so«Vs) be
on odrum scipe wxron, 7 : Coll. M. 24, 31. (2 a) an associate in
office, a colleague .•— Silla se consul, Pompeiuses gefera, Ors. 5, IO ; S.
234, 25. (2 b) of things : — Swa nu fyr deb and wxter . . . and manega
obra gesceafta . . . baette no 'p an •f hi niagon geferan beon . . . , Bt. 2 1 ;
F. 74, 17: Met. II, 50. (3) an associate in the execution of a plan,
a confederate : — He nolde meldian on his geferan be mid him sieredon
ymbe bone cyning . . . se cyning hine het secgan hwxt his geferan
wseron, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 20-24. G'f nw^ znigum predste Snig woh
bedde, beon ealle geferan ymbe }>a bote, and beon swa swa awriten is,
'quasi cor unurn et anima una,' LI. Th. ii. 290, 3. (4) one of a society
or profession : — Da Apostolas and ba eldran brodor eow cyd"ad "^ we
geascodon 1> ure geferan sume (quidam ex noil's) to eow comon, LI. Th.
i. 56, 14. (4 a) one of the clergy: — Gif hit ienig preost elles gedo,
bolige his wurdscipes and geferena fredndscipes, LI. Th. ii. 290, IO.
Gif gehadod man si mxgleas, ladige mid geferan, i. 344, 28. (4 b)
a comrade, brother in arms : — yEderTc, sedele gefera, By. 280. Se man
be mtfleo fram his hlaforde obbe fram his geferan for his yrhde, sy hit
on scypfyrde, sy hit on landfyrde, LI. Th. i. 420, 8. Har hilderinc
bsed gangan ford gode geferan, By. 1 70: 229. (40)0 fellow-servant :
— Hsem gefero conservo, Mt. p. 1 8, 8. (5) an associate from local
connexion, a fellow-citizen, neighbour : — Gif bu fioh to borge selle
binum geferan be mid be eardian wille, LI. Th. i. 52, 21. Se be frednd-
leasan and feorrancumenan wyrsan dom demed bonne his geferan, he
dered him sylfum, 398, I . p he sic his geferum his geferena weor post
reverendi civibus suis esse nituntur, Bt. 24, 2 ; F. 82, 6. Gif hwa nylle
rldan mid his geferum, LI. Th. i. 210, I. (6) one that has the same
condition or experience as another, a companion in, sharer: — Gefera
particeps, Germ. 400, 573. (6 a) where the common experience is
given, (a) by a case : — Nedd is bset hi beon efcnhlyttan baes edleanes,
bonne hi wieron_ gefe'ran dzre drowimge, Hml. Th. i. 84, 20. (/3) with
preposition : — ./Efre sed sai and se mona bedd geferan on waestme and on
wanunge, Lch. iii. 268, 13. (7) a consort: — Ic Aelfred aldormon and
Werburg mm gefera, Txts. 175, 4. (8) a follower, adherent, one of
a retinue : — pa dyde Eustatius on his byrnan and his geferan ealle, Chr.
1048; P. 170, 20. Gefedran, 173, I. Mid his (Romulus) hiwunge
and his geferena, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 64, 24. Colman mid his geferum for to
his cyildc, Chr. 664 ; P. 34, 4. Se fednd mid his geferum fedllon,
Gen. 306. Ic gean healfes J>ass stodes niTiium geferan be mid me ridad,
Cht. Th. 598, 14. He Godrum miclum and his geferan mid fed
weordude, Chr. 878; P. 76, 20. (8 a) fig.: — Sid gitsung de Sanctus
Paulus cuacd daft wiere hearga gefera avaritia quae est idolorum servitus,
Past. 157, 6. Sid oJtru geszld is leas and beswicb ealle hire geferan, Bt.
20 ; F. 70, 34. v. camp-, eald-gcfera.
ge-feran. Add: I. intrans. (i) to go: — Gefoerde abiil, Mk. L.
8, 13: ambulans, Mt. L. 4, 18 : egressus, iS, 28: exiebat, 3, 5:
migravit, 19, 1 : procedens, 4, 21 : progressus, 26, 39 : secessit, 12, 15 :
trausiit, II, i. Gefoerdon irent, Lk. L. 8, 31. Ne durran we for his
onsyne geferan, Jul. 331. Gefoera exire, Jn. R. I, 43. Gefoerendt
waes profectus est, Mt. L. 25, 15. (i a) iig. : — past ic on binre gewit-
nysse wel gefere convert! pedes meos in testimonia tua, Ps. Th. 118, 59.
1^2) to depart this life, die : — f>a be of middangearde wsron to geferanae
(geledranne, v. /.)... hed geterde (geledrde, v. 1.) qui de mundo essent
rapiendi, . . . transferal, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 444, 7, 15. (3) to fare: —
Habbad" wo ealle for bmum leasungum lyctre gefered, Sat. 62. (4) of
events, to go, to come to />nss, happen : — Eali swa hit xt bam ende eall
geKidcjiist as it in the end all happened, Chr. 1066 ; P. 200, G. II.
trans, (i) to go. jnake a journey : — He uneabe bone sid" geferde, Guth.
68, 5. j>u hi ha:fdon heora sidfxt geleredne peraclo itinere, Bd. 4, 25 ;
Sch. 497, 1 8. (2) to travel a road, traverse a surface (land, sea) : —
£>one garsecg nienig mon mid scipe geferan ne nieahte, Nar. 20, 18 : Bt.
18, 2 ; F. 62, 9 note. Ealde stadol.is (the bottom of the Red Sea) ic xr
ne gefrxgn men geferan, Exod. 286. (3) to traverse a (great or small)
distance : — Sume Ixsse geliclad, odde miclc mare geferad, Met. 28, 23.
p iicere mara weg bonne meahte on tyn dagum geferan, Nar. 25, 3.
Hit noes micel to geferanne, 26, 3. (4) to gain, attain : — He sige
geferde on manegum gefeohtum, Hml. S. 25, 730. (4 a) with clause : —
Hafast ))u gefered bast bam folcum sceal sacu restan, B. 1855. (5) to
bring about, ejfect : — Bidwulfe weard dryhtinadnia diel deade forgolden,
hxfde zghwajdre (for Beowulf and the fire-drake] cnde gefered ISnan
lifts, B. 2844. f>egn folgade, and micel hzfde gefered, Rii. 38, 4. (6)
to meet with, experience, gel as one s fate or lot: — Ge weorn geferad
earfodslda, An. 677. Ic nyste hwaet nitn fzder geferde 1 knew not my
father's fate, Hml. S. 30, 334. HT hine axodon be his wife and his
cildan hwset hi geterdon, 276. Hi bair «fre yfel geferdon, Chr. 1009 ;
P. 139, 27. III. with causative force, to cause to move, to bring,
bear. [v. O. Sax. gi-forian to bring : O. H. Ger. gi-fuoren ferre,
vehere.~\ : — Gefoerdun f brohtun ajferebant, Mk. R. I, 32. v. un-gefered.
ge-fere, es ; m. A companion: — Be Abelbaldes gefere . . . Abelbaldts
gefere, baes nama waes Ecga, waes fram bam awyrgedan gaste unstille,
Guth. 60, 9-13. Be Abelbaldes gefere . . . com jEJielbaldes gefera bees
nama waes Ova, 66, 20. Gefere comitem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 42.
ge-fere, es ; «. Take here passages under ge-fer in Diet., and add :
— Gegilda . . . his gegilde eft mid eahta pundum gebycge, obbe he bolie
ae geferes and fredndscipes, Cht. Th. 612, 9. Feawa witena bxs geferes
(on dam geferscipe, v. I.) pars quamvis parva congregationis, R. Ben.
117, 20 : 46, 2. Be ealles geferes endebyrdnesse de ordine quo congre-
gatur, 113, 20. Geladige se abbod eal baet gefere (pmnem congrega-
tioneni), 15, 5, 2, 8.
ge-fere ; adj. Add : v. un-gefere.
ge-fered ; adj. (ptcpl.) Associated, banded together : — Gefered sociata,
cuneata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 30.
ge-ferendlie. v. un-geferendlic.
ge-feriau. Add: — Geferedon ajferebant, Mk. L. I, 32. Gefere
baene mannan on swide faestne cleofan, Lch. ii. 280, 10. Ham geferian,
bringan to bolde, Sat. 148. He wa;s gefered excipitur, An. Ox. 4698.
Geferod vectus, Wiilck. Gl. 254, IO. Gefered waes heafod his in disc
allatum est caput ejus in disco, Mt. L. 14, II. Geferedne delatum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 75. Gefzredne, 26, 50.
326
GE-FERLw£CAN— GE-FILLAN
ge-ferlKcan. Add : I. trans. : — Geferlsehton consocierunt, conjunxe-
runt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 21. Geferlseht sociata, 132, 33. (i) of
relation between persons : — Stuntne mid witum na geferlsec fatuum cum
sapientibus nan socies, Scint. 97, 18. Hyra nan wi* cuman (cumena,
i>. /.) hine geferlsece hospilibus . . . non societur, R. Ben. 87, I. Be6n
geferlseht sociari (choro), R. Ben. I. 77, 5 : 90, 9. Geferlseht glomera-
tus, junctus, An. Ox. 7, 48. Ic eom pysum maedenum geferlseht,
Hml. S. 7, 256. HI wairon gefe'rlaehte on fsestum geleafan, 28, 20.
Been on sSitre sibbe geferlsehte, R. Ben. 82, 6. (2) of relation between
things : — His lichama is minum geferljeht, Hml. S. 7, 47. Se 54er eaca
bid fif ablativum geferljeht, JElfc. Gr. Z. 107, 18. Gyf hig beod
frumcennede genitivi, J>onne magon hig beon geferlsehte eallum casum,
104, 8. Weleras geferlehte labia sociata (corde), Kent. Gl. 1003. II.
intrans. (i) of relation between person and thing: — Ne geferlecd nee
sociabitur (eis afflictio), Kent. Gl. 337. (2) of relation between things:
— Haerfest and gepungen yld geferliecad autumn and mature age may be
classed together, Angl. viii. 299, 27.
ge-ferlic; adj. Social; gregalis, Germ. 399, 391. v. un-geferlic, un-
geferllce.
^ ge-ferliplice ; adv. Sociably : — Heom bam WSES forgifen ty hi moston
on anre eardungstSwe geferlidlice (-Itflice, v. I., socialiter) lifian ; J>am eac
gelamp t> hT samod geterlldllce (-ITHicc, v.l.) ferdon of Hchoman.Gr. D.
3!3. 23-2.v
ge-ferne. v. un-geferne.
ge-feruess (?), e; /. Going: — For ]>on Jie mycelre tide ser )>a>re
halignesse hus geclainsod beon sceolde and seo gastllpnes pses CrTstes
wlcsceaweres and seo gifernes gebuend wzs JJSES Cristes engles and seu
heall pses halgan gastes munddoatur enim longo tempore sacrificii donius,
sanctitatts hoapitium, metatnjn (meatum, v. 1.) metatoris Christi, angeli
domicilitim (v. Archiv cxxii, p. 248), Bl. H. 163, 10-13. The original
is so imperfectly reproduced by the translation, that it is difficult to
connect the several corresponding parts, and to understand what the
translation means. To hospitium corresponds (though it does not
properly translate it) gastlijtnes ; perhaps to meatnm (not tnetatum)
corresponds gifernes = (?) ge-fernes. Though ge-fernes does not occur
elsewhere, yet on the analogy of ge~leornes transitus, ge-leoran transire, it
might serve as a gloss to meatjis alongside ge-feran meare. Gi- for g e-
is not used in Bl. H., but gy- occurs once, in gy-fylnes, 145, 16. Mr.
Bradley suggests the emendation seo gisternes gebfiennes as translating
domicilittm. Dr. Max Forster suggests gife[n~]nes. v. Archiv cxxii, p. 248.
ge-ferrt£den. Add: I. abstract, (i) of persons: — Sociits gefera,
societas gc-ferrzden, JE\k. Gr. Z. If, 13. Gepeodlicre gefcrrsedeime
contubernali sodalitale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 22 : An. Ox. 2532. Gefer-
rajddene consorlio, cantubernio, 2148. Gefserrcdena, Hml. S. 3, 395.
Daet he hiene from hiera geferra-denne ne cliede quiet se miniine a proxi-
moruni societate disjungit, Past. 349, 5: 113, 13. He forsieh eta
geferraiddene (-rsedenne, v. 1.) octerra engla and hira ITf socialem
angelorum vitarn despiciens, HI, 23. Getera, gefera, gemyne ^ du Tire
geferrsedenne to longe ne oferbrec, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 7. Forspennend-
lice geterrajdene inlecebrosa consortia. An. Ox. 223. To horena gefer-
rajdenum ad meretricum contnbernia, 3330. T[ on sumes geferrai-
denne beon (habban) lobe (have as) a person's companion, associate, &c. :
— p he sceolde woroldlicum wxpnum onfon and on cininges itegna
geferrfcdenne beon, Bl. H. 213, 3: 211, 23. Hwelc is wyrsa wol odde
angum men mare daru Jionne he hsebbe on his geferraidenne and on his
neweste teond on freondes anllcnesse quae pestis efficacior ad nocendnm
quam familiaris inimiciist, 61.29, 2; F. 106, 14. He agsode hy hwa
wolde on psere geferrxddene beon J'e he wxre, and ^> lufian ^ he lufode,
LI. Th. i. 162, 5. (2) of things : — HO ne wast )>u j> hit nis nauht ge-
wunelic 1> ainig wi])erweard (ling beon gemenged wiji octrum wi|>erwear-
dum, otfile ainige geferrSdenne witf habban neque enim sibi solent adversa
sociari, Bt. 16, 3 ; V. 54, 13. JJagesceafta forlStap heora geferrsedenne
(sociamjidern'), 21 ; F. 74, 35. II. concrete, a society of persons :
— Gif hit mycel geferrajden (congregntio) is, syn hy mid antefene gesung-
ene, R. Ben. 41 , 7, S. Samnig eeal geferrseden to Jizre riedincge, 67,
5. On aighwilcan mynstre singe eal geferrxden aetgaedere heora saltere,
Wlfst. 181, 21. ^Jlfwtg abbud and call seu geferrieden on Badan, C. D.
iv. 171, 28. Geferrsedene, inhirede clientele, An. Ox. 2809. II a.
of animals : — Da fuglas de anes cynnes beoi seldon willad forlgetan hiera
geferrsedenne (sese deserunf), Past. 349, 22.
ge-ferscipe. Add: I. abstract, (i) of persons: — Bast hiu ne
sceolden forhyggean done geferscipe Sara synfulra, Past. 103, 15. He
hine on urne geferscipe durh flassces gecynd gemengde sese nobis per
naturae nosirae consortium junxit, 167, 23. (2) of animals or things :
— Sum fearhry]>er J)aes ojirxs ceupes geferscipe oferhogode, Bl. H. 199,
4. Se yfela willa naefj) njenne geferscipe v/ty pa gesielpa ad beatitudinem
probra non veniuut, Bt. 36, 7 ; F. 184, 31. II. concrete, (i)
a collection of persons, (a) in a general sense, a company : — Weard call
se geferscipe (Ulysses' companions) forhwerfed to deorcynnum, Bt. 38, I ;
F. 196, 2. On pes arufies gewitnesse and on ealles j>aes geferscipes pe
him mid wass, Chr. 1022 ; P. 157, 7. p pair mihten men gyrnan para
Cplicra burhwara and Jises ecean geferscipes, Bl. H. 197, 17. Betwuxn
his engla geferscipe inter angelorum choros, Past. 261, 12. Deoffelicum
geferscipe demonico globo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 65. Gif ge me (the cook)
fit adrifap fram eowrum geferscipe (collegia), Coll. M. 29, 9. (b) in
special senses, (a) a society of ecclesiastics : — ]3eah feawa witena on
parn geferscipe beon, R. Ben. 116, 19. Hadbot . . .an dael Jam biscope,
oiler jam wtbede and pridde geferscipe, LI. Th. ii. 242, 18. (0) an
association, a guild : — Scute selc man swa pa^nig, swa healfne, be J>aes
geferscipes mznio, LI. Th. i. 234, 10. An gildscipe is gegaderod on
Wudeburglande, and se t and pa canonicas . . . habad underfangen pone
ilcan geferscipe on brotforrasdenne, Cht. Th. 609, 3. (y) a profession,
order : — Cyning sceal hxbban gebedmen and fyrdmen and weorcmen . . .
Daet is eac his andweorc j* he habban sceal . . . pam prim geferscipum
blwiste . . . gehwaet paes Jie pa prie geferscipas behofiap, Bt. 17 ; F. 58,
33-60, 5. (8) a class, social order: — pxr tfu gemunan woldest hwylcra
gebyrda pu wiere and hwylcra burgwara for worulde, oppe ett gastlice
hwilces geferscipes du wxre on dinum m6de, Bt. J, t ; F. 10, 4. (e)
a retinue, court ; comitatus : — Com he mid pa cwene ... he waes hyre
pena and hyre huses and hyre geferscypes oferealdormon erat primus
tninistrorum et princeps domus eiits, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 353, 2. Cyningas
biop uton ymbstandende mid miclon geferscipe hiora J>egna, Bt. 37, I ;
F. 186, 4. He pone ealdor ealra peostra geband, and ealne his gefer-
scipe gedrefde, Bl. H. 85, 6. (2) a company of animals : — Da fuglas de
anes cynnes bioit seldon willad forlsetan hiora geferscipe (sese deserunf),
Past. 348, 22.
ge-festr[i]an to nourish : — WSES gefestred uesceretur, An. Ox. 5035.
Wsere get'e'd, f he waes gefest[r]ud uesceretur, i. rejiceret, 3053.
ge-fetelsod; adj. (ptcpl.). Substitute: Belted, provided with a belt :
— Twa sweord gefetelsode, C. D. ii. 380, 28. v. fetelsod.
ge-fede. Dele : ge-feperan. Add : v. un-gefepered.
ge-feprian ; p. ode To load : — Gefedrige he hvs wsenas mid fegrum
gerdum, Solil. H. I, II. [lueddred, pet is (charged, A. R. 204.] v.
fofer.
ge-fetian. Add : I. to go in quest of and bring back, (i) the
object a person : — Se cniht gefette *f> maiden mid woruldlicum wurd-
mynte, Hml. S. 34, 21. Amilcor waes of Sicilium him to fultume gefett
accitum ex Sicilia Amilcarem, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 20. Gefetodne
accitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 35. Gefetodnae, gefetatnae, gefeotodne
accetum, Txts. 42, 105. Gefetadne arceri (ji&et Augustus valem),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 34 : 3, 78. Wurdon gefaette jetforan pam deman pa
cristenan, Hml. S. 2, 197. (2) the object a thing: — HI ofer six mila
him waster on heora exlum gefetton, Hml. Th. i. 562, 4. II. to
go and get what one seeks, get, obtain, (i) with concrete object: —
Crist sitt on heofonum mid pam halgum )>e he on dMsum life gefette,
Hml. Th. i. 248, 24: ii. 368, 33. On pisum genre /Elfere gefette pes
cyninges lichaman act Waerham, and geferode hine to Scaeftesbyrig, Chr.
980; P. 123, 37. Hi gefetedon his saule and mid him genamon and
hwurfon t6 pam heofonlican rice adsumta secum anima ejus, ad caelestia
regna redierunt, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 364, 19. )5y \&s hys cnihtas comon
and pone Hchaman gefetton ne forte veniant discipuli ejus et furentur
earn (Mt. 27, 64), Hml. As. 183, 61. (2) with abstract object, (a)
a noun : — /Et pzra byrgenan . . . manege gefettan llchamlice hsele,
Wlfst. 4, II. (b) a clause: — Blinde gefettan p;et hy locedan brade,
Wlfst. 5, i. v. ge-feccan.
ge-fic. Add: — Donne se abbod and se prafost ungerade beod, segeter
ge hyra ague saula purh pas frecenesse losiad, and eac swylce para J>e him
underpeodde synd, ponne hy sume mid geficum wid" pone anne peodad"
and leasettap, sume wiit pone operne dum contraria sibi invicem abbas
preposftusque sentiunt, et ipsorum necesse est animas periclitari, et hi qui
sub ipsis stint, dum adulanlur partibus, emit in perditionem, R. Ben. 125,
2. v. ficol, fician, facen.
ge-flgo(-u) ; pi. n. A disease with Jig-shaped swellings : — Wip ]>eor-
adle on eagum pe mon gefigo hait, on Lseden hatte cimosis ( = ffvK<uais),
. . . Eft witf gefigon, Lch. ii. 38, 5-8. Wiit gefigom, 2, 10.
ge-fildan ; p. de To fold up : — Gefyldende inplicans, ligans, Hpt. Gl.
406, 33. v. ge-fealdan.
ge-filde. Add: [0. H. Ger. gi-61di campus; pi. campestria: Ger.
ge-filde.]
ge-flll a fall : — Getimbro temples foresaegde da gefaello aedificatio'ies
templi praenuntiat ruituras, Mk. p. 5, 7.
ge-fi llaii ; p. de. Take here passages given under ge-fyllan to fell, and
add : To cause to fall. I. to fell. ( I ) to strike down a living creature : —
Feond gefyldan, . . . ancl hi hyne abroten hsefdon, sibaedelingas, B. 2706.
Gif he man to deade gefylle, LI. Th. i. 170, IO. Ealle ic mihte feondas
gefyllan, hwaeftre ic fasste st6d, Kr. 38. Ne weard* wsel mare folces ge-
fylled sweordes ecgum, Chr. 937 ; P. 1 10, 1. (i a) fig. : — He up ah5f bond
his ofer hie dast he gefaelde hie (ut prosterneret eos), Ps. Srt. 105, 26. (a)
to cut down wood : — f>a net ic of paim wudo pe pair gefylled wass, ^ mon
fyr onzlde, Nar. 12, 28. II. to strike down with disease, destroy: —
Hsefde he gefylled frambearna fela, Exod. 38. III. to overthrow in
argument, confute : — Gefaelde destruxit (temtantes), Mt. p. 19, 6. IV.
GE-FILLNESS— GE-FOLGIAN
32?
to let fall, drop (trans.) : — Ofer done se Stan bid gifselled supra quern
lapis ceciderit, Lk. R. L. 20, 18. V. to cause to cease, put an end
to: — pset Pater Noster mordor gefylled, adwjescefl deofles fyr, Sal. 41.
Geflit gefaelde, Lk. p. 11,4. Gifaelle etas lichomes untrymnisse proster-
nere ista;n corporis infirmitatem, Rtl. 115, II.
ge-filluess, e ;/. Ruin, overthrow : — JEfter gefaellnisse Babilones after
the overthrow which led to the captivity in Babylon ; post transmigrationem
Babylonis, Mt. L. I, 12. On gefaelnise (gaefelnisse, R.) monigra in ruinam
mitltorum, Lk. L. 2, 34.
ge-find enemies. Take here ge-fynd in Diet., and add : — J>a sendon
to Laecedemonium and badon ^ hie gefrie'nd warden, Jjeh hie XT longe
gefiend wieren Lacedaetnonios quondam hostes, tune socios adsciscunt,
Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 118, 13. Gefynd (inimici) Ore synt deman, Cant. M. ad
fol. 31.
ge-findan. Add: (i) to come upon, meet with. v. findan; I. I : —
He gefand (invenit) enne of efnedegnum, Mt. L. 18, 28. HI inneudon
hus gefundun (invenerunt) (tone cnsht, 2, II. (a) to find. v. findan;
I. 2: — Wecg in mude fisces gefunden (inventum), Mt. p. 18, 3- (3) ^°
find on trial, v. findan ; I. 6 : — Hit buta wsestm gefunden bid sinefructu
efficitur, Mt. L. 13, 22. (4) to find by search: — Gefundena rlmas
repertis numeris, Mt. p. 4, 7. (4 a) to recover what is hidden away or
lost. v. findan ; II. I a : — Gif losad casering . . . Mid dy gefindes, Lk. L.
15, 9. Hi synd nu on dlglon behydde t> hi nan man ne maeg nahwser
gefindan, Hml. S. 23, 291. (5) to determine, provide, v. findan ; II. 9 : —
Eiic is gefunden . . . gielde jjone wer butan wlte, LI. Th. i. 84, 12. NO
hxbbe ic gefunden mid J>am witum ...•)> ]>a ealle beon gearwe, 2 20, 4.
ge-findig, -finegod. I. ge-fyndig, -fynegod.
ge-firenian. Add: — Se de willende on slape gefyrenad (peccaverit),
LI. Th. ii. 138, 10.
ge-flscian ; p. ode To fish (trans.), to fish for, catch or try to catch
fish : — Crist dyde bset hi mid his heofonlican lare manna sawla gcfixodon
... be (tain cwaedse wltega : ( Ic asende mine fisceras, and hlgefixiad hi '
(ego tnittam piscatores, et piscabuntur eos, Jer. 16, 16), Hml. Th. i. 576,
22-27.
ge-fiperhamod. Add : v. fijjer-hama.
ge-fljjerian. Add: GefiJ>erede pennata, Ps. L. 77, 27: HI. Gl. Ge-
fideradra pennatorum, Kent. Gl. 2.
ge-fleeschamod. Add: — Geflaischamod incarnatum, An. Ox. 944.
v. flaischama ; ge-flsescod.
ge-flsescness. Add: — Ic halsie de )>urh Sires Drihtnes geflzscnysse,
LI. Lbmn. 415, II.
ge-fleescod ; r.dj. (ptcpl.) Incarnate : — JJurh •}> gefl&code Godes word,
Hml. S. 23 b, 597.
ge-fleard. Add: mad, wicked folly: — .ffilce onscununge gefleardes
hatad God omne exsecramentum erroris odit Deits, Scint. 66, 17. Micle
betere is ajlcum cristenum men ]>xt he nane weeccan xt cyrican nsebbe,
bonne he J>xr vvacyge mid ainigan geflearde, Wlfst. 279, 13. Beon hi
(bishops') a ymbe wisdom, and aghwylc gefleard unwyrd lietan, LI. Th.
ii. 316, 27. Hig prutllce gymad J)ais miotacismus gefleard, Angl. viii.
313, 25. Gedwolmanna gefleard schismaticortim deliramenta, An. Ox.
418.
ge-flenod (-flen- ?) ? : — Hacele geflenod lacerna, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 22.
ge-fleogan. Add : — His gastsceolde gefleogan to heofena heahnysse,
Shrn. 112, II. Se earn on dam ofre gesaet, mid fisce getlogen, }>one
he dairrihte gefeng, Hml. Th. ii. 140, 3.
ge-fleon. Add: [(i) to fiee.~] (2) to fly: — Ne maeg ure sawul
gefleon to heofonan rice, buton heo haebbe fidera J)zre sodan lufe, Hml.
Th. ii. 318, 26. v. ge-flogena.
ge-fliman. Take here ge-flaeman, -fleman, -fligman, -flyman in
Diet., and add: (i) to put to flight a defeated enemy : — f>SGotanhie mid
gefeohte gefliemdon victo exercitu, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 25. He gefeaht
wij> Gotan and geflidmed weard, and bedriten on anne tun, S. 292, I.
Grendel werigmod on weg J>anon . . . Sge and geflymed feorlastas baer,
B. 846. (i a) of spiritual foes : — J>u scealt wid fe6nda gehwaene healdan
sauwle bine ; a hi winnac? . . . J>u mint hy geflyman, Dom. L. 32, 67.
Geflemede sie diiiblas fuganlur demones, Rtl. 145, 14. (2) to put to
flight, chase an animal: — Hxdstapa hundum geswenced, heorot . . .
feorran gefiymed, B. 1370. (3) to drive away inanimate objects: — He
hafa}> ealle Jnne Jieostro mid his beorhtnesse geflemed, Bl. H. 85, 22.
ge-flime. v. ge-fleme in Diet. : ge-ttit vannus. Dele.
ge-fllt. I. -flit, and add : — Geflit eapislriaum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 33 :
capestrinum, 13, 60. Compung and geflit concertatio, 2O, 40. Geflit
and gecld divortium, 28, 26. Cavillum, cavillatio bisnuung, geflit con-
vitium, 129, 68. Geflite divtjrtio, 28, 14. (i) strife, contention in the
abstract : — Nis bier (heaven) ege, ne geflit, ne yrre, ne najnig wi])er-
weardnes, Bl. H. 25, 31. Ofcrhydo ond geflite and aefeste animositati,
contention!, inuidiae, Bd. I, 14 ; Sch. 38, 24. Gefeoht J)e of geflite cym!t
betwnx ceastergewarum helium civile, Hml. S. 25, 711. (2) a dispute,
contest, difference, (a) in an unfavourable sense : — Geflit tumultus, Mt. L.
27, 24. Geflitt (giflit, R.) auorden uzs bituih ludeum dissensio facta est
inter ludaeos, Jn. 10, 19. Geflitt scAisma, 9, 16. Lsetait aweg ealle
saca and Jelc geflitt, and gehealdait bas tid mid sibbe and mid sodre lufe,
Hml. Th. i. 180, I. Donne betweoxn eow bid yfel anda and geflitu
(contentio), Past. 345, 14. Hie styrigad geflitu (-flietu, v. I.) and geciid
rixae occasionem commovent, 293, 20. Geseah he da mxstan geflitu
(-fleoto, ». 1.) and gewinn bara werigra gasta uidil . . . maxima malig
norum spirituutn certamina, Bd. 3, 19 ; Sch. 278, 7. (b) where there is
no ill-will : — fact Herebald fram (tarn geflite (certamine) [a race] hine
ahebbe, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 575, 16. (3) in a military sense: — Hie woldon
. . . gefeohtan . . . and monig igland awestan on diem geflite, Ors. 3, 1 1 ;
5. 144, 36. On ]>3sre tide wseron ludan on miclum geflite and on micelre
unsibbe wid J)5 landleode adversus incolas ludaei alrocissima bella
gesserunt, 6, 10; S. 266, i. Hie micel geflit haefdon in arma surgentes,
6. 34 ; S. 2g,o, 24. (4) a contest with words, dispute, disputation,
argument : — Aworden waes geflit (giflitt, R., contentio) bituih him huelc
hiora geseen woere mara, Lk. L. 22, 24. ft geflit, p. ii, 3. Geflites, tale
disputalionis, i. certationis, An. Ox. 2267. On geflite certamine (v. Aid.
'Si. 35). Wrt- Voc- "• 91, 8 : 19, 31. Gefiit confiictiim (contra certantes
arte magistros), 91,6. .flEfter Jjyssum wasron manegu geflitu, Bl.H. 187,7.
Geflitum conflictibus (disputant), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 25 : 18, 27. (5) in
a legal sense, a dispute that is to be settled by a judge, a contested case : —
Higa eude of dam geflite (cf. Higa wolde him oilflltandzt lond, 169, 23),
Cht. Th. 174,2. Hwi bib elles ailce dasg swelc seofung and swelce
geflitu and gemot and domas tinde forenses juerimoniae ?, I3t. 26, 2 ; F.
92, 16. Geflitum negotiis, An. Ox. 5391. Wast he gesette octre for
hine to demenne betweox d£m folce ymbe hira geflita (-o, v. /.) ut pro
se alias adjurgia dirimenda constituat, Past. 131, 16. (5 a) figurative: —
In j>am freundlican geflite (contentione) bare wrixiendlican eiidmodnesse
bar code to genoh rihtwls deina, -fr waes se cniht be wies atogen of bam
watre, Gr. D. 116, 6. __1I to geflites : — To geflites certatim, i. strettue,
An. Ox. 106: 2232. /Elc obrum to geflites (certatim), hu he swyitust
ma;ge, hyrsumige, R. Ben. 132, 2. To geflites he swincad on weorce
certatim in opere laborantes, 136, 15. v. fyrn-, samod-, weorold-
geflit.
ge-flitan. Add: — Hie (S. Peter and S. Paul) wib Simone balm dry
faistlice gefliton and gewunnon, Bl. H. 173, 2. Seo msetingc bid ge-
cornes and geflitnes (disputed matter) and eali costunije full, Lch. iii. 156,
7. [O. H. Ger. ge-flizan.]
gellit-ful. /. -flit-, and add: — Geflilful peruicax, i. contumax, t
superbus, An. Ox. 4094. Da gesibsuman menu sind Godes beam
geclgede, and witodlice da geflitfullan sind deofles lyma, Hml. Th. i.
604, 34.
geflitful-ness, e ; /. Contentiousness, quarrelsomeness : — Mine synna
])e ic . . . gefremede ... on hatunge and on geflitfulnesse, Angl. xi.
102, 84.
geflit-georn. Add: — Gif hira hwylc geflitgeorn (conlentiosus) bid,
R. Ben. 130, 20. Ne ainig man ne sy to sacfull ne ealles to geflitgeorn,
Wlfst. 70, 19 : Lch. iii. 428, 34. Beon Ore fet gesceode mid ]<32re sybbe
bodunge, and ure stafas syn on urum handum to sleanne }^a wyrnias . . .
Hwset synt ba wyrmas buton lydre men and geflitgcorne, Angl. viii.
323- 31-
geflit-gliw, es; n. Jeering, mockery: — Geflitgliwe (printed -slit-)
cavillatione (cf. cavillatio bismrung, geflit convitium, 129, 6S), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 85,65^8,65.
geflit-mselum. Add: — Gehlrsumnesse him sylf geflitmailum (cer-
tatim) hi beodan, R. Ben. I. 117, 8.
ge-flog, es ; H. Infections disease : — p naifre for gefloge feorh he
gesealde, sybdan him mon magitan to mete gegyrede, Lch. iii. 34, 9. Cf.
on-flyge,
ge-flogena. v. wuldor-geflogena.
ge-flowan. Add: From giflasue affluil, Rtl. 81, 12.
ge-fnesan. /. ge-fnesan ; p. -fuses, and add: — Ad sternntationem.
pis ba tylung to J)an manne ]>e wel gefnesan ne maege, Lch. iii. loo. 9.
ge-fog. Add: — Getog commissuram, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 37: 17, 44.
j?ara gefoga compaginum, Lch. i. Ixxii, 9. Gefogum compaginum, con-
jtinctionum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 72. v. stan-gefog, and cf. ge-feg.
ge-fog, es ; n. Fitness : — Gedo on ji fiet be )iu hit maege on mid gefoge
gese6J>an put it into a vessel in which you can suitably seethe it, Lch. ii.
28, 1 6. v. un-gefog, and next word.
ge-fog ; adj. Fit, suitable : — Be bass monnes mihtum sceal mon ba l;£ce-
domas sellan J;e bonne gefoge synd heiifde and heortan, Lch. ii. 238, 21.
v. un-gefog, and preceding word.
ge-loge. v. un-gefoge: ge-foglio. [0. H. Ger. ge-fuoglih aptus."]
v. un-gefoglic : ge-foglice. v. un-gefoglice.
getog-stan, es ; TO. A stone hewn so as to be ready for use in build-
ing : — We scylen beon on disse seldeodignesse utane behedwene mid
swingellan, to txm daet we eft sien geteald and geteged to dsem gefog-
stanum on dare Godes ceastre butan dam hiewete xlcre suingean nunc
foris per fiagella tundimur, ut intus in templum Dei postmodum sine
disciplinae percussione disponamur, Past. -253, 19. v. stan-gefog.
ge-folc. Dele : gefole. /. ge-fol.
ge-folgian ; p. ode To reach, attain : — Donne he him aer tide tS tiod
328
GE-FON— GE-FREMIAN
daet hi ne magon ne ne cunnon, (tonne is him to ondriedanne diet him
weorde to lore daet hie' t6 ryhtre tide gefolgian meahton ne mm arripiunt
intempestive quod non valent, perdant quod implere quandoque tempestive
potuissent, Past. 383, 27.
ge-fon. Add: I. trans. To lake, catch, (i) To catch animals, fish,
&c. : — Hwylce wildeor swybost gefehst bu? Ic gefe6 heortas, Coll. M.
ZI, 29. Msenige gef6]) (capiunf) hwaelas, 25, I. Hu gefencge hu hig?
Heortas ic gefenge (-fengc? cepi) on nettum and bar ic ofsloh, 22, 9-11.
J>a fixas Jie ge gefe'ngon (Jrrendistis), Jn. 21, IO. Gefoh fox, Lch. ii.
1 04, 12. J>e gehuntian and gefon mid bam nettum minrc mildheortnysse,
Hml. S. 30, 49. (l a) fig. to catch, entrap a person : — }5te hia gefengo,
(gefinge, R.) hine in word nt caperent enm in sermone, Mt. L. 22, 15.
(2) to take hold of, take; of vigorous or hasty action, to seize, grasp :
— Gif ic mine fideru gefo si ' sumsero pennas meas, Ps. Th. 138, 7. Icon
ofoste gefeng micle mid mundum maegenbyrdenne hordgestreona, hider
Ct aetbaer cyninge mlnuni, B. 3090. He gefeng fetelhilt hreiih and heoro-
grim, 1563. Hond rond gefeng, 2609. Hia gefengon lehtfat acceptis
lampadibus, Mt. L. 25, 3. (2 a) with abstract object: — J>u hafast
unbibyrfe ofer witena dom wisan gefongen, Jul. 98. pis is ealdordom
uncres gewinnes on fruman gefongen (v. ealdord6m ; IV), Jul. 191.
(2 b) with the idea of violence, to seize a person : — He gefeng slsepende
rincj B. 740. Da odero gefengon (tenuerunfy degnas his and ofslogun,
Mt. L. 22, 6. Gefengon t was gefoen hine apprehensum eutn, 21, 39.
Mid dy gefoen weron degnas his apprehensis servis ejus, 21, 35. (2 b/3)
to seize in a struggle : — Grap ba togeanes, gfidrinc gefeng atohn clommum,
B. 1501. Gefeng be eaxle GiJitgeata leod Grendles mSdor, 1537. (2 c)
in a legal sense, to arrest, apprehend, take : — De aldormonn and embeht-
menn gefengon (gifeiigun, R.) clone Hallend tribuntis et ministri compre-
henderunt lesum, Jn. L. 18, 12. Gif hwa on cyninges healle gefeohte
. . . and hine man gefo, LI. Th. i. 66, 9. Bebudan Romane bast mon
Hannibal gefenge, Ors. 4, II ; S. 204, 26. pte gefengo (gifengun, R.,
apprnehendant) hine, Jn. II, 57. pa smeadon hi j> hi gefengon hine
quaerebant enm tenere, Mk. 12, 12. Swa swa to anum sceadan ge ferdon
mid swurdon me gefon (to gefoanne, L., comprehendere), 14, 48. (2 d) to
take in war, capture :• — He geeode Agrigentum |<a burg, and gefeng (cepit)
Hannonam heora latteow, Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 33. He gefeaht wij) .vii.
sciphlsestas, and hiera an gefeng, and J?a obru gefliemde, Chr. 875 ; P. 74,
6. HI .ix. scipu gefengun, 8ji ; I3. 64, 15 : 897; P. 90, 26. HI
gefenguu Praen and gebimdenne hine on Mierce ISddon, 796; P. 56, 8.
J?££r weard" Orithia gefangen (capta), Ors. 1 , 10 ; S. 48, I : 4, 1 1 ; S. 208,
1 8. psr Wies Hasterbal ofslagcn . . . ;md VM his heres gefangen, 4, 10 ;
S. 198, 29: 4, II ; S. 204, 18. Se here gewende to scipon mid bam
Jjingum be hi gefangen hafdon, Chr. 1016; P. 153, 7. Fela wurdon
ofslsgen and eac gefangene, 1079 » ^' 2I4? 3°- (3) ^° receive, accept: —
Hiu gefengon mearde hiora recepenmt mercedem suam, Mt. L. 6, 2.
Mid dy gefengon accipientes, 20, II. Hia gefSen haefdon feh accepta
pecunia, 28, 15. (4) to get, obtain, gain, take courage (with inst.) : —
Sarge ge ne sohton, ne him swa'slic word frofre gesprzcon, baet hy by
freoran hyge m5de gefengen, Cri. 1513. (5) to take, bring, carry: —
Gefeng (assiimpsit) hine diobul in halig ceastra, Mt. L. 4, 5. II.
intrant. To lay hold : — Gif mon on cirliscre ftemnan breost gefo, LI. Th.
i. 68, 14. Gif hwa on nunnan hrxgl oJ>J>e on hire breost butan hire
leafe geio, 72, 9. II a. fig. to put one's hand to a matter, make
attempt at: — He haefde ful oft a?r on gefangen, C. D. ii. 113, 12.
[Golh. ga-fahan : O. Sax. O. H. Ger. gi-fahan.]
ge-forewyrdan, -wordan. Take here ge-forword in Diet., and
add : To settle the terms of an agreement, agree : — Nu wille ic ctet heora
cwide stande swa swa hit geforewird wes on godre manna gewitnesse,
C. D. iv. 201,4. Standan da forword d"e XT wict ctaene arcebiscop ge-
forwyrd wieran> j;i. ^j2, 5. v. fore-word.
ge-forj>ian. Add: I. to put forth, proffer, present, contribute : — He
ongan smeagan hwset him sslost to gefordienne of his cynelicum madmum
Gode to lofe and him silfum to ecere Jjearfe, C. D. B. ii. 389, 13. [Cf.
ForJ)e we him ure rihte bileue and Inue for gersum proferannts eide cordis
nostri t hesaurojidei sensum, O. E. Hml. 43, II.] II. to forward,
prosper, promote the well-being of: — He hi gefortfode on isegerum
beawum, Hml. A. 94, 83. His engel gefordige de and bine fare gewissige,
Hml. S. 22, 29. Hu he yrde ma;ge fyrme gefordian, Angl. ix. 261,
5. III. to carry out, accomplish, perform : — Se cniht ba brydlac
geforbode, Hml. S. 34, 21. p he under him dane halgan regol geforbaede
aefter mynsterlicum beawe that he might carry out the holy rule according
to monastic custom, Cht. Th. 242, 5. Dauid hit hsfde gemynt a;r t6
donne, ac he ne gefordede hit na, ac hit weartt burh his sunu gefordad,
Wlfst. 277) 26- Se \K fis forsitte and hit gefordian nylle, LI. Th. i.
284, 4: ii. 288, 22: Chr. 1097; P. 233, 24. 'Man ofslea Amanes
magas.' pis weard geforbod, Hml. A. 101, 312. On bone seofodan
daeg du gerestest. pawaes gefordad din fasgere weorc, Btwk. 198, 8.
ge-forweorpan. Dele : ge-fotcypsed. Add: — Gefotcypstra
compeditorum, Ps. L. 101, 21 : ge-forword. v. ge-forewyrdan.
ge-frsege; adj. Add: — Gefriege audita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 12. Eala,
rnin Drihten, baet bu eart aelmihtig, micel, modilic, mairbum gefr^ge and
wundorlic (cf. hu micel and hO wunderlic Jm eart, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 128, 4),
Met. 20, 2. Romwara betest, monna modwelegost, mserdum gefrSegost,
Past. 9, 12. v. un-gefrtege.
ge-fr&gelio, -fr8eg(e)lloe. v. un-gefr£gelic, -gefraeglice : ge-
freegen. v. ge-fricgan.
ge-frffignan. For strong forms see frignan, and to weak forms
from ge-fraegn(i)an add : — Gefraignas inlerrogauerit, Lk. L. 19, 31.
Gefraignde interrogavit, 15, 26: 23, 9. Gefraignades interrogabant,
Mt. L. 12, 10. Gefrzgndon interrogauerunt, Mk. L. 4, 10. Ge-
fregndon, I, 27.
ge-frsetewian. Add: to equip, dress, attire: — We time lichoman
gefrastwiad, Bl. H. 99, 7. Gefratwode conficit, Germ. 401, 122. On
swylcum heowe swa hie zr hie sylfe gefraetwodan, Bl. H. 95, 19. On
his lifes beawum he waes swibe gefraetewod, Hml. S. 23 b, 20. Mid
golde and seolfre gefra?twod, Bl. H. 127, 8. p se daeg fuliice gefraetwod
sy (be equipped} mid fedwer and twentig tidum, Angl. viii. 306, 13.
Onginneb seo feorbe b5c gefraUwedu and awritenu mid wislicum wordum
and on gespraxum witena, Gr. D. 259, 22. Gefraetwadne compturum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 29. pa;r saston six arwurdlice menn, swlde wurdlice
gefraetewad, Vis. Lfc. 19. v. un-, ymb-gefractwod.
ge-frsetwung, e ; /. Ornament, adornment : — Gefratewung reafa
ornattis uestium, Scint. 144, 13. Gefratewunga lichaniena ornamenta
corporum, 18. G[e]fratewun[ga] ornamentorum, An. Ox. 4819.
ge-frasian. Add: — Gefrasende weron in huelc niasht wundra dyde,
of fuluiht gefrasas interrogates in qua potentate mira patraret, de
baptismo lohannis interrogat, Mt. p. 18, 19-19, I.
ge-freonod. Substitute : ge-freonian ; p. ode. I. to endanger,
imperil : — Gif hi on sse odde on lande gefrecnode beon, Hml. S. 30,
436. II. to make or become fierce : — Hyra aldor mane gemenged,
mode gefrecnod (cf. he waes rede and rsedleas, 177), Dan. 184.
ge-fredan. Add: (i) absolute, To have sensation: — Se(5 sawul is
sensns, •$ is andgit odde felnyss, bonne heo gefret, Hml. S. I, 184. (2)
to be sensible of an object that touches the body : — Se !*ce wile daet se
untruma his laiceseax gefrede, XT he hit geseo, Past. 187, IO : 331, 21.
Gelredan hiere feonda speni, 277, 22. Don ma de mon his feax maeg
getredan butan dam felle, 139, 21. Se be ba?r He gefreddan wolde, he
hyt scolde myd barum handum gefredan, Soli]. H. 43, 14. (2 a) to feel
a blow, heat, cold, Sec. : — Du bas dyntas naht ne gefretst, Hml. S. 4,
147. He J)zs fyres bryne gefredde him onbutan, 31, 884. (3) to be
sensible of an action (gen.~) : — Daet feax grewd ofer dxm braegene and
his (the growing} mon deah ne gefred (-fret, v. /.) capilli super cerebrum
insensibiliter oriuntur) . . . Sua giemeleaslice oft sceacad Ere gedohtas
from us, {fast we his (the careless escape of the thoughts) furdum ne
gefredad (quasi nobis non sentientibus procedunf), Past. 139, 16-20.
(4) of the sense of taste : — Dy lacs he da bieternesse daere wyrte gefrede,
Past. 303, 15. (5) lo be sensible of a state or condition : — He swilces
nan bing ofer •f on him sylfum ne gefredde (ongaet, v. I.), Gr. D. 102, 4.
Him bid daet sar de gefredre, gif si6 wund bid to ungemetllce faeste
gewriden ifa tit gravius scissuram sentiat, si hanc immoderatius liga-
menta conslringant, Past. 123, 19. (a) with ace. and complement, to
feel a thing so and so : — He hine selfne untrumran gefred on his licho-
man, Past. 407, 25. (b) with clause : — pair J>a>r hit gefret ^ hit
hrabost weaxan niaeg, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 21. Donne gefred (-fret,
v. /.) he seresd hwelc heo to habbanne waes, Past. 249, 7. Dast hie
ongieton and gefreden dset hie sua micle ma beod" Godes beam, 251, 21.
ge-fredelioe. v. un-gefredelice.
ge-fredmselum. Substitute: Gradually, little by little, imperceptibly :
— Gefredmielum, stundmielum sensim, paulatim, Hpt. Gl. 482, 50.
ge-frefran. Take here ge-frefrian, and add :— God sylf gefrefrad
us, Hml. S. 25, 123 : Hml. Th. i. 550, 30. J>u me gefrefrodest (-adest,
v. 1.) consolatus es me, R. Ben. 60, 2. He bone nacodan mid nahte ne
gefrefrode, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 25. Da carman men gefrefra mid binum
godum, i. I So, 6. Gifroefrad git" bituien consolamini invicem, Rtl. 28,
41. pa?s elides dreorignysse gefrefrian, ii. 134, 19 : i. 338, I. He waes
gefrefred. solatur. An. Ox. 2279.
ge-fregnan. v. ge-frignan.
ge-fremdian to make an alien of a person, excommunicate : — Gefrem-
diga anathematizare, Mk. L. 14, 17. [O. H. Ger. ge-fremiden abalie-
nare, privari ; gefremidot anathema sit.']
ge-fremednes. Add: — Cybde ~i> }ja word sobe w«ron seo gefre-
mednes (ejfectus) Stephanes deades, Gr. D. 318, 15.
ge-fremian, ge-freininan. Take these together, and add: I. intrans.
To get good, profit : — Naht ne gefremab feond on him nihil projiciet
inimicus in eo, Ps. L. 88, 23. II. trans, (i) to advance, further,
promote: — Gefremid, gifraemith, gifremit provehit, Txts. 89, 1629.
Hine God ofer ealle men ford gefremede, B. 1718. Gifremid, -fraemid
provecta, Txts. 84, 759. Gefremed, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 39. (2) to effect,
accomplish, commit a crime : — Ic bonne gefremme bses monnes neadbearf-
uesse, Shrn. 77, 8. F.all bu gefremest lu perfecisti earn, Ps. Th. 67, IO.
Gefremeb committal, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 37: efficit, i. perficit, 142, 58.
HI gylt gefremmad, . Ps. C. 14. Gefremode transegit (anachoreseos
GE-FREMMING— GE-FULLIAN
329
vitam), An. Ox. 2518. paet gefremede Diulius baet p angin weard
tfdlice Jmrhtogen quod Diulius celeriter inplevit, Ors. 4, 6; S. 172, 2.
Gefreme perfice, Ps. Srt. 16, 5. Gefrem exerce, Germ. 401, 65. He
wolde his gebedt mid weoicum gefreniman, Hml. S. 25, 621 : Crii. 62
Hwset selest waere t6 gefremmanne, B. 174. Gefremed commissum
Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 52 : expedita, 145, 38. t)a hwile be hit bi]> on his
m8de, aer bam J)e hit gefremed weorpe, Bt. 39, 5 ; F. 218, 23. Weard
sed nieimiscnys J)urh pone micclan willan gefremmed, Hml. Th. i. 196
25. Of gefremedre genihtsumnysse de congesta (yirtutum) copia. An
Ox. 3344. pa gefremedon commissa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 37. (2 a) as
a verb of incomplete predication : — Us pis se seieling ydre gefremede,
Cri. 627. pact he cristen wsere gefremed ut Christianus efftceretur, Bd.
I, 4 ; Sch. 16, 19. If ge-fremed perfect : — Ic wille bedn gefremed in
litlum weorce, Shrn. 35, 20. v. &1-, riht-, un-gefremed.
ge-fremming, e ; /. I. furtherance, a malting effectual : — Godes
miht him wses mid to gefremminge heora bodunga God's power was
with them to make their preaching effectual, Hml. Th. i. 310, 16. II.
operation, effect : — Syle drincan .ix. dagas, ]iu wundrasd d*ere gefrem-
mincge, Lch. i. no, 22. Gefremminge, 290, 13. paet he ne geortru-
wige on benum gefremmincge tit non desperet precibus effectual, Scint.
33, 9- II a. accomplishment, fulfilment of a dream : — Swefen
njefd gefremincge, Lch. iii. 184, 15. Gefremminge, 1 86, 4. Gefrem-
inge, 12. v. on-gefremming.
ge-fremctian. v. ge-fremdian.
ge-fre6gan. Add: I. to free, (i) to free from slavery: — Eadgyfu
gefredde j£belgyfe, Wuncildes wif, on fedwer wegas on middes sumeres
niaesseafen, Cht. E. 256, 3 : 255, 18, 31. Florus his menu gefreode
aetforan dam wedfode, Hml. S. 6, 239. Marh gefreode Ledelt and ealle
hire team on his aigen reliquias, and he hie het Ixdan to mynstere and
gefredgian on Petrocys reliquias, Cht. Th. 626, 36. Gefredd her on
tune, 626, 25. Gefredd mam/missus, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 4: ii. 59, 17.
pa J)e xhtborene synt and for bam anum gefreode, R. Ben. 138, 21.
Her geswutelaet on disse Crlstes bee daet /Elfrlc Scot and .fEgelric Scot
synt gefredd for JElfsiges abbodes sawle to ecan fredte, C. D. vi. 209, 13 :
211, 2. Ue nsEnigum ne geherdon aefre, liuu du cueites, ' Ge bidon
gefridd (-fridde, R.),' Jn. L. 8, 33. (I a) figuratively: — Gif sunu low
gefridd (-friatf, L.), sodlice frid ge biddon, Jn. R. 8, 36. Gefriad, 32.
(2) to free from bonds, prison, captivity, &c., liberate, release : — Cwom
engel Godes and baet fyr toscei'if, gefreode facnes claine (Juliana), Jul.
505. Se cyng laidde fyrde into Weaian and bair gefredde fela hund
manna, Chr. 1081 ; P. 214, 13. Gefredge (-frtged, L.) hine gif
he wile liberet enm si vult enm, Mt. R. 27, 43. Hwa:ber cume Elias
and gefredge (cyme gefriega) hine an venial Ifelias liberans eiini, 49.
Of seade gefredd de puteo liberatum, Lk. p. 8, 9. (2 a) figuratively : —
Sed widerwearde wyrd onbint and gefredd' ailc Jiara be hid to gebiikt, Bt.
20; F. 72, 2. (3) to free from obligation, work, &c. : — Gefredd
feriattis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 55. pedwe men ]>a Cfrig dagas bedn weorces
gefreode, WIfst. 181, 19: 171, 20. (4) to free from tribute, penalty,
&c. : — Sua micle ma we fire hieremenn gefredgad (-ead, v . 1.) after darn
godcundan dome, sua we her hiera synna wrecad sutdor, Past. 117, 25.
Se papa Marinus gefreode Ongelcynnes scdle be yElfredes bene, Chr. 885 ;
P. 80, 5. (4 a) to free land from taxes or services: — Eall daet land sy
ecellce gefredd ealra bedwdoma, C. D. vi. 202, 18. Leafa gebohte . . .
d"is land mid dy friadome de hit hier gefriad wxs, C. D. B. ii. 154, 18.
(5) to free from evil, trouble, &c. : — Gefrlg usich from yfle, Mt. L. 6,
13. Gifriado from allum yflum, Rtl. 17, 31. (5 a) to free from
a person who troubles : — From didble gefriad bid a daemonic liberatur,
Mk. p. 4, 7. Mid dy du gast mid widerworde dtnum, sel geornlice ^te
ilu se gefredd from him, Lk. L. 12, 58. II. to love, embrace: —
Gefngode hii complexans eos, Mk. L. IO, 16.
ge-freogend, -frigend, es ; m. A liberator : — Gefrlgend (gefredgynd,
Ps. Spl. C.) liberator, Ps. Srt. 17, 49, 3 : 39, 18.
ge-fre61ic ; adj. Free, ready, willing : — God du de us to gimersanne
eastorlichalgogirynogifridlicogi(tohtas(/;6eno)-eso«/mos)giudes,Rtl.32,9.
ge-fre61sian. Add: I. to free, (i) to free from obligation, labour,
&c. : — Gefredlsod feriatus, An. Ox. 1012. (2) to free from (secular)
claims, to consecrate .-— Gefredlsod consecratur, An. Ox. 1493. (3)^0
free from an unpleasant condition (e. g. doubt) : — pu me haefst gefredl-
sod (-frylsod, v. /.) |>sre twedunge mines modes, Bt. 41, 3; F. 248,
25. II. to celebrate a festival : — Is hed wel wyrde Jiaet hire
Scennednys arwurdllce gefredlsod sy, Hml. Th. i. 354, 23.
ge-freosaii ; p. pi. -fruron To freeze : — Gefruron swa swa weallas
waeteru, gefruron y);a on middele sses gelauerunt tamquam muros aquae,
gelauerunt fluctus in medio marts, Ps. Rdr. 281, 8.
ge-freoj)ian. v. ge-fri)>ian.
ge-frett. Substitute : ge-fretan ; p. -fraet, pi. -frseton ; pp. -freten
To devour, consume : — Se de gefrett feh his oui deuorauit substantiam
suam, Lk. L. 15, 30. Flegendo gefreten p uolucres comederunt illud,
8, 5. Gefreaten bid t gespilled bid demolitur, Mt. L. 6, 19.
ge-frettan ; p. te To devour: — To fiegendum da cte gefrettad da ad
volatilia quae comedunt messes, Rtl. 147, 9.
ge-fricgan to ask. Add : — Gefraigende Drihtne interrogante Domino,
Mt. p. 17, 16: ge-friega. v. ge-fredgan : ge-frigiau. v. ge-fredgan.
ge-frignan. Take here ge-frinan (/. -frinan) in Diet., and add pp.
-frognen. I. to ask, question, (i) absolute : — Ic fora iiiih gefregno
ego coram uobis interrogans, Lk. L. 23, 14. Da uuduuto gefrugnon
(conquirentes') mid him, Mk. L. R. 9, 14. (I a) to ask a question, the
question given in a dependent clause : — Se geroefa gefraign huoeder t gif
nionn Galilesca woere Pilatus interrogauit si homo Galilaeus esset,
Lk. L. 23, 6. Mid him efne gefrugnon (giffrugnun, R.) huaed hit were,
Mk. L. 9, 10. Gefraignende Drihtne huaes sunu were Crist, Mt. p. 19,
8. (2) to ask about, after, &c. : — Gefraegn done weligo from lif ece
inlerrogans diues de uita aeterna, Lk. p. 9, 16. (2 a) where (2) and
(i a) are combined : — Gifraigad of sedum aldum, huoelc sie woeg god,
Rtl. 36, 13. (3)/o ask. question a person : — Huaed mec gefraignes du ?
Gefregn da quid me interrogasi Interroga eos, Jn. L. 18, 21. Hine
gefraignas (-fraegnas, R.), 9, 23. Ne neddarf is jite huaelc dec gefraigna
(gifregne, R., interroget), 16, 30. Hine $ hiu gefrugno (-un, R.) turn
interrogare, Mk. L. 9, 32. Hine fordor gefregna (interrogare), Mt. 22,
46. (3 a) to ask a person a question : — Ne darstun hine gifregna
(-fragile, L.) ahiiht, Lk. R. 20, 40. (3 a a) the question given in
a dependent clause : — He gefraegn hine gif t huoeder huoelchuoego gesege,
Mk. L. R. S, 23. Gefraegn," 15, 44. Gefraign, 12, 28. Gefrugnon
hine degnas his huaet . . . , Lk. L. 8, 9. Gifrsegnun, Jn. R. 9, 15.
Gcfrognen wa;s hwenne cymetf rice Godes, Lk. R. L. 17, 20 : Jn. p. 5,
12. (33/3) the question given directly: — Gifrxgn (-fregn, L.) hine:
' Hwaet de noma is,' Mk. R. 5, 9. Gefraign hine se Hailend cuoed :
' Hnsed de noma is,' Lk. L. 8, 30 : 23, 3. Gefraegn, Mk. L. is, 4.
Gefrugnon hine da dreatas cuoedendo : ' Hused we doad,' Lk. L. R. 3,
IO. Nasnig mon ne gifregno (gefregne, L.) mec: 'Hwider gongestfl,'
Jn. R. 16, 5. Gefraegnende wajs, Mk. L. 14, 61. (3 b) to aslt a person
about something : — He biscop gefraign (-fraegn, R.) done Hieleiid of his
degnum and ymb his lire, Jn. L. 18, 19. Degnas his of dxm ilca
gefrugnon hine, Mk. 10, IO. (4) to ask information about a subject : —
Gcfregna inquisita, Mk. p. 2, 4. (4 a) to ask a person (ace.) for
if/formation about a subject: — Gefrugnun hine degnas his bissen interro-
gabant enm discipuli ejus parabolam, Mk. L. 7, 17. (4 b) to ask of
a person : — Gefraegn Eta tid from ixm, Jn. 4, 53. II. to learn by
inquiry, (i) with ace.: — Ic J;xt wundor gefraegn, Rii. 48, 2. Hid
wtildor gesawon, swi hselect gefrunon, Exod. 388. Medoaern micel
gewyrcean, Jionne yldo beam jetre gefrunon, B. 70. (2) with ace. and
injin. : — Ic ]>32t wif gefrsgn cydan modes sorgo, Gen. 2242: Sal, 179.
HI giidcyning gefruuon hringas dalan, B. 1969. (2 a) with ace. and
complementary ptcpl. : — Se selesta bara be we ietre gefrunen acennedne,
Gu. 1334. J'iira J)inga be her ]>edda cynn gefrugneii aet fruman geworden
under wolcnum, Cri. 225.
ge-frind friends. Take here ge-frynd in Diet., and add: — Ne
turbon jtiette ba wolden gefriend bedn be waJron gebrSdor of faeder and of
meder, Ors. 3, n ; S. 152, 34. HI wurdon da gefrynd for daere dfide,
swa swa hi naeron nxfre air on life, Hml. Th. ii. 252, 3. v. ge-flnd.
ge-fripian. Take here ge-freojnan in Diet., and add : I. to protect,
shelter, (i) to defend (mm harm, guard from injury: — pfi gehzlst us
and gefreodast (custodies') fram heora yfle, Ps. Th. II, S. Gif he for
shewde his hlafordes forgynict, ne bid his agnuni wel gcborgen ; gif he
eal wel gefridad J)e he healdan sceal, etonne bid he leines wcorde, Ll.Th.
i. 440, 17. Hine getriectode (-frid-, v. /.) sid lufu and se geleafa quern
fides et car/las abscondit, Past. 167, 25. Hi gemetton ])ser ane zrene
anllcnysse be se dedfol gefridode, Hml. Th. ii. 166, 2. Gescylded and
gefreodod (-fridedu, v. 1.) fram })am gyftum defensa, Gr. D. 199, 17.
Hys yrj; si gefribod wiji ealra feduda geluvaene, and hed si geborgen wift
ealra bealwa gehwylc, Lch. i. 402, 9. (2) to preserve game : — Forga
selc man mlnne huntnod, loc hwaer ic hit gefridod wille habban, LI. Th.
i. 420, 26. (3) to shelter a place from weather : — On gefripeJum
(opacis} stowum, Lch. i. 70, 3. (4) to protect from a feeling of (super-
stitious) reverence, where sanctity is attributed to a place or object, v.
fri|?-geard, -splott : — Waes an plntredw wid "£ tempi gefrided, swlde halig
getcald on j>a hsejjenan wisan, Hml. S. 31, 390. II. to save, rescue :
— He bid gefridod from his agnum costungum eripitur a sua tentatione,
Past. 107, 2. Onlysde and gefreodode absoluti, Gr. D. 344, 2.
ge-fripiend, es ; m. A protector : — Bed mm gefridiend esto mihi in
prolectorem, Ps. Th. 30, 3. He is gefribiend aelces bara be him to hopad,
17, 29.^
ge-frofor consolation : — Dines gifrofo? trtae consolationis, Rtl. 18, 35-
jitrofrum consolalionibus, 39, 15.
ge-frohtian. Dele : ge-frynd. v. ge-frind.
ge-fullfremmau (-fremian) to accomplish, complete, perpetrate : —
Sefulfreme j> per/ice illud, Scint. 201, 5. p he gefulfremige }>a god be
le beginne, Hml. A. 150, 154. Synn byb gefullfremmed (perpetrafur') ,
Scint. 228, 10.
ge-fullian to become full. Add : v. un-gefullod.
ge-fullian. I. ge-fullwian, fake here ge-fulwian in Diet., and add :
— Sona dass be hiene mon gefullwade (gefullade, he gefuliwad waere,
33°
GE-FULLWIHTAN(-IAN)— GEFYLLING-TID
V. //.) . . . fram Sergio he gefulwacl (gefnllad, v. /.) waes, Bd. 5, 7 ; Sch.
5|3, '5-24. He t6 gefulliane (-enne, v. I.) com to R6me, Sch. 582, 14,
&r heo gefullud wsere, Shrn. 31, 2. Dod aerest hreowsunga, and
weordad* siddan gefullwade, Past. 443, 16. v. un-gefullod.
ge-fullwihtan(-ian) to baptize : — Scs Augustinus gefulwihte .Sbel-
bryht Cantwara cyning, Lch. iii. 472, 5. Her wses Crist gefulluhtud,
Chr. 30 ; P. 6, 8.
ge-fultuma. Add: Ps. Spl. 26, 15. Cf. ge-fylsta.
ge-fultuman. ^1<M: — Gefultumap suppeditent, i. subministrent , An.
Ox. 16, 91. De is gefultumad y^i adjuvatur, Kent. Gl. 657. (0 to
Aefy<: — Gode gefultumiendum, Chr. 797; P. 57,31- (2) to help an
object (dat.) ; — We gefultuniad urum ondgite, Past. 69, 13. (3) to
help to something, help in getting : — Ne gefultumad he nawuht to his
hieremonna niedjjearfe subditorum necessitatibus minime concurrunl,
Past. 137, 2. (3 a) to help a person (dot.*) to get something: — Done
tie him to eallimi getultemad, Past. 387, II. p heo him gefultumode to
his agenum feore rogavit fro anima stia, Hml. A. loo, 273. Hi baedon
hine pact he him to heora ealdrihtum gefultumede, Bt. I ; F. 2, 24.
Ealra bara pinga ]>e me Crist to gefultumian wyle, Cht. Crw. 22, 3. TJ
the object to be got expressed by a clause : — Baed Burgred .Sbelwulf
]>aet he him gcfultumade baet him Norj)-Walas gehiursumode, Chr. 853 ;
P. 64, 25. (3 b) to help a person (dot.) to do something : — HI biedon
bxt hie him gefultumadon |>xt hie wib bone here gefuhton, Chr. 868 ;
P. 68, 32. Sio hering us gefultume da;t we hie widermode ne gedon
mid daire txlinge, Past. 213, I.
ge-fulturaeud. Add: — Gefultumend :et selcere dearfe adjiitor in
opportunitatibuf, Ps. Th. 9, 10 : 39, 21. Gefultumigend, Ps. L. 77,
35 : fantor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 36.
[ge-fundian to direct one's course to a place : — Se[u] stow b,er bii to
gefundest, Nar. 48, 6.]
[ge-funtian to baptize : — Se be gelyfd and is gefunted (baptizatui),
Mk. 16, 16 (I 2th cent. MS.).]
ge-furian to furrow: — Gei'Cirede silicate. An. Ox. 4323. Cf. ge-
fyr(ijan.
ge-fylan. Add: — JKlc hine sylfne on lichaman and on sawle mid
bain haebengylde earmlice gefylde, Hml. S. 23, 31. Ic be wille biddan
•£ deuflu . . . mlnne clzn[n]e lichaman ne gefylan, Hml. A. 172, 65.
Speccan blxccan gefylede (saeculttris) scoriae atramento foedatos, An.
Ox. 653.
ge-fylce. .Dele Nar. 19, 22 at end, and add: — Gefylce eommani-
pulares, commilitones, socii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 51 : An. Ox. 859.
Harold cyningc and Tostig eorl and heora gefylce wxron afaren of scipc,
Chr. 1066; P. 198, 19. Fram gefylce a manipiilo, An. Ox. 2555:
inanipulOf caterua, Ifgione, 3688. Se modiga deofol mid his gerilce
wyle wid Jmire sawle campian, Wlfst. 249, 2. He sende hi mid gefylce
to Judeiscum folce ... Hi begunnon to feohtenne on twam gefylcum . . .
him after code ji oder gefylce, Hml. S. 25,652-670. Centra, oppida
herewic vel gefylco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 37. Martinus campdome fyligde
betwux larlicnm gefylcum (trained bunds'), Hml. S. 31, 17. See next word.
ge-fylcea (?), an ; m. An ally ;V) : — Of baem leundscipe )>e us &t
betweonum wres t> Porrus sc kyning seodpan wa?s me freund and eailum
Greca herige, and min gefera and gefylcea (my comrade and ally ; or
? gefylcea gen. pi,, my comrade and (my] troop* ' : the Latin is : Factus
amicus ex hoste Macedonibus), Nar. 19, 22. [Cf. Icel. fylkir the ruler
of a fylki ; poet, a ting.']
ge-fyloed. Substitute : ge-fyloian ; pp. ed To array troops, stl in
order for fighting : — Wyllelm him com ongean on unwaer aer his folc
gefylced wasre, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 29.
ge-fylgan. Add : to obtain (with dat.) : — ' Gif monn minne noman
nemned in ajnigre frecennisse . . . , donne gefylge se dinre mildheort-
nesse. Da com stefn of heofenum ... * Swa hwelc swa . . . mlnne
naman burh be gecegd, ic hine gehere,' Shrn. 73, 7.
ge-fyllan to Jill with (gen. dat. (ins/.) or with preps.'), v. ge-fellan,
-fillan IB Diet., and add : (i) to Jill a place, vessel, &c. :— Ic gefelle
repleam (tfiei-anros eorutii), Kent. Gl. 253. Mon baet lamfzt leudes
gefylde, Jul. 578. Bii ea! bes ginna grund gleda gefylled, D6m. 12.
Ob Jiset se wida ceafl gefylled bid1, Wai. 60. Gefellede innobas impleta
viscera, Hy. S. 96, 30. pa leohtfatu beod simle mid ele gefylde, Bl. H.
I27, 34- Taenelum gefyldum Jiscillis refertis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 71:
farsis, 37, 47. (i a) fig. : — We sceolon ure heortan gefyllan mid bare
swetnesse godcundra beboda, Bl. H. 37, 8. Beod gefylde mid gefean
mudas fire, Ps. Th. 125, 2. (2) to provide abundantly, cf. (3). (a)
the object a person, to Jill with food (lit. or fig.) : — J>u gefyldest me
Godes llchoman, gastes drynces, Seel. 144. ]>zt he bses carman lichom-
an gefylle, Bl. H. 37, 29. p we gcfyllon baes ]>earfan wambe mid
urum godum, 39, 29. Bxl fremde ne sceolden beon gefyllede (gefylde,
«. /.) fires maegenes, Past. 251, I. (b) the object a place, to store, stock
abundantly (lit. or fig.) : — Eordan bu gefyllest wsestmum terrain inebriasti,
Ps. Th. 64, 9. Gefylleb Drihten eower beren mid genihtsnmnesse,
Bl. H. 41, ii. Gefylled wearit call ]>es middangeard monna bearnum,
Gen. 1553. Eorde and eall ban heo mid gefyld is terra et plenitudo ejus,
Ps. Th. 23, I. Da ciricean stodon maSma and boca gefyldse (-a, v. l.\
Past. 5, IO. (c) where a quality, attribute, &c. is produced in a high
degree, (a) the object a person : — .ffilces g5des beawas he gefyllb (tone
cle hine lufad, Bt. 27, 2 ; F. 98, 2. He waes swibe gefylled mid wn-
beawum, Ors. 6, 3 ; S. 256, 23 : Leas. 17. Gefylled full midgyfere/er.'a
plena gratia, Hy. S. 112, II. Heo gefylled waes wtsdomes gife, El.
1143. (0) the object a thing : — Hu manegra yfela <Ja welan sint gefylde,
Bt. 32, I ; F. 114, 6. (d) where a feeling is excited in a high degree,
to Jill with joy, &c. (a) the object a person : — Eom ic mid lufan,
Dryhtnes gefylled, Gu. 625. Ic com gefylled mid broce and mid
iermdum, Past. 253, 8. We syndon gefyllede mid ealre cabm6dnesse,
Bl. H. 153, 31. (/3) the object a place: — Se burgstede wses blissum
gefyjled, Gu. 1291. (3) to occupy entirely, (a) a space (lit. or fig.) :
— .fljlce slowe he gefylb, Bl. H. 19, 26. Gaerstapan gefyllad (implebunt)
bine hus, Ex. IO, 6. p bus waes Haliges Gastes gefyiled. Se sweg
gefylde j> hus, se Halga Cast gefylde ba apostolas, Bl. H. 133, 20-22.
Unrotnyss gefylde eowre heortan, Jn. 16, 6. Com micel werod gasta
and J)is hiis innan of mxstan daele sittende gefylde (-fylldon, v. /.), Bd.
5, 13; Sch. 638, 19. Waeron his eagan gefyllede mid tearum, Bl. H.
I^7> 36- (b) of time: — pas twelf tacna synd swa brade, ji hi gefyllaJ
twa tida mid hyra upgange, Lch. iii. 246, 7. (4) to satisfy, (a) a
(hungry, needy) person : — He ba hungrian mid godum gefylled (sa/ioviV),
Ps. Th. 106, 8 : Bl. H. 5, 9. pact we gefyllan swa mycele maenegu ut
saturemus turbani tantam, Mt. 15, 33. pas woruldsielba ne magon
done carman gefyllan, for pam be he simle wilnad hwseshwugu baes be he
naeft, Bt. II, i ; ?'. 34, I. Bid gefyld sawl min, Cant. M. 9. (b)
a thing : — pu gefyllest fzgrum blaedum treuw satiabunlur onmia ligna
silvarum, Ps. Th. 103, 26. Of waestmum weorca j^inra eall eor<fan
ci£t ufan bid gefylled (satiabitur}, 12. (5) to fulfil, accomplish,
complete, Jtiiis,A a work :— Saturnus gefylit his ryne ob trittig geara
fyrste, Scrd. 18, 32, 33, 34. God gefylde on dam seofottan daege
his weorc, Hex. 20, 9. Se cte a fenced baet he his lust on don gefylle
qui implevit desiderium suum ex ipsis, Ps. Th. 126, 6. Se de wile
his galnysse gefyllan swa oft swa hine lyst, Hml. Th. i. 148, 23. Ic
waes sended to }>sem j> ic sceolde gefyllan mine browunge, Bl. H. 155,
25. Gif hiu bid gefelled (desiderium} si complebitur, Kent. Gl. 457.
Gefylledum ryne consummate curricula, An. Ox. 2146. (5 a) to fuljil
a desire, promise, perform a duty, execute an order, judgement : — Gif
we gefyllad wunigendes benunge si compleamus habitatoris ojjiciumt
R. Ben. I. 5, II. He gefylde his behat, Hml. Th. ii. 284, 16 : Ps. Th.
no, 4. He Godes h&e gefylde, Scrd. 23, 5. He eal "f se af6 at him
crafede cidme'dlice gefylde, Chr. 1070; P. 206, 18. &t ban me
gefylle Wealdend willan minne, El. 1084. Da ofergesettan oiterra
monna giumenne gefyllen, Past. 191, 22. pa ae gefyllan legem adim-
plere, Mt. 5, 17. Hwaeber we mid weorcum his lare gefyllan willen,
R. Ben. 4, 17. Hi fe'rdon to gefyllenne his beboda, Hml. S. 28,
58. Haefde he eall gefylled, swa him seu sedele bebead, wifes willan, El.
1131. Gefylledre wilsumnesse deuotione completa, Bd. I, 7; Sch. 25,
14. Ic bine domas wat gefylde, Ps. Th. 118, 164. (5 b) to fuljil
what has been foretold or symbolized, v. ge-fylledness, (3) : — Kalle pa
bing )>e ifre xr from witgum gewitgode waeron ... eal he ^ gefylde,
Bl. H. 83, 30 : An. Ox. 40, 1 3. J>aet seo witegung waste gefylled, Hml.
Th. i. So, 3 : Cri. 213. Da wses gefylled •}> xr gecweden waes, Bl. H.
69, 24. He haefde gefylled swa air biforan sungon witgena word, Cri.
468. Gefyld, Chr. 607 ; P. 22, 5. Ealle bas dseda and maersunga ba
towearde waeron gebycnunga we oncnawab wesan gefyllede omnia haec
facia et caelebrationes quae futura erant indicia cognoscimus esse com-
pleta, An. Ox. 40, 13. (5 c) to make complete, complete what has been
imperfect,^// up : — Da (te hira lif on firenluste geendigad, ne gefyllad
hiu gSdra rim ac awiergedra gxsta, Past. 251, 7. His tiddsege rim waes
gefylled, Gen. 1166. (5 d) of time, to complete a period: — pa wasron
gefylde dagas on rime, An. 1697. Da da III winter gefylled waeron
a;fter Pendan siege tribus annis po^t occisionem Pendan, Bd. 3, 24 ;
Sch. 314, 15. [Goth, ga-fulljan : O. H. Ger. ge-fullen ex-, im-,
re-plere.~\ v. un-gefylled.
ge-fyl!6dlio. V. un-gefylledlic.
ge-fylledness. Add: (i) fullness, that which fills, v. ge-fyllan
(2b) : — Eorde and eall hire gefyllednys, Hml. Th. i. 172,9. (^perform-
ance, v. ge-fyllan, (5 a) : — Mid gefyllednesse godre benunge si complea-
mus officium, R. Ben. 4, 24. (3) fulfilment, v. ge-fyllan, (5 b) : — Seo
niwe gecybnis waes gefillednys ealra bjera binga be seo ealde gecybnis
getacnode towearde be Criste, JElfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 14. (4) fullness of
time. v. ge-fyllan, (5 d) : — pa )>a dsera tida gefyllednys c6m ubi venit
plenitudo temporis, Hml. Th. i. 194, 16.
ge-fyllendlic. Add: that may be completed: — Gef> llendlicre eldo
consummabilis aevi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 7. v. un-gefyllendlic.
ge-fylling, e ; /. Completion :— Ealre gefyllingce t aelcre geaendunge
ic geseah ende omnis consummations vidifinem, Ps. L. 118, 96.
gefylling-tid, e ; /. A time that completes, that forms the conclud-
ing part of a series : — Gefyllingtid completorium (the last canonical hour,
which completed the religious services of the day), Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 33, 3-
GE-FYLNES— GE-GADERIAN
ge-fylnes. Add: — Gefyllnisse consummation!!, Ps. Srt. 58, I-
Gefylnesse supplemtnto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 9.
ge-fylst. Dele.
gc-fylsta. Add: — Jtet se maera enge! {Michael) bed Crlstenr
manna gefylsta on eordan and )>ingere on heofonum, Hml. Th. i. 51!
32. We sind Codes gefylstan we are labourers together with God
Dei sumus adjutores, 8, 8: Hml. S. u, 309. HI to Antecrlste buga
and weorbail his gefylstan eallum heora mihtuin, Wlfst. 93, 10.
ge-fylstan. Add: — Him gefylste God to maran are, Ors. 6, 33
S. 288, 8. Hi him gefylstan t> hie eft to hiora agnum becoman, 4, 3
S. 162, 20.
ge-fylstend, es ; m. A helper :—Ge(y\slend adjutor, Ps. Rdr. 17, 3
26, 9.
ge-fynd. v. ge-find : ge-fynegian. v. ge-finegod in Diet.
ge-fyran(-ian) to furrow : — Gefyrede sulcatas, An. Ox. 2, 319. v
fyran(-ian), ge-fiirian.
ge-fyrht. Substitute : ge-fyrhtan, -fyrhtian ; p . te, ode ; -fyrht
-fyrhted (-od). I. to mate afraid. Take here instances tinde
ge-fyrhtian in Diet., and add : — Ic wses swlde gefyrhted and gebrege
(perterritus), Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 617, 18. Gefyrhtedo weron conterriti
Lk. L. 24, 37. II. to be afraid (of), fear : — pte a-lc man ondred
and gefyrhtiga nome Drihtnes ut omuls homo timeat et contremesca
nomen Domini, Rtl. 101, i. [O. H. Ger. ge-furhten terrereJ]
ge-fyrhpe, es ; n. Wood, wooded country : — On accan gefyrhde ; o
clan gefyrhde on ford, C. D. v. 376, II. v. fyrh)>.
ge-fyrhtoj p. 1. ge-fyrhto (-u) ; indecl. ; [ge-fyrht, e] ; /., del
passage from Bl. H. (for which see ge-wyrht), and add: — Se cwylr
mid gefyrhto genam his swurd and hire hcatbd of aslch, Nar. 48, 22.
ge-fyrn long ago. Add: — Gefymxijam [frideiaf], An. Ox. 56
93. (i) in contrast with 'just now,' where a comparatively shor
period may be in question : — He' gefyrn smeiide hwxr hi bigleofan biddai
sceoldon, eta da hi da fare ferdon buton wiste, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 32
Praeteritum plusquamperfectum is fordgewiten mare bonne fulfremed
for dan ite hit wses gefyrn gedon : steteram ic stod gefyrn, Xlfc. Gr. Z
I24> 9- C1 a) i" reference to a previous part of a treatise or discourse
— De6s Anna be we gefyrn XT embe spra-con, Hml. Th. i. 148, 10 : Bt
33> 4 : F- 13,0. 24. Ic te saide gefyrn xr on disse ilcan bee, 35, 3 ; F
H- 35. I2- P >s 1> ic gefyrnost gemunan maeg, Hml. S. 30, 322. (b) ii
respect to all past time:— Gefyrn anliquitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, IS.
Ephese ha'tte beds burh, and hey wel gefyrn swa gehaten wa;s, Hml. S.
23> 55°- Us J>e gefyrn on deabes dymnysse sa-ton, Nic. Ii, 36: Cri.
63. Se ealda cuide J)e mon gefyrn cwzb, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 12. Goc
behet gefyrn worulde Abrahame, Hml. Th. ii. 12, 23. He was gefyrn
worulde, and swlbe fela geara synd nu agane syctdan he gewat of 'bysar
life, Hml. S. 23, 727. Swa Sedulus iu gefyrn giddode, Angl. viii. 332
1 6. v. un-gefyrn.
gefyrB-dagas ; pi. m. Days of old, old limes : — pas ealde penegas be
on gefyrndagum (gefirndagum, v. I.} geslsegene waeron on yldrena tlman,
Hml. S. 23, 588. \Laym. ine ivurndajeu.]
gefyrn-gewiten ; adj. Long-past: — On ctam gefyrngewitenan tlman,
Hml. S. 23, 8.
ge-fyrnness, e; /. Antiquity: — Be gefyrnysse haligra wasccena di
mgiliarum antiquitate. . . . Be dxgredsanges gefyrnysse and ealderlicnysse,
Nap. 30.
ge-fyrbran. Add: , -fyrbrian. I. trans. To advance, fromo/e
the interests of, support, help on : — Ic be gefyrbrede mid minum larutn
to bon -Ji be mon to domere geceas thanks to my instructions you were
advanced to ajudgeship, Bt. 8 ; F. 24, 29. Datius wzs gefyritrod mid
trymnesse rihtes geleufan, Gr. D. 184, 15. Gefyr>redo>feo, Wrt. Voc.
»• 34. 52- Gefyrbrede freti, 33, 47. la. to help by giving, to
endow, enrich : — Eadgar cynincg bone cristendom gefyrctrode, and fela
munuclifa ara-rde, Hml. S. 21, 446. Done fredls hi gefridodon and
gefyrdredon, bean he on gewrite ne stode, Cht. Th. 115, 35. He disne
freols a-fre gefyrbrian wolde, 116, 19. HI sind mid gifum and ge-
strednum gefyr>rode, Bt. 3, 4 ; F. 6, 27. II. intrans. [v. N. E. D.
to further (intrans.)'] to get on, be enriched:— Gefyrtfro (gifyrdro) ditor,
Txts. 57, 678: Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 50. [0. L. Ger. gi-furthren
promovere.~\
ge-fysan. Add: to impel, incite, make eager: — Ne leng bidan
wolde wyrm, ac mid biele for fyre gefysed no longer would tlie dragon
bide, but fared forth furious with jftre and flame, B. 2309. Heorte
gefysed saecce to seceanne a heart fiercely stirred strife to seek, 2561.
Wiga guile gefysed a warrior burning for battle, 630. Sorgende folc,
hearde gefysed (sternly urged on), Cri. 891. Beornbreat monig farad
ofestum gefysde many a man marches on, hastening and hurrying, Pa.
52. Swa lagu tSglide*, flodas gefysde (wind-driven, waves), El. 1270.
ge-fystlian. /. -fystlian and for ' pugnis . . . Scint. 2 ' substitute :
— Gif syngiende gefystlude ge forbyldiab si peccantes colaflzati sufferlis,
Scint. 7, 14. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. ge-fust5n colaphizare.']
ge-gada. Add: a colleague, confederate, consort : — Gegada complex,
Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 34. Him niman oderne gegagan (-gadan ?) alium iibi
conjugem sumere, LI. Th. ii. 152, 35. Gegadan collegam, Germ. 399,
299 : alumni, 398, 137. He laeg swa dead . . . <ta we'ndon his gegadan
1* he wsere gebysgod . . ., Hml. S. 7, 174. C5m ba?s gerefan suna mid
his sceandlicum gegadum, 163 : 19, 40. Seo myltestre began faran to
hire gegadan, Hml. A. 195, 21. Het se casere his gegadan to faran and
beodon bam cristenum -)> hi comon him to, Hml. S. 28, 41. [O. Sax.
gi-gado. Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-gat conjunctus : Ger. gatten to join : gatte
consort.']
ge-gadere. v. ge-gaedere.
ge-gaderedness, e ; /. A gathering of diseased matter : — Wid
gehwylce gegajderednyssa;, Lch. i. 322, I note.
ge-gaderian. Add : I. to join together, (i) to put together : — To
gesetedo 1 gegeadrad adpositos, Mt. p. 12, 4. (2) to unite the parts
which form a whole : — Du segaederast da hiofonlicon sawla and cla
D _O ,- _
cting, tfonne hi ealle gegaderode bedd", donne bib $ God . . . Donne da
fif bing . . . ealle gegadorade beob, donne bedb hit call an ding, Bt. 33,
2; F. 122, 14-18. f>a gSd ealle gegacderode biob swelce hi si^n to
anum wecge gegoten ... to anum gode gegaderod, 34, 9 ; F. 146, 20-
22. Gegaderude, 37, 2 ; F. 190, 3. (3") to put together what is made
up of parts, compose, join together what is broken : — Of CrTste to God
endebrednis gegeadred bid (confexitur), Lk. p. 4, 10. Gif bu Snne Stan
toclifst, ne wyrj) he naefre gegaderod swa he a-r wass, Bt. 34, II;
F. 15°) 2^- i^es middangeard WEES of mistlicum dingum gegaderod, and
swibe tasste tosomne gellmed ; nairen hi gegaderode and geradode swa
wlberwearda gesceafta, donne ne wurdon he ne geworhte ne gegaderode,
35, 2 ; F. 156, 33-37. Manega naman bedd gegaderode of myslicum
swege and getacniad an bing, Angl. viii. 332, 6. Gegaedradon conpactis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 43. (3 a) in reference to the union of marriage cf.
[4b): — pte God gegeadrad (efnegigedrad, R.) quod Deus junxit, Mk.
L. 10, 9. Gegadrade (-gead-, L.) conjunxit, Mt. R. 19, 6. (4) to
'oin /ogether persons (a) as friends : — He gegasderaji frlnd and geferan
^ hiu heora sibbe healdab, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 38. (b) in marriage. Cf.
(3 a) • — Gif hi on rihtgesinscipe gegaderode syn si legitimo matrimonio
conjungantur, LI. Th. ii. 232, 6. II used intransitively : — Gif hi Sine
ogaif, hi sceolon eft gegadrian, odde siddan wunian symle buton haemede,
Sml. Th. ii. 324, 2. (5) to join one person to another as an associate,
colleague, adherent : — DO flsic to Gode gegadrades dorh flaisces gernaju-
n'sse nos Deo conjungeres per carnis contuberniiim, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 203, 3.
Ju daem PauU to bodianne wuldur din gigeadriga gimeodumad ard illi
^Peter) Paidum ad predicandam gloriam tuam sociare dignatus es, Rtl.
58, 39. Gegaderade adsciti, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 77 : ii. 5, 27. Wajron
gegsedrede adglomerantur (orthodoxorum phalangibus), Hpt. Gl. 488,
f4- (6) to come to a conclusion, give adhesion to a proposition : —
•'orlaste he unnytte ymbhogan . . . , and gegasderige (cf. gesamnige his
fleet, &c., assemble a council : — He gegadcrode wvrhtan gehwanon, Hml.
5, 6, 157. Gegaderade sid laf of East-Englum micelne here, Chr. 894;
'. 88, 3. He eft gegaderode oberne here him to, Hml. S. 25, 483.
Vlan Jyrde ongetin hi gegaderode, Chr. 998 ; P. 131, 14. Man gegader-
>de ba scipu to Ludenbyrig, 992; P. 127, 9. Hie fierd gegadrodon,
:67 ; P. 68, 22. Da biscopas somnung gegeadredon (concilium
olligimt), Jn. p. 6, 10. Fird gegadrian (-gader-, v. /.), Chr. 905; P.
4, I. Fultum gegaderian, 1016 ; P. 147, 8. Mid ban scipan de he
egaderian mihte, loot ; P. 132, 12. Her wax sinod gegaderod, 788 ;
'• 55> '3- Toforan bam concilium be bar gegadered was, 1070; P.
06, 15. Se cyng hxfde gegadrod (-gaderod, v. I.) sum hund scipa,
II; P. 96, 6. HI woldon faran to heora cynehlaforde and to
am witan be mid him gegaderode wxron, 1048 ; P. 174.. 6 : 894 ; P.
7, 19. II a. reflexive, to come together, assemble: — /Erbsembehe
id baet folc hid ixr gegaderede, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 29. Eft gegadorode
licel here hine of East-Englum, Chr. 921 ; P. 101, 23. f>a Wylisce
enn hi gegaderodon, and wicf ba Frencisce . . . gewinn up ahofon, 1094;
. 230, 1 : 1093 ; P. 228, 26. II b. intransitive : — Gegadrode on hldb
;egaderodon an hlod, v. I.) wlcenga and gesaet act Fullanhamme, Chr.
79 ; P. 76, 23. Micel hearm gedon waes . . . oi £ folc gegaderede . . .
I gegaderedan ealle on Gleiwcestersclre act Langa tred, mycel fyrd and
larimedlic, 1052; P. 175, 4-11. lib a. to agree: — Gegead-
ges t efnesaecgas fewero concordant quattuor, Mt. p. 3, 13. Ill-
bring together things (material onion-material), collect : — Seo seleste
esa;lb be ba 6bra gesselba ealle oninnan him gegaderab, Bt. 24, I ; F.
o, 20. HI gegaderiad monifeald dysig, 3, I ; F. 6, 4. He gegaderode
sera gymstana' bricas, Hml. Th. i. 62, 9. Ic be wolde gegsederigan
332
GE-GADERSCIPE— GE-GAN
manigu spell and nianega bisna crebras coacervabo rationes, Bt. 36, 3 ;
F. 178, 31. Ill a. to accumulate, amass wealth, &c. : — He hordad,
and nat hwam he hit gegaderafr (congregat), Hml. Th. i. 66, 5.
Eallne ]>one welan de ht gegadwigab, Bt. n, i; F. 32, 6. p he
gegaderige ungertm ))issa welena, 26, 3 ; F. 94, 13. J>eah hi gegaderigen
ealle bas andweardan god, 32, 2; F. 118, 2. Hie woldon ormiete feoh
gegaderian, 24, 2; F. 82, 17. Ball bas g6d gegaderian tSgaedre, 24,
4 ; F. 86, 3. Mid gegaderodum hefe lyffetunge ofdriccan, Hml. Th. i.
494, 4. IV. to gather fruit, crops, &c. : — Gegeadredon j> unwzstm
colligentes zizania, Mt. L. 13, 29. Sint gegaderade co//«/a stint (foena"),
Kent. Gl. 1040. IV a. figurative: — Se eorblica anweald naefre ne
saiwj) J>a craeftas, ac lisb and gadraf unbeawas, and ponne [he] hi
gegadrad hzfj), Jionne emvab he hi, Bt. 27, I ; F. 94, 26.
ge-gaderscipe. For ' Hpt. . . . 416' substitute: — Gegaederscype
jugalitas, i. malrimonium, An. Ox. 1360: 1373. Gegaederscipes con-
jttgii, 221. ./Ewlices gegaederscipes legilime jugalitatis, 583 : 5030.
ge-gaderung. AM: I. a joining together, union, a joint, bond;
what results from joining, (i) in the following glosses: — Gegederung
conpagem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 80. Gegsederong, 15, 10. Compagem,
juncturam vel gegaderung, 132, 70. Gegaderunga copulas, 23, 59.
(2) a joining together to form a whole: — S,i bon be he fire
gerynelican gegaderinge menniscre gebyrde onfenge before he received
the mysterious joining together and compacting of the body (cf. Eph. 4,
16) that precedes the birth of man, Bl. H. 165, 35. (3) a whole formed
by joining : — Hwacber ])j jiynce unweorb seu gegaderung Sara bredra
j'inga, (tonne ]>a bred biji to amim gedon, Bt. 33, I ; F. I 20, 29. (4)
what joins, a bond: — Hi beud alysde fram Jiaere gegaderunge heora
lichaman a carnis suae copula solvantur, Gr. D. 277, 14. (-,) theimion
of persons in friendship, marriage, &c. : — Hu gerad hiora gegaderung waes
. . . hsemedes be ]>xs gastes, Hml. A. 200, 161. Gyftlicere gegasderunge
naptialis copiile, An. Ox. 4402. Heulice gegaderunga (legitima
conjugia) ne mot nion gesce;'id;m bfitan begea gedafunga, LI. Th. i'i. 152,
33- II- ft gathering together of people, a congregation, an
assembly, a synagogue : — Gegaderung congregatio, concio, Wrt. Voc. i.
50, 29 : sinagoga, 16, 53. Sume naman synd collectiva . . . congrega-
tio gegaderung, /Elfc. (Jr. Z. 13, 12. Seu gegaderung (concilium) para
awyrgedra me ofsseton, Ps. Th. 21, 14. Gegaderunga congregationis,
R. Ben. I. 107, 2. Fram gegaderunge mycelre a concilia miilto, Ps. Spl.
39. '4- On swylccre gegaderunge (the feast of Ahasuerus), Hml. A.
93) 45' ' HI- " collection of material, accumulation, (i) as a
verbal noun : — Hi nyton nan o)>er god (tonne eallra dara dedrwyrdestena
dinga gegaderunga to heora anwcalde, Bt. 24, 4 ; F. 86, 5. (2) collected
material: — JJusendfealdre gegaderuncge milleaa congerie (i. cutnulo),
An. Ox. 435. Gegaederunge, hype congerie (prunarnm), 4780. On
reade gegaederunge (hypan) in rubicnndas (gemmaruni) congeries (i.
1 8. Wid cyrnlu and wid ealle yfele gegaderunga, 300, i. Wid
gehwylce gegaderunge, 322, I note.
ge-gaderwist, e; /. A being together: — Gegadorwist contttbernium,
Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 37. v. gader-wist.
gegader-wyrhtan ; pi. m. Workmen gathered together from all
parts : — Ongunnon of (tarn gegadenvyrhtum (cf. he gegadcrode swide
gode wyrhtan gchwanon, 157) ta-laii (tone halgan, Hml. S. 6, 186.
ge-gsede. Dele.
ge-gtedere (-gad-) ; adv. Together :— Hi ealle gegadere wundrodon,
Hml. S. 30, 385.
ge-gselen. v. ge-galan : ge-gtencg. v. ge-genge.
ge-gaf ; adj. The passage given here belongs to gegaf-sprjece, q. v., but
perhaps the adjective ge-gaf may be inferred from the compound gegaf-
sprxce along with the noun ge-gaf; cf. idel-sprxce, yfel-spricce. Cf. too
gegaf-spraic and dol-sprtec.
ge-gaf buffoonery, scurrility: — Ne gerise); aenig unnytt aefre mid
bisceopum, ne doll ne dysig . . . ne cildsung on spaece, ne idel gegaf on
znig wisan, ne aet ham, ne on side, ne 'on ajnigre stowe, LI. Th. ii.
314. 32-
ge-gafelian, ge-gafelod. Substitute : ge-gafoliau ; p. ode To
seize as tax or tribute, confiscate : — Wzre gegafelod infiscaretur (ne ab
Imperatoribus locuples gazarum opulentia infiscaretur, Aid. 43, 23),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 68: 46, 69. Bedn gegavalad proscriberentur (ne
possessiones earum fiscali jure proscriberentur, Aid. 69, 6), Hpt. Gl.
5I7.59-
gegaf-sprfeo buffoonery. Add: — Sume menu drincad aet deidra
manna lice ofer ealle ba niht and gremiad God mid heora gegafsprzce,
Hml. S. 21, 315. Hi willad wacian and wodlice drincan binnan Godes
huse and mid gegafsprjecum Godes hus gefylan, 13, 78. Gegafsprsece
and idele word and ba word )ie leahter astyrien on eallum stowum we
forbeodaj) scurrilitates vel verba otiosa et risum moventia in omnibus locis
damfnamus, R. Ben. 22, 4.
gegaf-spreeoe ; adj. Given to buffoonery, scurrilous : — He wses gegaf-
spraece (cf. nunquam se ad sanctae conversations habitum venire,
jurando, irascendo, deridendo testabatur, Gr. D. bk. 4, c. 38), Hml. Th.
i- 534- 2-
ge-galan; p. -g61 ; pp. -galen, -gaelen To enchant; incantare : —
Gegaelen incantata, Wrt. Voc. ii. in, 59. Gegselen (printed -grelen,
but see Wiilck. Gl. 422, 24), 45, 60. Beob gegalene fram wisum, Ps.
Spl- 57, 5-
ge-gan. Add: A. of movement. I. movement irrespective of the
point of departure or destination, (i) to go on foot, walk : — Gif hwelc
gjgzs (gegaas, L.) on dzg si cjuis ambulauerit in die, Jn. R. II, 9.
Aras js mzgdeii and geeode (ambulabat), Mk. L. 5, 42. Middy geeode
in temple, II, 27. Halto geeadon, Mt. L. 15, 31. (2) to take a speci-
fied course (lit. or fig.): — In bebodum mlnum gigied (-gseit ?) in
praeceptis meis ambulauerit, Rtl. IO, 10. (3) of time, to pass, elapse:
— Mid dy geeode $ sunnedzg cum transisset sabbatum, Mk. L. R. 16, 1.
(4) of an event, to happen, come to pass : — pi bzt geeode baet se wer
weard wine druncen, Gen. 1562. Jfcet geeode ufaran dogrum, B.
2200. II. where movement from a place is the primary notion,
(i) to depart: — Ba geeode dona de Hselend transeunte inde lesu, Mt.
L. 9, 27. Geeode abiit, 13, 25. Mid (ty se undone gaast geeode from
ixm menn, Lk. L. II, 24. Mid dy forleortan hine geeodon (gieodun,
R.) reliclo eo abierunt, Mk. L. 12, 12. Geeadon, Mt. L. 2, 9 : 22, 22.
(i a) to depart from this world, pass away : — Ne bid geead dius
cnewureso non praeteribit haec generatio, Mt. L. 24, 34. III.
where the prominent notion is that of direction or destination, (i) of
self-originated motion or action, (a) to proceed to a place or person, go
into a place : — Gif on lond du gegaas si in uieuta introieris, Mk. L. 8,
26. Geeode adgrederetur (lupanar), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 30. Geeodun,
gihiudum, gaeiidun adgrediuntur, Txts. 39, 78. Geeodon, Wrt. Voc. ii.
4, 44. Hii geeiidon in bergum iV/i abierunt in porcos, Mt. L. 8, 32.
P hiii gegax in ceastra euntes in castella, 14, 15. pte geeadon in da
ceastra, Lk. L. 9, 12. (b) where the purpose or motive of going (to a
place) is indicated, (a) by simple infin. : — Geeode on mor gebidda, Mk.
L. 6, 46. (/3) by gerundial infin.: — Mid dy geeodon to bycganne dum
irent emere, Mt. L. 25, 10. (7) by a substantive (with to) denoting or
implying an action to be performed : — To dzhtunge donne geeodon
consilio inito, Mt. L. 27, 7. (8) by a substantive (with on) denoting
function in which the subject is to be employed : — Du eart on borg
gegan dinum friend, Past. 192, 18. (2) of passive movement (lit. or
fig.), (a) to be allotted or assigned to a person : — Ne gegzd him bser
na:nig fxsten non opus erit eis jejunare, LI. Th. ii. 144, 17. An faesten
gegaid wudewan and fjeinnan ; mare gegaed wife bam )>e wer hafad unum
jejunium compeiit viduae et puellae ; majus compelit mulieri virum
habenti, 156, 9, 10. (b) to happen to a person, come upon : — God ana
wat hwa;t his deiidan gegsed quid mortals SKI'S etieniat, LI. Th. ii. 166,
19. Him swa geeode swa swa Aidanus him bzd, Hml. S. 26, IO2.
Geiode, Ps. C. 13. For J)an da?s wite on eowre handa geeode, Ps. Th.
57. 2- (c) to contribute to a result: — Ic agzlde J)set to minre sawle
fraetwum belumpe, and me to eces Hfes earnunge gegan sceolde, Angl. xi.
98, 30. IV. special uses with preps, or adverbs, fit gegan to go to
the closet, have an evacuation : — Gif mon ne msege ut gegan, Lch. ii.
276, 12. B. with the idea of attainment, to get by going. I. to
get a material object, (a) to get by allotment : — In Jjsem daile be he
mid tan geeode, Bl. H. 121, 9. (b) to acquire (a) by peaceful action:
— Eadnod gebead bast land ealre (tiere mzgde hwaeder hit aenig swa (by
taking orders} gegan wolde, Cht. Th. 167, 31. (/3) by force, to conquer
a place, take a town, win spoil : — He geeode (expugnavit) ba burh, Jos.
I0» 35 : Ors- 4, Io ! S. 196, 33. Eudmund geeode cal Norbhymbra land
him to gewealdan, Chr. 944 ; P. 1 10, 30. f>a Deniscan baet lond all
geeodon, 870 ; P. 70, 8. j>aes be his cyn serest West-Seaxna lond on
Wealum geodon, P. 4, 21. Hie si))ban geeodon Europe and Asiam bone
maistan dael cum Europae maximatn partem domuissent, Asiae vero
aliquantis civitatibus captis, Ors. I, 10; S. 48, 18. Hig geeodun his
land and ealle his burga . . . Jiiere wic hig geeodon tulit Israel omnes
civitates ejus , . . cujus viculos ceperant, Num. 21, 25, 32. Eal (all the
spoil) Jizt ])a peudguman geeudon, Jud. 332. Gegad ba buruh and for-
bernait hi sona cum ceperitis civitatem, succendite earn, Jos. 8, 7. God
him (William the Conqueror) geucte ji he moste Engleland gegan, Chr.
1086; P. 219, 25: 1066; P. 196, 5. Swa earme wif hzfdon gegan
Jione craEftgestan da»l and ba hwatestan men ealles bises middangeardes,
Ors. I, 10 ; S. 48, 5. II. to get to a position or point, (i) to get
to a person (dat.), get into the keeping or power of: — We gelyfad ~p he
gegzd Gode, buton he be swidor forscyldgod waere, Hml. Th. ii. 462, 22.
Hi bedd (furh godre fremminge Gode betzhte, and ge sylfe him gegad
burh godum geearnungum, 554, 24. .fljlc man, se de wile Gode gegan,
sceal gelyfan on da Halgan Drynnysse, 604, 23. Min Drihten, ne Izt
me deoflum gegan, Angl. xii. 502, 20. (2) local, to get to a place or
position : — Se maga geonga under his matges scyld geeode the youth got
under his kinsman's shield, B, 2676. Hi sid drugon, geeodon to baes be
eorla hied . . . gefrunon hringas d£lan, 1967. Hi ford onetton, od hie
gegan haefdon to bam wealgeate, Jud. 140: 219. Hie" t6gzdre gegan
GE-GANG— GE-GE6TAN
haefdon, B. 2630. pa hi swa feor gegan haefdon swa hi J>a woldon, Chr.
IOIO ; P. 141, 7. Tosomne geganre coeunte, congltitinato, An. Ox. 48,
4. (3) of time, to gel to a specified point : — Otf Jtaet wintra rtm gegsei!
in ]>a geogutfe, GO. 470. (3 a) to come, arrive : — O(t baet seo ltd cynied,
gegaetf gearrimum, baet ba leomu geloden weoriait, Vy. 5. (4) lo get to
a stage, come to a specified point : — Gif hit Jronne to bote gega, LI. Th.
i. 340, 16 : 360, 3. III. to get something done, (i) to do,
perform : — He hit call his fotum geeode he did all his travelling on
foot; pedum incessu vectus, Bd. 3, 5 ; S. 203, 5. Eall J>zt ic aefre to
unnytte . . . mid honduni gefenge otfde fotum geeode (all that I have
gone and done"), Angl. xi. 98, 44: lor, 46. Ic bine bebodu wolde
gegan, Ps. Th. 118, 40. (Cf. v. 78.) (2) to bring about a result by
walking : — Otfde he gegaed' on bam daege baet he sy werig or he gets on
that day tired with walking, Wlfst. 212, 29. IV. to act upon by
going, used of a plough in movement which is thus preparing the land
for cultivation : — Arise seo aecerteodung a be J)am be seo sulh Jjone
teotJan aecer aer geeode, Wlfst. 310, 25. A swa seu sulh J>one teodan
aecer gega even as the tenth acre is ploughed, LI. Th. i. 342, 1 1 : Wlfst.
208, 6 note. v. fore-, full-gegan.
ge-gang, es ; m. Chance, hap, event: — Gegong casns, Wrt. Voc. ii.
21,66. Gegang even/us, 30, 40. Wyrde oSie gegonges fati, 33, 65.
Be wyrde odtfe geionge de fatu, 27, 60. Gegong casum, 22, 9.
Gegongum casibus, 19, 63 : 94, 79. v. winter-gegang.
ge-gangan. Add: A. of movement. I. movement irrespective
of the point of departure or destination, (i) to go on foot, walk : — Gif
huoelc gegeongatf (ambulauerit) on nseht, Jn. L. II, IO. (i) of an
event, to happen, come to pass : — Gif J>aet gegangetf, paet |ie gar nimeit,
B. 1846. Hu geganged J>aet gode otfde yfle ?, Sal. 362. II. where
movement from a place is the primary notion, to depart: — Gegangende
cesuram, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 18. Gegandende, 103, 59. III.
where the prominent notion is that of direction or destination, (i) of
self-originated motion or action, (a) to proceed to a place or person, go
into a place : — peah ic on mines hiises hyld gegange, Ps. Th. 131, 3.
Gif in lond iu gegonges s; in uicnm introieris, Mk. S, 26. To hwon
we gigonge (gegeonge, L.) ad quern ibimus?, Jn. R. 6, 68. Gegeonga
in bergum ire in porcos, Mk. p. 3, 6 : Mk. L. 9, 43. (b) where the
purpose of going (to a place) is indicated by a substantive (with tii)
denoting or implying an action to be performed : — To rfine gegangan,
Jud. 54. Hie to husle gegangen haefdon, Bl. H. 209, 6. (2) of passive
movement (lit. or fig.), (a) lo be allotted to a person: — Him to mose
sceal gegangau geara gehwylce bria freoteno busend gerlmes, Sal. 288.
(b) to happen to i person (dat.), befall : — Geganged bam mannum . . .
]>aet hed ealle forbeornatf, Wlfst. 206, 30 : Vy. IO, I . p J)sm biscopum
. . . gellce gegange })xm biscope ])e Paulus geseah, Bl. H. 45, 4. pa
wacs gegongen guman . . . ~t> he geseah . . . , B. 2821. (c) to contribute
to a result '.—$ him ^ god mote to ecum medum gegangan, Bl. H. 101,
1 8. B. with the idea of attainment, to get by going. I. to get by
force : — Se be hiue gefo and gegange he that seizes and secures him, LI.
Th. i. 42, 17. We witan 6J)er Igland . . . we eow fultumiad" £ ge hit
magon gegangan, Chr. P. p. 3, 13. Ne sceole ge swa softe sine ge-
gangan, By. 59. II. to get to a position or point, (i) to get to
a person, gel into the protection or power of a person : — pact he Gode
gegange (cf. ge-gan ; B. II. i), Lch. iii. 442, 7. (2) local, to get to or
at a place or position : — Of hwylcere wlsan bam mode hit gegange faes
slaependan, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 94, 4. Gegangendo coitaras, Wrt. Voc. ii.
15, II: 104, Si. Gegangende, 136, 42. (3) of time, to come, arrive
(cf. ge-gan ; B. II. 3 a) : — His aldres waes ende gegongen, B. 822.
Waes endedseg godum gegongen, 3036. III. to net upon by going
(cf. ge-gan ; IV) : — Swa hit seo sulh gegange, LI. Th. i. 262, 9.
\_Goth. ga-gaggan : O. Sax. O. H. Ger. gi-gangan.]
ge-gearoian. Add: I. to make ready, (i) to prepare a thing for
use : — Ic gegearcode mine god, Hml. Th. i. 522, 6. paera halgena sldfaet
is gegearcod iter sanctorum preparata est, Hml. S. 2, 62 : Hml. Th. i.
362, 12. (2) of ships, to equip : — p scip Swegen eorl haefde him silfum
XT gegearcod and gemetsod, Chr. 1052 ; P. 176, 12. (3) to prepare for
doing or suffering : — HI hi sylfe gegearcodon mid wige him togeanes,
Hml. A. 104, 77. (3 a) where the purpose of preparation is given : —
He gearcatt urne godan willan t6 fultumigenne, and he fylst ttam willan
gegearcodne he prepares our good will to be helped, and he kelps that will
when it is prepared, Hml. Th. ii. 84, 15. II. to furnish, provide,
supply: — He be llf gegearcao* uitam tibi prestet, Hml. S. 24, 123.
Gegearcode prebuit, Germ. 400, 508. pact seo sae seofon dagas drigne
gruud bam folce gegearcige, jiaet hi his llchaman gesecan magon. paet
belimpd" t6 lofe ures Haeleudes, se tfe his cyd"ere da arwurflan byrgene
gegearcode, Hml. Th. i. 564, 23—28. Gegearcod exkibita, praeparata,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 7. Eallum jiaeslic wurdmend si gegearcod omnibus
congritus honor exibeatur, R. Ben. I. 87, 15. pa cyrican be hi him
gegearcod haefdon, he het halgian, Chr. 995 ; P. 128, 37.
ge-gearwian. Add : I. absolute, to mate ready : — He eow betaeco*
mycele healle gedaefte, gegearwiad" (gegearuad, L., gegeorwigad, R.) tfara,
Lk. 23, 8. II. to make ready something for use, enjoyment, &c. :
333
—Naefre jm wita faes fela gegearwast, Jul. 177. pine haele bu geear-
rodest (gigeorwades, R.), Lk. 2, 31. J>aet he him stowe gegearwade
'aet he restan mihte tit sibi locum quiescendi praepararet, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch.
489, 7. Gegearuadon (-georwadan, R.) wyrta gemong, Lk. R. 23, 56.
Gegearawa prepara, Kent. Gl. 939. Gegearwiad Drihtnes weg parate
viam Domini, Mt. 3, 3. J>a mxrfta }>e God haeftf gegearwod fam fe his
willan gewyrcatf, Wlfst. 167, 9. IT where the purpose for which
preparation is made is given : — pone selestan dael hiora goda gegearod to
heora geblote, Ors. 6, 21 ; S. 272, 25. II a. of food, meals, &c. :
— Ge eow gemaenelice gebeorscipas gegearwiad, Hml. A. 145, 43. Ic
gegearwode (geiarwad, R. ) mlne_ feorme, Mt. 22, 4. Hig gegearwodon
him Easterbenunga, 26, 19. J£T se mete gegearwod waere, Ors. I, 7 ;
S 36, 28. III. to bring to completion, mate, form: — Da he
gegearwade quando praeparabit (coelos), Kent. Gl. 269. J5te wlsfaest
folc Criste gigearwade ut perfectam plebem Christo prepararet, Rtl. 76,
17. Fulfremed folc gegearwian (gigeorwiga, R.), Lk. I, 17. To J>on
j> he sceolde gegearwian and fulfremman fone wah ut parietem perjiceret,
Gr. D. 126, 2. Is gegearwod paratur (in imbri vehement! fames), Kent.
Gl. 1043. Ilia, to bring to be of a certain character: — Heo
etenwyrde hi on eallum fingum fam bysceope gegearwade condignam
se in omnibus episcopo praebuit, Bd. 4, 6 ; Sch. 384, 6. Ill b. to
establish procedure : — pu gegearwadest Jiaet f u recene, God, rihte
beeodest thou dost establish equity; tu parasti equitateni, Ps. Th.
98, 4. IV. to dress, equip, arm : — Gegearuas vestit, Mt. L. 6, 30.
Da cempo gegearwodon hine mid fellcrcude hraegle milites induunt eum
purpurn, Mk. L. 15, 17, 20. Ne Salomon sua gege.irued waes (coopertus
est), Mt. L. 6, 29. Gaest gegearwd (cf. un-gegearwod), Gu. 662.
Wajron secgas sdna gegearwod waipnum to wigge, El. 47. IV a.
of the trappings of a horse : — Hors is gegearwad equus paratur (ad diem
belli), Kent. Gl. 807. V. to provide, procure, furnish : — Weolau
gegearwad divilias parat (manus fortium), Kent. Gl. 321. Gegearwiai
praeparant (misericordia et veritas bona^., 492. Hwaes beuit fa dine fe
dii gegearwudest whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided ?,
Lk. 12, 20. He lifes bysene on him syltuni gegearowode exemplnm
uiuendi exhibens, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 470, 21. para g6da brfican |>e Engle
gewunnan and gegearwedon, 4, 4 : Sell. 369, 14. Gegearwiende
exibentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 19. Sy him eallum faislic wyrdrnent
gegearwod omnibus congruus honor exibeatur, R. Ben. Si, 21. Gegearc-
wod, 83, 17. Gegearwedum adibitis, 3, 32. Nis ienig monna mode
fass crceftig fa?t hi (craeftas) auum ealle weortten gegearwadc, Crii.
loo. VI. to do, perform: — pa rihtwisan men gegearwiad fa
wundru mirncula exhibent, Gr. D. 161, 26. Is cud ]>a;t hwilum fas
wundru hi dod (gegearwiad", v. I.) of heora mihte, hwilum eac gegear-
wiad of heora beiie constat quod aliquando haec ex potestate, aliquando
vero exhibent ex postulatione, 162, 5. pis wundor gedon and gegearwian
hoc miraculam exhibere, 166, 18. An lufu is fe |?u miht me gegearwian
there is one kindness that you may do me ; ununi est quod mini impendere
beneficium potes, 182, 6. Hie scnlon ladtenwdoni geearwiau, Past. 138,
1 7. VII. to make easy to do : — Me baet nuegen f c air f aes inganges
duru bewerede ajfter fan fone ingang faes sidhetes gegearwode, Hml. S.
23 b, 464. v. un-gegearwod.
ge-gearwung. Add : I. preparation: — pa waes se daeg parasceue, J
is gegearwunge (-earwunge, v. /.), Lk. 23, 54. II. doing, working.
Cf. ge-gearwian ; VI, V: — To gegearwunga his ad operationem suam,
Bl. Gl. For gegearwunge fare sodan lute pro caritatis exhibitione,
Gr. D. 39, 22.
ge-gearwungness. Either ge-gearwung or (?) ge-gearwness (cf.
hirwness for form) should be read. In 1. 2 for praeparatio substitute
praeparationem.
ge-gegnian. Add : — Sodfsestnis gigegnad him suoelce nioder arwyrde
juslitia obviabit illi quasi mater honor jficata, Rtl. 45, 23. [Cf. 0. H.
Ger. gaganen obviare, occurrere : Icel. gegna to meet, encounter.^
ge-gehawian. v. ge-hawian : ge-gehold. v. ge-healdan : ge-
geman. v. ge-giman : gegendan ? : — Da gegendan (gengendan ?)
arsantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 51.
ge-geng, e ; /. A body of fellow-travellers, a company : — Seo SEE
adrencte Pharaonem and ealle his gegengt . . . Crist deofol siltne besencte
and ealle his gegenge, Btwk. 196, 4, 8. v. ge-genge ; n.
ge-genga, an; m. A fellow-traveller, companion: — Gegenga con-
viator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 71. Gegenta pedissequis, conviator, Txts.
114, 85. paet ece fyr waes deofle gegearwod and his gegengum
(-geucgum, -gaengum, geferum, v. II.) eallum, Wlfst. 184, 18.
ge-genge, es ; n. A company : — He faene feodfeond on helte gruud
besencei mid eallum fam gegenge fe him Jer fyligde, Wlfst. 86, 21. He
waes on Efam gega:ncge far man Crist baende, LI. Th. ii. 386, 23. v. ge-
geng ; /.
ge-genge ; adj. Convenient, suitable, agreeable : — Unc weard God
yrre for j>on wit him noldon hnigan mid heafdum . . . : ac unc gegenge
ne waes faet wit him on fegnscipe feowiau wolden, Gen. 743.
ge-gengedness. v. aefter-gegengedness.
ge-ge6tan. Add: I. to pour a liquid : — Yfel waste bid gegoten on
334
GE-GERELA— GE-GLADIAN
p lim, Lch. ii. 284, 28. II. to pour molten metal, found, cast : —
f>u gegute fundasti, Ps. Spl. T. 88, 12. Hig habbad him gegoten a
gylden cealf fecerunt sibi vilulum conflatilem, Ex. 32, 8. Gegote
conflatilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 16: fusile, Wiilck. Gl. 245, 22. jJa go
ealle gegaderode bioj> swelce hi sien t6 anum wecge gegoten, Bt. 34, 9
F. 146, 2O. &\c calic gegoten beo }ie man husl on halgige, and o
treowenum ne halgige man znig, LI. Th. ii. 252, 21 : Sal. 31. [0. H
Ger. ge-giozan mnflare, effundere.~\
ge-gerela. v. ge-girela: ge-gerwan. v. ge-girwan : ge-giddian
Take here ge-gyddian in Diet.
ge-gifan to give, (i) to deliver, hand over: — pa Jiam Godes mac
his agen hors gegifen (agifen, v. 1.) wass cum servo Dei caballus sui
redditnr, Gr. D. 16, 1. (2) to give as a present : — Hig noldon hin
agyfan nan ))ingc pass )>e se cyng heom gegyfen (geunnen, v. I.) haefde
Chr. 1049; P. 1 68, 19. He haefd gegyfen J)z gegyldhealle, Cht. Th
605, 6. Eall fa woruldgod ba )>e him gegyfene (-gyfne, gifene, v. //.
vi&ron cuncta qnae sibi donabantur, Bd. 3, 5 ; Sch. 202, 19. (3) t
give in marriage : — He CrTsten wif hsefde him gegyfen (him waes forgifen
v.l.), Bd. i, 25; Sch. 53, 7.
ge-gifod. Add: [O. H. Ger. habet si imo gegeb6t.]
ge-gilda. Add: — Syndon if is da forword J>e . . . ba gegyldan gecorer
habbad ... set ielcon gegyldan ienne peningc . . . set twam gegyldun
aenne bradne hlaf . . . sceute ailc gegylda ainne gyldsester fulne cljene
hwsetes, Cht. Th. 605, 17-606, S. Gif hwilc gegilda forbfsere, gebryng
hine eal se gildscipe bser he to wilnie, 610, 35. [The word occurs oftei
in these documents.]
ge-gildan. Take here ge-gyldan in Diet., ami add : — Him man
geald (gegeald, v. I. v. p. 295) .xxiii. Jnisend punda, Chr. IOO2 ; P. 133
37. Gegylde hG an pund, Cht. Th. 6il, 16. Bide mon mid bsere
witeraedenne ob Jixt se wer gegolden sic, LI. Th. i. 148, 4.
ge-gilde, es; 7;. Membership in a guild: — Gif gegilda his gegildai
ofstleii, bere sylf wij> magas 1/ he brae, and his gegilde eft mid eahta
pnndum gebycge, o]>]>e he Jmlie a geferes and freondscipes, Cht. Th
612, 7.
ge-gildsoipe. Take here ge-gyldscipe I'M Diet.
ge-giman. Take here ge-geman I'M Diet., and add: (i) to take
care with, correct: — Gegemes corrigens, Mt. p. 12, 13. (2) to lake
care of medically, cure: — Alle in untrymnisse gegemde cunctos infirm!
tale cm-avit, Mk. p. 2, 13: Lk. p. 6, 9 : p. 8, 9. Monigo gegemed
woeron multi c/irantur, p. 4, 19.
ge-gimmod. Take here ge-gymmod in Diet.
ge-girela, an ; m. : ge-girelu, e ; pi. n. -girele (-a) ; gen. -girela
/. Take here ge-gerela I'M Diet., and add : (l) in a collective sense
apparel, clothing, raiment : — Of bam unmetta and bam ungemetlicar
gegerelan . . . onwaecnab sio wode )>rag J)xre wra-nnesse, Bt. 37, I ; F,
1 86, 1 6. Gegyrwad pone lichaman mid niwum hrsglum and gegyrelai
(-gyrlan, v. /.) nona indumenta corpori circumdate, Bd. 4, 30; Sell
536, 19. In gegerelan bigyldum ymbswapen I'M vestitu deaurato cir-
cnmamicta, Ps. Srt. 44, 10. Heo him seteowde ealne hire gegyrelan
(omnem indumentum) ]>e heu wolde set hire byrgenne habban, Bl. H. 143,
35. He naht elles nxi'de buton his fmfealdne gegyrelan (nothing but the
clothes he was wearing}, ah call j> he mare hztde, eal he ~J> :er . . . for
Gode gesealde. 215, 4, lo. (2) a garment, an article of clothing : —
Gegerla vel godweb (cf. goduuebbe toga, 122, 55) fasces, Wrt. Voc. ii.
146, 52. Scrud t gegyrlu vestimentum, Ps. L. IOI, 27. Gegyrlu i
waifels amictus, 103, 6. Hlodan, gegirelan liniatnento, Wrt. Voc. ii.
50, 4. Gegyrlan gegyred (regali) fasce togatus, 94, 82 : 37, 41. He
hine on daes bearfan gegyrelan zteowde, Bl. H. 215, 29. Gegerelo (-u,
R.) aldum uestimenlo ueteri, Mk. L. 2, 21. Gegearuad huite gegerela
(-gerla, R.) indutus ueste alba, Lk. L. 23, II. Gigerila indumentum,
Rtl. 103, 22. Gegirelan ciclades, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 12. Hwair beob
J>a glengeas and ]>a mycclan gegyrelan ))e he bone lichoman mid fraet-
wode?, Bl. H. Ill, 36. JJa gegyrelan and ba hrsegel indumenta, Bd. 4,
31 ; Sch. 543, iS. Gif bu wenst "fte wundorlice gegerela hwelc weord-
mynd sie, (tonne telle ic ba wcor]>mynd bairn wyrhtan be hiu woihte
pulcrum variis fulgere veslibus putas ? . . . ingeniurn mirabor artificis,
Bt. 14, I ; F. 42, 18. Mid baire gehrinennesse bara ylcra gegyrela
(-gyrelena, -gyrlena, v. II.). Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 450, 15. Gegerelan
amiculis, hraegle amiculo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 20. In huitum gegerelum
in albis, Jn. L. 20, 12. Gigerlu uestimenta, Mk. R. 11,7. Gigerela
stolas, Rtl. 48, 1. (2 a) an ornament that is worn: — Gegirelan discri-
minalia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 62. (3) a banner. Cf. gub-fana : — Gegyrele
labara (labarum signum ex panno out serico confectunt), Wrt. Voc. ii.
52, 9. v. bisceop-, di.icon-, earm-, feoht-, munuc-, sceanc-gegirela.
ge-girelian to clothe, v. ge-gerelad in Diet.
ge-girelio (P) ; adj. Pertaining to clothes : — Gegerelican amiculis (cf.
gegerelan amiculis, 5, 20), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 80.
ge-girnan. Take here ge-gyrnan I'M Did., and add: — Gegernd desi-
derat, Kent. Gl. 798. Gegyrnende, wilniende competentes, An. Ox. 2882.
fre-girnendlic ; adj. Desirable : — Gegyrnendlice desiderabilia, Ps. Rdr.
18, II.
ge-giruung, e ; /. A desire, requat : — Dis ys ./Elfgyfae gegurning to
hirx cinehlafordz . . . heo hyne bitt for Godaes lufun bzt heii mote beon
hyre cwydes wyrdse, Cht. Th. 552, 27.
ge-girwan. Take here ge-gerwan, ge-gyrian I'M Diet., and
add: I. to prepare an object for use: — He het him yiflidan gegyrwau,
B. 199. Ic geongo gegeruiga (parare) iuh styd, Jn. L. 14, 2. Gegaer-
conparantem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 47. Bid foldan dzl faegre
wendne
gegierwed . . . corfen, sworfen, RS. 29, I. All'e gegerwad omnia parata,
Mt. L. 22, 4. la. to prepare food, dress, cook: — Haran sina
gegyre and him syle bicgan, Lch. i. 344, 15. Man ne mihte nanne mete
gegyrwan, Ors. 1, 7 ; S. 36, 27. Suuu fsem fader 15 mete gegierwan,
1, 12 ; S. 52, 24. II. to dress: — Gegeruuid preatextatus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 117, 78. Gegirwed, 68, 34. (i) to clothe with or in a garment
(lit. or fig.) : — Gegered hine awergednisse inditit se maledictione, Ps. Srt.
108, 18. Ic gegerede mec mid heran, 34, 13. He gegyrede hine (mid,
v. 1.) his munucgegyrelan ipsius habitu indutus, Bd. i," 7 ; Sch. 20, 23.
Gigeride, Rtl. 45, 29 : 79, 7. Hia gegeredon (induerunt) hine mid his
gewedum, Mt. L. 27, 31. Mid fellum gegerwed pellibus uestitus, Nar.
27. I :. Gegered, Ps. Srt. 131, 9. Gegyrlan gegyred fasce togatus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 94, 83. Synd hi on sodfaestnesse gegierede induanlur justitia,
Ps. Th. 131, 9. (2) to put on a garment: — Dryhten wlite gegered
(decorem induit), gegered Dryhten strengu, Ps. Srt. 92, I. Wlite du
gegeredest, 103, I. (3) to clothe with armour, arm: — Het ic atlcne mon
hine mid his wsepnun gegerwan and faran ford jussi tit armati agmen
sequerentur, Nar. 9, 26. Wiepnum hie gegyrwan to arm themselves, to,
28. Mid wzpnum gegered armis indutus, 9, 28. He hine t5 gude
gegyred hasfde, B. 1472. Mid heregeatwum gegyrede, Bl. H. 221, 29.
(3 a) where an object is personified : — Ic (a sword) eom . . . fasgere
gegyrwed, byrne is mm bleofag, Ra. it, 2. III. to ornament,
adorn : — Mid since gegyrwed, Kr. 23. Gegyred mid golde, 16. Golde
gegerede and gimcynnum, Met. 25, 6. IV. to equip, furnish,
supply: — Sed wiht waes wundrun gegierwed, hsefde feowere fet under
wombe, Rii. 37, 2 : 68, 2 : 30, 3 : Sch. 61. V. to direct, v. ge-
BJrwung. (Cf. Icel. go'ra to send, dispatch) : — Lied dine willas gind din
iond, and gegier (-gierwe, v. I.) daet hie iernen bi herestrjetum deriventur
/antes tui foras, Past. 373, 5. Seo genihtsumnes baes waeteres byd aerest
i;esomnod in widum sej.de, ob 1> xt nextan hit byd gegasred (-ger-, v. I.)
in myccle ea aquarum abundantia in extenso prius lacu colligitur, ad
postremum vero in amnem derivatur, Gr. D. 98, 17. p waeter is gegyred
to fam neoderum stowum fram bam cnolle baes inuntes ut aqua ab illo
mantis cacumine usque ad inferiora derivetur, 113, 13. VI. to
present, give : — J>a madmas ic pe bringan wylle, estum gegyrwan, B.
2149. [O. J/. Ger. ge-garewen.]
ge-girwung, e ; /. Direction : — Gegiringe mine du asmeudest direc-
tionem meani inuestigasti, Ps. Rdr. 138, 3. v. ge-girwan ; V.
ge-giscan ; p. te, de To stop up, close : — Gegiscte (gigiscdae, Ep.,
;escdie, Erf., gigisdae, Ld.) oppilavit, clausit, Txts. 83, 1447. Gegiscde,
jctynde oppilavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 18.
ge-gitsian to covet and get, to get by unscrupulous means, extort : —
lie wilniad daet hie gegitsien act ixm ungetydum folce wisdomes naman
'/ apitd imperifum vulgus scienliae sibi nomen extorqueant. Past.
065, 22.
ge-giwian, -giowian. Add: — Sua hnaed du gegiuad (giowas, R.)
uaecumque poposceris, Jn. L. II, 22. Gigiuad exposcit, Rtl. 103, 42.
Gic gegiauad petieritis, Jn. p. 7, 6. Gegiuad (giowigas, R.), Jn. L. 14,
4: 16, 23. Gegiuas expetunt, Mt. p. 13, 9. Du gegiuuedes pelisses,
'n. L. 4, 10. Gegiuade gie (giowadun, R.) petistis, 16, 24. Hia
»egiuudon (gegiowadun, R.), Mk. 15,6. Gigiuia appelat, Rtl. 77, 5:
105,5. Gigiuiga hia postulent, 48, 38. Gegiuad expetita, 122, 5.
ge-gladian. Add: I. trans, (i) to make glad, gladden, (a) of
physical effect, (a) of cheerful appearance : — Gegladad exilaret (corgau-
ens exhilaral faciem), Kent. Gl. 516. (j8) of the reviving effects of
medicine : — Hyt pone innod wid fa's geallan togotennysse gegladad, Lch.
• 27°» 5- (2) of a mental effect : — Du usig gigladas HOS laetificas, Rtl. 31,
2. Gigtedas, 21. Ne fser arfaestnes sib ne hopa ne swige gegladad nee pax
ec pielas irnmo spes nulla quielis fientibus arrident, Dom. L. 220. He
lis folc gegladode dedit requiem universis provinciis, Hml. A. 95, 107.
Gegladiga laetificet, Rtl. 18, 15. Ic beo gegladod exhilaror, Wrt. Voc.
• J4S> 3- (2)'o please:— Se se be bzt ded faet his bearfa beod, se
egladad God ; and se fe ded senig unnyt, ... he abelhd his Drihtne,
Vlfst. 279, I. Gif hi mid godum weorcum hine gegladiad, JEKc. T.
irn. 6, 1 6. p hig God gegladian, LI. Th. ii. 256, 8. (3) to make
ropitious, propitiate: — Se casere . . . offrigende his lac his arleasum
odum wolde hi gegladian . . . 1> hi him fylstan sceoldon, Hml. S. 28,
8. (4) to appease, reconcile, make gentle what is hard, (a) the object
person : — He mid gebedum gegladad God, Hml. S. 3, 562. Gegladode
emulcet, An. Ox. 2, 137. p hi J>one redan casere mid sceattum
egladodon, Hml. S. 3, 231. Gegladedon repropitiarent, i. miligarent,
n. Ox. 4724: 2, 374. Gegladudon reconciliarent, 7, 328. Tf to
econcile to (dat.~) : — JJast he him God gegladode, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 33.
b) the object a feeling (anger, &c.) : — Gegladad//aca6iV (indignationem),
GE-GLADUNG— GE-GRIPPAN
335
Kent. Gl. 559. He wolde hyra rednysse gegladian (geltdian, v. I.)
studuit eorum asferitalem placare, Gr. D. 80, ID, II. intrans. To
be glad, rejoice: — Gegladade t glaed uses gauisus est, Jn. L. 8, 56.
Gigladia cirica dm laetatur aecclesia ttta, Rtl. 72, 14, Gigladia ue gau-
deamus, 38, 29 : letamur, 49, 20. Rihtwise gegladian on blisse justi
delectenttir in laetitia, Ps. Spl. 67, 3.
ge-gladung, e ; /. A delighting, delectation : — Gegladunga delecta-
tiones, Scint, 2IO, 4.
ge-glsedness, e ; /. Gladness, joy : — Giglsednisso gaudia, Rtl. 31, 23.
ge-glengan. Add : (l) to set in order, arrange: — Ealle geglengende
cimcta conponens, Kent. Gl. 277. Geglengede composita, 570. Ge-
glengedu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 44. (2) to adorn, ornament: — Mid lecitfe
geglengan, Angl. viii. 301, 46 : 326, 2. Geglenged ornata. An. Ox. 4393 :
compta, 8, 324: comptus, i. ornatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 82. Seo heorte
biff geglenced Jmrh Godes neusunge, Hml. Th. ii. 316, 6. Butan gegleng-
cedre sine pompnlenta, An. Ox. 3729. f>a geglencdan/b/erflfrz, i. comta,
539. J>a geglengedan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 41. Geglencdum gemmatis, i.
pietis, 128 : pom p is, 23, 25.
ge-glengendlic. Substitute : ge-glengendlice ; adv. Delicately,
elegantly : — Geglencendlice glencan delicate (i. pompose) componere, An.
Ox. I2O2.
ge-glofed gloved : — Ic nat hfi bu hym onfon mage mid geglofedum
handum ; Jtu scealt don bser lie ongean, Solil. H. 42, II.
gegn, gen ; adj. Take here gen in Diet., and add : cf. gagne,
gegnum : gegn-. v. geiin- : gegnian. v. ge-gegnian.
ge-gmdan. Add: — Gegniden dilititm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 38. Ge-
gnidenan attrite, Si, 3: 5, 12. [O. H. Ger. ge-gnitan defricatus.']
gegninga. Substitute: Directly, straightway, (i) of motion, without
deviating: — Hy gongad gegnunga to Hierusalem, Gu. 785. (2) of time,
at once : — Embe hand, hraedltce sona pairrigte, genunga jam jam, cito,
Germ. 388, 73. Se be gelid", rade he styrtd" odde genunge he arlsed,
Lch. iii. iSS, 21. f>aet hie gegnunga gyldon sceolde that they should at
once sacrifice, Dan. 212. }?xr bu gegninga glide findest, An. 1351:
1356. Geagnunga, El. 673. (3) without intermediate agency: — Hwa
meahte me swylc gewit gifan, gif hit gegnunga God ne onsende ?, Gen.
672. J>33t hit gegnunga from Gode come, 6^3. (4) directly to an end,
•without modification, completely, simply : — pst m»g secgan se be wyle
soil sprecan, bast se mondryhten, se emv geaf eoredgeatwe . . . genunga
gudgewaedu forwurpe {that he simply threw away the weapons he gave
you), B. 2871. [O. Sax. gegnungo.]
gegnum. Add: directly, straight on. v. gegn ; adj.
ge-gnysan. Dele, and see ge-cnyssan.
ge-godian. Add: I. to furnish with, present: — Geg5dod donatns,
Hml. Th. ii. 468, 14. (l) to furnish with a material object : — Syflincge
gegoded (-rod-, MS.) pulme ntario potiretur, An. Ox. 3 75 7. Gegod[ode]
indeptam (cirris crispantibiis), 4647. (l a) to endow with property,
enrich : — Se bisceop nydde baet folc baet hi done driddan dx\ b;es feos
underfengon, and he mid bam twam dailum J>st mynster gegSdode,
Hml. Th. i. 452, 23: Hml. S. 6, 147. Se casere Godes cyrcan
gegodode, 27, 134. HI ba crlstenan gegSdodon, 2, 267. Gegodigende
mznige locupletantes multos, Scint. 178, 7. (2) to endow with non-
material objects : — Getincnesse gegodod facundia fretus, An. Ox. 126.
Gegodedum praedito, i. ditato {facundia dictandi), 911. Galdre
gegodedum necromaniia freto, 4133. Gegodedne fortunatitm, 2561.
fa synd gegodede potiuntur (ptiritatis palma), 1743. Mynegunge
gegodude monitu freli, Angl. xiii. 375, 142. II. to do good
physically : — Genim ]ia ylcan wyrte and syle bigccean ; heo gegodad,
Lch. i. 72, 15. III. to make (morally') good, improve: — p seo
st6w burh hine gegSdod and geriht ware, R. Ben. joS, 12. IV. to
increase the dignity of, enhance : — Ne byd seo benung bass na be wyrse.
Ne eft nis aenig swa msere . . . bset ador diera Jieiiunga gegodian oddon
gemycclian mzge, Wlfst. 34, II.
ge-godud. See preceding word : ge-gong. v. ge-gang.
ge-got.es; n. A shedding of tears :— On willsumnesse gebeda and on
teara gegote in orationis et lacrimarum deuotione, Bd. 4, 30 ; Sch. 536, I.
ge-grapian. Add : to lay hold of with the hand ; to reach : — Seo
clsene beo oft wide and stde blosman gegret . . . and hig grihime windas
gemetad, and ba wreccan geswencad, ^ heo earfodlice cytfde gegrapad
(that hardly can she reach home), Angl. viii. 324, 15. Gegrapade con-
tractavit, i. palpavil, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 28.
ge-great ian ; p. ode To become thick or stout : — Gegreitod incras-
satus, Ps. L. fol. 192, 15.
ge-grelen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 60. v. ge-galan.
ge-gremian. Add: I. of a physical effect : — Wib bon be men mete
untela melte . . . gegremme mid wyrtdrence ^ ^e sptwe, Lch. ii. 226,
7. II. of a mental effect : — Gigremid, gigremit inritalus in rixam,
Txts. 68, 515. Gigraemid, gigremid lacessitus, 74, 593. Gegremed,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 51. (i) to irritate a person: — Se man be zfter dxd-
bote his manfullan dSda geedniwad", se gegremait God, Hml. Th. ii.
602, 25: S. 12, 1.63. Hi gegremedon be irritauerunt te, Ps. L. 5, II.
Gegracmedon, Wlfst. 166, 19. Gelome we habbad gehrepod ymbe ba;s
inunan ryne, and we wenad" \> we gegremion iunge men, Angl. viii. 328,
13. Se wisa ne wilnad" na to hraedlTce dsere wraece, deah he gegremed
sie sapiens laesus in praesens se ulcisci non desiderat. Past. 220, 15. He
geseah J)set he waes bepseht, and weard Dearie gegremod, Hml. Th. i. 80,
14: 5I2» M- (2) to irritate an animal: — Ht gebundon bone bysceop
on sumne fearr, and ];one gegremedon j> he hleop on unsmeile eordan,
Shrn. 152, I.
ge-gretan. Add: I. to approach, visit: — Seo beo bldsman gegret,
Angl. viii. 324, 13. Man cyrican gegrete mid leohte and lacum, Wlfst.
73, 20. p hi Godes cirican gridian and fridian, and mid leohte and
lacum hi gelome gegretan, LI. Th. i. 326, 17. Godum gegretan, B.
1861. II. to assail: — Meclongedas lyt gegretact, Gu. 287". III.
In afflict, visit with displeasure, &c. : — Seo & ne gegret bone rihtwisan
mid naniim yfele, ac heo gewitnait ba unrihtwisan, Hml. S. 17, 19. pte
du mec ne gegroeta t ne pinia ne me torqueas, Lk. L. 8, 28. IV. to
address, accost, salute : — Wisdom mm mod mid his worduni gegrette,
Bt. 3, i ; F. 4, 18 : B. 1979. He gegrette hindeman side swjese gesldas,
2516: Fii. 15. No he mid hearme gaest gegrette, zc cvtiei bzt wilcuman
Wederaleodeforon, B. 1893. Gegrette salutavit, Lk. L. R. I, 40. Hyt
gerlst ji we ba regulares feriarum mid leode gegretuii, Angl. viii. 302, 6.
Gegroeta salutare, Mk. L. 12, 38. Gegroetae, 15, 18. Gegroeted wses
salutatur, Lk. p. 3, 15. Gegrettre rode salulata cruce, Angl. xiii. 21,
779- [0- H- Ger. ge-gruozen movere, compellere.'] v. un-gegret. •
ge-gretlic ; adj. Of greeting, recommendatory : — Stafum gegretlicum
litteris commendaciis, R. Ben. I. 103, 6.
ge-grinan. v. ge-gnnian.
ge-grindan. Add : — Tuu wlf gegrundon on coernz dime molentes in
mnla, Mt. L. 24, 41. Gegrunden fressa, i. molita, fracta, divisa, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 150, 68. Fabafresa gegrunden bei'ui s. dicta quia molata est,
146, 62 : 39, 68. xxvii piporcorn[a] gcgrundenra, Lch. iii. 48, lo.
ge-grinian ; p. ode To ensnare : — GegrinaJ), gelehj> inlaqueat, Germ.
390, 41. Du eart gegrlnad inlaqueattis es, Kent. Gl. 122. Nis preostes
cwene ienig octer ))ing butan deofles grin, and se ]>e mid bam gegrinod
byd . . . , he bye! Jjurh deofol gefangen, LI. Th. ii. 336, 26.
ge-grip. Add: — Gegrip corruptionem 'corrcptionem seems to have
been read), Ps. Spl. T. Ij, 10. v. ge-gripennis.
ge-gripan. Add : I. to lay hold of (i) a material object, to talte
with the hand, grasp: — He \v;epn gegrap mid to campieime, Bl. H. 167,
I. Se He'lend ajienede hond his and gegrap hine (apprehendit eum), Mt.
R. 14, 31. Ealle J>5 apostolas hiii gegripan on hire middel, Bl. H. 141,
29. Ic wille gegripan t> palmtwig, and hit to corjian afyllan, 151, 15.
Nim swa mycel swa pu mid brim fingron gegripan mast^e, Lch. i. 230,
II. Mid" dy gegripen (-grippen, L.) WSES hond his praehensa manii
ejus, Mk. R. I, 31. Gegripen adprehznsiim, Kent. Gl. 192. (l a) to
seize with an implement: — Fyrene tangan him on handa hiu haefdon, and
. . . hiij me mid )>;em gegripan woldon, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 621, 15. (2)
a non-material object : — Hie gegripad (arripiunt) rtone cwide d"ses
apostoles hiora gitsunge to fultome, Past. 53, 3. II. to get possession
of, obtain, acquire: — Gegrip arrife (prudentiam), Kent. Gl. 64.
Underfed" t gegripad steore t lare apprehendite discipliuam, Ps. L. 2, 12.
Slice iornad" gie |>te gie gigrlpa (conprehendatis), Rtl. 5, 37. HI.
with idea of violence, constraint : — Gegripe capial, relineat, Wrt. Voc. ii.
128, 48. (l) to seize a person, take captive, apprehend a criminal, (a)
the subject a person : — Se <te swa hwer hine gegripes (adpraehenderit), he
bites, Mk. R. L. 9, 18. He hyne gegrap arripiebat ilium, Lk. 8, 29.
Gast gigrap (appraehendit) hine, Lk. R. 9, 39. Gigrinpun Simon, 23,
26. Hwonne hi me gegripan and to helle locum gelSdan, Bd. 5, 13;
Sch. 640, 16. He me swa ladode \> hie me ne gegripon, Bl. H. 151, 27.
Sendun da aldormenn embihtmenn jite hii gegripe (-grioppo, L.) hine,
Jn. R. 7i 32- Sohtun hine to gigrlpanne, 30, 44. He waes gegripen
(correptus) fram bam undieiiuni gastum, Gr. D. 294, I. (b) the subject
an animal : — An leo gegrap me and arn to wuda, Hml. S. 30, 331. (c)
the subject a thing : — Sio wilnung daes Idlan gielpes gegrlpd djet mod,
Past- 373- 2O- Gegritpd, 143, 5. J>am Jie se aefterra deib gegripd,
Bt. 19; F. 70, 18. Gegripad capiunt (impium iniquitates stiae), Kent.
Gl. 116. Da gegrap hine swldlic ege, Hml. S. 23 b, 212: 460. Ge-
gripun i gehsefton comprehenderunt, Ps. L. 39, 13. pte diostro iiiih ne
gegrlpa (compraehendant), Jn. L. 12, 35. De les d"u sio gegripen hiora
onwaldum ne capiaris nutibus illius, Kent. Gl. 161. (2) to seize A thing,
talte with violence as a robber: — Gegrlped dirffpi]tt (v. Mt. 12, 29),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 58 : 26, 33. Donne he gegrtp[d] cum rapuerit, Kent.
Gl. 705. Ne bid gegripen non rapitur, 71. (3) to take, catch game : —
Wildeor gegripan, Hml. S. 23 b, 735. v. ge-grippan.
ge-gripeuis. Add: — On gegripnesse (-grip-?) in corruptionem, Ps.
Spl. T. 29, II. v. ge-grip.
ge-grippan ; p. de. I. to lay hold of, obtain, acquire : — Folc d"In
frofro lifes deadllces onfoe, and ecogifei gigrippa (conprehendat), Rtl. 39,
27: 63,20. Gigrippe soilfassttiesse adprehendet justitiam, 45, 23. II.
to seize : — Gast gegrippde hine, Lk. L. 9, 39. Gegrippedon, 23, 26.
Sumo ualdon gegrioppa hine, Jn. L. 7, 44. Soecendo hine to gegrio-
pann[e], Jn. p. 5, 5. v. ge-gracppian in Diet.
336
GE-GROWAN— GE-H/EFTNIDAN
ge-growan. Add: I. to grow together, unite by growing :— Swa
faeste his heafod waes gegrowen to dam Hchaman, swylce hit naefre of
acorfen nasre ita caput ejus unitum fuerat corpori, ac si nequaquam
fuissel abscissum, Gr. D. 198, 28. II. of soil, to produce, bear :—
Se secer syctctan gegreow .c. sida selor ])onne he XT dyde, Shrn. 137, 25.
Swa se fiicbeam ofersceadad ctaet lond ttaet hit under him ne maeg
gegrowan, Past. 337, II.
ge-grunded. Dele.
ge-grundstapelian ; f. ode To found, build on a firm foundation :
— HI ne magon afyllan mill fasstraede gebanc be is gegrundstabelod, Hml.
5. 8, 21.
ge-gyld. Add: — Mid bam faegerum stafum gegylde, Guth. 4, 2. .11.
gegylde weofodscetitas, Cht. Th. 244, 1 8.
ge-gylden ; adj. Golden : — Da gegyldnan aurea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 69.
ge-gyltan. Add: — He gegylte on neorxnawonge, Angl. xi. I, 15.
Ic com oudetta synne be hiu on gegyltan, 98, 21.
ge-gymian, -gymm(i)an to pierce, cut into the flesh : — Gif man sic
gegymed, and bu hine gelacnian scyle . . . 1> dolh ret mid ealdan spice,
Lch. ii. 352, 18-354, 5 : 3°4> I2- Gif man gegemed weorttett, .xxx.
scitt. gebete, I.I. Th. i. 18, 8. v. gymian.
ge-gyrd. v. for]>-gcgyrd.
ge-gyrdan. Add: — Gegyrdect (-act, R.) hine praecinglt se, Lk. L.
12, 37, Du waldes ctec gigyrde cingebas te, Jn. L. 21, 18. Gegyrded
praecinctus, 13, 5. Lnna beun gegyrd (cingi), Lch. iii. 206, 19.
ge-gyrian. v. gc-girwan : ge-gyrnan. v. ge-girnan.
ge-habban. Add: — Gehaebbende cohercens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21,
74. I. to have, possess (of relative position) : — Gif hie ;bine menu)
yfele sint, ctonne sint hie'; be pleijlicran gehzfd bonne genaefd, Bt. 14, I ;
F. 42, 22. II. to retain, detain, keep (i) a person (a) in
a place : — He hi hwylcehwugvi dagas mid him gehaefde tos aliquot diebus
seeum retinuit, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 601, 9. He fone aeretidracan on ctam
mynstre sume hwtle gehaefde (detinuit), Gr. D. 39, 25. He wses gehaefd
(-hxfed, v.l.) reten/us, Bd. 5, IO ; Sch. 597, 14 : 5, 19 ; Sch. 658, 18.
Petrus was geharfd on ctam cwearterne, Hml. Th. ii. 380, 31. (b) in
a state or position : — pain l>e se aetterra dead gegripct and on ecnesse
gehajfct, Bt. 19 ; S. 47, 2. Sio ungelicnes hira geearnunga hie tiehct
sume behindan Mime, and hira scylda hi ttger gehabbact, Past. 107, 20.
(2) a thing, (:i) material : — Ne maeg ctaet scip no stille gestondan,
buton hit a'nkor geha-bbe, Past. 445, 13. Wib tton be man ne maege
his mete gehabban, and he splwe, Lch. i. 76, 20 : ii. 190, 8. ;b) non-
material : — ttara synna ge gihabbact quorum peccata retinutritis, Jn. L.
20, 23. Ne maeg he pa swetnesse ])isse worulde no gehabban, gif heu
hine fleun onginb", Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 36. III. to restrain: — He-
nine gehxfde (restringerel) train aighwylcum unnyttum worde, Gr. D.
II, 8. Daet ge edw gehaebben sume hwile, Past. 99, 15. IV. to
contain, have involved: — Gif ji lange swa bib. bonne geh;efp hit on
unebelicne waeterbollan if that is so for long, then it has a dropsy hard
to cure involved in it, Lch. ii. 204, 13. V. to have room or
capacity for, to allow, siijfer : — pact heora land ne wxre to )>KS mycel, $
hi mihton twa ] code gehabban (on gehabban, v.l.) quia non ambos eos
caperet insula, Bd. i, I ; Sch. II, IO. VI. to uphold, maintain,
preserve: — He his rice mid micelre imic'Snesse gehxfde, Ors. 6, 24; S.
276, 2. Ne ic maran getilige to haldaenne bonne ic . . . ba men on
gehabban and gehealdan mage be ic forttian sceal, Solil. H. 35, 18.
pyssera hyrda gemynd is gehxfd be-eastan Bethleem ane mile, Hml. Th.
i. 42, 34. VII. to have, experience, be subject to : — On bam
heofenlicum ectele nis nan niht geha;r'd, Lch. iii. 240, 12. VIII.
to hold, keep in some relation to oneself: — Buton se hlaford hine wille on
borh gehabban, LI. Th. i. 228, 28. IX. to have in the mind, hold,
entertain a feeling, &c. : — Facn ne sceal mon on heortan gehabban
dolnm in corde non tenere, R. Ben. 17, 7. IX a. to exhibit
(a feeling, &c.) in action : — Gif hie eta halwendan forhaefdnesse gehabban
ne maegen if they cannot be continent, Past. 401, 32. X. to hold,
consider as: — He for his ITfes geearnunge waes gehaefd (gehaefd and
ongyten, v.l., habebatur') micelre halinesse man, Gr. D. 26, 6. paes
emnihtes daeg ys gehaefd, swa swa Beda tajcct, baes on (tain feontan daege,
Lch. iii. 240, 5. Nis se Faeder gehaefd gemieiielice Feeder from ctam Suna
and bam Halgan Gaste, Hml. Th. i. 498, 29 : 32. Gehaefd swilce halig
stow, ii. 506, 26. Gehzfde habebatur (Celebris), An. Ox. 3606. He
befran done papan hwzt hi wasron gehaefde (w/iat they were considered
to be), pa sxde se biscop ]>aet hi soctlice wairon halige mxssepreostas,
Hml. Th. ii. 310, 12. XI. to hold, carry on, engage in: — Ht
gectafedon baet ctajr cyping binnan gehaefd wass, Hml. Th. i. 406,
6. XI a. to carry on an institution : — Basilius to bsere byrig ferde
on bsera waes gehaefd •}> foresaede mynster, Hml. S. 3, 325. XII. to
treat well or ill : — He fram him fremsumlice wses onfangen and micle tid
mid him well gehzfd (-haefed, v. I.) waes (habitus est), Bd. 4, I ; Sch.
340, 16. XII a. of the effect of natural causes, e.g. sickness: —
Heci wiste 1> 1> folc swa yfle waes gehsefd mid scearpum hungre for heora
synnum, Hml. A. IIO, 249. p bu sictige to me and mine untrumnysse
gehsele, for itan be ic com yfele gehaefd, Hml. S. 24, 98. XIII.
intrans. To have at (wib), to attaclt : — Drihten hig gehyrde, bzt hig
gehsefdon (-haefton, Thw.) wict hine, baet hig feollon on bam gefeohte
aetforan Israhela bearnum Domini sententia fueral, ut indurarentur corda
eorum et pugnarent contra Israel et caderent, Jos. II, 2O,
ge-haoood. Dele.
ge-hada. Add: — Beo baeslic wurctmynt gegearwod bam rihtgelyf-
edum urum gehadum (domesticis fide!) , R. Ben. 82, I.
ge-hadian. Add: — Fram bam biscopum obbe abbodum be bone
abbod gehadodun, R. Ben. 124, II. Gesette he baene and gehadige to
ctam dihte abbodhades, 119, II. Gif hwylc abbod maessepredstes
behofige, geceose he of his agenum geferum be baes hades wyrSe sy, and
hine gehadian l£te, in, 19.
ge-hadod. Add: — Ne fire jenig his lif ne fadode swi swa he scolde,
ne gehadode regolllce ne Isewede lahlice, Wlfst. 1 60, I : Bl. H. 43, 7.
v. un-gehadod.
ge-hseo. v. mearh-gehaecc.
ge-hseooa, an ; m. A sausage : — Gehaecca farcimen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39,
77. v. mearh-haeccel.
ge-hceft, es; m. A captive: — Daet eta bendas sumes gehaeftes (captiui)
tolysende wairon, Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 454, 9. v. haeft a captive ; ge-hseft ; adj.
ge-hseft, e ; /. A taking captive : — Se be ne sealde us on gehatfte t to
faencge todum heora qui non dedit nos in captionem dentibus eorum, .
Ps. L. 123, 6.
ge-haeft; adj. Add: — Gif wife haeftnyd gelympe, gif se wer onf5
octrum wife and ^ gehzfte (captiva) ymbe .v. winter cume, LI. Th. ii.
152, 6. Daet dumbe and ttaet gehasfte neat subjiigale mulum, Past. 257,
II. He mot gehaeftne man alysan, Wlfst. 294, 32.
ge-heeftan. Add: To prevent free movement or action. I. to
restrict, restrain, confine : — Donne monn ctast mod gehaeft cum cogitatio
per custodiam restringitur, Past. 273, 17. Hie nellact hi<5 gehaeftan and
gepyndan hiora mod, swelce mon decipne pool gewerige, ac he laet his
mod toflowan . . . and ne gehaeft hit na mid ctam gesuincium godra
weorca fe ad superiora stringendo non dirigit, neglectam se expandil, et
studiorum sitblimium vigore non constringitur, 283, 13-16. Sume
weriact wlsdomes stream, welerum gehaeftact, Sxt he ut ne toflowect,
469, 3. II. to bind, fetter (i) with material bonds: — Se geonga
. . . gehaefted (cf. fetorwrasnum faest, 1109), An. 1129. (2) with non-
material bonds: — Se be gehaeft sie mid djere unnyttan lufe bisse rniddan-
geardes capti, quos ligat improbis catenis terrenis habitans libido menteis,
Bt. 34, 8; F. 144, 24. Gehefted, Met. 21, 5. Sefa . . . unrotnesse
geraiped, hearde gehaefted, 25, 49. He ealle gesceafta haefd geheab-
orade and gehaefte mid his unanbindendlicum racentum stringat ligans
irresoluto singula nexu, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 5. III. to fasten one
thing to another : — Sihhemes mod waes gehseft to Dinan conglutinata est
anitna ejus cum ea, Past. 415, 25. IV. to seize, arrest, capture.
(i) the subject a person: — Swa hracte swa hi becumatt to ctyssere byrig
gehseftact hi, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 12. Se dema het gehaeftan Crisantum
and Darian, Hml. S. 35, 136. Waes sum wyln gehseft to swinglum, 21,
166. (2) the subject a (non-material) thing: — Gehaefton me unriht-
wlsnyssa mine comprehenderunt me iniquitates meae, Ps. L. 39, 13.
Geheft captus (propriis sermonibtts), Kent. Gl. 123. Meteleus . . .
hungre gehaefted, El. 613. Hi maendon meteleaste, hungre gehsefte, An.
1160. V '. to take captive , make prisoner : — Seo ungectwgernes ba
maegnu syrwde and gehaefte discordia virtutibus insidiatur et capitur,
Prud. 783. Wzs seo burhwaru miest ofslegen and gehaeft, Chr. 980 ;
P. 124, 8. Ic geseo octre ae . . . wibfeohtende bsere & mines modes
and gehaeftedne (captiuum) me is liedende. Hu gif he gehaefted (captiuus)
wses, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 98, 6-n. Gehaeftum heora feondum captis
hostibus, c,, 12 ; Sch. 620, 7. Hi weorbap gerzpte mid balre unrotnesse
and swa gehaefte moeror captosfatigat, Bt. 37, I ; F. 186, 22. VI.
to put into the power nf another, bring into bondage, enslave, (i) lit. :
— Genam se sciphlaford me neudinga . . . and he me gehaefte on his
ettle, Hml. S. 30, 358. (2) fig. : — Dy laes he si6 gehaeft mid Sam uterran
ne exlerioribus deditus, Past. 127, 14. Gehzft mancipatus, An. Ox.
1164: 2352: 779. VII. to confine to a place or locality,
imprison : — Seo stow be bu nu on gehaeft eart . . . , heo is bam monnum
ebel be basr' on geborene wzran, Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 27. Loce gehaeft
clustello continetur, An. Ox. 5397. Gehaeftad waes diwl in helle damp-
natus est diabolus in infernum, Rtl. 197, 25.
ge-hseftednis. Add: a taking; deception; captio: — Geheftednis
da ged£gladon gegripect hie captio quam occultaverunt adprathendat eos,
Ps. Srt. 34, 8.
ge-hseftfsest. Dele.
ge-haeftn(i)an. Add : — pu bist mid deofles anwealde gehaeftned
juri diaboli mancipaberis, Gr. D. 135, 16. Ealle pe bser gehaeftnede
wseron captivi omnes, 292, 18. Fram deofle hi be63 hzfde and gehaeft-
nede a diabolo captivi tenentur, 336, 5. pam gehaeftnedum mannum
captivis, 293, 3.
ge-heeftnidan to male captive, seize: — pu bist mid deofles anwealde
gehaeftnie'ded (-haefdneded, v. 1.) juri diaboli mancipaberis, Gr. D.
GE-H;£FTNYS— GE-HALGIAN
337
ge-heeftnys. Add:— Gehzftnesse f hzftnunge captivitatem, Ps. L.
'25, i-
gehseft-world. Substitute : gehasft-weorold, e ; /. A world of
captivity or bondage, the world before redemption through Christ : —
Eala Maria, call beds gehzftworld bide)) )>7nre gefafunga ; for bon be
God be hafaj) to gtsle on middangearde geseted, and Adames gylt Jiurh
be sceal beon gebingod . . . burh be sceal beon se ingang eft geopenod,
Bl. H. 9, 4. [Cf. Hig (the devils at the Harrowing of Hell) wasron
clypigende . . . ' Eall eor]>an myddaneard us waes synible underbedd od
nu . . . Hwzt eart bu J)e us wylt atedu ealle ba b- we gefyrn on bendum
hedldon,' Nic. 16, 15-35.]
ge-hteg, es ; n. A hay, an enclosed piece of land, a meadow : — Oxena
gehaeg and an mylen, C. D. iv. 77, 28. Grenes gehzges vernantis prati
An. Ox. 551. Of gehaege ex (sacrorum voliiminnm) prato, 1422. Ic
ana szt innan bearwe, mid helme bebeht, holte tomiddes ; bser ba
waeterburnan union onmiddan gehaege, Dom. L. 4. Od gata gehaegge,
C. D. iii. 429, 14. Horsa gehaeg, 373, 18. If in place-names: —
Trium possessionem terrarum . . . concede . . . ; lertia seorsum sita
usitato uocabulo JEt O.xangehaege (Oxhey) nominatur, Ch. Crw. 24, 14 :
25, 50 : 27, 109. Modicam telluris portionem, trium scilicet aratrorum,
ubi nominatur act Bromgehaege, C. D. i. 216, 22. Bromgeheg, 190, 1.
v. wudu-gehseg.
ge-hsegan. v. ge-hnaigan : ge-haege. /. ge-haeg, q. v.
gehijcg-holt a copse in an enclosure (?), a copse where there is
pasture (?) : — Bis synt da denbsera de to dissum londe belimpad . . .
gehsegholt, C. D. ii. 195, 16.
ge-heelan. Add: I. to heal, cure, (i) to heal a person (a) who
is sick in body or mind : — Antecrlst geuntrumad ba de air hale wseron ;
and he naenne gehxlan ne maeg, baton he hinexrest awvrde. Ac syddan
he psene maun gebrocod haeftf, sydban he maeg don swylce he hine
gehiele ... he gebrocad maenigne man dihllce, and gehseld eft aetforan
niannum, Wlfst. 97, 10-18. Ic wat mine saule synnum t'orwundod,
gehsel bu hy, Hy. 1 , 4. pone blindan be on ITchoman waes gehaeled ge
eac on m6de, Bl. H. 21, 10. He gehaeledum (gehjelde, v.l.) gewitte
(sanato sensu) Sras, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 366, I. Manige men on feforadle
purh byses waetan onbyrignesse wurdan gehaelde, 209, 12. Wjeron
gehselede bry fotadlige men burh ])one cvdere, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 19.
(a a) to heal from, cure of a disease (frep. or gen,") : — He sunine mann
gehielde fram bam micclan fotadle, Hml. S. 24, 162. He monge gehselde
hefigra wita, be hine adle gebundne gesohtun, Gu. 857. Hed weard
burh -p fram Jiaes blodes fleusan gehseled, Hml. A. 187, 178. (b) to
relieve of anxiety, restore to peace or mind : — Is mln mod gehaeled, hyge
ymb heortan gerume, Gen. 758. (2) to heal a disease, wound, &c.
(a) physical : — f>u gehaeldest mine adla, Bl. H. 89, 3. Laececyim be
mid wyrtum wunde gehzlde, Ra. 6, 12. Monige adle burh i> bedcf
gehselde, Bl. H. 127, 13: 209, 14. (b) of mental distress, to relieve,
remove anxiety, &c. : — He me sara gehwylc gehselde, hygesorge, Gu.
1219. God maeg gehselan hygesorge heortan nilnre, Cri. 174. II.
to make safe, save a person: — He bearfigendra sawla gehaeled animas
fauperum salvas faciet, Ps. Th. 71, 13. Sid Segor gehselde Loth
fledndne. Swa ded sio Segor daes medemestan lifes : d"a <fe hire to
befledd hid geheald, Past. 399, 15. Com ic 1> ic gehsele (saluificem)
middaneard, Jn. 12, 47. p middaneard sy gehaeled (saluetur) Jnirh hine,
3, 17. Gehaeled bid saluabitur, Jn. L. 10, 9 : Chr. 1067; P. 202, 14.
purh hire beorbor sceolde beon gehaeled call wlfa cynn and wera, Bl. H.
5, 23. pi halgan aer Crlstes cyme . . . wurdan mid his seriste gehaelde,
Si, 32. Mamies Sunu com to gehselenne (salvare) \> forweard, Mt. 1 8,
ii. Feawa synt be synt gehsilede (salttantur], Lk. 13, 23. II a.
to save from something : — Gehsel me of Ctisse tide saluifica me ex hora
hoc, Jn. 12, 27. Me wict blodhreowes weres bealuwe gehaele de viris
sanguinum salva me, Ps. Th. 58, 2. III. to hail, salute: — He
)>one cniht gehselde (-halette, v. /.) and him behead puero resalutato
praecepit, Gr. D. 36, 27. [Goth, ga-hailjan to heal: 0. Sax. gi-helian
to heal; to save: O. H. Ger. gi-heilen sanare ; salvare.~\ v. ge-hseled.
ge-heele ; adj. Safe, secure: — He gehsele gedeft rihte heortan salvos
facit rectos corde, Ps. Spl. 7, ii. v. hsele ; ge-hal.
ge-heeled. Substitute : safe, salutary : — HI bohtan $ him wislicra
and gehseledra wsere V hi ham cirdon, donne hi ba elreordian beode
geferdan . . . ; and bis gemienelice him to rsede curon redire domum
potius quam barbaram gentem adire cogitabunt, et hoc esse tutius
communi consilio decernebant, Bd. I, 23 ; Sch. 49, 4. HI to riede
fundon mid gemsenre gecleahte, baet him selre and gehajledre wiere (quia
satius esset) ("aet hi ealle hwuribn to heora ectle, 2, 5 ; Sch. 135, 10. r.
ge-hselan ; II.
ge-heeledlio. v. un-gehseledlic.
ge-heeledness, e; /. Healing: — Lacnunge and gehaelednesse cura-
tionis, Gr. D. 247, ii.
ge-heelendlio. v. un-gehselendlic.
ge-hseman. Add: (i) in a good sense, to marry: — Gehsemed
nupta. An. Ox. 1176. (2) in a bad sense, to have illicit intercourse: —
Uenus waes swa ful and swa fracod on galnysse, J>aet hyre agen brodor
A.-s. SUPPL.
wiet hy gehsemde, Wlfst. 107, 16. p man witf swustor gehaeme, LI. Th.
i. 404, 27. v. un-gehaemed.
ge-haeme (?) ; adj. With which one is at home, familiar, to which
one is accustomed: — Me is swtite geheme saepe mihi usu uenit, Solil. H.
33, 24-
ge-haeplic ; adj. Convenient, orderly : — Gihaeplicae (-e) conpar, Txts.
48, 205. Gehaeplice ordinatus, 83, 1462. Gehseplice conpar, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 14, ;o.
ge-hseplicness, e ; /. Fitness, opportunity .-—On geheplicnissum in
oportunitatibus, Txts. 122, 6.
ge-heere. /. (?) ge-h&r. Cf. ge-feaxe.
ge-hat. Substitute: ge-hatan ; p. te To heat, (i) physical: —
Genim senepes ssed . . . and xx piporcorna, gesamna call mid ecede,
gehaet on waetere, Lch. ii. 24, 17. Gehiet ceald waeter mid hatan iserne,
100, 20. Gegiiid mid wine, and gehaete, 214, 21. p sy gehaet butan
smlce, i. I 20, 8. Wear fulne gehjettes wines, ii. 214, 12. On gehsettum
wine, i. 368, 3. Hate stanas wel gehastte, ii. 68, 5. (2) of passion,
emotion, &c. : — Gehaet waes heorte mm concaluil cor mei/m, Ps. L. 38, 4.
ge-heetan to promise. Dele.
ge-hagian. Substitute: v. impers. (i) with ace. of person, (a) to
be convenient or suitable for a person to have or do (to) something: —
Mid swelcan yrfe swelcan hi ctenne to gehagatt cum tali pecunia quae
tune competens erit, C. D. v. 137, 15. (b) to be within the means or
power of a person : — Swa hwylc mlnra faedrenmega swa d;et siu, daet
hine to ctan gehagige, ctaet he da octora lond begeotan maege and wille,
rfonne gebycge he da lond, C. D. ii. I 20, 26. Ulan alysan gehxfte, gif
us to dam gehagie, Wlfst. 1 19, 9. (2) with dot. To be within the
means or power of a person : — Don heora aelniessan swa forct s\va him
\ fyrmest gehagie, Hml. A. 141, 75 : 143. 129. Cf. on-hagian.
ge-hal. Add : I. whole, unbroken : — Se tsegel sceolde beon gehal on
| bam nytene act balre offrunge, .Site. Gen. Thw. 3, 39. Gif mon odrum
rib ofslea binnan gehalre hvde, LI. Th. i. 98, 11. II. entire,
sound, in qood condition, uninjured: — Hire llchama waes getunden eal
gehal, Chr. 798 ; P. 56, 33. f>aere kicenan getimbrung stod gehal anJ
gesund (sanum), Gr. D. 124, 14. Dsera steorrena nan ne lyld of dam
rodere eta hwile de deos woruld wunad swa gehal, Hex. 14, 3. Scearp
sweord (fa wunde tosceat, and gyed gehalre ecgge lord, Past. 453,
I 17. II a. of abstract objects: — f)eah hi daet god hira gecynde
j gehal nolden gehealdan, daet hi hit huru tobrocen gebe'ten si accepta
naturae bona integra servare nvluerunt, saltern scissa resarciunt, Past.
403, 1 9. III. complete, with- no fart wanting : — Dats monan
trendel is symle gehal and ansund, Lch. iii. 242, 4. p weorc slod gehal,
Hml. S. 31, 1235. Ne baed he no dast he hine fortynde mid gt-hale
wage, ac he baed duta to, Past. 275, 23. Brohte him se hraefn gehalne
hlaf, Shrn. 50, 14. Gehal beren ear, Lch. ii. 54, II. IV. un-
divided, not in pieces : — JElc bara wuhta de him beun jiencb, •)> hit
Jiencb aetgaedere beon, gehal, undajled, Bt. 34, 12; K. 152, 27. Wyrc
swa hit man gehal forswelgan maege, Lch. i. 354, 6. V. healthy : —
He (a leper} weard hal and com to Martine mid gehalre hvde, Hml. S.
31, 568. VI. safe: — Se de gehalne (sn/w/m) gedd, Ps. Spl. 7, 2.
[Goth, ga-hails.]
ge-hala, an ; m. One who shares another's secrets, a confidant : —
Gehala vel geruna sinmistes vel consecretalis, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 18. Sege
us nu "^ sode buton ielcon lease, and we bedel bine gehalan and })Ine
midspecan, ne we nellad be ameldian, ac hit call stille Isetan, ^ hit nan
man ne bearf geaxian buton us sylfum, Hml. S. 23, 590. v. helan.
ge-halettan; p. te To salute, greet: — He gehalette bone cniht and
him |ius bebead puero resalutato praecepit, Gr. D. 36, 27. }>a Lang-
bearde he grette and gehalette Langobardos salutavit, 250, 18.
ge-halgegend. I. ge-halgigend.
ge-hiilgian. Take here ge-he&lgian in Diet., and add : I. to make
holy, sanctify, purify : — Fore him ic gihalgo (sanctifico*) mcc solfne ")>
sint and he gihalgade (fanctificati) in sodfaestnisse, Jn. R. 17, 19. J>aet
tempi ^> gold gehalgail (sanctificat'), Mt. 23, 17: 19. Done de fseder
gehalgade quern pater sanctijicauit, Jn. R. L. 10, 36. Gehalga hig to daeg
sanctifaa illos hodie , Ex. 19, IO. HI wurdon geblgede to Crlstes geleafan
and mid fulluhte gehalgode (or under II y), Hml. Th. i. 72, 8. Wltgan
mid Haliges Gastes geofum onlyhte and gehalgode, Bl. H. 161, 14.
Gihselgado sanctificati, Rtl. 99, 4. II. to consecrate, set apart
(a person or thing) as sacred to God, dedicate to religious use, bless
(a thing) so as to be under divine protection : — Gode gehalgad consecra-
tum, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 46. Ic da ciricean geworhte and ic hie gehalgode,
Bl. H. 207, 2. Du frumcendo drowerana in Stefanes blode gihaelgadest
(dedicasli), Rtl. 44, 34. Cirican be biscep gehalgode, LI. Th. i. 64, 8.
God bone seofedan daeg gehalgode, Ex. 20, II. Hie ciricean araerdon
and J>a gehalgodan on S. Petres naman, Bl. H. 205, 14 : 15. Gibloedsia
and gihalgia tfas giscaeft, Rtl. 115, 16. Gihalgiga, 103, 42. Biscope
is forbod predst t6 gehselgenne ferunga, Mt. L. 10, 14 note. Scolastica
waes fram cildhade Gode gehalgod, Hml. Th. ii. 182, 23. Binnan
gehalgodum lictune licgan, LI. Th. i. 212, 20. Gehalgodne initiatum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 70. II a. to consecrate to an office : — Sende
338
GE-HALIAN— GE-HATHIRTAN
.ffipelwulf cyning Alfred his sunu t5 R6me. pa waes domne Leo papa,
and he hiene t5 cyninge gehalgode, Chr. 853 ; P. 64, 30. Her haft
Ecgferd gehalgian Cudberht 16 biscope, and Theodoras hine gehalgode t6
biscope to Hagustaldesham, 685; P. 39, 16. Forlet se cyng pa
lil.ruli.ui, seo WEBS gehalgod him t6 cwene, 1048 ; P. 176, 7* Agustinus
waes gehalgod aercebisceop Atigustinus arcniepiscopus ordinatus est, Bd.
I, 27; Sch. 60, 10. Mid paem mannum pe be6)> Criste to brydum
fehalgode, Bl. H. 61, 15. Wear)) past rice toddled on .v., and .v.
yningas t6 gehalgode, Chr. 887 ; P. So, 3O. III. to honour as
holy, reverence: — SI pin nama gehalgod, Mt. 6, 9. Se gehalgoda
Haelend, Cri. 435. IV. to keep holy a day : — Gehalga pone reste-
dseg, Ex. 20, 8. [O. H. Ger. ge-heilig6n sanclijicare, sacrare, initiare.']
v. un-gehalgod.
ge-halian ; p. ode. I. to heal : — Waes seo wund gehalod vulnus
curatum, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 449, 3: Hml. S. 32, 178: Lch. ii. 66,
24. II. to save: — Cuom sunu monnes gehaliga (so/rare) •£
gelosade, Mt. L. 18, II.
ge-halsian. Add : to make a solemn appeal to : — )>a axode hine se
ealdorbiscop and mid ade gehalsode, paet he opeTilice ssede gif he Godes
sunu waere (princeps sacerdotum ait: ' Adjnro te per Deum vivtim, ut
dicas nobis si tu ts Christiis filius Dei, Mt. 26, 63), Hml. Th. ii. 248,
17. Halsunge gehalsod exorcismo, i. adjuratione catacizatus,' An. Ox.
4084. Gehalsod inttrpellala, .i. obsecrata, 414".
ge-hamettan. Substitute : To domicile, settle in a fixed residence
and so bring within reach of the law : — We cwaedon be pajtn hlaford-
leasum mannum pe man nan ryht aet begytan ne maeg, 1> man beode
]>aere maegde J> hi hine to folcryhte gehametten, and him hlaford finden,
LI. Th. i. 200, 7.
ge-hammen ; adj. Chitted, pitched :— Gescod mid gehammenum
scon clavatis calceatus caligis, Gr. D. 37, 73.
ge-handlian ; p. ode To handle, treat a subject : — Os J'ingd beheflic
|i we on Jiisre stowe ymbe Jizne saltus lunae wurdliun and hine
gehandlion, Angl. viii. 308, 16.
ge-hange inclined, disposed (?) : — Lif waes mtn longe lecjdum in
gemonge, tirum getonge, teala gchonge, Reini. 42.
ge-bangian to hang (intrans.), be suspended: — p he gehongiga tit
suspendatur, Mt. L. 18, 6.
ge-happian —- (?) ge-heapian, y. v.
ge-hat. Add: 1. a promise: — ' Ic eow freojiige ..." Him pa waes
pact heofenlice gehat, Bl. H. 135, 27. Eal pin gehat pe pu me gehet,
143. 28. Ne hopa du to swide to dam de de' man gehate; dasr lyt
gehata bid. d;er bid lyt lygena (where there are few promises, there are
few lies), Prov. K. 7. pa leas;m men treowa gehatad faegerum wordum
. . . , habbad on gehatnm hunigsmaeccas, Leas. 28. I a. what is
promised, a promised good : — Ic sendo gihat (protnisstim) faedres mines
in iciwih, Lk. R. 24, 49. He bad sodra gehata, hwonne him FreA reste
ageafe, Gen. 1425 : Cri. 541 : Gfi. 913. II. a promise to a deity,
a vow: — Gehat odde wirgnes devotatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 2: i. 29, I.
Minntia haefde gehaten heora gydenne Dianan paet heo wolde hiere
ITI'on faemnhade alibban . . . Heo hiere gehat aleag, Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108,
19. p.i gearlican gehat annua vota, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 5:;. pa aelmessan
]>e /Elt'red cing gehet ... hi (the English) swyde bentigde waeron setter
)>am gehatnm, Chr. 883 ; P. 79, 9. Du forgeldes Drihtne gihata adas
dtne (votajuramtntahia),tAt. 11.5,33. Gehat, 1's.Th. 65, 13. III.
a promise to do something required, a stipulation : — Gehat stipulatio,
Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 55. v. feoh-, fore-gehat.
ge-hata. Substitute : A rival, an opponent : — Gehata etmilus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 30, 20.
ge-hatan. Add : I. to order , command : — Gehates^'wte, Mt. p. 14,
13. Mid dy geheht i gehatend was aim jussisset, Mt. L. 14, 19. (i)
to give orders to a person : — In maehte gehated gastum uncU'niini in
potentate imperat spiritibus imrnundis, Lk. L. 4, 36. (2) to command,
order something. (a) with simple direct object: — Ding $ geheht
Moyses munus quod praecepit Moses, Mt. L. 8, 4. For don dyde da de
him gehaten hasfde t geheht (imperauerat) , Lk. L. 17, 9. (b) the order
contained in a clause : — Geheht (praecepit) degnum his J> naenigum
menu cuedas, Mt. L. 16, 20 : Mk. L. 9, 9 : imperat, Mk. p. 3, 20.
We gehehtan daet . . . , Mt. p. 2, 1 7. pte gehate (jubeal) Drihten ne
yfel . . . gewyrce, Rtl. 146, 33. pte ne gehehte (imperaret) him tye
. . . gefoerdon hia, Lk. L. 8, 31. (c) with ace. and infin., the noun in
ace. being subject to the infin. verb: — Geheht da degnas astlge in scipp
jussit discipulos ascendere in naviculam, Mt. L. 14, 22. (cc) with infin.
alone: — Geheht gan ofer stream jussit ire trans /return, Mt. L. 8, 18.
(d) with ace. and dat. infin. cf. (e):— Da fiondas geheht t6 lufianne
inimicos praecepit diligendos, Mt. p. 14, 18. (e) with infin. and ace.,
which is object to infin. cf. (d) : — Hine (Uriah) geheht David ofslaa,
Mt. L. I, 6 note. Wecg gesealla geheht, Mt. p. 1 8, 3. Gehat gehalda
byrgenn, Mt. L. 27, 64. II. to bid come, summon, call : — Gif
cyning his leode to him gehateil, LI. Th. i. 2, 8. Se cyning him t6
gehet (-heht, v. I.) Cedd clamavit ad se Cedd, Bd. 3, 22 ; Sch. 293, 12.
He him to gehet monigne Isece, Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 18. MiiJ tfy ge-
hatne ueron tfeignas his convocatis disciptilis tuis, Jn. p. I, 14. II a.
to invite to a feast : — In Jtzm fsermum der he seolf uaes gehaten (jnui-
tatits), Jn. p. 3, II. To gereordum weron gehaten ad nuptias invitatis,
Mt. p. 19, 4. III. to call. (I) to apply an epithet to a person
or thing, call so and 50 : — Dseccile lichomas ego geheht lucernam
corporis oculum appellans, Mt. p. 15, 2. For hwy God is gehaten sio
hehste ecnes, Bt. 42 ; F. 256, 23 : 34, 2 ; F. 136, 7. Hi bio]) yfele
gehatene, 37, 4; F. 192, ii. (2) to call by a name, name: — On pone
stede pe is gehaten Certices 6ra, Chr. 495; P. 15, 19. Boetius waes
6pre naman gehaten Seuerinus, Bt. 21 j F. 76,4. priddan naman he
waes gehaten Cicero, 41, 3 ; F. 246, 27. IV. to promise, (i) to
engage to give or bestow (a) a material object (a) with ace. : — pu
us mycel herereaf gehete, Bl. H. 85, 20. He gehet pe folcstede, Gen.
2 20 1. For hwam waes elles Canonea land Israhela folce gehaten, buton
for dasm de tfaet folc nolde geliefan iteah him mon feorrland on fierste
gehete, gif him sona nc sealde sum on neaweste se him diet maregehett?,
Past. 389, 31-35. Hie him sendon ane tunecan, pa pe hie to geheton,
Ors. 5, 10 ; S. 234, 24. Gehatten bid t gehaten is pollicetur, Mt. p. 2,
14. (/3) with gen.: — He him gehet leana, B. 2989. (b) a non-
material object (a) with ace. : — He his ondueardnisse geheht t gehates
suam praesentiam pollicetnr, Mt. p. 20, 8. Us Meotod mare god
gehated, Az. 90. Hi gehatap pa sopan gesaelba, Bt. 26, I ; F. 90, 17 :
16: 92, II : 32, 2 ; F. 118, I. Hi tre6wa gehatad, Leas. 25. paere
lare )»e du me aer gehete, Bt. 40, 5 ; F. 240, 12 : 3, 4 ; F. 6, 19. He
gehet Romanum his freondscipe, I; F. 2, 8: Jul. 639. Lif geheht
(promittit) ece, Mt. p. 1 8, 12. U with coniplementarv adjective:
He him sige toweardne geheht, Bl. H. 201, 33. (0) with gen. : — Swa
hwaes swa his irsung willap, donne gehet him paes (cf. ^ call gehaet, Met.
25> 52) his reccelest, Bt. 37, I ; F. 186, 24. (2) to undertake to do
(or refrain from) an action, (a) with simple object : — Mice! is •)> J»u
gehxtst, and ic ne tweoge daet du hit maege gelaestan, Bt. 36, 3 ; F. 174,
31. He ryht gehet, Ps. Rdr. 14, 4. Ongan he hine biddan \> he hine
gtmundbyrde ... da gehet he him ^f, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 168, 22 : By. 289.
He him gehet his aeriste, Bl. H. 17, 3. (b) with clause: — Ic aras swa
ic geheht t> ic don wolde, Bl. H. 1 83, 29. Gehet, Bt. 33, 3 ; F. 1 26, 7.
pu me gehete 1> pu hi woldest me getsecan, F. 126, 10. He gehett daet
he sua don wolde. Past. 307, II. Gehatend waes hir j> sealla walde
pollici.'us est ei dare, Mt. L. 14, 7. Haefdon hi hire gehaten j> hi on
hyre rsedenne bedn woldon, Chr. 918 ; P. 105, 24. (c) combining (a)
and (b) : — Ic past gehate paet ic heonon nelle fleon, By. 246. pu him
pact gehete . . . paet pii heora fromcyn lean wolde, Dan. 316 : An. 1420.
(d) with dat. infin. : — He englas gehet wip me to sendenne, Bl. H. 181,
2^. (3) to undertake that something shall (or shall not) be done by
another, (a) with simple object : — He him daes Halgan Castes cyme
toweardne gehet, Bl. H. 117, 14. Abrahame waes gehaten Cristes cyme,
Ors. 6, I ; S. 252, 30. (b) with clause: — He gehet paet hy ealdrihta
apices mosten wyrde gewunigon, Met. I, 35. Hi6 him geheton pact
hiera kyning fulwihte onf5n wolde, Chr. 878 ; P. 76, 14. (c) combin-
ing (a) and (b) : — Ic hit pe gehate, no heo on helm losad, B. 1392. Ic
hit pe gehate, paet )>u most sorhleas swefan, 1671. (4) to promise to
a deity, to vow : — pa aelmessan pe /Elfred cing gehet, Chr. 883 ; P. 19,
7. Hie geheton aet heargtrafum wigweordunga, B. 175- Heo haefde
gehaten heora gydenne Dianan paet heo wolde hiere lif on faemnhade
alibban, Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108, 16. (5) to promise evil, threaten with
something, (a) with direct object : — A)lc yfel man him gehet, Chr.
1036; P. 160, 4. He wean oft gehet, B. 2937. Him hi ermdu
geheton, Gu. 418. (b) with clause: — Hym Godes andsacan swide
geheton past he deada gedal dreogan sceolde, GO. 205 : 542. (c) com-
bining (a) and (b) : — pu paet gehatest, pact pu ham on us gegan wille,
Gu. 242. (6) with cognate accusative, to make a promise, vow a vow :
— Se de gehat gehaet, Past. 403, 3. Ic (David) gehat gehet David
votum vovit, Ps. Th. 131, 2. Eal pin gehat pe pii me gehete, Bl. H.
143, 29. (7) to promise a person, to betroth : — Sio gehaten waes geong
suna Frodan, B. 2024. (8) absolute, to make a promise or vow : — Hi
gehatad holdlice, swa hyra hyht ne gaed, Leas. 14. Geheht spopondit,
Lk. L. R. 22, 6. pact man gylde and gehate, Ps. Th. 64, I. God
haefd swide wel gehaten Israhela folce, Past. 304, 12. V. to
assert confidently : — pu gehete paet fee halig gsest wid earfedum eade
gescilde, Gu. 427. Ic gehatan dear paet pu p*r treowe findest, Bo. IO.
v. fore-gehatan ; un-gehaten.
ge-hatheortan. See next word.
ge-hathirtan, -heortan ; pp. -hathirt (-liyrt, -heort). I. to
make angry, anger : — Se hlaford gehathyrt (iratus) cwaed t6 his iteowan,
Hml. Th. ii. 374, 25. Se halga wer weard" gehathyrt durh his unstaea*-
dignysse, 176, 18: Hml. S. 8, 112: 22, 220. Philippus swide gehat-
heort het hi gefaeccan, 2, 191. Waes gehatheort inflammalur, An. Ox
4009. Gehathord faribundus, i. iratus, 3019. la. reflexive, to
become angry (v. hathirtan) : — Se Godes widersaca hine ita gehathyrte
he worked h:mself into a fury, Hml. Th. i. 450, 9. II. to be
angry: — Da de on cildum mid ungesceade gehatheortad (exarserint),
R. Ben. 130, 7.
GE-H AT HYRT—GE-HE ALDAN
339
ge-hathyrt, ga-hathyrtan. See preceding word.
ge-hatian j pp. od To hate : — Gehatud exosa, An. Ox. 4923.
gehat-land. Add: — GelsEddum his folce to bam gehatlande perdiicto
ad ttrram repromissionis populo, Gr. D. 204, 12.
ge-hawian. Add: I. to notice, observe an object: — K\c man Sara
be aeagan heft Seiest hawad bass de he geseon wolde o3 done first be he
hyt gehawad. ponne he hyt gehawad heaft, donne gesyhd he hit, Solil.
H. 27, 7. part ic be gehawian maege lit asfidam le, 11, 18. Dre6
}>ing sint neodbehefe Sam eagan elcere sawle : an is baet nil si&i ; 6der
j>aet heo hawien des be heo geseon wolden ; bridde baet hi magen geseon
baet bset hi gehawian tria ad animatn pertinent, tit sana sit, tit aspiciat,
tit videat, 30, 5. II. to notice a circumstance, action, &c. : — pa
ba hi naht tie gehawedon cum illi ex olivis oleum defluere non cernerent,
Gr. D. 250, 25.
ge-head. v. ge-hean.
ge-heafdod ; adj. Having a head : — Geheifdod hringce Samolhracius,
Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 60. v. un-geheafdod.
ge-heald, -heeld. Substitute : ge-heald, es ; «. I. observation,
marking, noticing: — RTce Codes ne mid gehald t5 cymende regntim
Dei non cum observations uenturum, Lk. p. 9, 10. II. the obser-
vance of something prescribed, holding, keeping : — Gewrit be gehealde
rihtra Eastrana, Bd. 5,21; Sch. 678, 20. Betwyh gehald (obsertiantiam)
regollices beodscipes, 5, 23 ; Sch. 695, 7. III. a watch, guard:
— Sete swiese geheald miide mtnum pone custodiam ori tneo, Ps. Th.
140, 4. Gehald, Rtl. 179, 9. Giheaeld, 180, 12. IV. protec-
tion, shelter: — ./Elfgar gesohte Grifiines geheald, Chr. 1055; P. 187,
2. IV a. in a personal sense, a protector, guardian : — Francena
kyning and Wyllelm eorl sceoldon beon his geheald, Chr. 1071 ; P. 206,
23. pact mynster beo bam bisceope underbeod, and he beo b<erto
geheald and mund, Cht. Th. 391, 17. [Hwan hit sniub . . . par in ich
habbe god ihold, O. and N. 621.] Cf. ge-hild.
ge-heald ; cpve. -healdra, -hildra (-haeld-, -hyld-) ; adj. Safe. Take
here ge-hyldra in Diet., and add: — paet him wislicre and gehaldre
(tutius) wire, Bd. I, 23; Sch. 49, 4. past him gehealdre (gehailedre,
v.l.) wzre quia satins esset, 2, 5 ; Sch. 135, IO. On gehaeldran (geheal-
denre, v. /.) st6we, 2, 2 ; Sch. 120, 13. v. ge-hildelic.
ge-healdan. Add: I. to hold, keep, take care or charge of (i)
a person: — peodnes beam sceolde folc gehealdan, B. 911. (2) a flock
(lit. or Jig.") : — Seo heord be he to Codes handa gehealdan sceall, LI. Th.
ii. 312, 26. (3) a thing: — He onsende slnra begna worn . . . baet him
. . . geheolde eitne edel aefter Ebreum, Dan. 77. He sealde his sweord
ombihtbegne, and gehealdan het hildegeatwe, B. 674. Selle he his waepn
and his Sehta his freondum to gehealdanne, LI. Th. i. 60, 8. To geheald-
enne recondenda (defruta apothecis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 78. Bi[> hit
him togeanes gehealden on bam heofonlican goldhorde, Bl. H. 53, 14.
pser \vaeron gehealdene heora lie an gear and seofon monab, 193, 13 :
Bd. 3, II ; Sch. 237, 16. II. to guard, preserve, protect, save
(i) a person : — Dryhten gehilt (servabit) his haligra fet, Past. 65, II.
Heora earmas hy ne geheoldon brackium eortim non salvabit eos, Ps. Th.
43, 4. Gehealde be Drihten Dotninus custodit te, 120, 5: LI. Th. i.
424, 26: Bl. H. 135, 26. Wela be ne maeg nine selfne gehealdan ne
his hlaford potentia qttae ne ad conservationem sui satis efficax invenitur,
Bt. 29, I ; F. 102, 15. Heo lufode beostro for hire synnuin and heo
waes a ben gehealden fram hire synnum, Bl. H. 147, 26. Swa hwa swa
wile gehealden beon quicumque vult salvus esse, Ath. Crd. I. HI beob
bonne wij> Cod gehealdene they will be safe as regards God, Bl. H. 49,
II. (2) a thing or place : — Hafa nu and geheald hiisa selest, B. 658.
Gehealdenum salua (linlre), An. Ox. 640. Gehealdenre myrcelse saluo
signaculo, 4033. On gehealdenre stowe in tutiore loco, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch.
I2O, 14. His ban bser nu gehaldene syndon (struantur), 3, 1 1 ; Sch.
235, 18. (2 a) the object non-material : — Strengde gehealdam, Solil. H.
37, 10. Gehealdenre clSnnysse, Hml. A. 19, 125. II a. to guard
against, protect from : — He hi wid feondum geheold protector eortim at,
Ps. Th. 113, 1 8: B. 3003. pe gehealde Drihten wyd yfela gehwam
cttstodiat animam tuam Dominus, Ps. Th. 120, 6. Gif hi hi sylfe willon
wib Codes erre gehealdan, Bl. H. 47, 26. III. to hold, keep from
getting away, detain : — Hwaet wseron ba wyf ... for hwylcon jyngon
ne geheolde ge hig?, Nic. 7, 33. Forfoh bone fraetgan and faeste geheald,
Jul. 284. Gehealde he his gefan .vii. niht inne, LI. Th. i. 90, 5, 7.
Gif he self his wsepno his gefan ut rsecan wille, gehealden hi hine .xxx.
nihta, 64, 18. Alle sodfaeste da de der on styde gihalden waes (define-
bantur), Rtl. 101, 20. IV. to hold, support with the hand: —
Mimming gehealdan, Val. I, 4. IV a. fig. to support, maintain,
uphold : — Gyf hwa riht forbuge and ut hleape, forgylde •£ angylde se be
hine t5 dam hearme geheold (cf. qui aliquem manu tenebit et firmabit ad
dampnum faciendum, 252, 26), LI. Th. i. 260, 8. V. to have as
one's own, be in possession of, have the enjoyment or use of: — Se be
Waldendes hyldo gehealded, B. 2293. RTce he gehe6ld fiftig wintru,
2208 : Sat. 347. Ne geeodon Ore foregengan na das eordan mid
sweorda ecgum, ne hy mid by ne geheoidon non in gladio suo posside-
bunt terram, Ps. Th. 43, 4. Welan bicgan . . . ford gehealdan, Vy.
63. VI. to keep, retain, not to lose : — Wib bam de he bone welan
begite and gehealde, Bt. 33, 2 ; F. 124, 2. Bebearf aslc mon fultumes
...•() he maege gehealdan his welan, 26,2; F. 92, 20 : 33, 2 ; F. 1 24,
6. In facgum feorg gehealdan, Gu. 1031 : B. 2856. He carad baet his
feoh gehealden sy, Hml. Th. i. 66, IO. Bid sum corn sxdes gehealden
on bsere sawle sodfzstnesse, Met. 22, 37. VI a. to retain in the
mind, remember : — Gehyr gyt sum bigspell, and geheald ba wel be ic be
ier ssede, Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 21. Is jm gemind swa mihtig baet hit
mage eall gehealdan (-en, MS.) baet bu gedencst, Solil. H. 4, I . VI b.
with complement, to keep in a specified place or condition : — Seo geheold
conseruauit (virginitalis stolam inviolabilem), An. Ox. 4385. pat bu
mynne lycuman gehealde halne, Solil. H. 13, 17. Geheolde, Jul. 31.
Deah hi daet god hira gecynde gehal nolden gehealdan si' accepta naturae
bona Integra servare noluerunt, Past. 403, 19: Cri. 300. f>u haefst git
gesund gehealden eall, Bt. lo ; F. 28, 9 : Ph. 45. Hwt is Enoh swa
lange cucu gehealden qtiare Enoc lanto tempore servabatur a mortel,
Angl. vii. IO, 85. VI 0. to hold, oblige to adhere to : — Finde him
selc man J> h§ borh haebbe, and se borh hine bonne to ielcon rihte gelzde
and gehealde, LI. Th. i_. 268, 8 : 280, 8 : 386, 25. VI d. reflex.
to conduct oneself: — .f€lc wydewe be hi sylfe mid rihte gehealde, LI. Th.
i. 310, I. VII. to keep in existence or operation, maintain
a quality, state, &c., exercise an action : — pa hwlle be Agustus ba
eadmetto wij) God geheold be he angunnen haefde, Ors. 6, I ; S. 254, 7.
Hiora begnunga and geferscipe feeste gehealdan, Met. II, 47. VIII.
to keep inviolate, observe a law, faith, &c. : — Se byd gesatlig be bone
dom gehylt, LI. Th. i. 370, 27. Gif we hit bus gehealdad, 242, II.
Gif ge gehealdad halige lare, Exod. 560. Ic J^aet a geheold biet ic bine
bebodu geheolde, Ps. Th. 118, 100. He fulwihte onfeng and baet ford
geheold, El. 192. Ge geheoldon bast eow se halga bead, An. 346. pact
hie* heora fulwihthadas gehealdan, Bl. H. 109, 26. paet hi Godes
£we on riht geheoldan, 45, 26. .ffigder ge to geherenue ge to geheald-
anne, Bt. 22, 1 ; F. 76, 21. ^t fruman waes gehealden seo gecyndelice
x in hominibus primus lex bonae naturae servabatur, Angl. vii. 8, 69.
Ore frid is wyrse gehealden bonne me lyste, LI. Th. i. 220, 3 : 250, 7.
p symble mid eow gehealden sy be ge to friites bote gecoren haefdon,
278, 2. Ealles folces aiw and domas J)us sien gehealdene, 102, 16. IX.
to hold back, restrain from action: — Git hrydera hwelc sie be hegas
brece and ga in gehwsr, and se hit nolde gehealdan, se )'e hit age, LI.
Th. i. 128, 13. Beon ealle faestende and fram heora wife gehealdene,
226, 20. IX a. reflex, to restrain oneself from (ivid dat. ace.),
refrain : — Monige biod dara cte hio gehealdad wid unryhthsmed tnulti
sunt qui scelera carnis deserunt, Past. 399, 7. Da de hi geliealdad wid
da lytlan scylda qui minirnas cavent noxas, 437, 2. He hine wid eallum
biSm heulicum synnum geheold, Bl. H. 213, 5. HI wenad daet hi of
hira aegnum msegene hi hsebben gehealden wid da lytlan scylda, Past.
439« I3* ^-- *° beep within bounds, prevent excess; gehealden
modest ; continent, chaste : — Mid bam wunode an maeden maerlice droht-
nigende geond feowertig geara fee faegre gehealden, Hml. S. 3, 469.
Hyge sceal gehealden, hond gewealdea, Gn. Ex. 122. XI. lo con-
tent, satisfy, pay: — He of his agenum bone gehealde be ^ orf age, LI.
Th. i. 354, 8. Gehealde man of nilnan golde yElfric and Godwine aet
swa myclan swa mm br6der wat (Jait ic heom mid rihte to geuldende ah,
C. D. iii. 363, 26. An pund penega he l:?nde Tiine and his geswyst-
ernon ; gehealdon hi hine, Cht. Crw. 23, 21. Wenstu, gif hwa odrum
hwaet gieldan sceal, hwaeder he hine mid dy gehealdan maege daet he him
nauht mare on ne nime, ne daet ne gielde daet he xr nam nee debitor
absolutus est, quia alia non multiplicat, nisi et ilia, quae ligaverat,
solval, Past. 425, 2. Oxre gehealdnan contente, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79,
41. XI a. gehealden on satisfied with, not desiring more than
(v. ge-healden in Diet,}: — Beo la nu on bysum gehealden, Hml. S. 23 b,
384. Seo gitsnng ne cann gemet, ne naifre ne bib gehealden on bSre
mdbearfe, ac wilnab simle maran bonne he burfe avaritiae nikil satis est,
Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 94, 6. p he bone ad funde . . . be se onspeca on gehealden
waere, LI. Th. i. 158, 20. pa dyde hio swa hi6 dorste abe gebiorgan.
pa nses he ba gyt on bam gehealden, butan hio sceolde swerian •£ his
jehta J)£r ealle wseron, Cht. Th. 290, 2. Da hasbenan noldon beon
gehealdene on swa feawum godum, WIfst. 105, 32. Se apostol manode
da medeman baet ht beon gehealdene on heora bigleofan and scrude
(habentes alimenta, et quibus tegamur, his contenti sumus, I Tim. 6, 8),
Hml. Th. ii. 328, 14: Bl. H. 185, 17. XII. to withhold from
present use, reserve, lay up : — Ore Drihten laengest geheold Philisteas
Dominus Philisthaeos diutius reservavit, Gr. D. 204, IO. Da ongeat
Martinus bxt Drihten him bone bearfan geheold, baet he him miltsian
sceolde, Bl. H. 215, I. Se wurdmynt waes bises dseges mserde gehealden,
Hml. Th. i. 36, 18. Bid gehealden custoditur (justo substantia pecca-
toris), Kent. Gl. 465. XIII. to hide, not to divulge, keep a
secret : — He geheold and gehsel J>a deogolnysse mid him, Gr. D. 98,
20. XIV. to hold a faith, opinion, &c., accept as true : — pis is se
rihta geleafa be asghwylcum men gebyred £ he wel gehealde and gelacste,
Bl. H. 1 1 1, 13. XV. to keep in proper order: — Ne m«eg he butan
bisum bis tol gehealdan, Bt. 17 ; F. 60, 6. XVI. to provide for
Z 3
34°
GE-HEALDEN— GE-HENDAN
the sustenance of, support: — Ne ic miran getilige to haldxnne, Jionne ic
genetlice bi beon mage, and )>a men on gehabban and gehealdan }>e ic
fordian sceal, Solil. H. 35, 18.
ge-healden. v. ge-healdan ; XI, XI a.
ge-healden[n], e; /. Holding, keeping of a festival :— Be gehealdenne
rihtra Eastrena in observations Paschae, Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 676, 17.
ge-healdend, es ; m. One who keeps or saves, who does not spend : —
Maeden . . . geswincful, gehealdend a maiden . . . laborious, that takes
care of her money, Lch. iii. 192, 23.
ge-healdendlic (P) ; adj. That is to be kept : — pa gehealdennelicun
(gehealdendlican ? The word glosses custodienda, and its form seems to
be due to a confusion of the geruudial t<t gehealdenne = custodiendus with
an adjective like lufigendlic = amandus) and )>i gelohgenlican, R. Ben. I.
63,5-
geheald-fsest ; adj. Safe, secure : — Byrne sici gehealdfaeste Itirica
tutissima, Lch. i. Ixxi, 2. Gehealdfaestesde, Ixxiv, II.
ge-healdnys. Add: [0. H. Ger. ge-haltnissa pudicitia, salus.~]
ge-healdsum. Substitute : I. that takes care of, is protective of : —
Gif he bid akenned on .xxiiii. nihta, se bid geswincfull on his life. Gif
he bid on .xxv. nihta, se bid gehealtsum his lifes, Lch. iii. 158,
14. II. that is careful of property, saving, not given to spending,
frugal: — Dy laes se hneiiwa and se gltsigenda fsegnige daes dame menu
wencn daet he sic gehealdsum on diem de he healdan scyle odde dxlan
ne cor tenacia occupet, et parcum se videri in dispensationibus exultet,
Past. 149, 18. III. exercising restraint, modest, virtuous, sober:
— Wif halig and gehealdsum mulier sancta et pudorata, Scint. 225, 16.
pa wseron halige bisceopas gehealtsume (-heald-, v. /.) on jjeawum (cf.
I Tim. 3, 2 : Tit. I, 8). Ilia, continent: — Geheald[sume] caelibes,
An. Ox. 665. IV, ffife, inviolate : — For gehealdsumere side[ful-
nesse] pro pudicitia conservanda, An. Ox. 2666. Gehealtsumestre
integerrime (virtutis\ 4511. v. un-gehealdsum,
ge-healdsumlice. v. un-gehealdsumlice.
ge-healdBumnes. Add: I., moral restraint, modesty, sobriety, v.
ge-healdsum ; III : — Gehealdsumnyss inpuderatio, Scint. 225, 16. I a.
abstinence, refraining from : — Uton we yfel forlitan and eft ne geed-
lajcan, J)3et we moton Gode gedeun Jmrh godre gehahsumnysse, Hml. Th.
ii. 380, 19. J?a lareowas swincad swidor f>onne da la^wedan on heora
gehealdsumnysse pe h! healdan sceolon, Hml. A. 57, 165: Hml. S. 2,
311. Gif we pa heafodleahtras forseop burh gehealtsumnysse (-heald-),
25> 699. H>- continence, chastity: — Gehealtsunnifsse castitatis,
An. Ox. 354: castimoniae, 1121: 1777: celibatus, 1395. II.
observance, keeping of a law, festival, &c. : — Faedera lira gemen and
gehealdsumnes patrum doctrinarian observatio,R. Ben. 133, 1 : R. Ben.
I. 118, I. Mid gymene and gehealdsumnesse godra dieda observantia
bonorum actuum, 3, 10. Mid gehealdsumnesse baes regoles, 16, 6.
purh gehaltsumnysse Godes beboda, Hml. Th. ii. 280, 32. Se Saeternes-
daeg wass gehalgod mid micelre gehealdsumnysse, 208, I. Laencten-
faestenes gehealdsumnesse quadragesime observationem, R. Ben. I. 84,
9. III. preservation, maintenance : — For sodere sibbe geheald-
sumnesse (conservations), R. Ben. 5, 14. To gehealdsumnesse gemsenre
sibbe and soj)re lufe propter pads karitatisque custodiam, 1 25, 5, IV.
charge, custody : — Hi (>a he heold ba gehealdsumnysse regollices lifes
cum regularis vitae custodiam teneret, Gr. D. 104, 3. v. un-ge-
\iealdsumnes.
ge-healgian. In 1. 4 for 13 read 12 : ge-healtsumnys. v.
ge-healdsumnes.
ge-hean, -hin (y, 16), -higan (?) ; pp. -head, -hyd, -htged. I.
in a physical sense, to elevate, raise high : — Gehydne porrectam (in edito
turrem), An. Ox. 8, 237. Gehigde edita, i. alta, Wu'lck. Gl. 226,
8. II. to exalt : — Da waes Bryten swide gehead in miclum wuldre Godes
geleafan and andetnesse denique etiam Brittaniam turn plurima confes-
sionis Deo deuotae gloria sublimauit, Bd. I, 6 ; Sch. 19, 4. Swi
micelum swi aenig ma woruldlices wyrdscypes wyrdnysse byd gehyd
(sublimatur*), Scint. 181, 16. Geuferod, gehyd ]>urh larewlicum basincge
fretus, i. functus magistri melote, An. Ox. 1470. [Laym. ihaejed:
A. R. iheied : Mark, iheiet : 0. H. Ger. ge-h6hen exaltare.~] v. hean.
ge-heane. Dele; the MS. o/Rtl. 42, 40 has gihere.
ge-heapod. Substitute : ge-heapian j p. ode To heap together,
pile up: — Geheapodan coacervassent, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 12. I. to
heap up material (used figuratively) : — Daet se gitsere him on geheapige
tfa byrdenne eordlicra aehta avaro . . . terrena lucra cum pondere peccati
cumulare. Past. 329, 20. God gemet and full, geheapod mensuram
bonam confertam et coagitatam, Lk. 6, 38 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 133,
13. II. to accumulate, get a large amount of: — Geheapad
coacervat (divitias usuris), Kent. Gl. 1045. Gihappia ( = ?giheapie)
accumulet, Rtl. 85, 29. Geheapod concinnatas (cf. concinnatas (i.
multiplicatas) factiones (i. falsitates), Aid. 38, 15), congregatas, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 136, 2O. III. to gather together (?), assemble (v. heap
a number of people} :— Geheapod, Bl. H. 175, 17. [0. H. Ger. ge-
houfSn accumulare,~\
ge-heafiorian. Take here ge-haprian in Diet., and add: — Efne-
gehadrigas (-ad, R.) dec coangustabunt te, Lk. L. 19, 43. Hzf*
geheadzrod heoibnrices weard ealle gesceafta, Met. ii, 31.
ge-heaw. Add: — pir bid eagna wop and toia geheaw, Hml. A.
168, 128.
ge-hea-wan. Add: — Geheapen (-heawen ?), Ruin. 1 2. [0. H. Ger.
ge-houwan fodere, concidere.]
ge-hebban. Add:— Ahefad becon, gihebbad (exaltate} stefne, Rtl.
i 8, 38.
ge-hcdan ; I. For ' to hide, conceal ' substitute to Iteep, store up
(cf. hedd-ern). II. For 'to acquire, .. , seize' substitute to take
charge or possession of, to false, have. In Met. 27, 15 gehende is to be
read rather than gehede. v. ge-hendan. Dele v. ge-hydan.
ge-hefed weighted, weighed down with a burden : — Hefe gehefedum
mole grauatis, Wtilck. Gl. 251, 16.
ge-hefeldian to fix the weft or woof: — Forcorfen is swylce fram
wefendum wife lif mm fa gyt pe ic wses gehefaldad praecisa est uelut
a tenente uita mea dum adhuc ordirer, Cant. Ez. 1 2. Gehefeldad, Ps.
Srt. ii. 184, 34: An. Ox. 3731.
ge-hefigian. Add: I. to make of serious import: — Donne hi4
willad him selfum ix\. yfel itaet hie durhtugon to sutde gelthtan dset hie
donne ondr*den for daes Iare6wes dreaunga daet hie hit him gehefegien
(-hefgien, f. I.) cum sibi quis malum, quod perpetravit, laevigat, hoc
contra se graviter ex corripientis asperitate pertimescat, Past. 159,
21. II. to make dull, make slow of understanding : — Eala ge
ungewitfullan Galatse, hwa gehefegode (-hefgade, v. 1.) eow 0 insensati
Galatae, quis vosfascinavitf, Past. 207, 15. Behealdad euw daet ge ne
gehefegien eowre heortan mid oferaete and oferdrynce, 129, 19. III.
to make oppressive : — Gehefegad is ofer me hond dTn gravata est super
me manus tua, Ps. Srt. 31, 4. IV. to make oppressed, weigh
down, burden, afflict : — Ban is donne dzt mon gadrige jfast cficke fenn
on hine and hine mid dy gehefegige avaro contra se densum lutum
aggravare est . . . , Past. 329, 20. Gihefgindum dial? heorte ingras-
sante diabolico corde, Rtl. 102, 39. peah past mod nu myd Jiaire
byrdene )>aes lichaman gehefegod sio, Solil. H. 63, 22. V. to make
heavy with weariness, sleep, &c. : — Moyses handa wseron mycclum
gehefegode, Hml. S. 13, 23. Him wieron gehefgode da eagan of dam
menigfealdum tearum, 23, 249. Gehefegode gravati, Mt. 26, 43.
ge-hegan. Add: [O. Frs. heya to hold a meeting.]
ge-hegian ; p. ode To hedge, fence : — Gehega JJine earan mid
pornigum hege sept aures tuas spinis, Wlfst. 246, 8.
ge-helan. Add: I. trans. To conceal: — He geheold and gehael J)i
deogolnysse mid him secretum tenuit desiderium, Gr. D. 98, 20. Hyra
willa bid j> hi beun geholene latere in voluntate habent, 61, 4. II.
intrans. To hide, conceal oneself: — He ne maehte gehaela non potuit
latere, Mk. L. R. 7, 24.
ge-helmian. Add: — Gehelmad cristata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, ii.
[0. H. Ger. ge-helm6t (-it) galeatus."] Cf. ge-hilmed.
ge-helpan. Add: — Gehelpan subuenire, An. Ox. 57, 4. Geholpene
fotam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 46. I. to add one's own action or effort
to that of another, further the action or purpose of: — Gif God be nu
gehelpd, and ]>u haefst sige, Hml. S. 7, 354. Gehelp dlnum magum de
da manfullan besittad, 25, 40x3. Cuoed hir -fte fultume t gehelpe
(adiunef) mec, Lk. L. 10, 40. Hia becnadon ixm foerum •pte gecuom-
on and gehulpo hia, 5, 7. II. to relieve the wants or necessities
of a person, to succour : — Sceal se rica daslan his byrdene wid ]>one
dearfan, bonne he ... dim fearfan gehelpd, Hml. Th. i. 254, 33. Of-
pryhtum he gehealp, Hml. S. 30, 6. Forgif him fultum and heora
gehelp, 440. Gihelp user adjuva nos, Mk. R. 9, 22. He bad bone
^Elniihtigan £ he bam menn (with broken limbs) geheolpe, Hml. S. 21,
330. Gehulpe, Hex. 22, 17. Hie J>£er wurdon mid hungre icwealde,
jizr heora ))a ne gehulpe J)S Jizr aet ham wseron, Ors. 2,6; S. 88, 5.
He wolde t6 helle gecuman to gehelpen[n]e Adames, Hml. S. 24,
179. pirn eadmodum gehelpende (consulens, i. succurrens), An. Ox.
4123. III. to benefit, do good to, be of use or service to. (i)
the object a person : — Ne de nan scincracft ne gehelppe t6geanes disum
Godes dome, LI. Lbmn. 415, 26. Hie dara diegelnesse bet truwigen
donne daere hu hie oderra inonna mjest gehelpen. Se incenneda Godes
sunu waes ferende daet he Ore gehulpe utilitati ceterorum secretum prae-
ponit suum, quando ipse Summi Patris unigenitus, ut multis prodesset,
egressus est, Past. 47, 1-4. Se laece, donne he daem siocan ne truwad,
and wend daet his gehelpan ne maege, 391, 24, 26. Daem maeg beon
sutde rade geholpen from his Iare6we quibus citius a praedicante succur-
ritur, 225, 22. (2) the object a disastrous thing, to lessen the evils of:
— Hu heora godas Jnirh heora b!6lunge pass monncwealmes gehulpon,
Ors. 3, 3 ; S. IO2, 16. Ilia. abs. or intrans. To be of use or
service, avail : — Megene ne gehelpab vires non suppetunt, Kent. Gl. 931.
Ne seniht gehalp nee quicquam profecerat, Mk. L. R. 5, 26.
ge-heme. v. ge-haeme : ge-hen. v. ge-hine : ge-henan. v. ge-
hTnan.
ge-hendan. Add: to grasp, seize, catch: — Nyle dead ienig swaed
aefre forlsetan, aer he gehende (? gehede, MS., the prose corresponding to
GE-HENDE— GE-H ILT
the passage is : — &t he gefehb •)> 1> he aefter spyred, Bt. 39, I ; F. 2 1 2,
i) daet he aefter spyrede, Met. 27, 15. Hig beiib gelaehte t gehende
on heora modignysse comprehendanlur in superbia sua, Ps. L. 58, 13.
\_Icel. henda to catch. Cf. Goth. fra-hin}>au to take captive.~\
ge-hende ; adj. Add: I. local: — Ne maeg JjSr seni man gedyrstig
wesan deman gehende nullus ibi conjidit judice praesens, Dom. L. 170.
Sume naman syndon . . . stowlice . . . propinquus gehende, j^lfc. Gr. Z.
14, 20. Gehendes proxime, Germ. 388, 54. Ferde he 16 gehendum
burgum, JElfc. T. Grn. 16, 32. Land dae him gehaendre beo and behefe
terra quae eis vicinior sit vtl utilior, Cht. Th. 493, 20. Him t6
genealsehton his discipuli j> hi gehendran wscron llchamlice, ba be mid
mode his bebodum genealashton, Hml. Th. i. 548, 26. II. temporal : —
Ore hasl is gehendre bonne we gelyfdon, Hml. Th. i. 602, I, 21. III.
of order or degree: — Cherubim sind afyllede mid gewitte swa miccle
swldor swa ht gehendran beod heora Scyppende d"urh wurdscipe heora
geearnunga, Hml. Th. i. 344, 4. IV. of association, intimacy, &c. :
— f>a him he dyde gehende ea sibi fecit soda, Scint. 104, 5. p heora
stefn sy Gode gehendre (vicinior) bonne him syluum, Nap. 30. [0. H.
Ger. ge-henti.]
ge-hende ; adv. Add : — Sume adverbia syndon frumcennede . . .
props gehende is frumcenned, and propitis gchendor cymd of dam, JEKc.
Gr. Z. 232, II. I. local : — Hai be J>Sr gehende waes, Jos. 7,
2. II. temporal : — Ne bid seo geendung byssere worulde na gyt,
deah de heo gehende sy, Hml. Th. ii. 342, 21. Swa hwylc Sunnan-
daeg swa ]>asr byd gehendost, Angl. viii. 329, 12. III. of scrutiny,
closely : — Beda and Rabanus be wel gehende an asmeadun yntbe bisurn
crasfte, Angl. viii. 308, 13. IV. of kinship, association, &c. : — Se
Hsclend bodade sibbe us de feorran wseron, and sibbe bam de gehende
waeron (Us, qui prope, Eph. 2, 17), Hml. Th. i. 106, 17. v. ful-, un-
gehende.
ge-heude; prep. Add: I. local: — Waes gehaefd gehende daere byrig
swilce halig st6w, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 26. He bec6m to anre birig
gehende Kphesan, j^lfc. T. Grn. 16, 32. Seo raiding cwyd wel gehende
bam ende, Angl. viii. 323, 32. J>a Judeiscan de on Crist gelytdon
waeron him gehendor stowlice, Hml. Th. i. 106, 19. Seraphim sind
Godes neawiste gehendost, 346, 24. Se mona yrnd ealra tungla
nidemest and daere eordan gehendost, Lch. iii. 248, 10. II.
temporal : — Deade gehende in articulo mortis, Dom. L. 59. Manna
gehwylc aifre him gehende endedaeges wene, LI. Th. i. 374j *7 • Wlfct.
75, 8. Os bincd baet hit sy bam timan swyde gehende, 79, 12. III.
marking kinship, association, &c. : — pa Judeiscan de on Crist gelyfdon
wzron him gehendor durh cydde bsere ealdan ae, Hml. Th. i. 106, 19.
ge-hendnys. Add: I. in a local sense, (j) nearness, neighbour-
hood:— Gif hwa feorran come and wolde his lac Gode offrian, daet he on
gehendnysse (at hand) to bicgenne gearu haefde, Hml. Th. i. 406, 23.
Her on gehendnysse syndon [ba] )>e bine deorlingas beon sceoldon, Hml.
S. 23, 147. (2) what is at hand : — Hergiendum gehwylce gehendnysse
bereafiendum grassatoribus obitia qn$qne uastantibus, An. Ox. 2713. II.
of kinship, relationship, propinquity: — Gehendnys propinquitas, An.
Ox. 4180. V. un-gehendness.
ge-heold. v. ge-hild : ge-heorcniin. Take here ge-heronian
in Diet. : ge-heordnes. v. ge-hirdnes.
ge-heort. Add : — p hi hi gereordodon, and £ h! wurdon be geheort-
ran wid bam awyrgedan strangan and bone ealdan widerwinnan, Hml. S.
23, 241. v. un-geheort.
ge-heortlice ; adv. Vigorously, thoroughly (?) : — pa sona aefter btere
stefne geheortllce him waeron ba limu cwiciende and faegre (the Latin is :
Post quam vocem paulatim recalescentibus membris), Gr. D. 317, !6.
ge-hepliones. v. ge-hseplicnes : geher. Dels : ge-heran. v. ge-
hTran.
ge-hergian. Add : I. intrans. (or abs.) To harry, ravage: — Geher-
geode Wulfhere ob .ffiscesdune, Chr. 661 ; P. 32, 12. Hannibal sende
sciphere on Rome and bar ungemetlice gehergeodon classic Punica in
Italiam transiit, ejusque plurimas paries longe lateque vastavit, Ors. 4,
6 ; S. 1 80, 4. I a. with on, to make predatory attacks upon : — Se
here oft gehergode on Pehtas and on Strutted- Wealas, Chr. 875 ; P. 75,
2. On Wiht gehergade Wulfhere and gesalde Wihtwaran to ./EJielwalde,
661 ; P. 32, 14. II. trans, (i) to overrun with an army, ravage,
lay waste a country : — He gehergode £ land, Hml. S. 27, 25. His scipu
gehergodon Maenlge, Chr. looo; P. 133, 15. Hit geweard . . . ^ ba
hsedenan leoda ^ land gehergoden, Hml. S. 77, 21. (i a) to pillage
a town : — Her waes Wecedport geheregod, Chr. 988 ; P. 125, 22. Her
waes Gypeswic gehergod, 991 ; P. 127, I. (2) to harass by attack or
exaction after conquest : — HI wurdon gehergode and gehynde eahtatyne
gear under heora handa afflicti su?it et oppressi per annos decem et octo,
Jud. 10, 8. (3) to make captive in war, carry off as spoil: — Seo fird
gehergade swlde micel on b*m nordhere segder ge on mannum ge on
gehwelces cynnes yrfe the English took much spoil from the northern
army both in men and in cattle of every kind, Chr. 910 ; P. 94, 29. p
mm weorod . . . and eal mm her[e] goldes and eorcnanstana (-e, MS.)
1> hie gehergad and genumen haefdon micel gemet mid him wasgon milites
omnes auri ex rapina margaritarumque non paruam secitm praedam
ueherent, Nar. 6, 32. Hi namon menn and swa hwaet swa hi findan
mihtan, and gewendon him t5 Baldewines land, and sealdon baer bet hi
gehergod hsefdon, Chr. 1046; P. 167, I. Ealle ba men be hie geher-
gead haefden, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 13. Gif hwylc maeden beweddod biff,
and under bam bid gehergod (I'M captivitatem ducta), LI. Th. ii. 186,
27: ^Elfc. T. Grn. 9, 36. Hie waeron gehergeode and of hiera earde
alSdde, Past. 267, 14. Gehergode, Gr. D. 182, 7. (3 a) to lead
captive to a place : — He waes gehergod to Sirian lande, JE\(c. T. Grn.
11, 6. U gehergod captive: — Haeftlingc odde gehergod captivits,
JElfc. Gr. 179, 4. Se heafodman baes gehergodan folces, JF.\(c. T. Grn.
9, 41. He sealde Jiaet feoh for gehergodum mannum, and pa be on
hseftnedum waeron, Hml. S. 31, 1292. Alese he aet 6drum mannum
heora beowan and hiiru earme gehergode men, LI. Th. ii. 282, 15.
Swilce hit gehergode hasftlingas waeron quasi captivus gladio. Gen. 31,
26. (4) to carry off" by force : — De6fol geheregad ba synfullan, and
gehaefte to ]>asre hellican byrig gelset, Hml. Th. ii. 66, 33. Crist to helle
ferde and dasr of gehergode eal baet he wolde, Wlfst. 126, 13. [0. H.
Ger. ge-herion vastare.]
ge-herian. /. -herian, and add : — Se Drihten on engla endebyrdnesse
waes gehered. pa he waes acenned, ba cleopodan hie : ' Wuldor sy Gode
. . . ,' Bl. H. 93, 8. Heo bid gehered mid Gode, for )>on be hire bid
mycel wuldor gegearwod, 145, 10. He (AV. John) mid pxre sobfaestnesse
stefne gehiered waes and geweor^od (cf. se sceal beon gehered ofor ealle
beoda and geweorjiod, 71, 1 6. Gehered . . . and weorbad, 33), 165, I.
Seo wyrt is gehered (-od, v. I.) on barn muntlandum be man Cilicia and
Pisidia nemne]) (the kind that grows in Cilicia and Pisidia is spoken
very highly of), Lch. i. 160, 15. Nan nion ne bi|) mid rihte for obres
gode no dy mairra ne no dy geheredra, lit. 30, I ; F. 108, 27.
ge-herigendlic ; adj. Praiseworthy: — Samod geherigendlicne (=?
samod- t ge-herigendlicne. Cf. samod-herung conlaudatio) conlatida-
bilem, Hy. S. 109, 19.
ge-herlicnes, Bl. Gl. /. ge-heplicnes, and see ge-haeplicnes : ge-
higan (?) to elevate, v. ge-heun : ge-hild a secret place. In Ps. Spl.
T. 16, 1 3 perhaps ge-hiddum should be read for gehildum. Ct. ge-
hyddum abditis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 34: 4, 17.
ge-hild, es ; n. ; -hildo (-u) ; /. I. a watch, guard : — Ge habbad
gehaeld (custodiam] ; g£e|) and halde^ swa ge cunnun, Mt. R. L. 27, 65.
Gesett gehaeld mude mlnum, Rtl. 182, 16. Ne mihte ic g.mgan to
eastdiElum for Romwarena cempena neahhergunge and for [Persiscjra
gehgeldum, Hml. A. 200, 174. I a. a watch, period during
which watch is kept: — Swe swe gehaeld (custodia) in naeht, Ps.
Srt. 89, 4. From gehzld morgenlicum, Rtl. 181, i. II. a taking
care to prevent hurt, watchful care: — ]?a J>a he waes geswsenced mid
baes lichaman swinglan he haefde symble daere heortan frofre burh ba
gehyldu (-haeldo, v. 1.) baes Halgan Gastes (per Sancti Spiritus custodiam),
Gr. D. 275, I. III. keeping, preserving, preservation from injury
or destruction : — p hie for his gehylde (-haelde, v.l.) Gode heora bene
geoten qui pro eiits custodia Deo preces fnndant , Bd. 1,27; Sch. 73, 14.
He sr Gode fylgan nolde in gehaelde (on gehyldo, v. I.) baes biscopes
llfes Deum sequi prius in custodiendu vita episcopi noluit, Gr. D. 195,
12. pte of dsem toweardum ue haebbe gihaeld at de futuris mails
nostris habeamus custodiam, Rtl. 123, 31. Ilia, a place for
keeping in safety : — Settun swe swe aeppeltun gehaeld posnerunt Hieru-
salem velut pomorutn custodiam, Ps. Srt. 78, I. IV. defence from
attack; a defence: — He ne bid belocen mid nanum gehieldum nines
faestenes nulla munitione custodiae circumcludit, Past. 277, 18. V.
keeping what is prescribed, observance of a festival : — Be gehylde rihtra
Eastrana in obserualione Paschae, Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 676, 18. V a.
an observance : — In gehaeldum dinum bieode in observationibus tuis
exercebor, Ps. Srt. 76, 13. VI. keeping of a law, faith, obligation,
&c. : — For gehylde Crlstes beboda propter obseruantiam mandatorum
Christ:, 3, 22 ; Sch. 298, 3. He maegena gehyld (-heold, -haeld, v.l.)
and swlbust sibbe and Godes lufan laerde virtutitm, sed maxinie pads et
caritatis, custodiam docuit, 4, 23; Sch. 468, I. Regollices beodscipes
gehyld (-heold, -haeled) custodiam disdplinae regularis, 4, 27; Sch.
516, 21. v. ge-heald.
ge-hildan to incline. Take here ge-hyldan in Diet., and add: —
Mid by be he ba flascan gehylde cum flasconem inclinasset, Gr. D. 142,
12. [O. H. Ger. ge-helden inclinare.] v. heald ; adj.
ge-hildelio ; adj. Safe (cf. ge-hild ; III) : — Se weg is mycele gesund-
licra, and % is mycele gehyldelicre lif tutior est via, Gr. D. 348, IO. v.
ge-heald ; adj.
ge-hilduess. Take here ge-hyldness I'M Diet. : ge-hildra. v. ge-
heald.
ge-hilmed ; adj. I. having a helmet, helmed : — Gehylmed galeatum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 9. II. having foliage (v. helm ; II): — J>*m
gehilmdum graefum frondosis dumis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 75 : 37' 3^'
[O. H. Ger. ge-hilmit/r«tec/«m; ge-hilml frutecta.~\ Cf. ge-helmian.
ge-hilt. Substitute ge-hilte ; pi. (used like pi. of hilt with singular
meaning) -hiltu : ge-hin. v. ge-hean.
342
GE-HINAN— GE-HIRDAN
ge-hinan. Add : I. to male humble (bean), to humble, humiliate :
— Sume he gehyned, sume ahefed hunc humiliat, et hunc exaltat, Ps. Th.
74, 7. Ahafen ic wses and gehyned exaltatus autem humilialus sum, 87,
15. pi fa seo sawl on lichoman waes gehaefd and gehyned (geeadmodad,
v. /., humiliate), Gr. D. 173, 22. I a. to humblezn enemy, defeat,
subject : — He fone ealdor ealra feostra geband and gehynde, Bl. H. 85, 6.
He eow gehynde and in haft bidraf, Gu. 569. Hwearf fa 15 helle, fa he
gehened wass, Godes andsaca, Sat. 190. Nu sind gehynde and gehsefte
in helle grund deofia cempan, Cri. 562. II. to treat with contempt,
despise : — He gehened done Se mec sende spernit eum qui me misit, Lk.
L. Jo, 16. Ne magon hi fonne gehynan heofon cyninges bebod, Cri.
1525. He gihened bid contempnatur, Mk. R. L. 9, 12. II a. to
treat with dishonour, to degrade, dismiss from office: — Geheende
exauctoravit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 60. Gehende deordinavit, i. exauc-
toravit, 139, 77. Gehiende exactoravit, 29, 67. Gehened exac-
toratus, 70, 9. III. to oppress, afflict, reduce to misery : — pset
gehyred God, and hi gehyneit fac God shall hear, and afflict them (A. V.),
Ps. Th. 54, 19. Ne gehene (gehyn, v. I.) fu hine mid by eacan non
eum itsuris opprimes, LI. Th. i. 52, 23. He sette him weorca maegestras
fset hig gehyndon mid hefigum byrdenum tit affligerent eos oneribus, Ex.
I, II. Is wen fact heo mec eft wille earmne gehynan yflum yrmdum,
swa heo mec XT dyde (cf. bone heo gebond and mid witum swong, 613),
jul. 633. Hungre gehyned, El. 720. Ic xr hyhtful geweard and nu
gehyned eom, goda geasne, 923. Gehiened, Past. 66, 19. Gehened,
Ps. Th. 118, 67. Beon hig gehinede and gefyllon ba weorc opprimantur
operibus et expleant ea, Ex. 5, 9. To mznige wseron foryrmde and
gehynede, Wlfst. 158, 29. IV. to condemn: — Cwoen suderne
gihened (condemnabit] hiii, Lk. R. L. II, 31. Gehaenas, Jn. L. 8, 10.
Hiii gehenad eta ilca condemnabitnt illani, Lk. L. 1 1, 32. Alle genidtad-
on t gehendon (condemnaverunt) hine, Mk. L. R. 14, 64. Gehened
bid condemnabitiir , 16, 16. Ne bid he for giemeleste gehiened ne dam-
nari ex negligentia debeat. Past. 165, 7. Bid he swide ryhtlice mid
dsem gehtned Se mon wend dset mid geared sic unde nutrita pie creditur,
inde justius damnatur, 391, 7. Gauge he of dome gehyned cum jndica-
tur, exeat condemnalus, Ps. Tli. 108, 6. He hafaj) ealle scyldige for-
demde and gehynde, Bl. H. 87, 2. V. to accuse: — 0S ile dec
gehenad qui te accusant, Jn. L. R. 8, 10. Gehendon (acemabant) hine
(ta hehsacerdas, Mk. L. R. 15, 3 : Lk. L. 23, 10. pte hea gehendon
(accttsarent) hine, Lk. L. R. II, 54. Gehaene (gihena, R.) accusare,
Jn. L. 8, ' 6. [Goth, ga-haunjan humiliare: O. H. Ger. ge-honen
humiliare, dehonestare, illudere, confnndere, foedare.~]
ge-hine ; adj. Mean, poor, frail : — Da geheno kaduca, Rtl. 189,31.
v. hean.
ge-hindred . . . impeditus. Substitute : ge-hindrian ; pp. -hindrod
(-ed) To hinder, impede, check, and add : — p hi for Jam gylte gehin-
drode wairon f e hi bone Godes wer air on wege his horses bereafedon
quia ex culpa qtiam servo Dei in via feceranl, ilia SHI itineris dispendia
tolerabant, Gr. D. 15, 13. [O. H. Ger. ge-hintaron (-iren).]
ge-hipan to heap together. Take here ge-hypan in Diet., and cf.
ge-heapian.
ge-hiran. Take here ge-heoran, -hi6ran in Diet., and add: I.
intrans. To hear, perceive sound: — Earan ge habbaa1, and ne gehyrad
(-he'rad", L.), Mk. 8, 18. Gif se hlyst octstande, •£ he ne maege gehieran,
LI. Th. i. 92, 24. Sume magon gesion, sume magon gehiran (-hyron,
v. /.), Bt. 41, 5 ; F. 252, 23. I a. said of the ear : — Gif Oder eare
nawiht gehe'red, LI. Th. i. 14, 5. II. trans. To hear sound or that
which causes sound, to have cognizance of by means of the ear. (i)
the object a noun (pronoun) : — pine stefne ic gehiere, Bl. H. 241, 6.
He nan Sder binge on gewitnysse ne cybe butan ji an i> he geseah off e
gehyrde, LI. Th. i. 274, 18. Gif hwa hream gehyre and hine forsitte,
392, 17. Of heofbnan gehyrdne (auditum) Ju worhtest dom, Ps. L.
75> 9- (2) tfle object a clause: — Gehyrstu hwaet Sim6n cwib ?, Bl.
H. 183, 8. He6 gehyrde hu se feond and se freond geflitu rserdon, El.
953. Mihte man geheran J>aet bsr wees tod"a geheaw, Sat. 338. II a.
said of the ear: — 8a earan ongita]) ^ hi gehiorab, Bt. 41, 4; F. 252,
8. III. with object followed by (l) an infinitive : — He gehyrde
myccle menigo him beforan feran, Bl. H. 15, 16. He gehyrde )>one
blindan cleopian, 19, 18. Gif be ba:t gelimpe baet fu gehyre ymb Jjaet
halige treo fr6de frignan, El. 442. (2) a pres. ptcple. : — Ne gehyrdest J>u
Drihten cwebende, for bon ic edw sende, Bl. H. 237, 28. JJaer mon
maeg sorgende folc gehyran . . . cearum cwidende, Cri. 89.1. (3) with
past ptcple. : — Heo gehyrde ]>one helle sceadan oferswidedne (-ende,
MS.), El. 957. (4) with a clause: — Hwaeber •£ auht sie JS we oft ge-
hiorab •p men cwejiab be sumum bingum i> hit scyle weas gebyrian
whether there is anything in what we often hear men say of some things,
that a thing happens by chance, Bt. 40, 5 ; F. 240, 14. (Or under
IX. 3 b : — We are often told that things happen by chance.) Ill a.
with ellipsis of object before infin. : — Gif sum dysig man bas b5c rset
oJ>J>e raidan gehyrb, jElfc. Gen. Thw. I, 15. We geherab hwilum
secgan •)>..., Bt. 41, 2 ; F. 246, 16. pu gehyrdest oft reccan on
ealdum spellum, 35, 4 ; F. 162, 5. We nu gehyrdon fis godspel beforan
us riedan, Bl. H. 15, 30. J7onne we gehyron Godes bee us beforan
reccean and riedan, and godspell secggean, and his wuldorbrymmas
mannum cyfan, III, 16. IV. to exercise the sense of hearing
intentionally, to give ear, hearten, listen. (l) intrans. : — Gehyre se be
wille, Exod. 7. v. ge-hirend. U with interjectional force : —
Geheres thu heus I, Wrt. Voc. ii. I Id, 26. Gehyrsbu, 42, 63. Gehyrstu
betsta casere, gif bu wilt, bu miht ongyton jk . . . , Bl. H. 183, 10 : 85,
18. (2) trans. To listen (attentively) to (a) a person : — Gehyr me, Bl.
H. 175, ii. Crist himt6cwaed: 'Gehyre me,' 231, 27. Her is mm
leofa Sunu . . . j gehyrad (-hera(t, R., -heras, L.) hyne, Mt. 17, 5. Gif
bu wilt gehyran jione apostol, ne swyltst bu onecnesse, Hml. S. 36, 358.
(b) speech, sound, (a) the object a noun (pronoun) : — Da geherde he
swi])e gebyldelice baes wisan monnes word sume hwile, Bt. 18, 4; F. 66,
33. Geher an spell, 37, i ; F. 186, I : Met. 25, I. Gehyr, Sch. 37.
Heo wolde gehyran his word and his lare, Bl. H. 67, 28- Nis hit no $
an 1? hi nyllab bisse race gelefan, ac hi hit nellab furfum gehiran, Bt. 38,
5 ; F. 204, 25. Hig ]>isne egeslican cwide gehyran sculon, LI. Th. ii.
396, 21. (/3) the object a clause: — Geheor (-her, v. I.) gebyldelice
hwaet ic nu sprecan wille, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 166, 21. Geheraf hwaet se
lareow saegde, Bl. H. 39, IO. Geheract hu se godspelkre saegde be bisse
tide, 15, 3. V. to hear a religious service, hear mass : — f>a be heora
cyrican forljetab, and forhycggab ba Godes dreamas to geherenne, Bl. H.
41, 36. VI. to hear judicially, to try: — Georne gehyred heofon-
cyninga hyhst haeled'a dsede, Dom. 107. j?onne wile Dryhten sylf dzda
gehyran haeled'a gehwylces, Seel. 91. VII. to listen to with compli-
ance, hear a suppliant or a supplication, (l) the object a person : — Hie
cleopiad to me and ic gehiere hie, LI. Th. i. 52, 18, 27, J>u gehyrdest
bone halgan wer, ba ]>u geywdest J)am eorle ban Josephes, El. 785.
' Wuna mid us . . . ' He hie pa nolde gehieran, ac hie forlet, Bl. H. 247,
35. (2) the object a thing : — Hi6 hrymacf to me and ic gehire hira
hream, Ex. 22, 23. Heora bena he gehyretf, Bl. H. 107, 21. Gehyr
mine stefne, 89, 13. Crist cwseb "£ he nelle gehyran bses gimeleasan
mannes gebedrsedene, 57, 4. He clypad" to Gode and his stemne
(stemn?) ne bid gehyred. Ahyld din eare to daes wsedlan bene, J)set
God eft dine stemne gehyre, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 19. Heora bena wacron
st Gode gehyrede, Bl. H. 201, 34. VIII. with dat., to listen to
one who commands, to obey, (i) a person: — Uindas and saes geheras
(-hairaj), R.) him venti et mare oboediunt ei, Mt. L. 8, 27. Gif hie me
od: dxt on ryht gehierad ... on minum geongum magum swelce me
betst gehierait, C. D. ii. 176, 1-4: 175, 35. On tfa hand de hire asfre
betst gehyre on uncer bega cynne, vi. 138, 27. (2) a command: —
Geher bu Meotodes rxduin . . . Lact of binum staSole streamas weallan,
An. 1500. VIII a. to serve, minister to: — Gif hua me geheres
si quis mihi ministrat, Jn. L. 1 2, 26. Hia geherde him ministrabat eis,
Mt. L. 8, 15. Wifo monigo geherdon him, 27, 55. Ne aenig esne
maeg tusem hlaferdum gehera (seruire), Lk. L. 16, 13. IX. to
learn by hearing, hear of, be informed of, be told. (l) the object
a noun: — Ic nsefre ne geseah ne gehyrde nsenne wisne mon be ma
wolde bion earm donne welig, Bt. 39, 2 ; F. 212, 16. Ale man . . .
bara pe ba gebodu gehyrde, LI. Th. i. 232, 12. Didrwyrbra hrzgla hi
ne girndan . . . ne hio nanwuht ne geherdon . . . ne geherde nan mon ]>a
get nanne sciphere, ne fur]>on ymbe nan gefeoht sprecan, Bt. 15 ; F. 48,
5-15. Hu mihte baet gewyrdan ban J?u ne gehyrde Haelendes miht?,
An. 574. J>acr bid gehyred . . . fin micele miht, Hy. 7, 32. (2) the
object a clause : — We gehyrad J> Drihten forseah ]>one welan bisse worlde,
Bl. H. 23, 29: 25, 21. We nu gehyrad hwaer iis hearmstafas onwocan,
Gen. 939. Gehyrde ic )>set Eadweard anne sloge, By. 117. J'u nu
gehyrdest hu hit beon mseg, Bl. H. 7, 34. Gehyron we nu to hwylcum
gemete heo sang, 5, 6. J>u miht gehyran hu us wuldres weard daedum
lufode, An. 595: 812 : El. 511 : Kr. 78. On J>ses engles wordum wzs
gehyred b furh hire beorfor sceolde beon gehiled call wifa cynn, Bl. H.
5, 22. (3) the object a pronoun (a) representing the statement in a
preceding clause : — Se gerefa wearct wid hine forwreged swylce he his
god forspilde . . . ' Hw! gehyre ic bis be be ?,' Lk. 16, 2. Ferde Malcolm
. . . Di fa se cyng fis gehyrde, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 28. ' Ic wolde J5
bu leornodest hu bu mihtest becuman to dam s6fum gesselfum . . . ' Me
lyste nu •£ geheoran ' (-heran, v. /.), Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 31. (b) with
a succeeding clause in apposition : — J>a hit se Allwalda eall gehyrde,
fact his engyl ongan ofermede ahebban. Gen. 292 : 2385. On mor-
genne gehierdun faet )>xs cyninges fegnas . . . fzt se cyning ofslaegen
wzs, Chr. 755 ; P. 48, II. (v. III. 4.) (c) with a relative clause : —
]?aet 6dre gehyron be me baet, faet ic wilnige, swa swa hy ser gehyrdon
faet, fact ic nolde, Ps. Th. 50, 9. X. intrans. To be informed
about : — Da gehyrde he be fain wundrum be Basilius worhte, Hml. S. 3,
496. [Goth, ga-hausjan : O. Sax. gi-h5rian : 0. H. Ger. ge-horen
audire, exaudire, parere, obedire."] v. un-gehired.
ge-hirdan ; p. de. I. in a physical sense, to harden, temper metal : —
He (the goldsmith) gehyrdeit and gehyrsted we), Vy. 74. Gesmyrede
and gehyrde lit a (cf. atre gemseled lita (veneno spicula), 96, 69, and see
ahyrded, B. 1460), Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 49. H. in a moral sense,
(l) to inspire with fortitude, strengthen, confirm : — Se gefea dara hefon-
GE-HIRDNESS— GE-HIWUNG
343
licena goda hi gehierde (roborat} wid dxm brocum, Past. 393, 35. (2)
to harden, make obdurate : — Drihten hig gehyrde Domini sententia
fuerat ut indiirarcntur corda eorum, Jos. II, 20. [GcttA. ga-hardjan :
O. H. Ger. ge-harten obfirman."]
ge-hirdness, e ; /. Keeping guard, watchful care. Take Acre ge-
heordnes, ge-hyrdnes in Diet., and add: — On hu mycelre Godes
gehyrdnysse beod |>a be cunnon hy sylfe forsedn on bysuni life in quanta
custodia sunt qui in hoc vita seipsos despicere noverunt, Gr. D. 39, 29.
ge-hiredlic ; adj. That is heard, audible : — La hwa sprecd myhta
Drihtnes geheredlice do eallc herunga his quis loquetur potentias Domini ?
auditas faciet omnes laudes eiust, Ps. L. 105, 2. v. ge-Mrendlic.
ge-hirend, es; m. A hearer: — Sid stefn itscs laridwes durhfxrd da
heortan dxs gehirendes (-hirr-, v. /.) pastoris vox auditorumcor penetrat,
Past. 81,9. Da heortan dara gc hirendra (-hier-, v. 1.) audientium corda,
93, 20. Aweccan £ mod bara gehe'rendra, Bt. 34, 4; F. 138, 30. p
hit wurde t6 nytte dam gehe'renduni, 35, 5; F. 166, 17. He geseah da
his gehyrend (suos audilores) bone Eastordxg onion, Bd. 5, 22 ; Sch.
685, 3-
ge-hirendlic ; adj. To be heard, audible :— To gehyrendlicere stenme
ad audiendam uocem, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 152, 6. Gehe'rendlice (auditam) do
me mildheortnesse dine, Ps. L. 142, 8. v. ge-hiredlic.
ge-hirness. Take here ge-hyrnes in Diet., and add: (i) the sense
of hearing : — Sefa senius, gesihj) visus, gehirnes auditus, Wrt. Voc. i.
282, 30: ii. 7, 77. Gehe'rnes, Bt. 41, 4; F. 252, 6. Healte men
onfe'ngon heora gonge, and deafe gehyrnesse, Shrn. 137, 28. (2) hear-
ing, listening: — Manige men ba word lustlice gehyrap . . . sed gehyrnes
and seo geornnes ne bid nyt on bicm ungtlyfdum mannuni, Bl. H. 55, 31.
Ontyn earna hledbor 1> niTn gehernes hehtful weorde, Ps. C. 78. Syle
miiire gehyrnesse gefean, bset ic gehyre bxt ic wylle audittti meo dabis
gaudium et laetitiam, Ps. Th. 50, 9. Ic forhtige for bissere gehyrnesse
auditu paveo, Gr. D. 212, 3. Eall his lof msegen ledde gehyran, and
his gehyrnesse her oncnawan quis auditas faciet omnes laudes ejus?, Ps.
Th. 105, 2. [O. H. Ger. ge-hornesse auditus.']
ge-hirstan to fry. Take here ge-hyrstan in Diet., and add: (i)
lit. : — Bxrned vel gehyrsted frigi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 77 : 36, 42. Gate
blxdre ahyrste, sele etan, sume swa gehyrste gegnida)) to duste, Lch. ii.
88, 26. Haran sina gedrvgede and mid sealte gebraedde and gehyrste, i.
344, 13. (2) figurative: — Hwaet is dinga be dass laredwes mod swidur
gehierste and gegremige (tonne se anda de for ryhtwisnesse bid up ahafen
quid vero acrius doctoris mentem quarn zel'is Dei frigit et excruciat ?,
Past. 164, 2.
ge-hiraum. Take here ge-hyrsum in Diet. , and add : (i) obedient:
• — He weard gehyrsum to bi bast he willes dtad browade faclus obediens
usque ad mortem, R. Ben. 26, 15 : 126, 8. Ne siu his gidmen no dy
Isesse ymb ba gehiursuman (-hlr-, v. /.), Past. 74, 15. (2) obedient to
(a) a person: — Da tunglu bu gedest J>e gehyrsume, Bt. 4; F. 6, 32.
(b) a law, command, &c. : — Hi<5 wzron bsere godcundan x swibe
gehyrsume, Bl. H. 163, 3. v. un-gehirsum.
ge-hirsumian. Take here ge-hyrsumian in Diet., and add: I.
to obey (i) a person:— Gif hi gehlrsumedon heora Scippende on riht,
JElfc. T. Grn. 3, 7. Us ne het na se Haslend him gehyrsumian us to
forwyrde, Hml. A. ;, 124. pa burbenas abudon bsere cwene bses
cyninges haese, ac heo hit forsoc and nolde gehyrsumian him to his
willan, 93, 43: LI. Th. i. 194, 19. (2) a command, law, &c. : —
Gehyrsumie pareat, i. obediat (praecepto), An. Ox. 296. Hi hine
halsedon ^ he gehyrsumode bses engles wordum, Hml. A. 124, 263.
Gif ge willad minuni bebodum gehyrsumian, Hml. Th. i. 86, 34. II.
to obey a master, serve, be a servant to : — pte huaed usum gihersumai:id
hernise ut quid nostro ministratur officio, Rtl. 106, 22. God sylf behet
his halgum benum be on cljenum maegdhade him gehyrsumiad on his
heofenlican huse, Hml. A. 41, 424. De ue gihersumiga tibi famulemur,
15, 32. Gehyrsumiendre t beowiendre uernacida, \.famulanle, An. Ox.
288. v. un-gehirsumod.
ge-hirsumnes. Take here ge-hyrsumnes in Diet., and add: (i)
obedience : — Getidige us God £ we magon edw secgan his lare, and edw
gehyrsumnysse £ ge da lare awendon to weorcum, Hml. A. 12, 310.
Hwjeder he carfull sig to godcundum weorcum and to gehyrsumnysse ii
solicitus est ad opus Dei, ad obedieiitiam, R. Ben. 96, 17. (2) as a
technical term, the order given to a monk by his abbot; (obedientia
quidquid ab abbate monachis injungitur, Migne) : — Gif bu to hwilcere
gehirsumnesse scapulares beburfe, Tech. ii. 127, 18. v. un-gehirsumness.
ge-hirtan. Take here ge-hyrtan in Diet., and add: — Gehyrt vel
gehlywb/ociVo/, i. rtficit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 82. Gehyrte foverat, 150,
12. I. the object a person, (i) to encourage, revive the spirits,
animate: — He wolde gehyrtan da j'e se casere acwealde . . . ba geseah
he hu sume ba cristenan woldon awacian for dam witum and gehyrte
heora mod, Hml. S. 5, 19-23. Godes engel hine gereordode and mid
his raede gehyite, 22, 139. ]>5. gehyrte he his geferan mid wordum, 25,
335- Ond ba mid by be ^ min werod gehyrted and gestilled waes quae
res quum anime quietiorem fecisset exercitum, Nar. 8, 17. (i a) reflex.
to recover from grief, fear, Sic. : — Hed on eordan fedll and mid mycelre
hefignysse gefylled weard baet bed word gecweban ne mihte. Mid ban
heo eft hig gehyrte, Guth. 88, 25. (2) to restore the mental power of:
— Gewitlease gehyrtende inerguminos, i. amentes refocilando, i. confor-
tando, An. Ox. 3059. II. the object a thing, (i) to revive,
refresh : — Se regn be lullice mihte ba eordan wel gehyrtan pluvia quae
plene terram satiare poluisset, Gr. D. 210, 21. (2) to cherish, shelter:
— Gehertan/ow«re (exigua tuguria). An. Ox. II, 14.
ge-hirung. Take here go-heriug in Diet.
ge-hirwan. Take here ge-hyrwau in Diet., and add: to speak ill
of, blaspheme, dishonour : — He Godes mihte gehyrwde bus cwedende
(cf. sermones quibus blasphemaverunt me, 2 Kings, 19, 6), Hml. Th. i.
568, 7. Aldormen sacerda geherdun (gehe'ndon, L.) hine principes
sacerdotum accusantes earn, Lk. R. 23, 10. Nalles hige gehyrdon (= ?
gehyrwdon) haliges lare, Exod. 307. On da tiid de se biscephad swa
gehiered (gehened, v. /.) sua huelc swa hine underfe'ng, he underfeng
martyrdom. On da tiid waes to herigeanne dast mon wilnode biscephades,
Past. 53, 1 8. pus gerad god bedn gehyrwed hmuscemodi dehonestari
(i. detitrpari), Hpt. Gl. 420, 26. On gemienum naman muneca ingehyd
byd gehyrewed sub generali nomine monachorum propositum blasphe-
matur, R. Ben. 136, 5.
ge-hiscan. v. ge-hyscan : ge-hiwad. v. ge-hiwian ; VI. i.
ge-hiwcuf)liciau ; p. ode To make familiar to : — For di is eallum
geleaffullum mannuni to wacienne, for dan de sed estfulnys ]>xre wxccan
is gehTwcublicud eallum halgum, Nap. 30.
j ge-hiwendlio ; adj. Figurative: — Qacm gehidwendlican nllegoriam
(cf. (secu/tdum) allegoriam gastlicum angite, An. Ox. 182), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 9, 6. v. ge-hiwian ; V.
ge-hiwiau. /. -hiwian, and add : — Gehidwiahyfnj'Kn/, Wrt. Voc. ii.
38, 19. Gehiwian inficere, 47, 49. I. to form, fashion : — Ic eom
se be man of eordan gehiwode, Hml. S. 30, 63. Se gehidwade (Jinxit)
heortan heara, Ps. Srt. 32, 15. Sed sawul ealle lichamlicra binga hiw
j maeg on hyre sylfre gehiwian, and swa gehiwode on hyre mode gehealdan,
I, 225. Blodig wolcen on mistlice beamas w«s gehfwod, Chr. 979 ; P.
122, 26. pas twelf tacna sind swa gehTwode on dam heofenlicum
roderum, and synd swa brade (> hi gefyllad twa tida niid hyra upgange,
I Lch. iii. 246, 6. para tredwa secyrfe on fatu gehiwad (-e, -hedwad,
v.Il.) waJron (formarentur), lid, 3, 22 ; Sch. 291, 6. II. to alter
the form of, transform : — Drihten hine sylfne to men gehiwode, Wlfst.
1 44, 31. II a. to alter the appearance of, make to look like : — f>a
gehiwode he hine sylfne to sumum xlheddigum men peregrinum
quempiam se simulant, Gr. D. 75, 4. He is gehiwod to cristenum men,
and is earm haidengylda, Hml. Th. i. 102, 16. Sed gytsung gehiwod
wxs weordlice on gegyrelan avaritia transformatur in habitum honestum,
Prud. 61. III. to make an object appear other than it really is :
— Dedfol gemacad bxt sume men beiid swa gehiwode liceteras swylce
hy Godes ege habban, and bid eal heora ingebanc mid fracode afylled.
Nis nan wyrse yfel . . . bonne bxt gehiwode yfel (evil that is made Co
appear good\ for dam dedfol svlf hit getadad and gehywad to bain b.Tt
baet bincd ierest god be wyrd yfel on ende, Wlfst. 54, 4-11. IV.
to assume an appearance or character not belonging to one, to feign : —
Mid gehywedre halignysse, Hml. Th. i. 406, II. Gehiwedre ceape
dissimulate negotio, An. Ox. 4837. V. of representation by
a material or verbal figure. Cf. ge-hiwendlic, ge-hiwung : — Wel gehed-
wede Dauid £, fa he wolde wi]> Goliap gefeohtan, Bl. H. 31, 16. pruh
i ha is gehiwot per quern (gastrimargia] Jiguratur, An. Ox. II, 101.
Gfhiwudre sprsece tropologiam, 8, i.^c. Swa micel is betwux baire
gehiwodan anllcnysse and dam sodan dinge so much difference is there
between the image made to represent a thing and the real thing, Hml.
Th. ii. 240, 16. VI. to colour, (i) to paint ; — Gezabe! gehiwode
hire eagan mid rude Jesabel depinxit oculos suos slibio (2 Kings 9, 30),
Hml. S. 18, 342. Gehluadne purpuratum, Lk. p. 9, 2. (2) of natural
complexion. Cf. ge-hiwlascan ; II : — Benedictus waes blide on andwlitan,
i mid hwitum hserum, faegere gehiwod (with a fresh complexion), Hml.
Th. ii. 1 86, 20. v. un-gehlwod.
ge-hlwian to marry. Add : [O. Sax. gi-Mwian : 0. H. Ger. ge-
hiwen nubere.~\
ge-hiwleecan ; p. -Isehte. I. to form, fashion, shape : — And eac
manna wynsumlic wlita xfter his agenan anlicnessan gehywlashte, Nap.
30. II. to colour. Cf. ge-hiwian ; VI. 2 : — Hed agyfd "fc gecynde-
lice hiw, and he byd gehywlxht swylce he of swide haton bxfye edde,
Lch. i. 262, 14.
ge-hiwodlioe ; adv. Formally, apparently : — Ealle naman mzst tedd
genitivum : amicus illius his frednd ... Hi magon eac sume bedn
gededdde datiuo gehtwodlice : amicus illi est he is him frednd . . . Sume
nimad accussatiuum gehiwodlice : exosus bella onscuniende geteoht,
^Ifc. Gr. Z. 250, 13-251, I.
ge-hiwning. Add: an image, figure, v. ge-hiwian; V: — Leasae
gehiwunga falsa imagine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, I. VI gemetum ba ge-
hedwunge swefna gehrinad baes mannes mod sex modis tangunt animum
imagines somniorum, Gr. D. 339, 2. Gehiwunge odde gebeacnunge
cathegorias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 12.
344
GE-HLADAN— GE-HN^GAN
ge-hladan. Add: I. to heap up, load: — Gchladcn ferlum (omitted
at Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 76), Wiilck. Gl. 237, 2 : faltum (cf. faltrnn
embheped, 146, 75), Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 61. Gehlaeden onnstus, 63, 59.
Gehladenum onus/is, 79, 72. Gehla[dene] referta, i. repleta, An. Ox.
466. II. to draw water : — Gange maedenman to wylle Jie rihte east
yrne, and gehlade ane cuppan fnlle ford mid dam streame, Lch. iii. 74,
14. [O. H. Ger. ge-hladan onerare, augere; ge-ladan gravidvt.~\
ge-hleeg. /. -hlaeg, and add : — Oft we gewuniad V we pam woruld-
mannum hwaethugu mid sprecad for gehlaege, and pa ylcan sprsece we
nimad lustltce, peali )>e heo st us unwyrdeltce and unrihtlic to sprecane i
dum plerumque eis ad quaedam loquenda condescendimus, paulisper
assueti, hanc ipsatit locutionem qttae nobis indigna est, etiam delectabiliter
tenemus, Gr. D. 209, 21.
ge-hlsenian. Add: — Gehlasnian macerare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 34:
57, 16. Gehlaenedum rnacilento, 54, 6l.
ge-hlsensian ; p. ode To make lean : — Gewiss ys past J>urh forhaefed-
Tiysse flassc si gehliensud (maceretur) , Scint. 53, 8. Gehlsensedum
tnacilento, i. tenuato, An. Ox. 2123.
ge-hlrestan. Add: — He het his scip mid hwsete gehlaestan, and mid
micclum gewihte goldes and seolfes, and mid reafum, Ap. Th. 6, 3.
ge-hleapan. Add: to jump (fig.) : — JEt\et pissum hig gehleapad on
metaplasmum, Angl. viii. 313, 28.
ge-hlerjcan ; pp. ed To twist, bend (?) : — Gif men sio heafodpanne beo
gehlenced, alege ]>one man upweard, drif .ii. stacan act bam eaxlum, lege
ponne bred )>weores ofer ba fet, sleah bonne briwa on mid slegebytle ; bio
gxb on ribt sona, Lch. ii. 342, 4 : 302, 29. [Cf. M. H. Ger. lenken
to turn, bend.]
ge-hleotan. Add : I. tram, (i) to obtain by lot: — f>a bluton ba
consulas hwelc hiera serest baet gewinn underfe'nge. f>a gehleat hit Quintus
Flaminius bellinn . . . quod Qtiinctins Flammius sorttius, Ors. .(. 1 1 ; S.
202, 34. (2) to have allotted, obtain, get: — Mildheortnyss tram mid-
boligende fremedre yrmj>e nama(n) gehlet misericordia a cornpatiendo
aliene miserie no-men sortita est, Scint. 147,4. ^ gehleat sortitur, i.
adipiscilur, An. Ox. 3619. He gehieote amansumunge wrace sortiatur
excotnimaucationU vindictam, R. Ben. I. 57« *5- Gehieote he ba
genyberunge be Scarioth gee.iniude, C. D. B. i. 156, 4. (3) to allot,
assign as a person's share, give : — Hit waes gehloten to Josepes bearna
lande/W/ in possessionem filiorum Joseph, Jos. 24, 32. [Nas hit noht
swa iloten, Laym. 7819. \>a art ilote to him, H. M. II, 13.] II.
intrans. To be allotted. [Cf. Icel. hljotask to be allotted, fall by lot] : —
Hie sendon hlot him betweonum, hwider hyra gehwylc faran scolde to
Ixranne. Se eadiga Matheus gehleat to Marmadonia (cf. bain
(Maltniw) God hly't getende ut on bast tgland, An. 14), HI. H. 229, 6.
[Him seal ileoten bitterest alre baluwen, Laym. 31306.]
ge-hleop. /. -hleobor. v. un-gehleopor, ofer-hleubor : ge-hleow ;
adj. I. -hleow.
ge-hle6wan. v. ge-hliwan : ge-hlette. v. ge-hlytta : ge-hlidad ;
part. Substitute: ge-hlidian; p. ode To cover with a lid (gehleodad is
a v.l. to gehlidad, lid. Sch. 445, 21). [pes put he hat pat heo beo euer
ilided and iwrien, A. R. 58.] Cf. un-hlidian.
ge-hlihhan ; p. -hloh, pi. -hlogun To laugh at, deride: — Hia gehlogan
hine deridebant eum, Mt. L. 9, 24.
ge-hlinian, -hleonian ; p. ode. I. of a person, to recline, rest, sit
at table : — Se file gehlinacl (-hlionad, R.) . . . se etc gehrestad (gihlionad,
R.) qui recumbit . . . qui recumbit, Lk. L. 22, 27. Gehlionade discubuit,
7, 36: recubuit, II, 37. Gehlionade t gerscste recumbens, Mt. p. 8, 17.
Gesam t gehlinade disco-bait, Lk. L. 22, 14. Gelionede (-hlionade, R.)
ficcumberet, Mk. L. 2, 15. Da de gelionodon t gehlionade weron qui
recumbebant, Mt. L. 14, 9. Gehlinig recumbe, Lk. L. 17, 7. II. of
things, to rest, lie: — Dam godwebbe diostro ne niagon cxxtigum mtla
neah gcrhleoiiian darkness cannot lie within a hundred and twenty miles
of that curtain, Sat. K. 152, 20. [O. H. Ger. ge-lilinon recumbere.]
ge-hlinung, e ; /. Resting, reclining : — Gihlionunga, Lk. R. 1 7, 7.
ge-hlita, an ; in. A consort, fellow : — For gehlytum (tinum prae
consortibits tuis, Ps. Spl. C. 44, 9. Cf. efen-hllte, ge-hlytta.
ge-hliwan, -hleowan ; p. de To shelter, cherish, refresh : — Gehyrt
nf/gehlywb focilat, >. reftcit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 82. Fovet, i. mitrit,
pascit vel gehlyw^, 150, 9. Gehltwan fovere, i. alere, auxiliari,
II. I. in a physical sense, (i) to warm: — Plumfebera hnescnyss
geonglice lima na pehlywe (printed gehylpe) plumarum mollities
iuuenilia membra non foueat, Scint. 144, 5. Of flysum minra sceapa
watron gehlywde (calefacti, Job 31, 20) dearfena sidan, Hml. Th. ii.
448, 18. Gehlyde, Job Thw. 165, 2. (2) to refresh: — Spiw and hit
gehly wil (refrigerabit) be and }:u na to gela^d Itchaman dinum untrum-
nysse, Scint. 1 70, 6. II. in a spiritual sense : — Se be gehyrsumad
faeder, he gehlywd" (refrigerabif) maeder, Scint. 174* 3- Gesihbe
gehleowende he purhteo ~f heo ne Idelnysse blade visumfovendo contegat
ne vanitates hauriat, Hy. S. 9, 14. Fruman gecyrredra geswsesum
gehlywende t gehyrtende (refouenda) synd gemetum, Scint. 61, 10.
ge-hliwung. v. geteld-gehltwung.
ge-hlot. Add: allotment, determination, settlement. Cf. ge-hleotan ;
I. 3 : — Sweotolltce us gedyde to witanne Alexander hwelce ba hzitnan
godas sindon to weorbianne, ^ hit swibor is of para biscepa gehlote
(from what the priests determine shall be said) and of heora agenre
gewyrde 1* j* hie secgad bonne of para goda mihte Alexander nobis
prodidit, diis ipsis mutis et surdis, in potentate antistitis quid vilit
fingere,Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 33.
ge-hlow. Dele , -hleow, and add: bleating: — Se feond ongan
onhyrgian . . . hryitra gehlowe (balatus pecorum), Gr. D. 185, 3.
Gehlow mugitum, An. Ox. 1465. Wearif he gepread fram pirn awyrg-
dan gaste . . . and ongan beon swicte geswaenced mid gehlSwum
(balatibus}, Gr. D. 223, 8.
ge-hlyd covered, v. ge-hliwan.
ge-hlyd. Add: I. sound made by the voice, a cry: — Gif se sacerd
bid ungerad dacs lireowdomes, hwact forstent his gehlyd sacerdos si
praedicationis est nescitts, quam clamoris vocem daturus est praeco
mutusf, Past. 91, 25. la. in an unfavourable sense, (i) clamour,
noise, din :— Weard micel gehlyd hlihhendra deofla, Hml. S. 31, 810.
Simpronius mid swTdlicum gehlyde het hi gefeccan, 7, 81. He clypode
mid gehlyde, 36, 362. Mid wedendum and egislicum gehlyde bachanti
et furibundo strepitu (i. clamore'), An. Ox. 3811. (2) excessive speech,
garrulity: — Wordig gehlyd uerbosa garrulitas, An. Ox. 1417: 1612.
(3) of inopportune speech : — Racde he swa, pact he obre mid gehlyde ne
geunstille, R. Ben. 73, 14. (4) violent sfeech, outcry: — Betere we
ahreddon us sylfe of dissere burhware gehlyde, Hml. S. 23, 202 : 22,
187. Da hsedenan clypodon mid gehlyde . . . 'Beo se arleasa ofslagen,'
22,160: 23,612. Grymetende mid gehlyde, 7, 242. II. noise
made by people in excited action, tumult, disturbance, din of business : —
Swegende gehlvd gedrefde tumultuous (seculariutn) strepitus obturbabat,
An. Ox. 5432. Da brodru pa mid gehlyde wurpon wacter on -p fyr
swylce hit to adwsescenne cum jaciendo aquam, et ignem quasi extinguen-
do perstreperentj Gr. D. I 23, 29. He mid his apenedre honda gestille^
pa geruxl and •p gehlyd eallra manna extensa manu omnium tumultus
sedat, 265, 13. II a. a tumult, uproar, disturbance: — NEES na on
freolsdaege be lies bacs folces gehlyd wurde non in die festo ne forte
tumultus fieret populi, Mk. 14, 2. III. the noise made by an
animal: — Eosola gehlvd ruditus asinorum, Gr. D. 185, 3. IV. the
noise made with things : — Da gehyrde he gelyd pam gelicost swylce
\serz muneca setl faerlice feollon ealle togedere, and waes aefte swa leng
swa hluddre. Da sefter langum fyrste geswac fr gehlyd, Vis. Lfc. 47-50.
On baere ylcan nihte waes geworden mycel gehlyd (strepitus) on pam
hrofe Jsere cirican, efne swylce hwylc man urne pser geond dwoliende.
J?a aweux and braeclade mara sweg . . . swylce eall seo cyrice waere . . .
toworpen fram pam grundwealluni, Gr. D. 236, 10.
ge-hlyst, es ; n. Substitute : ge-hlyst, e ; /. Hearing : — pats pe hi
agyltan abor obpe purh gesihbe, oppe purh gehlyste seniges yfeles binges,
obbe burh Idele sprasce, R. Ben. 128, 2.
ge-hlystan. Add: I. to listen to (gen. dat.) : — Da gecorenan menu
giornfulle biod his worda to gehlystanne, Past. 381, 19. II. to
obey : — Gehlystad obaudite, Bl. Gl.
ge-hlyste ; adj. Audible: — p heora stefn sy Gode gehendre and
gehlystre ponne him syluum ut vox vicinior sit Deo quam sibi, Nap. 30.
ge-hlystfull. Add: — Beo bu bentybe t gehlystfull depraecabilis esto,
Ps. L. 89, 13.
ge-hlyta. v. ge-hlita.
ge-hlytta, an ; m. I. a partner, fellow : — For gehlyttum prae
consortibus (tuis), Ps. Rdr. 44, 8. II. one chosen by lot: — Betweox
midde gehlyttan inter medios cleros, Ps. Rdr. 67, 14. Cf. cfen-hlytta.
ge-hlytto. Add: I. a lot; sors : — Gehlytte (printed -slytte) sors,
Rtl. 191,39. Gehlette sorte, An. Ox. II, no. II. fellowship : —
Gihlytto consortium, Rtl. 95, 35 : 97, 8. Dinra hehstaldra gihlytto,
105, 21. Nsengo gihlytto trioleasra nulla consortia perjidorum, 59, 21.
/Erestes giiytto resurrectionis consortia, 22, 40. v. to-gehlytto.
ge-hlyttrod. Substitute: ge-hlyttr(i)an ; p. (e)de, ode To make
clear, clarify, purify : — Genim win and fearres geallan . . . , gemeng wib
by leace, do on xrfaet, Izt standan nigon niht, awring purh clap, and
gehlyttre wel, Lch. ii. 34, 7. Gehlyttrod win meracum vinum, Wrt. Voc.
i. 27, 61. [O. H. Ger. ge-hluteren defecare.]
i ge-hlywan. v. ge-hliwan.
' ge-hn&can. Add: — pecis wyrt ealde wunda gehSlep and eac hyre
dust wexende flaesc wel gehnseceb, Lch. i. 292, 19. (In one MS. the
vowel of each verb has an accent.) GehnScp ( — ? -hnaegp. Cf. hlihca))
| (= hlihgab), 391, 17) deprimit, Germ. 401, 117. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-
' [h]nicchen ; p. [hjnicta conterere, atterere: Icel. hnekkja to check,
thwart.']
ge-hneegan. Add:— Gehnasgith sternit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 35.
Full oft hit daes dedfles dugod gehnaeged, Sal. 399 (2nd ed.). Gehnaecb
(=?-hnaegb, see ge-hnaccan) deprimit. Germ. 401, 117. Se pe hine
ahaefacp, he bid gensegep ; and se pe hine gensegep (humiliaverit), he bid
ahaefen, Mt. R. 23, 12. Ic eom gesieged and gehnatged and swtde
geeadrned incurvatus sum et humiliatus sum usquequaque, Ps. Th. 37, S.
Hiora rice wacs gehnseged inclinata stint regna, 45, 5. Fleah faege
GE-HN.ESTAN— GE-HREOSAN
345
gast, folc waes geh[n]seged, Exod. 169. [Goth, ga-hnaiwjan to humble:
O. Ji. Ger. gc-hneigen inclinare, snbjugare."]
ge-hnsestan ; p. te To come into conflict with, contend : — Se pe nice
fehd ongean and wid maegenbisan minre genaested, Rii. 28, 10. v. ge-
hnaest.
ga-hnesctun. Substitute : ge-hnescan, -hnescian ; p. -hnescte,
•hnescode To make ntsh. I. in a physical sense. (l) to soften hard
material : — p hearde hyt gelldigad and gehnesceaj), Lch. i. 368, 2.
Gehnescige mon mid by 1* forsetene yfel ... he pone forheardodan swile
gehnesce . . . wird se swile swa heard swa stan, and ne maeg hine mon
gehnescian, ii. 212, 15-22. Hu mon maeg gehnescan pa heardnesse,
168, 8. OJ) }> da corn Jmrh done waetan gehnehsode syn, i. 92, 14.
Wurdon pa gyrda gehnexode swilce hit faedera waeron, Hml. S. 35, 190.
(la) figurative: — Daer waeron gehnescode hiera breost . . . beod hira
breost gehnescod 161 subnets stint ubera earum . . . ubera subiguntur,
Past. 403, 34-405, 2. (2) to alleviate, relieve pain : — Oft hearda wunda
beod mid lidum bedengum gehnescode and gehselede plerumque dura
vulnera per lenia fomenta mollesctint, Past. 183, 21. II. to make
gentle or tender, (i) of persons : — Genehxa pa heardheortnysse minre
Jixre stsenenan heortan, Angl. xii. 500, 14. Daet mon da heardan
heortan gehnescige, Past. 154, 3. (2) of speech : — Gehnistun word
heora molliernnt sermones suos, Ps. Srt. 54, 22. Genexode synt his
spraicu molliti sunt sermones eius, Ps. L. 54, 22. III. to weaken,
enfeeble. (i) to relax the vigour of: — Donne mon Ixt tosliipan done
ege and da tare sutdur donne hit dearf sie for wacmodnesse, donne wierd
gehnescad donone sio dreaung dses anwaldes, Past. 289, 3. (2) to
cause to be yielding (cf. hnesce to lustum, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 4) : — Ding
de heora hlaford ]>urh oferflowednysse t6 unlnsturn gehnexad, Hml. Th.
ii-92, 19. Odremid lyffetungum to leahtrum gehnexian, Hml. S. 16, 174.
ge-hnigan. Add : [O. Sax. gi-hnlgan to bend, bow: O. H. Ger.
ge-hnigan.]
ge-hnigian to cause to bend ; reflex, to bow : — Ne gebristlake he~f he
hine to Godes weofode gehnigie non audeat se ad altare Dei inclinare,
LI. Th. ii. 176, 3.
g8-hnycned drawn (?\ pinched'*!}: — Epung bid sarlic, gehnvcned
neb, Lch. ii. 258, 1 7. [Cf. (?) Icel'. hnykkja to pull.]
ge-hnysean. Add: — On pone }>j se stan fallep, gehnyscet (conteret)
hine.
ge-hnyssan (?) to afflict : — Se gehnysta gast, hiorte geclansod and
geeadmeded spiritus contribulatus , cor conlritum et humiliatum, Ps. C.
127. Cf. hnossian. \_But gehnyst might belong to ge-hnyscan. Ct.
ge-hnistun under ge-hnescan ; V. 2.]
ge-hnyst. See preceding word.
ge-hoferod. Add: — Waes sum earm ceorl egeslice gehoferod, and
dearie gebtged purh done bradan hofor, Hml. S. 21, 95.
ge-hofod ; adj. Hoofed, having a hoof: — )>a pe synd gehofode on
horses gelicnysse waeron uncliene, Hml. S. 25, 44.
ge-hogian ; p. ode; pp. od. I. to resolve, determine, (l) with
infin. : — f>u gehogodest saecce secean ofer sealt waeter, B. 1988. (2)
with clause : — Haefde he gehogod, paet he gedasde, swa liine Drihten net,
Gen. 2892. (3) with pronoun and clause in apposition : — pa ic serest
hyt gehogede, p«t ic hine t6 swi):e ne lufige, Solil. H. 35, 14. He baet
on his mode gehogode (-hogod, v . /.) and geteod haefde (decreuerat),
pact he wolde his peode fordon, Bd. 3, 24 ; Sch. 307, 6. Ge J>aet
gehogodon, pset ge on fara folc feorh gelaeddon, An. 429. (3 a) with
pron., relative clause, and clause in apposition: — Da paet gehogode Meda
aldor, fa;t a?r man ne ongan, paet he Babilone abrecan wolde, Dan.
687. II. to look for, hope for : — Israhela hus on Drihten helpe
gehogedan Damns Israel speravit in Domino, Ps. Th. 1 1 3, 1 8. III. to
conceive : — Beon gehoged conici, i. intelligi, An. Ox. 2688. v. ge-hycgan.
ge-hogod; adj. Having (such and such) thoughts : — Gefeorma mine
sawle, faeder moncynnes, haedre gehogode (having anxious thoughts') hail,
ece God . . . Ic ymb sawle eom forht, Hy. 4, 62. Cf. ge-hugod.
ge-hola. Add.' — We beod bine geholan, and ealne waeg pine mid-
sprecan, ne we nelladde ameldian, ac hit eall stille Ijetan, Hml. S. 23, 590.
ge-holian ; p. ode To gel : — Dastte donne hie wenen dsct hie done
gilp and daet lof begieten haebben dset hi^ xr wilnodon, dact hie donne
haebben mid dy scame geholode ut unde adepta gloria creditur, inde
utilis subsequatur confusio, Past. 209, 19. [O. H. Ger. ge-holon,-halon
adipisci, obtinere. O. Sax. gi-halon to gain, obtain,]
ge-holian ; p. ode To hollow out : — Geholedum (gescafemim) telgrum
cauatis corticibus, An. Ox. 255: II, 15: deasceato, i. dolato, Germ.
395- 38l- [°- L- Ger. ge-[h]olade exesa (antra) : O. H. Ger. ge-
holot cauatus.]
ge-hon, -hongiau. Substitute : ge-hon to hang (trans.). I. to
fasten to an object above : — Genim pas wyrte, and gehoh hy to ixre
hyfe, Lch. i. 98, I. II. to fasten to a cross, crucify: — Gehengon
hine crucifixerunt turn, Mt. L. 27, 36. pte hia gehengon t maehton
ahoa hine, Mk. L. 15, 20. Mashte ic hafo gehoa dec t dec to hoanne,
Jn. L. 19, 10. pte he se gehoen i ahongen, Mt. L. 26, 2 : Mk. L. 15,
15. III. to hang with, decorate with that which is suspended : —
Wudu bid bledum gehongen lucus frondis honore viret, Ph. 38. Sindon
pa bearwas bledum gehongene, wlitigum wzstmum genus, arboreum
procero stipite surgens, 71.
ge-hopian ; p. ode To hope : — Ic gehopige on hine sperabo in eum,
Ps. L. 90, 2. Gehopud speratus, Scint. 27, 14 : 172, I.
ge-hopp, es ; n. A little bag, a seed-vessel of a plant, a pod. Cf.
codd :—G<:hopp folliculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 40. [Cf. N. E. D. hoppe
the seed-vessel of flax.] v. hoppe.
ge-horian, ge-hornian. v. ge-horwian : ge-hornung. Dele.
ge-horsod (ge-horsian). Add: I. provided with or possessed of
a horse : — He sceal beon gehorsad js he maege to hlafordes seame "^
syllan equum habeat quern ad summagium domini sui prestare possit, LI.
Th. i. 436, 6. He sceal beon gehorsad to hlafordes neode equum
habeal in opus domini sui, 436, 1 8. II. mounted (of cavalry) : —
On his fedehere wseron xxxn M, and bzs gehorsedan fifte healf M, Ors. 3,
9; S. 124, 12. XM gehorsedra and eahtatig M fepena, S. 126, 3 : 3, IO;
S- :3^> ll- Hundteontig pusenda gangendra manna and twentig pusenda
gehorsedra manna, Hml. S. 25, 557. p aelc man hasbbe xt \ti.re syhl
.11. wel gehorsede men omnis homo habeal duos homines cum bonis equis
de omni caruca, LI. Th. i. 208, 13.
ge-horwian, -horgian, -horian ;/>. ode. l.todefile. (i) with
material filth, to spit upon : — Ongunnun summe efne-gespitta t gehorogae
(conspuere) hine, Mk. L. 14, 6;;. Gehoraed bid (conspuetur), Lk. L.
1 8, 32. [Cf. Ge mid horu speciwdon on liis andwlitan, El. 297.] (2)
with moral impurity : — Galnyss gehorwigende libido sordidans, Hy. S. 5,
5. Gif ge mid synnum gehorgode beod, Nap. 30. II. to disgrace,
treat shamefully: — Dene hia mid sceofmum (scomum, R.) miclum
gehoruadon (Slteat prints gehornadon, but Coolt in his Glossary to the
Durham Book gives gehoruadon) ilium contumeliis ajfecerunt, Mk. L.
12, 4. v. horh, horu.
ge-hradian. Substitute: "L. trans, (i) to cause a thing to be done
rapidly : — He sona getimbrian het matrlic mynster on breora geiira fzce.
(Jset wile bincan ungeleaflic eallum pxm pe pa stowe on uferum tidum
geseod and pis ne gemunab. He $ ilce mynster pus gehradod het Sea
Marian gehalgian, l.ch. iii. 438, 16. (2) to cause to attain an end
quickly, to prosper a person or undertaking: — God Iii sona gehradode,
swa J hi ]>xr gemetton ane majre pruh, Hml. S. 20, 78. Heoia sldtaet
wa;s from Drihtne syll'um gehradad and get'yrdrad a Domino suum iter
erat prosperatum, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 446, 2. II. intrans. To come
quickly, happen quickly: — Sona wol ealra mana somod gehradode
luxuriam continuo omnium lues scelerum comitari adcelerauit, Bd. 1,14;
Sch. 38, 1 8.
ge-hradige, Angl. viii. 303, 27. v. ge-radian : ge-hrado. v. wasgn-
gehrado : ge-hraeoan. /. -hrsccan ( = -reccan) : ge-hreednys. Dele
v. ge-hwadnes : ge-hreman. v. ge-hrlman.
ge-hremmed. Substitute : ge-hremruan ; p. -hremcie ; pp.
-hremmed To hinder, impede, (i) to prevent the free action of: — Dod
huru pajt hi ne magon fire tungan gehremman, ne us alefian, Hml. Th.
ii. 488, 5. p se broilor de hine synderllce gebiddan wyle to Gode, 1> he
ne beo gehremmed odde gelett (impediatur) purh (mid, v. I.) aeniges
odres onhrope . . . pe l£s de pa gehremmede beon (impedimentum
patiantur] be da gebedu lufiad, R. Ben. So, 7-15. (2) to prevent the
right action of, be a stumbling-block to : — f>e laes te gehremde (gelette)
ne (castos) o/enderet, An. Ox. 367^. p us deofol ne maege mid syn-
grinum to swlde gehremman, Bnvk. 196, 20. (3) to prevent from
reaching an object, keep from :- — Us nan )>ingc on worulde (ram Gode ne
gehremme, Hml. S. 23, 207. p heora mod fram Drihtne ne sy
gehremmed mens impediri non possit, R. Ben. 137, 14.
i ge-hre6dan. v. ge-hroden.
ge-hreosan. Add: I. to f nil from an upright position, fall to the
ground; of a structure, to fall in ruins: — Monige weallas mid seofon
and tiftegum torran gehruron and gefeollan (conruerunf), Bd. 1,13; Sch.
37* I3- Seo eorde waes astyred and on manegum stowum gehroren
(-hropen, Th.) revelata sunt fundamenta orbis terrarnm, Ps. Th. 17,
15. la. to fall in battle : — p mine fynd on minre gesihpe feallan
and gereosan (corruant) swa swa gereas (corruit) Golias aetforan Dauides
ansyne, and swa swa gereas and wearp besenct Faraones folc on pSre
readan sx . . . and swa swa geriiis Amaleh aetforan Moissu . . . Swa
leallan and gereosan (cadant) mine fynd under mlnum fotum, C. D. B.
''• 333> 7~12- II- to fall from a prosperous condition: — Feallan
hi t gehreosan hi (decidant), Ps. L. 5, II. Da wzs gehroren sio upa-
haefenes Paules, . . . and aefter dsem hryre he ongan timbran eadmodnesse
elationis ejus fabrica tola corrnerat, et post ruinam suam humilis aedi-
ficari requirebat, Past. 443, 29. III. to fall from a higher to
a lower level, fall headlong: — Oft donne se hirde gxt on frecne wegas,
si<5 hiord gehrist cum pastor per abrupta graditur, ad praecipilium grex
sequatur, Past. 31, I. Dryhten forlet hine (Lucifer) of dune gehreosan,
Sal. 458. Ill a. of strong emotion, e. g. fear, to fall upon : —
Gehreas t onsset egsa ofer hig incubuit timor super eos, Ps. L. 104,
38. IV. to rush upon, move with violence : — On gehreosan
ingruere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 73. IV a. of inconsiderate action : —
346
GE-HREODAN— GE-HWA
Donne tfaet ierre haefit anwald Sxs mounts, ilonne gehrisd (-hri&d, v. I.)
he on sume scylde, Past. 288, 9.
ge-hreoflan. /. -hreodan.
ge-hre6wan. Substitute : ge-hre<5wan ; />. -hreaw, -hreow. I. to
cause sorrow to, grieve a person (ace.). (l) the subject a noun : — Mec
bin wea set heortan gehreaw, Cri. 1494. Mec his bysgu gehreaw, Gu.
686. (2) without subject: — Gehreues mec faenitet me, Lk. L. 17,
4. II. to cause sorrow, repentance, or regret to a person (dot.).
(1) the subject a noun : — Ne selle mon 16 fela . . . Ay laes hwa him self
weorcte to wsedlan, and him itonne gehredwe sio aslmesse, Past. 325, 8.
(2) the subject a pronoun representing a circumstance already mentioned :
— Satanus swearte gebohte J>aet he woldc on heofonum hehseld wyrcan
. . . Him Jizt eft gehreaw, Sat. 374. Ne wilnad na se wisa to hraedlice
ixre wraece, deah he gegremed si<), ac wyscd dan hit (the wrongdoing)
him (the wrongdoer') gehreowe, daet he (the wise man) hit msege siddan
forgifan, Past. 220, 16. pec gelegdon on bend hiedene . . . Him baet
gehredwan maeg, bonne heo endestaef gesceawiaft, Sat. 540. (3) without
subject and followed by a clause giving reason for regret : — f>a gehreow
hym £ hyne sefre swa on hys gej>6hte getwedde, Shrn. 155, 18. [O. H.
Ger. ge-[h]riuwan.]
ge-hreowness penitence, repentance, v. ge-hrednis in Diet.
ge-hre6wsian ; p. ode To repent : — p hix gihredwsadun (-hreaw-,
L.) paeniterent, Lk. R. 10, 13.
ge-hrepod. Substitute: ge-hrepian ; p. ode To touch: — Tactus
gehrepod is participium ; and tactus hrepung is nama, j"£lfc. Gr. Z. 255,
3. (l) to touch with the hand : — Gehrepa hire byrigene, and )>u bist
sona hal, Hml. S. 9, 19. (2) to touch, cause emotion in a person : — He
waes gehrepod (tactui) mid heortan sarnisse widhman, Gen. 6, 6. (3) to
treat a subject ; to treat of (ymbe) a subject, v. hrepian : — Nu haebbe
we be daile gehrepod ymbe his slit, Angl. viii. 306, 48. v. un-gehrepod.
ge-hreran. Add : I. to stir together, mix up material : — Gehrer twa
aegru on hatum waetere, Lch. ii. 76, 28. Do mele fulne buteran on, and
gehre're togsdere, 86, 18. II. of the operation of natural forces,
to iet in violent motion : — )?urh winda gryre wolcn waes gehrered, Dom.
L. 8. [O. Sax. gi-hrorid (mod, hugi) : O. H. Ger. ge-hruoren movers,
commovere."]
ge-hrero. v. ge-hror.
ge-hresp, es ; n. Plundering : — ]?urh hiedenra manna gehresp and
gestrodu, Nap. 30. See next word.
ge-hrespan. Add: to plunder. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. hrespan vellere.] :
ge-hrifan. /. -hririan.
ge-hridrian (?) to sift, winnow : — Ic swedp f gehrudrede ( = (?) -hriid-
rede, -hridrtde) mTnne gast scobebam spiritum menm, Ps. L. 76, 7.
[Cf. other versions of the passage : — Ic windwode on me gast niinne
nentilabam in me spiritual meant, Ps. Rdr. Srt.]
ge-hrifnian ; p. ode To be gorged (? cf. hrif) : — Alexandres aefterfol-
geras xiiii gear bisne middangeard totugon and totaeron biem gelicost
Jjonne sed led bringcl his hungrtgum hwelpum hwaet to etanne : hie itonne
gecydad on dzm sete hwelc heora miest maeg gehrifnian. Swa dyde
Ptholomeus ba he togaedere geswedp ealle j*Egyptum and Arabia principes
ejus xiiii annis orbem dilaniaverunl, et veluti opimam praedam a leone
prostratam avidi discerpsere catuli. Itaque Ptolemaeo Aegyptus Arabiae-
ijue pars sorte provenit, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 142, 26.
ge-hriman. Take here ge-hreman in Diet. : ge-hrimpan. v.
rimpan i« Diet, for examples.
ge-hrman. Add: [weak forms, ge-hrinde, -hrtnade, occur in North-
ern Gospels'] : — Gehrinan contingere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 16. I. to
touch with some part of the body : — Se hrof waes on mislicre heanesse ;
on sumre stSwe he wses £ man mid his handa nealice geraecean mihte, in
sumre eabelice mid heafde gehrinan, Bl. H. 207, 23. (l) with dat. : —
Wif did gehrined him mulier qttae tangit eum, Lk. L. 7, 39, Gie anum
fingre ne gthrinad daim hondhzfum (sarcinas), it, 46. He gehran him
(eos), Mt. L. 17, 7. Hio gihran wedum his, Mk. R. 5, 27. Hia
gibedun hine ^te giwedun his gihrionon (-hrinon, L.), and swa oftor
gihrionun him hale giwurdun, 6, 56. pte he gihrine daEin at tangeret
eos, 10, 13. p hise him gihrionun, 3, IO. (2) with ace.: — Ic Jione
derscwold gehran, Hml. S. 23 b, 413. He gehran hond his tetigitmanum
ejus, Mt. L. 8, 15 : Lk. L. 5, 13 : 8, 45. Gehrine tetigerit, 8, 47. p
he hise gehrine (gehrnade, L.) ut eos tangeret, Lk. R. 18, 15. pte hine
gehrlnde ut ilium tangeret, Mk. L. 8, 22. pte hine hie" gehrlndon t
hrtna msehtaes, 3, 10. p wloh wedes his gehrine mSston, Mt. L. 14,
36 : Jn. L. 20, 17. Hine to gehiinanne, Lk. L. 6, 19. Sua huaed ixm
gihrtned biit juicquid eo tactum fuerit, Rtl. 121, 7. II. to have
intercourse with. Cf. wif-gehrine : — Se <te gihrined portcuoene qui
adheret mere/rid, Rtl. 106, 30. v. un-gehrinen.
ge-hrine, es; m. Toi:ch; tactus, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 21 (Wulck. Gl.
290, 2 gives aethrine). v. wif-gehrine.
ge-hrine ornament, v. ge-rene.
ge-hringan, -ian ; p. (o)de ; pp. ed, od To ring: — Sy gehringed
J)onne seo eahteode ltd bid healf agan, R. Ben. 73, 14. Se gehringed
(pulseliir) belle, Angl. xlii. 380, 212. Beo)) gehringde (pulsantur)
ealle becnu, 428, 902. Gehrinde, 401, 525. Gehringede, 402, 537.
Gehringode, 530.
ge-hrinian to touch, v. ge-hrlnan.
ge-hriran ; p. de To cause to fall to the ground (v. ge-hreosan ; I),
to overthrow, demolish a building : — Gehrie>ed diruta (sacella), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 79, 59.
ge-brisiau to shake together:— Gehrysed coagitatum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
74, 45 : 17, 60.
ge-hroden ; pp. of ge-hreodan.
ge-hrop, es; n. A cry: — Min gehrop (clamor metis) com beforan his
ansyne, and eac on his earan hit code, Ps. Th. 17, 6. Ongyt mine
stemne and mm gehrop intellige clamorem meitm, 5, I.
ge-hropen, Ps. Th. 17, 15. v. ge-hreosan; I.
ge-hror. Add : — Mancwealm and adla and gehrora (-o, -hrero, v. //.)
]>xte ]?e6de pestilentia et exterminium gentis, Bd. I, 14; Sch. 37, 25.
ge-hrorenlic ; adj. Perishable, transitory :^)>e6s woruld is eall for-
wordenlic and gehrorenlic and gebrosnodlic and feallendlic, and eall [>eus
woruld is gewitenlic, Nap. 30. Se ite ]>aet benced J>aet he of bysse
gehrorenlican worulde bone heofonlican rice begite, ib^
ge-hrudriau. v. ge-hridrian : ge-hrumpen. v. rimpan.
ge-hruzl. Substitute : ge-hruxl, es ; n. Noise, tumult : — Da broiru
mid gehlyde wurpon waeter on •p fyr . . . ba weard se Drihtnes wer mid
bam ylcan gehruxle (-ruxle, v. I.) (eodem tumultu) astyrod, and byder
becom, Gr. D. 124, 3. Geswenced mid bam geruxlum and uned:nessum
sumra woruldlicra ymbhogena quorundam secularium tumultibus
depressus, 3, 4, He mid his a])enedre handa gestilleb ba geruxl and j>
gehlyd eallra manna extensa manu omnium tumultus sedat, 265, 13.
Gehruxlu tumultus, i. seditiones, Germ. 392, 24. Waepna geruxlu
armorum strepitits, E. S. xxxix. 344.
ge-hu. Substitute : In every way, in all sorts of ways : — Deah ite
seo sie sy gebyged gehu (is bent in all sorts of ways), heo wunad swa
deah on daere eordan bosme binnan hyre gemairum, Hex. 10, 30. God
hit gewraec, ^ hi swultan gehu (they died by all manner of deaths), S. 13,
232. God gemyltsode mancynne gehu, 284. He is gecweden hlaf burh
getacnunge, and lamb, and leo, and gehu elles (in every other way he is
called, it is typically), Hml. Th. ii. 268, 17.
ge-hiifod ; adj. Provided with a hufe (q. v.) : — Gehufud vittatus,
Germ. 397, 525. v. hufian.
ge-hugod. Add : [0. Sax. gi-hugid minded, disposed.']
ge-huntian. Add: — Ic com £ ic me be ztywde burh bysne heort,
and for hine be gehuntian and gefon mid bam nettum minre mildheort-
nysse, Hml. S. 30, 49.
ge-husa a domestic, one of a household. Add: — Sy wyrdment
gegearewod . . . bam rihtgelyfedum Drum gehusum Aonor exibeatur
domesticisjidfi, R. Ben. 83, 1. Hiore gehusan domesticis suis, Kent. Gl.
1138. Gehuse his domesticos ejus, Mt. L. )O, 25. [O. H. Ger. ge-
husa vernacnla.~\ v. neah-gehusa.
ge-huslian. Add : to administer the eucharist to a person (ace.) : —
Basilius gehuslode {one cnapan, Hml. S. 3, 459. paenne hi bedb gehus-
lude ditm communicantur, Angl. xiii. 425, 860. J?a cifd man bere to
maessan, ^ hyg bedn gehuslode, LI. Th. ii. 392, 13.
ge-hussoipe. Add: — Gehuscipe (domus) Israela folces . . . gehuscipes
Aarones . . . gehuscipe Lefes, Ps. Srt. 134, 19, 20. Gehuscipe (v. Txts.
327), 97, 3. Forget gehusscipe (v. Txts. 250) feadur dines, 44, II.
ge-hwa. A. as noun. I., every one (thing), each one. (l) alone:
— Healde gehwa mid riht his aewe, LI. Th. ii. 300, 26. Gearwige to
huslgange oft and gelome gehwa hine sylfne, i. 310, 8 : 322, 8 : 424, 19.
J>fne domas rjecad efne gehwam, seghwylcum men agen gcwyrhta, Hy.
7, 1 5 : Ra. 12,8. J>aet we magon gefredan hwaet bid heard, hwaet hnesce,
...and swa gehwzt, Hml. Th. ii. 372, 33. (la) as antecedent: —
Hy gebetton gehwast be tobrocen waes of bam, LI. Th. ii. 356, 7. (2) with
gen. pi. of (a) a noun : — He bebead "£ monna gehwa him ham ferde
singulos domum redire praecepit, Bd. 3, 14 ; Sch. 254, 19. jEitelinga
wyn and eorla gehwaes wyn and weordmynd, Run. 27. Faeder frymita
gehwaes, Ph. 197 : Cri. 47. J?u wyrda gehwaere sod oncnawest, An.
630. Frea folca gehwaes, Dan. 401. Goda gehwaes, An. 338 : Jul. 323.
In daga gehwam, Dan. 287. Wid nida gehwam, Ph. 451. On healfa
gehwam, Exod. 209: An. 121. Of sedra gehwaere, Gen. 1374. In
maegda gehwSre, B. 25. On healfa gehwore (-hwone?), Cri. 928 : Ph.
336. Meca gehwane, B. 2685. On tida gehwone, Gen. 2305. Burga
gehwone, Dan. 63. Ymb healfa gehwone, Cri. 61. (aa) with gen. of a
noun of multitude: — Gumcynnes gehwone, B. 2765. (ab) where
emphasis is given by the use of eall qualifying the noun : — ./Et ealra
manna gehwaes mudes reorde, Seel. 93, On ealra londa gehwam, Ra.
34,13. Ealra fednda gehwane, Sal. 147. Gehwone, 97. (b) an adj.
or ptcpl. used substantively : — Cyning clainra gehwaes, Cri. 703 : An. 914.
Eadigra gehwam . . . lifgendra gehwam, Exod. 4, 6. He geaf blisse
gehwaem egbuendra, Chr. 995; P. 122, I. Wib lafra gehwaene, 937;
P. 106, 17. Wiit gesibbra gehwone, Mod. 69 : Ph. 606. (c) an :— j>a
anra gehwam (cf. aelcum men, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 3) genoh )>uhte, Met. 8,6.
(ca) where the phrase governs a genitive : — Biod anra gehwzs monna
GE-HWJDE— GE-HWEORFAN
347
nu'idsefau awegede, Met. 7, 23. Anra gehwiem eordbueiidra, 12, 18.
On anra gehwam aedeles cynnes, Exod. 227. Gumena gehwsene )>yssa
burhleoda, Jud. 186. (cb) with demonstrative: — Is bara anra gehwam
orgeate tacen, Sch. 8. (d) pronoun : — Him on scinad sergewyrhtu, on
sylfra gehwam, Cri. 1242. II. any one (thing}. (l) alone : — Bfiton
gehwa beo geedcenned of waetere and of bam Halgan Gaste, ne maeg he
f'aran in to heofenan rice nut quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et sfiritu, non
potest inlroire in regnum Dei, Hml. Th. i. 94, 10. pone mete be gehwa
brucan wolde, gif him baet faesten swa geboden nsere, Wlfst. 181, 12.
poime he saede gehwaet (me hwaet rehte, v. 1.) be ealdra manna (laedum,
Gr. D. 86, 22. He {the interjection') getacnait hwtlon Sacs modes blisse,
hwilon sarnysse, hwilon wundrunge and gehwaet, jElfc. Gr. Z. 278,6.
(l a) as antecedent : — Ic gehwam wille baerto tiecan be hiene his lyst ma
t5 witanne, Ors. 3, 3; 8.102,24. (2) with gen. : — For gehwaet heardes
odde hnesces . . . baes tie me innan odde utan gebyrede, Angl. xi.gS, 52.
Scealt bu georne gtbolian gehwaet baes be to heora benungum belimpj)
aeqito animo toleres oportet quidquid intra fortunae aream gtritur, Bt.
7, 3 ; F. 1 8, 25. W£pnu and mete and ealo and clabas and gehwaet baes
}>e ba bre gefe'rscipas behoriab, 17 ; F. 60, 5. Nis hit nan wundor deah
hwa wene J? swylces gehwaet (hwaet, v. /.) unmyndlinga gebyrige, Bt.
39, 2 ; F. 214, 9. III. some one (thing') : — Oft gehwa gesihct faegre
stafas awritene, )>onne herad he done wittere, Hml. Th. i. 186, 2. p is
laesfe, JS man wite gehwaet hwylces, J)onne ~fr sy, ^ his man wite and edc
bodie, Gr. D. 138, 2. B. as adjective, every : — Rices gehwaes, Dan. 114.
Be naman gehwam, 424. Gauge of dome gehwam deope gehyned cum
judicatur, exeat condemnntus, Ps. Th. 108, 6. On margde gehwiere, Fa.
74. In ceastre gehwsere, El. 973. On stowegehware, Cri. 490 : Ph. 206.
To yfele gehwam scearpe, Ps. Th. 56, 5. JEt leohte gehwam, 62, I.
ge-hwtede. Add: — Gehwaede modicus, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 29, 9 : exignus,
Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 19. I. applied to material objects, (i) of size : —
Fram dune gehwaedre a monte modico, Ps. L. 41, 7. Bat gehwidne
Ittnbwn exiguum, Wiilck. Gl. 2 = 4, 26. Deus wyrt hafad gehwaetine
wyrttruman, Lch. i. 260, 5. pu gesawe gehwaede mot . . . and ne
gesawe bone maestan cyp, R. Ben. 12, 3. Haebben hy scapulare, Jiaet is
gehwaede cugelan and slyrlease, 89, 13. Mid hangiendre hande do he
swilce he gehwaede bellan cnyllan wille, Tech. li. 118, 7. Fulle of
gehwatdum leafum and langum and scearpum and fiettum, Lch. i. 258,
2. Heo hafad blostman and saed swybe gehwaede, 250, 21. Hafad seo
laisie smaele leaf and gehwaede, and sea Oder hafatl maran leaf and faette,
264, 18. (I a) little, young: — Se Haelend him to clypode sum gehwaede
cild (farvulum}, Hml. Th. i. 510, 25. (2) of quantity: — Afedde seo
wudewe bone witegan mid dam lytlan melewe and bam gehwaeclan ele,
Hml. S. 1 8, 66. II. applied to non-material things. (l) of time : —
Ic eom gehwsede tid (modicum) mid eow, Jn. 13, 33. (2) of sound : —
Aweht to his stefne beah J>e heo gehwzde (modica) waere, Gr. D.
85, 9. III. of quality, degree, significance, &c. : — Forhaefednys swa
spaerlic t gehwae'de/flrs/mow/fl tamfrngalis, An. Ox. 3749. Gehwaedum
mediocri (ingenio), 4048. For aenigum gehwaedum (minima) intinga
gebread, R. Ben. I. 116, 10: R. Ben. 131, 4. Gehwaede minusculum
(opusculum), An. Ox. 5422. Gedaef on gehwaedum (printed -whxdum)
contentus modicis, Wiilck. Gl. 257, 31. Gehwaedeste gracillima, i.
humillima t minima (fragililas), An. Ox. 710. IV. the neuter used
adverbially: — Gehwede hneppast paululutn dorinitabis, Kent. Gl. 135:
modicum, 946. v. un-gehwsede.
^ge-hwsednes. Add : I. srnallness of size or extent, tenderness : —
Isen fire sawle nateshwon byd gelsedd to gehwiednysse scerpnysse (ad
subtilitatem, i. exilitatem acuminis), Scint. 150, 4. II. fewness of
number: — On gehwednesse in paucitate (plebis), Kent. Gl. 494.
Gehwaednesse paucitatem (dierum), Bl. Gl. III. poorness, mean-
ness of condition, mediocrity : — Gehwaednys, medemlicnys mediocritas, i.
paruitas. An. Ox. 2596.
ge-hw»mlic. Add: v. daeg-gehwamlic: ge-hw«mlice. v. daeg-
gehwamlice.
gehwter. Add: I. everywhere. (l) where there is motion, (a) all
over an area, throughout a space: — Heora fynd ferdon freollce gehwaer
swa bicce swa gzrstapan ip>i veniebant et instar locustarum universa
complebant, Jud. 6, 5. Gehwar abutan woffiende circumquaque
debachantes, An. Ox. 3/75. J?earfe bringed" Maius micle geond menigeo
gehwar, Men. 79. (b) to every place : — He ferde fram Antiochiam, for
ban be he waes apostol, and sceolde gehwaer gecuman and Crtstendom
araeran (cf. dixit eis : ' euntes in mundum universum praedicate euan-
gelium,' Mk. 16, 15), Hml. S. IO, 13. (2) where there is doing or
being, (a) all over a limited area : — Waes micel hearm gedon gehwaer be
baem saeriman, Chr. 981 ; P. 124, 12. Gewaer parnmper (the passage in
which the word occurs is : — Interea Brittania cessatum quidem est
parumper ab externis bellis, Bd. 1,22. The glosser seems to have read
this as meaning that everywhere war wiih outsiders had ceased), Txts.
182, 84. (b) at every place where a certain condition is possible : —
Gehwaer sacerdas and mjessepreostas betwih wibedum waeron slaegene
passim sacerdotes inter altaria trucidabantur, Bd. i, 15 ; Sch. 43, 15.
(c) denoting frequent occurrence, in very many places: — Gehwar
(-hwacr, v.l.) passim, jElfc. Gr. Z. 236, 14. p man swa geongne man
cwealde . . . swa he geaxod haefde )>e man gehwaer (ubique) dyde, LI.
Th. i. 240, 26. Odre bee man hjeftf wide gehwaer on cristendome
Criste to lofe, ./Elfc. T. Grn. 19, 39. (cc) of statements in books: —
Hit is awriten on Cristes bee, and gehwzr on 6J>rum b6cum, Hml. Th. i.
136, 24. (d) in every instance :— He 1> in scopgereorde mid ba masstan
swetnesse geglencde, and in Englisc gereorde wel gehwaer fordbrohte, Bd.
4, 24; Sch. 481, 12. II. indefinite. (l) anywhere without restric-
tion, anywhere one pleases, (a) of motion: — Gif hrydera hwelc sie be
hegas brece and ga in gehwaer (quolibet), LI. Th. i. 128, 12. (b) of
' position: — J?a welmas ba be beo)> gehwser geond bone lichoman, Lch. ii.
! 204, 14. (2) somewhere : — Waes eac eordstyrung on manegum stowum
on Wygracestre and on WTc and on Deorby and elles gehwaer (in some
other places) and eac £ wilde fyr on Deorbyscire micel yfel dyde and
gehwaer elles, Chr. 1049 ; P. 167, 24-27.
ge-hwtere concors. v. ge-bwaere.
ge-hwseper. Add : Each of two. I. used substantively. (i)
i alone, (a) each of two objects : — Gesidcund man . . . ceorlisc man . . .
gehwaeder t> harmed forlaete, LI. Th. i. 38, 7. (b) each of two circum-
stances, conditions, &c. (a) the circumstances already stated : — Ne
meahte seo wealaf wTge forstandan gestrion ; sealdon unwillum edel-
weardas atlas. Waes gehwaederes wa, Met. I, 25. (/3) the circumstances
following: — Him waes gchwaedres wa, ge . . . ge . . . , El. 628. Do
bonne gehwaeber, ge on da wunde lege, and eac drinc swybe bearle, Lch.
i. 78, 9. (2) governing a genitive: — An wig gearwe ge a:t ham ge on
herge, ge gchwzder bara efne swylce msela swylce hira mandryhtne
heart" gesaelde, B. 1248. Ic gemyndige ba maeran Raab and Babilonis,
btigea gehwaederes memor era Rahab et Babylonis, Ps. Th. 86, 2. He
sealde hiora gehwaedrum, B. 2994. (3^ used reciprocally :— Hygelace
waes neta hold, and gehwaeder odrurn hrodra gemvnd^g, B. 2171.
passing into a conjunction, v. xgber : — Sto wyrt deah gehwaejer ge baes
mannes sawle ge his ITchoman, Lch. i. 70, 3. Gehwtber ge his agen
gewe(>rc ge on his naman gehalgod, Bl. H. 197, 6. II. adjectival : —
Gehwaederes promiscui, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 58. /Et gehwederum mude,
LI. Th. i. 96, II. Wearb micel waelsliht on gelnvaebere hond, Chr.
871 ; P. 72, 2 : By. 112. III. adverbial, in each case. Cf. I. *\ : —
f>aere eordan on nanre ne mot se rodor near Jwnne on oefre stowe
j gestaeppan, slnced ymbutan nfane and neodaue efenncah gehwaeder
(equally near both, above and below: cf. se rodor is b£re eorban emneah
ge ufan ge neobon, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 23), Met. 20, 141. [0. H. Ger.
ge-hwedar uterque.^
ge-hwsederes. Dele.
ge-hwsetness, e; /. Quickness, rapid movement: — Atonies . . .
rimcraeftige men oderwhile hatait for his gehwsetnysse momentum (cf.
Momentum . . . he ys gecweden for Jixra tungla hwJetnysse momentum,
\ 6), Angl. viii. 318, 37.
i ge-hwanon. Add : — He gegaderode gode wyrhtan gehwanon, Hml. S.
6, IJ7. Da haedenan him cdinon to gehwanon, 25, 395. Geseah ic
leuht gehwanon me ymbutan scTnende / taw light that came from all
I sides shining about me, 23 b, 550.
ge-hwearf, -hwerf. Add: — Dis is biscopes gehwearf and dira
i higna dara londa aet Beurham . . . (cf. in the charter so endorsed:
Placuit archiepiscopo ejusque familia . . . aliquam vicissitudinem terrarum
inter se habere), C. D. B. i. 526, 19. Wes dises gehwerfes to gewit-
nesse hie sunt testes hujus commutation!*, C. D. vi. 207, 21, 26.
jSdeluuold bisceop sealde me to gehwerfe (mutuauit) done ham Heart-
ingas wid dam mynsterlande, iii. 60, 30. Geseoh, ic be sylle bysne
man to gehwearfe for hine ecce, himc hominem pro eo vicarium praebeo,
Gr. D. 180, 20 : 181, 28. v. land-gehwearf.
ge-hwearfness (-hwerf-), e; /. Conversion : — See Paules gehwerf-
nes to CrTste, Shrn. 58, 26. Se de nii giet on synnum is, naeld he no
' forlaeten done truwan his gehwearfnesse (conversionis) ; ac se se de
aefter his gehwerfnesse (post conversionem) to lauge wtaec bid, donne
lytlad him se t6hopa, Past. 447, 12-15.
ge-hweled. Substitute: ge-hwelian ; pp. ed To inflame with foul
matter: — Sio diegle wund bid sarre donne sio opene, for dam daet
worsm daet dserinne gehweled bid, gif hit bid ut forlaeten, donne bid sio
wund geopenod to haelo daes sares vitlnera clausa plus cruciant. Nam
cum putredo, quae interim fervet, ejicitur, ad salutem dolor aperitur,
Past. 273, 22. Sipban 1p geswel bij> gehweled and tobyrst, Lch. ii.
208, 4. Hit daet gehwelede on daem odrum geopenaet and fit forlset,
daet he wierd donon gehalled doloris fervor vulnere aperto temperatur,
Past. 275, 5.
ge-hwemman ; /. ed To slope : — Naes baet bus sefter manna gewunan
getimbrod, ac mid mislicum torrum gehwemmed (the walls were not
smooth and vertical but of varying inclination on account of projecting
rocks) to gelicnysse sumes scraefes, Hml. Th. i. 508, 1 7. Cf. hwem-dragen.
ge-hweorf, es ; n. A turning : — On done lii barra eaxla betweox
gesculdrum bib micel ece and on Jam gehweorfe bara bana on bam
sweoran, Lch. ii. 242, 13.
ge-hweorfan. Add: I. trans, (i) to turn, direct: — Gif hie" (fa
348 GE-HWERF— GE-HWILC
trumnesse Siere Codes giefe him to unnyte gehweorfad si acceptat
incolumitatis graliam ad u sum nequitiae inclinent, Past. 247, 8. (2) to
overturn: — He gehwerf[d] subvertit (iasidias impiorum), Kent. Gl.
315. Ahwerfdon vel gehwurfan evertere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, a8. (3)
to exchange. Cf. ge-hwearf : — Hi6 becwift him hyre goldfagan tre6w-
enan cuppan, J>set he Ice his beah mid Jiam golde, o]>be hT mon set him
gehweorfe mid .xvi. mancussum reades goldes, Cht. Th. 536, 20. II.
intrans. (i) to return (a) to a place: — He gehwearf Jxman to his
gehwilc b£re cneorisse, Gen. 2317. Wihta gehwilce deora and fugla
deailleg nimerf, Cri. 982. (d 3) as antecedent: — Monna gehwilc j>e
wiil his waldend winnan ongynneS, Gen. 297. Secgan Dryhtne bone
duguda gehwylcre be us simle gefremede, Cri. 601. pzt is healic rSed
monna gehwylcum be gemynd hafad, 431. Secga gehwylciim bara fe
on swylc staratf, B. 996 : An. 1154. pser is ar gelang fira gehwylcum
bam J)e hie findan cann, 982. D6ma gehwilcne para J)e him Drihten
behead, Exod. 520. H with verb in plural : — Mm ehtan ongunnon
agnum, Chr. 584 ; P. 294, 6. Hig gehwurfon (regressi stint) on Hieru- ! ealdurmonna gehwylc principes peneculi stint me, Ps. Th. 118, 161
salem, Lk. 24, 52. Of Jiam secere gehworfenum regresso de agro, 17,
7. (b) to a position, condition, &c. : — p he geearnode, j> he eft
gehwurfe to his fseder gife and freondscipe, Gr. D. 238, 13. (2) of
• /™»_l. r »c ? v^ i._ 1. ..I I., in Iz
Swa her manna gehwylc Metode gecwemad, Hy. IO, 58. (dd) every
kind of: — Open ece scraef yfela gehwylces, Exod. 537. Torn bolode
wine Scyldinga, weana gehwelcne, B. 148. Sseda gehwilc on bearm
action, to turn (a) to a person: — Gehweorfen tome )>a be hyldu to de ! scipes beornas feredon, Exod. 374. (2) as adjective, (a) alone: — pact
ahtan conve rtantur ad me qui timent te, Ps. Th. 118, 79. (b) to action : gehwilc sprsec hsebbe andagan, LI. Th. i. 158, 7. Daet m5d gehwelces
— D;et he gehweorfe to hreowsunga ad poenitentiae lamtnta converses, ' monnes, Past. 255, 15. Gehwylces hades men, Bl. H. 47, 34. Wider-
Past. 167, 18. (3) of happening, (a) to be transferred, pass to : — ! weardnes wuhte gehwelcre, Met. II, 78. T6 gehwylcere byrig, LI. Th.
Asiria anwald gehwearf on Medas Arbatus regni stimmam ad Medos i. 194, 3. Gif man beoh burhstingtf, slice gehwilce .vi. scillingas, 18,
transtulit, Ors. 2, I ; S. 60, 17 : 1,8; S. 42, 6. (b) to turn back, be 16. Unfacne feo gehwilce with sterling money all of it, IO, 5. Ge-
nve rted : — Gesecge man hw^er senig gewin aer biem crTstendome swa hwilce morgene, Lch. ii. 108, 2. JKt bam neglum gehwylcum scilling,
gehwurfe, gif hit ongunnen waere qui praeteritis temforibus de compres- | LI. Th. i. 16, 14. On gehwylcum heora maegitum in suis quique prouin-
sione bellorum simile probarit exemplum, Ors. 6, 4 ; S. 260, 7. [O. H. \ ciis, Bd. pref. ; Sch. 6, 4. On gehwylcum burgum blissoden j>a Cristen-
Ger. ge-hwerban connerti.~\ v. ge-hwirfan. } an, Hml. S. 2, 278. Of gehwilcum st6wum wydan and sydan gegaderod,
ge-hwerf, ge-hwerfuess. v. ge-hwearf, ge-hwearfness : ge-hwerft. C. D. B. ii. 389, 22. Geond gehwylce weras uiritim, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 232,
v. ge-hwvrtt. 17. Gehwylce wsepenlease inermes quosque, i. universos, An. Ox. 724-
ge-hwider. Add : I. where there is motion, to every place, to all : (aa) as antecedent : — Das leasan spell lasrab gehwelcne man J)ara te
farts, in all directions, (i) used generally: — He danon code gehwyder | wilnaj) helle biostra to flionne, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 170, 16. Wid gehwylce
i'-hwider, on gehwylce healfe, v.ll.) ymb J>a stowa, and Jjair godcunde yfelu be on bam innode dered, Lch. i. 280, 18. (b) with qualify-
\zrebododeindeadpraedicandum cireumquaque exire consueverat, Bd. ing words : — Gehwilc oder tild, Angl. ix. 259, 12. Anes gehwylces
3, 17 ; Sch. 267, 17. Sende man hy gehwider, LI. Th. i. 278, 9. He mannes dseda, Wlfst. 244, 21. Anes gehwylces geleiiffulles mannes mod,
terde geond fela burga gehwider, Hml. S. 29, IO2. pxre burge Hml. Th. i. 412, 24. Anum gehwilcum gelyfedum men wzs Cristes to-
ceasterware be jer gehwider todrifene wxron civss urbis illitis qiti cyme xgder ge hryre ge aerist, 144, 26. To anum gehwylcum menu,
qnolibet di*persi essent, Gr. D. 198, 15. (2) limited by an implied , ii. 76, 13. Gehwilce jenltpige on heora burgum be him sylfum cendon,
condition : — He haefde senne latteow J>e hine laedde gehwider (wherever i. 34, 4: ii. 124, 9. JEt J>am odrum tauni gehwilcum healf gelde . . .
he went), Hml. S. 21, 203. pa lerdon xtforan him gehwyder, 16, aet }>am octrum gehwilcum, LI. Th. i. 20, 3, 6. Of syndrigum gehwyl-
148. II. where influence is exerted : — Hi mid by {irymme breutiaS cum cyricum (cyriceum gehwylcum, v. /.) ex singulis quibiisque
gehwider ymbsittenda obra Jieoda (cf. hi ))reiitia)) eall moncynn, Bt. 37, ecclesiis, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 65, 15. Syndrige stowe gehwylce singtila
I ; F. 186, 6), Met. 25, 13. III. of position, on all sides, in qiiaeque loca, 5, II ; Sch. 607, 4. (c) with anra : — Deah de anra
every direction : — Seo hoc fram monigum oft gehwider ymb awriten wa:s ' gehwylc gast hsebbe synderltce .xii. feilerhoman, and anra gehwylc feder-
a mnltis stint cireumquaque transcripts, Bd. 4, 18 ; Sch. 437, 16. homa hsebbe .xii. windas, and anra gehwilc wind twelf sigefsestnissa, Sal.
ge-hwilc-. Add: I. each, every; in pi. all. (l)asnoun. (a) alone : K. 152, 1-3. Pole anra gehwylc, Cri. 1026. (d) with msestra; — JEi
— Gif man in mannes tun serest geirnej, .vi. scillingum gebete ; se )>e msestra gehwilcere misdsede, LI. Th. i. 58, 6. T of every kind : — Be
sefter irned .iiii. scillingas; sibjian gehwylc scilling. LI. Th. i. 6, 17. gehwelces ceapes angelde, LI. Th. i. 138, 9. He sceal beon, swa ic <er
Gehwilc, 16, 4. /Et ]>am feower todum fyrcstum, set gehwylcum .vi. be beckere cwacd (beoceorl sceal geara beon on manegum weorcum, 3),
scillingas, if}, 2. Hio forlet secan gehwylcne agenne card, El. 598. oftrsede to gehwilcon weorce, LI. Th. i. 436, 18. Wseron hyra tungan
Sete tacn on gehwilcne waepnedcynnes, Gen. 2311. Gif hit sie binnan getale teonan gehwylcre, Ps. Th. 56, 5. Hwi God gedafian wolde }>set
wseduni, gehwilc .xx. scsetta gebete, 18, 5: 14, 13. (aa) as antece- ba hsedenan his halgan mid gehwilcum tintregum acwellan moston, Hml.
dent :• — He he'ht jtset segn wegan gehwilcne ]je his hma wses wsepnedcynnes, , Th. i. 566, 30. On dsere stowe beod gehaslede gehwilce untrume,
Gen. 2371. (b) in agreement with an: — Anum gehwilcum is hael Hml. S. 4, 125. Se Haelend ssede gelomlice bigspel be gehwilcum
gehendre, Hml. Th. i. 602, 21. God xnne gehwilcne Jiurh his Gast dingum, ii. 562, II . II. some, certain, many, (i) as noun: — Da
geneosact, ii. 316, II. (c) with anra: — Anra gehwelc wende, Ors. 3, gehyrdon gehwilce on life halige englas singan on his fordsKle, Hml. Th.
7; S. 114, 35. pset anra gehwylc craeft his begange at unusquisqut , ii. 518, 8. (2) as adjective, (a) alone: — Cwiedon gehwylce lareowas
artem suam exerceal, Coll. M. 31, 31. Underfeh* anra gehwilc be dam , ba;t . . . , Hml. Th. i. 440, 21 : 468, 5. Gehwylce g6de masn (boni
Cte he geearnode, Hml. Th. i. 602, 28. Gehwylc, Bl. H. II, 18: 107, I quiqtie) us wseron widtogone, Gr. D. 256, 21. j>a bugon gehwylce
12. Tpxl he gedselde anra gehwylces lif wid lice, B. 732. For anra ' sedelborene menn t6 Maures mynstre . . . od ^ ))ser gadorod wass hund-
gehwylcum onsundrum, Seel. 97. (c I ) with a noun in agreement with : teontig muneca and feowertig ealles, Hml. S. 6, 260. Nu smeadon
anra : — p anra manna gehwylc sceawige hine sylfne, Bl. H. 57, 33- gehwilce men oft, and gyt gelome smeagad, Hml. Th. ii. 268, 7- Ge-
Anra manna gehwylcne ic myngie, 107, 10. (c 2) with a genitive i hwilce geleaffulle de Gode gecwemad, 556, 5. Gehwilce strongeste/or//s-
governed by anra gehwilc : — Anra gehwylc bara apostola bib geseted to | simi quique, Kent. Gl. 224. He ssede his gesihSe jElfride and gehwilcum
his synderlicre stowe, Bl. H. 143, 22. Sceal fire anra gehwylc beran his \ eawfsestum mannum (cf. quae uiderat idem uir . . . referre uolebat illis
daeda, 63, 29 : Sal. 355. Anra gehwilcum ymbstandendra folces Sodoma, ' solummodo, qui ... profectum pietatis ex eius uerbis haurire uolebant,
Gen. 2488. ]>i fra:gn ic anra gehwylcne heora interrogavi unumqnem- Bd. 5, I 2 ; Sch. 630), Hml. Th. ii. 350, 3. Acsode he hine be gehwilc-
que eorum, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 375, 8. 11 as antecedent : — Stod egesa urn bingum fie asked him about several things, Guth. 80, II. (b) with
anra gehwylcum )>ara be of wealle w6p gehyrdon, B. 784. (c 3) reci- , nfer : — On dyssere geferrjedene wieron Petrus and IShannes . . . , and
proca! : — Framige anra gehwylc 6]iron on craefte hys, Coll. M, 31, 25. gehwilce StJre . . . Eal seo menigu wses an hund manna and twentig, Hml.
(d) with gen. pi. : — J>ara gehwelc we willai sie twybote, LI. Th. i. 64, Th. i. 296, 16: 38, IO: Hml. S. 29, 92: JEKc. Gr. Z. 293, 16. Dun-
24 : Ra. 71, 5. Hwider hyra gehwylc faran scolde, Bl. H. 229, 5. i stan . . . and Afrelwold, and odre gehwylce, 21,459 : Hml. A. 22, 211.
Gehwylc hiora each of the two, B. 1166. f>e firina gehwilc abuged, Cri. : (bb) of some (other) kind : — Flean and odre gehwilce wyrmas, Hex. 24,
56. Monna gehwylc geceosan mot, 589. Wana wilna gehwilces, Gen. 31. (c) correlative, some . . . some (others): — Gehwylce gebrodra . . ne
2272. Benumen leafa gehwelces, Met. 4, 24. ./Efter ysta gehwelcre beod swa carfulle . . . and gehwilce odre beod mid sarnysse onbryrde,
(cf. sefter eallum )>am ystum, Bt. 34, 8 ; F. 144, 28), 21, 15. Ascyred ! Hml. Th. i. 340, 23-28. (d) gehwilc . . . 6ber som« . . . other: —
scylda gehwylcre, El. 1313. He wses witena gehwelcum (cf. selcum ! f?onne gehwilce synfulle menn odre heora gelican . . . geolaecad, Hml.
witum, Bt. 28 ; F. loo, 27) lad, Met. 15, 5. JJset man Isete manna Th. i. 494, 2. TLl.any. (i) as noun :— Gif hryilera gehwylc (hwelc,
gehwylcne, ge earmne ge eadigne, folcrihtes wyrtfe, LI. Th. i. 316, 27. v. /.) sie' )>e hegas brece, LI. Th. i. 128, 12. Gif mtnra gerefena hwylc
He denied lean beoda gehwylcre, Cri. 848 : B. Soj. Nihta gehwylce, ! (gehwylce, v. I.) bis don nylle, 212, 27. (2) as adjective: — )>onne P
Ps. Th. 104, 34. Daga gehwylce, Bl. H. 59, 26 : Kr. 136 : B. 2450 : i m6d byd todseled to manegum ]>ingum, bonne byd hit J>e Isesse t6 gehwilc-
Sal. 551. Gehwelce, Met. 13, 21. Gehwilce, I, 54: Gen. 848. ! um anum synderlicum binge: and swa mycele swydor hit byj under-
pinga gehwylce, Hy. 4, 12. Nihta gehwylcere, Ps. Th. 133, 3. (d i) ] cropen on gehwilcum anum binge, swa micele swa hit byif wtddor abys-
with ealra qualifying gen. pi. : — pser habbad heo on sefyn . . . , ealra ! god on manegum bingum cum animus dividitur ad malta. Jit minor ad
feonda gehwilc, fyr edneowe, Gen. 314. Alra tacna gehwvlc, El. 645. aneula : tantoque ei in itna qualibet re stibripitur quanta latins in
feonda gehwilc, fyr edneowe, Gen. 314. Alra tacna gehwylc, El. 645
Ymb ealra landa gehwylc, Gn. C. 46. (d 2) with gen. governed by
noun in gen. pi. : — pegna gehwylc btnra Ie6da, B. 1673. Monna
'ngula : tantoque ei in una qualibet re subripiti
multis occupatur, Gr. D. 41, 9-1 7. [0. Sax. gi-hwilik : 0. H. Ger. ge-
hwelih omnis, quivis.~] v. daeg-gehwilc.
GE-HWILCNESS— GE-HYHTAN
349
ge-hwilcness, e ; /. Quality : — For gehwilcnysse leahtres pro
ijiidlitatt: criminis, Hy. S. 36, 28. -flDfter stowa gehwylcnyfse secundum
locorum qualitatem, R. Ben. I. 91, 10. Butan |>issum )>ingum . . . synt
geswutelunga and gehwylcnyssa, Angl. viii. 299, 23. v. hwilc-ness.
ge-hwirfan, -hweorfan. Take here ge-hwyrfan in Diet., and
add: — X. trans. (l) to cause to go, to transfer from one place lo
another: — He hine asced of daem worldrtce and hine gehwirfde
(-hwyrfde, t>. /.) to ungesceadwfsum neatum, Past. 38, 23. Gehwyrfede
translati (de mundi calamitate), An. Ox. 978. (2) to transfer
possession of from one to another, bring into the power of. Cf.
ge-hweofan; II. 33; — Se halga stede waes gehwyrfed dam cyninge
to handa locus regali Jisco subditus erat, C. D. iii. 63, 28. (2 a)
to bring to acknowledge another faith : — p hi hine frani heora
godum acyrdon, and to biere nlwan aifaestnesse baes cristenan geleafan
gehwyrfde (transferrent), Bd. 5, IO ; Sen. 602, 6. (3) to cause lo act,
turn to action. Cf. ge-hweorfan ; II. 2 b : — Daet gedreatade mod bid
sulde rade gehwierfed \6 fidunga correpli mens repente ad odium proruit,
Past. 167, 13. (4) to cause to return, (a) of material objects, to
replace, restore: — Gehuerf (converte) suord dm in stowe his, Mt. L.
26, 52. His gesceafta ne moton toslupan, ac bid gehwerfde eft t6 bam
ilcan ryne ))e hie aer union, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, II. (b) of non-material
objects, to bring back to doing or being, to recall : — Sid medtrymnes
daet m8d gehwierfd gehwelces monnes hine selfne t6 ongietanne molestia
corporalis ad cognitionem sui mentem revocat, Past. 255, 15. (5) to
change, alter, put one thing for another : — Da eta from boecerum t
geecad t gihwerfde arun 1 ymbcerred we boetas ea quae a librariis ant
addita sunt aut tnutata corrigimus, Mt. p. 2, 2. (6) to turn to (into),
bring an object to a different condition, reduce to, convert into : — pas
getimbro fyr fornimed and on axan gehwirfed (-hweorfad, -hwyrfad,
v. ll.~) hate aedijicia ignis absumens in cinerem convertet, Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch.
498, 12. To nahle he gehwyrfde ad nihilum redegit Israel, Ps. L. 77,
59. Daette hie done halwendan drync daes wines ne gehwierfen
(-hwyrfen, v. 1.) him selfum to attre quia saluberrimum vini potum in
veneni sibi pocula vertunt, Past. 364, 9. Ic eom to nahtegehwyrfd ego ad
nihilum redactus sum, Ps. L. 72, 22. Oft se oferast wierd gehwierfed to
fierenluste plerumque edacilas usque ad luxuriant per tra Ait, Past. 309, 14.
Hie wurdon gehwierfde inne on dam ofne to are infornaee in aes versi
sunt, 267, 2o. (7) to give a different form to the expression of thought,
to turn into prose or verse, translate from one language to another : —
Paulinus hoc of metergeweorce on gerade sprsece ic gehwyrfde (-hwirfde,
v. 1., transtuli), Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 698, 9. pact he in swinsunge ledd-
songes bset gehwytfde hunc in modiilationem carminis transferre, 4, 24 ;
Sch. 485, 1 7. Se6 hoc waes yfele of Grecisce on Leden gehwyrfed
(translatam), Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 698, 12. Da da of flltendum trachterum
yfle geworht 1 gihuerfde arun ea quae a vitiosis interprelibus edita sunt,
Mt. p. 2, I. (8) to change the conduct of a person, cause to act in
a manner contrary to previous action : — Hu feala bu aetywdest me
gedrefednessa, gehwyrfd and bii geliftsestest [me] quantas ostendisti mihi
tribulationes, et conversus itiuificasti me, Ps. L. 70, 20. (8 a) to change
the belief, opinions, &c., of a person, to convert : — Oft gebyred daet da
bidd mid lidelicre race gehwirfde (-hwyrfde, v. /.), and eft da medwisan
oft mid bisenum gehwirfde (-hwyrde, v. /.) illos phrumque ratiocinationis
argumenta, istos nonnunquam melius exempla convertunt, Past. 204, 2.
Se gehuerfde convertantur, Mt. L. 13, 15. Gehwerfed, Mk. L. R. 4, 12.
(9) to change for the worse, pervert, corrupt : — pa com semninga grim
wol ofer da gehwyrfdon modes menu (gehweorfdan menu modes, v. I.)
interea subito corruptae mentis homine s ace rba pe stis corripuit, Bd. 1,14;
Sch. 39, 2. (10) to change one thing for another, exchange, (a) with
gen., to make exchange of: — HI ealra binga gehwyrfdon ge on cucan ceiipe
ge on odrum, C. D. v. 378, 20. Hi gehwyrfdon landa wid jElfwine com-
mutationem terrarum fecerunt contra sElfwinum, v. 207, 7. Be Jx>n be
nan mon gehwyrfe yrfes butan gewitnesse, LI. Lmbn. 156, I. (b) with
dot., to make exchange with : — Oft se welega and se wsedla habbad
gehwierfed (-hweorfed, v. 1.*) hiera deawum plerumque personarum
ordinem permutat qualitas mortim, Past. 183, lo. Hie deni landum
iehwerfed hefdan, C. D. ii. 66, 21. (c) with ace., to exchange: —
Wulfrlc hit siddan aet him gehwytfde mid dam de him gecwemre waes,
C. D. iii. 291, 21. II. intrans. To return to a place, occupation,
&c. : — Hed nele swa beon gefrefrcd, Jjaet hi eft to woruldlicum gecampe
gehwyrfon, Hml. Th. i. 84, 30. Farende and na gehwyrfende uadens et
nan rediens, Ps. L. 77, 39. [0. Sax. gi-hwerbian : O. H. Ger. ge-
hwerben convertere.~]
ge-hwirfedness, e ; /. I. inclination (? cf. ge-hweorfan ; I) : —
}>one bryne bsere flsesclican gehwyrfednysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 523. II.
conversion : — Sed sode gehwyrfednes (conversio) maeg beon on psere yte-
mestan tide, LI. Th. ii. 172, 31. Das herigendlicestan gehwyrfednysse
aegder ge daeda ge peawa . . . biere arwurdan Egyptiscan Marian, Hml. S.
23 b, I. v. ge-hwyrfednes in Diet.
ge-hwirfness, e ; /. I. return, v. ge-hwirfan ; I. 4 : — He wite-
gode on bam sealme be bass folces gehwyrfnesse of heora haeftnyde, Ps.
Th. 24, arg. II. conversion ; in a special sense, the adoption of the
monastic life: — Daet munucas awunien in biere hyrsumnesse be hie Gode
gehehton in ba tld heora gehwyrfnesse (-hwyrfe-, v.l., conversions'), Bd.
4. 5 : Sch. 377, 5.
ge-hwitan ; p. te; pp. [-hwitt], -hwited : -hwitian ; p. ode;
pp. od To whiten: — Gihuidadon hia dealbaverunt eas, Rtl. 48,1. Ic
bed gehwltad dealbabor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 83. Gehwited (-hwitad,
Srt.), Ps. L. 50, 9. Hig becd gehwitode (-hwitte, Srt.) dealbabuntur,
| 67, 15. [Goth, ga-hweitjan: O. H. Ger. ge-hwizit dealbatus.~]
ge-hwyrft, es ; m. A revolution : — On geares gehwyrftum in anni-
versariis, Angl. xiii. 446, 1158. v. wundor-gehwyrft.
ge-hwyrftness, e ; /. Return : — He witegode ... be his agenre ge-
' hwyrftnesse (-hwyrfnesse ? v. ge-hwirfness) of his wraecside, Ps. Th.
22, arg.
ge-hwyrftnian. The reading of the earlier MS. is ge-hrifnian, q.v.
ge-hyegan. Add: (l) to think of, consider, (a) with ace. :— p ic
i on minuni mode betwih bas eordlican gedrefednesse hwllum gehicge ba
heofonlican j>ing, Gr. D. I, 20. (b) with clause : — Sceawa nu and
gehige hu heora sawla lifgiad pensa eorum animae qualiter vivunt, Gr. D.
' 27'» I3- (2) ^° think, conceive, have an idea of: — Ne maeg ic baet
gehicgan, hu ic inbjem becwom,Sat. 179. (3) to resolve, determine: —
For bon scyle mon gehycgan baet he Meotude hyre, Sch. 98. v. ge-
hogian.
ge-hyoglic. v. ge-hygdlic : ge-hyd exalted, v. ge-hean.
ge-hyd provided with skin : — On bam syxtan monbe he (the foetus}
byji gehyd, Nar. 50, 5.
ge-hydan. Dele ge-hedan, and lo 1. add:— Condit, i. abscondit,
reservat vel selt vel gehyt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 56. Gehydde occulit, 65,
23. Gehyddum abi/itis, 98, 34. (l) to hide, put out of tight, bury m
the ground: — Daeiste "£ wif gehyded (abscondi?) in meolo mitto, Lk. L.
R. 13, 21. Ic gthydde (abscond!} craeft din on eordo, Mt. L. 25, 25.
Gehydde t degelde, 13, 33. (2) to hide an object in order that it may
not be found : — Striun menu gehydde, Mt. L. 1 3, 44. J?am be unrihte
inne gehydde wriete under wealle, B. 3059. (3) to hide in order to
shield : — Gewint se iii to anum cliewene, and tihtt his fet sua he inmest
maeg, and gehyt his heatod (caftut abscondit), Past. 241, 12. Hie biddab
ji seo eorfe hie forswelge and gehyde ... hie cwtba]) to |'sem dunum :
' Feallab ofer us, and us bewreu)) and geliydad/ Bl. H. 93, 27-33.
(4) reflex. : — Se Hailend becierde hie and gehydde hicne Jesus fugit in
montem ipse solus, Past. 33, 15 : Jn. L. i 2, 36. (5) lo keep a matter
from the knowledge of others: — Du gehyddest (obseondisti) das from
snottrum and aedeauades da dam lytlum, Lk. L. lo, 21. Ne is gehyded
; j>te ne oncnauen bid, 8, 17: 12, 2: 19, 42. Naenig is gehyded
(occultum) 1p ne se gewitten, Mt. L. lo, 26. Hie deahtigad on hiera
modes rinde monig god weorc to wyrcanne, ac on dam pidan bid oder
gehyded (aliud in imis inlentio supprimif), Past. 55, 23. He Jia ode'wde
openltce j< he aer diegellice gehyd haefde, Ors. 6, 34 ; S. 288, 32. (6)
to hide from sight, prtvent from being seen, cover up : — Ne ma?g burug
gehyda ofer nior geseted, Mt. L. 5, 14. Ongunnun sume gehydz
(uelare) onsione his, Mk. L. 14. 65. peos lalne gesceaft longe stode
heolstre gehyded, Hy. II, 13. (6 a) fig. : — pa dvsegan sint swa blinde,
baet hi ne magon oncnawan hwjer ba Scan god sindon gehydde, Met. 19,
32. \The passage given under II may belong to I. The Latin of
Ps. Th. 55, 6 is: Inhabitabunt et abscondent ipsi calcaneum meum
observabunt, which is translated: Oneardiad ba be swa ber.cead baet heo
gehyden Lxlun mTne. Gehyden may reffr to absconc'ent. For passage
under III see next word.~\
ge-hydan to fatten with a cable made of hide (?cf. )>aet gafol bid . . .
; on baem sciprapum be bedd of hwaeles hyde geworht, Ors. I, I ; S. 18,
18) ; — Wenad walglidende baet hy on ealond sum eagum wliten, and
fonne gehydad heahstefn scipu to pim unlonde (the whale) oncyrrapum,
. . . and bonne in baet e'glond Cp gewitad (cf. an ealond he (the tailors')
wenen it (the whale] is, ... sir-es on feslen and alle up gangen, Misc. 17,
533), Wai. 13.
ge-hydness. v. ge-hybness.
ge-hygd. Add /.^Gehygde glidderre semu lubrico, Ps. Srt. ii. 202, 17.
Drum gehygdum nostris sensibm, 201, 3. Me binceb •)> in bam gehig-
dum byses halgan weres waere Heliseus gast ego sancti viri praecordiis
Elisaei sfiritum video inesse, Gr. D. 130, 9. v. mis-gehygd.
ge-hygdlic ; adj. Considerable (?) : — Seo syn bssre gymingce ymb his
gehygdlicu (-hycglice, v. /.) 1'ingc and spede peccatum curae ret
familiaris, Gr. D. 328, 16. [O. H. Ger. ge-huctlth memorabilis.~\
ge-hyhtan. Add: I. to nope. (l) intrans. (a) to hope, trust in : —
We gehyhtad on be, Ps. Th. 32, 18. GehihtaJ) t hopiab, Ps. L. 32, 22.
On bone ge gehyhtad (gihyhtas, R.), Jn. 5, 45. pa )>e on be gehihtad,
Hml. S. 30, 236 : Gr. D. 70, 19. pa be gehihtiab on his mildheortnysse
qui sperant super misericordia eius, Ps. L. 32, 18. Beod gehyrte and
gehihtad on God, Hml. S. 25, 257. Gihyhte in nome Drihtnes speret
in nomine Domini, Rtl. 19, 27. (b) to loot with hope to : — To hwam
maeg ic heononford gehyhtan (-hyltan, MS.)?, Hml. S. 33, 273. (2)
trans. To hope for, hope lo get. (a) with ace. : — Daet •£ ic gehihte, j* ic
haebbe nu, Hml. S. 7, 235. p we gehihtan sceolon ba maran g6d burh
35°
GE-HYHTENDLIC— GE-INCIGAN
pa lytlan, Gr. D. 70, 23. (b) with clause, to hope that : — p g6d be
gehwylc man gehyhtej) 1> sy gedon for hine, Gr. D. 348, II. H6
gehyhte Jiaet him God sealde his gewinnes frSfre, Guth. 94, 7. We
gihyhton dante he were eftlesing Israeles, Lk. R. L. 24, 21. (bb) to
look to a person wiVA Ao/>e that : — Basilius gehihte 16 him and gewilnode
i> he hine befacste jEquitio Basilius peliit ab eo at eum Equitio com-
mittertt, Gr. D. 27, 23. II. to look forward with hope, to rejoice: —
Gehiht exullat, i. gatidet,laetalur,gloriatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 28.
ge-hyhtendlic ; adj. To be hoped for: — Panlus cwsed js se geleafa
wsere gehyhtendlicra binga sped est fides sperandarum substantia rerum,
Gr. D. 269, 13.
ge-hyhtlio. Dele.
ge-hylced; adj. Bent; of legs, bandy: — Gehylcedom diuaricatis
(cruribus), Germ. 398, 252.
ge-hyld. v. ge-hild : ge-hyldan to forbear, v. ge-ildan : ge-
hyldan to bend. v. ge-hildan : ge-hyldelic. v. ge-hildelic : ge-
hyldig. v. ge-J>yldig : ge-hyldra. v. ge-heald: ge-hylmed. v.
ge-hilmed : ge-hyn. v. ge-hean : ge-hynan. v. ge-htnan.
ge-hyngr(i)an. Add: To make hungry (used impersonally) : — Mid
dy hine gehyngerde cum esurisset, Lk. L. 6, 2. Gewyncerde esuriit,
Mk. L. II, 12. Syllan mete bam gehingredum, Wlfst. 119, 7:
209, 4^
ge-hypan. v. ge-hipan : ge-hyran. v. ge-hlran.
ge-hyran. Add: , -hyrian : — Gehyrud condtictus, Germ. 394,
'93-
ge-hyrdan. v. ge-hirdan : ge-hyrdnes. v. ge-hirdness : ge-
hyrend. v. ge-hirend.
ge-liyrned. Add: — Nsedre gehyrnedu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 2.
ge-hyrnes. v. ge-liirness.
ge-hyrst. For second passage substitute : — Faleras vel gehyrste,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 4.
ge-hyrstan to adorn. Add : — Gehyrste]) comit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, I.
Hrime gehyrsted, hag >lscurum geond middangeard Martius rede, Men.
35. Gehyrste falerato (Aid. 2, 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, I : 36, 73:
falerato, i. ornato, 146, 72. Gehyrsti falerata, 108, 35. J7a biod
gehyrste mid heregeatwum hildetorhtum, sweordum swide geglengde,
Met. 25, 8. Swegle gehyrste, Cri. 393.
ge-hyrstan to fry. v. ge-hirstan.
ge-hyrstan to murmur. Add: [From ge-hwistran ? : for hy- =
hwy-(-i) cf. ymb-hyrft --ymb-hwyrft, Mt. L. p. 1,2; for metathesis
cf. (?) gyrstan- =gestran-. The -word might then be compared with
whistren to whimper, and with hwai*trian, q, i*.]
ge-hyrsum. v. ge-hirsum : ge-hyrtin. v. ge-hirtan.
ge-hyrung, e ; f. Hiring: — Gehyrung condnctio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135,
70.
ge-hyrwan. v. ge-hirwan.
ge-hyscan. Add : — Drihten gehyscd hine Dornitnts irridebit eum,
Ps. L. 36, 13.
ge-hyspan. Add: (i) to insult, mock: — Gehypste Dryhten se
synfulla exacerbavit Dominnm peccator, Ps. L. 9, 25. Gecance gehispende
ludibrio inviltantes, An. Ox. 1474. (2) to reproach, upbraid:— Se wer
pe waes Gode gehalgod gehyspte Arrianum bone gedwolbiscop swa swa
hit gebyrede (exprobravit ut debuit), Gr. D. 238, 15.
ge-hypan to plunder, spoil : — Hunger he (the Pater Noster) gehfded
. (ahypep, v. /. [under a-hyban this passage is wrongly translated'}), helle
gestruded hunger it harries, hell lays waste, Sal. 73.
ge-hype ; adj. Convenient, suitable : — Ic naht gehydes haebbe bis
weorc to begangenne, Hml. S. 23 b, 783. Ic me hzfde genSh gehybe to
mines stdfastes geblsedfzstnysse, 492. (v. ge-blaedfsestness.) HiwcCJ),
gehybe domesfica, i. congruentia, An. Ox. 4183 : 2, 294.
ge-hyflegod. v. ge-hybigian.
ge-hyjjelic (-hyp-); adj. Convenient, opportune: — Gehvblic, baeslic
vel gescrcepe commodns, i. honestns, congruus, utilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131,
81. Gehyjjelic wieta liquor oportunus, i. conueniens, An. Ox. 2755.
On tTde gehybelicre in tempore opportuno, Ps. Spl. 31, 7:8!. Gl.
Gehydlic, Ps. Spl. T. 144, 16.
ge-hypeliee (-hy}>-) ; adv. Conveniently, suitably : — ^Efter pam
beo him gegearewod gehydlice eal mennislic fremfulnes post hec omnis ei
exhibeattir hnmanitas, R. Ben. 83, 18. Gehyfllcor commodius, con-
grnentius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 3.
ge-hypelioness (printed ge-lisbelicnis) glosses opportunitas, Ps. Spl.
T. 9, 9. See also Nap. 81.
ge-hypig ; adj. Convenient, suitable, agreeable, v. next word.
ga-hyjigian to make suitable, free from restraint or distress: —
Fruman gecyrredra geswassum gehydiggende synd gemetum primordia
conitersorrtm blandis refovenda sunt modis, Scint. 61, IO. Gehybegode
expedita, Germ. 391, 31.
ge-hypness (-hyd-), e ;f, I. commodity, convenience, advantage :
— Dy laes hie" gedwelle si<5 gehydncs and da getassu ite hi4 on tfsem wege
habbait ne subsidia itinerisin obstacula pervenlionis vertant. Past. 387, 13.
f>ast ])u hwylce benunga mtnon lytlan Itchoman t6 gehydnysse gegear-
wige, Hml. S. 23 b, 252. II. glossing opportunitas : — Gehydnis
oportunitalem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 1 5, 56. On gehyjmesse in opportunitatibus,
Ps. Spl. T. 9 second, I. v. on-gehybness.
ge-hyp)ju(-o), indecl.f. Commodity, suitable provision : — Ic mS ]>ry
hlafas gebohte : ic me haefde genoh gehyddo t6 mines stdfaetes geblacd-
faestnysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 492. (v. ge-blidfsestness.)
ge-hywian. y. ge-hiwian.
ge-ioan. Add: pp. -Iht. I. to add. (i) with the idea of
supplementing or completing, to put to something already placed, (a) of
a material object : — Ofgif pjere eordan •£ hire is, and ji dust to bam
duste gelc, Hml. S. 23 b, 751. Genini pas wyrte wel gepunude . . . geyc
J>onne pzrtS sumne dael huniges, Lch. i. 312, II. (b) to associate one
person with another : — Fylstende and geecende adstipulans, Wrl. Voc.
11. 9, 39. (c) of non-material objects : — f>a geecte he J)Srt6 js word
'bines muites,' Gr. D. 139, 10. JJa getchte (-yhte, v. 1. -ecde, L.,
-ecte, R.) he (adiciens} sum bigspell, Lk. 19, 11. To wzccenne fore-
sgegde . . ., geecte bisin (subjiciens parabolam), Mt. p. 19, 16. To
gecde addens, Jn. p. 5, 13. Stonde •}> ic and mine witan to minra
| yldrena domurn geyhton, LI. Th. i. 272, 32. Ne geec du ne addas
(quidquam verbis illius), Kent. Gl. 1074. Si geaht addetur, 296.
Geeced (-ad) addita, Mt. p. 2, 13, 2. (2) with the idea of increase,
augmentation, to provide more, give in addition : — To geecad addunt
(divitiae plurimos arnicas), Kent. Gl. 667. He gethte fa tearas pam
j tearum, Hml. S. 23 b, 200. He to geecde Sderne esne, Lk. L. 20, II,
12. Geece t5 leng his elne an, 12, 25. (3) of numerical calculation : —
Geyc twelf bjerto, Angl. yiii. 301, 20. (4) to grant (additional) good
to a person : — T6 geecd" addet (labiis ejus gratiam), Kent. Gl. 569.
Gesald bid t geeced (-ict, W. S.) bid iowh adicietur uobis, Mk. L. R. 4,
24. Das ealle geeced biod edw, Mt. R. 6, 33. Geihte (geced, L.),
Lk. 12, 31. II. to add to (i) by way of supplement or com-
pletion. Cf. I. I : — Swide wel he hit geiecte (-Tcte, v. I.) mid rtissiim, pa
he cwas(} . . . apte subjungitur . . . , Past. 161, 18. JPa witan pa syppan
wSron oft $ seolfe geniwodon and mid gode gehihtan, LI. Th. i. 166, 9.
He cwsed }> he ne come 118 J«s bebodu 16 brecanne, ac mid eallum godum
to geecanne (cf. non veni solvere legem sed adimplere, Mt. 5, 17),
56, 2. JJonne deah pis wij) hunige geyced, Lch. ii. 252, 15. (2) to
increase, augment, enlarge. Cf. I. 2 : — He geiectf (-ted, v. I.) (ta
idelnesse de he of aceorfan sceolde, Past. 93, 21 : 411, 30. Se m6n4 pe
byd" embolismus . . . getcd ^ ger ^ fats geares beoit j)reottyne mSndas,
| Angl. viii. 309, 32. He Romana bismer on bsem fasrelte geiecte swipor
\turpiorem ipse auxit infamiam, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 16. Octauianus
gerymde Romana rice . . . and wses for Si Augustus gectged, pa;t is,
' geycende his rTce.1 Se nama gedafenad . . . Crtste . . . se de his
heofonlice rice geyhte, Hml. Th. i. 32, 18-22. Geic (-ec, L. R.) time
geleafan adauge nobis fidem, Lk. 17, 5. Gif hwa . . . pas fire gyfe
geieacnian wille odde gemonifaeldan, geiece him God eal god her on
worlde, Cht. Th. 125, 19. p he geece ut augeat, Kent. Gl. 833.
' GeTht avctus, Wiilck. Gl. 251, 2. God haefd geeced mmne ege, Bt. 39,
\ 2 ; F. 212, 33. GehThte macta, An. Ox. 4, 64. (3) to furnish, endow.
Ct. I. 4, and see eacen : — J?onne bid1 geyced and geedntwad moncyn
burh Meotud (cf. Sceal bonne aura gehwylc . . . leoctum onfon and
lichoman, edgeong wesan, 1030-3), Cri. 1040. v. ma-geect, to-gelht.
ge-lcendlie. Dele to-geicendlic : ge-idlian. Add: — Gildlage
evacuare, Rtl. 103, 5 : ge-iermed. v. ge-irman : ge-iSwan. v. ge-
iwan.
ge-iht; adj. yoked together : — On twa geiht biiugus, on dreo geiht
Iriingus, S,\(c. Gr. Z. 289, 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-ioht jugalis ; vior-
juchig quadrijiigus.~\
ge-ihtness. v. t8-geihtness.
ge-ilca same : — Ball pe geilcan gerihta . . . call pas geylcan gerihta
(cf. pa ilcan Il.be ilcan 14), Cht. Th. 433, 25, 36.
ge-ildan to delay, defer, put off: — Gehylde distulit, Ps. Spl. 77, 15.
pe bid geeld qui differtur, Kent. Gl. 443. Waes geelded protelaretur,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 43. Geylded tricabatur, 88, 17. Geyld dilatum,
H°. 34-
ge-illerooa)>. Substitute: ge-illerocad surfeited with wine: — Geille-
rocad (geillerocad, Ps. Spl. C. 77, 71) from wme crapulatus a vino, Ps.
Srt. 77, 65. Oferfylled, geilleroccad crapulatus, i. mbito inebriatus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 57.
ge-impian; p. od To engraft; fig. to introduce into, mingle in : —
Donne hwelc aefter halgum hade hine selfne fsestlice geimpad on eordlicum
weorcum cum quilibet post sanctitatis habitum terrenis se actibus inserit,
Past. 133, 25. Loca nu hu se halega wer se de sua fsesdlice geimpod
waes to diem hefenlicum diogolnessum ecce jam coeleslibus secretis
inseritur, 99, 1 8. v. impian.
ge-inbryrdau to cause remorse to a person : — Ne geinbryrde sind
nee compuncti sunt, Ps. Srt. 34, 1 6.
ge-inbuan to inhabit : — In Jacob giinbya in Jacob inhabita, Rtl.
65, I?- „
ge-incigan ta invoke : — On daegi donne giincege (invocavi) dec, Rt!.
20, 29.
GE-INDRENCAN— GE-L^ECCAN
ge-indrencan to intoxicate: — Biod geindrencte inebriabuntur, Ps.
Srt. 35,9.
ge-inlihtan (-ian) ; p. -lihte, -llhtade To illuminate: — Giinllht
ficcende, Rtl. 3, 15. Giinllhte inlumina, 13: inlustra, 46, 14. Giin-
llhta inlumiiia, 37, 17. Giinltchta inlustra, 99, 37. Giintihta inluminet,
37, 21. Giinlthtadu inluminata, 46, 16.
ge-innian. Add: (i) to put into a place, (a) to restore property to
righlful ownership : — Gyf hwa genyrwe daet ic . . . on ece yrfe geseald
haebbe, Drihten his andweald genydrige . . . nymde he ... geinnige daet
he on urum Drihtne gereafod, C. D. v, 331, 8. Her swutelad hwast
Leofric haefd gedon into Sancte Petres minstre . . . Daet is daet he hasfd
geinnod daet ser geutod waes, iv. 274, 21. (b) to restore a person to a
position : — On Wodnesdasg bisceopas asceadad . . . ut of cyrican ... da
tfe . . . hy sylfe forgyltan ; and eft on Dunresdaeg . . . hy geinniad into
cyrican fa pe . . . heora synna betad, Wlfst. 104, 13. Stande he bser
Cte . . . od )>set he mid hreowsunge geinnige hine sylfne . . . into Godes
huse, 155, 24. We nydad (it pa forsyngodan of Godes cyrican, od pset
hi mid dsedbote hi sylfe geinnian, to bam )>aet we hy J)yder in eft Isedan
durran, 154, 29. (2) to supply the place o/what is lost, replace, Jill up
a deficiency : — He him ga to honda obbset he his ceap him geinnian
nigege, LI. Th. i. 142, 4. Du gesw6:e Apollon'o ^ bu woldest him ge-
innian swa hwaet swa seo sse him aetbrsed, Ap. Th. 23, 7. We" sceolon
mid gebedum and lofsangnm us geinnian swa hwaet swa we . . . hw6nllcor
gefyldon, Hml. Th. i. 548, I. (3) to make up for, repair a fault : —
Nu sceole we tire gymeleasle geinnian, Hml. Th. i. 180, 1 8. HI willad
geinnian da aeftran hlnde mid bam uferan gestreonum, 340, 32. (4) to
lodge (v. inn a lodging) : — J?aes cynges cniht hsefde geinnod bone god-
speliere aet his huse, Hml. Th. ii. 474, 15. He acwealde Castolum |ie
haefde geinnod ealle bas halgan, Hml. S. 5, 385. [O. H. Ger. din
geinnSton mih in dia eccltaam.']
ge-inniwian to renew : — Giinnlwado innovati, Rtl. 33, 36.
ge-inseglian. Add: — He baet fact myd hys hringe geinscglode, Hml.
A. 190, 253. Hi da drub geinnseglodon (signantes lapidem, Mt. 27,
66), Hml. Th. ii. 262, II. Seo teag waes geinsasglod mid twam sylfrenan
insacglan. Hml. S. 23, 756. Geinseigled armalam, i. signatam, An. Ox.
752'
ge-insettan to institute: — Geinsetet aron instifuuntur, Jn. p. I, 10.
ge-ionge. v. ge-gang.
ge-irfeweardian. Take here ge-erfeweardian in Diet., and
add: — Cynren his geyrfeweardad (hereditabit) land, Ps. L. 24, 13.
Geyrfweardiact hereditaban', 36, II.
ge-irgan. Add: — Wyrd burh Godes mihte sona deofol swyde
geyrged, Wlfst. 33, 20.
ge-irman. Add: I. to make wretched, afflict, (i) the object a
person : —Genset, geyrmp conterat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 5. Ge beod i
gesealde feondum to gewealtle, da euw geyrmad and swlde geswencad,
Wlfst. 133. 9. JJaet wif hire agenne team mid wyriunge geyrmde, Hml.
Th. ii. 34, 31. Da underdieddan mon sceal Iseran daet hie elles ne sien
genset ne geirmed (-iermed, v. I.) subditos non subjectio conterat. Past.
189, 16. Ealle da godan fserlice geyrmde hreuwlice wurdon, Hml. S.
23, 24. Hi beod geyrmede durh unwisne cyiiing on manegum un-
gelimpum, Hml. Th. ii. 320, 3. (2) the object a thing : — Byd his eard |
geyrmed segder gc on heregunge ge on hungre . . ., O. E. Hml. i. 303, i
14. II. to make poor : — Geyrmde exsumptuav't, pauperavit, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 146, 37. [Cf. O. Sax. gi-armod (applied to Lazarus).'] v. irman. i
ge-irnan. Take here ge-yrnan in Diet., and add : A. inlrans. I.
to run, run about : — Giiorniad discurrent, Rtl. 86, 36. Geurnun
(currebant) tuege aetgaedre, Jn. L. R. 20, 4. la. of the movement
of a vessel : — Scipu frecedllce geyrnad ships have perilous runs (naues
perclitantur in pelago, 297, 20), Archiv cxx. 298, 6. II. to run to |
and reach, (i) to run to a person: — Gesaeh done Hal-lend fearre to
gearn (cucurrit) and wordade hine, Mk. L. R. 5, 6. Giarn and cuSni to
Simon Petre, Jn. L. R. 20, 2. All folc geuurnon groeton hine omnis
populus . . . accurrentes salutabant eum, Mk. L. 9, 15 (la) to run
and meet a person who approaches : — Gearn occurrens, Mk. p. 4, 6 : Jn.
p. 6, 12. In riser stoue der gearn him (giarn to to him, R.) Martha in
illo loco ubi occurrerat ei Martha, Jn. L. II, 30. Geurnon him tuoege
occurrerunt ei duo, Mt. L. 8, 28. Giurnon (gwurnun, L.) togaegnes him,
Jn. R. 4, 51. Brydegume cymende giiorne (occurrere), Rtl. 106, IO.
(i b) with the idea of attack: — Gelamp sume side, dser he sum gild
brsec, }> )>ser gearn mycel menigeo to him . . . and ealle swide erre wseron
(cf. sah him on •)> cyrlisce folc swyde wedende, Hml. S. 31, 462), Bl. H.
223, 5. (2) to run to a place : — Georn xvi-wintre mxden to dsere
bsere, seo waes blind acenned, and heo meahte sona geseon, Shrn. 140, I.
To dser byrgenne gearn (currens) and gesseh }ite aworden waes, Lk.
p. II, 9 : Lk. L. R. 24, 12. (2 a) where violent entry is made : — Gif
man in mantles tun serest geirned, .vi. scillingum gebete ; se be aefter
irned, .iii. scilling.is, LI. Th. i. 6, 16. Cf. geganged, IO, 3. III. to
run and do something : — Giarn (geharn, L.) an and g^fylde copp mid
secede, Mk. R. 15, 36. IV. to run together, coagulate :— Ne Iset
geyrnan 1> seg . . . do of # mon gegnidan ne maege, j> bid geurnen, Lch.
ii. 272, 16-22. Snaw cymd of dam bynnnm wsetan Jie . . . byd gefroren
asr ban he t6 dropum geurnen sy, iii. 278, 25. V. of action, to run
into, fall into : — He in nsenigre leasunge synne ne georn nee falsitatis
incurrebat peccatum, Gr. D. 22, 30. VI. of mental process, to occur
to the mind : — Swa hwaet swa J)3 on mod geurne giiidyuid animo
occurrit, Gr. D. 147, 9. B. trans. I. to run a course, run through,
over, a space : — J>es circul (the zodiac") ys todseled on twelf, and seo
sunne geyrnd bas twelf faetu binnan .xii. mSndum, Angl. viii. 298, 16.
Saturnus geyrnd his ryne binnan brittigum wintrum, 320, 40 : 42 : 45.
To geyrnanne weg ad currendam uiam, Ps. L. 1 8, 6. II. to run
and reach a place (of shelter) : — Gif cirican fah mon geierne, LI. Th. i.
64, 9 : 90, 9. Gif hwa sie deades scyldig, and he cirican geierne, haebbe
his teorh . , . Gif hwa his hyde forwvrce, and cirican geierne, sie him sio
swingelle forgifen, 104, 13-16. III. to run and obtain, obtain by
running : — Gif forworht man fridstol gesece, and burh •}> feorh geyrne,
LI. Th. i. 332, 17. Nahwar he eft his feorh gefare ne geyrne, 24. v.
ge-rinnan.
ge-irsian. Take here ge-eorsian, -yrsian in Did., and add: —
God, (fu de sodlTce giiorses (irasceris), Rtl. 40, 23. Hwzt ba Datianus
deofolllce geyrsode ongean done halgan wer, Hml. S. 14, 23. Last
bine godas geyrsian, gif hi aht magou, 7, 113.
ge-isned ; adj. Furnished with iron : — Geisnedum ferrato (clypeo],
An. Ox. 4232.
ge-ij>an. Take here ge-edan in Diet., and add: to be gentle. \.
eabe, (2) : — Ic be bidde ^ )>u arise, and wit bonne begen biddan ji God
bysnm wife geybe (gemiltsige, v. /.), Gr. D. 216, 2. See next word.
ge-i]>rian. (i) to become easier, suffer less, get better : — Seoc ra)>e
geebrad, Lch. iii. 196,16. (2) la make easier, make less laborious : —
p God for his mi'.dheortnesse euw geedrad p gewinn swa earfojilices
weges, Gr. D. 113, 8.
ge-lw(i)an. Take here ge-ywan in Did., and add : — He hi gehyt
. . .and eft geewd, Bt. 39, 8 ; S. 131, 7. Gehiwygiende meditata
(meditari indicare, signijicare, Migne), Germ. 390, 98. Da wieron
geiewde, Past. 195, 18. v. ge-eawan, -eowan.
ge-laciau. Add: to accompany with gifts: — CrTstes moder, Godes
beboda geniytldig, code to Gode? huse mid lace, and gebrohte ]>xl cild ]>e
heu acende gelacod (she brought the child and gifts along with it ; cf.
lit sceoldon bringan Sues geares lamb mid heora cylde Gode to lace, and
ane culfran, 140, i) to Jam Godes temple, Hml. Th. i. 134, 27.
ge-laonian. Add : -leonian (in Northern Gospels) : — He gelec-
nade da unhale curavit languidos, Mt. L. 14, 14. Geleicnade, 12, 22.
Gelecnige curare, 17, 16. Gelecnzge t wosa gelecned, Lk. L. 8, 43.
Gif mon ba greatan sinwe forslea, gif hi£ mon gelacman maege ji hie ha!
sie, LI. Tli. i. 100, 4. Gelacnod curaretur, i. sanaretur, An. Ox. 2076.
Fotus, i. nulritus, re/edus, recreates, calefactits vel gelacnod, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 149, 78.
ge-lid. Add: a lode, water-course: — Vicum qui nu[ncupatur] /Et
Euulangelada, C. D. B. i. 297, IO. /Et Eanflsede gela'de, C. D. v. 402,
2. Nord ut onefen b^et gelad, and swa eastwerirdes bast hit cymsd eft
widniodan Jjzt gelad on Sasferne, ii. 150, 12-14. v- wa:ter-gelad.
ge-ladian. Add: (i) to make lad (q. v.) : — Gif he ladian wille,
geladige be dtede mzde, swa mid brifealdre, swi mid aufealdre lade, LI.
Th. i. 346, 14. .ffilc be gewita o]>))e gewyrhta si faer utlendisc man
inlendiscan derie, geladie biere midwiste be bes orfes weortte, 354, 29.
Buton he on hiisle geladian mote, 362, 21. (2) generally reflexive, to
clear oneself : — Ne beo bam beufe na )>e gebingodre, objie hine be basm
geladie, LI. Th. i. 198, 20. (a) where the degree of lad is given: —
Gif hie mon teo, geladie hi be sixtegum hlda, LI. Th. i. 68, 19. Be
his agnum were geladige he hine, 120, 18. Gylde he, o)>be hine be
fullan geladige, 392, 19. Gyf hine man teo "b he hine ut sceote, geladige
hine swa hit on lande stande, 260, 9. (b) to clear oneself of a charge
of cognizance, connivence, &c. (gen.) : — Gyf se landman aeniges facnes
gewita sy, bonne sy he wltes scyldig. buton he hine ba3re gewitnesse
geladie, LI. Th. i. 354, 27. (c) to clear oneself by skewing that one
had no cognizance of a matter, did not connive at (clause with J'ast) : —
Gif he nyte hwa hit stale, geladige hine selfne ~p he )>a;r nan facn ne
gefremede, LI. Th. i. 50, 31. Buton he hine geladige ^ he hine flema
nvste, 382, 22. Buton he hine geladige b he na bet ne cude, 384. 15.
Djlien ealles bass hy aa;on, gif hi won tiecen, obbe geladian hi b hi bet
ne cudon, 354, II. (d) where (a) and (b) are combined, v. (i) : — Se
]>e diernum ge)>ingum betygen sie, geladie (geclajnsie, geswicne, v.ll.]
hine be .cxx. hlda bara gebingea, LI. Th. i. 134, 12. (e) where (a)
and (c) are combined : — Gebele he J>aes Jieofes were o|>j)e hine mid
fullan ade geladige 1> he him nan facn mid nyste, LI. Th. i. 392, 16.
v. un-geladod.
ge-leeoa(-ea), an ; m. A competitor: — Gelsecea emula, Germ. 391,
27.
go-lseean to compete: — Gelzcende emula, Germ. 391, 27.
ge-laeeoan. Add: — Ic gelascce arripio, JE\fc. Gr. Z. 275, n. I.
without sense of violence, (i) to take, take hold of, catch: — }>a aras
he and gelaehte hine be bam swuran, and cyste and clypte, Hml. S. 30,
352
GE-LyECCENDLIC— GE-L^ERED
335- (2) to la>te> catc!t fish. &c. : — On dam serran fixnode wurdon swa
fela gelsehte )>aet fset net tob^rst ... On dam aeftran 6xnoife wurdon
gelaehte micele and manega fixas, and pact net apolode, Hml. Th. ii. 290,
16-21. (3) to take, pick up food: — }>a hwelpas gelaeccad pa cruman
(eatilli edunt de micis, Mt. 15, 27), Hml. Th. ii. 50, 31. (4) to take
as a possession, get, receive : — Judas da gelaehte )>aes Appollonies swurd
. . . and he wann mid pam on selcum gefeohte, Hml. S. 25, 295. BU
and jEdelmser swylcera gewrita me baedon, and of handum gelsehton, p.
4, 39. Hii hi mihton dam casere gecweman ji hi sumne scaett set him
gelsehton, 23, 55. Ne mihte hyra selc anne bitan of dam gelaeccan (non
sufficiant lit unusquisque modicum quid accipiat, Jn. 6, 7), Hml. Th. i.
182, II. (5) to take a person preparatory to action, to take and do
something: — Gelahte hine of dsem folce sundurlice, Mk. L. 7, 33.
Gelaehte hine Pettus ongann gedreadtaige hine, 8, 32. Se Hselend gelahte
cnseht sette hine neh him, Lk. L. 9, 47. Gehlahte, 14, 4. Gelahte se
groefa done Haelend and geswanng, Jn. L. R. 19, I. II. with the idea
of violence or haste, (i) to take a person, seize, apprehend, capture : —
Naenig monn hine gelahte {apprehendit), Jn. L. R. 8, 20. Embeht-
menn gefengon t gtlahton (comprehenderant) clone Hselend, 18, 12. HI
us gegripon t gelahton him «os diripiebant sibi, Ps. L. 43, II. fae.1
folc his cepte and hine gelsehton, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 7. He wolde
Wulnod gelaeccan cucene ^oclde deadne take him alive or dead, Chr.
1009; P. 138, note 9. Osred gelseht waes and ofslagen, 792 ; P. 55,
29. Daniel se wilega weard gelaeht, JE\fc. T. Grn. 9, 38. Wurdon
sume his men gelaehte of Frencyscan mannan, Chr. 1075 > ^- 2I°j 15-
(i a) to seize with an implement : — HI wolclon me gelaeccan mid heora
tanguni, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 34. (2) to take from, rescite : — Dauid
gelsehte J>set seep of (tain deorum, jElfc. T. Grn. 7, 24. (3) to lay hold
of a person who struggles: — He feoll to psere eordan mid egeslicum
anginne, and hine gelaehton cte tlar neh wieron, Chr. 1042 ; P. 162, 14.
(4) of an animal, to take, seize : — Cymd se yfela and gelaehd (rapit') hit,
Hml. Th. ii. 90, 24. An wuif gelahte nnnne brodor, Hml. S. 30, 330.
Gelgcce (rapiat) swa swa led, Ps. L. 7, 3. (5) to seize, lay hands on ;
snatch up : — Gelaehton pa weardmenn his wealdleder faeste, J'set he mid
fleume ne burste, /Elfc. T. Grn. 18, 14. Gif hwilc man fy wiepn
gelaecce and hwylcne hearm paer mid gewyrce, LI. Th. i. 418, 8. Ne
nan ne gedyrstlsece Jset he fairlice boc gelaecce (arripiat), and pser butan
foresceuwunge onginne to raedenne, R. Ben. 62, 5, (6) to obtain by
force : — He gelsecd ilurh strece pset heofenlice rice, Hml. Th. i. 360, 9.
(7) to take, carry off: — He fela goldhordas ford mid him gelaehte, Hml.
5. 25, II. (8) of disease, feeling, &c., to stize, catch: — Hine gelsehte
wundrung, Hml. S. 23, 501. Hine gelaehte unasecgendlic adl, Hml. Th.
i. 86, 3. Of gyrninge galscipe gelaeht cupiditatis petnlantia captns, An.
Ox. 5291. (9) to catch a disease: — pxt baernet be he gelaehte act dam
unrihtwisum were, Hml. Th. ii. 346, 25.
ge-leeceendlic. v. un-gelaeccendiic.
ge~l8edan. Add: I. where there is movement, (i) where the
movement of the object is not the act of the subject, to lead, bring,
conduct, (a) the subject a person : — Ic pe ut gelzdde of .'"Egypta londe,
LI. Th. i. 44, 4. Drio cnaehtas of ofone du gilseddest (stmxistt)t Rtl.
101, 36. He us of liaeftum ham gelsedde, Sat. 553. He hine gelsedde
ealle pa gemairu, Cht. 1 h. 140, 21. Se cyng geleadde ealle his sciphere
to Lsegeceastre, Chr. 972; P. 119, 9. Hie ir.icle fieri to Rei'ulingum
gelatddon, 871 ; P. 70, 15. J?onne gemete gyt eoselan gesielede and
hire folan ; ons;ela}> hie and to me gelsedap, Bl. H. 69, 36. He beforan
pone cyning gela-d waes, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 23. Da wseron hie gelsedde
fram his gesyhpe, Bl. H. 189, 36. (b) the subject a thing: — Folc wses
on lande ; haefde wuldres beam werud geUeded, Exod. 567. (2) where
the movement of the object is the act of the subject, to bring in the
hands or in a receptacle, carry, bear : — Ic Dauides horn deorne bringe,
ford gelstde producam cornit Dauid, Ps. Th. 131, 18. Hwylce pine
gelaidst (adducis) pu us?, Coll. M. 27, 5. He (ffoah~) gelsedde ofer lagu-
streamas madmhorda miest (the contents of the ark), Exod. 367. Ge
mec up gelsddon, t> ic of lyfte londa getimbiu geseiin meahte, Gfl. 455.
Onfoh us mid eow^on f> scip, and geliedab us on pa ceastre, Bl. H. 233,
8. Her waes See Oswaldes lie gelarded (-liedd, v. /.) of Beardan'gge on
Myrce, Chr. 909; P. 94, 31. Gelead, 1076; P. 213, 2. Waes
madma fela of feorwegum gelxded, B. 37. Waes Gudlaces gasst
gelasded on upweg, englas fereclon, Gu. 1279. (2 a) where the object
is part of the subject : — Se de unscyldig in das wsetre hond gisendes, hal
hia gilaede (educat), Rtl. 102, 37. II. to bring to a position,
condition, &c. (i) the subject a person: — He hine gelsedep on ece
forwyrd, Bl. H. 25, 14. Us to hielo hyde geliedde Godes gaest5unu, Cri.
860. He hine to folcryhte gelsecie, LI. Th. i. 204, 7: 284, I. f he
us gelSede on pone gefean his wuldres, Bl. H. 25, 29. p he ure saula
gelaede on gefean, 211, 8. To deade hit; pe willap gelsedan, ac hi ne
magon, 237, 7. Hie wjeron fram synnum alesde, and to )>:cm ecean
life gelsedde, 135, 5. (2) the subject a thing: — Hiera hatheortnes hie
on faerspild gelzed (-laet, v. I.), Past. 295, 20. Se6 forhaefdnes hine
geclasnsaj) and gelsedeji t6 forgifnesse, Bl. H. 37, 15. III. where
the object is non-material, (i) to bring to the notice or knowledge of
a person, bring evidence, proof, &c. : — He gelsedde (fone ad be fullan,
Cht. Th. 171, 21. p he gelsedde ungeligne gewitnesse J)ses, LI. Th. i.
158, 19. Godwine haefd gelsed fulle lade set dan unrihtwife de Leofgar
bisceop hyne tihte, Cht. Th. 373, 31. (2) to bring what affects or acts
upon a person : — Ic brogan to ladne gelsede ]>am J)e ic llfes ofonn, Jul.
377. To Gudlaces gaste hy gelseddun frasunga fela, GO. 159. J3a
sweartan helle healdan sceolde se >e be his heortan wuht lades gelsede,
Gen. 531. (2 a) to bring to a thing : — Swa is lar and ar to spowendre
sprasce gelseded, Gu. 593. [O. H. Ger. ge-leiten con-, de-,e-, in-ducere.]
ge-l&denlic. /. ge-laedendlic, and add: — On byman gelsedendlicum
in tubis duclilibus, Ps. L. 97, 6 : Ps. Rdr. 97, 6.
ge-lsefa leave, v. ge-leafa.
ge-leefan to leave. Add: I. to leave : — Somnias da de hia gelsefdon
da screadunga colligite quae superauerunt fragmentorum, Jn. L. 6, 12.
Ginomun daet giliefed (ofer gelasfed, L.) wses t •£ to lafe waes of dsem
screadungum sustulerunt quod superauerat de fragmentis, Mk. R. 8,
8. II. to be left, remain : — Genumen waes £te gehlaefde sublatum
est quod superfuit, Lk. L. 9, 17. Da degelxfdon [t] ueron to lafe quae
superfuerunt, Jn. L. 6, 13.
ge-lfflmed. v. ge-lemian.
ge-l8enan to grant for a time, lend, lease land : — We habbad . . .
geliened heom daet land of dsere strset de ure waes heore hus on t6
rymende, da hwlle de hi libbed . . . and aefter heore daeie hi gyfed heore
hus and heore land and ure Crlste and Sancte Petre, C. D. vi. 209, 28-
210, 7. Gelened feoh vel on borh geseald res credtta, Wrt. Voc. i. 20,
70. Wenst du Ji hi (earthly goods] a pe deorwyrpran seon pe hi t6
pinre note gelaende waeron, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 2.
ge-leende. v. ge-lendan : ge-lsenged. v. ge-lengan.
ge-leer. Add: (i) in a physical sense: — Gif hwa ofer gemet bigji
mete, paes mon tilad J)e eaj-ellcor pe mon rapor gedo j* he splwe and
gelser sit1, Lch. ii. 240, 18. f>onne se geohsa of psere Idlan wambe cymd
and of Jiaere gelseran, 62, I. f)onne findest pu )ia blaedran gelacre, 250,
21. (2) figurative, empty-handed: — Nanne lorlait pu gelserne fram pe,
E. S. viii. 474, 52. [Nim ane gelare pina hnutte, Lch. iii. 92, 17. ]?a
J>a water wes al ilaedden and be put was ilaer, Laym. 15961. pe clerkes
adde the stretes sone iler, R. Glouc. 541, 15.]
ge-ltcran. Add: I. to teach, (i) with ace. of person: — Seu wiper-
wcarde wyrd gebet and gelsered selcne ) ara )>e hio hi to gepiet, Bt. 20 ;
F. 70, 35. Me geUer doce me, Ps. Ben. 24, 4. Swa we magon betst
da gedyrstigan gelzran, Past. 209, 15. Ic wende £ ic pe gio gelsered
haefde ^ pu hi oncnawan cupest, Bt. 7, I ; F. 1 6, 19. We sceolan beon
gelserede mid bysse bysene, Bl. H. 19, 14. (2) with ace. of person and
ace. of thing : — Me plnra stiga stapas gelaer, Ps. Ben. 24, 3. H rsed
gelseran to give counsel : — Ne meahton we gelaeran leofne )>eoden rasd
senigne pset he ne grette goldweard bone we could not give the dear
prince any counsel that would prevent Aim attacking the dragon, B.
3079. Ne maeg pec sellan rzd mon gelxran, Gu. 250. (3) with ace.
of person and prep., to bring to something by teaching, to instruct in : —
Daet gebrocode flacsc gelaerd daet upahsefene mod t6 ryhttre eadmodnesse,
Past. 257, 14. Heo gelierde hyre suna to Godes geleafan, Shrn. 151, 6.
He pysne wer on Godes peowdom getyde and gelserde, Bl. H. 217, 5.
Waes his fseder gelsered in ba geryno Cristes geleafan pater eius sacra-
mentis Christianae jidei imbutus est, Bd. 2, 15 ; Sch. 174, 14. la.
to teach as a master, educate, (i) with ace. of person : — Ic pe getydde
and gelierde, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 2O, IO. Se fasder gelserde "£ maiden mid
halgum gewritum . . . and mid eallum woruldlicum wisdome, Hml. S.
33, 26. Ne eart |ju se mon pe on mlnre scole wsere afed and gelsered,
Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 19. He wses on Rome gelsered, Ch. 565; P. 19, 13.
Philippus Ja he cniht WSES . . . mid Paminunde gelsered weard Philippus
apud Epaminondam . . . eruditus eft, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. no, 23. (2) with
ace. of person and of thing : — Ic de geongne gelaerde snytro, Bt. 8; F.
24, 28. II. to train an animal or bird : — Wildu hors mid gierdum
fulllce gelseran and da temian, Past. 303, 1 2. Se waelisca heafoc weorded
to hagostealdes honda gelatred, Vy. 92. III. to persuade a person
(i) to .do something, (a) with clause: — Ic gelserde Simon pset he sacan
ongon wid Cristes Jiegnas, Jul. 297. Heo gelserde fone cyning pset he
Cassander upp ahof, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 148, 4. Wearp Simon aweht wi))
dam apostolum and gelsertd •$ he feala yfla ssegde (cf. Jul. 297 ante),
Bl. H. 173, 20. (b) with pronoun and clause in apposition : — Me pset
gelserdon leode mine., .pset ic J)e sShte, B. 415. (2) to accept
a doctrine, counsel, &c. : — Gelserde unc se atola . . . jiset wit blsed ahton,
Sat. 413.
ge-lsered. Add: I. of persons, (i) instructed, skilled, wise: —
Gelsered oferswlpestre docta victrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 68. Se de
gemetegad . . . gelered [is] qui moderatur \_sermones sues], doctus [et
prudens est], Kent. Gl. 622. Hond bid gelaered, wis and gewealden . . .
sele asettan, Crii. 45. Ofer geleredne super eruditum (semita vitae),
Kent. Gl. 534. (2) learned, erudite: — Uncud hu longe swai geljerede
biscepas sien, Past. 9, 4. }>aes halgan weres and pses gelseredestan
Bonefatius uiri sanctissimi ac doctissimi Bonifatii, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 660, 8.
Paminunde, psem gelseredestan philosophe (lummo pAilosopho), Ors. 3,
GE-L^REDLfCE— GE-LANDIAN
353
7 ; S. 110, 21 : 6, 18; S. 370, 37. II. of things, (i) of thought,
action, &c., displaying still, wisdom, Sic. : — Gelereddum gedancum
eruditis cogitationibus, Kent. Gl. 240. (2) connected with or resulting
from learning, learned : — Gelaerede aebrotu docta fastigia (1. fastidia),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 69. v. ser-, un-, wel-gelscred.
ge-l&redlice. v. un-gelseredllce.
ge-leerednes. Add: erudition: — Asprang hire hltsa and wisdom and
gelserednys geond ealle ba ceastre, Hml. S. 33, 29. v. un-gelseredness.
ge-leestan. Add: I. to do, perform. (l) the object denoting
action: — Ic wolde ymbe bone Isecedom jara binra lara hwene mare
gehyran . . . and de swibe georne bidde j> fu hi me gelseste, Bt. 22, I ;
F. 76, 21. T6 gesetton dzge gelseste he 1> he ser sceolde, LI. Th. i.
260, 15. Hi nellad bone sang gelaestan, Hml. S. 21, 244. Gif hwa
genied sie" to hlafordsearwe, £ is bonne ryhtre to alcoganne bonne to
gelsestanne, LI. Th. i. 60, 6. p gehwilc spratc haebbe andagan hwxnne
bed gelsest sy, 158, 8. (2) to do habitually, practise: — Se mon be ba
sobfaestnesse mid his muj-e sprecb, and hie on his heortan gebenc)>, and
he hi fullice gelsesteb, Bl. H. 55, 16. Se geleafa be seghwylcum men
gebyred ^ he gelaeste, ill, 13. pset hie lufan Dryhtnes, and sybbe
sylfra betweonum, fre<5ndrsedenne gelseston, El. 1208. (3) to do some-
thing to a person, bring some affecting condition upon : — Ic be sceal
mine gelsestan freode, B. 1706: Hy. 10, 40. II. to carry out
what has been previously declared or arranged, to execute (i) an inten-
tion, a plan, &c. : — Heo bencende wxs hu heo hit gewrecan mehte ; and
t eac mid daedum gelseste, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 25. Heton him secgan, •>>
him leofre wa^re to feohtanne bonne gafol to gieldanne. Hie baet
gelsestan swa, I, 10; S. 44, 14. Sceotend bohton Italia ealle gegongan ;
hi gelaestan swa, Met. I, 13. Ball baet wses gelaested, Bl. H. 105, 13.
(2) a promise, pledge, vow, &c. : — He gehet and gelaeste swa, B. 2990.
ponne bu behat behaetst, ne wanda bu bast bu hit ne gelseste, Deut. 23,
21. p he gelseste euw bset he mid ade swor, 29, 12 : LI. Th. i. 82, 6.
pas andweardan god ne magon gelsestan heora lufiendum fy hi him
gehatab, Bt. 32, 2 ; F. 1 16, 34 : 40, 5 ; F. 340, 16 : Exod. 557. Ge
murciad nu for basm be mor.ega folc . . . noldon euw gelsestan bset
hie eow beheton ; and nellad gebencan hu lad eow selfum waes to gelsest-
anne eowre atas baem be ofer eow anwald hsefdon, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. 122,
14-17. (3) an agreement, a compact, &c. : — pa geweard hi him
betweonum j> . . . Hi ^ swa gelaeston, Ors. 6, 30; S. 280, 22. paet ic
monnum bas wsere gelaeste, Gen. 1542. Das gewrioto and das word
haldan and gelestan, C. D. ii. 121, 31. Witan hwset Ore gecwydrseddene
gelKSt sy, LI. Th. i. 236, 5. (4) a threat, boast, &c. : — Da gebeutode
Cirus dset ... He "p mid dsedum gelaeste, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 74, I. Hsefde
East-Denum ledd gilp gelsested, B. 829. III. to carry out an
order, wish, &c. : — ( pu baes cyninges bebod begange ' . . . pset call gelseste
Elene, El. 1197. Mid eallum bam be Drihtnes bebodu willab gelsestan,
Bl. H. 53, 32. Hsebbe ic binne willan gelaest, Gen. 727: Hy. 6,
IO. Ill a. to perform what is enjoined by law. (l) secular: —
Him (Edward) buhte ^ hit maector gelsest waere bonne hit scolde, $ he
ser beboden hsefde, LI. Th. i. 162, 3. We beodad . . . Gif we hit call
bus gelaestan willad, 238, 19. (2) religious or ecclesiastical : — Gif
imimic $ gelaeste, LI. Th. i. 306, 10. Hi hogedon georne baet ae Godes
ealle gelseste, Dan. 219. IV. to discharge an obligation, pay
a due, debt, tax, penalty, &c. : — Gif geneatmanna hwilc his hlafordes
gafol him to bsem rihtandagan ne gelaest, LI. Th. i. 270, 17. Ne bearf
ic N. sceatt ne sailing . . . ac eal ic him gelseste 1> 1> ic him scolde, 182,
IO. Neadwisnesse gelaeste debitum soluit, An. Ox. 2397. Gelaeste
exsoluit (mortis uindictam), 4327: 3818. J?aet he Godes gerihta
gelstste, Wlfst. 157, 12. Gelaeste he Gode his teodunga, LI. Th. i.
272, I. Gelsesle man sulhselmessan bonne .xv. niht beon onufan
Eiistran, 262, 17. Saulsceat man gelseste aet openum grsefe, 308, 4, 6.
Gelseste aelc wuduwe ba heregeata binnan twelf mondum, 416, 16.
Gelaeste penolueret, An. Ox. 1991. Del hie diss gel^sten de on dissem
gewrite binemned is dem higum . . . and hio forgifed fiftene pund for dy
de mon das feorme dy soel gelseste, C. D. i. 312, 13-18. He ne niihte
ji gafol alecgan te heo gelsestan sceolde, Hml. S. 3, 181. Sceote aelc
gegylda senne gyldsester . . . and J> beo gelsest binnan twam dagum . . .
and se wudu beo gelaest binnan drym dagum, Cht. Th. 606, 6-13 : LI.
Th. i. 232, 7: 262, 20. IV a. to give what has been promised : —
pset ure rice beo us gelsest, swa swa Crist us behet baet he wolde us See
rice forgyfan, Hml. Th. i. 264, 2. V. to accompany: — To gelest-
unne comitauere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 19. T6 gelsestanne, 15, 24. (i)
the subject a person, to follow, stick by a person, (a) with dot.: — To
dsere heofenlican Hierusalem us gebrincd se Hselend, gif we him gelaestad,
Hml. Th. i. 210, 25. Hwylc hira selost gelseste hlaforde aet hilde, An.
411. Mid him sylfum and mid eallum bam be him gelsestan wolden,
Chr. 874; P. 73, 28 : 920; P. 100, 19. (b) with ace. (cf. 2 b) : — pact
hine on ylde gewunigen wilgesidas, leode gelaesten, B. 24. (2) the subject
a thing, (a) in a local sense, to be present with, not to leave : — Syinle him
gelseste baet swearte tacn on dseg and bset fyrene on niht nutnquam
defuit columna nnbis per diem nee columna ignis per noctem, Ex. 13, 22.
(b) of that which is carried by a person : — pis sweord rnec oft gelseste,
A.-S. SUPPL.
B. 2500. VI. not to fail, to last : — Ic lecge (>a grundweallas be
gelaestad sefre, Hml. S. 36, 67. Gelststendum life eomite vita, sospili
vita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 20. VI a. not to fail a person (dot.): —
Him micele agenre is }i him aefre on ecnesse gelsest, LI. Th. i. 273,
13. VI b. with idea of sufficiency : — Daga gehwylce hi heom -p
win to bryce haefdon, and hit heom gelseste they used the wint every day,
and it lasted them (to the end of the journey), Gr. D. 66, 20. Faeste he
.11. dagas togsedere, gif him maegen gelaeste, Lch. ii. 218, 2. peos and-
wearde tid byses daeges ne mseg us genihtsumian ne gelaestan to bysum
bysenum the time would not last us out for these examples, Gr. D. 91,
25. pes pallium be ic werige wyle me gelaestan, Hml. S. 36, 160.
[Go/A, ga-laistjan to follow: O. Sax. gi-lestian to perform: O. H. Ger.
ge-lesten efficere, reddere (votum)."]
ge-lffistfullian to prove by witness : — Ic gelaestfullige contestabor,
Ps. L. 80, 9.
ge-lseswian. /. -Iseswian, and add : to pasture, feed cattle: — Ic
gilese scip mino ego pascam (printed parcam, but see Ezech. 34, 15)
oves tneas, Rtl. IO, 3. Da de gelesuadon jui pascebant, Lk. L. 8, 34.
pte gelesuade 1 gefoede eta bergas ut pasceret porcos, 15, 15. Hu is nu
gelalswod seo heord Cristes gesamnunga, Hml. S. 23 b, 254.
ge-lffit. v. waeter-gelaet.
ge-ltetan. Add: 1. to leave, allow to have, grant: — Ic eaforan
btnuni spedum wille stepan and him sode to modes waere mine gelaetan,
(gelsestan? v. 1542), Gen. 2366. For gcbetendnysse to fyrstan synt
gelaetene (nobis) propter emendationem (malorum hujus uite dies) ad
inducias relaxantur (R. Ben. I. 5, 6), An. Ox. 58, 8. la. to let
land, &c. : — .SJlfwig haefd gelseten to Stigande .xxx. hyda landes wid .x.
marcan goldes and wid .xx. pundon seolfres, C. D. iv. 171, 28. II.
to cause to move, bring. Cf. ge-laete : — Gif hio (the wound) swibor
unsyfre weorbe, clsensa mid hunige and geiset eft togaedete, Lch. ii. 210,
2. II a. of the movement of a ship [cf. Icel. lata til lanils, at land!
to stand towards land'], to stand, shape a course: — Gelice bam beon
lefan scipe neah lande gelaetab (lite those that in a crazy vessel shape a
course near land, have nearly made the land), and hit bonne se storm ut
adrifed swa feorr 'p hy set necstan ne magon nan land geseon, Gr. D. 5,
25. III. to put into a position, commit, entrust: — On tredwe
gelseton fidei commissum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 76. [O.H. Ger. ge-lazan
adnuere, praestare, largiri, cedere.~]
ge-lsete. Substitute : A place where roads meet, where one road
opens into another. Cf. ge-laetan ; II : — Biuium twe'gra wc-ga gelsete,
triuium preora wega gelaetu, competutn fela gelsetu, .ffMfc. Gr. Z. 31,
5-7. In twega wega gelaete in bino ( = biuio, Mk. 11,4), Wrt. Voc. ii.
73, 40 : in biuio, 46, 47. paet wif aet Jjsera wega gelsete (in bivio) sset,
Gen. 38, 21. Twegra wega gelsetu biuium, breora triuium, &lfc. Gr. Z.
288, 9. pa belocenan wega gelaeta conpela clausa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 56.
Competalia set bam wega gelaetum wseran, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 28: 19, 2.
pa haedenan aet wega gelastum him lac offrodon, Wlfst. 107, 4. Gif
wifman hire cild aet wega gelaeton (ad compita viaruia) burh ba eorttan
tihd, LI. Th. ii. 210, 18: Hml. S. 17, 148. Gad to wega gelaetum
(geleta, L.) ite ad exitus viarum, Mt. 22,9: Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 13 : 9, 2.
Giletum, Rtl. 107, 35. JRt woegena geletum in biuio, Mk. L. R. II,
4. Andlang strsete o\> bsera stiseta gelaeto, C. D. iii. 436, 22. [0. H.
Ger. ge-laz comntissura, conjunctura, exitus (viarum).] v. beoh-, weg-
gels?te.
ge-lsectde : — To Indeum aldre gelaedde Bartholameus, Ap. 43. In the
second edition of Grein's Bibliothe/t the reading of the MS. is taken to be
gelsedde. Perhaps genedde should be substituted; the phrase aldre
genedde occurs in 11. 17, 50, and the construction with to is found in
An. 1353: — To bam anhagan aldre genedan.
ge-laflan. Add: [O. L. Ger. gi-!at>6n : O. H. Ger. ge-labon fovere ,
refocilare, reficere.']
ge-lagian. Add: I. of general regulations, tojixbylau1, establish
as law: — lulius se casere bisne bissextum gelagode on baere stowe be we
nu hine healdad, Angl. viii. 306, 40. Be ]>xre steore be Eadgar gelagede,
Wlfst. 272, 8. Gif he his aslmessan rihtltce lie gelseste, swa swa hit
gelagod sy, 172,4. Gebete he bset, swa swa hit gelagod is, 181, 8.
Heora vldran heom tealdan hu hit was gelagod syddan Scs. Ags. to bisan
lande com, Chr. 995 ; P. 128, 26. II. of a regulation that affects a
single person, to fix, appoint: — Se kyngc Wyllelm hine underfengc, and
he wses baer on his hirede, and toe swilce gerihta swa he him gelagade,
Chr. 1075; P. 210, 28.
ge-Iagu. Substitute : ge-leeg, es ; ». A lay, layer, material spread
out, a stretch of water : — Ofer holma gelagu, Seef. 64. [Cf. Icel. lag a
layer.1 Cf. licgan.
gelan (P) to pour. v. to-gelan.
ge-landa. Take here ge-londa in Diet., and add: — Contribulus, i.
cities, consanguineus mseg, gelanda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 76. Fratres
gebrobor, et aliqvando gemsegas, aliquando gelondan, quas Latin i pater-
nitates interpretantur, 39, 47. Fratres gebrobru vel gelo[n]dan vel
siblingas, i. 52, 3. [0. L. Ger. ge-landan/ra/res de patre nati.']
ge-landian. Substitute: ge-landod; adj. (ptcpl.) Landed, pos-
Aa
354
GE-LANG— GE-LEAFFUL
sessed of land : — Se gerefa . . . gesylle me .cxx. scith, and be healfum
]>am allc mlnra pegna Jie gelandod sy, LI. Th. i. 340, 2O.
ge-lang. Add: I. of an object, to be got, coming (i) from (eet) a
person on whose good will the grant or possession of the object depends,
where the recipient of the object depends upon the person for it. (a) the
object material : — HI setton him senne wicnere getreowne . . . aet j>am
waes gelang call heora f5da (they depended upon him for all their food),
Hml. S. 23, 318. (b) the object non-material : — ^Et j>e is Ore lyf gelang
sa/«s nostra in manu tua est, Gen. 47, 25. Bid aet Gode anum gelang
eal, hwzt we gefaran scylon, Wlfst. 122, 8. Is seo hot gelong eal aet be
anum, Cri. 152. Is eal aet J>e lissa gelong, B. 2150. (2) from or in a
place (hw&r, far), (a) the object material: — Eabe we magon gese6n
on Sbre healfe urra feonda hwser se drinca is gelang ... ac ... we him
ne magon buton gefeohte t5 cuman aquam quidem in conspectu esse
respondit, sed earn ferro vindicandam, Ors. 5, 8 ; S. 232, IO. (b) the
object non-material : — J>«er is ar gelang ftra gehwilcum pam be hie findan
cann, An. 981 : Jul. 645: Seef. 121. II. of a circumstance, event.
Cl) dependent upon (on), attributable, owing to a person: — Gif pu
wenst •)> hit on be gelong se j> ba woru'dsaelpa on be swa onwenda sint,
Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 16, 29. Gif hit dead weorde butan fulluhte, and hit on
preoste gelang sy, Wlfst. 120, 10. (2) consequent upon, resulting from,
attributable to a cause : — Hie haefdon longsum gefeoht xr bara folca ajjor
fluge. paet wass swipost on djem gelong, baet Hasterbal swa late fleah for
(ion be he elpendas mid him hsefde din incertus belli eventusfuit, elephantis
tnaxime Romanam infestantibus aciem, Ors. 4, IO; S. 198, 26. Frsegn
Scipia hiene an hwy hit gelang wire ji Numentie swa rade ahnescaden
(qua ope res Nutnantinafitisset eversa), 5, 3; S. 222, 15. v. ge-lenge.
ge-langian. Add: I. to call, summon, (i) absolute: — Cieo and
do ic gelangige odde gcladige, JElfc. Gr. 220, II. (2) to send for a
person, call a meeting : — Ic axie bone intingan hwl bu me gelangodest
interrogo quam ob causam accessistis me, Hml. S. IO, 135. Gelangige
(co'lvoctt) se abbod ealle gegaederunge, R. Ben. I. 17, 12. Het se
bisceop ht gel.mgian, Hml. S. 2, 74 : 23, 761 : 34, 204. (3) to send for
a person to come to another, (a) with dat. : — Gelangiad me done
martyr Mercurium, Hml. Th. i. 450, 31. (b) with to, (a) preceding the
dat. : — Gelanga hine to be accessi earn, Hml. S. 10, 142. HI gelangigan
hider to bam bisceope, 23, 680. He het gelangian da preostas to his
andwerdnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 310, II. (B) following the dat. : — Gelan-
gode he him to his ercediacon, Hml. S. 31, 1387. He het him gelangian
J>a gelyfedan men to, 3. 94. He het gelangian him to ealle da burhwara
togaedere, 23, 20. II. to get hold of : — Gif hit J>eof beo, and gif he
hine binnaii twelf moncfum gelangian maege, agife hine to rihte, LI. Th.
i. 268, II. [0. H. Ger. ge-langon to attain.'] v. ge-lengan.
ge-last. Substitute : I. performance, act of performing : — pact he us
burn his gife gefultumige to gelaste his geboda, R. Ben. 5, 4. II. a
performance, what is performed as an obligation, a vow. Cf. ge-
Isestan ; II. 2 : — ]5e bid agolden gelast tibi reddetur uotnm, Ps. Rdr. 64,
2 : Bl. Gl. Ic agylde be gelast mine reddam tibi uota rnea, Ps. Rdr.
65, 13. III. what is paid as a due, a (fixed) contribution. Cf.
ge-lsestan, IV; — p a>lc gelast fordcume bara J)e we ealle gecweden
habbad ... be .xxx. paefi. obbe be anum hrydere, LI. Th. i. 232, 5.
We cwsedon •}* ure selc scute .iiii. paeng . . . We tellan .x. menn togaedere,
and se yldesta bewiste )>a nigene to ailcuni gelaste bara be we ealle ge-
cwseJon, 220, 15-23. [Cf. 0. Sax. gi-lesti a deed.~]
ge-lastfull. Substitute : Helpful, aiding, assisting, doing service to.
Cf. ge-lsestan ; V : — Dset jelc man waere Sdrum gelastfull (alii coadjutor,
Lat. vers.) ge aet spore ge aet midrade, LI. Th. i. 232, II. Gegaderade
Cassander fird. }Ja Olimpias bset geascade, bset baes folces wses swa fela to
him gecirred, ba ne getriewde hio J)aet hiere wolde se 6-Jer dael gelastful
beun, ac hio fleah t6 daem faestenne audito aduentu Cassandri, Olympias,
diffisa Macedonibus, in urbem concedit, Ors. 3, II ; S. 148, 18.
ge-liipian. Add: I. to call, summon, (i) construction uncertain : —
Geladade adhibnit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 40. Geladode, 4, 49. (2) to
summon a person, call together people : — Geladige (convocet) se abbod
eal (jaet gefere, R. Ben. 15, 5. Geladian arcessire (pedisser/uas) , Wrt.
Voc. ii. 86, 9. Gelaj>gan adsciscere (turmas), 94,21. Watre gelabod
adscisceretur, i. aduocaretur, An. Ox. 4088. (3) to summon to : — To
geladian adsciscere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 30. (a) to a person : — Gif hwa
geuntrumod beo, Jjset he gelabige him his sacerd to si quis infirmatus sit
ut vocet ad se sacerdotem suum, LI. Th. ii. 178, 24. (b) to a place : —
Se Haelend hine on (Jam daege to heofonum gelatfod haefde, Hml. Th. i.
74> 23' (c) to a condition or action : — f>a gelabode he hiiS t5 ecean life.
Bl. H. 103, 7. He wolde deofol gelabian to campe wij) hine, 29, 20
(4) to summon for a purpose : — He haefde ba bing gefyllede be he fore
gelaclod waes, .ffilfc. T. Grn. 17, 37. II. to call for the performance
of, demand: — Sylflicre lu[fe and na] gelaitedre ultroneo affectu [et non~\
acticio, i. inuito [famulamine~], An. Ox. 56, III. III. to take into
one's house (?). Cf. (?) Goth, ga-lapon to take in a stranger : — Ne maeg
nan wlf hire bondan forbeodan 1* he ne mote into his cotan gelogian (ge-
laityan, v.l.) 1* t he wille, LI. Th. i. 418, 24. [Goth, ga-labon to call,
invite, entertain : 0. H. Ger. ge-ladon vocare, invitare.~] v. un-gelabod.
ge-lapung. Add: I. a calling, summoning: — Seo godcunde ge-
latfung euocatio diuina, R. Ben. 23, 14. H. those who are called, a
church; ecclesia. (i) the whole body of Christians on earth, the
church : — Ealle Godes cyrcan synd t6 anre getealde, and seo is s«6
gelactung pe we embe sprecait . . . Nu syndon ealle Crtstene men anum
naman gehatene, . . . seo halige geladung pe gelyfd nu on God, Hml. A.
29, 115-123. Crist us circean arserde, be is his gelaitung, ^Ifc.T.Grn.
8,3. (2) a particular part of the general body, a church : — Daet Crlstes
geladung, fte da git was nlwe on Engla lande, nsere butan arbiscope, Chr
616; P. 22, 35. On piera gewitnysse be pu (the bishop) wissian scealt
on bissere geladunge, iElfc. T. Grn. 17, 37. (3) the assembly of saints
in heaven : — HI sefre wuniait on dsere ecan geladunge, Hml. A. 29, 1 20.
ge-latian ; p. ode. I. to grow torpid : — Gilattia torpescit, Rtl.
125, 27. II. to be slow about a matter (gen.), bedilatory: — Smeage
gehwa georne hine sylfne, and paes na ne gelatige ealles t6 lange, Wlfst.
165. 24-
ge-latu (P) a hindrance: — Gilatto' impedimenta, Rtl. 96, II.
ge-laured. Substitute : Mixed with the juice or blossom of laurel : —
Do spatl to and gelauredne ele, •£ is laures seaw odile blostman gemenged,
Lch. ii. 236, 2.
geldan ; pp. geald. v. a-geldan.
gelde. Substitute : Geld (v. ^V. E. D. s.v.), barren, unproductive : —
Ejfeta, i. sine foetu, debilis, priuata, sine fructu, vel gelde, nacuata,
ineruata, sterilis, stulta, Wiilck. Gl. 226, 22. Effeta [na ?] berende bid
odde gelde odde afyldum, 394, 26. [0. H. Ger. gait : Ger. gelt not
giving milk : Icel. geldr.]
ge-lelf leave : — Geleaf licentia, Scint. 165, 4. Nime he leafe (geleafe,
v. /.), LI. Th. i. 386, 16. Cf. ge-leafa.
ge-leaf; adj. Having belief, v. un-geleaf.
ge-leaf; adj. Leafy:— Geleaf hrls frondes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 69.
Frondes, s. dicuntur quod ferant virgultasvel umbras geleaf rls vel bogas,
'51! 7- [0. H. Ger. ge-loub virens, frondens.~\
ge-leafa, an ; m. Leave : — Be bes cynges gela?.fan (leafe, life, v. II.),
Chr. 1043; P. 165, 10. [God yaf yleaue be dyeulen, Ayenb. 50, 16.]
ge-leafa. Add : I. the mental action, condition, or habit of trusting
to a person or thing, trust, faith : — pin agen geleafa be haef]> gehaeledne
fides tua te snluum fecit, Bl. H. 15, 27 : Mk. IO, 51 : Lk. 18, 41. JJIn
geleafa (belief in thee) on urum m5de purhwunige, Hy. 6, 8. f>one
gefean be bu mid geleafan to me geearnodest, Bl. H. 63, 28. Heo ahte
trumne geleafan to ]>xm ^Imihtigan, Jud. 6 : 345. He getrymede
heora geleafan. Bl. H. 17, 8. Gif we willa)) on Drihten gelyfan
. . . we sceolon bone geleafan mid gSdum djedum gefyllan, 33,
10. Ne hi on gewitnesse hzfdon on hiora fyrhde faestne geleafan
nee fides habita est illis in testamento ejus, Ps. Th. 77, 36. p hi
rihtne geleafan habban on bone sodan God, LI. Th. i. 326, 12 : 372, 33.
Beran in breostum beorhtne geleafan, Gu. 770. I a. belief in God,
Christian faith : — He laerde ba leode on geleafan weg, An. 1682. f>am
be ic llfes ofonn, leohtes geleafan, Jul. 378. He hi t5 geleafan onbryrde,
Bl. H. 107, 2. Leode laran •(* hi lifgen on geleafan, Dom. 49. II.
mental acceptance of a statement or fact : — He waes )>urh jaes maesse-
preostes lare on fullum geleafan heofonrices de vitae aeternitate securus,
Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 12. Hy him sylfum sellan puhton bonne Crist;
gelugon hy him aet J>am geleafan, Hy. 4, 56. pa men J)a be Godes
rices geleafan habbad the men who believe in God's kingdom, Bl. H. 55,
'7: 77' 4' ^e" geleafan nom ba:t he ba bysene from Gode brungen
haefde, Gen. 650. III. what is believed, the proposition or set of
propositions held true ; the doctrines of a religious system : — Geleafa^se
geleaffulla pes is jt . . . Fides catholica haecest ut . . . , Ath. Crd. 3. An
is geleafa, an is fulwiht, an fseder ece, Hy. II, 8. paes geleaflican
geleafan catholice fidei, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 56. Ne gelyfe ic no |*hit ge-
weorban mihte . . . and ic no ne wearb of pam sopan geleafan nee umquam
fuerit dies, qui me ab hac sentential ueritate depellat, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 1 2, 6.
He wolde J>one Xpes geleafan (-Isefan, v. 1.) geryhtan, Chr. 680 ; P. 38,
9. Monega peoda Cris;es geleafan (the Christian religion) onfengon,
LI. Th. i. 58, I : El. 491. p he cunne rihtne geleafan understandan,
LI. Th. i. 3/2, 23. Bodiad beorhtne geleafan preach the gospel, Cri.
483. IV. a formal statement of doctrines believed, a creed : —
Her is geleafa and gebed . . . Pater Noster on Englisc . . . Se laessa creda,
Hml. Th. ii. 596, i-n. v. un-geleafa.
ge-letifful. Add : I. having faith, or trust .-—He waes Gode ge-
leaffull on his heortan, Shrn. 76, 21. II. having the Christian faith,
Christian : — Blissian nu call geleaffull folc, for bon be for us Crlstes b!6d
waes agoten, Bl. H. 91, 7. Godes deowas hi wurdiad on geleaffulre
geladunge, Hml. Th. ii. 560, 2. Of geleaffullan cynne heo waes
asprungon, Chr. 1067 ; P. 202, 18. p wlf bid gehalgad )>urh geleaffulne
wer, 15. Se eosel be Crist on sittan wolde tacnap^gelearTulle folc Judea
(those of the Jews that believed on him), Bl. H. 79, 30. Ealle geleaffulle
men all Christians, 35, 9. II a. used substantively in pi., believers,
Christians, the faithful: — On psere gesihde wesad ealle geleaffulle, Bl. H.
13, 28 : 81 , 16. Mid geleaffullum he gefylde pysne middangeard, 11,8.
Heo brohte eallum geleaffullum ece haelo, 5, 30. Oprum geleaffullum
GE-LEAFFULLIC— GE-LENDAN
355
teala d8n, 75, 1 8. III. catholic, orthodox : — Geleafful catholicus,
rectas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 54. jJone geleaffullan geleafan catholicam
fidem, Ath. Crd. I. Se6 emniht is on .xii.ma kl. April., swa swa ba
geleaffullan raideras (orthodox scholars} hit gesetton, Lch. iii. 356, 21.
Geleafulra catholicorum (patrum), An. Ox. 172. Geleaf[ulra] orlhodoxo-
rum, 4574. IV. of the church; substantively in pi., ecclesiastics : —
Oferm6dinesse geleaf[nlra] insohntiam ecclesiasticorum, An. Ox. 5302.
v. riht-, un-gelelffull.
ge-leafTuilic. v. un-geleaffullic.
ge-leaffullice ; adv. I. confidently : — GeleafulliceyfoVnter, An. Ox.
1335. II. in accordance with faith, faithfully : — Woerc geleaffullTce
ue biseno nioniad opus fideliter imitemur, Rtl. 62, 23. III. in
accordance with the Christian faith : — f>u cart gelsered geleaffullice, Hml.
S. 29, 130. v. un-geleaftullice.
ge-leaffulnes. Add: v. un-geleaffulnes.
geleaf-hlystend. Substitute : One who is being instructed in the
faith before baptism, a catechumen, a candidate for baptism : — Geleaf-
hlystendes catacumini, \. audientis, An. Ox. 2207. Geleafhlystende
competentes ( = baptismi candidati, qui baptismuni postulabant, Migne),
An. Ox. 7, 202 : 8, 158. Geleafhlystendra competentium (v. Angl. xv.
206), Angl. xiii. 31, 103. Geleaflystendra, An. Ox. 2, 69. Geleafhlest-
endra catechumenorum, auditorum, Hpt. Gl. 458, 7. v. leaf-hlystend.
ge-leafleas. Add : — Nis nan bincg swa lad bam geleafleasum deiifle
swa -p hine man gebidde bealdlice t6 Gode, Hml. S. 13, 50. Ic eom
begoten mid deawe . . . and ba geleafleasan forswjelede, 7, 231.
ge-leafleasness, e ; /. Incredulity, want of belief: — On bam dsege
waes bsera Judeiscra manna geleafleasnys gewiten frani m annum and riht
geleafa asprang onmang Godes geladunge, Wlfst. 294, 2.
ge-leafleast. Add: — From b£m bystrum heora geleafleaste genered,
Lch. iii. 432, 25. He waes bsera h33ben[r]alareow on heora geleafleaste,
Hml. S. 29, 7, 84. Se6 burhwaru (of Jerusalem] forferde for hyre ge-
leafleaste, Hml. A. 46, 549. For heora geleafleaste ]>a ba hi wurdodon
haibsengyld, IO2, 5. Adraefde bin lar ba geleafleaste from me, Hml. S.
5, I IO. Lariowas ut gewitun of Angla lande for bjere geleafleste be him
ba onsjege gewearb, Cht. Crw. 19, 7. Nele ure heofonlica Faeder us
syllan baes deofles geleaflieste, gif we hine biddaj) baet he us sylle sodne
geleafan, Hml. Th. i. 252, 29.
ge-leaflio. Add: I. credible, probable: — Hit is swide geleafiic baet
he hyre miceles dinges tidian wylle, Hml. Th. i. 454, I. Augustinus
ssede baet an bing wsere ungeleaflic . . . For dyssere twynunge nolde we
hreppan his drowunge. Heo is swadeah call full geleaflic, buton dam
anum be Augustinus widsascd, ii. 520, 11-19. H- catholic: — f>«es
geleaflican geleafan catholice fidei, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 56. [O. H. Ger.
ge-louplih credibilis, probabilis : Ger. glaublich.] v. eall-, un-geleaflic.
ge-leaflice ; adv. I. credibly, in a manner that commands or allows
belief: — Hi heofenan rice mid Hielende astigon swa swa wise lareowas
geleafltce secgad (as we are credibly informed by learned doctors'], Hml.
Th. ii. 258, 29. Us is t6 witonne bsette 1> wass geleafltce gestihtod baet
Joseph for t6 Bethlem fram Galilea we are to know that without doubt
it was ordained that Joseph went to Bsthlehem from Galilee, Nap.
8 1. II. in accordance with Christian belief. v. riht-geleaflice.
[0. H. Ger. ge-louplicho credibiliter.~\
ge-leafnes-word. v. leafnes-word.
ge-leafsum. Add: — pa halwendan men and ba geleafsuman ba be
t6 urum Drihtne coman f>a he t6 heofonum astigan wolde, Bl. H. 117,
9. IT to geleafsuman so as to produce belief: — Unetide maeg mon to
geleafsuman gesecgan swa monigfeald yfel in tanta malorum multitudine
difficillima dicta fides, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 128, 2O. Cymd se lytega sxtere
and ateleit him eall daet he asr t6 g5de gedyde, and gersecd him donne to
geleafsuman (tells him and gets him to believe} daet he sie se gesaelgosta
on eallum craeftum, Past. 463, 13. v. un-geleafsum.
ge-leafsumness. v. un-geleafsumness.
ge-leahtriau. Add: I. to reproach, blame, upbraid: — He gehyspte
Arrianum . . . and hine geleahtrode, swa swa hit gebyrede Arriano ex-
probravit ut debuit, Gr. D. 238, 15. He waes geleahtrod from Gode
increpatur a Domino, Past. 355, I. Gelaechtrad (printed gelaechtnad,
Wrt. Voc. ii. IIO, 45: Txts. 69, 1029) hoctatus (hortalus, Wrt.),
Wiilck. Gl. 26, 38 ana" Corp. Gl. H. 63, 141. Geleahtrod, Wrt. Voc. ii.
43, 9. Sio geleahtrad notetur, 6l, 28. Geleahtrode syn mine fynd
confundantur inimici met, Ps. Th. 34, 4. II. to vitiate, corrupt :• —
Gif hine mon leahtorfulne ongit . . . him mon secge baet he banon gewtte,
fe lass be he mid his yrmde fibre geleahtrige (ne eius miseria alii
vitientitr}, R. Ben. 109, 20. Geleahtrod mid heafodlicum gyltum
vitiatus capitalibus criminibus, LI. Th. ii. 196, 16.
ge-leanian. Add: I. to repay a debt, loan, &c. : — Ic wille, gif ic
aenigum menn aenig feoh unleauod haebbe, baet mine niagas baet ham
geleanian, Cht. Th. 491, 6. II. to recompense, remunerate: — Byd
geleanod remuneralur. An. Ox. 42, I. (i) to give remuneration for
well-doing (ace.) to a person (dat.) : — Drihten ealle ba god mannum
geleanad mid twyfealdre mede eces llfes, Bl. H. IOI, 23. (2) to give
recompense for loss, suffering, &c. (gen.) : — f>a ba seo ltd nealiehte 1>
him sceolde be6n geleanod his swa mycelre browunge and gebylde cum
tempus essei, ut tanta ejus patientia remunerari debuisset, Gr. D. 282, 5.
(3) to repay, requite injury, wrong-doing, &c. : — Him oftfyncit tfaet he
hit sua geciyldelTce forbaer daet he daet bismer ne forgeald, and Sencil $x$
timan hwonne he hit wyrs geleanian mzge ut . . . se nan reddidisse con-
tumelias doleat, et deteriora rependere, si occasio praebeatur, quaerat,
Past. 227, 23. [0. Sax. gi-!6n8n : 0. H. Ger. ge-l6n6n rttribuere,
remunerare, recompensare.]
ge-le&st. Iirlf.
ge-leccan. Dele last passage, and add: I. to moisten, irrigate
land: — Geleht eorie inrigata terra, Scint. 50, 14. Geleht lyftum, Met.
20, 98. II. to moisten the lips of a person, give drinlt to a person :—
Gif he hyne sylfne mid baem aespryngum Godes worda gelecd, and his
m6d mid baere swetnysse J)aes gastlican gedrinces gefylletf, hS seled baes
bonne dryncan his byrstendum mode, LI. Th. ii. 430, 5.
ge-lecg. v. lim-gelecg.
ge-leogan. Add: I. with a material object, (i) to lay, place: —
Gyf bysse wyrte ssed man ofer ba scorpiones gelegd, Lch. i. 248, 23.
Noldon hi bzt feoh gelecgan on heora ffitelsum, Hml. Th. ii. 250, 17.
He waes on iissere bedunge geled, i. 86, 24. On scrine geled in sarcofago
delatum, An. Ox. 2905. Gelegdumyac/a/i's, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 44. (2)
to settle the regulations concerning an object, determine by law the
character of : — Se wudu is gemsene swa he on aeldum ttmum gelsegd waes
sylva, sicut antiquis temporibus lege cautum erat, est communis, C. D. iv.
202, 13. II. with a non-material object, to lay a command, task, &c.,
upon a person : — ( Abeodad mine zrende to dam gemote . . . and cydad
hwsem ic mines landes geunnen hzbbe "... Hed ridon to dam gem6te
and cyddon . . . hwxt heo on heom geled haefde, C. D. iv. 55, 9.
[Goth, ga-lagjan to lay, lay up : O. H. Ger. ge-leggen ponere, mittere,
dis-, re-ponere,]
ge-led, -loed, -Ie6d, gloed glosses catasta (catasta instrumentum
torquendi, genus lecti ferrei, quo, impositis Christianis, ignis supponebatur,
Migne) : — Calasla, genus supplicii vel woepe, eculeo simile, nomen ludi
vel geled, quadrupalium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 45. Geloed (gloed, Ep.,
geleod, Erf.) catasta, Txts. 47, 363. H the same obscure word seems
intended in the following two (not independent) glosses : — Gaeled catesta,
Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 24: ii. 17, 5. Of the five forms which here gloss
catasta the only one to which a meaning may easily be given is gloed,
which elsewhere translates carbo. This form might apply to the fire used
in the form of torture denoted by catasta. There seems no root with
which to connect -lod-, mutated forms of which would appear as -loed-,
-led, -lead- (?), and goilei looks like a gloss to cantat.
ge -lef ( ?) weak : — Geleofe yldo aetate prouectae, Bd . 3, 8 ; Sch. 222,1.
ge-lefed. Add: I. weakened, injured, infirm: — Gif ny ten byd" dead
oclde gelewed si jumentum mortnum fuerit aut debilitatum, Ex, 22, IO,
14. Od •£ se da-1 baes lichoman |)e adeadode wzs and gelewed to baire
aerran hielo becume, Lch. ii. 284, 18. He gehslde mistlice gebrocode
men, blinde and deafe and dumbe and mistlice gelewede, Wlfst. 99, 4.
Her syndan burh synleawa sare gelewede t6 manege, 165, 26. II.
of age, advanced. Take here gelyfed in Diet., and add: — para ite
gelyfdre yldo (geleofe yldo, v. 1.) wieron earum qiiae aetate provectae
erant, Bd. 3, 8 ; Sch. 222, I. Gelyfdre yldo provectioris aetatis, 4, 24 ;
Sch. 482, 12. [O. Sax. gi-letod (of Lazarus ' ulceribus plenus.'j
v. a-lefian, and cf. -Ii£w, -lieweo,
ge-lefen. v. ge-llfen : ge-legen. v. smea-gelegen : ge-legeo.
v. ge-legu.
geleger-gild glosses Lupercalia :— Gelegergield Lupercalia, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 53, 2. Cf. gal-fre<51s.
ge-legerod confined to bed by sickness : — He on dam lande ita
gelegered weard, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 23. Binnon feowertig geara faece
nxs nan man gelegerod on eallum dam folce, 196, 13.
geleger-scipe. v. dirne-gelegerscipe.
ge-16gu(?), -legu (?) a tract of land. Cf. (?) leah(-g). In the
following compounds : — Confiniae terrae, ab australi plaga Uuisleag . . .
a septemtrionale Meosgelegeo (-leg- ?), C. D. B. i. 266, 26. On marge
wei and Grimgelege, C. D. v. 136, 2. Wid rahgelega, iii. 391, 32.
ge-lemian to cripple, disable, v. ge-laenied in Diet. : ge-land. See
next word.
ge-lenda. Substitute : One rich in landed estates : — Gelenda, land-
spedig locuples i. dines, An. Ox. 3154. v. ge-lend in Diet.
ge-lendan. Add: I. to go to land from the water, to land: — HI
oferreowon done brym and gelendon on dam lande be is gehaten Gerase-
norum (enauigauerunt ad regionem Gerasenorum . . . et cum egressus
esset ad terram, Lk. 8, 26-27), Hml. Th. ii. 378, 24. II. to go,
proceed, (i) of persons: — Conon gelende t6 Ahtena Conon Athenas
pergit, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 23. He p6hte baet he on ]>a burgware^ on
ungearwe becSme ; ac hit him weard aeror cub ... pa gelende he t6
anre Sberre byrig (castellum quoddam occupat), 4, 5 ; S. 166, 33.
Gecwaedon baet ba ham gelendon «os Spartam remittunt, I, 14; S. 56,
25. (2) of things, (a) material :— Nis nan to bass lytel sswelm »> he
ba sz ne gesece, and eft of baere sae gelent in on )>a eorban there is no
A a 2
356
GE-LENGAN— GE-LEWAN
spring so small that it Jo not mate its way to the sea, and again from
the sea it goes into the earth, Bt. 24, I ; F. 80, 25. Dxt scip . . .
buton da r6wend hit te6n, sceal fledtan mid dy streame : ne mzg hit n6
stille gestandan, buton . . . mon mid rodrum ongean tid ; elles hit gelent
mid dy streame, Past. 445, 13. (b) non-material: — Ic wolde witan
hwaeSer ( = hwider?) bu wene fast se wlsdSm bonne gelaende, die sed
clennes, . . . donne se man gewite, odde hwanon hed ser cumen, odde
hwaer hy sten, Solil. H. 51, 6.
ge-lengan to call for : — Gelaengdum dsedum fervocatis actibus, Hy.
S. 90, 9. v. ge-langian.
ge-lengan to lengthen. Add: I. to extend, increase the amount
of: — Ne durre we das b6c na miccle swidor gelengan, Hml. Th. ii. 520,
4. We willad ])ysne cwyde gelencgan, Hml. S. 24, 81. JEfter Jws
gyltes gemete sceal been gelencged (-lengen, v. I.) j)sere amansumunge
gemet secundum modum culpe excommunicationis debet extendi mensura,
R. Ben. 48, 15. II. to prolong an action, state, condition, &c. : —
Munecas baere tide lof mid kyrriole gewurdiad; hwaet hig oft j> lof
gelengad, Angl. viii. 320, 7. Hi gelencgdon da gebedu, Hml. S. 9, 22.
J>aet he his gebed gelenge (his gebed bed gelend oratio pretendatur, R.
Ben. I. 53, 12), R. Ben. 46, 2. p he his lif gelengde, Hml. S. 3, 599.
Swylce hi magon heora lif gelengan, Hml. Th. i. 100, 21. Gelenced
proteletur (disputatio nequaquam ulterius), An. Ox. 5355. Eldeddignys
mm gelaengd is incolatus meus prolongatus est, Ps. L. 119, 5. Ge-
lengedre letanian prolongata letania, Angl. xiii. 405, 580. III. to
protract, perform slowly, draw out : — Se sealm sy gecweden butan
antefene, and he sy on swege gelencged hwaethwara psalmus dicatur sine
antiphona subtrahendo ( — frotrahendo) modice, R. Ben. 37, 8. IV.
to defer: — Hopa be byd gelencged geswencd sawle spes quae differlur
affligit animam, Scint. 130, 9. Remmingce waes gelengced (debita
vicissitude, quasi quodam dilationis) obstactilo, tricabatur (i. lardebatur),
An. Ox. 5451. [O. H. Ger. ge-lengen extendere, protendere, pro-
trahere.~\
ge-lenge. Add : — Wei is eac to warnianne 1> man wite £ hy (the
bride and bridegroom) burh msegsibbe 16 gelaenge ne bedn, LI. Th. i.
256, 10. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-lang ajffinis ; ge-lengida ajpnitas.~\ v. lic-
gelenge (?).
ge-le6f ; adj. Dear, affectionate, loving one another : — Mid geledfre
fensedene contubernali sodalitate, Hpt. Gl. 461, 66. On baere fiftan
cneorysse geledfe men hig moton gesamnigan in quinto propinquitalis
gradu licet caris hominibus in matrimoniiim ire, LI. Th. ii. 152, 23.
[J?ar two ileove in one bedde liggeb iclupt, O. and N. 1047. O. H.
Ger. ge-liob loving one another.]
ge-le6f«'rai. v. ge-lef : ge-le6fan. v. ge-h'fan : ge-leofian. v.
ge-libban : ge-le6gan. Add: cf. a-ledgan.
ge-le6htan to provide light (?) : — Ic geann ixs landes aet Raegene . . .
(tarn bisceope t6 geledhtenne / grant the land at Rayne to the bishop for
the provision of lights for the church (cf. ledht-, weax-gescot), C. D. iii.
305, 4-
ge-leoran. /. -ledran, and add: I. of persons, to pass away from
this life, die : — Ne geliured (transibit) cnedreso dids od daet alle das
geworite, Mk. L. R. 13, 30. Gelidred praeleribit, Lk. L. R. 21, 32.
Gelidrade obiit, Lk. p. 2, 4. By daege de se abbod geledrde, Shrn. 65,
21. Gif he gilidrde (gelidrade, L.) si obisset, Mk. R. 15, 44. II.
of things, (i) to pass from the body : — p se drsenc sy de ser geledred,
Lch. iii. 20, 3. (2) to pass away, cease: — Ob ^ sed yst ford geleored
until the storm passes, Shrn. 81, 27. (3) to pass away, cease to exist,
come to nothing : — Heofon and eordo gelidrad (transibunt), wordo
mine ne gelidred (praeteribunt), Mt. L. 24, 35. Gilidred (gelidrad,
L.) biodon transibunt, Lk. R. 21, 32. Gthliored, Mk. L. 13, JI.
v. fore-geledran, forb-geledred.
ge-leorednes. Add : I. a passing from one place to another, a mi-
gration, v. Diet. II. a passing from one state to another, ecstasy,
transport of a vision : — On uplicere gesihbe geleorednesse in oromate
txtaseos (raptus), An. Ox. 405. Geleorednesse oromate, i. in visione
somni, 2278. III. a passing from this world, departure, decease:
— Se daeg waes to becumen hire geledrednysse, Hml. S. 33, 285. Ill a.
the anniversary of a person's death : — On done .viii. an daeg baes mSnbes
byb baes bisceopes geleorudnes Sci Audomari, Shrn. 127, 20. v. forb-
geledredness.
ge-leorendlic. For Rtl. 28, I substitute : — Disses woruldes gilidr-
endlices hujus seculi transeuntis, Rtl. 1 8, I.
ge-le6rnes. Add: ( I ) departure, decease : — Gefylled woeron dagas
geliornises his (assumtionis eius), Lk. L. 9, 51. Be doeg geliornisse his
diem recessus siti, Jn. p. I, 14. .flifter gili6rnise usra post obitum nos-
trum, Rtl. 124, 7: Shrn. 50, 2. .ffifter fordsibe and aefter geleornesse
bara twegra post decessum duorum, Gr. D. 192, 8. Baes giliurnise
(depositionem) we gimersia, Rtl. 89, 14. GilMrnise hiora exitus illorum,
86, J 6. (2) the anniversary of a person's death : — On if one nygedan
daeg Sacs mSnites bid See Pegean geleornes, Shrn. 48, 38 : 51, 28 : 52,
1 5, and often.
ge-leornian. Dele ' inquire,' and last passage. Add : I. to acquire
knowledge of a subject by study, thought, instruction, &c. : — p se ne
durre be6n wisdfimes laredw 6dres mannes, se be hine aer him sylfuni ne
geleornatf, Gr. D. 12, 27. He fram Codes aengle 1> bebod underfgng
and burh nxnigne menniscne man ne geleornode mandatum ab angelo
didicit, quod per hominem non cognovit, 13, 24. Bonifatius Iare6wdome
ae geleornode Crtstes fe6wer bee, and getael rihtra Eastrena, and monige
6dre, ita de belumpon 16 ciriclicum beodscipum, de he on his deddscype
geleornian ne mihte, Bd. 5, 19 ; Sch. 660, 11-17. B» b5c wendan on
Englisc . . . swae swae ic hie" geliornode act Plegmunde minum zrcebiscepe
. . . Siddan ic hi6 geliornod haefde, swae swat ic hid forst5d . . . ic hie on
Englisc awende, Past. 7, 18-25. Leorniab wisdom, and bonne ge hine
geleornod haebben, ne forhogiab hine, Bt. 16, I ; F. 50, 26. Him
sealde lustinus ane Crtstene hoc . . . Sibban he ba geleornod haefde, Ors.
6, 12; S. 266, 22. J?a he >as b6c haefde geleornode, Bt. proem.; F.
viii. 8. II. to acquire sltill in the doing of something by study,
thought, instruction, &c., to learn to do. (i) with ace. : — Se dedfol
cann eall baet yfel and ealle ba drycraeftas be aefre aenig sefre geleornode,
Wlfst. 101, 3. (2) with clause: — Se sit on wolberendtim setle, se Se
gesceadwisltce tScnawan con god and yfel, and ifeah geleornad daet he
ded daet yfel in cathedra pestilentiae sedere est ex ratione mala discernere,
et tamen ex deliberatione perpetrare, Past. 435, 23. pa geleornedon his
byrelas him betwednum hu hi6 him mehten }> lif ojbringan, and him
gesealdon ator drincan: ba forlet he his lif Alexander, cum ministri
insidiis venenum potasset, interiit, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 136, 14. He geleornige
daet he selle Code his ague bredsd, Past. 8l, 25. Geleornigen da beam
txt hi hieren hira ieldrum, 191, I, 4. _HI. intrans. To acquire
knowledge of a subject, receive instruction : — Eghuelc se de geherde from
feder and geliornade, Jn. L. R. 6, 45. Huu des stafas wat, mid Sy ne
geliornade, 7, 15. Ill a. to get instruction from a book, to read:
— Ba geleornas legentes, Mt. p. 13, 8. IV. to get knowledge of
a fact, be informed of, become acquainted with : — Geliornigen da blid'an
on dsere dreaunga daet hie him ondrseden ; and gehie'ren ti unblidan da
lean itaes gefean de hie t5 hopiad discant laeti ex minarum asperitatf,
quod timeant ; audiant tristes praemiorum gaitdia, de quibus praesu~
mant, Past. 187, 17. V. to learn from a book, read : — To eacan
ban [be he] sylf geleorned haefde on bScan, Chr. 995; P. 128, 24. Ne
dis geleornadon ^ te dyde Dauid nee hoc legistis quod fecit David ?, Lk.
L. 6, 3. [0. H. Ger. ge-lernen(-en).]
ge-leoj>ewfecan. v. ge-libewiecan : ge-leo)>ian. v. ge-libian.
ge-les. Add : — )Jis gewin and byssum gelic (bis gelis ? cf. 5, 7 ; Sch.
585, i where gelice and geliese are two readings'), beds gemen be waes,
and bis bu hyrde dydest hie labor, hoc studium, haec tibi euro, hoc
pastor agebas, Bd. 2, I ; Sch. 108, 14. He barn in gelise (studio)
aewfsestes lifes, 4, 27; Sch. 511, II. To aefestnesse geliese, 5, 7; Sch.
585, i. Gesseligum gelesum abyjegad studiis occupatusfelicibus, 5, 19 ;
Sch. 660, 21. Betwyx geleso (-leoso, v. I.) bsere godcundan leornunge,
3, 13; Sch. 249, n.
ge-lesan. Dele second passage (v. ge-lseswian), and see ge-lisan : ge-
leswian. v. ge-lseswian : ge-lectran. v. ge-li^ran.
ge-lettan. Add : I. to hinder a person from going where he intends,
to stop : — He wolde t6 his meder . . . ac Godwine hine gelette, Chr.
1036; P. 158, 22. FUJdwylm ne maeg manna senigne ofer Meotudes
est gelettan, An. 518. He weard burh weder gelet, Chr. 1097 ; P. 233,
17. He him swa gelettum and swa genyddum hwasthugu getaese
gedyde ei commodum coacto renitentique dedit, Gr. D. 39, 26. Se cyng
geaxode j> his fednd gelaette waeron, and ne mihten na gefordian heora
fare, Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 7. I a. to hinder a person from a
journey (gen.) : — Ne gelette us baes sides se fednd, Wlfst. 252,
1 6. I b. the object a personification: — Forbum od oreldo god
weorc hine (death) hwilum gelettad, Bt. 41, 2 ; S. 142, 19. II.
to hinder a person from acting, impede : — Bonne daet flsesc bid gelett
(-let, v. 1.) mid sumum broce, Past. 257, I. II a. to keep a person
from doing something (gen.) : — Hit hine dara synna gelett de he d6n
wolde, Past. 257, 22. Hine ne meahte Meotudes willan longad gelettan,
*->u- 33O. III. to hinder a person from progressing or developing :
— Hy bodedon on R6me Crfstendom, ac se dedfles man hy gedrehte and
bast folc gelette wundorlice swyde, Wlfst. 98, 1 8. IV. to hinder
the movement of a material object : — J?a s!6h se cwellere mid bam swurde
hire t6, ac sed halige brynnys ~p swurd gelette, Hml. S. 12, 223. V.
to kinder, impede action, movement, &c. : — Gelet tricaverii (si lethi
somnus palpebrarum convolatus non tricauerit), An. Ox. 8, 414.
Gelettan praepedire (integritatis castimoniam), 3949. f>aet deofol wyle
aelces mannes gebanc, gyf he maeg, swyde gelettan, Wlfst. IOI, 15. Ic
nolde burh gielpcwide gaestes mines frofre gelettan, Gu. 1210. Ne
dorston \z gelettan leng wuldorcyninges word they durst not longer
delay to carry out God's command. An. 801. Hys sydfaet waes geletted,
Shrn. 98, 30. V a. to prove a stumbling-block to, to offend:—
Gelette offenderet (ne pudibunda nuditas castos offenderet obtutus), An.
Ox- 3675. [Goth, ga-latjan : 0. Sax. gi-lettian : O. H. Ger. ge-lezzen
retardare.~]
ge-lewan. Dele, and see ge-lefed.
GE-LIBBAN— GELfCE
357
ge-libban, -liflan, -leoflan ; p. -lifde, -lifode (-leof-) To live. I.
o be alive: — Miit dy geherdon 1*te gelifde and gesene wjere, Mk. L. 16,
1 1 . II. to pass life under specified conditions : — Sume on haedenscipe
gelifdon, LI. Th. ii. 366, 13. Gif swa bi); geleofad si sic vivitur, Ps. L.
185 a, 16. III. to escape spiritual death: — Dis do •pte SB
"elifige, Lk. L. 10, 28. IV. trans, (i) to have as part of one's
life, to experience : — Ne ondraid du ite dead to swide ; ne geleofad man
uaht miriges da hwile ie mon dead ondrset life hath no mirth while death
is feared, Prov. K. 16. (2) to get by living, to live to do : — He cyng
beon sceolde, gif he hit gelifode he should have been ling, if he had lived
to do it, Chr. 1093 ; P. 228, II. Fulne ende fines lifes bfi naefst gelifd
plenam etatisfinem habes, Nar. 30, 1 1. [0. H. Ger. ge-leben to experi-
ence, live to see. Cf. Ger. er-leben.]
ge-lic, es ; n. Substitute : I. what is like : — ' Ic nat nanwiht Godes
gelTces (Deo simile) ' . . . ' Ic wondrie ]>Tn, hwT bu secge pact bu Gode
nawiht gellces nyte (ni/iil te nosse Deo simile) "... Gyf ic wiht him
gelices wiste, ic wolde bat lufian, Solil. H. 15, 13-19. Nsefd he naht
men gellces de homine nihil habet, Gr. D. 46, 28. Naefdon he mare
monnum gelices donne ingebonc, Met. 26, 93. Nanne mon ne lyst
nanes dinges buton goodes, odde hwseshwegu daes J)e goode gelic bib.
Maniges binges hi wilniaj) J>e full god ne bij), ac hit haefb deah hwaet-
hwegu gellces goode, Bt. 34, 7 ; F. 142, 33. pisses fugles gecynd fela
gellces beacnad, Ph. 387. II. a similitude, parable: — p gelic
getimbrendes torres gesceaded similiiudinem aedificandae turris exponit,
Lk. p. 8, 14.
ge-lio. Add: I. like some other object, (i) with dat. of object : —
(>u eart mihtig Drihten, nis }>e ealra gelic ahwser on spedum quis similis
tibi f patens es, Domine, Ps. Th. 88, 7. Ic ne geseah jenigne mann be
sjellcne steoran, An. 494. Ic mzg on urum tidum gelic anginn paem
gesecgan ego poteram similia in diebus nostris narrare, Ors. 3, 2 ; S.
IOO, 20. Winde geltcra jjonne gemetfaestum monnum, Bt. 37, 4; F.
192, 23. Wildiorum gellcran donne monnum, 38, 5 ; F. 208, I.
Hwam beon das dyllecan geliccran (-licran, v. I.) donne da>m folce de
. . .,' Past. 227, 24. Is seo eaggebyrd hiwe stane geltcast, Ph. 302.
Funde he Sberne burh call ping him J>one gellcestan (swTfe gellcne, v. I.),
Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 457, 6. Swa swa geonge men magon gellcoste beun
ealdum monnum, Bt. 10 ; F. 28, 33. (2) without dative, the object
already indicated or implied : — Gelic t ilca gecuedon eadem dixerint, Mt.
p. II, I, 18. Ofpam gelicestan gesceade simillima collations, An. Ox.
24^- (3) w'tn dat. instead of elliptical possessive : — Gedyde ic past J)fl
haefdest mstgwlite me gelicne, Cri. 1384. II. like some other
action or condition, (l) with dat. of pronoun and clause stating the
action, &c. Cf. like as in later times, v. ge-lice : — Hit bid gelic bam
swylce hit swa sy . . . bid gelic J)am swylce sunne sy ajjystrad it will
be just as if it really is so ... it will be as if the sun is darkened, Wlfst.
93> '~5- Seo wise is gelicost bon $ hit ne byd nyt, Jieh pe gebeden sy
for deofle, Gr. D. 336, IO. NO is bon geltcost swa we on laguflode
lidau, Cri. 851. Is bon gelicost swa he on landsceape stille standan, An.
501. HwaejSer seo sibb sie paem gelicost j>e mon nime aenne eles dropan
. . ., Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 23. Is }> endeleas wuudor, dam gelicost be on
sumes cyninges htrede sien gyldenu fatu forsewen and treowenu moil
weorbige, Bt. 36, I ; F. 172, 18 : Wlfst. 3, 14. Bid $ geltcost pon pe
hig seteowen pone stadol hyra geleafan, LI. Th. ii. 426, I. (2) without
dat. Cf. I. I : — Don daedbote for heafodlicum gyltuni gear odde twa on
hlafe and on waetere, and be bam Isessum gyltum wucan odde monod call
be geltcon (similiter), LI. Th. ii. 134, 5. (3) with swa, swa gelic =
such : — Anlice beod swa ba beon berad butu aetsomne . . . Swa beod
gelice j>a leasan men, Leas. 24. (4) correlative clauses : — pyslic me is
gesewen dis andwearde lif manna . . . swa gelic, swa du act swsesendum
sine . . . , Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 165, 17. III. used of two or more
objects, like one another, as predicate, alike: — Ealle men haefdon ge-
Itcne fruman omne hominum genus simili surgit ab ortu, Bt. 30, 2 ; F.
110,7. Gesihb and gehernes and gefrednes ongitap done lichoman,
and peah ne ongitap hi bine gelicne, 41, 4 ; F. 252, 8. Ne mzg nan
monn habban gelic lof on selcum londe, for }>on ]>e on aelcum lande ne
ItcaJ) ^ on 6brum licaj), 18, 2 ; F. 64, 25. Da gelican habbad heom
gelic, Solil. H. 65, 24. Ne beod ba lean gelic, M5d. 76. Se maga and
se unmaga ne beod na gelice, ne ne magon na gelice byrSene ahebban,
LI. Th. i. 328, 16. Monnes lichoman Hmu beob hwaethwegu tddaeled ;
ac Jiaera lima gecynd is •)> hie gewyrcab Senne lichoman, and deah ne beo))
eallunga gelice, Bt. 34, 6 ; F. 142, 17. Ealle gesceafta bu gesceope him
gelice (like one another), and eac on sumum bingum ungelice, 33, 4 ; F.
128, 20. Didymus, 1> ys gelicust on ure gej>eode Didymus (twin), that
is just alike in our speech, Jn. 20, 24: 21, 2. IV. of like amount
degree, Sec., equal. Cf. ge-lica ; II :— Gelic compar, J£\fc. Gr. Z. 43
2. (i) equal to another (dat.) : — Wenan ^ aenig bing v/Hre betere
donne God, ob]?e him gelic (cf. nan wuht nis betere donne he, ne
emnggd him, F. 138, 7), Bt. 34, 3 ; F. 136, 30. Se Halga Cast is dam
Fasder and dam Suna gelic and efenece, Hml. Th. i. 280, 15. He hine
sylfne dyde Gode gelicne (aeyualem), Jn. 5, 18. Hig sint englum
gelice (aequales), Lk. 20, 36. f>u dydest hig gelice (pares) us, Mt. 20,
12. (la) object stated in a clause: — Gif hit geweorded |> man un-
willes aenig bing misded, na bid Ifr na gelic bam be sylfwilles misded (the
two faults are not equal in turpitude), LI. Th. i. 328, 22. (2) of
several things, equal to one another, the same in each case, (a) of
objects: — Gifhwa6dres godsunu slea, sie si6 maegbSt and sio manb6t
gelic, LI. Th. i. 150, 14. Maessepre6stes ad and woruldpegenes is
geteald efendyre (bid gelic gedemed, »./.), 182, 15. Ne sin ealle circan
na gelicre mSde wyrde, 340, 26. NabbaJ) ealle gesceadwise gesceafta
gelicne fryd6m libertatem non in omnibus aequam esse constituo, Bt.
40, 7; F. 242, 21 : Solil. H. 65, 25, 21, 22. Cyning and arcebiscop
agan gelicne and efendyrne mundbryce, LI. Th. i. 330, 17. Gelic hea
onfeingon mearde parem acceperunt mercedem, Mt. p. 18, 13. Manigu
witu waron maran bonne odru ; nu sint ealle gelice, 68, 7. P fas Godes
gerihta standan seghwser gelice, 272, 14. Gehwar hit is hefigre, gehwar
eac leohtre, for dam ealle landsida ne syn gelice (equalia, Lat. vers.1,
434> 31- (b) of actions, conditions, &c., stated in clauses, equal (in
badness) : — Ne bid na gelic t> man wid swustor gehaeme and hit waere
feorsibb, LI. Th. i. 404, 27. Gif hwa hwaet ungewealdes gedeb, ne bid
•£ eallunga na gelic be hit gewealdes geded, 412, 15. (c) with irregular
construction : — Gif monnes tunge bid of heafde 6dres monnes daedum
gedon, ^> bid gelic and eagan bot (the compensation for) pulling out
a man's tongue and the compensation for destroying an eye are equal,
LI. Th. i. 94, 21. (d) at an equal height, on a level : — Gif se ord sie
ufor bonne hindeweard sceaft, gif hie sion bu gelic, LI. Th. i. 84, 18.
Gelicere heolre (qua bilance, An. Ox. 4601. (3) of a comparison,
between equal things, fair : — ' Hwaeber dara twegra (a walker and
a crawler) pincb be mihtigra ? ' Da cwae]> ic : ' Nis *}> gelic ; se bijj
mihtigra se de gseb, bonne se })2 crypb, Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 15. V.
befitting, suitable, v. ge-ltclic : — Gelic his geearnungum, Bl. H. 21, 32.
Hu ne miht bu gesion ^ ielc wyrt and x\c wudu wile weaxan on bxm
lande selost jie him betst gerist. . . . ./Elces landes gecynd is H hit him
gelice wyrta and gelicne wudu tvdrige hsrbas atque arbores infueris sibi
convinientibus innasci locis . . . dat cuijue natura quod convenit, Bt. 34,
4; F. 148, 19-29. VI. likely, probable: — Me gelicost bincd
pLEtte ealle witen eoritbuende J)oncolmode, haet hi ]>xr ne sint, Met. 19,
12. v. an- (on-), un-gelic.
ge-lica. Add: I. the like of another (gen. or possessive pronoun),
one that has the same characteristics as another, (i) of persons : —
Hwxt wseron hi buton fearra gelican, ba da hi heora fynd mid home
Hchamllcere mihte potedon ?, Hml. Th. i. .S22, 24. Sindon hiora ge-
llcau forgitene, Met. IO, 59. Habban pine zhta Jiine gelican, Hml. S.
2, 176. To Deodrice and to Nerone and to manegum heora gelicum,
Bt. 16, I ; F. 50, I. (la) the like of a person, such a person as
(depreciatory) : — Hwylc eom ic, "£ ic aefre bus his gelican (byslicum men,
v.l.) beowie quis sum ego, ut isti serviamf, Gr. D. 144, IO. (2) of
things: — Nid . . . stala . . . galscipe . . . and fela 5|)re jiyssa gelican
(multae aliae Aarum similes), LI. Th. ii. 174, 35. II. an equal, a
peer. Cf. ge-lic ; IV : — Hit is ungecyndelicu ofermodgung daet se monn
wilnige daet hine his gelica ondrsede contra naturam est superbire ab
aequali velle timeri, Past. 109, 12. Nis nan wifhades mann hire gelica,
Hml. Th. ii. IO, 12. Nan mihtigra j>e nis, ne nan J)in gelica, Bt. 33,4 ;
F. 128, II, 19. He naefd nsenne ricran, ne furfum nxnne gelican, 42 ;
F. 258, 5. JJaet hie (the Romans) swa heaiie hie gejiohten (;aet hi (the
Carthaginians) heora (the Romans') gelican wurden, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178,
18. Ladige he hine mid .xi. his gelicena, LI. Th. i. I54» 8. He
msede cann on mannum, ge on his gelicum ge on Isessum mannum, Wlfst.
58, 4. v. efen-, un-gelica.
ge-lican to liken, v. ge-lician to make like.
gelic-biaen a copy, an imitation ; in a personal sense, an imitator : —
Of his gelicbisene ex ejus imitatione, Rtl. 50, 4. Hiora gelicbisin, 91,
37. Gimaco I gillcbiseno Godes imitatores Dei, 12, II.
ge-liccettan. v. ge-licettan.
ge-licoian to lick: — Da hundas his wunda geliccedon, Hml. Th. i.
330, 22. [O. H. Ger. ge-lecchon lambere.']
gelice. Add: I. in like manner, similarly : — Eft gelice ibidentidem,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 50. (l) with dat. (a) of a noun, in the manner of,
in the same way as, as in the case of: — Sodfseste men sunnaii gelice in
heora faeder rice scinad (justi fulgebunt sicut sol in regno patris sui, Mt.
X3> 43)1 Sat- 3°7 : Pn- 601. Hie scinad englum gelice, El. 1320.
Heofon }>u adenedest hyde gelice extendens coelum sicut pellem, Ps. Th.
JO3)3! Iol>3- Kyningas beod eallum mannum gelice acende, and 6drum
mannum gelice sweltad, Solil. H. 59, 21-23. Hs maeg streamas ge-
feterian, }>aet J)u mid f6te miht on treddian eordan gelice, Ps. Th. 65, 5.
Seo sawl faerd hweole gelicost, Met. 20, 217. (b) with pronoun (Jam),
like that, similarly: — Gelic pon similiter, Mt. p. 17, 6: P- 2O, 4.
Gelice J>am ./Englisc sceal Wyliscan rihte wyrcean, LI. Th. i. 356, 15.
Genim das wyrte pe man rutam and Jam gelice (with nearly the same
form) odrum naman rudan nemneji, Lch. i. 198, 20 : 234, 1 1. Genim
Jias wyrte pe man coliandrum and obrum naman pam gelice cellendre
nemned, 218, 16 : 176, 18: 220, 9: 226, 20: 230, 3: 236, II.
(2) with swa :— Swa gelice similiter, Ps. L. 67, 7. He ne dyde ]>seslice 1
358
GE-LICETTAN— GE-LfCWEORJ)[E]
swS gellce selcere beode non fecit taliter omni nationi, 147, 20. Swa
gellce bid bam g6dum and dam yfelum, Bt. 36,4; F. 178, 19: Chr.
1067 ; P. 202, 15. Swae gelic similiter, Mt. p. n, I. p mSnan triow
gellce swa on niht dyde, Nar. 27, 18. II. in like degree, equally: —
Gelice pariter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 49. (i) with adj. or adv. (word or
phrase) : — Hi sindon ealle gellce mihtige, Hml. Th. ii. 42, 25. Simle he
bip gelice manbwaere, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 9. JEgbres gelice micel be
gewihte, Lch. i. 208, 4: ii. 124, 17. Gelice lang, iii. 258, I. Hi
syndon Gode gelice leofe, Wlfst. 300, 5. Wintres and sumercs wuda bit
gelice bledum gehongen, Ph. 37. Nader ne hi Jieder gellce eade cumad,
ne hi her gelice eade ne be6d, Solil. H. 44, ii. JJes moncwealm wses
ofer ealle menu gelice aura generali cunctos tabe confecit, Ors. 3, 3 ;
S. 102, 9. (i a; equally with another : — Gellce aeque (ut collega
edoctus), An. Ox. 2303. His sawl bid gellce (aeque) civile, ealsua j>
cild bid, LI. Th. ii. 178, 32. (2) with a verb : — Naes his hergiung on
ba fremdan ana, ac he gelTce s!6g ba be him waeron mid farende nee
minor ejus in suos crudelitas, quant in hoslem rabies fuit, Ors. 3,9; S.
1 30, 20. J5a folc feollon on segdere healfe gellce pari pugna discessum
est, 4, 10 ; S. 198, 5. Se dead bone rican gelice and bone heanan for-
swelgb, Bt. 19 ; F. 68, 33. Se Halga Cast gsed of dam Faeder and of
dsem Suna gelTce, Hml. Th. i. 280, 17 : 406, 29. f>aer gsed gelice bot
to eallum compensation is made to the same amount in all the cases, LI.
Th. i. 98, 1 6. Ealle cyrcan godcundlice habban halgunge gelice, 340,
27. For hwam nasron eordwelan ealle gedseled leodum gelice ?, Sal. 343.
(2 a) with a dative : — Ne lufige ic nanwiht bisses andweardes lifes ofer
{net, ne forbum bam gelTce, Solil. H. 25, 18. III. with pronominal
forms and clauses, equivalent to the later lite as with the clauses intro-
duced by these two words, in the same way as ; in hypothetical clauses,
just as if : — We gelice sceolon leanum hleutan, swa we weorcum hlodun,
Cri. 783. Cnuca mid smerwe bam gelice ]>e du clyban wyrce, Lch. i.
1 08, IO : 744, :8. He dyde gelice )>on swylce he slepe, Gr. D. 85, 7.
Beod bines wifes welan gelice swa on wingearde weaxen berigean uxor
tua sicut vitis abundant, Ps. Th. 127, 3. He spraec gelicost diem de hit
hwelchwugu syn wsere, Past. 397, 28 : Ors. 5, I ; S. 214, 4. He for to
anre byrg gelicost paem be he hie abrecan bohte, 5, 7 ; S. 230, 1:6,31;
S. 286, 15: 6, 36; S. 294, II. We synd bam gelicost gescapene on
bissum worulde J>e sum cyning hate sum forworht wif on carcern don . . . ,
Wlfst. 2, 1 8. Efne fsem gelicost swylce . . . , Bl. H. 221, 14. Ilia.
with ellipsis of verb in the clause: — Dead hit lufade baer gelTce swilce
ITfes ingang mortem videlicet ut ingressum vitae amabat, Gr. D. 4, 27.
Dropeted blod swa bon gelicost be tobrocen fset, Lch. ii. 230,
25. Ill b. gelice and (with a clause), in Ike same way as: — GelTce
and mon in.ul mawe, hie wseron ba burg hergende and sleande, Ors. 2,
8 ; S. 92, 15. (v. and ; IV.) [0. Sax. gi-liko: 0. H. Ger. ge-llhho.]
V. on-, un-gelTce.
ge-licettan; p. te. I. to imitate: — Gellccetton simtilare (gestit
simulare sui perpendicula patris. Aid. 158, 4), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91,
66. II. to make a thing appear like something better than it is, to
give an appearance of goodness to a thing: — Donne hwa on da leasunga
betehd, donne ne maeg he of, ac sceal donne niede dencean hu he hie
gelicettan msege, Past. 239, 13. Oft ungemetlico forgifnes bid gelket,
daet mon wened daet hit sie mildheortnes, ond oft ungemetlicu irsung bid
gellcet, dset menu wenad baet hit sie ryhtwlsiic anda saepe inordinata
remissio pietas credilur, et ejf'renata ira spiritalis zeli virtus aestimatur,
Past. 149, 9-1 j. II a. to make to appear lite to (to): — Sceal se
reccere witan daet da uueteiiwas beod oft geliccette (-ITcette, v.l.) t6
g6dum det'iwum and to maegenum durh leasunga scire rector debeat, quod
plerumque vitia virtutes se esse mentiuntur, Past. 149, 3. III. to act
as if doing what is not really done, to pretend : — Da de g5d diegelllce
dod, and swa deah on sumum weorcum gelTccetad dset hi openlice yfel
don qui bona occultefaciunt, et lamen quibus dam factis publice de se mala
opinari permit tunt, Past. 4 49, 2 1 . IV. to obtain by false pretences : —
Daet hie gegitsien and gelTcetten act daem ungetydum folce wisd6mes
naman ut apud imperitum vulgus scientiae sibi nomen exlorqueant, Past.
365. 22.
ge-licgan. Add: I. of living creatures, (i) to be in a pros/rate or
recumbent position : — He gelseg (jacebat) to dura his, Lk.' L. 16, 20. In
dsem gelseg menigo micelo, Jn. L. R. 5, 3. (a) to assume a prostrate or
recumbent position: — Benedictus code to daes cnapan lice, and dser on
uppon gelaeg, Hml. Th. ii. 182, 15. (3) to lie sict, be confined to
bed : — He gefeoll of anre staegere and for dy gelaeg (cecidit per cancellos
coenaculi sui, et aegrotavit, 2 Kings I, 2), Hml. S. 18, 232. Gelegen
waes swer Symones febrende WSES decumbebat socrus Simonisfebricitans,
Mk. L. R. i, 30. (4) to lie with a person, have sexual intercourse
with: — Gif man wid cyninges maegdenrnan geliged, LI. Th. i. 6, 4, II,
13: 10, 6. Gif man mid esnes cwynan geliged, 24, 9. Gif 6der mon
mid hire gelasge aer, 68, 1 7. II. of inanimate things, (i) material,
to rest in a horizontal position on a surface : — f>aes halgan weres lie on
bam ceosole gelaeg, Hml. S. 37, 271. (2) non-material, to be appointed
(cf. what lia before a person = what is to happen to him) : — Gif daet
God geteod habbe, ond me daet on laene gelid daet gesibbra aerfeweard
forefcymed, C. D. ii. 121, 26. III. of land, to pertain, appertain
to : — Mid eallum dam tiinum de him to gelicgad cum uillulis omnibus ad
se rite pertinentibus, C. D. iii. 350, 6. IV. to be overcome with
fear : — Mid dy d6hte gelegeno (gelegne, R.) woeron dum nutate con-
sternatae essent, Lk. L. 24, 4. [0. Sax. gi-liggian : O. H. Gtr. ge-
ligen, -likken.] v. to-gelicgende.
gelic-gemaca. Dele. v. ge-lTc ; IV, and ge-maca.
ge-lician ; p. ode. I. to make like or to be lite, (i) to imitate.
Cf. ge-lic ; I: — T6 gelicanne ad imitandum, Rtl. 22, 36. Haedno
forebeadend gelicad gentiles prohibens imitandos, Mk. p. 4, 15. (2) to
liken, compare. Cf. ge-lic ; IV :— Geefned bid t geliced bid assimilabitur,
Mt. L. 7, 24. [Go/A, ga-leikon (with or without sik) to be like,
imitate ; to liken, compare : O. H. Ger. ge-lThhen assimilare.'] II.
to lite (v. N. E. D. like to seem, look like), seem likely. Cf. ge-lic ;
VI : — }?a geceas he him ane burg wid bone sas, Bizantium waes hatenu,
to don J>zt him gelicade ji hie hair mehten betst frid binnan habban, and
eac •)> hie bser gehendaste waeren on gehwelc lend bonan to winnanne
marilimam urbem, Byzantium, aptissimamjudicavit, ut receptaculum sibi
terra marique Jieret, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 1 1 6, 6.
ge-lician to please. Add: I. with a subject expressed, (i) a
person : — Gelicad (quasi pater in filio) complacet (sibi), Kent. Gl. 40.
Mona se breotteoba . . . cild acenned . . . oferm6d, him sylfum gelicigende,
Lch. iii. 190, 14. Maeden scamfaest, claene, waerum gelic(i)gende, 192,
3. (2) a thing : — Him wel gelicode his wurdfulniss, .ffilfc. T. Grn. 2,
34. Him gelTcade hire )>eawas, Chr. 1067; P. 2OI, 32. Ascian Italic
hiera agene londledde hu him ba tida gelicoden, Ors. 5, I ; S. 214,
12. II. with indefinite hit or without subject expressed : — On bam
me wel gelicad in quo mihi bene complacuit, Mt. 17, 5. On bam wel
gelicode minre sawle, 12, 1 8 : Bl. H. 29, 28. Woldon hi innian hi
Jiser heom sylfum gelicode, Chr. 1048 ; P. 172, 21. Hit beforan be swa
gelicode sic placuit ante te, Lk. 10, 21. Gif man wif weddian wille, and
hit swa hire and freondan gellcige, LI. Th. i. 254, 3. III. to seem
good : — Cs eallum gelicode ba, £ we sendon Paulus and Barnaban, LI.
Th. i. 56, 19. [Goth, ga-leikan : O. H. Ger. ge-lihhen placere, com-
placere.] v. wel-gelTcod.
ge-liclio. Add: — GelTclico/i/a, An. Ox. 4271. v. un-geliclic ; ge-lic; V.
ge-liclice. Add : v. un-geliclice.
ge-licnes. Add : I. the quality of being like or equal : — Swa micel
gelicnys is on dyssere Halgan Drynnysse, faet se Feeder nis na mare bonne
se Sunu on daere godcundnysse, ne se Sunu nis na mare bonne se Halga
Gist ; ne nan heora an nis na laesse bonne eall seo Drynnys, Hml. Th. i.
282, 32. II. that which resembles an object, a like shape, a
semblance : — Ne WSES bset na fugul ana, ac bser waes aeghwylces anra
gelTcnes horses and monnes, hundes and fugles, and eac wifes wlite, Rii.
37, 10. JJu (the dead body) lames gelknes, Seel. 19. He gestrinde
sunu to his gelicnesse and anlycnysse genvit ad imaginem et similitudinem
suam, Gen. 5, 3. T6 Godes gelicnesse ad similitudinem Dei, I. To
gilTcnesse Goddes ad imaginem Dei, Rtl. 109, II. Mid forewittigere
gelTcnysse presago (vituli) simulacro, An. Ox. 1969. Wolcen on fyres
gelicnysse, Chr. 979; P. 122, 25. His eagau wendon on gelTcnysse
sweltendra manna, Hml. Th. i. 86, 25. *jf of likeness in action, on
(basre, Jia) gelicuesse after the manner of, in like manner as : — On
gelicnesse ad instar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 49. Se waeta cymj> to J)am t6))an
on bare gelTcnesse fe hyt of huse dropad on stan, Lch. iii. 104, 10. p
hi ... yrre fram him acyrde on ba gelicnesse Niniultwarona (instar
Nineuitarum), Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 493, 4. Wel t> gedafenode ^ Drihten
swa dyde on ba gelicnesse, Bl. H. 67, 12. Efne baem gelicost swylce
(on da gelTcnesse swa, Bl. N.) da gesceafta him betweonan gefeohtan
sceoldan, 221, 14. Us,, form, shape, figure : — Gelicnysse liniti-
niento [this gloss seems to shew that in Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 47-48,
liniamento limgelecg, afflatus eacen vel gellcnes, gelicnes belongs to
liniamento. The mistake is repeated in Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 6], An. Ox.
2510: 8, 131. JEteowed wass in odre gellcnisse (on odrum hlwe,
W. S.) ostensus est in alia effigiae, Mk. R. L. 16, 12. III. the
representation of an object, an image, a copy : — Hwaes gellcnis his baet
cujus est imago note f, Mt. R. L. 22, 20 : Mk. L. R. 12, 16. Gelicnes
iconisma (regale compto stemmate depictum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 45 : 47,
14. ^Eples gelicnes on bsere ascan bidgemeted, Ph. 230. Ic het wircan
bser of anes celfes gelicnysse, Ex. 32, 24. Gelicnessa iigna (cuucti velut
aenea si^na rigebant), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, IO. IV. an example, a
parable : — GelTcnesse paradigmate (cf. paradigma bispel, bysene, 66, 3),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 81. In gellcnessum in parabulis, 73, 25. v. an-(on-),
un-gelicness.
ge-licung. Substitute : Pleasing, pleasure :—p him mon mettas gife
. . . swa swa beo}; arppla . . . and hlaf ged6n on ceald waeter obbe on hat
be bsere gellcunge bass magan (according as one or other is agreeable to
the stomach], Lch. ii. 176, 19.
ge-licweor]j[e], -wirpe, -wyrpe ; adj. Pleasing, agreeable to :—
Enoch waes Code gelicwurde, Hml. S. 16, 17. Donne maeg he e6wian
dser Gode sulde gelicweorde (Hcwyrde, v. 1.) forhzfdnesse, Past. 315, 19.
v. wel-gellcwirbe.
GE-LICWEORpNESS-GE-LiFFy£STAN
359
ge-licweorjmess (-wirj)-). v. wel-gelicwirpness.
ge-lifan. Take here ge-lefan in Diet., and add: I. absolute, to
exercise faith: — Ne ondrasd Jifi de, gelyf (gelef, L., gilefes, R.) for an,
Mk. 5, 36. 'Gif bu gelyfan (gelefe, L. R.) miht, calle ping synd
gelyfedum (daern gelefes credenli, L. R.) mihtlice "... He cwaed : ' Ic
gelyfe (-lefo, L. R.),' 9, 23-24- P dfl mzge t>y be* gelyfan, Bt. 36, 3 ;
F. 1 76, 4. I a. to bold the true faith, be converted to Christianity : —
Bodiatf godspel . . . se de gelyfd and bid gefullod, se bid gehealden,
Hml. Th. i. 300, 28. pser gelifde serest sum rice man mid ealre his
dugude (cf. praefectum ciuitatis cum domo sua conuertit ad Dominum,
Bd. 2, 16), Chr. 627 ; P. 25, 23. f>a wigan ne gelyfdon the men were
heathens, Dan. 58. II. with preps. (l) to believe in (on) (a) a
person, (a) with ace. : — We geleofad on Drihten, Bl. H. 247, 3. God
bi]> milde pssm monnum be on hine gelefap, 47, 33. Manige sculon
gele6fan on minne naman, 237, 14. ($) with dat. : — pact ge geleofon
on minuni Drihtne, Bl. H. 347, 22. (b) a thing: — He in his meahte
gelyfed, Seef. 108. On minne geleafan geleofan, Bl. H. 249,
II. ^[ where the article of belief or trust is given : — Ic on God
gelyfe, past rmnre sprsece sped folgie, Ps. Th. 55, 4. Ic gelyfe on be,
past pu eart se eca kyning, Hy. 3, 37. Ic baet gelyfe in liffruman, past he
mec naefre wille anforlaetan, Gii. 609. (2) to believe in the txiitence
of: — We sceolan gelefan on 1> ece lit" and on i> heofonlice rice, Bl. H.
III, II. (3) to trust to, look with confidence or hope to (cf. hopian
16): — We ealle to be an gelyfad, Hi). 69. pi cyrcan be ge to gelyfad,
Wlfst. 232, 16. If where the subject of trust or hope is given, (a) by
a noun or pronoun. Cf. V. 2 : — Ic helpe to be gelyte ad te confugi,
Ps. Th. 142, IO. Gif we us to bam halgan helpe gelet'ad, Sat. 291.
He him to anwaldan are gelyfde, frofre and fultum, B. 1272: 909. Ne
sceolde be nan man swelces to gelefan, Bt. 5,1; F. 10, 3. (b) by a
clause :— Gelyfe ic to Gode, j* lire fiid bid betera, LI. Th. i. 242, II.
Gelyfe ic to eow, ^ ge willan t'ylstan, 250, 5. Ic gelyfe to be, past pu
me natfre wille anforlastan, An. 1286. Nu is to gelyfenne to itan leofan
Gode, j> hi blission mid Xpe, Chr. 1036 ; P. 158, 36. (4) to trust to
the doing or being of something, expect confidently .•— Ic gelyfe to life
aefter deiide, and ic gelyfe to arlsenne on domes daege, and eal pis ic
gelyfe purh Codes msegen andmiltse to geweordonne, LI. Th. ii. 262, 14-
:7- (5) to consider as (to), thinlt a thing so and so : — Da lytlan synna
mon ne gelefd to nanre synne minor culpa quasi nulla creditor, Past.
437, 26. J?eh hi syn baes morpres scytdige, hi hit him to nanre synne ne
gelyfap, Bl. H. 65, II. III. with gen. to believe in the existence
or reality of an object, in the actual occurrence of an event or condition,
in the genuineness of a document, (i) with noun: — Lisse ic gelyfe
leahtra gehwylces, Hy. 10, 54. He ne geliefd dss grlnes de he mid
gebrogden wyrd, asr (ton he hit gefrede, Past. 331, 20. Se be wenp "b
pis s5b ne sie, donne ne gele't'p he nanes sobes, Bt. 36, 3 ; F. 178, 7.
We be gelyfad Crlstes asristes, Hml. Th. i. 222, 2. J?a be sobes gelyfad
and georne paet snieagead, Wlfst. 4, 8. Da Saducie andsacedon dasre
arriste aefter deade, and da Fariseos gelicifdon claere seriste, Past. 362, 6.
Union tweon hi geliefen dara leana, 407, 29. Daette hiu dy faesdlicor
gelifden dara ecena dinga ut ad aeternorum fidem certim nboretur, 389,
36. HI noldon act fruman gelyfan his asristes of deiide, da da hit him
gecydd waes, Hml. Th. i. 300, 25 : Bl. H. ill, 9. Gif ge nellad gelefan
pass aerendgewrites, Wlfst. 214, 20. (2) with pronoun: — Ne swylt nan
para be gelyfd on me ; gelyfst bu dyses (creais hoc} ?, Jn. II, 26. Ic
hasbbe eow areht rihtne geleafan ; se de hine aht pisses tweod and his
gelyfan nele . . . and se tie ... his ealles gelyfd, paes de ic rehte bast
durh God geweard . . ., Wlfst. 28, 1 2-1 6. Da scamleiisan nyton dact
hie untela dod, . . . and deah hit mon him secgge, hie his ne geliefad.
Past. 206, 2. Gif hie" baes ne geliefen if they will not admit that, Ors.
5, 1 ; S. 214, II. Ic de wolde get reccan sume race, ac ic wat $ bis t'olc
his nyle gelefan (ne illud quidem acquiescent}, Bt. 38, 6 ; F. 208, 5.
(2 a) with pronoun and clause in apposition: — Dacs ic gelefe, |>te selc
unriht witnung sie baes yfel be hit deb, Bt. 38, 6 ; F. 208, 2O. Gelyfst
bu baes, baet ic be nisege d6n gewisran be Gode . . . ? ' Gea, ic hys
gellfe, Solil. H. 18, 6. IV. with dat. (l) to believe a person when
making a statement : — Gyf he Israhela cyning sy, ga nu nyber of diere
rode, and we gelyfad hym (credimns ei\ Mt. 27, 42. He licette £ he
sceolde bion se hehsta God, and )> dysige folc him gelyfde, Bt. 38, I ;
F. 194, 14: Met. 26, 40. lohannes com on rihtwlsnesse wege, and
gene gelyfdon him, Mt. 21, 32. Gif hie him ne geliefen, ascien Ispanie,
Ors. 5, I ; S. 214, 14. Haebbe man gewitnesse ungeligenra manna be
man gelyfan niaege, LI. Th. i. 158, 12. (i a) where statement to be
believed is given, (a) directly in a clause : — Gelyf me "£ seo tld cymd . . . ,
Jn. 4, 21. Gelief me, nu ic hit de secge, naefst du dser nauht aet . . . ,
Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 6. (/3) indirectly by a pronoun in gen.: — Se deofles
man gealp pact he Godes beam waere, and bast folc him to swyde paes
gelyfde, Wlfst. 99, 18. (2) to believe on a person, givt credence to the
claims made by or for a person : — Scs Adrian geseah hu anraide pa cilstenan
men wseron ; pa gelyfde he Crlste, Shrn. 59, 26. (3) to believe a state-
ment, accept as true : — }>a menn de pysum leasungum gelefdon, Bt. 38,
I; F. 196, 8. Wit pass awaergdan wordum gelyfdon, Sat. 416. Ne
gelyfdon menn larum sinum, An. 814. Hi ne woldon wordum Drihtnes
gelyfan, Ps. Th. 77, 24. Gehyr tnonig spel, wite deah hwylcum ifu
gelyfan scyle, Prov. K. 72. (4) to believe in something, accept as
genuine : — Hi noldan his wundrum wel gelyfan non crediderunt in
mirabilibus tjus, Ps. Th. 77, 31. N6 hwzdere paet Daniel gedon mihte,
paet hg wolde Metodes mihte gelyfan, Dan. 169. (5) to trust to: — pair
gelyfan sceal Dryhtnes dome se pe hine dead nimed, B. 440. V. with
ace. (l) to believe : — We gelyfad eall past daet we witon, Solil. H. 18,
9. (l a) with ace. and clavise in apposition : — Heo sod ne gelyfde, baet
paere sprasce sped folgie, Gen. 2383. (2) to expect confidently for one-
self,/er/ sure of. Cf. II. 3. II : — Ne he him fultnm paer faestne gelyfde,
Ps. Th. 51,6. De waes peos hwearfung betere, for pam paet pu p€ betre
ne gelefde, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22, 25. VI. with clause : — f>u geleofst £
seo wyrd . . . pas woruld wendan ne macge, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 14, IO. Sceolon
gelyfan eorlas hwaet mill asdelo sien, An. 734. U with passive con-
struction : — Gif Agustinus is milde and eadmodre heortan, ponne is he
gelyfed •}> he Crlstes geoc bere si Augustinus mills est et humilis corde
credibile est, quia iugum Cfirisli portet, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 117, 3.
ge-lifan to grant, allow. Take here ge-lefan, ge-lyfan in Diet.,
and add : I. to grant something to a person (dat.) : — Gilebdae (-lep-)
borg verecundiae concesserim vadimonium, Txts. 106, 1089. He hafad
I us gelyfed burh and beiigas, Exod. 555. Agefeno t gilefeno wopum
indultajietibuf, Rtl. 40, 5. II. to grant, allow something to be
; done : — Maeht doende ne gelefes forbeades uirtutem facientes non sinit
\prohiberi, Mk. p. 4, 9. (i) with infin. :— He ne walde gelefa derh-
j delta hus his non sineret perfodi domum mam, Mt. L. 24, 43. Is
gelSfed on symbeldaege gelecnia licet sabbalo curare f, Lk. L. R. 14, 3.
! (2) with gerundial infin. : — Is gele'fed to seallane geafcl ?, Mk. L. R. 12,
I 14: Lk. L. R. 13, 14. (3) with clause :— Gile'f £te usig ne giberne
leg concede ut nos non exurat flamma, Rtl. loo, 22. On dasm dagum
| is gelefed to wyrcanne t \> gie wyrce, Lk. L. 13, 14. III. to
allow a person (dat.) to do something, allow something to be done by
a person (dat.). (i) with infin. : — Gelef me geonga permitte mihi ire,
Lk. L. 9, 59. }5te gelefde him ingeonga, 8, 32. Gtlefde him fara
1 dimitteret, Mt. L. 14, 22. Gif is gele'fed were j> wif forleta, Mk. L.
i IO, 2. (2) with gerundial infin.: — Da neron gelefed (-lafed, R.) him
to gebiucanne quos non licebat ei edcre, Mt. L. 12, 4. Ne is gilefed de
to habbanne late broder dines, Mk. R. L. 6, 18: Lk. L. 6,4. (3)
with clause : — Ne is gelefed de \> du geniomae beer din, Jn. 5,
10. Ill a. to give /ermisiion to a person (dat.) : — Bedon hine da
gaastas . . . and gelefde him (concessit ci's), Mk. L. R. 5, 13 : Lk. L.
8, 32. Ill b, absolute, to give permission: — He baedd done
1 groefa fcte genome lichoma : and gelefde de groefa, Jn. L. R. 19,
I 38. IV. to allow a person (ace.) to do something : — Ne gelefde
da gesprecca non sinebat ea (daemonia) loqui, Lk. L. 4, 41 : p. 5, 20.
Da ... giblinna gilef quos . . . cessare concede, Rtl. 16, 27. v. un-gelifed.
ge-lifan to make dear (leof). Take here ge-lyfan in Diet., and
add : [O. H. Ger. ge-liuben commendare : — Sih Abraham Druhtine
giliubta.]
ge-lifed. Take here ge-lyfed in Diet., and add : endowed with
belief, believing : — Se gelyfeda aetwint dam frecednyssum diera deoflicra
costnunga, Hml. Th. i. 368, 32. Hwonltce gelyfede menu men of little
faith, 566, 28. H believing on, (i) with ace., cf. ge-lifan ; II. I aa :
— Sum man . . . swide gelyfed on bone lyfiendan God, /Elfc. T. Grn.
11. 5. Sum maden ... on done Hxlend gelyfed, Hml. S. 7, 7.
Comon his agene landleode gelyfede (-leof-, v. I.) on God, 14, 172.
(2) u-itk dat., cf. ge-lifan ; II. I a /S : — Sume ssedon £ hi waeran on
Criste gelyfede, Hml. S. 2, 303. v. riht-, un-gelifed; cf. be-lifed.
ge-lifed allowed, lawful, v. un-gelifed, and next word.
ge-lifedlio. Take here ge-lyfedlic in Diet., and add: — Gilefed-
licum geadrunge legitirna socielate, Rtl. 110, 18.
ge-lifedlic ; adj. Credible, v. un-gelifedlic.
ge-lifedlice ; adv. With confidence in a person, trustfully, in good
faith : — Mardonius hiene wass georne lasrende paet he hamweard tore . . .
Xersis swipe geliefedllce his pegne gehierde, and bonan afor regent
Mardonius adgreditur, fuadens regent in regnum redire oportere . . .
Probato consilio . . . rex Abydum proficisitur, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, I. He
his asrenddracan onsende, and him secgan bet b he geornor wolde sibbe
wid hiene ponne gewinn. Se ealdormon geliefedllce mid sibbe para
serenda anfeng, 3, 1 ; S. 96, 19.
ge-lifedlice ; adv. Lawfully : — Butan gileofa? i (gileofadlice ?) gifehte
nisi legitime certanerit, Rtl. 60, 15. v. ge-lifedlic.
ge-lifen ; adj. Having permission, excused: — Hasfe mec gilefenne
(-lefen, L.) habe me excusatutn, Lk. R. 14, 19. v. s;e-llfenscipe.
ge-lifen ; adj. Having belief or faith, believing, faithful. [Goth.
ga-laubeins^/We/i's.] v. un-gelifen, ge-lifenness.
ge-lifend. v. un-gelifend : ge-lifende. v. riht-, un-gelifende :
ge-lifendlic. v. un-gelifendlic : ge-lifenness. v. un-gelifenness, ge-
lifen : ge-lifenscipe. Take here ge-lefensoipe in Diet., and add :
v. ge-lifen excused.
ge-liffsestan, -fsestian ; p. -faeste, -fa?stade; pp. -faest, -faested. I.
36°
GE-LIFF^STNIAN— GE-LIMPAN
to male alive, (i) of physical life: — Se Faeder a weed pa deadan and
geltffaest, Jn. 5, 21. ]Jurh J)one gast syndon geliffaeste ealle fa gesceafta
pe se Faeder gesceop, Hml. A. 2, 20. (2) of spiritual life : — pu geltffaest
me viuificabis me, Ps. L. 137, 7 : 142, II. Swa hwylc swa his sawle
forspilj), se hig geliffsestad, Lk. (W. S., L., R.) 17, 33. }>u geltffestod-
est me, Ps. L. 118, 93. De ilca sauel his giltffaestade, Rtl. IO, 24.
Geltffaesta me, Ps. L. 118, 25. Giliffaested gaste vivificatos spiritu, Rtl. 21,
34. II. to keep alive: — Drihten hine gehylt, and hine geliffaesl,
and geded hine gesaeligne on eordan, Ps. Th. 40, 2. III. to make
active, quicken : — S6na seo unwaestmfzstnes fram him fieah, and s6na
heora ylda geliffaested waes and geleafa, and seo clznnes onfeng, Bl. H.
163, 18. IV. to endow with active properties : — Ic waes gemede-
mod gebiddan J>a gerynu psere deorwurdan and baere geliffaestan r6de,
Hml. S. 23 b, 467.
ge-liffsestnian ; p. ode To make alive, quicken : — J>u geliffaestnast me
viuificabis me, Ps. Rdr. 142, II.
ge-lifian. v. ge-libban : ge-ligenod. v. ge-lygenian.
ge-liger. /. -ligere (-ligre), and add: — Geligere adulterium, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 7. 76- 'c com ondetta sodomiscre synne be hie on gegyltan,
fact is geligre, Angl. xi. 98, 21. Geligeres prostibuli (v. forlig-gang),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 77. piirh •£ grimme bismergleow baes manfullan
geligeres, Hml. S. 23 b, 451. Diernes geltres scyldig adulterinae cogita-
tionis reus, Past. 143, 2. Ealra bara Romana wif be he mehte, he t6
geligre geni^dde, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 29. Sameramis . . . mid ungemetlicre
wrinnesse manigfeald geligre fremmende waes . . . aet nehstan hyre agene
sunn hio genam hyre t6 geligere . . . hio gesette . . . paet nan forbyrd
n:ere aet geligere betwuh nanre sibbe haec, libidiae ardens, . . . inter in-
cessabilia slupra . . . tandem filio incests cognito . , . praecepil at inter
parentes et filios . . . de conjt/giis adpetendis . . . liberumfieret, 1 , 2 ; S.
30, 26-35. Geligra witnung incerta (incest! f) judicium, Wrt. Voc. ii.
49, 29. p ge forberen . . . from dernum geligerum (tit abstineatis vos
ab . . .fornicatiotte, Acts 15, 29), LI. Th. i. 56, 26. v. dirne-geligere.
ge-ligernes. Substitute for second line : — jElcne )>ara be hio geacsian
myhte past kynekynnes waes, hio 15 hyre gesp6n for hyre geligernesse,
and syddan hio hy ealle beswac to deude ctirn oinnes, quos regie arcessitos,
meretricie habitos, concubitu oblectasset, occideret, Ors. I, 2 ; S. 30, 31.
Weard Alexander ofslagcn from his agenne meder, peh heo hiere operne
sunu eac aer ofsloge, for hiere geligernesse Alexandra scelere matris
occiso, quamvis ea,jam commisso adulterio et alt ero filio interfecto, generi
nuptias tnariti morte pepigisset, 3, 7; S. IIO, 26. Cf. for-legen[n]es.
ge-lignian. v. ge-lygenian : ge-ligre. v. ge ligere.
ge-lihtan to lighten, ge-lihtan to alight. Substitute : ge-lihtan ;
p. te. I. to make light, (i) to mitigate, make less painful or
severe, (a) to assuage physical pain : — Wid bses cwidan sare and wid
J>one haetan, genim pas wyrte . . . heo hyne (if hyne refers to cwidan
the passage belongs to (2) ) gelthted, Lch. i. 294, 13. Ic mtnne J)urste
gelehte (cf. lehtan, 8, 28), Nar. 12, II. ]?a heardnysse mines
gewinnes mid heofonlican spriecum he gelihte (printed -hihte) duritiam
laboris mei coelestibus oraculis sublevabat, Guth. Or. 165, 87. (b)
to mitigate a penalty : — Mid anne maessan man mseg alysan .xii.
daga faesten, and mid .x. maessan man maeg gelthtan .iiii. monda
faesten, and mid .xxx. maessan man mseg gelThtan .xii. monda faesten (cf.
Cacitatio unius missae pro tribus diebus, . . . duodecim missae pro mense
. . . , 62, 6-8), LI. Th. ii. 286, 6-9. Dus maeg mihtig man and freond-
spedig his dzdbSte mid freonda fultume gelllitan, 14. (2) to relieve
a person of pain, inconvenience, &c. : — J>a woldon pa preostas l> he laege
on odre sldan, and gelthte hine swa, Hml. S. 31, 1360. Donne gehefe-
gad done hund daet ilce (fact hine XT gelihte cams, wide levigatus fuerat,
rursus oneratur, Past. 419, 30. faet pa munecas hwaethwara furbor
restan bonne healfe niht, paet seo daeges J)igen tSfered sy on pasre
nihtelican reste, and seo haste paire pigene oferslegen, and se maga gelyht
tit modice amplius de media node pausentur, eliam digesti surgant,
R. Ben. 32, 15. Digesti, i. sereni, levi gelihte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 2O
(v. preceding passage). (3) to make light of, undervalue: — Donne hie
willad him sylfum (tact yfel daet hie durhtugon t5 sutde gellhtan cum
sibi quis malum, quod perpetravit, laevigat, Past. 159, 20. II. to
become light, be mitigated : — WundorlTce hrade ~p sar gelyhted baes be
gel£rede laeceas secgead, Lch. iii. 48, 24. III. of motion, (i)
to alight: — Gelihte dissiluit, descendit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 7. He
gelihte of his horse descendit, Gr. D. 1 8, 22. Him c6m ridende t6 sum
ridda . . . pa gelthte se cuma, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 34. Hi ridon to b£re
ea, and p£r gelthton sona for dam langsuman faerelde, Hml. S. 28, 34.
(2) to descend from a higher to a lower place (v. N. E. D. light; 7) :
— C6m jiegen Hselendes ham to helle . . . segde us paette seolfa God
wolde helwarum ham gellhtan. Aras ba aura gehwylc . . . waeron ealle
]>aes faegen, baet Drihten wolde him t6 helpe ham gesecan, Sat. 426-436.
(3) to come to a place, approach (v. N. E. D. light ; 10 b) : — Se pe
je6f wrecan wille and ashlip gewyrce opbe on strsete t6 geliht, LI. Th. i.
230, II. S6na faes )>e he gelyhte (-lihte, v. 1., nealashte, v. /.) to Jiam
hearge, ])a sceat he mid his spere max ut adpropiabat adfanum, injecta
in eo lancea, Bd. 2, 13 ; Sch. 169, I. [0. H. Ger. ge-lihten ltnire.~\
ge-lihtan. Add: I. to make light, give light to. Take here ge-
lyhtan in Diet. II. to be or become light, to shine : — Gilehta
luceat, Rtl. 37, 29: 173,41.
ge-liman. Add : , -limian : — He (the conjunction) gelima* ba
word, ./Elfc. Gr. Z. 258, 1 2. Gelimed conglulinata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104,
69 = 133. 36- Tosomne gellmed glutinatum, 40, 26. Fugelltme
gelimedne visco glulinatam, 81, 57: An. Ox. 3016. Gellmedre
congluiinatae, 9, 6. [O. H. Ger. ge-limen conglutinare : Ictl. lima
to glue.']
ge-limp. Add: I. what happens :— Gelimp casus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18,
56: eventus, 30, 40. Gelimpa eventuum, 31, 72. Gewyrdelicum
gelimpe fortuitu casu, An. Ox. 3793. Mid gesasligum gelimpum
fortuitis casibus, 4186. II. what happens in the case of a person,
lot, hap, fortune : — p endenecste gelimp suprema sors, An. Ox. 1835.
He on earfodnyssum bidgedyldig and on g5dum gelimpum (in prosperity)
ne forlset his anraednesse, Wlfst. 51, 23: Hml. S. I, 221. II a.
good fortune, success : — We sceolon aeigder ge on gelimpe ge on unge-
limpe cwedan : ' Ic herige nunne Drihten,' Hml. Th. i. 252, 12 : Hml.
S. 16, 251. He waes smile fipahafen on his m5de for his anwalde and
for his gelimpe successu suae potestatis elevatus, Past. 39, 14. II b.
misfortune, mishap, hard lot, ill case : — Sy he geltcum gelimpe
amansumad, and on gelicre wrace daedbete similem sortiatur excommuni-
cationis vindictam, R. Ben. 50, 13. Tpxr eardode sum man Garganus
gehaten : of his gelimpe (he was accidentally shot") wearil seo dun swa
geciged, Hml. Th. i. 502, II. He ]>a hire arehte ealle his gelymp, and
aet bare sprjecan ende him fedllon tearas of dam eagum, Ap. Th. 15,
26. III. what happens in the case of a thing, event, outcome : —
Gelimp wisan euentum (i. quod euenif) rei (praestolante), An. Ox.
2165. IV. in a technical sense, accident: — Pronomen hsefd syx
accidentia, baet synd syx gelimp, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 92, 8 : 242, 15. v. mis-,
un-, weas-gelimp.
ge-limpan. Add: I. to happen, (i) construction uncertain: —
Gelamp obtigit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, ^ : contigit, i. accidit, evenit, 135, 12 :
attigisset, 88, 23. Geward t gelump accidit, Mt. p. 3, 7. (2) the
subject a noun (pronoun), to take place, be done or made : — j>y aerestan
daege gelimped mycel gnormmg, Bl. H. 91, 30. Monigfealde wundra
gelimpad, Bd. I, 7; Sch. 27, 13. On eallum ixm tacnum pe paer
gelimpad (-ed, MS.), Bl. H. 201, 8. Eft gelamp 6per wundor, 219, 6.
Reowlic ping bier gelamp, Chr. 1083; P. 215, 7. Rices gehwaes rede
sceolde gelimpan . . . ende, Dan. 114. (3) the subject a pronoun, (a)
used indefinitely : — Hu emnlice hit gelomp ymb das heafodrlcu, Ors. 2,
I ; S. 62, II. Drihten cwasp : ' . . . Ealle pas getimbro beob toworpene
..." Swa swa hit seobjian gelamp, Bl. H. 79, 2 : El. 1155. Swa hit
sefre gelim[pe] amen. An. Ox. 56, 104. (b) referring to an occuirence
already stated : — Her Eadgar waes to cyninge gehalgod . . . bzr waes
preosta heap gegaderod ... da pa dis gelamp, Chr. 973; P. 1 1 8, 21.
Cirus ealle Babylonia aweste, and ealle Asirie on Persa anwald gedyde.
)>aet ba swa gelomp, dztte . . ., Ors. 2, I ; S. 62, 4. J>zt wundra sum
puhte, baet he ma wolde earme gaestas hrinan Isetan, and baet hwaedre
gelomp, Gu. 491. Gif mon beforan aercebiscepe gefeohte obbe waepne
gebregde . . . Gif beforan odrum biscepe bis gelimpe, LI. Th. i. 70, 2O :
332, 5. Gif pises hwaet gelimpe, 86, 18. (c) representing a clause that
follows the verb: — Gif •}> gelimpep, ^ he hit eft spiwende anforlseteb, Bl.
H. 57, 7. J>onne gelimpej) •}> aefter feawum dagum . . . •p se Iichoma
byd freten, 99, 7. Hit gelomp ji se arwyrda wer on nearanesse becSm,
Bt. i ; F. 2, 26 : Sat. 534 : 569 : El. 271. Da gelamp hit pet se cyng
fordferde, Chr. 1016; P. 148, 15. Hit gelamp jite am hearpere waes,
Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 166, 27. ]Ja gelamp i>, 1* ealle men onscunodan bone dry,
Bl. H. 173, 31. We swylc ne gefrugnan gelimpan, paet pu . . . , Cri.
79. (4) where the subject is not expressed : — Ahead weroda ealdor :
' Nu sie geworden leoht ..." and J>a sona gelomp, pa hit swa sceolde,
leoma leohtade, Cri. 233. (4 a) where the verb is followed by a sub-
stantive clause : — Gelamp $ him ansende sawla Neriend wttgan, Ps. C.
16 : Sat. 478. Gelomp •}> an swlbe wts mon ongan fandigan . . . , Bt.
18,4; F. 66, 27. II. with dat. of person affected by an event,
action," Sic., to happen to a person, to come upon, befall, (i) the
subject a noun: — Mycel egsa gelimpe)) eallum gesceaftum, Bl. H. 91, 18.
Me gelomp yrmdu, Hy. 4, 83. Me gelamp sorg, Jul. 442. Hu mycel
yiel be gelamp, Bl. H. 31, 13. Him wirse gelamp, Sat. 24, 175. Hire
se willa gelamp, pact heo on aenigne eorlgelyfde frSfre, B. 626 : El. 963.
Gif him pyslicu bearf gelumpe, B. 2637. Da dingo him gelimpa scealde
quae ei euentura, Mk. L. IO, 32. (i a) where the noun denotes the
form of words in which the event is described, e. g. a sentence, curse,
&c. : — J>is is se cwyde paes godcundlican domes . . . ' Se Se derad, derige
he gyt swydor . . .' )Jes cwyde gelamp HerSde, Hml. Th. i. 484, 19.
f>am gelamp seo awyrigung . . . ' Wa pam pe witegad . . . ,' Hml. S. 15,
115. (2) the subject a pronoun, (a) indefinite: — Anbidende hwaet
him gelimpan scolde, Bl. H. 239, 22. (b) referring to a condition, an
occurrence already stated : — ' Se de halig is, beo he gyt swydor gehalgod.'
J>is gelamp pam fulluhtere, Hml. Th. i. 484, 22. Huu miceles ttdes is
of don itis him gelamp, Mk. L. 9, 21. Gif aedelborenran wifmen pis
GE-LIMPFULL— GE-LOCCIAN
361
gelimpe, LI. Th. i. 70, 2. Gif syxhyndum ]>issa hvrxtsr gelimpe, 88,
3. (c) representing a clause that follows the verb : — p oft manegum
mannum gelimpep . . . j* heora heortan be<5d gemanode, Bl. H. 129, 6.
(3) where the subject is not expressed : — Da yfelan habba)> gesselpa, and
him gelimpj) oft sefter hiora agnum willan, Bt. 39, 2 ; F. 214, 5. Sum
sare angeald aefenrseste, swa him ful oft gelamp, B. 1252. Hegeseah hu
psere beode scolde gelimpan, Wlfst. 44, 26. Me to daeg swa wunderlice
is gelumpen, Hml. S. 23, 742. Swa is bissum nu m6de gelumpen, Met.
3' 7- (3 a) where the verb is followed by a substantive clause : — Oft
swipe manegum men gelimpe]) i> he hine wid has world gedseleb, Bl. H.
125, 10. J>onne hwylcum men gelimpep t his fseder gefaerb, 131, 24.
f>a gelamp him j> his lif weard geendod, 113, 7. Him on fyrste gelomp
. . . pset hit weard gearo, B. 76. III. of things, (l) to be made,
be produced: — Msenifealde lean gelumpon copiosa emolumenta pro-
uenerunt, An. Ox. 2636 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 68 : 66, 33. (2) to fall to,
belong to, be assigned to : — Pronomen hsefd syx accidentia, pact synd
gelimp. Him gelimpp species . . . , JE\fc. Gr. Z. 92, 8 : 119, 12. Tid
gelimpd worde temptis accidil tierbo, 123, 12: 268, IO. )Jre6 Sing
gelimpad bisum dsele tria accidnnt coniunctioni, 258, 14. Sume naman
synd accidentia be gelimpad anum gehwylcum, 12, 13. Him swa fela
gereorda gelamp swa dsera wyrhtena waes, Wlfst. 105, 5. IV. to
turn out, have as an issue : — Wendun ge baet ge Scyppende sceoldan
gelice wesan ; eow baer wyrs gelomp it turned out worse for you, Gu.
637. He lyt ongeat baet him on his inne swa earme gelamp, Gen.
1567. IV a. with complement, to turn out so and so: — Hit me
wyrse gelomp, Sat. 125. Him baer sar gelamp aefst, Gen. 28. V. to
turn to, come to a state, condition, &c. : — Gelimped iiih 0:1 cydnise
continget uobis in testimonium, Lk. L. R. 21, 13. Gif ge gelyfa|> t>
eow •)> to gode gelimpe, Bl. H. 41, 17. To hwylcum ende wenest pu
baet seo mettrumnys wylle gelimpan ?, Guth. So, 21. VI. to fall
in with, be suitable to : — Gelimpan quadrare, An. Ox. 4262. Forgylde
he $ angylde, and 1> wite swa to Jam angylde gelimpan wylle, LI. Th. i.
66, 3. \_Laym. A. R. i-lomp ; p. ; pa wes hit ilumpen (bivalle, 2nd MS.),
Laym. 7195. 0. H. Ger. ge-limphan conuenire, condecere, oportere,
competere.}
ge-limpfull. Add: convenient.
gelimpleecan to become fitted: — Gelimplsecan coaptari, An. Ox. 80.
gelimplic. Add: I. that happens or befalls: — Gelimplice fatali,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 4. Gilimplicuni gimaerende sitccessibus determinant,
Rtl. 164, 38. I a. ill grammar translating accidens. v. ge-limp;
IV : — Sume naman synd accidentia, baet synd gelimplice, be gelimpad
anum gehwvlcuro, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 12, 13. Word haefd seofon gelimplice
ding verbum habet septem accidentia, 119, 12. II. fitting, suitable,
convenient, apt. (l) of persons, competent, fit : — Gif se yroNincg behylt
underbaec gelome, ne bid he gelimplic tilia, Hml. S. 1 6, 179. Styran
baere nytennysse burh mynegunge gelimplices lareowes, Hml. Th. ii. 134,
6. (2) of things : — J?a gelimplican congrua, i. convenientia, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 133, 38. Gelimplice daele conpelentes portiunciilas, 104,78: 132,
65. (a) of material things : — }>a gebrohte se bisceop ealle ba halgan ban
on gelimplicum scrynum, Hml. S. 1 1, 275. (b) of non-material things : —
Agustinus lichaman he bser gesette mid gelimplicre are, Shrn. 122, 28.
Mid gelimplicre endebyrdnesse weorpian, Bl. H. 207, 33. We willad nu
sume eow geopeciian, and sume eft on gelimplicere tide, Hml. Th. ii.
2OO,6. Gelimplicum horis competenlibus, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 162, 2.
(3) with a clause : — p gelimplic waes, p he his leornerum frot're sejide, Bl.
H. 131, 22: 133, 24. III. fitted for, adapted to: — .ffilc byd
gelimplic t6 his lifes tilunge, Hex. 16, 4. pu ealle lima me gesceope to
menniscum bricum gemaete and gelimplice (apta), Angl. xi. 112, 1 8.
[O. H. Ger. ge-limphlih competent.] v. un-gelimplic.
ge-lirnplice. Substitute: I. in a physical sense, fitly, so as to fit: —
Hi gemetton ane msere bruh . . . and 1> hlyd dsertS gelimplice gefeged,
Hml. S. 20, 82. II. so as to meet the requirements of a case, suitably,
fitly : — p bines ITfes lofu singan we, heortan unclsenre worn bu gelimplice
(apte} t5les, Hy. S. 72, 22. p we on dysse aefterfylgendan bee gerisen-
licur and gelimplicur secgad id libra set/uente dicetur, Bd. 3, 29 ; Sch.
330, J. Be dam is gelimplicor bonne mare to reccenne bonne nu sy,
Hml. Th. l. 216, 34. III. rightly, properly (of arrangement or
order) : — pset hie oncnewen hu gelimpltce ure God on bsem serran tidum
ba ricu sette ut inlelligant unum Deum disposuisse tempora, Ors. 2, I ;
S. 64, I. Aduerbia beod gelimplicor geendebyrde, gif hi standad on
foreweardan on dsere sprsece, JEKc. Gr. Z. 241, 9. IV. in a
becoming manner : — Hi gelimplice heora yldran waeron gehyrsume, Hml.
A. 1 29, 439. V. rightly, properly, in accordance with the actual
state of the case : — Gelimplice he us Iserde and monade hu we us gebiddan
sceoldan, and hwaedere cwsejj : ' Eower Fseder wat hwaes e6w bearf bij>
ser ge hine biddan * quite properly he taught us and admonished how we
should pray, and yet said, * Your Father knows what you need before you
asi him' Bl. H. 19, 35. Se bid gelimplice Godes gifu geciged be durh gode
geearnunga Godes gife begyt, Hml. Th. i. 586, 25. Be dam is gyt
gelimplice gecweden . . ., ii. 80, 28. [O. H. Ger. ge-limpflicho eon-
sequencer, congruenter, competenter."] v. un-gelimplice.
ge-limplicness, e ; /. Opportunity, occasion : — Fultum in gelimplic-
nissum adjutor in oporttinitalibus, Ps. Srt. 9, IO.
ge-limpwise. Dele. I. gelimp, wise : ge-lioraa. Dele.
ge-lisan ; p. de. I. to loosen, relax, weaken the connexion of the
parts of an object, crush ; v. ge-lysan in Diet. II. to redeem,
release: — Gilesdes usig redemisti nos, Rtl. 29, 19. Eft gilesdest, 102,
25. Gileseno aron gi? redemti eslis, 24, 38. [Goth, ga-lausjan.]
ge-lisfullice (P) ; adv. Eagerly, zealously, earnestly : — Nan binra
begna neodlicor ne gelistfullicor (-lisfullicor ? v. ge-les ; ge-lustfulllcor,
v. 1.) hine gej>e6dde on ura goda begangum bonne ic nullus tuorum
studiosius quam ego culturae deorum nostrorum se subdiditt Bd. 2, 13 ;
Sch. 164, 21.
ge-lisiaii. The original Latin is : Qui modica spernit, paulatim
decidit.
ge-lisnes redemption, v. ge-lesness in Diet. : ge-liaj)elicnis. Dele,
and see ge-hy|>elicnes.
ge-lipan. Add: I. of journeying(by water), tocome to land, arrive,
reach port : — Gela]> adtigisset (portum attigit, Aid. 80, 5), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 88, 23. Gelidun adplicuerunt (v. Mk. 6, 53), 73, 34. Hy t6
lande geliden haefdon, Jul. 677. II. to go, pass away: — Synt
lifwynne geliden, El. 1269. v. ge-Iyden in Diet.
ge-lipewaciaii ; p. ode. I. to render gentle, soften a person : —
Hie waeron to svbbe gelidewacede and gefeohtan ne meahton they were
brought to the gentleness of peace and could not fight, Nap. 15,
28. II. to mitigate, soften the rigour of misery, pain, &c. : —
Gelidewaca ])isne unlidan cyle, Hml. S. II, 192. See next word.
ge-lijjeweecan. I. ge-li)>ewsecan (-leobe-), and add: I. to make
pliant or flexible, restore the activity of: — Of slaepe gelidewaehtum lidum
we arisad somno refectis artubus surgimus, Hy. S. 14, 20. I a. to
refresh, revive: — Gelibewsec us binum benum releva nos luis precibus,
• Hy. S. 129, 8. II. to mitigate, soften the rigour or severity of,
calm the violence of: — He sceal forberan redra manna angin, baet he
durh his Hdnesse heora graman gelidewajce, Hml. Th. ii. 532, II. To
gelibewzcan (-liode-, Hpt. Gl. 455, l) wodnesse ad sedandam uesaniam,
An. Ox. 2056. Scurum gelijewaehte (incendia) imhribus sopita, i.
mitigata, 4031. III. to make to suit a purpose, adapt (?) : — He
gelipewaehte to geleafan heora wurdfullan tempi he adapted their
magnificent temples to the service of the Christian faith, Hml. S. 31,
482. IV. to become pliant: — Gelipewaehte lentescerel, An. Ox.
3108. V. to become gentle: — Geleobewaecan mitescere (cruenta
severitas milescere non novit, Aid. 68, Ii), An. Ox. 4791. v. leobu-
wac, and previous word.
ge-lij»ian, -loopian ; p. ode To unloose, relax, release: — He his
sylfes wyllan geleodode (-lidode, v. I.) in him sylfum Jiaere blisse geweald
sponte sibi laetitiae frena laxabat , Gr. D. 203, 26. JJ*t w3 hwilon ure
m5d gelidian (-leodigen, v. /.)... betweoh pas eordlican carfulnysse, I,
9. Maeg se biscop baes mannes syngrina burh Godes pafunge be
swydor gelidian be pus wile georne helpan him svlfan, Wlfst. 155> 2^'
i Seo halige sawl waes alysed and geleottod of bam lichaman sancta ilia
anima carne soluta est, Gr. D. 282, 17. Seo geleodode syn bsere
unhyrsumnesse weard him to deade in bam wege peccatum inobedientiae
in ipsa fuerit morte laxatum, 294, 26. He swa swyde gebunden geare
ongeat and georwende "f> him naefre ofer ji ne mihte beon geleodad con-
strictus nimis relaxari sejam posse desperabat, 326, 12.
i ge-lipian. Take here Shrn. 130, 5 and Past. 159, 3 in Diet., and
add: — J>xt yrre wedendra gelibige ut iram saeuientium mitiget, Scint. 121,
I. Dset he ryhtlice and stidlice wrecan sceolde, daet he if act ne forielde
'. . . . daette t5 ungemetlice ne sie gelidod daem scyldgan ne hoc, quod agi
recte ac graviter potuit, immature praeveniens laeviget, Past. 15 1, 2.
ge-lijjigian. Take here all passages except Shrn. 130, 5 and Past.
159, 3 under ge-lipian in Diet., and add: I. to render a person gentle,
mollify, appease : — He bone geyrsodon casere gelidgode, Hml. S. 3»
194. Hine gelidegode seo arfaeste behreowsung bsere mildheortnysse
pectus pietas vicit, Gr. D. 18, 20. Bid gelittgod lenietur (princeps),
' Kent. Gl. 964. II. to make a person glad (?) : — }>u gelibegodest
delectasti, Ps. Spl. 91, 4. III. to mitigate pain, &c., soften
asperity, &c. : — Hyt bone wlaettan baes magan gelipigap, Lch. i. 204,
21. Hyt gelibegab pone gicban, 25. Is swide micel nieditearf daet
mon mid micelre gemetgunge swelcra scylda dreaunga gelidigie and
gemetgige necesse est, ut magno moderamine ipsa delicti correptio
temperetur, Past. 158, 3.
ge-lipran (-lej)-) to make frnthy, to lather: — Gnid swide op t> eall
gelepred sic, Lch. ii. 18, 20: iii. 2, 3.
gella. v. stan-gella.
gellan. Add : — Hwinende fleag giellende gar on grome peode, Vid.
128. Hy gyllende garas saendan, Lch. iii. 52, 23.
gellet. Add: [From Latin? Of. 0. H. Ger. glosses gebita (v.
gabote) galletnm, catinum, vasts. See also N. E. D. gallon] : gelm.
v. gilm : gelo. v. geolo.
ge-loccian; p. ode. Substitute: To allure, entice, win over by
gentle means : — Olehte, i. geloccade dtlinuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 38, 50. He
362
GE-LOCIAN— GE-LOMLIC
ht swi unr6te 61eccende t5 him geloccode trislem blanditiis delinivit, Past.
415, 18. Ne hine ne geloccige nan 5)iccung tS hiere willan non blanda
usque ad voluptatem demulceant, 83, 18. [O. H. Ger. ge-locch6n
mulcere : Icel. lokka to allure : O. L. Ger. loccSn allicere, attrahere,
mulcere.]
ge-16cian. Add: — Du gelocas t g[e]siist iu videris, Mt. L. 27, 4.
ge-loda a brother, v. ge-landa : ge-lodr. In 1. 3 read gelodr.
gelod-wyrt. Add : — Gelodwyrt eptafylon, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 1 1 :
107, I, 29.
ge-loed. v. ge-led.
ge-lofian ; p. ode To put a price upon, value, appraise : — Nasfd Godes
rice nanes wurdes lofunge, ac bid gelofod be dses mannes hsefene.
Heofenan rtce waes alieten bisum gebrodrum for heora nette and scipe,
and dam rican Zacheo t6 healfum dsele his aehta, Hml. Tb. i. 580, 21 :
582, 28.
gelogend-lic ; adj. Disposable, that is to be laid in order : — ]?a
gelohgenlican recolligenda, R. Ben. I. 63, 5.
ge-logian. I. -logian, and add: I. to put together, (i) to join: —
Gelogod and gefeged compositus, Germ. 391, 188. (2) to collect, bring
together : — p call middaneard, swylce under anum sunnan Ie6man gelogod
(gegaderod, v. L, collectus), waire beforan his eagan gelzded, Gr. D. 171,
11. (3) to put together property, accumulate, lay up : — Ma willad hi
hyra fqrspillan forgyfende faenne fremede gesettan gelogigende malunt se
suum perdere largiendo quam aliena restituere conponendo, Scint. 158,
9. (4) to put together ingredients, season food (?) : — Condio ic gelogige
odde sylte (condo ic gescyppe is diere driddan), JElfc. Gr. Z. 191,
12. II. to place in order, order, arrange, dispose, (i) the object
material : — Hi gelogodon da untruman be dzre strict bier Petrus fold
eode, Hml. Th. i. 316, 14. (2) the object non-material: — Drihtnes
itrowunge we willad euw secgan . . . na swa deah to langsumlice, gif we
hit swa gelogian magon, Hml. Th. ii. 240,31. His lif waes Jms gelogod;
ita ]>a he twelf wintra wa>s he vises betaiht Benedicte, and he wunode mid
him twentig wintra, and on his agenum mynstre em feuwertig geara,
Hml. S. 6, 357. (2 a) of language, to write in good style : — Scemata
sind mislice hiw and faegernyssa on Ledensprxce, hu heu betst gelSgod
be6, JE\k. Gr. Z. 295, 5. Sindon twa bee gesette on endebyrdnisse to
Salomones b6cum, swilce he hig gedihte ; for J)a3re gelTcnisse his ge-
logodan sprsce (on account of the likeness to his style} . . . , ./Elfc. T.
Grn. 8, 42. III. to place, settle, fix an object (i) in the place
it is to occnpy. (a) the object a pel son. (a) of permanent occupation : —
God hine gtlogode in paradyso, Wlfst. 153, 19. He gelogode on
heofena rice engla weredu, 306, 22: Hml. Th. i. 440, 24. J>am
preostum pe he fair gelogode, jElfc. T. Grn. 16, 38. On pa gerad £
he nzfre eft Englisce ne Frcncisce in to bam lande (Scotland) ne
gt!6gige, Chr. 1093 ; P. 328, 29. pxt fast mod blissige hit beon
gelogod leohte ut mens gaudeat se collocari lumine, Hy. S. 24, 3. God
eow ne forlset, od £ ge gelogode be6n, Hml. S. 6, 88. (/3) of temporary
occupation, reflex, to take up one's quarters : — J>a gelogode Benedictus
hine sylfne on sumes stypeles upflora in turris superioribus se Benedictus
collocavit, Gr. D. 170, 13. (/3/3) of animals : — Hwelpas leona on heora
cleofum beo]) gelogode (collocabuntur), Ps. L. 103, 22. (7) where the
purpose of placing is given : — God gelogode cherubim to gehealdenne
Jione weg be ltd to ITfes treowe, Angl. vii. 30, 285. (b) the object a
thing : — Da sie he gelogode swa swa heo ligid git widinnan da eorclan,
Hex. 10, 28. Rinnan him (the firmament) is gelogod call des middan-
eard, 8, 28. (2) in the position or condition in which it is to be.
(a) where the object is personal : — He minne fader gelogode on bsem
heahfsedera getele, Hml. S. 2, 421. Gefylde xr for hlafum hig ge-
16godon repleti prius pro panibus se locauerunt, Cant. An. 5. p he
gelogie (collocet) hine mid ealderum folces his, Ps. L. 1 1 2, 8. Gedafenad
5" hi heora heortan wyrtruman on dam Hflicum wylle, daet is God,
gelogian, Hml. Th. ii. 402, 12. Seo geleaffulle geladung is gelogod on
Criste, Hml. S. 15, 123. He understod on hwilcum gedeorfum pis
mennisce lif is gelogod, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 34: 370, 23. (b) the object
a thing: — RSmane bone bissextum ge!6godon on Februario, Angl. viii.
306, 7. IV. to place an object for safe keeping, storage, carriage,
Sic., put, bring, deposit, (i) a material object: — Gif preost on circan
ungedafenlice binge gelogige, LI. Th. ii. 294, 12. Hyfe gelSgige
gurgustio recondat (alimoniam). An. Ox. 308. Ne maeg nan wif hire
bondan forbeodan ^ he ne mote in t6 his cotan gelogian ^ ^ he wille,
LI. Th. i. 418, 24. Hi wendan on anum scipe mid swa miclum
gsersuman swa hi mihton J>ier on nicest gelogian t5 filcuni mannuni, Chr.
1052 ; P. 176, 19. GelSgodne receptum, Germ. 400, 522. (i a) to
place a body, bones, &c., in a coffin or tomb, bury in a church : — Haedde
his ban ferode to Wintanceastre and mid wurdmynte gelogode binnan
ealdan mynstre, Hml. S. 26, 142. Gebrohte se bisceop ealle J>a ban on
gelimplicum scrynum, and gelSgode hi up on cyrcan, ii, 275. Men his
lichaman binnon dam temple wurdfullice gelogodon, Hml. Th. i. 452,
28. His innod tofleow, nateshwon ge!6god on nanre byrgene, ii. 250,
26. His ban wurdon gebrohle to Alexandria, and basr ge!6gode, i. 486,
16. (2) a non-material object : — Hester . . . hsefd ane boc ... for J)an
>e Godes lof ys geldgod \xi on, JEWc. T. Grn. ii, 13. Se de hzfd da
sedan lufe, he hylt ealle gewritu de sind gelogode on langsumum
cwydum, Hml. Th. ii. 314, 16. V. to fill a place with occupants,
to occupy, garrison a fortress : — Wyrde is seo st6w ji hi man ge!6gige
mid clsenum Godes J>e6wum, Hml. 3. 32, 256. Godes rice bid gelSgod
mid engla weredum and gedungenum mannum, Hml. Th. i. 344, u.
Se stede ne worde gelSged mid Sdres hades mannum Jianne mid munecum,
Cht. Th. 348, 6. VI. to settle what is disturbed or disordered,
(i) of material things: — Nim mucgwyrte gebeatene and wid ele ge-
menged ; gelogode smyre mid, Lch. i. 380, 22. (2) of non-material
things : — Gesibsume lind da on him sylfum de ealle heora modes styrunga
mid gesceade gelogiad, Hml. Th. i. 552, 24. Ic }>a myclan hearmas be us
to fundedon swa gelogod h«ebbe, J5 we ne burfon banon nenes hearmes
us asittan, Cht. E. 230, 9. VTI. to arrange a course of action,
order one's conversation, regulate: — He his lif ge!6gad mid wisd6me,
Wlfst. 52, 34. p du gelogie bin lif on eadm6dnysse, Hml. A. 10, 263.
p tire lif be6 swa gelogod •£ ure ende geendige on God, Hml. S. 16,
6. VIII. to dispose a person to act : — Crist ge!3gode his apostolas
and ealle his gecorenan, bast hi ferdon sylfwilles, Hml. Th. ii. 526, 13.
v. ge-16gung.
ge-16god. v. ge-16gian ; II. 2 a.
ge-16gung, e ; /. Order, arrangement : — JJsere ge!6gunge t> dasgrsed-
sangum geendedum sona beon gecwedene twegen sealmas eo ordine ut
matutinis finitis max dicantur duo psalmi, Angl. xiii. 407, 599.
ge-16m ; adj. Frequent : — Hi worhton ane cyrcan )>am halgan, for
pan be gelome (or adv. ?) wundra wurdon xt his byrgene, Hml. S. 32,
172. )?a wunda be ba haebenan mid gelomum scotungum on his lice
macodon, 182. He mid gelomum siccetungum mxnde, 31, 1019.
ge-loman. Substitute : ge-16ma, an ; m. I. a tool, an implement,
utensil : — GelSma utensile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 24. Nass nsenig wen ]>xs
geloman (a wood-bill) . . . Se halga man ageaf bam Gotan )>one geloman,
and cwsed : ' L8ca nu I her is bin geloma,' Gr. D. 114, 1-18. He het
weorpan iserne geloman in J>ies mynstres wyrtgeard, ))a iserngelSman
gewunelice naman we hataj) spadan and spitelas, 201, 19. II. in a
collective sense, furniture : — Geloma suppellex (cuncta culinae suppellex,
Aid. 66, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 17. v. iren-, isern-gelSma ; cf. and-
loman.
ge-16me. Add: — Gelome crebrius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 64. J>ider
gelome (frequenter) se Haelend cw5m, Jn. R. 18, 2. Gyrdelse de hine
man gelome gyrt zona qua semper praecingitur, Ps. Th. 108, 19.
Gelome ic eow side, Hml. Th. ii. 72, 24 : i. 566, 34. )7ider pu
fundadest longe and gelome, Cri. 1672. Swa he geornor and gelomor
Godes hus sece, Wlfst. 155, 8. ^[ combined with oft: — Sind freols-
bricas wide geworhte oft and gelSme, Wlfst. 164, 9 : Gen. 1670 : Bl. H.
209, 14. We gehyrad oft secggan gel6me worldricra manna deaj),
107, 29.
ge-lomleecan. Substitute: I. to be or to become frequent, happen
frequently: — fonne middaugeardes wita gelomlsecad, Hml. Th. i. 612,
7. Efne da fierlice seteowdon gdomlascende ligas sweartes fyres ecce
subito apparent crebri flammarum tetrarum globi (Bd. Sch. 617), ii.
350, 19. J>es middangeard is mid ylde ofsett swylce mid gelomUecendum
hefigtymnyssum t5 deade gedread, 614, 21: 578, 34. II. to do
frequently, repeat: — Gelomlacp ittrat, repetit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150,
63. GelSmlaecende iteranda, An. Ox. 3824. II a. to denote
frequent action : — Sume word synd gecwedene frequentativa, past synd
gelomlascende, for dan de hi getacniad gel5mlzcunge, JElfc. Gr. Z. 213,
7. III. to frequent, visit frequently: — Gelomlsecb frequentat,
visitat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 63. TV. to visit in large numbers,
celebrate a festival: — Gelomlasc celebres, freqnentes, Hpt. 31, 8, 134.
For svmbelnysse gelomlsecende pro festivitate frequentanda, An. Ox.
3824.'
ge-16rnleccing. Substitute: I. a frequent doing, repeated action.
v. ge-16mlascan ; II a. II. translating/rfyM«n/ia : — Hi mSdes mid
ecge andwerdnysse Godes and engla geferraidenne gel6mlaecinge (fre-
quentiam) besceawiad, Scint. 62, 1 6.
ge-16nilacuys. Substitute: A numerous assembly: — Gesettad daeg
symbel on gelSmlecnessum constitute diem sollemnem in confrequenta-
tionibus, Ps. Rdr. 117, 27. On gelomlsecnyssum in condensis, Ps. Spl.
117, 26. v. ge-16mlakan ; IV; gelomlicnes.
ge-loralic. Add: — Mid gelomlice crebra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23,
34. I. that is done or happens often, frequent, constant : — Ge-
16mlic ji wses . . . ji . . . it often happened . . . that . . . , Bi. H. 223,
17. Gelomlic gibed continua oratio, Rtl. 74, 22. Folces men wid-
hxfton baere gelomlican mynegunge, LI. Th. i. 270, 25. He hi^ frefrede
for bsere gel6mlican sorge, Bl. H. 135, 23. GilSmlica fultumo con-
tinuata praesidia, Rtl. 64, 31. II. that is at a place often or that
does something often, constant, assiduous : — Gelomlic frequens, celer,
assiduus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150,66. Gelomlic \xcefrequens hyrudo, san-
guisuga assidua, Hpt. 31, 12, 272. III. numerous, many: —
Gelomlice (gelSmelicere, Hpt. Gl. 458, 76) aexa crebri bipennes, An. Ox.
2, 70. Gel6mlican frequentes, densos, multos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150,
GE-L6MLICE— GE-LYTLIAN
363
67. IV. frequented, attended by many: — GilSmlica symbeltido
frequentata sollennitas, Rtl. 67, 3.
ge-lomlice. Add: I. of action, frequently, constantly: — We myne-
giad xlcne getreowfulne man, $ he gelomlice lufige cumltifnysse and
nanum cuman ne forbeode 1> he ne m5te on his huse gerestan, Hml. A.
147, 82. Ge gelSmlice winnad, and a embe $ sorgiad, Ji we Brne
lichoman gefyllan, Bl. H. 99, 6. Soeca ue gi!6mlice frequentemus, Rtl.
80, 26. Geldmlice, LI. Th. i. 358, 13. Urihten gecTgde hine sylfne
niannes beam ge!6mlicor (tonne Godes beam, Hml. Th. i. 610,
28. II. of condition, frequently, in many places, in many
instances: — Gelomlice da stanas swa of 6drum clife stsedhlyplice ut
sceoredon, Bl. H. 207, 19.
ge-16mlieness, e ; /. I., frequency, repetition, v. ge-16mlic; I : —
Repetitio on Englisc gelomlicnys, Angl. viii. 331, 27. II. a numerous
assembly, v. ge-lomlic ; III, IV, ge-lomlaecness : — In gelomlicnissum in
confrequentationibus, Ps. Srt. 117, 27.
ge-16mreed[e] ; adj. Frequent: — Ure halige fsederes mid gelom-
riedre menunge us gemenegid ;ios sancti patres frequentativis orationibus
admonent, Cht. Th. 316, 27.
ge-londa. v. ge-landa.
ge-losian. /. -losian, and add: I. intrans. To be lost, perish: —
Gif ic forleto hia faestende in bus hiora, hia gelosad (giloesigas, R.,
deficient) on woeg, Mk. L. 8, 3. Sunu mm gelosade (perierat) and
gemoetcd is, Lk. L. 15, 24. II. trans, (l) to lose: — Se de
gelosas saul his fore mec, intindes hia qui perdiderit animam suam
propter me, inveniet earn, Mt. L. 16, 25. (a) to destroy: — Sohton
hine gelosage I to spillanne quaerebant eum perdere, Jn. L. 10, 59.
gelostr. v. geolstor : ge-loten. v. ge-lutan : gelp-ness. v. gilp-
ness : gelu. v. geolo.
ge-lucan. Add: I. to close what is open : — Hyt )>a wunda aclsensad
and (fa dolh gelycd, Lch. i. 108, 22. II. to lock, fasten with
a bolt, &c. : — Gelocen boge an arblast (v. arblast), a crossbow; balista,
Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 56.
ge-lufian. Add: I, to love, (i)tofeelajfectionfornfe!son: — Gif
gie geluias mec si' diligitis me, Jn. L. 14,15: 28. Du lufades hiti snas mec
gelufadts, Jn. L. R. 17, 23 : 24. Sua: gelufade mec se faeder ic lufade
iiiih, 15, 9. Done (te Haelend gelufade (amavit), Mt. p. 8, 16. Dset
he si gelufod (-ad, L., R.) ut diligatur, Mk. 12, 32. Gelufodes
dilecti, Ps. L. 67, 13. (2) to feel desire for a thing, like : — Gelufadan
menu diostro, dilexerunt homines tenebras, Jn. L. 3, 19. Gelufadon
uuldor monnes, Jn. L. R. 12, 43. II. to shew affection by gesture,
to caress : — p he gelufude mid his bradre hand ba nunnan and ofer fa
sculdru gepaccode ut in terga sanctimonialis feminae blandiens alapam
daret, Gr. D. 189, 22.
ge-luggiau. Dele.
[ge-lumpenlic ; adj. I. occasional, accidental : — J>a 6(tre brodru
to cirican gewitene weron fore sumum gelumpenlicum intingan, Angl. x.
143, 82. II. opportune, suitable : — He in gelumpenlicum stowum
biscopas halgede, Angl. x. 141, 17. From a twelfth-century MS. v.
ge-limplic.]
ge-lustfull ; adj. Welcome : — Gelustfullesta desiderantissimus, i. qui
desideratur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 25.
ge-lustfullian. Add: I. to 'delight (inlrans.), to take pleasure : —
Gemyndig ic vises Godes and ic gelustfullode (delectatus sum), Ps. L. 76,
4. Ne sceal man unalyfedlice gelustfullian non concupiscere, R. Ben.
16, 19. I a. to delight in, rejoice over : — Hio gelustfullad ofor
halwendan hire, Ps. L, 34, 9. Westensetlan on westenes wununge
gelustfulliad, R. Ben. 134, 16. Ne gelustfulla dii ne delecteris (in
semitis impiorum), Kent. Gl. 68: 112. I^t. to give delight to,
delight (with dat.) : — Da gelustfullode dam cyninge heora clame lif and
heora wynsume behat (rex ipse delectatus uita mundiss-ima et promissis
eorum suauissimis, Bd. I, 26), Hml. Th. ii. 130, 9. II a. used
impersonally : — Sume word synd gecwedene inpersonalia . . . imiat
gelustfullad, jElfc. Gr. Z. 206, 6. Me gelustfullad libet mihi, 207,
5. II a a. with infin. : — Us gelustfulhd pyssera rymla angin
p_reostum ztywan, Angl. viii. 302, 32. II a /§. with dat. infin. : —
Us gelustfullad gyt furdur t5 sprecenne be him, Hml. Th. i. 360,
29. III. to delight a person (ace.) : — J7u ne gelustfulladest fynd
mine nee delectasti inimicos meos, Ps. L. 29, 2. J5u gelustfullodest [me]
on pfnum weorce delectasti me infactura tua, 91, 5. Ic wes gelusfullad
delectabar, Kent. Gl. 278. pi rihtwisan beod gewistfullode and beod
gelustfullode, Ps. L. 67, 4. Ill a. where the cause of, or occasion
for, delight is given : — Ic waes gelustfullod mtnre hseftnyde, Hml. A. 202,
245. Ne wene ic na $ ))es wer waere gelustfullod on (mid, v. I.)
arfaestnysse wecrce (mode, v. I.), ac on (mid, v. I.) pass bisceopes
txlinge hunc virum non pietatis opere delectatum aestimo, sed episcopi
derogatione, Gr. D. 76, 16. IV. construction uncertain : — Gelus-
fullad delectat (animam), Kent. Gl. 458. ^ in the following passage
the constructions of I a and II a a seem confused : — Ic gewilnode bses
wines on J>sem ic ser gelustfullode to oferdruncennysse brucan, Hml, S.
23 1>, 534-
ge-lustfulling. Substitute : ge-lustfullung, e; f. I. a taking
pleasure, delight, v. ge-lustfullian ; I : — Nan gelustfullung flsesces, nan
lust yfel nulla delectatio carnis, nulla voluptas mala, Scint. 3, 9. On
gewilnunge and ungelustfullunge (on gelustfullunge?) unclsenre in con-
cupiscentia et in delectatione inmunda, Angl. xi. 116, 12. Na mid ege
helle, ac mid Cristes lufan and gelustfullunge mihta non timore gehennae,
sed amore Christi et delectatione virtutum, R. Ben. I. 36, 17. On
gewilnungum and gelustfullungum niesces delectationibus carnis, Scint.
2, 16. II. a giving pleasure, v. ge-lustfullian; II, III: —
Gelustfullung mid sange delectatio carmine (but the Latin is : Delec-
tatum crimine, Aid. 78, 4), An. Ox. 5377. III. pleasantness,
delight, pleasure : — Hi ondrsedad bolian [for] gelustfullunge middaneardes
timent carere oblectamento mundi, Scint. 63, 4. Hi forhaefde hine
sylfne fram gelustfullunge bysses lifes, Shrn. 12, 22. IV. pleasure
as a personification : — Seo gelustfullung (voluptas) gewundedum f6tum
burh ba bonus fleih, Prud. 53. V. that which produces pleasure,
an object or source of delight, a delight : — Mid gelustfullunga (or under
III) oblectamento (theoricae vitae satiantur), An. Ox. 14, 34. Genih-
sumre wenne gelustfullungf opulenti luxus oblectamenta, II, 46. JJurh
gelustfullunga Tdelra bigspella per oblectamenta inanium fabularum,
Scint. 221, 16. J?u onfehst para ecra goda gelustfullunga, Hml. S.
3°, 245-
ge-lustian ; p. ode To take pleasure in : — Ne gelusta bu stbfatum
arleasra ne delecteris semitis impiorum, Scint. 186, 5. [Cf. Goth. luston
to desire : O. H. Ger. luston delectari, desiderare.] v. ge-lystan.
ge-lutan. Add: I. of movement, (i) intrans. To bend the body:
— J?a locode he ba?r geloten and gebiged in bone otn in clibanum incur-
vatus aspexit, Gr. D. 251, 26. (2) trans. To bend the head, place on
a couch, recline: — Sunu niannes ne hxfis huer heafud gehlutes 1 gebeges
(reclinet), Mt. L. 8, 20: p. 15, 16. II. of the day, to decline,
approach an end: — Ofernon otlde geloten dxg suprema (cf. suprema,
quando sol suppremit, Coip. Gl. H. 112, 654; and: — peiih seo sunne
ofer midne daeg lute to bsre eorfan, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 25), Wrt. Voc. i.
53, 14-
ge-lutian. /. -lutian : ge-lyf-. v. ge-lif- : ge-lyfed weakened, v.
ge-lefed: ge-lygen/n/se. v. un-gelygen.
ge-lyg(e)nian ; />. ode; pp. od To charge with falsehood : — Da ne
ecneow se portgerefa bara namena nan (ling )>e he naniode, ac he sona
gelignode hine, and cwted : ' Nu Jmrh bTnre leiisan tale ic ongyten haebbe
J bu eart an forswlde leas mon,' Hml. S. 23, 686. Gif he wolde
gefaestnian mid ape, ^ seo lease wriegistre ne wurde tordsemed. Da swor
he ~$ he frictian wolde ba leasan wudewan, deah pe heo gelignod wurde,
2, 2IO. Gif hwa furdon ienne man hatad, swa hwaet swa he t6 gode
geded, eal he hit forlyst ; for dan de se apostol Paulus ne bid geligenod
(will not be charged with lying) pe cwaed : ' J>eah ic aspende ealle mine
a;hta . . . gif ic nxbbe da sodan lute, ne fremad hit me nan ding,' Hml.
Th. i. 52, 34-54, 5.
ge-lyhtan. v. ge-lihtan : ge-lymp-. v. ge-limp-.
ge-lynd. Add: ge-lyndo(-u) ; /. : ge-lynde, es ; n. Grease;
arvina : — Gelynd adeps, Wrt. Voc. ii. id, 27. Gelynde arvina, i. 283,
36. Wid Selcum sare, gemvlted Icon gelynde, Lch. i. 366, I. Foxes
gelyndes dsel, ii. 308, I. Mid gelynde adipe, Ex. 29, 22 : Lch. i. 328,
8. Hundes gelynde . . .mid ealdum ele gemylt, 362, 21. Nim fearres
gelyndo and beran smeru and weax, ii. 48, 5. Genim henne gelyndo,
'o. 3-
ge-lysan. v. ge-lisan : ge-lysednes. Dele.
ge-lystan. Add: I. with ace. of person, and (l) gen. of thing
desired:— Ky gelyst selces ydeles, R. Ben. 136, 22. J>a me gelyste
Jialre deoglan stowe pe ic XT on vises in mynstre ; seo is paire gnornunge
freund secretum locum petii amicum moeroris, Gr. D. 3, IO. Geseah
hed ienne leahtric and hy gelyste bses lactucam conspiciens concupivit, 30,
33. (2) with infin. of action a person desires to do : — Hwtlum hie wel
gelyst ut gangan and him J)a byrbenne fram aweorpan, Lch. ii. 230,
23. II. with dat. of person (and infin.) : — He ha;fde hi pa hwtle
pe him geliste, Chr. 1046 ; P. 164, 30. v. ge-lustan.
ge-lytfulllee. Add: [ge-lystfullice ?]
ge-lytlian. Add: — Gewanude vel gelytlade deminule, Wrt. Voc. ii.
138, 67. I. trans, (l) to make less than something else: — J>u
gelitludest hine lythwGn Iss fram englum minuisti enm paulo minus ab
angelis, Ps. L. 8, 6. (2) to make less than before, to diminish, lessen,
(a) with regard to number, size, &c. : — Nytenu heora he ne gelitlode
iumenta eorum non minorauit, Ps. L. 106, 38. Seo sunne waes swelce
heo wsere call gelytladu solis orbis minui visits est, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 22.
Ltg byd gelytlud, ateorigendum holtey?amma minuitur, deficiente silva,
Scint. 56, 19. (b) in respect to quality, degree, &c. : — Sua beod monige
IScedomas de sume adle gelytliad and sume gestrongiad ; sua eac hlaf
de strongra monna msegen gemiclad, he gelytlad cilda medicamentum,
quod hunc morbum imminuit, alteri vires jvngit ; et panis, qui vitam
fortium roborat, parvulorum necat, Past. 173, 22-175, I. (c) in
respect to extent: — Sodfaestnes ys swyde gelytlod diminutae sunt
veritates, Ps. Th. II, I. (3) to belittle, depreciate, make out a person
364
GE-LYTLUNG— GE-M^ENE
to be inferior to the character claimed for him : — He wolde gelitlian
J>one lifigendan Drihten, and saede js he naere on sSire godcundnesse his
faeder geltca, ac waere laesse on mihte, LI. Th. ii. 374, I. II.
intrans. To become little, decrease, run short : — Gelytlade dara farmana
win defecit nubtiarum uimim, Jn. p. 1 , 9.
ge-lytlung, e; /. Diminution, failure, lack : — Metta gelytlung
forscrincan ded gewilnunga yfele escarum indigentia marcescere facit
desideria mala, Scint. 57, I.
ge-maad. v. ge-mad.
ge-maoa. Add: I. an equal, a fellow, companion (l) of persons:
— Inpar ungemaca ; dispar ungeltc ; compar gelic, gemaca ; separ
asyndrod gemaca, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 43, 1-3. Faedores gimaca Patris
compar, Rtl. 165, II. Gimacca (or under ge-maecca ?), 164, 3.
Wolde ge nu Sxl ge naefden nanne gemacan on dys gemaenan middan-
gearde habere in communi mitndo consortes minime potestis ?, Past. 331,
2. Wosad gie gimaco Godes estate imitatores Dei, Rtl. 12, II. (2) of
things : — Ic gean bes beahges gemacan j>e man sealde mtnum hlaforde,
Cht. Th. 524, 28. II. a mate, (l) of persons, one of a married
pair, (a) either husband or wife [cf. ge-bedda which is used of a hus-
band, Hml. Th. i. 134, 20] : — Hie et haec conjunx bes and J>eos
gemaca, jElfc. Gr. 73, 12. Wudewan had is "£ man wunige on
claennysse . . . aefter his gemacan, aegder ge weras ge wif, Hml. A. 20,
r55' (D) a husband: — Wif sceolde syddan mid Godes bletsunge genealiecan
hyre gemacan, Hml. Th. i. 134, 23. (c) a wife: — Sume ba apostolas
haefdon him gemacan, Hml. A. 14, 34. (2) of animals, one of a pair: —
Adruncon ealle cwice wihta buton ehta mannum . . . and selces cynnes
twa gemacan, Wlfst. 206, 27. v. hand-, land-, un-gemaca.
ge-macian. Substitute : I. to make, fashion, construct a material
object : — He be J)am gemaeron castelas let gemakian, Chr. 1097 ; P. 233,
25. Ge ne sceolon beon ranee mid hringgum geglengede, ne e6wer reaf
ne beo to rancllce gemacod, ne eft t5 waclice, LI. Th. ii. 358, 6. II.
to produce by action, bring about a condition of things, make
peace, &c. : — Hi jtxra cinga sehte swa gemacedon, £ se cyng Melcolm
to Gran cynge c6m, and his man weard, Chr. 1091 ; P. 227, 2. II a.
with dat. of person affected by feeling produced : — Eac is hearm Gode
modsorg gemacod, Gen. 755. III. to use : — Se aelmihtiga wyrhta
geworhte on anginne ealne middaneard on his mycclum craefte, ac he sylf
waes aifre unbegunnen scyppend, se de swa mihtiglice gemacoae swylcne
craeft, Hex. 4, 4. IV. to cause to be. (l) with adj. complement : —
J?i sind s6tle welan, and heora lufigendne gemaciact weligne eceltce, Hml.
Th. ii. 88, 29. (2) with subst. complement : — Tpone he aer ehtende
martyr gemacode, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 24. (3) with to and dat. : — Gif hS
him baet maiden mihte gemacian t6 wife, Hml. S. 3, 366. V. with
dependent clause, to cause that, bring about that : — He on Iare6wes
onltcnesse da denenga d«s ealdord5mes gecierd t6 hlaforddSme, and
gemacad daet his ege and his onwald wierd t& gewunan ex simulatione
disciplinae ministerium regiminis vertit in usum dominationis, Past. 121,
25. He gemacode paet fyr come ufan swilce of heofenum, Hml. Th. i.
6, II. Hi gemacodon baet him comon to creopende fela nicddran, ii.
488, 20: Chr. 1075 ; P. 211, 9: Hml. S. 31, 498. Gemaca j* fa wif
gecyrran sylfwilles to us, 36, 373. Ge habbad us gedon lade Pharaone
and eallum his folce, and gemacod pact hig wyllad us mid hyra swnrdum
ofs\e&afoeterefecistis odorem nostrum coram Pharaone et servis ejus, et
praebuistis ei gladium ut occideret nos, Ex. 5, 21. Va. to arrange
with a person that something shall be done : — Hire wer gemacode wid
]x>ne cyning ji man sette on cweartern ]>one apostol, Hml. S. 36, 275.
[0. Sax. gi-makon : O. H. Ger. ge-mahhon.]
ge-macian ; p. ode To make equal or like (v. ge-maec, ge-maca), liken,
compare. (Cf. ge-ltcian ; I. 2) : — Gemacade t gemacad comparaf, Lk.
P- 5> '3' [O. H. Ger. ge-mahh5n comparare, aequiparare.~\
ge-mad; adj. Foolish, senseless, mad: — Gemaad vecors, Wrt. Voc. ii.
I23> 3^- Gemad fatue (Qui dixerit, ' Fatue,' Mt. 5, 22), 72, 8.
[O. Sax. gi-med foolish : 0. H. Ger. ge-meit stultus, baridns, stolidus."\
v. ge-mjedan.
ge-mseo, -meeee, -msece. Add : — Gemaec compar germane, similis
fratri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 75. Of tfaere wlsan maeg be6n ongyten, •p
heora begra geearnung waes gemaece (maecc ? ; -maec, v. I.) qua ex re
colligitur, quia utrorumque par fuerat meritum, Gr. D. 313, 23. v.
un-gemaec[c], and next word.
ge-msecca. Take here ge-mecca in Diet., and add: I. an equal, a
like, fellow: — Faedor gimacca (but see ge-maca; I. l) Patris compar,
Rtl. 164, 3. J>onne hi gegadriaj) ba gelican to heora gemaeccum in )>am
geltcum tintregum, and ba oferhydigan mid bam oferhtgdum . . . cum
pares paribus in tormentis similibus sociant, ut superbi cum superbis . . . ,
Gr. D. 316, 4. II. a match, one suited to another, v. ge-maec: —
Gyrnde he him his gemaeccan t6 nymanne adoptata sibi coaetanea virgine,
Guth. Gr. 104, 7. III. a married (or betrothed) person, (i) of
a man or woman : — Gemaecga conjunx, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 8. (2) of a
woman : — His faeder waes on haedenscipe wunigende, and his gemsecca
samod, Hml. Th. ii. 498, 26 : Hml. S. 3, 470. Ic eom Arcestrate bin
gemaecca, Ap. Th. 25, 8. Ic baed his dohtor me t6 gemaeccan, be bare
ic maeg secgan 1* heo his agen gemaecca wsere, 9, 3-5. For hwan nelt
fu (Joachim) him gehweorfan to j>Inum gemaeccan ?, Hml. A. 132, 165.
Nelle J>u ondrsedan Marian )>ine gemaeccan (conjugem) to onfSnne, Mt.
I, 20. God him swylce gemaeccean forgeaf, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 33.
p ic m5te )>!ne J«6wene mtne gemeccan geseon, Hml. S. 30, 237. *H!
him t6 nima* maeged to gemaeccum minra fe6nda, Gen. 1259. Ill a.
in pi. man and wife: — Gemaeccan conjuges, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 33. Tu
beo£f gemaeccan, Gn. Ex. 23. v. efen-, riht-gemaecca.
ge-maeclic. Add: — Gemaeclic conjugalis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 32.
J>a be galnysse flaesces mid gemaeclicum (coniugali) wyrfscype gewrlj>ail,
Scint. 182, 16. [Gejmaeclican antenfdnyssa] tedas iugales, An. Ox.
18, 27.
ge-meed. Dele, and see next word.
ge-m&dau. Add: pp. ge-maed. I. to make insane: — Gemsed
amens (puer . . . vertitur in rabiem fraudatus mente sagaci, bacchatur . . .
amens, Aid. 176, 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 4: 5, 59. H. to make
foolish: — Gemsedid ineptus, Wrt. Voc. ii. Ill, 70. Gemaeded vanus,
123, 13. Gemaededne vecordem (juvenem, Prov. 7, 7), 87, 51. v.
ge-mad (not ge-msed).
ge-msedla chatter, v. ge-madel. Substitute : ge-msedla/Kry, mad-
ness ; vecordia. v. ge-mad.
ge-maig, es. Substitute: ge-meegas, -magas ; pi. Take here
ge-magas in Diet., and add: — Fratres gebrSJior, et aliquando ge-
maegas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 46. v. sib-gemagas. Cf. ge-maegp.
ge-meegenod. The original Latin is : Postquam Caedualla reguo
potitus est.
ge-msegfast. Dele.
ge-meegjj power. Substitute : ge-meegjj, -m&hp, e ; /. Greed,
importunate desire : — DC wast 'P me naefre seo gitsung and seo gemaegj
disses eordlican anwealdes for wel ne ITcode, ne ic ealles for swibe ne
girnde bisses eor])lican rices scis ipsa minimum nobis ambitionem
mortalium rerum fuisse dominatam, Bt. 17; F. 58, 23. Take here
ge-mtehp in Diet.
ge-mtegj). Substitute: A collection of kinsmen, a family : — Seo daed
. . . faette ealre worolde swelce sibbe bringan mehte, jste twa ]>e6da xr
habban ne mehton, ne dastte laesse waes, twa gemaegpa omnibus gentibus
unam fuisse voluntatem inservire pad ; quod prius ne una quidem civitas,
untisve populus civium, vel, quod majus est, una domusfratrum habere
potuisset, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 108, 2. Cf. ge-maegas.
ge-msehj*. v. ge-mseg); greed : ge-meel. See next word.
go-meelan to stain, smear. Add: — Atre gemiled lita (spicula
veneno), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 69 : 52, 69. [0. H. Ger. ge-meilen polluere.]
v. mil.
ge-meenan. I. to mean, signify. Take here ge-raeenan ; I. in
Diet., and add : — Nu behealde we da naeddran . . . Hwaet gemaend baet?,
Hml. Th. ii. 238, 32. Petrus smeade hwaet his gesihd gemaende, Hml.
S. 10, 109. II. to have in mind. Take here ge-meenan; IV.
in Diet. v. maenan to mean.
ge-mfienan. I. to tell, say, mention a matter : — }?eh eow lytles
hwaet swelcra gebroca on becume, )>onne gem£nad ge hit t6 (v. t6 ; I. 5 f I
bssni wyrrestan tidum, and magon hie hre6w!Tce wepan if some little of
such troubles come on you, then you talk of it as the worst times, and
can bewail them miserably ; injurias, quibus aliquando vescantur, relatu
tristiori deplorant, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. I3O, 5. J>xt )>aer aenig mon wordum ne
worcum waere ne braece, ne )»urh inwitsearo aefre gemznden, |>eah hie hire
beaggyfan banan folgedon (though they were following the slayer of their
lord, this was not to be mentioned with the malicious intent of provoking
quarrels'), B. noi. II. to speak a language: — Hwilum ic onhyrge
gudfugles hle6(lor, hwtlum glidan reorde mude gemaene (cf. he that
word gisprak, gimenda mid is mudu, Hel. 830) sometimes I imitate the
voice of the eagle, sometimes I speak the kite's language with my mouth,
Ra. 25, 6. v. inaenan to tell, relate.
ge-msenau to lament, complain. I. trans. To complain of, have as
a grievance : — Gif ]>u gemune j* ]>in brSder oo*de freond aht ungefwaer-
lices wid-]»e gemjene si recordatus fueris quia frater tuns habet aliquid
adversum te, Gr. D. 349, 24. II. to lament, mourn. Take here
ge-maenan; III. in Diet., and add: — Da de gemaenas qui lugent, Mt.
L. 5, 5. Ne gemaende ge non planxistis, II, 17. Gemgnde uapulabit,
Lk. L. 12, 47. v. maenan to lament.
ge-meene. Dele last passage, and add: I. that is held in joint
possession : — Se wuda gemasne pe into loceres leage hyrd od dses cinges
inwuda, and her is se wuda de int6 tuneweorde hyrd, C. D. B. iii. 189,
I. -^Egd"er ge etelond ge eyrdlond ge eac wudoland all hit is gemaene
para fif and tuentig hida, C. D. ii. 95, 15. Das nigon hldo licggead on
gemang odran gedallande, feldlaes gemane and maeda gemane and yrdland
gemaene, vi. 39, 8-10. To gemenan hylle, v. 100, 21. On dan
gemanan lande gebyrad JfartS fif and sixti aeccera, 326, 33. Gif orf
ungecyd on gemaenre Isese wunad, LI. Th. i. 276, I : 438, 14. On pane
gemSnan garan, C. D. v. 78, 9. I a. that is shared between
persons (dat.) : — ]>olige he healfes weres, and ^ sy gemaene hlaforde and
bisceope, LI. Th. i. 398, 6. p si gemaene Criste and cyninge, 344, 4 :
GE-MJNELIC— GE-1VLENNES
365
348, 2C. pa woruldb8te hig gesetton gemaene Crlste and cynge, 1 66,
17. Unc sceal sweord and helm, byrne and byrdusctfid bam gemaene
(be used to defend both of us), B. 2660. I a a. that is enjoyed in
common : — pa be ascyrede syn fram bam geniaenan gereorde frivati a
mense participatione, R. Ben. 49, 4. I b. where the same circum-
stance, condition, &c., is found in two or more cases : — }>aet nu bletsung
mot bkm gemsene werum and wifum, Cri. loo. Sematgdhad is gemaene
segbrum cnihtum and maedenum, Hml. A. 33, 224. lo. of the
properties of things : — Swa hwa swa done gemsenan god eallra goda
forlaet, Bt. 36, 6; F. 182,9. Id- of abstract objects, belonging
to or concerning equally :— -Sy bes rsed gemaene ealluni leodscipe, segder
ge Anglum ge Denum ge Bryttum, LI. Th. i. 272, 33: 276, 21 : 278,
4. If habban (agan) gemaene, beon anum awiht gemaenes to have in
common. (l) where all parties form the subject of the verb, (a) with
a material object, to take an equal share of something, to have between
them: — Hsebben hi him ji weord gemsene (divident pretium, Ex. 21,
35), 50, II. Be ban be ceorlas habbad land gemsene and gaerstunas.
Gif ceorlas gserstun hsebben gemaenne (-maene, v. I.), obbe oder gedalland,
to tynanne, 128, 4-6. (a a) of the relation of parents and children : —
Be don de ryhtgesamhiwan beam haebben . . . Gif ceorl and his wif beam
hsebben gemsene, LI. Th. i. 126, 3. (b) with a non-material object, (a)
of joint action, to share action, responsibility, &c. : — Habban ba geref-
scypas begen fa fullan spsece gemaene, LI. Th. i. 236, 25. We haefdon us
ealle fa ascean gemsene, 230, 18. (0) of sameness of properties: — J>a
ane lufe ealle gesceafta haebben gemaene (esl cimctis commuiiis amor), baet
hi biowien swilcum biodguman. Met. 22, 93. (2) habban gemsene wib,
mid to have in common with others, (a) with a material object, to take
an equal share of something with another : — To healfum fo se cyng, t6
healfum se geferscipe. Gif hit bocland sy, bonne ah se landhlaford bone
healfan dsel wid bone geferscipe gemsene the landlord and the fellowship
have the half between them, LI. Th. i. 228, 20. (b) with a non-material
object, (a) to have a matter between one self and another, have a matter to
settle with another : — Se be oferhogie j> he heom hlyste, hsebbe him
gemsene JS wid God sylfne (it is a matter to be settled between himself and
God), LI. Th. i. 332, 31. A swa he gecneordra swa bid he weordra, gif
he wid witan hafod his wlsan gemsene if he has to do with a wise man,
Angl. ix. 260, 21. (/3) to have in company with, have the same as
another : — pis leoht we habba|> wid nytenu gemsene, ac ))£et leoht we
sceolan secan 1> we moton habban mid englum gemsene, Bl. H. 21, 13-
'5- (c) without object, to have to do with: — pu scealt underslandan
|>aet bfi hsefst wid strangne gemsene, Wlfst. 250, 2. Se de bis awendan
wyle, hsebbe him wid Gode gemaene on bam micclan dome, C. D. iv.
277,29. (3) beon anum awiht gemsenes to have anything to do with : —
Nawiht be sia: on baem s6bfseste gemsenes nihil tibi et justo illi, Mt. R.
27, 19. II. belonging to everybody: — Hfl mihtest bu sittan on
middum gemsenum rice, ~p bu ne sceoldest ~$ ilce gebolian ^> odre men,
Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22, 17. Bios eorde eallum mannum bringd gemaenne foster,
Past. 335, II. II a. in an ecclesiastical sense, catholic: — Geleafa
se gemsenayW«s catholica, Ath. Crd. 42. III. that stands in the
same relation to two or more objects, common as in common enemy : —
Him bid wind gemaene, Gn. Ex. 54. Mehten hie heora geniaenan fiend
him from ad5n, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 1 1 8, 15. Ill a. of the relation of a
child to its parents : — Mm wif and uncer gemene beam, Cht. Th. 480,
22. IV. denoting joint action or agreement : — Mid gemsenre
gebeahte communi consilio, Bd. 2, 5 ; Sch. 135, 9. Gif man afylled bid
on gemsenum weorce. Gif mon oderne set gemaenan weorce offelle, LI.
Th. i. 70, 9. On gemeanre dsede bonne man bid nydwyrhta, 412, 12.
Hie" bry cwaedon burh gemsene word with united voice they spate, Dan.
362 : Gen. 2474. V. denoting association (cf. ge-mana), acting
or being together with others, (i) local. Cf. hand-gemsene : — Hy ealle
gemsenum handutn on anum wsepne (with their hands placed together on
one weapon) bam semende syllan . . . , 174, 21. Frea engla right wesan
wseter gemsene, ba nu under roderum heora ryne healdad (dixit Deus :
' Congregentur aquae quae sub coelo sunt,' Gen. I, 9), Gen. 158. (2)
denoting companionship, collaboration, &c. Bsem inc (God and Christ)
is gemaene Heahgaest, Cri. 357. Ealle forgielden |ione wer gemaenum
hondum (jointly), LI. Th. i. 80, 17. VI. that passes or subsists
between, mutual, reciprocal, (i) of material things: — pam folcum sceal
. . . sacu restan, . . . wesan madmas gemsene, manig oderne godum
gegretan, B. 1860. (2) of non-material things : — Sib wses gemaene bam
. . . seghwseder oderne earme bebehte. An. 1015. Unc gemsene ne sceal
elles awiht nymde lufu langsumu, Gen. 1904. Beo eallum crtstenum
mannum sibb and s6m gemsene, and selc sacu t6twsemed, LI. Th. i. 320,
28: 370, 10. Unriht is t6 wide mannum gemsene, Wlfst. 159, 23.
Tuddor bid gemsene incrum orlegnlit, Gen. 914. Done ealclan teonan
gewrecan be him on serdagum gemaene wses, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, lo. Ne
sig be and bisum ryhtwysan men nan byng gemaene let there be nothing
between you and this righteous man ; nihil tibi et justo illi (Mt. 27, 19),
Nic. 3, II. Wses unefen racu unc gemsene, Cri. 1460. Gemane on eow
sylfum s6be lufe hsebbende mutuam in vobismet ipsis caritatem habentes,
Sci. I, 3. Oft wseron teonan weredum gemsene (facia est rixa inter
pastores gregum Abram et Lot, Gen. 13, 7), Gen. 1897. VII.
belonging to a community, public : — T6 ure gemsene bearfe, LI. Th. i.
230, 15: 232, 2. JEt Grum gemsenum sprsece, 5. Of urum gemienum
feo, 234, 28. VIII. free lo be used by all, general, public: —
Gemsene metern coenaculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 50. IX. inferior in
degree, minor, used of the ecclesiastical orders below the sub-deacon
(earlier the deacon); from the sub-deacon upwards the orders were
' sacri ordines ' : — Gif hwylc Isewcde man hine forswerige . . . faeste .iiii.
gear. Gif he bid gemaenes hades man (si sit clericus), fseste .v. gear,
subdiacon .vi. gear . . . bisceop .xii., LI. Th. ii. 192, 7. Mid gemaenes
hades mannum cum clericis, 196, 20. WIfman gehadod gemsenes hades
mulier ordinata clerical! ordine, 186, 31. Gemsenes hades preustum is
alyfed, aefter dses halgan Gregorius tsecinge (v. Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 63, 3-5 :
Preostas and Codes becjwas bfitan halgum hadum gesette clerici extra
sacros ordines constituli), bzt hi syferlke sinscipes brucon. Witodllce
dam odrum be set Godes weofode beniad, baet is maessepreostum and
diaconum, is forboden aelc hsemed, Hml. Th. ii. 94, 25. v. hand-
gemsene.
ge-meenelic. Add: I. that belongs to or concerns all human
btings : — On halgum bocum is se gemaenelica dead slsepe widmeten . . .
ealle mSton slapan on dam gemaenelicum deade, Hml. Th. ii. 566, 27-
34. Se gemienelica dead bses mannes lichaman to deade gebringd . . .
Ne mseg nan man aetberstan bam gemsenelican deade, de eallum mannum
becymd, Hml. A. 54,97-106. Gemasnelicum gafele generali (mortis)
debito, An. Ox. 1447- II. denoting co-operation, association : —
[Ge]msenlicere [gejferrsedene contiiberniali sodalitate, An. Ox. 2353.
Swa oft swa ge eow gemsenelice gebeorscipas gegearwiad, Hml. A. 145,
43. III. belonging to a community, public, general : — J?aet eal
folc fseste to gemsenelicre daedbote, Wlfst. 180, 23. Swa swa man
geraede for gemsenelicre neode, LI. Th. i. 324, I : 382, 2. IV.
ordinary : — Sume menu dysltce fsestad ofer heora mihte on gemaenelicum
lenctene (m Lent, which being of ordinary occurrence, did not call for
excess in fasting f\ Hml. S. 13, 94. V. of persons, common, without
special rank : — Embe byssera ancersetlena, and eac gemasnelicra muntca
drohtnunge, Hml. Th. i. 546, I. VI. not ceremonially clean: —
Gemaenelicum (communibus) mid hondum, £ is unduegenum, Mk. L. 7,
2. [0. //. G(r. ge-meinlih communis,]
ge-mfenelioe. Add : -msenlioe. I. in common, in joint pos-
session:— God eallum mancinne forgeaf him gemsnltce fisccinn and
fugelcinn and ba feouerfetan deor, J£.\fc. T. Grn. 4, 41. p feoh hi mid
heom t6 bam scrsefe gemaenelice hsefdon, Hml. S. 23, 213. p hi ealle
habbon heofonan rice him gemsenelice him sylfum to rnede, Hml. A. 45,
519. II. where there is participation in attributes, characteristics,
&c., in common with others : — Maedeiiu magon beon Cristes m6dru. Eall
Cristes geladung is CrTstes modor . . . , Maria is modor ITchamlice and
modor gastlTce, ITchamlice heo ana and gastlice gemsenelice (Mary alone
is according to the flesh Christ's mother, but in a spiritual sense she
shares the title with others), Hml. A. 33, 214-223. III. jointly,
together. (l) where persons act together : — Hi ealle gemsenelice him
hyren cuncti obediant, R. Ben. 15, 15 : Hml. A. 179, 341 : Bd. I, 23 ;
Sch. 49, II. He gemaenlice (-maene-, v. /.) mid gebrodeium his Drihten
ne dancad non occurrit, ut simul omnes dicant versum, R. Ben. 69, Id.
(2) where persons are affected together : — Ic nu bas bing write to be
gemaenelice and to mmre metier and minum geswustrum, Nar. 3, 7- (3)
where things are done together : — Seo rises and ba fulfremedan weorc
gemsenelice (communiter) butu ba bing beod gefyllede, R. Ben. 20,
7. IV. in general, without exception : — Ealle ge geltaffulle men
synt to myngienne gemaenlice, from }x>n Iseston od J>one maestan, LI. Th.
ii. 418, 26. Drihten )>e us ealle gemsenelice (pnriter) to ecum life
gelzde, R. Ben. 132, 9. He dis boc aurat Gode and Sancte Cfletberhte
and allum dsem halgum gimsenelice, da de in eolonde sint, Jn. L. p. 188,
2. V. mutually : — ]5a 6bre heom gemsenelice betwyh on J>isse
Jjennnge beowian celeri sibi invicem serviant, R. Ben. 59, 4. Gebiddab
eow gemaenelice orate pro invicem, Scint. 30, 1 2 : 37, 6 : 64, 16. [O. H.
Ger. gemeinlihha communiter, consonanter, generaliterJ]
ge-rnsenelicness, e ; /. Generality : — Widgil gemsenelicnes passiua
(plurimorum) generalitas, (specialis singulorum profrietas), An. Ox.
5385 : 8, 400.
ge-mtenigfealdian, -fildan. v. ge-manigfealdian, -fildan.
ge-meennes. Add : — I. joint tenancy of property : — Duobus carris
dabo licentiam silfam ad illas secundum antiquam consuetudinem et con-
stitutionem in aestate perferendam in commune silfa quod nos Saxonicae
in gemennisse dicimus, C. D. ii. I, 27. II. joint occupancy of a
place, fellowship of those who together occupy a place : — Sy he ascyred
fram beodes gemsennesse privatur a mense participatione, R. Ben. 49, 2.
pact we his rices gemaennesse mid him agan mSten ut regni ejus mereamur
esse consortes, 6, 2. III. fellowship, communion with people : —
Ne bid he na wyrde aenigre gemaennysse (communione) mid eawfaestum
mannum, LI. Th. ii. 1 74, 36. IV. sharing, imparting :— Weldaede
and gemaennysse (communionis) nelle ge forgytan, Scint. 165, 18. V.
common, general, (in) common, (in) general. Cf. gemaenelice ; IV : —
366
GE-M/fiNSCIPE— GE-M^IRSIAN
Gif in gemsennisse alle God gebedon si in commune omnes Deum depre
carentur, Mt. p. 9, 5.
ge-maenscipe. Add: I. communion of persons: — He bid gemsen
scipe daere halgan geladunge geferlseht, Hml. Th. i. 494, 18. II
union of parts : — J>set pin sawl and pin Itchama tSdaelad heora genuen
scype, Wlfst. 248, 23. III. community of goods, possession in
common: — Gif hy ponne hwaet syllan willan, sellan hi pxt paere haligan
st5we t6 rihtum gemaenscipe, R. Ben. 103, to.
ge-m&nsumian. Substitute: ge-msensumian, -msensuman;
ode, ede. I. to make one's own common to others, to impart, com
municate. (l) trans.: — Seo peod pone wisdom Angelfolce cydde am
gemasnsumode (-ede, v.l.) gens ilia scientiam populis Anglorum com
municare curavil, Bd. 5, 22 ; Sch. 682, 13. Ge wilniad us pa ping ge
maensumian (-suman, v. I.) (communicare}, I, 25; Sch. 55, 7. (i a) ti
administer the Eucharist : — Husel 1* genihtsumige t6 gemaensumigenne
eallum eucharistia quae sufficit ad communicandum cunctis, Angl. xiii
415, 708. (2) intrans. : — Neodum haligra gemaensumigende necessitati
bus sanctorum communic antes, Scint. 147, 13. (2 a) of speech, to /a/-
to:— Na gemaensuma pu menu ungelaeredum non communices homin
indocto; jest not with a rude man (Ecclus. 8, 4), Scint. 97, 8. II. H.
join with others in taking, to partake, communicate (in an ecclesiastica
sense), with gen. : — Ic on psere cyrcan pses Drihtlican ITchaman and hi
blodes gemsensumode, Hml. S. 23 b, 627. Gemsensumeden heo pse
lichamanuresDrihtnes, 113. Gemsensumigende gerynae[s] commitnican
sacramentum (Dominicvm), An. Ox. 2140. III. to make a union
between, unite, join, associa/e (trans.) : — Ic me gemsensumode pam lit"
faestan gerynum Ores Drihtnes, Hml. S. 23 b, 503. Ilia, o
matrimonial union, to unite in marriage, to marry. Cf. ge-msenung : —
Ne hia biiton gemsensumad, i. ne ceorl hsefis wifes gemana, ne wlf haefis
ceorles neque nubentur, Mk. L. R. 12, 25. IV. to have fellowship
with, associate (intrans.), have to do with : — Ic ne gemSnsumige mic
gecorenum heora non comtnunicabo cum electis eorum, Ps. L. 140, 4
Se pe gemsensumad mid ofermodigum qui communicauerit cum superbo
Scint. 83, 5. V. to defile: — pas yfelu gemsensumiad (communicant
i. contaminant} mann, Scint. 102, 17. [O. H. Ger. ge-meinsam6n com-
municare, participareJ] v. m^nsumian.
ge-mfiensumnes. Add : fellowship : — Hi gemsensumnissae super com-
municatione (vestra in evangelio Chrisli, Phil. 1,5), An. Ox. 62, 2
Derh gimsrvsumnisse halgana per communiotiem sanctorum, Rtl. 113, 26
ge-msensumung. Substitute: Administration of the Eucharist, v.
ge-niainsumian ; I. I a : — On psere msessan gemsensumung ys gearwud in
qua missa communicatio prebetur, Angl. xiii. 414, Jo6. /Efter gemsen-
sunumge I huselgange/>os/ communiotiem, R. Ben. 1. 69, 6. v. msensumung
ge-meenung, e ;/. Union in marriage, nuptials : — Fsemnan becid hyre
on fultume od pane <!seg eowra gemznunga, Hml. A. 132, 538. To
hwan forhacle du us pine gemsenunge swa clznre fxmnan, 135, 650.
Cf. ge-maensumian ; III a.
ge-meeran to fix limits, v. ge-mzrian.
ge-meeran to divulge. Add: — Wses pis geworden on Beornica
maegde, and feor and wide gemsered (longe lateque dijfamatum*), Bd. 5,
14 ; Sch. 647, 16. [0. L. Ger. gi-marian manifestare."]
ge-msere. Add: ge-rnseru(-o), e (or indecl.t); f. A border,
margin, coast: — To ttacm gemserum adoras, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO, 52. I.
in the case of a country or district, (i) frontier, border, (by the sea)
coast: — f>a brycge pe set pzm gemire waes, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 78, 15. )>a
hie t6 dsem gemSre comon mid hiera firde, pa hsefdon hie hiera clusan
belocene Athenienses angustias Thermopylarum occitpavere, 3, 7 I S. 1 12,
34. Neh Sumersseton gemacre (-maeran, v. I.) and Dafenascire, Chr.
1052 ; P. 179, 9. IT binnan gemsere (gemserum) within a country: —
Sipfian he binnan daem gemaere waere, Ors. 2, 4; S. j6, IO. Gif hwa
binnan pam gemserum ures rices reaflac do, LI. Th. i. 108, 8. (l a) with
reference to English political divisions. Cf. border used in connexion
with England and Scotland, (a) toe border between Northumbria and
Mercia : — Sudmaegd'e oi gemaere Humbre streames Myrcna cyninge on
hyrnesse underileodde waeron prouinciae australes ad'confinium usque
Hymbrae fluminis Merciorum regi subiectae sunt, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 691,
6. He WSES sumes mynstres (Wearmouth) abbod be-nordan gemsere (in
Northumbria}, Shrn. 134, 13. His ITchoma rested be-nor*an gemsere in
tfam mynstre Lastinga ea, 142, 21 (cf. be-suJtan sse ocross the channel,
in France, 145, 17). Her 6;red Nordanhymbra cining waerlt ofslagen
be-sudan gemsere (in Mercia}, Chr. 716; P. 43, 9. (For the construc-
tion in these passages, cf. : Nader be-nordan mearce, ne be-sudan,
LI. Th. i. 232, 18.) (/3) the Welsh border: — He be pam gemseron
castelas let gemakian, Chr. 1097; P. 233, 25. (2) a border district;
in pi. borders, territories: — Gebyrdum gemsere colonojine, Wrt. Voc. ii.
134, 26. In gemsera \ in tun in villam, Mt. L. 26, 36. On Bethleem
and on eallum hire gemaerum (-moerum, R.,Jinibus), Mt. 2, 16 : Hml.
Th. i. 80, 16 : Mt. L. R. 4, 13. p he ferde fram heora gemserum
(-merum, R.), Mt. 8, 34 : Mk. 5, 17; 7, 31. Of pam Chanaeiscum
gemserum, Mt. 15, 22: Hml. Th. ii. no, 8. In gemserum in fines,
Mt. L. 15, 39. Garganus seo dun stent on Campania landes gemseron
(gemaero, Bl. H. 197, 19) witf pa sse Adriatiaim, Hml. Th. i. 502, 5.
Sum cwen, Saba gehaten, c6m fram ilam sudernum gemaerum t8
Salamone, ii. 584, 9. In londum i gemstrum in vicis, Mt. L. 6, a. la
gemaero in fines (Iudaea~), 19, i : Mk. 7, 31. In (fa nesta gemaero
(gimseru, R.) and londo in proximas villas et uicos, 6, 36. Hwaet is pes
pe pus unforht gaep on Ore gemaero?, Bl. H. 85, 15. (3) with idea of
remoteness, an extremity, end, (uttermost) part of earth or heavens : —
Fram gemsere eoreJan ab extremo terrae, Ps. Rdr. 134, 7. God gewealt
gemeara eordan (finium terrae}, Ps. L. 58, 14. Heo c5m fram landes
gemserum (gemaerum eorito, L., ende eorie, R.) venit a finibus terrae,
Mt. 12, 42. Gemssrum (endum, W. S.), Lk. L. R. 11,31: Bd. 5, 7 ;
Sch. 584, 14. JEt pam ytmestan eorpan gemxrum, Bl. H. 119, 25.
JEt >a ytmestan gemaero in fines orbis terrae (Ps. 19, 4), 133, 35. Od
heofona gemseru(-o) usque ad terminos coelorum, Mt. W. S. L. R. 24,
31. II. in the case of landed property, a boundary: — Maed
pratum, gemsere (n. sing, or ? pi. f.) fines, hafudland limites, Wrt. Voc.
'• 38, 1-3. Lid ifaet gemaere on gerihte of foxhylle . . . , C. D. ii. 249,
34. pses hagan gemaere ... lid up of psem forda . . . , C. D. B. ii. 305,
22. Andlang ixs gemaerhagan . . . andlang gemaeres, C. D. vi. 9, 5:
234, 20, 21, 23. Andlang gemaeres on haeselburh . . . of dam forda a
be gemaere, iii. 438, 13-16, 17, 18, 21. Be gerihtum gemaere, 404, 29.
On feower gemaere, 397, 3. On fif gemaere, vi. 226. Dis syndon dses
londes gemsero t6 Abbandune, 5. Gemaera gedal finium regundorum
actio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 30: 148,61. He hine gelsedde ealle pa gemaeru,
swa he him of pam aldan bocum raedde, C. D. v. 140, 32. Ne oferstepe
du ealde gemero ne transgrediaris terminos antiquos, Kent. Gl.
854. TI In composition with words denoting objects that help to
form a boundary : — On gemxrbeorg and of gemasrbeorge, C. D. B. ii.
140, 26. On gemserbeorgas, C. D. iii. 403, 29. On done gemerhagan,
danon andlang ifaes hagan, v. 70, 22. Andlang tfaes gemasrhagan, vi. 9,
4. Ollonc Ctaes gem:ereheges, 234, II. .ffirest on da gemjerlace ; and-
lang lace, 8, 26. On gemerstan ; donne of gemerstane, iii. 403, 29.
Be rihtre mearce t6 daem gemaerdornan, 404, 32. On dset gema^rtreow,
342, 30. Andlang gemserweges, 383, 28. Innan done gemaerwyl ;
andlang streames, 193, 9. III. in other local connexions: — Gif
jm scyle aceorfan unhal lim of halum lice ponne ne ceorf pu •£ on pam
gemsere pxs halan llces ac micle swipor ceorf on •£ hale lie, Lch. ii. 84,
28. He c6m on ^ gemsere leohtes and peostro nock's prope terminos, Bt.
35, 6 ; F. 170, 13. IV. a line (lit. or fig.) that cannot or should
not be passed, a bound, limit : — Da behead se biscop : ' Asettaif me
ongean pysum fyre ' . . . Se lig aet pam gemsere (illo termino) paes
biscopes (the bound made by the bishop's person) weard gecyrred, Gr. D.
48, 9. Wit habbad oferhleodred (-ieored ?) 1> gemaere uncres leohtes
(but the Latin is : excede terminos luci nostri), Nar. 32, 7. He gesette
txre sx gema;ru (cf. circumdabat mari terminum suum, Prov. 8, 29), }>
he6 nateshwon ne mot middaneard ofergan, Hml. Th. ii. 378, 22.
Gewisse healdende gemaeru (limites), Hy. S. 35, 15. V. of time, a
predetermined date, a term; terminus. (v. Angl. viii. 324, 45-325,
12) : — p he gyme aefter .xii. Kl. Aprl. hwaer beo se mona feowertyne
nihta eald, and wite eac ^ he by* ^ gemsere paes termenes pasche, Angl.
viii. 322, 34. Gif pu wille witan •£ gemSre terminum septuagesimalis
. . . ^onne on pam teodan stent se termen, ^> gemzre, Lch. iii. 226, 29—
228, 3. On dam daege bid seo easterlice gemaeru pe we hatad terminus,
244,13. VI. a termination, ending. Cf. ge-maerung : — Se paenne
hsefd gemsere (terminum) galnysse psenne lifes, Scint. 87, I. Dec lehtes
ser gemaere ue bidde te lucis ante terminum poscimus, Rtl. 1 80, 6. v.
east-, eorp-, land-, norp-, norpwest-, sz-, sup-, ut-gemsere ; maere.
ge-m&rian; p. ode To fix the bounds of: — He hine gelaedde ealle (fa
gemaeru, swa he him of dam aldan bocum rsedde, hu hit ser ^Edelbald
cyning gemserude and gesalde, C. D. v. 140, 33. Lehtes singal tido
gelimplicum gimaerende lucis diurna tempora successibus diterminans,
Rtl. 164, 38. JJu hsefst segper gedon ge da gesceafta gemsersode
(-mserode ? : the corresponding metre has : Du psem gesceaftum mearce
gesettest, Met. 20, 89) betwux him ge eac gemengde, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 130,
I . v. ge-msere.
ge-meersian. Add: I. to mate known or famous, spread the fame
of A person: — Da ilco gemersadon (diffamaverunt} hine in alleeorSedy,
Mt. L. 9, 31. Des gemersad wses mid hine kic diffamatus est apud
'Hum, Lk. L. 16, I. II. to noise abroad, make widely known a
matter, spread the fame of:— Gimersia praedicare, Rtl. 30, 37. Ric
diodes gemersad bid t aboden bid (euangelizatur), Lk. L. 1 6, 1 6.
jemersad (divulgatum) is word dis, Mt. p. 2O, 5. Wses gemersad
mersong of him in all stSue daes londes, Lk. L. 4, 37. Weron gemersad
alle worda das, 1,65. III. to celebrate a fast, festival, rite, &c.,
>erform with due honour: — Jhe dis fsestin oestlicre hernise we gimersia,
ill. 9, 31. Fserma drihtenlico gemersad aron coenae dominicae cele-
brantur, Lk. p. II, 3. If The word glosses uapulare in Lk. p. 7,
19 : — Esne . . . huonum gemersia gefaestnad seruum . . . paucis uapulare
onfirmat. In the text, Lk. 12,47, "apulabit is glossed gesuuincgde f
ffemcende.
ge-meersiau to fix the bounds of. r. ge-maerian.
GE-M^&RUNG— GE-MANG
367
ge-m&rung, e ;/. A termination, ending, finishing : — On gemserunge
(cf. geendunge, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 191, 15) in consummationi, Ps. Rdr. 285,
19. v. ge-m4re ; VI.
ge-meessian. Add : — Sanctus Paulus haefed nu gemaessad, and bletsad
nu ))isfolc, Vis. Lfc. 17.
ge-meestan. Add: To feed with mast, fatten animals: — ponne hig
gemaestad referunt dum corpora (glandiferis fagis). An. Ox. 23, fj.
' Ic ofs!6h . . . min& gemaestan fugelas (altiliaY . . . )Ja gemaestan fugelas
getacniad fa halgan lareowas . . . JJa sind gemaeste mid gifc baes Halgan
Gastes . . . Se de mid f6dan baere uplican lufe bid gefylled, he bid swilce
he sig mid rumlicum mettum gemaest. Mid byssere fsetnysse wolde se
sealmwyrhta beon gemaest, da da he cwaed, ' Beo mm sawul gefylled swa
swa mid rysle and ungele,' Hml. Th. i. 522, 6-35. To bulluce
gemsestum ad uitulum saginatum, Scint. 169, 15. Gemaestra swina,
An. Ox. 23, 27.
ge-msete. Substitute : I. meet, of suitable dimensions, made to Jit
(with dat.) : — Heo (tone clad hire on adyde, and waes swlde gemacte hire
micelnysse (it was a very excellent Jif), Hml. S. 7, 157. Seo druh waes
geworht hire swa gemsete swylce heo hyre sylfre swa gesceapen waere,
and set hire heafde waes aheawen se stan gemsete bam heafde (ita aptitm
(gemsete, Bd. Sch. 451, 14) corpori uirginis sarcofagum innentum est, ac
si ei specialiter praeparatum fuisset, et locus quoque capitis seorsum
fabrefactus fid mensuram capitis illius aptissirne Jiguratus apparuit, Bd.
4, 19), 20, IO2-6. Besceawige se abbod baira reafa gemet, baet hy ne
synd to scorte, ac gemaete bam be hyra notiad (uestimenta utentibus ea
mensurata), R. Ben. 89, 19. II. meet, suitable for a purpose,
fitted, apt: — Gem&3te gewrixl apta uicissitudo, An. Ox. 4271- Lima
menniscum brycum gemsete bu sealdest me membra hamanis usibus apta
dedisti, Angl. xi. 116, 15. Lima to menniscum bricum gemsete, 112,
1 8. [He wes of his speche seiche monne imete, Laym. 6584. 0. H.
Ger. ge-mazi aequalis.~\ v. un-gemaete.
ge-meete ; adv. v. un-gemarte : ge-msetgan. Dele, and see ge-
hnsegan : ge-meedian. Add : v. msebian : ge-mag. v. ge-mah :
ge-magas. v. ge-matgas.
ge-mah. Add: — Unsaele, gemah inprobus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 1 6.
Gemah inproba, 46, 54. Gemah vel bald frontnosus, 151, 26. Se
gema inporlunus, 43, 71. Gemah sctnhiw flihit pervicax monstrum (the
devil) fugit, Hy.S. 142, 12. Ys hatigendlic se be gemah ys to specenne
est odibilis qui procax (i. stultus vel luxuriosus) est ad loquendum ; by
much babbling he becometh hateful (Ecclu;. 2o, 5), Scint. 79, is. (Seo)
scamlecise, gemah. (in Proverbiis mulier ilia') procax [cf. gemagnum
(-maghum?) andwlitan procaci vultu (Prov. 7, 13), Kent. Gl. 193],
An. Ox. 5277. (Se6) gemage inportunus i. ferns, inmitis (citpidus,
improbus, Hpt. 425, 59) (gastrimargiae draco), 81 1. To gemagum ad
inportunum, i. ad inonestum (praelium), 807. Welerum gemagum
labris procacibus (i. uerbosis 1 inpudentibus, 7, 107), 1939. Wid dxm
gemaum contra inprobos (v. Bd. I, 14: Ut ueniret contra inprobos
nialum), Txts. 181, 38.
ge-mah (?) evil : — Gemah inperbitas ( = ?gemahnes (7. v.) inprobitas),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 57.
ga-mahlic. Take A«rege-maglicmOi'c<., and add : , ge-malio : —
T6 daem gemalecan ad inportunum (cf. An. Ox. 807 tinder ge-mah),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, i. I. shameless, impudent: — For ban we nellan
nan gvmeleas yrfe forgyldan, buton hit forstolen sy ; maenige men specad
gemahlice sprasce (many men make most impudent claims for compensa-
tion. The Latin version has ' fraudulentas locutiones '), LI. Th. i. 238,
II. II. wanton: — Hie him andwyrdon £ hit gemalic waere and
unryhtlic (that it would be a wanton outrage) bset swa oferwlenced cyning
sceolde winnan on swa earm folc respondervnt, stolide opulentissimum
regem adversus inopes sumsisse helium, Ors. I, 10 ; S. 44, II. III.
of supplication, importunate, (i) in a good sense, persistent, pertin-
acious:— Se mildheorta God wile bast we mid gemaglicum benum his
mildheortnesse ofgan, Hml. Th. ii. 126, 5. (2) in a bad sense: — He
fylgede bam halgan were mid gemaglicum bedum (gemalicum benum,
v. 1. importunis precibus), Gr. D. 156, 2 : Hml. Th. ii. 176, 15.
ge-mahfice. Add: , -maglice, -malice: — Gemalice importune,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 44. I. impudently: — Gemahlice (-maglice, Hpt.
Gl. 475, 39) procaciter, i. inpudenter, An. Ox. 2945. II. pertly,
saucily : — f>aet hi na gedyrstlaecan gemahlice (procaciter) bewerian •}>
heom gesawen bid, R. Ben. I. 18, 2. III. importunately, per-
tinaciously:-— Gemah[ltce] pertinaciter (perseverare in precibus), An.
Ox. 3391 ; perseveranter, Hpt. Gl. 486, 4. He bsed gemahlice Paulum
t* he hine gehSlde, Hml. S. 29, 53. pa bearfan swydegemahltce (impor-
tune) bsedon "£ se biscop him sum bing syllan sceolde, Gr. D. 63, 30.
Sum fugel swibe gemaglice (importune) gefeol on bass halgan mannes
andwlitan, 100, 20.
ge-mahlicnes. Substitute: Importunity, inconvenience: — By ISES
durh Eta wilnunga Jtissa eordcundlicra Singa daet mod adtstrige se for-
hwierfda gewuna gemalicnesse ne mentem per terrenarum rerun cupidinetn
importunitas ptilvereae cogitationis obsctiret, Past. 79> '9- In gemalic-
nissum in oportunitatibus, Ps. Srt. 9, 22.
ge-mahnes. Add: , boldmss : — Gemah inperbitas (=?gemahnes
improbitat), Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 57. Gemagnesse inprovitatem (v. Lk. II,
3), 74, 48. Gemahgnesse (printed -mang-), 46, 55. f>a unfordyttan
[anwillan) gemagnysse obstinatam inportunitatem i. garrnlitatem, An.
Ox. 3614.
ge-maleca. v. ge-mahlic : ge-malioe. v. ge-mahllce : ge-mal-
meegen. Dele: ge-man the hollow of the han d. Dele, and s«ge-mina.
ge-mana. Add: — Gemanan consortio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 31 : com-
niertio, 24, 6. To baem gemanan ad copulam, 17. On bxm getnanuni
in comorlio, 44, 78. I. a sharing, partaking in common : — Him
se papa Petrus t6 naman sceop, bact he bam aldre bara apostola his
naman gemanan (nominis ipsius consortio) getfeoded waere, Bd. 5, 7 ;
Sch. 584, 16. II. what is held in common, common property : —
Bios eorije eallum monnum is 15 gemanan geseald . . . Se itonne unryht-
lice talact, se be talail daet he sie unscyldig, gif he da god, be us God t6
gemanan sealde, him synderllce agnaa* cunctis hominibus terra communis
est . . . Incassum ergo se innocentes putant, qui commune Dei munus sibi
privatum vindicant, Past. 334, 9-13. Wit uncerne dael odfaestan uncruni
msege, on ba gerzdene ife he hit eft gedyde unc gewylde . . . ; and he
swa dyde, ge dset yrfe, ge d«et he mid uncre gemanan begeat, and dast he
sylf gestrynde, C. D. ii. 113, 2-8. J)aes (te he on uncrum gemanan
gebruce, 13. Ic ann daes landaes Alfwerdae . . . and ^Jlfwara; him to
gemanan, iii. 360, 30. Eallum mlnum hlredwlfmannum to gemanum,
295, 4. III. fellowship, association, society, intercourse : — Hi
awo to ealdre engla gemanan brucad, Cri. 1646. We biddaS dset wit
moten bion on dem gemanon de daer Godes diuwas siondan, C. D. i.
292, 28. He nah aefter fordslde cristenra manna gemanun he cannot be
buried with Christians, LI. Th. i. 372, 34. Ilia, of spiritual
fellowship : — Fram gemanan wibersacedan a (Christi) consortio aposta-
tanerant, An. Ox. 4491. Ill b. of marriage, sexual intercourse: —
Sinscipes gemana[n ?] iugalitatis consortia (ace.) i. contubernia. An. Ox.
3912. p lust ulfes gen)ana uolunt\at~\em nubere, Jn. p. I, 3. To
werlicum gemanan ad maritale consortium, i. matrimomum, An. Ox.
4076 : 1549 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 69 (printed geman). To samwiste ge-
manan ad copulae consortium, An. Ox. 3379. Haemedscipes gemanan
hymenei commercio, 3220. Waes hio ungederod fram ba;s h*denan
gemanan (cf. 218-220), Hml. S. 30, 314. Heo nahte burn haemedbing
weres gemanan, Wlfst. 15, 16. purh haemedbing wites gemanan, LI. Th.
i. 306, 19. Ne ceorl haefis wlfes gemana, ne wif haefis ceorles on erist,
Mk. Rbc. 12, 25. Gemanan contubernia (nuptiarum), An. Ox.
1784. IV. a fellowship, society, company of persons, community : —
Gemana societas, contubernia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 18. Gemanan gedal
communi dividend® actio, 133, I. Sy he aworpen of gehadodra ge-
manan, LI. Th. i. 346, lo : 362, 31 : ii. 296, 19. To gemftnum (to
geferr«<lenum) horena ad contubernia meretricum, An. Ox. 3330.
Gemanan fleonde contubernia, i. consortia (mortalium) subterfugiens,
3702. V. fellowship, communion in a theological sense : — We
gelyfad baet haligra gemana sy : halige men habbad gemanan her on life
on godum daidum, and hy habbad gemanan on faim toweardan burh da
edlean be heom bonne God gyfd, Wlfst. 24, 12-16. Ciriclicaes ge-
manan jjolian, LI. Th. i. 38, 3. Of ciricean gemanan ascaden, 36, 19.
God hine Swende of ealra cristenra gemanan, C. D. vi. 149, 30. VI.
partaking of the Eucharist, communion ; the Eucharist : — Ne gewiton
ba nunnan of psere cyrican betwyh bam be bescyrede wasron bxs god-
cundan gemanan, for bon be hi onfengon bone gemanan fram Drihtne
burh bone Drihtnes beowan dum inter eos qui cotnrnunione privati sunt,
minimi recederent, communionem a Domino per servnm Domini recepis-
sent,Gr. D. 153, 13-16. pam se Godes wer sealde mid agenre hand
bone gemanan (husl, v. I.) ures Drihtnes lichamaii, j> is "t> hfisl, 155, 3.
v. bed-, cifes-, ciric-, hsemed-, rest-, wit'-gemana.
ge-mane. Add : ge-man (?). The reading of another MS. is
gemonu. v. Angl. i. 334. The Latin is: Homines quorum capita
capita leonum.
ge-mang. Dele last two passages, and add : I. mixing, combining,
coagulating: — Gemang coagolatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 14: concretio, i.
coagolatio, 136, 26: confectio, Hpt. Gl. 449, 61. Daem lareowe is t6
mengenne da lldnesse wid da rednesse, and of baem gemange (-monnge,
v. /.) wyrce gemetgunge miscenda est lenitas cum severitate ; faciendum
quoddam ex utroque temperamentum, Past. 125, 14. II. a
mixture: — Oxumelli, eceddrinc, ecedes and huniges and waeteres gemang.
Lch. ii. 284, 33. Man nime ane cuppan huniges and healfe cuppan
spices, and maengc on gemang 1> hunig and ^ spic togaedere, iii. 76, 5-
Ofer allo gimongo wyrtana t wyrteno gimonge super omnia aromata,
Rtl. 3, 40. III. a mixing with people, intercourse, commerce (of
sexual intercourse) : — Flaesclicum gemange carnali commercio, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 128, 73. Gesegon uncre hlafordas 1> wit lufedan unc betweonan ; ba
hio unc baeddan t5 gemangum, Hml. A. 204, 309. IV. a collection
of objects, throng, crowd (i) of persons: — Berad linde ford in sceadena
gemong, Jud. 193. HI herepad worhton purh ladra gemong, 304.
(I a) an assembly for business, a meeting: — He waes god wer and
ryhtwys, and waes nasfre hys wylles basr man bone Hselend wregdon on
368
GE-MANG— GE-MEARCIAN
nanum gemange (cf. hie non consenserat concilia (gisomnunge, R.,
somnung, L.) et actibus eorum, Lk. 23, 51), Nic. 6, 8. (2) of things : —
paer ba waeteiburnan swegdon and urnon onmiddan gehaege . . . eac bser
wynwyrta weoxon and bleowon innon Jam gemonge (among the streams)
on acnlicum wonge (the passage seems to be based on : Inter florigeras
fecundi cespitis herbas), D6m. L. 6. H on (in) gemange (following a
dative) among (used still in poetry after the noun) : — Wiht waes no
werum on gemonge, Rii. 32, 4 : II. Bid aweaxen wyrtum in gemonge
fugel alitur mediis in odoribus ales, Ph. 265. Magum in gemonge, Jnl.
528. v. xg-, blod-, worms-, wyrt-gemang.
' ge-mang, es ; n. A business ; negotium : — Geendedum bysum gast-
licre afeormunge gemange fnito hoc spiritualis pitrgaminis negotio,
Angl. xiii. 387, 312. Ne maeg ic ana edwre gemang acuman non valeo
solus negotia vestra sustinere, Deut. 1,12. v. mangian.
ge-mang among. Add: I. of the relation of a thing (or things) to
surrounding objects with which it is grouped : — Gif he his iehta bere
geman[g] )>ara uiifridmanna Shla into huse, LI. Th. i. 286, II. II.
of the relation of a thing (or things) to the whole surrounding group or
composite substance : — Hie gemong biere heringe byllica bismra on hie
selfe aszedon, Ors. 4, 4 ; S. 164, 4. III. of the relation of anything
in a local group to the other members of the group, although these do
not actually surround it: — Zosimus hine sylfueto fulfremeduysse abenede
gemang bam emnwyrhtum, Hml. S. 23 b, 97. Nalles na ixl an daet he
g6d doo gemang (-mong, v. I.) odrum monnum, Past. 81, 22. IV.
of the relation of a thing to others in the same nominal or logical
group:- — Gtmongbieni obrum monegum wundrum inter multa prodigia,
Ors. 4, 3; S. 162, 5. V. of the relation of a fact or event to the
circumstances which surround it, during, in the course of: — Gemong
bxm gewinnum (in eo bello) he forlet his xv. suna, Ors. 3, II ; S. 152,
25 : 150, 8. punor ofs!6g fela busend monna gemong balm gefeohte, 6,
13; S. 268, 17: 2,2; S. 66, I. Gemang bairn gefean hie hie selfe
oferdrencton, 5, 3 ; S. 222, 5. Ic arn symle ba axunga balre sescan t6
wridende, and gemang bam (while so doing") daes dseges sidfjet gefylde,
Hml. S. 23 b, 496. II Gemang bam be: — Gemong basm be (while)
Pirrus wid R6mana winnende waes, Ors. 4, I ; S. 160, 6. v. on-gemang.
ge-mangeennyss. Substitute : ge-mangenness, e ; /. A mixing,
preparation of material : — Gcmangcennys t mencingc confectio, Hpt. Gl.
450, 29. v. ge-mangness.
ge-mangian. For ' to traffic, trade ' substitute ' to gain by traffic.'
ge-mangnys. Add: — Slawyrmes gemangnys spalangii (pestifera)
confectio. An. Ox. 1857. Gemangfnys] confusio, 18, 12. v. ge-
mangenness.
ge-rnanian. Dele first passage, and add : I. to bring to mind what
ought to be done, urge a person to do something :• — Sticelse abryrdnesse
gemanod t getiht stimulo conpunctionis instigates, i. praemonitus, An.
Ox. 602. Gemanad compulsa, 4366. II. to bring to mind what
should not be forgotten, remind, admonish: — ponne hie "£ eall gemunan
and burn "£ leuht gemanode beob, Bl. H. 129, 21,8. ./Elfwine cwaed
. . . ' Gemunad ba masla ..." Otfa gemaslde . . . ' Hwset ! pu JE\(v/'me
hafast ealle gemanode begenas to bearfe,' By, 231. III. to advise,
instruct: — Hiii gemonade from moder hire cwed ilia, prnemonita a
malre :ua, inquit, Mt. R. 14, 8. IV. to demand o/a person (ace.)
what is due (gen.) : — Ne Jurfon we na baes wenan, baet Ore Drihten us
nelle bsera leana gemanian, }>e he us heron eorctan forgyfen hafad, Wlfst.
148, 16: 261, 18. IV a. to make demand for a debt, to dun : —
Sum hafenleas man sceolc'e agyldan healf pund anum men and waes oft
gemanod for diere Ijene, Hml. Th. ii. 176, 35. [O. Sax. gi-manon :
O. H. Ger. ge-man6n memorare, admonere, commonere.J
ge-manigfealdian ; p. ode. Take here ge-meenigfealdian,
-monigfealdian in Diet., and add: I. Irons. To multiply, (l) to
make numerous: — pu gemanigfealdodest bine mildheortnesse multipli-
casti misericordias tvas, Ps. Th. 35, 7. pu gemanigfealdodest bine
wundru multafecisti tu mirabilia tua, 39, 5^ Hy wjeran gtmanigfeald-
ode (multiplicati) ofer aelc gerim, 6 : 14 : 24, 1 7 : 37, 19. pa earfodu
mirire heortan synd t6brxd and gemanigfealdod tribula/iones cordis mei
dilatatae sunt, 24, 15. (2) to increase the Quantity of, enlarge, (a)
the object material : — God du de cirica din ntuo symle [ac]endnise du
gimonigfaldad Deus, qui ecclesiam tram novo semper foetu multiplicasti,
Rtl. 30, 15. He his cyrican timbrede, and wundorlicum weorcum
gebrsedde and gemonigfealdode (ampliauit), Bd. 5, 20; Sch. 674, IO.
(b) the object non-material :• — Gemycla nu and gemonigfealda ba haelo
daes cynges magmjicans salutare regis ipsius, Ps. Th. 1 7, 48. Heora
unmiht and heora untrymd is gemanifealdod, 15, 3. peah gemanig-
fealdod sy bad wuldor his huses, 48, 16. Daet him scylen hiera wisd6m
bion gei&ed and gemanigfaldod (-faldod, v. 1) (mvltiplicari), Past. 381,
2. Daette ware gemanigfaldod hream, 427, 33. (3) to add : — He to
geihte ba tearas bam tedrum, and gemaenigiealdode fa sworetunga Jam
siccetungum, Hml. S. 23 b, 201. (4) to reward: — Ondetnisse Petres
heofna mid caegum gemonigfalded wass confestio Petri coelorum clavibus
muneratur, Mt. p. 17, 17. II. intrans. To abound, become much: —
Machtig is God aelc gefe gimonigfaldiga gidoa fotens est Deus omnem
gratiam abundare facere, Rtl. 13, 14. [0. H. Ger. ge-managfalton
mtiltiplicare, crebrescere."] See next word.
ge-raanigflldan, -fealdan; /. de. Take here ge-meenigfyldau
in Diet., and add: To multiply, (l) to mate numerous : — pu woldest
mimic ofspring gemenigfyldan swa saeceosol be nan man atellan ne maeg,
Gen. 32, 12. pu woldest his cynn gemenigfealdan swa steorran beod on
heofenum multiplicabo semen tuum sicut Stellas coeli, Ex. 32, 13.
Israela folc we6x swilce hig of eordan spryttende waeron gemsenigfylde
quasi germinanles multiplicati sunt, I, 7: Scint. 176, 6. (l a) of
repeated action : — Se de lufad sunu his, he gemscnigfylt (assiduat) him
swingla, Scint. 1 76, 9. (2) to increase the quantity of, enlarge, extend.
(a) the object material : — He his cyricean wundorlicum weorcum ge-
brzdde and gemonigfylde (ampliauit), Bd. 5, 20 ; Sch. 674, IO. f
gemaenigfyldan tit cumularent. An. Ox. 8, 226. Gemaenifyldon, 7, 296.
(a a) fig.: — Gemenigfylde God Jafeth dilattt Deus Japheth, Gen. 9, 27.
He gemette fela gemaenigfylde (-men-, -fealde, v. II.) on geleafan and on
Godes gife deonde, Hml. S. 15,41. (b) the object non-material : — J>u
gemznigfyldest bine msersunge, Ps. L. 70, 21. [For] gemaenigfyldre
ofermodnesse propte r publicatam insolentiam, An. Ox. 8, 389. Gemaeni-
flydre, 7, 380. (3) as an arithmetical term : — Gemasnigfyld ba breit
burh feower, briwa feower beod twelf, Angl. viii. 328, 2O. Nymad
1 tyn and gemaenigfyld 1> getael feower sidon ; feower sidon tyn beod
feowertig, 25.
ge-raauna. v. ge-men.
ge-mannpwsrian ; p. ode To mate gentle : — Dastte hie gemonn-
; dwserige (-man-, v. I.) sio lufu hiora niehstena ut ex proximi amore man-
suescunt, Past. 363, 21.
ge-marian ; p. ode To mate greater (mara), enlarge, increase: —
Leahter swigende byd gemarud crimen tacendo ampliatur, Scint. 40, 16.
[O. H. Ger. ge-meron augere, amplificare.]
ge-martyrian. Add: (i) to put to death because of religious belief :—
Hi heafdon bone arc"ti. mid him od bone timan be hi hine gemartyredon
(cf. God swutelad bass halgan martires mihta, IOI2 ; P. 143, 4), Chr.
IOII ; P. 142, II. Se casere hio heht gemartyrian, Shrn. 72, 13.
Enoh and Elias burh bone beodfeond gemartrode (-martirode, v. I.)
weordab, be God sylfa fela hund wintra gehedld, Wlfst. 85, 19. (2) to
put to a cruel death, slay an innocent person : — Ongan punor bone cyning
1 biddan p he moste ba aebelingas dearnunga acwellan ... he dyde swa he
XT gyrnende wses, and he hi on niht gemartirode innan dses cyninges
heahsetle, Lch. iii. 424, 29. On bysum geare weard Eadweard cyning
gemartyrad (ofslegen, v. I.), Chr. 978; P. 122, 16. (3) to inflict
suffering on, torture: — pa claJnan J* dzghwamlice campiad . . . wid
unluslas ... Hi beod Cristes martyras burh da munuclican drohtnunge, na
xnt gemartirode, ac oft digollice, Hml. A. 36, 295. [O. H. Ger. ge-
martirot passus.]
ge-matTel. /. (?) ge-maebel : ge-meagende, Hy. S. 108, 33. /. ge-
metgende : ge-meaht. v. un-gemeaht : ge-mearc. Add: v. eag-
; gemearc.
ge-mearcian. Add: — Smat, gemaercode inpingit, Wrt. Voc. ii. in,
57. Gemearcode inpingit vel signal, 45, 59. I. to fix by marts,
, mart out a site, way (lit. or fig.), jix the boundaries of, plan: — pxre
ilcan niht be mon on da:g haefde ba burg mid stacum gemearcod, swa swa
hie hie ba wyrcean woldon, wulfas atugan ba stacan up cum mensores ad
limit andum Carlhaginensem agrum missi, stipitef, terminorum indices
Jixos, node a lupis revulsos reperissent, Ors. 5, 5 ; S. 226, 18. He haefd
; gemearcod anne middangeard, Gen. 395. pu hasfst yfele gemearcod
uncer sylfra sid, 791. la. to measure. Cf. mil-gemearc : — past
banon wsere t6 helle duru hund busenda mila gemearcodes, Sat.
I 724. II. to mate a mart on: — Hu Martirius gemearcode bone
hlaf, Gr. D. 86, 12. Ongaet he % se hlaf na:s na gemearcod (signatus)
. . . se hlaf waes gemeted gemearcod mid Cristes rode tacne, 87, 7-23.
Cain gewat mordre gemearcod (cf. Posuit Dominus Cain signum, Gen.
4, 15) mandream fleon, B. 1264. II a. to mart a place so as to
know it again : — He bzr tacen asette and ba st6we gemearcode posito
ibi signo, Bd. 3, 9 ; Sch. 231, 6. II b. to mart an object so that
it may serve as an index. Tate here ge-mearcod in Diet., and add : —
T6 dere gemearcodan aefsan, of dere gemearcodan aefsan, C. D. B. ii.
358, 30. Andlang majrce to dara apoldre, bonon to dam gemearceden
stocce, iii. 1 88, 36. III. to form by marts, describe a circle,
portray, design : — Hi ymb hine gemearcodon (designaverunt) anne hring
on dieie eordan, Gr. D. 196, 27. He geseah £ halwsende tacen Cristes
rode on myceles liohtes brihtnesse ongean him geset and gemearcod,
H. R. 3, 23. Ic geann Eadrice ixi swurdes de seo hand is on gemearcod,
C. D. iii. 363, 21. IV. to mart, seal: — Gemearcod signatus (Jons),
An. Ox. 3899. V. to make with the hand the sign of the cross
on : — Se apostol his eagan grmearcode mid bsere halgan r5de, Hml. S. 29,
55. VI. to assign, appoint : — Ne weard wyrse dsed monnum ge-
mearcod, Gen. 595. Nis unc sceattes wiht 18 mete gemearcod,
814. VII. to indicate in writing, note, record: — pa hi bis
gehyrdon, hi writon bone deg and gemearcodon ymbhigdigltce quod Hit
audientes, sollicite conscripserunt diem, Gr. D. 306, 13. Waes on batm
GE-MEARCOD— GE-MENGAN
369
«cennum J>urh runstafas rihte gemearcod, geseted and geszd, hwam ji
sweord geworht waere, B. 1695. To beossum halgum J>e heora gemynd
her on gemearcude siendon, Gr. D. 2, 12. [O. Sax. gi-mark6n to design,
determine; to note: 0. H. Ger. ge-march6n constituere, decernere,
terminare,~]
ge-mearcod. v. ge-mcarcian ; II b : ge-mearcund. /. ge-mear-
cung.
ge-meargian ; pp. od To Jill with marrow; medullare : — Onsaegd-
nessa gcmeargode (medullata) ic oft'rige be, Ps. L. 65, 15.
ge-mearr. [The Latin of Past. 401, 20 is: Quern igitur caelibem
curarum secularium impedimcntum praepedit.] For Gl. Prud. 662
substitute Germ. 397, 496, and add : futility, vanity : — Na on gemear bu
gesettest suna manna non none constituisti filios hominum, Ps. Rdr. 88,
48. [Cf. mirran; II, and O. H. Ger. ki-merrit irritum ; far-marrit
•rritum, sine ejfeclu^]
ge-mearr ; adj. The other reading in the passage is : Gif enig yfelra
manna ware.
ge-mec. Dele. v. Bt. S. 24, 9 : ge-med. Dele.
ge-mede. Substitute : ge-mede, es ; pi. (used sometimes with
Angular meaning) -medu ; n. That which is agreeable to one" (gen.) or
in conformity with one's will, pleasure : — Butan sum heora freonda J>a
land furbor, on Jjaes arcebisceopes geniede (as may be agreeable to the
irchbifhop), ofgan mage, Cht. Th. 355, 23. [Gif ani land sy out of
ban bissoprTche gedon, ich wille j> hit cume in ongein, ofler •£ man hit
ofgo on hise gemod swo man wid him bet finde mage si quid inde Juerit
tublatum, volumus quod revocetur, vel quod aliter ei satisfaciat, 387,
23.] Se cyng gebecte $ land TEdelstane . . . /Efter bam getidde t>
Ecgferd gebohte boc and land aet /Edelstane on cynges gewitnesse and his
wittna, swa his gemedo wseron [ns was agreeable to the king, i.e. the
king was satisfied with the transaction), 208, 9. Eiidgar cyning bei'id
ilcon his begna be enig land on ban lande hat'de, fc hi hit ofeodon be
bes biscopes gemedon (in conformity with the bishop's will) odcte hit
agefon, 295, 12. Daer ba eadigan fimdon mid ealra gemedum (to the
satisfaction of all) Jias domas, LI. Th. i. 36, 12. No her ciictllcor
cuman ongunnon lindhaebbende ; ne ge leiifnesword gudfremmendra
gearwe ne wisson, inaga gemedu (what their pleasure might be), B. 247.
LThemu manne te gimodea for the satisfaction of the man, Hel. 3207.
O. H. Ger. ge-muati what is agreeable.~\ See next word.
go-mede. Add: (l) of persons : — Hi oder twega aide wif habbatf
him gemaec, oate him geniede nabbaif, Bt. n, I ; S. 24, 9. (2) of
things, that satisfies requirements, adequate, suitable : — Heo hit Osult'e on
eht gesealde wid gemedan feu (the land was sold for a fair price, or (?)
i price that had been agreed on), Cht. Th. I 70, 21. [Rtl. 50, 6 might
he taken under previous word.~\
ge-medemian. Add: I, to make mean (v. niednme ; I), humble,
bring to low estate : — Se niyccla mzgenbrym . . . burh bone man gemede-
mod wacs mannum to helpe the great majesty (of Christ) through
mcarnation was brought to low estate for the help of men, Bl. H. 179,
f). la. used reflexively, to condescend, deign. (i) with clause : —
Ore Drihten hine gemedemode, "£ he us sealde fa waestmas, Bl. H. 39,
17. Drihten hine sylfne gemedemode, baet he to woruldlicum giftum
geladod com, Hml. Th. ii. 54, 7 : i. 56, 28. We biddab be $ bu
gemedemige be, ^ bu cume, Nic. 10, 9. p du gemedemige J>e sylfne, \>
bu siSige to me, Hml. S. 24, 97. (2) with to: — Da da se Haelend man
beon wolde, da gemedemode he hine sylfne to deade agenes willan, Hml.
Th. i. 224, 22. (3) combining (2) and (l):— He wolde menniscnesse
Linderfon, and to dan hine sylfne gemedemian, bxt he wolde beon
geboren sod man, Wlfst. 194, 3. II. without personal object, to
condescend, deign, vouchsafe. (l) with infin. : — God se be gemedemad
(dignatus est) call syllan, teobunge fram us gemedemad (dignatnr)
ongein biddan, Scint. 108, 19-109, I. p goldhord be bu me sylfum
gemedemodest aeteowan, Hml. S. 23 b, 738. Done dead je se Hajlend
gemedemode for mannum browian, Hml. Th. i. 50, 7. J> bCi lytles
hwaethwegu gemedemige underfon, Hml. S. 23 b, 712. Gimeoduma du
girihte dtgneris dirigere, Rtl. 171, 3. Diostro gimetdomia du tenebras
.auferre) digneris, 38, 27. Gibloedsia gimeodomia benedicere dignare,
95, 8. Gimeodumia, 170, 21. (2) with clause: — Crist gimeodumode
£te fulwad were Christus dignatus est baptizari, Rtl. 114, 30. III.
in the following the construction seems determined by a misunderstanding
of the Latin dignari, which is taken to be passive, (i) with infin. : —
Usig eft giboeta gimeadumad ar* nos instaurare dignatus es, Rtl. 23, 9.
Gimoedumad, 36, 37. pone se Hselend wses gemedemod to his mild-
heortnysse gecigan, Hml. S. 30, 353. (2) with gerundia! infin. :—
Dtihten,beo bu gemedemad me t6geheranne, Shr.IO4, 22. IV. to make
tit, order, regulate : — Swa gemedemod mid naeg bset gewyrdan ealle bing
sic temperatur, ut cum lucefiant omnia, R. Ben. I. 74, 4. Sy gemedemud
it metes sit temperatus cibus escae, Scint. 50, 14. V. to deem worthy
to be in a state, position, Sec. Cf. Hml. Th. i. 424, 15 : — Hie cwasdon,
' Deo gratias, for iton we wairon to daege ealle on annesse gemedemode.'
For iton is se cwide gefylled, ' Ecce quam bonum habitare fratres in
unum,' Bl. H. 139, 26. VI. to estimate, measure, fix the degree
A.-S. SUPPL.
or worth of: — Besceawige he a bone steal his gecyrredncsse and hine be
bam gemedemige butan hine mon for dam sacerdhade furdor forlaste
ilium locum attendat quando ingressus est in monasterio, non ilium qui
ei pro reuerentia sacerdotii concessus eft, R. Ben. 107, II. Sy he
gemedemed on stede and on setle, swa swa his gecerrednes sy, 13,
I . VI a. furbor gemedemian to honour, advance in dignity : —
Gif hit swa getimige bset se abbod and seo gecorenes bacre geferrzdenne
hine for his lifes geearnunge weordian wile and furdor gemedemian si
forte electio congregationis et voluntas abbatis pro vite merito eum pro-
movere voluerit, 113, 8. Gif se sebelborena mid godcundum crafte bone
unasbelborenan oferbyhd", sy he gemedemad furd"ur be his geearnungum
bonne se unaebelborena, 12, 16. Furdor beon gemedemod in majori loco
stabiliri, 110,7. [Cf. O. H. Ge r. ge-metamen moderare.']
ge-meder. Dele : ge-medmieel. This should be taken under ge-
medummicel, -medemmioel. v. medum-micel : ge-medness.
v. un-gemedness.
ge-mec1 red. Substitute: Having the same mother: — We habbad"
ealdne fzder, and he hajftt mid him urne gingstan br6dor . . . and his
gemedryda brodor (uterinus fraler) \vaes dead, Gen. 44, 20. Josep
geseah his gemedrydan brodor Benjamin, 43, 29. Gemedred, Ors. 3, 7 ;
Bos. 60, 19. v. ge-medren.
ge-medren ; adj. Having the same mother, born of the same
mother: — J>a briti gebrodor nacron na Philippuse gemedren (ge-medred,
Bos. 60, 19), ac wacron gefedeien fralres patri ex noverca genitos, Ors.
3, 7 ; S. 114, 13.
ge-medrian. Dele: ge-medryd. v. ge-medred: ge-medum-
micel. Take here passage under ge-medmicel in Diet. v. medum-
micel.
ge-meldian. Add: — /Ene ic God sprsecan gehyrde, and bzt treowe
ongeat tidum gemeldad semel locutus est Dens, duo haec audii'i, Ps. Th.
61, II. [O. H. Ger. ge-meldon frodere, deferre.]
geme-. v. gime-.
ge-meloan ; p. -mealc ; pp. -molcen To gel by milking, draw
milk from an animal: — Abwer butenin )e siti gemolcen of anes bleos-
nytne, Lch. ii. 112, 25. [O. H. Ger. ge-melchan em»lgere.~\
ge-meltan. Add: I. to melt (intrans.) : — Min heorte is gemolteu
swa bast weaxfactum est cor meum tamqnam cera liquescent, Ps. Th. 21,
1 2. Gemolteu liquefacta, Bl. Gl. II. to digest (intrans.) : —
Tacn adcadodes magan, hu % ne gemylt 1? he bigeb, Lch. ii. 158, 15:
186, 21. v. ge-miltan.
ge-meltan to melt (trans.), v. ge-miltan : ge-meltnesa. v. un-
gcmeltness : ge-men. Add : [Cf. ;?) O. H. Ger. ge-manna viritim.']
ge-mengan. Add: — Gemenge confici, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, l. Ge-
msengan, 104, 77. Gemenged infect us, no, 68. Gemengde infci,
45, 53. Gemengde, gimaengdae, gimengdae, Txts. 71, 1104. A.
trans. I. to mix (i) two or more substances: — f>ii baem gesceaftum
mearce geseltest and hi gemengi!est eiic, Met. 20, 89. f>u hasfst ba
gesceafta gemengde, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 2. (la) of non-material
objects, to combine, associate: — Gif da dweoran and da unryhtwisan
hiera yfel mid sibbe gefasstnigad and tosomne gemengad (-ead", v. I.) si
pe rve rsorum ne quitia in pace jungilur, Past. 361, 12. (2) one or more
substances with other(s). (a) with prep, (wifi, mid): — Gif bu hi wib
fyr ne gemengdest, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, II. Hiora blod he gemengde
mid asaegdnisum hiora, Lk. L. R. 13, I. Genim win and fearres
geallan, gemeng wij) by lejice, Lch. ii. 34, 5. Win wid geallan gemenged
(wid gallan gemaenged, R., mid galla gemenced, L.), Mt. 27, 34. JJeah
hit wict ealla sie gemenged weoruldgesceafta, Met. 20, 128. Hislichama
waes gemenged1 mid bsere eorban, Bl. H. 241, 26. Loccas mid bisse
eordan synd gemengde, 243,35. (b) with case: — Hiim and snaw hagle
gemenged, Wand. 48. (20) of non-material objects: — Hlehter sare byi
gfmincged risus dolori miscebitur, Scint. I /I, II. II. to prepare
by putting various ingredients together, mix medicine, drink, &c. : — Hio
gemende mifcuit (vinum), Kent. Gl. 286. Gemenced xg (cf. xg-gemang)
ocastrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 46. Ne dranc he wines drenc, ne nanes
gemencgedes wsetan, Hml. Th. i. 352, 6. II a. to mix and so
lessen the strength of (fig.) : — Earilicum gifremnissum gimengadum
terrenis ajfectibus mitigatis, Rtl. 18, 17. III. to unite so as to
form a whole : — J?u gegasderast da hiofonlican sawla and da eoiblican
lichoman and hi on disse worulde gemengest, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 24.
f>u gemengest ba heofoncundan hider on eordan sawla wid lice; sid<tan
wuniad bis eordlice and bxt ece samod, Met. 20, 234. IV. to
unite persons to others in dealings or intercourse, join, associate : — Ic me
to middes heora gemengde and him to cwaed" : ' Nimact me on eower
fxreld,' Hml. S. 23 b, 373. Ic me to bam ingangendum gemengde,
458. IV a. of sexual intercourse, v. ge-mengness, -mengednefs : —
Gif hie to ungemetltce hie gemengad on dzm hjemede cum immoderatae
admixtioni servientes, Past. 397, 1 1. V. to disturb, throw into con-
fusion, mix up. (i) the object material :— Oft smylte sas sfiberne wind
gedrefed, bonne hie gemengad micla ysta, onhrerait hronmere si mare
volvens turbidus Auster misceat aeslum, Met. 5, 9. Se suberna wind
miclum storme gedrefeb ba sa5 . . . heo bonne gemenged wyrj) mid dam
Bb
GE-MENGED— GE-MfiTAN
yjmm, Bt. 6 ; F. 14, 25. Waes on b!6de brim weallende, yda geswing eal
gemenged, B. 848 : 1593. (2) the object non-material : — Daes cyninges
rice ge foreweard ge t'orijgang swa monigum styrenessum widerweardra
binga ydiad and gemengde syndon, 1> j> mon nu gyt gewitan ne maeg,
hwast be )>issum man wrltan niaeg, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 689, 2. VI. to
mix up, fail to distinguish, confound, confuse : — Ne gemengende (con-
fundentes) hadas ne edwiste totwSmende, Ath. Crd. 4. Daet gimencged
(mixta) aron alle, and in Marc moniga Lucas and ec Matheies, Mt. p. 3,
j. VII. to infect with moral evil : — Swa hyra aldor dyde mane
gemenged, Dan. 184. Synfulle becid mane gemengde, El. 1296. B.
intrans. To mix, be mixed, unite to: — Daette si6 mennisce olicung for
nanum freondsclpe dserto ne gemenge (-mencge, v. I.) tit ni/iil se ei
humanitatis admisceat in hoc, Past. 78, 9. p gecynd nyle naefre nan-
wuht wiperweardes laetan gemengan, for )>am heora segper onscunad 6ber
agit cujusque rei natura quod proprium est, nee contrariarum rerum
mitcetur ejfectibus, et vitro, quae sunt adversa, depellit, Bt. 16, 3 ; F.
54' 36.
ge-menged. Add: (l) mixed, composite, not simple: — Lyft is
gemenged . . . nis baet nan wundor, baet hio sie wearm and ceald, Met.
20, 79. (2) I'M which distinction is not made : — Gemenged promiscuum,
An. Ox. 3854. Sum cyn is gecweden epicena, pact is on Leden pro-
miscua and on Englisc gemenged hie corvus ties hremn swa hwaeder swa
hit byd swa he, swa heo, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 19, II. v. blod-gemenged.
ge-mengedlic ; adj. Mixed together : — Gemengetlic (gimengidlic£,
Kp., gimaengidlica;, Erf. fermixtum. Perhaps permixtim should be
read, and the English words would then be adverbs) permixtum, Txts.
8.5, 1542.
ge-mengedlice ; adv. Confusedly. See preceding word.
ge-mengednys. Add: — Nis na gerunnen togaedere seo godcundnys
and seo menniscnys, ac seo godcundnys is ymbscryd mid baire mennisc-
nysse, swa baet bair nys nador gemencgednvs ne todal, Hmi. Th. ii.
8,7-
ge-mengness. Take here the instances given under ge-mengednys,
and add : sexual intercourse, copulation, v. ge-mengan ; IV a : — Hiu
gewemmad done aliofedan gesinscipe mid dsere unliefedan gemengnesse in
tpso conjugio jura transcendunt , Past. 397, 14. Gif brSdor mid breder
hasme ]>urh his llchaman gemengnysse {per copulationem corporis), LI.
Th. ii. 230, IO. v. wyrt-gemcngness.
ge-mengung. For ' mixtura, Cot. 35' substitute: — Gemengiunge
(gimaengiungiae, Ep., gemengiungae, Erf.) confusione, Txts. 53, 522.
Gemengunge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 68.
ge-menigfealdan. v. ge-manignldan.
ge-meode glosses dignatus: — Du Mow lichoman genioman gemeode
(gemeodemad ? v. ge-medemian ; but see next word) du were tuformam
corporis adsumere dignatus es, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 38.
ge-meodniss. Add: — Ymb gemeodnissum (-meodomnissum ? v.
medumness ; but see preceding word) Romanisca de dignitatibus Romano-
rum,
.ge-merce. v. ge-mirce.
ge-merian ; p. ed To purify : — Man nime Sue cuppan gemeredes
tiuniges and healfe cuppan clsenes gemyltes spices, Lch. iii. 76, 4. Wring
purh clad on gemered hunig, 12, 16. Cf. a-merian.
go-met. Add: I. measure, measurement, determination of amount: —
Be baes scriftes dihte and be his sylfes geniete gebyred i> da nydjjeowan
hlaferdum wyrcan, LI. Th. ii. 314, 3. II. size or quantity
determined by measurement, dimensions : — God is butan gemete, for dy
de he is ieghwier. He is butan getele . . . He is butan hefe . . . He ealle
gesceafta gelogode on dam drim dingum, baet is, on gemete, and on
getele, and on hefe, Hml. Th. i. 286, 10-15 : ii. 586, 32. Gehlwad to
pain gemete (ad mensurant) hyre heafdes, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 451, 20.
/Elc waes on twegra sestra gemete capientes singuli metrelas binas, Jn.
2, 6. Ptolomeus wrat ealles |>ises middangeardes gemet on anre bee, Bt.
18, i; F. 62, 7. II a. fig.: — On gimett aeldes gifylnisse in
mensuram aetatis plenitudinis, Rtl. 83, 17. lib. (good, short)
measure :— God gemet (mensuram) hig syllad on e6werne bearm ; bam
sylfan gemete be ge metad eow byd gemeten, Lk. 6, 38. III. a
measure, an instrument for measuring : — False gewihta and woge
gemeta, LI. Th. i. 310, 13. (i) a vessel: — Eghuaelc an waes tuisestre
gemet, Jn. L. 2, 6 margin. (2) a line: — Ne beo senig metegyrd lengre
J>onne 5der, ac be paes scriftes gemete ealle gescyfte, and x\c gemet on his
scriftscTre and aighwylc gewihte beo be his dihte gescytt swipe rihte, LI.
Th. ii. 314, 5-8. IV. a system or standard of measuring : —
Gange an gemet and an gewihte swilce man on Lundenbyrig and on
Wintanceastre healde, LI. Th. i. 270, I. V. a rule, pattern: —
Gemetum nortnulis (cf. normulis, i. regulis bysnum, An. Ox. 180 (gloss
to Aid. 4, 29)), Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 9. VI. what is meet or adequate,
due amount or degree : — Gifhim J-egniad mae'ged and mascgas mid gemete
(fitly, adequately) ryhte, fedad hine faegre, Ra. 51,7. f>e gemete (cf. un-
gemet ; II a) monige peowiad, Gu. 472. Gif pu daet gemet habban
wille and da nydpearfe witan wille si quod naturae satis est replere
indigentiam velis, Bt. 14, I ; F. 42, 5. Hwset magon we don, gyf pu
nast baet gemet? J>fl sceoldest witan hwaenne be genSh juhte, Solil. H.
15, 8. [Perhaps here might be taken the passages given at gemet;
adj.'] VII. measure as opposed to excess, extent not to be exceeded,
limit, (i) of space: — Merestreama gemeotu, An. 454. (2) of
amount : — }Jy weorded on foldan swa fela fira cynnes ; ne sy baes
magutimbres gemet ofer eorpan, gif hi ne wanige se baes woruld teode,
Gn. Ex. 33. (3) of degree : — He haefde eadmSdnysse ofer mennisc
gemett, Hml. S. 31, 46. Gytsung gemet nat auaritia modum ignorat,
Scint. 99, 5. Seo gttsung ne cann gemet avaritiae nihil satis est, Bt. 26,
l ; F. 94, 6. }Xi woldest gemetigan mynne wop, and ic ongyte nan
gemet mynra yrmda modum vis habere lacrymas meas, cum miseriae
meae modum non videam, Solil. H. 48, 23. U in prepositional
phrases: — JJaes ne wendon ser witan Scyldinga baet hit a mid gemete (by
fair means t using only natural strength) manna aenig tobrecan meahte,
nymde ITges faedm swulge, B. 779. Hwelc fremu is de 1* pact bu wilnige
Jiissa gesxlpa ofer gemet (beyond measure), Bt. 14, 1 ; F. 42, 9. Gif )>u
ofer gemet (to excess) itst, 14. He waes ofer call gemett stearc, Chr.
1086; P. 219,23. VII a. measure in Biblical phrases : — NesylbGod
bone gast be gemete (to gemet ad mensuram, L.), Jn. 3, 34. Ge gefyllaj)
gemet (-mett, L.) faedera eowra, Mt.R. 23, 32. Vllb. in reference
to speech that is regulated by measure, metre : — Metra, daet is on
Englisc gemetu. Da gemetu gebyriad t5 Ledenum leodcrsefte, JE\(c.
Gr. Z. 295, 18. VIII. measure, amount of something granted : —
Anurn eghuoelc said is gefe aefter gimett giselenisse CrTstes unicuique data
est gratia secundum mensuram donationis Christi, Rtl. 83, I. IX.
a person's gemet, what is suited to his condition, capacity or power, a
person's post or place : — Drihten his daem halgum saegde, jl heora gemet
natre, ^ hio ^ wistoi, hwonne he disse worlde ende gesettan wolde (non
est vestrum nosse tempora, Acts I, 7), Bl. H. 119, 8. Naes his gemet,
$ he hine costode it was not for him to tempt him, 29, 34. Min gemet
is, j> . . . , 187, 1 7. ^Eghwylces mennisces rnonnes gemet is, j* . . ., 163,
35 : 205, 23. Ma ponne acniges monnes gemet sy, t> hie ariman maege
more than is within any man's power to count, 63, I. Maran binges
ponne inges mannes gemet wsere her on eordan, $ hit witan mihte, 117,
21, Nis mni gemet swilcum cilde to onfonne, Hml. A. 132, 520.
Lufian we urne Sceppend aefter urum gemete, Bl. H. 5, 35: 73, 28.
Ofer mm gemet, An. 1482. X. manner, way, wise, mode;
modus : — On wunderlicum gemete, wtse mirum in modum, An. Ox.
1252 : Lch. i. 90, 25. pys gemete hoc modo, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 615, II.
On pi gemete swilc man nscddran fleo, Hml. S. 23 b, 318 : Bl. H. 123,
24. To hwylcum gemete, 5, 7. Gecype us hwylce gemete pu come,
141, 20. Nanum gemete nullo modo, Gr. D. 155, 30. Ealle gemette
omnimodo, 256, 24. Mid suman gemete, wlsan quodammodo, An. Ox.
1230 To suman gemete, 1076. On manegum gemetum geneosad
God manna sawla ; hwtltldum mid lare, hwllon mid wundrum, Hml. Th.
i. 410, 26. Oprum gemetum, Bl. H. 209, 13. Wundorlicum gemetum
mirum in modum, Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 449, 4.
ge-met ; adj. Perhaps in the passages given here gemet is a noun used
predicatively. v. ge-met ; VI.
ge-metan. Add: I. to measure, determine size, quantity, Sec.: — J>e
is behefe ping, arwurda cleric, •)> f u gemete on getsel, Angl. viii. 303, 26.
Of mlnum agenum gode agifan pa teodunga . . . swa man rihtost mage
op[>e gemetan, obpe getellan, obbe awegan, LI. Th. i. 194, 8. I a.
with dimensions as object : — Bed bjer gemeten nygon fet, LI. Th. i. 226,
12. II. to apportion by measure : — Gemet jite metende gie bidon
eft gemeten iiih bid, Lk. L. 6, 38. [Goth, ga-mitan : 0. H. Ger. ge-
mezzon.]
ge-metan to paint. 1. ge-metan, and add: — Gemet (gemyt, Hpt.
Gl. 525, 3) picta (vestis), An. Ox. 5236. fJonne man on brerie hine beon
gemetne gesihd when a man in a dream sees himself painted on a board,
Lch. iii. 206, 18. Gemetum tepedum tapetibus pictis, Kent. Gl. 200.
ge-metan. Add: A. to meet. I. trans, (i) to meet with,
come upon or across, fall in with : — Da eode he furbor, op he gemette
da graman gydena, Bt. 35, 6; F. :68, 24. Se here aetbaerst . . . and
gemastte se here da scipu of Eiist-Englum, Chr. 992; P. 127, 17. }>a
hi hamweard wieron . . . , pa gemetton hi sciphere wicinga, 885 ; P. 79,
22. (2) to meet that which is moving in an opposite direction: — Hig
grimme windas gemetad and pa wreccan geswencad, Angl. viii. 324, 14.
Hiene gemette an mon, pa he tor from pasrebyrig, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 286, 14.
(a a) with ace. and infin. : — J>a gemette he mycele fyrde cuman up of
532,982; P. 124,25. (3) to meet, encounter an enemy : — Fauius gemette
Galba cyning Fabius regi Arvernorum occurrit, Ors. 5,6; S. 228, 2.
Ridon .ii. eorlas up. )3a gemette hie /Epelwulf on Englafelda and him
paer wij> gefeaht, Chr. 871 ; P. 70, 12. Se here wolde faran on herga[>
... pa gemetton pa men hie of Hereforda, 918 ; P. 98, 17. S6na swa
hi cSmon on Sture mudan gemsetton hi ,xvi. scipa wicinga, 885 ; P. 79>
19. (3 a) with reflex, pron. used reciprocally : — Naes long to pon paet pa
aglaecean hy eft gemetton, B. 2592. (3 b) to encountir hostility, opposi-
tion, &c., meet attack: — HI ssedon £ hi naefre wyrsan handplegan on
Angelcynne ne gemetton ponne Ulfcytel him t6 brohte, Chr. 1004; P.
136, note I. (4) to come into association with; with reflex, pron. used
GEMETE— GE-METGIAN
371
reciprocally, to come together: — ^Egberhiora (se wela and se an weald)
bib <ty forcfibra, gif M hi gemetap, Bt. 27, 2 ; F. 98, 16. II.
intrans. (l) of two or more persons, to meet, come together, come into
one another's company: — D£r ledfe ne todselatf, ne latfe ne gemetad,
Wlfst. 190, 2 : 204, 24. ponr.e hy (or ace. cf. I. 4) set frymde
gemetad', engel and se6 eadge sawl, Cri. 1666. (2) to meet in battle : —
p hiora nan 6derne on pone andwlitan ne sloge, pser bier hie' set ge-
feohtum gemette, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 12. B. to find, I. without
idea of premeditation, search or effort. (l) to meet with, come upon,
come across, (a) with simple object : — Gleomen simle sumne gemetad
gydda gleawne, Vid. 138. He gemette swibe manig folc, Bl. H. 141,
32. Gemoette inuenit, Mt. R. 18, 28. Deah nu (bu?) on londe Icon
gemete, wynsume wiht wel atemede, (be) hire magister miclum lufige,
Met. 13, 1 8. Hwset is bset, brofor? hu eart bu her gemet? how come
you to be found lieref, Bl. H. 237, 26. (a o) to find that to which one
is directed : — Gang to <taes sses warode, and bu J>ser gemetst scip, Bl. H.
J3'> 3°- Gangad . . . and ge bser gemetait fictreow, 239, 6: 147, 30.
(a $) to find in records : — pa be ic gemette awber obbe on Ines dsege
obbe on Offan, . . . ba be me ryhtoste Jmhton, ic )>a her on gegaderode,
LI. Th. i. 58, 23. (b) with obj. and infin. : — Da he hi6 gemette swa
wandrian, Past. 415, 23. He nine gemette sittan on scridwsene, Bt. 27,
I ; F. 96, I. Comon hi to sae and paer gemetton scip standan, Hml. S.
30, 164; Bl. H. 237, 18 : An. 1063. (c) with obj. and complement : —
Daet mod tfset se dioful gemet on unnyttum sorgum, Past. 415, 24. Gif
he gemeted 5derne act his sewum wife, LI. Th. i. 90, 26. Gif heo man
sefre eft on earde gemete, 220, IO. Be feorrancumenum men butan
wege gemetton, 1 14, 13. (2) to come upon what has been hidden or not
previously observed: — He het delfan da eordan, and hi gemetton ane
serene anlicnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 166, 2. Seo ilce boc sec'i on psere ciricean
funden wses and gemeted, Bl. H. 197, 27. (3) to meet with, get, obtain,
experience (a) something advantageous, to find favour, &c. : — Fram-
unge bu gemest profectum inuenies, Scint. 219, 3. pu gemelest gife
beforan Gode, Bl. H. 7, 18. Gemet repperiet (bona), Kent. Gl. 565.
pser we sib and lufu gemetad", Hy. 7, 30. For by sint gode men gode
ie hi god gemetait ... Da godan begitab £ god $ hi willniap ... Da
yfelan nseron na yfele, gif hi gemettan ^ god f> hi wilniap, ac for by hi
sint yfele be hi hit ne gemeta]) certum est adeptione boni bonos fieri . . .
adipiscuntur boni quod appetunt . . . mail vero si adipiscerentur, quod
appetunt bonum, mail esse non possent, Bt. 36, 3 ; F. 176, 28-178, l.
Hi set him helpe gemetton, Gu. 894. Diet he gemete forgiefnesse, Past.
165, 22. Reste gemetan, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 616, 17. (b) something
disadvantageous: — Hine bismriende hie' cwsedon : ' Hwset is pset pu he'r
gemetest ?' what luck have you had here?, Bl. H. 243, 8. He sceolde
fact ilce nisenan, and eac pset ylce gemetan, Ps. Th. 37, arg. Nis pser
senig sar gemeted, ne adl, ne ece, Bl. H. 25, 30. (4) to discover on
inspection or consideration : — We ne gemetad nane geswutelunge on
bocum, hwi bes daeg to geares anginne geteald sy, Hml. Th. i. 98, 18.
pa swado de on daern marmanstane gemeted wieron, Bl. H. 207, 13:
Ph. 231. (43) with obj. and infin.: — He hine genedsian wolde: pa
gemette he hine hleonian on bam hale his cyrcan, Guth. 82, 21. Hie
gemetton haele bidan, An. 143. (4b) with obj. and complement, (a) a
noun: — pact heafod waeg gemeted scepes heafod, Bl. H. 183, 22. (/3) an
adj. or ptcpl. : — Ic njefre be ser gemette bus medne, Gu. 988. Gemette
he his geboftan slaepende, Bd. 3, 27 ; Sch. 320, 21 : Bl. H. 145, 6. He
gemette pa writeras writende, Gr. D. 35, 33. Hweiter he cwicne
gemette Wedra be<5den, B. 2785. Hie gemetton bses carcernes duru
opene . . . Hie cwsedon : ' pin carcern open we gemetton, and nsenige
we bser gemetton, Bl. H. 239, 24-28. (7) a phrase : — Gemette he ealle
pa apostolas embe bsere eadigan Marian raeste, Bl. H. 147, 4. (5) to find
by experience or trial: — Ne waes his drohtod bser swylce he ser gemette,
B- 757- ' 'c eom Drihtnes beowen ..." pser waes faeger eadtmodnes
gemeted on bsere fsemnan, Bl. H. 9, 22 : Gu. 502. (5 a) with comple-
ment : — Ne onscunige ic n5 bses neoj>eran stowe, gif ic be geradne gemete,
Bt. 5, I ; F. 10, 16: 27,2; F. 96, 28. p we urne Deman mildne
gemeton, Bl. H. 97, 3. p on Qs ne sy gemeted nsenigu st6w semetig
gastlicra msegena, 37, 9. (5 b) to find out in misdoing : — Se J)e on
hlafordsearwe gemet sy, LI. Th. i. 268, 23. II. with the idea of
search or effort, (i) to discover by searching: — Gif ic minum eagum
unne slsepes . . . oj> J>aet ic gemete (-moete, Ps. Srt.) stowe Drihtne
gecorene, Ps. Th. 131, 5. Ic sShte and ne gemoette, Ps. Srt. 68, 21.
HI sShton j* forwlencte hrybzr. Da gemette he hit aet nehstan, Bl. H.
199, 14. \>&i sio r6d gemeted waes, El. 1013. Ic sohte hine and ne
wes gemoted stow his, Ps. Srt. 36, 36. (l a) with obj. and infin. : — He
lone fearr gehwser sohte, and set nextan hine gemette standan uppon
Jam cnolle, Hml. Th. i. 502, 14. (2) to find out, ascertain by mental
effort : — Afunde, gemet experiretur (ut nutum supernae majestatis argu-
nientis evidentibus experietur, Aid. 46, 34), An. Ox. 3401. (3) to
procure for a person: — Ic me deorne scealc gemette, Ps. Th. 88, 17.
[Goth, ga-motjan.] v. ge-mittan.
gemete. Dele, and see ge-met ; VI, ge-metan ; B. I. I : ge-
meted. Dele: ge-metednes. Add:— -On gemetednessum in adin-
uentionibus, Ps. L. 105, 29. Gemetednesse adinuentiones, 98, 28 : ge-
metelio. v. gemetlic.
ge-metend, es ; m. One who finds out, an inventor, a discoverer : —
Ontindend and gemetend inuentor, Germ. 391, I.
ge-metfSBSt. Add: keeping due measure, (i) moderate in expendi-
ture, not extravagant, frugal. Cf. ge-metgung ; I a : — Gemetfaest
frugi, parcus uti, Wrt. Voc. ii. IJI, 32. (a) not yielding to anger or
impatience, meek, gentle: — In gebylde insegene gemetfsest patitntiae
uirtute modestus, Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 525, 14. He wats liife and gemetfsest
on his worde, and he wses gebyldig and eadmod erat colloquio blandus,
temperantia modestus, Guth. Gr. Ill, 82. He wzs swiite gepyldig and
eadmod and gemetfaest on eallum his life, Bl. H. 213, 8. (2 a) as an
epithet of a quality : — Embe his efencempan he haefde micele lufe and
gemetfaest g«tyld and sode eddmodnysse, Hml. S. 31, 45. (3) not over-
bearing, kind: — He wses arfsest and gemetfaest and mildheort on his
dsedum, Bl. H. 217, 8. Wer inilde and gemetfaest, Gu. 1080. He
hsefo1 sundorgecynd milde gemetfaest. He is monpwsere, nele laites wiht
sengum geaefnan, Pa. 31. (4) sober, discreet, honest, orderly, v. ge-
metfaestnys, (2), ge-metlsecan :— /Efaestes lifes and gemetfsestes abbod
religiosae ac modestae uitae abbas, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 631, 23. Fela
sceal t6 holdan hames gerefan and to gemetfaestan manna hyrde, Angl.
ix. 265, II. [Jam ungestsebpegan )u miht secgan j> he bi\> unstillum
fugelum gelicra donne gemetfaestum monnum inconstans studio permutat ?
nihil ab avibus differt, Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 24. Se wisdom gedej) his
lufiendas wise and wsere and gcmett'seste, 27, 2; F. 98, I. v. un-
gemetfaest.
ge-metfsestan. Take here ge-maetfsestan, ge-metfestan in Diet.
ge-metfSBStlic ; adj. Moderate, gentle : — Mid gemetfaestlicre breiiunge
modesta increpatione, Gr. D. 145, 17. v. un-gemetfsestlic.
ge-metfsestlice. Add: gently, meekly: — Drihten t ongeat, ji se
deofol pone ludas Ixrde t> he hine belsewde. Ac ^ he Jieahhwsejjere
gedyldellce abaer and gemetfaestlice scirde, Hml. A. 154, 68. Crist ealle
bas ping for mancynnes lufan mildheortlice abser and gemetfaestlice
arsefnede, 163, 270. v. ge-metfsest, (2).
ge-metf8BStnys. Add: (l) meekness, gentleness, v. ge-metfsest.
(2) : — Petrus tihte geleumille wif to eAdmodnysse and gemetfsestnysse (cf.
the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit; quieti et modesti spiritus,
I Pet. 3, 4), Hml. Th. i. 98, 3. (2) sobriety, discretion, v. ge-
metfsest, (4) : — pact sy mid micelrc gestaspdignesse and gemetfaestnesse
cum omni gravitate et modestia, R. Ben. 47, 14. Daet sy mid micelre
gemetfaestnesse and gestaeppignesse gedon ipsum cum summa gravitate et
moderatione honestissime fiat, 67, 14. (3) moderation in food, temper-
ance : — Gang he to his gereorde and mid micelre syfernysse and gemet-
faestnysse his goda bruce, and na mid nanre oferfylle ne mid oferdrince,
Hml. A. 144, 1 6. v. un-gemetfasstness.
gemet-feet. Add: — Gemetfatu melretas (v. Jn. 2, 6), Wrt. Voc. ii.
74, 9 : 56, 59 (printed ganetfatu).
ge-metgian. Add: I. to set a measure or limit to something to
prevent excess, (i) the object personal : — For itsem itaet ge eower mod
gemetgien on dsem nide tit in incrcpa/ionis zelo se spiritus temperet. Past.
159, 15. (2) the object a thing: — Se d"e gemetegait qui moderatur
(sermones suos), Kent. Gl. 621. Gif hi ]>one midmestan weg aredian
willab, donne scylan hi selfe him selfum gemetgian pa winsuman wyrde ;
bonne gemetgab him God ba repan wyrde, Bt. 40, 3; F. 238, 23-26.
Daer dser du neode irsian scyle, gemetiga itaet fteiih, Prov. K. 24. Micel
niedttearf is dset mon mid micelre gemetgunge dreaunga gellitige and
gemetgie necesse est ut magno moderamine correptio temperetur, Past.
159, 4. Temperantia, f> is gemetgung, mid baere sceall seu sawul ealle
bing gemxtgian, t> hit to swibe ne sy, ne to hwonlice, Hml. S. I, 161.
p man si gesceadwis and gemetigian cunne ge his sprece ge his swigan,
Prov. K. 2. Faestene gemetegude (moderata) scylon beon ... for pi
gehwsede and gemetegud (lemperatus) mete flsesce and sawle nytlic ys,
Scint. 51, 9—11. Beod on twa healfa paere hsetan twegen daelas gemete-
gode (the temperate zones}, nactor ne to hate ne to cealde . . . Beod
twegen daelas on twa healfa pam gemetegodum daelum (-e, v. /.)...
cealde, Lch. iii. 260, 23-262, 2. II. to mitigate what is excessive,
allay, moderate : — Du gimetgadest (mitigasti) lego fyra, Rtl. IOO, 20.
f>u woldest gemetigan mynne wop modum vis habere lacrymas meas,
Solil. H. 48, 22. II a. to modify by mixing, temper, prepare : —
Drync mlnne mid wope ic gemetgade (temperabam), Ps. Srt. loi, IO.
p yb llgas gemetegie ut unda flammas temperet, Hy. S. 17, '4- pserto
he sceal beon snoter, pact he ... gemetgige ba snotornysse mid Jizre
strengite, Wlfst. 247, 20. peos wyrt wid oman fremab on pas ylcan
wisan gemetegud, Lch. i. 304, 24. Uaetro wine gimetgado aquas vino
temperatas, Rtl. 114, 36. III. to manage properly, regulate,
order, dispose: — Ricsend msehtig gimetgait giscsefta wrixla rector potens
temperat rerum vices, Rtl. 164, 12. He gesceafta gesceapen hzfd, and
bam aeallum sti6rd and hi zalie gemetgad, Solil. H. 59, IB. Fsegere he
gemetegode J>sera namena gelicnyssa, Angl. viii. 332, 3. Bxt sio hering
getrymme and gemetgige ixs wacmodan mod wid ita taelinge, Past. 213,
3. He sceal gemetgian swa craeftelice his stemne tanta arte vox lem-
Bb l
372
GE-METGIEND— GE-MIDSfpIAN
peranda esl, 453, 1 2. Rixiende and gemetgende (moderans) worulda
ealle, Hy. S. 108, 33. Gimetgende frenans, Rtl. 162, 26. Hi6 biotf
gemctgode lemperantur (sorles a Domino), Kent. Gl. 586. IV. to
fix the measure or amount of: — For daere rihtwisnesse he gereced daes
gyltes bote, and for daere mildheortnesse he gemetgait bzre scylde wite, LI.
Lbmn. 474, 1 1. Gif he cann gemetgian hwset hine anhagige t5 sellanne,
hwaet he healdan scyle si bene jus possidendi disponatur, Past. 341, 12.
Godes gecorenra wuldor is gemetegod be heora geeaniungum, Hml. Th.
i. 446, 9. v. un-gemetgod.
ge-metgiend, es ; m. One who regulates, disposes, v. ge-mctgian ;
III : — Drihten, bii eart mtn sceapen[d] and mm gemetgyend Lord, ihou
kast created me and dost order my life, Soli). H. 1 1, 6.
ge-metgung. Add: I. moderation, temperance, v. ge-metgian ;
I : — Temperantia, J> is gemetegung . . . witodlice gemetegung is eallra
maegena modor, Hml. S. I, 161 : Wlfst. 247, 15. Sam hi fyrfon, sam
ht ne jjurfon, hT willa)> j>eah. Hwzr is donne seo gemetgung?, Bt. 26,
2; F. 92, 31. la. moderation in expenditure, frugality. Cf. ge-
metfaest, (l) : — Spasrnysse, gemetgunge/ru^atoa/is, An. Ox. 2122. II.
management, regulation, v. ge-metgian ; III : — Daet mon mid micelre
gemetgunge dreaunga gemetgie lit magno moderamine correptio tem-
perelur, Past. 159, 3. Gemetegunge moderamen (imperil eidem regendum
commisif), An. Ox. 4996. II a. a regulation, an arrangement: —
I)xt waes wundeilicu gemetgung dsette da da he him selfum waes lytel
geduht, da waes he Gode micel geduht miro autem modo cum apud se
parvulus, apud Deutn magtins apparuit, Past. 113, 16. God dx\p
manega and mistlice gemetgunga eallum his gesceaftum and welt eallra
multiplicem rebus gerendis modnm statuit, Bt. 39, 5 ; F. 218, 20. Sio
wyrd dsel|> eallum gesceaftum andwlitan and stowa and tida and gemet-
gunga/Vi/KW singula digerit in motum,locis,formis, ac temporibus dis-
tributa, F. 21 8, 33. III. fixing of measure or amount, measuring.
v. ge-metgian ; IV : — Hine God gesette to dasm daet he gemetlice gedifele
(tone hwsete. Durh da gemetgunge daes hwsetes is getacnod gemetlico
word per mensurarn tritici exprimitur modus verbi, Past. 459, 13. v.
un-gemetgung.
ge-meting. Add: I. meeting, v. ge-metan; A. (i) the coming
together of two or more persons : — On gemetinge in conveniendo, Bl. Gl.
/Et gemetinge, LI. Th. ii. 424, 30. He hi to him genam and clypte,
and hi ealle bancunge dydon for heora gemetinge, Hml. S. 30, 384.
(I a) a hostile meeting: — Heora gemetting waes set Treria, Ors. 4, 8 ;
S. 186/31. Gemeti[n]g, 5, 7; S. 228, 24. Somnite set ojiran
gefeohte mid mar, in fultunie to Romana gemetinge coman, 3, 8 ; S. 1 20.
25. He hie mid )>aem ilcan wrence beswac ]>e he aet heora serran gemet-
ingge dyde, 4, 9 ; S. l88,_ 33. (2) an assembly, a body of persons who
have come together: — /Elc gemetinc omnis conventus (plebis^, Bl. Gl.
Hiligra heah gemetincg consilium sanctorum, Ps. Th. 88, 6. Hwylce
word he gehyrde be him sprecan in gemetinge (conventu] ]>ara awyrgedra
gasta, Gr. D. 190, 18. Eft bihald ofer das gimoetinge (conventionem) ,
and (tin bloedsunge ofer hia (eos) derhdael, Rtl. no, 32. JJa gemelinga
and gesomnunga hwittra monna albatorum kominum conventicula, Gr. D.
319, I. Gemetincga conventicula, conventus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 46.
Daet ieldesde sell on gemetengum (conventibus) hi secacl, Past. 27,
8. II. an invention, v. ge-metan ; B : — Gemetinga adinuen-
tionum, An. Ox. 2, 437. III. a convention, an agreement : — J>y
Izs se Godes ]>eow seniges teunan oht ongeate for bissere gemetingce
(gemittinge, v. /.) ex convention! eadem, tlie agreement that he should be
brought to Rome), Gr. D. 35, 27. v. ge-mitting.
ge-metltecan. For the passage substitute : — Deah we nu ofer ure
maid dencen and smeagen, dset we dood for Gode ; donne we hit eft
gemetlzcad, (tonne dod we daet for eow sine mente excedimus, Deo ; sive
sobrii sumus, vobis, Past. IOI, 12.
ge-metlio. Add: (i) pertaining to measuring (?) : — Gerr.etlic
funalis (cf. metrap/or connexion of a rope with measuring}, Wrt. Voc.
ii. Ijl, 57. (2) measurable: — Gemetclice (mensurabiles) bu asettest
dagas mine, Ps. L. 38, 6. (3) meet, suitable, fit : — p he ne wilnige
wynsumran wyrde donne hit gemetlic sie, Bt. 40, 3 ; F. 238, 21. (4)
meeting the requirements of a case, sufficient : — Philippuses yfel mehte
beh bi giet be sumum dsele gemetlic byncan, aer Alexander to rice feng
sufficerent isla ad exemplum miseriarum insinuata memoriae nostrae
gesta per Philippum, etiamsi Alexander ei non successisset in regnum,
Ors' 3> 7 ! S. 1 20, 16. (5) Iteeping due measure, not excessive: — Ourh
da gemetgunge dass hwaetes is getacnod gemetlico word (modus verbi),
ijy laes hira mon ma geote on (taet undiope mod donne hit behabban
maege, Past. 459, 13. (6) gentle, mild. v. ge-metfzst, (3) : — Daem
scamleasan ne wyrd no gestiered butan miclum drean ; da scamfaestan
beod oft mid gemetlicre lire gebetrode impudentes ab impudentiae vitio
non nisi increpa/io dura compescit ; verecundos plerumoue ad melius ex-
hortatio modesta componit, Past. 205,23. (7) sober, discreet, v. ge-
metfsest, (4) : — Hade sceal wisfaest and gemetlic, m6des snottor, gleaw in
gehygdum, georn wlsdomes, Fii. 87. Lzrd us Godes engel stilnesse and
gemetlice spraece . . . Laird us se de6fol unstillnesse and ungemetlice
hleahtras and unnytte spriece, Wlfst. 233, 13-18. v. un-gemetlic.
ge-metlice. Substitute: (i) in due measure or amount :— Dast he
him t6 tide gemetlice gedzle done hwsete at del illis in tempore tritici
mensuram, Past. 459, 12. (i a) in time, early : — ST gedon [non] gemet-
licor agatur nona temperius, R. Ben. I. 81, 18. (2) in a Jilting manner,
meetly, suitably : — Donne tfa lareowas ongietad daet hi gemetlice and
medomlice (modis congruentibus) l.i'rait, Past. 461, 30. (3) moderately,
in moderation, temperately, (a) of a person's action : — Wrec ie gemetlice,
Prov. K. 46. Dasr de auht tweoge, lofa Sxt gemetlice, 62 : 70 : Solil. H.
48,19. He beor ne drince, and gemetlice win and eala, Lch.ii. 88, u. Ne
gemdon hie nines fyrenlustes, buton swibe gemetlice ba gecynd beeodan ;
ealne weg hi aeton sene on daeg, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 7. Ne ic maran getilige to
haldaenne, bonne ic gemetlice bi beon mage (nee aliud qmdquam praeter
necessarium victum), Solil. H. 35, 17. Gemetlicost, Met. 8, 16. (b)
of the operation of things (disease, &c.) : — He waes licumlicre untrym-
nesse brycced, hwaebere to don gemetlice (adeo moderate') IS he ealle ba
tid mihte ge sprecan ge gongan, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch. 488, 14. (4) regularly,
in due order. Cf. ge-metgian ; III : — Naeron no swa gewislice, ne swi
endebyrdlice, ne swi gemetlice hiora stede and hiora ryne funden on
hiora sl6wum and on hiora lidum non tarn certus naturae ordo pro-
cederet, nee tarn dispositos motus, locis, temporibus explicaret, Bt. 35,
2 ; F. 158, 3. [O. H. Ger. ge-mezlihho commode."] v. un-gemetlice.
ge-metlicuug. Substitute : A making gemetlic, securing the proper
condition of something: — To wambe gemetlicunge, Lch. ii. 230, 6 : 164,
3. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. ge-mezlihhen temperare.'}
ge-metnes. Add: — On done )>ryddan daeg baes monbes by)) maersod
See Stephanes ITchoman gemetnes, Shrn. 113, 2.
ge-metness. v. un-, wib-gemetness.
ge-mettan. Substitute : ge-metta, an ; m. One that eats with
another, a guest, and add : — Maximus geladede for oft bone arwurdan
wer ..."}> he wiere his gemetta ; J)i forhaefde he hine aefre fram his
gebeorscipe, cwaeil $ he ne mihte his gemetta beon be anne casere ofsloh
and 6J>erne aflymde, Hml. S. 31, 610-615. [O. H. Ger. ge-mazzo
conviva.~\
ge-miclian. Add: I. to enlarge, extend, increase, (i) the object
material : — Naefdon hi nan win buton on inum gewealdenum butruce.
Maurus bletsode ji win, and cwaed "^ God mihte gemycclian bone waetan,
Hml. S. 6, 277. (2) the object non-material : — Hlif, de strongra monna
maegen gemiclad, he gelytlad cilda panis, qui vitam fortium roborat,
parvulorum necat, Past. 175, I. Hie wendon •)) hie mehten ji yfel mid
bsem gestillan, and ba didfla hit mid ixm gemicledan, Ors. 4, 4 ; S. 164,
20. Gemycla and gemonigfealda ba haelo bzs cynges magnificans
salutare regis ipsius, Ps. Th. 17, 48. He wende ^ he his rice gemiclian
sceolde imperium suum se dilataturum putaret, Ors. 3, 7 > S. 112. II.
Gemicelgende magnificans, Ps. Rdr. 17, 51. II. to mate great,
noble, excellent, powerful, increase the power, worth, dignity of. (l)
the object personal : — J>u bin folc gemicladest, and him sealdest geniht
ealra goda, Ps. Th. 4, 8. Hi gemiclade mihtig Drihten . . . gemicla de,
Drihten, fact bu wundur wyrce, 125, 3. J>u eart gemiclod (meahtum
masre, Ps. Th. 103, l) magnificatus es, Bl. Gl. On daem naman
Drihtnes we syn gemyclade, Ps. Th. 19, 5. (2) the object a thing: —
Twi ding syndon swi mycele and swa masre, }>aet aefre aenig man ne maeg
daeron aenig ding iwyrdan ne gewanian . . . ne eft nis aenig swa maere . . .
baet ador daera benunga gegodian oddon gemycclian maege, Wlfst. 34,
3-1 1. Hu gemiclode (micle, Ps. Th. 91, 4, micel, 103, 23 : micellice,
Ps. Srt.) bine weorc quam magnificata opera tua, Bl. Gl. III. to
magnify, glorify, extol. (l) the object personal: — He lairde in som-
nungum hiora and gemiclad (gemsersod, W. S.) wzs (magnificabatur)
from allum, Lk. L. 4, 15. (la) the object the Deity: — Ic gemiclie
magnificabo (Deum in laude), Bl. Gl. Gemicliad magnificale (Deum),
Bl. Gl. (2) the object a thing : — Masgen bid gemiclad, meaht gesweotlad,
wlite bid geweordad, Ra. 81, 18. [Goth, ga-mikiljan.]
ge-miciung. Add: I. greatness: — Gemiclung 1 maerd bin magni-
ficentia tua, Ps. Rdr. 8, 2. f>in maersunge t gemiclunga magnitudinem
tuam, Ps. L. 70, 8. II. a great thing, great deed: — J?u worhtest
masij>a t gemiclunga fecisti magnolia, Ps. L., Ps. Rdr. 70, 19.
ge-midleahtrian ; p. ode To reproach : — J>e laes he ifyrre be gyfe,
and he (>e ?) si gemidleahtrud ne forte auferat tibi gratiam,et convitietur
tibi, Scint. 200, 6.
ge-midlian. /. -midlian, and add: (i) to bridle (fig.'), restrain : —
Se be gelustfullunge gemidlad (rtfrenaf), Scint. 88, 7. Manige ge-
midliad hiera giefernesse and atemiad hira lichoman carnem gulae refre-
natione edomant, Past. 345, 23. Swi horsum midlu synd on t6 asettenne,
swa heortan fire mid faestene synd t6 gemidligenne (frenanda), Scint. 55,
12. Beon gemidlad frenarier (refrenari ?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 49. (2)
to muzzle a dog: — Canes muti non ualentes latrare ; eal swilce he
cwaede, pact gemidlede hundas ne beorcad t6 nahte. Dumbe beod ba
bydelas and to faeste gemidlede, )>e for ege odde lufe wandiad Godes riht
to sprecanne, Wlfst. 191, 2-6. v. un-gemidlod.
ge-midlige. Dele.
ge-midslpian to accompany: — Gemidsibegad vel geferlaeht comitata,
i. sociata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 32.
GE-MfGAN— GE-MOT
373
ge-migan. A dd : — Gif se fitgang forseten sie^ oitif e gemtgan ne maege,
Lch. ii. 260, 10.
ge-mildian to make gentle, calm ; mitigare : — On styrenisse yda du
gemildgas (mitigas), Ps. Srt. 88, 10. Bset du gemildgie tit mitiges,
93, '3-
ge-mildsoad. Dele, and see ge-milscod : ge-milds-. v. ge-milts-.
ge-rnilscod (-ad, -ed) ; adj. (ptcpl.) Sweetened with honey : — Ge-
milscod win inelicratHin, gemilscad waeter mulsurum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59,
32, 33. Gewyrce him gemilscade drincan, -(s is micel dsel bewylledes
wacteres on huniges godum dsele, Lch. ii. 202, 26. Drince mulsa, t> is
gemilscede drincan, II. v. milisc, miliscian.
ge-miltan. Take here ge-mieltan, -myltan in Diet., and add
ge-meltan. (I) to melt, liquefy: — Gemaelted (gemelteil, Ps. Rdr.,
gemyltet, Bl. Gl.) liquefaciet, Ps. Srt. 147, 18. He adrtg]) ba wsetan,
and wirft se swile swa heard swa stan, and ne maeg hine mon gemeltan
ne gehnescian, Lch. ii. 212, 22. Gemaelted (liyuefacta) is eorde, Ps.
Srt. 74, 4. Healfe cuppan cljenes gemyltes spices, Lch. iii. 76, 5. On
gemelt weax gedon, ii. 72, 7. (2) to digest : — Heald georne •)> se mete
si gemylt, Lch. ii. 284, 3. Sele him ba mettas ba )>e ne sien to rade
gemelte, 196, 16. (3) to weaken, abate : — Se gesid het sendan on fyr
Agapan and Chonie, and ba j> fyr waes gemelted (had burnt itself out),
fa wseron da tinman to Crlste geleored, and ba lichoman wseron swa
gesunde 1> him naes forbaerned ne feax ne hraegl, Shrn. 69, 33. v. un-
gemilt.
ge-miltsian. Add: I. to take pity on : — Gemiltsige miserescat, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 57, 26. (l) the object a person, (a) with dat. : — J>am abryrdum
he gemilseb contritis (corde) miserescit, An. Ox. 4124. Drihten him
gemiltsode (-mildsode, v. /.), Hml. S. 13, 266. He gemilsade him
misertus est eis, Mt. L. 9, 36. ^1 in the passive the object of pity is
in the dative : — NSefre ne wurde syddan mancynne gemiltsod, de ma de
tfam de6flum is, Hml. Th. i. 112, 18. (b) with gen. : — Gemiltsa mm
miserere met, Ps. L. 50, I : Ps. Rdr. 56, I. God smeade hu he mihte
his and ealles mancynnes gemiltsian, Hml. Th. i. 18, 35. (2) the object
a thing, to pardon, be lenient to sin : — DO gemildsast synne minre pro-
pitiaberis peccato meo, Ps. Rdr. 24, II. II. to make mild: —
Gemiltsa bin mod me to gode, sile }>ine are binum earminge, Hy. 2, 2.
ge-miltsiend. Add: — Gemiltsiend miserator, Ps. Rdr, 85, 15: III,
4. Gemildsiend, 110,4.
ge-miltsung. Add: — Qtmillmngt propitiatio, Ps. L. 129,4. Lys
bine synna mid aelmessum on bearfena gemiltsunge peccata tita eleemosy-
nis redime, et iniquitates tuas misericordiis pauperum (Dan. 4, 24), LI.
Th. ii. 434, 25. Gemun gemildsunga (mistrationurn) J>inra, Ps. L.
24, 6.
ge-mimor. Add : fixed in the memory, got by heart, thoroughly
known. See next word.
ge-mimorlice. Add: — Capital gemimorlice to rec[c]anne (printed
secanne, but v. reccanne, 39, 6 : 48, 2) lectio memoriter recitanda, R.
Ben. I. 44, 4.
ge-mind. Dele bracket at end: ge-mindblide. Dele.
ge-minsian ; p. ode To lessen, impair the credit of: — Heo goda meant
forhogde and mec swtdast geminsade, Jul. 621. Ne maeg asnig man
Codes mihta ne his maerda geminsian ne Senig ding awyrdan, Wlfst. 35, 3.
ge-miroe, es ; n. I. a limit, boundary : — pu const ba gecynd mines
modes mec a gewunelice healdon ji genierce (v. Angl. i. 508) sodes and
rihtes naturam animi mei non ignoras, solere me terminum equitatis
custodire, Nar. 2, 23. II. a mark, sign: — Gimerco (gemerca, L.)
das gifylged signa haec sequentur, Mk. R. 16, 17. v. fen-, land-
gemirce.
ge-mircian (-mere-). Take here ge-mercian in Diet., and add : I.
to fix by marks, determine : — Fore gemercade t getachte praeftgit, Mt.
p. 15, 7. II. to mark out, distinguish by a mark, designate: —
Teno of tal de mercas ic gemercade decent numero tibi titulos designavi,
Mt. p. II, 3. He seolf of inwritting gemercad bid ipse ex inscribtione
signatur, 4, 5. III. to signify, express : — Gemercade significans,
Lk. p. 2, 7. IV. to form by marks, portray : — Gemercade com-
pingens (as if from pingere to paint?), Mt. p. I, 18. V. to mark,
put a mark on. (l) to make the sign of the cross on : — Derh astrogdnise
tfisses waetres gibloedsades and saltes on dinum nome gimercado (signi-
Jicatas),Rt\. 117, 12. (2) to seal (lit. or fig.) : — Seileonfoed hiscydnisse
his gimercade (hath set to his seal, A. V. ; signauii) for don God sodfaest
is, Jn. R. L. 3, 33. Diosne gimercade Drihten, 6, 27. Gemercadon
done stan signantes lapidtm, Mt. p. 20, 4. VI. to appoint : —
.ffifter (fas of-gemercade (designavif) Drihten 6doro hundseofontig tuoege,
Lk. L. R. 10, i.
ge-mircung. Take here ge-mercung in Diet.
ge-mirran ; p. de. I. to hinder, obstruct the proper action or opera-
tion of. (i) the object personal : — Synt gemyrde mudas ealle ba unriht
sprecad obstruclum est os loquentium iniqua, Ps. Th. 62, 9. (2) the
object a thing : — To huon eordo gemerras why cumbereth (occupat) ;'/
Ih: ground?, Lk. L. 13, 7. II. to obstruct right conduct in a
person, lead astray, deceive : — Mod gemyrred in synna sead, Jul. 412.
Unwislicum gemnisum besuicceno 1 gemerredo stultis sollicitudinibus
seducti, Lk. p. 2, II. Ge synd searowum beswicene, odite sel nyton,
m5de gemyrde, An. 747. [Goth, ga-marzjan scandalizare : O. H. Ger.
ge-merren im-, prae-pedire, retardare, frustrare.~\
ge-raiscan, -myscan to injure, offend: — Gemyscan deformare
(illustrem Christi famulam sermone procaci deformare studet, Aid. 188,
13), An. Ox. 17, 47. v. miscan.
ge-mittan. Add : I. to meet, (i) to meet that which is coming in
an opposite direction : — Hine gemitte an man, ba he for fram J>aere byrig,
Ors. 6, 31; Bos. 128, 34. (2) to meet, encounter an enemy: — pa
gemytton [ba men] hy of Hereforda and of Gleaweceastre, and him wid
gefuhton, Chr. 915; P. 99, 17. (2 a) to meet attack, encounter
hostility: — Hi saedon t> hi niefre wyrsan handplegan on Angelcynne ne
gemitton J)onne Ulfcytel him to brohte, Chr. 1004; P. 136, note I.
(3) to come into association with, into the company of : — f>a hie gemitton
weorces wisan, Gen. 1687. (3 a) with reflex, pron. used reciprocally: —
ponne we us gemittad on )>am macstan daege, Dom. 104. II. to
find, (i) with no idea of search, premeditation or effort, (a) to come
upon, come across, meet with : — Gefoerde gefand t gemitte (invenit] enne
of efnedegnum his, Mt. L. 18, 28. Mid dy untynde )> b8c, gemitte t6
stoue der awritten waes, Lk. L. R. 4, 17. Da he com ongean dacm
herge, ba gemitte he baer swelcne feld swa him zr on swefne aetywed waes,
Shrn. 70, 1 6. }?a code j> folc on ba sx and hig gemytton f>ier stienen
hus, 150, 22. (a a) with obj. and infin. : — Hi6 act burhgeate beorn
gemitton sylfne sittan, Gen. 2426. (a /3) with obj. and complement : —
Diosne woe gemitton (inuenimns) undercerrende cynn userne, Lk. L. R.
23, 2. (b) to find on inspection or consideration: — N5ht ic gemitto
indinges in dissum menn, Lk. L. 23, 4. Nseneht inding deadaes ic
gemitte (inueni) in him, Lk. L. R. 23, 22. f>a hi ))ser to comon, da nc
gemitton hi bsr naenigne bryne, Shrn. 73, 38. pa gemittan hiu on baem
marmanstane swylce mannes swadu, Bl. H. 203,34. (b a) with obj.
and complement: — Mid dy cymed gimittes (gemitted, L.) iowih
slepende, Mk. R. 13, 36. Gimitte t fand •}> maegden licgende, 7, 30.
Gemmae, Mk. L. 14, 37. Men gemitton hire lichoman gesunde aefter
Jam fyte, Shrn. 115, 15. II. to find after search or effort : — He
cuom gif huaet gemitte on da>m, Mk. L. R. 1 1, 13. Soecaft gie mid dy
gimitta maege, Rtl. 10, 26. Soeca . . . gimitta, 14, 16. v. ge-metan.
ge-mitting. Add: a convention. v. ge-meting ; III: gemme.
Dele : gem-nis. v. gim-ness.
ge-mod, es ; n. The mind, heart : — Se hata maga jmrst )>rowait and
nearonesse and geswogunga and gemodes tweonun^e (cf. ]>am men bid
Jmrst getenge and nearones and geswogunga and modes tweonung, 194,
3), Lch. ii. 1 60, 6. Ne mid swidran his nele brvsan wanhydig geniSd
wealdend engla, D6m. L. jo.
ge-mod. Add: in agreement with others. (l) peaceable, no! at
variance : — On odre wisan mon sceal manian da ungemSdan, on odre da
gemodan (pacati, cf. da gedwseran, da gesibsuman used to translate the
same pacati, 345, 4, 6), Past. 177, 10. (2) united, having the same
purpose: — Gemoda conjuratus, i. concordatus, contentions, Wrt. Voc. ii.
J3^» 3<- Gimodae, gemode conjurati, Txts. 48, 201. Gemode, Wrt.
Voc.ii. 14,66. Da his folgeras swa hie unwiderweardran and gemodran
be6d, swa hio faestor tosomne beod gefegde t6 godra monna hiende
sequentes illius, quo nulla inter se discordiae adversitate divisi sunt, eo in
bonorum gravius nece glomerantur, Past. 361, 20. v. un-gemod.
ge-modigness. v. un-gemodigness : ge-modness. v. un-gemod-
ness.
ge-modod. Add : — Gezabel waes hetelice gemodod (bloody-minded) ;
seo tihte hyre wer to ajlcere waelhreownysse, Hml. S. 18, 50.
ge-modsum; adj. In agreement, in accord: — For don swa micle swa
hie gemodsumeran (-sumran, v. /.) biod betwux him, swa hi6 beod
bealdran da godan to swenceanne quia, quo sibi in malitia congruunt, eo
se robustius bonorum aj/Hclionibits illidunt, Past. 361, 13. [0. H. Ger.
ge-motsam commodus.']
ge-modsumiau, ge-modsumnes. The Latin originals are:
perversorum amicitiis vita nostra concordat ; testatur quod cum malis
concordiam non teneret.
ge-molsnian. For Solil. 2 substitute : — peah se lichama were ge-
molsnod, wses seo sawl simle lybbende, Solil. H. 10, 12.
ge-mot. Add: Gem5te conuentione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 50. Gemot
consessum, ii. 133, 57. I. with the idea of two parties coming face
to face, (i) a meeting with others for consultation, discussion, &c. : —
Herc-des gewende to Cesaream, and dier haefde gem6t wid Tyrum and
Sidoniscum. Mid J)am de he m6tode, Hml. Th. ii. 382, 29. He het
gelangian him to ealle da burhwara togaedere, cwaed ^ he gem5t wid hi
habban wolde, Hml. S. 23, 21. (i) a hostile meeting, an encounter: —
Wende ic [>aet J>u by wserra weordan sceolde wid sodfsestum swylces ge-
motes.be be oft widstod, Jul. 426. Oft ic wig seo ... ic a bidan sceal ladran
gemotes, Ra. 6, IO. Nicnig man compigende Gode gifalde hine gimotum
woruldlicum nemo millions Deo inplicat se negotiis (negotium praelium,
Migne) secularibus, Rtl. 60, II. II. a gathering or assembly of a
number of people for some purpose, (i) in a general sense : — Heafxdra
374
GEMOT-BEORG— GE-MUN ECOD
fela swylce eac hasleda gemot, witgena weorod, wifmanna breat, Ho. 47.
Gem6te concession (ante angelicum coelestis theatri consessum, Aid. 24,
:o), Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 22. He gecwaed js hi c6mon ealle to anuin
gemote, t> he mihte him secgan hwaet him t5 dSnne waere, Hml. S. 36,
205 : An. 650. Hi longe (long, v. /.) gemSt ymb baet haefdon, hwaeder
hit tacnade Jie sibbe )>e unsibbe, Ors. 5, 5 ; S. 226, 20. (2) in more
special senses, (a) a deliberative assembly, a council : — He bib gem6:e
(consilio) scyldig, Mt. R. 5, 22: Wit. Voc. ii. 72, 7: 17,45. Hi*
sella)) eowic on gemStum (conciliis), Mt. R. L. 10, 17. (b) an
ecclesiastical council, a synod: — [To sinob]licum gemote ad synodale
concilium, An. Ox. 2093. He gesomnade bisceopa gem6t and synod
aetgaedere mid monigum magistrum cyricean, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 372, 20.
(c) a religious assembly, congregation : — Ne ahydde ic na bine mild-
heortnesse on myclum gemStum (a synagoga multa), Ps. Th. 39, ii.
(d) a judicial assembly, a court : — He code in baet domern tit tfaer
Caluisianus wses in miclum gemote . . . ba yrsode se dema, Shrn. 116, 32.
' Habbad eow gemot, and tomiddes settad Nabod, biddad lease gewitan j>
hi hine forsecgan . . . ba heafodmenn budon him t6 gemote, Hml. S. 1 8,
189-195. "ft of the last judgement : — Maegna cyning on gemSt cymed
brymrna rnseste, Cri. 833. Monge beod on gemot laeded fyra cynnes:
wile fader engla seonod gehegan, deman mid ryhte, Ph. 491. (e)
a popular assembly for voting : — Geinoot contio, convocatio populi,
Txts. 53, 584. (3) used to denote the meetings in England at which
legal, administrative, and other business was done, (a) where the meeting
was of national importance : — Her wass •)> myccle gemot act Kyrtlingtune,
Chr. 977 > P. 122, 8. On bissum geare waes ^ mycele gemot (a grand
council of Danes and English, William of Malmesbury) on Oxonaforda,
1015 ; P. 145, 20. p gemot a:t Bromdune, LI. Th. i. 280, II. Wses
sionodlic gemot on dsre mxran stowe de mon hated Clofeshoas, and
Sir se cyning ond his biscopas ond his aldormenn ond alle da wioton
(lisse diode dser gesomnade wseron, Cht. Th. 70, IO. Gersedde se cyng
and his witan •£ man sceolde habban ealra gewitena gemot on Lundene
...and stefnode man Godwine to bon gem6te, Chr. 1048; P. 174,
20-25 ; LI. Th. i. 238, 36. Gedenc nu hweder awiht mani niann
cynges ham sece ber ]>xt he on tune byd, oiide hys gemot, odde hys fird ;
odde hweder de dince baet hi aealle on anne weig beder cumen, Sohl. H.
44, 3. Ofer bis gemot (cf. 36, 4-14), LI. Th. i. 38, 4. On bam
gemcitan beih wurdin on namcudan stowan, 348, 1 7. (b) where the
meeting concerned a locality (hundred, borough, &c.) : — Gecyde in
gcmoles (cf. folcgemote, 12) gewitnesse cyninges gerefan, LI. Th. i. 82,
16. On folces gemote, 76, 5. Gif mon beforan cyninges ealdormen on
gemote gefeohte, 86, 13. Ic wille ^ aelc man sy grides wyrde to
gemote and fram gemote, 422, 5. Ic wille •£ x\c gerefa haebbe gemot
a ymbe leower wucan, 164, 20. Sece man hundredes gem6t, 386, I. On
]>am medelstede ba he gemot hxfde, By. 199. Hi Sunnandaeges folciscra
gemota (cf. folcgemSta, 320, 12) geswican, LI. Th. i. 326, 21. (c)
n meeting for settling cases, court : — Waes se b Walchere ofslagen set
anum gem6te (the meeting was to decide whether Liulf had been slain
by the bishop's orders, v. Flor. Worcester), Chr. 1080; P. 214, 9. Dart
nan scyrgerefe odde motgerefe dar habban sine socne odde gemot
(placituni) buton des abbudes hajse, C. D. iv. 200, 10. Ranulf his
capellan ealle his (the ting's) gemot ofer call Engleland draf Kanulf
carried on all the law-courts over all England, Chr. 1099; P. 235, I.
(4) a place where a meeting is held : — On gemote inforo, Mt. R. 23, 7 :
Germ. 400, 14. III. of inanimate objects, meeting, junction, v.
ge-mittung: — On wega gemotum in competis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 12. v.
ceapung-, gub-, hand-, torn-gem6t.
gemot-beorg, es ; m. A hill where a ' gemot'' is held: — ^rast on
aescwoldes hlaw ; donne on gemotbiorh, C. D. ii. 195, 10. On acscstede ;
ttanon on daene gemotbeorh, v. 82, 20.
gemot-hus, es ; «. A house where a ' gemut ' is held : — Curia, i.
domus concilii, conventus gemothus vel [gem6t]stow congregatio, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 137, 51. Cyrice is us gesceapen t6 gebedhuse, na t6 nanum
gemothuse, butan ymbe bast heofoncunde rice and lare, Wlfst. 233, 1 :
303, 2. Ford on papan holt sudweardne ; bonne on dset gemothus (to
the manere ; ad manerium, later translations), C. D. B. ii. 246, 2. v.
m6:-hus.
ge-motian ; p. ode. I. to tallt about ; ge-motian ymb (be) to
discuss : — Us bingtf genoh ^ we ymbe baes bissextus wurdscipe habbad
bus gemStod, and ymbe his gerena manega bing gehrepod, Angl. viii.
308, 9. We habbad be }>am bissextum gemotud, and be lanuarium
manega bing gehrepode, 309, 23. II. to attain by argument or
discussion, to discuss to purpose : — Le6f, hwonne bid Sngu spSc geendedu,
gif mon ne maeg nowder ne mid wed ne mid ada geendigan ? odde gif
mon selcne dom wile onwendan de ^Elfred cing gesette, hwonne habbe
we gemotad? Sir, when will any suit be ended, if it can be ended
neither with pledge nor with oath ? or if people want to upset every law
that king Alfred made, when have our meetings and discussions been to
any purpose }, Cht. Th. 172, 4-10.
gemot-leah; gen. -leage ; /. A field where a 'gemot' is held: — T6
gem6tleage eastewearde, C. D. vi. 94, 10. In gemStleage, v. 103, 29.
gemot-mann, es ; m. I. one who addresses a meeting, an
orator. Cf. m6tian ; II, motere : — Gemotman contionator, Wrt. Voc.
i. 73, 24. Gemotmanna contionatorum (qui pro rostris in edito stantes
popularibus catervis contionantur, Aid. 32, 7), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 16 : 18,
1 8. II. a member of a council, a counsellor, v. ge-m6t ; II. 2 a :
— GemStman decurio [cf. decurio, consiliarius ( = Mk. 15, 43: Joseph
nobilis decurio an honourable counsellor, A. V.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 34],
lfc. Gr. Z. 35, 5. III. an auditor of accounts in a market (?),
cf. ceapung-gemot : — M6tst6w forus, gemotman logotheta (logotheta,
oui rationes accepti et depensi expendit ac discutit, Migne), intinga
negotium, cypingc negotiatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 22-25.
gemot-8t6w. Add: (i) a place of assembly : — Gemotstow concilia-
bulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 36. In gem6tst6wum pro rostris (see second
passage under gem6t-mann ; I), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 19 : An. Ox. 2322 :
Hpt. Gl. 460, 76. See first passage under gemot-hus. (2) a place
where a law-court is held : — He haefde Sne gem6tstowe gecweden ymb
sume ne6dbearfe bass mynstres erat pro utilitate mouasterii causa consti-
tuta, Gr. D. 21, i. v. mot-st6w.
gem-stan. v. gim-stan.
ge-munan. Take here ge-monan, ge-mynan in Diet., and add : —
J>u ge-manst, -munst, he ge-manb, -muneb, -myneb, pi. ge-munon (-an) ;
p . ge-myste (cf. O. iSa*. far-munsta) : — Ne sint gemunene non recorden-
tur (either the verb is taken to be passive or gemunende should be read),
Kent. Gl. 1131. I. to retain in mind, recall to mind, recollect,
bear in mind, (i) with ace. : — Ic geman mTn agen dysig, Bt. 35, 2 ; F.
156, 27. Hie' gemunan (-on, v. /.) done tohopan, and forgietad hira
denim, Past. 345, I. Ic dis call gemunde, 5, 8. DSr bu nu gemundest
da word be ic Jie salde, Bt. 35, 2 ; F. 156, 21. J>a gemunde (-myste,
L.) Petrus word bas Hselend recordatus est Petrus verbi Jesu, Mt. R.
26, 75. (2) with gen.: — Ic ne gemune nanre his synna, Hml. S. 12,
156. Hzs bismeres du ne gemansi, Past. 207, 12. Wif . . . ne gemynes
daes hefignise non meminit pressurae, Jn. L. 16, 21. Ne ge eft gemynas
fif hlafana, Mt. L. 16, 9. fiinra synna ne weorde ic gemunende, ac
gemun du hiora, Past. 413, 22. (3) with clause : — Gif bu gemanst baet
brobor btn haefd xnig bincg ongean be, Scint. 23, 14. Gemunst, Bt.
36, 3! F. 176, 22. Gemunst (-manst, v. /.) du £ wit aer sprScon, 38,
3; F. 200, II. Min mod gemand hu (gemyned hwilc, v. /.) hit aer
waes, Gr. 0.4,11; 6, 8. Swa mycel swa nan man ne gemunet •& hit
a-fre ieror dyde, Chr. 1099; P. 235, 7. Gemunde ic hu ic geseah . . .
hu da ciricean stodon boca gefyldae, Past. 5, 8. Bsette tset mod . . .
gcMiiyne of daem suingum to hwzm eal monncynn gesceapen is, 255, 18.
Haet ht gemunen da?t hie ... biod gesomnode, 397, 8. Seldon hi£
willad gemunan hu micel hie nimad, 343, 16. (4) where (i) and (3)
are combined : — p is j> ic gefyrnost gemunan maeg, ^ mtn faeder waes
cempena ealdorman the earliest thing that I can remember is that my
father was a captain, Hml. S. 30, 322. I a. to bear in mind, not
to forget to do : — Gefera, gemyne ;}> du Ore gecwedrasdenne t6 longe
ne oferbrec, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 7. Gemunon we symle £ we ba god
don be us Codes bee lasrab, Bl. H. 73, 26. p he oft haebbe on gemynde
^ mannum is maest bearf to gemunenne, ^ is ^ hi rihtne geleafan habban,
and 1? hi rihtne cristend6.Ti healdan, LI. Th. i. 326, II. II. to re-
member (and pray for") (i) the living: — Gemune J>u me earminge on
Jilnum gebedum, Hml. A. 178, 311. (2) the dead :— On da gerad de hi
gemunen hi and Osmodes saulae to his gemunde dege ea ratione ut memores
sinl ejus et animae Osmodi ad anniversarium ejus, Cht. Th. 493,
IO. III. to bear in mind as worth considering, mind, think of: —
Da cwsedon hi •£, ^ hi bass ne gemundon bonne ma be heora geferan,
Chr. 755 ; P. 49, 23. IV. to record, make mention of. He
geman)) 'memoratur, i. dicitur, An. Ox. 1598. Gemunad memorani,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 34. Nu ic byses Alexandres gemyndgade, ic wille frees
maran Alexandres gemunende beon, Ox. 3, 7 ; S. no, ii. Is ge-
munen, gesaed memoratur, An. Ox. 1514: 2814. Gereht, gemunen,
2206. V. absolute, to exercise the faculty of memory : — Seo sawul
burh baet gemynd gemand, Hml. Th. i. 288, 28. Seo sawul is memoria,
)>aet is gemynd, bonne heo gemand, Hml. S. I, 186. Gemynen (remini-
sceniur) alle gema-ru eordan, Ps. Srt. 21, 58. VI. to exercise tht
mind (?), meditate, consider, v. Ps. Spl. 62, 7 in Diet. : — Rzswodan,
spaecan, waeran gemunende comminiscuntur (cf. comminiscuntur, pro
tractabantur t meditabuntur, An. Ox. 7, 209), Wrt. Voc. ii. 24,
2. VII. to put in mind, remind a person of something, charge
with: — Ic gemunde be facnes, bser nan naes, Hml. A. 135, 641. v.
munan.
ge-mund. Dele.
ge-mundbyrdan. Add: — Placidas gemundbyrde ba de fordemde
watron, Hml. S. 30, 6.
ge-mundian. Add: — Philippus ba cristenan gemundode, Hml. S. 2,
283. Gemunda (fove) ba biddendan, Hy. S. 3, 31. Gebide for me
and for mine ungesaelignysse gemunde, Hml. S. 23 b, 7J9- Fultumes
biddende ast Gode, f he hi gemundian sceolde, 25, 337. [0. H. Ger.
ge-munton.]
ge-munecod. v. un-gemunecod : gemung. v. gTmung.
GE-MUNING— GE-MYNDELfCE
375
ge-muning, e ; /. Remembrance, recollection : — Synna gemuni[n]cge
peccaminum recordntionem, Angl. xiii. 378, 191.
ge-mynd. Add: I. the faculty of memory : — Seo sawul is memoria,
")> is gemynd, bonne heo gemand, Hml. S. I, 185. GS hwaethwega
godcundlices on e6werne saule habbaj), bast is andgit and gemynd and
se gesceadwisa willa, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 25. ./Eghwilc ungemyndig hine
sceolde eft gewendan in t6 smum modes gemynde quod qvisque discit,
immemor recordatur. Met. 22, 58. II. the state of being remem-
bered:— He gemynd dyde maerra wundra memoriam fecit mirabilium
suoruin; he hath made his wonderful works to be remembered (A. V.),
Ps. Th. no, 3. II a. in phrases. (l) on gemynd so as to preserve
the remembrance : — Byd gesied on hyre gemynd bael heo Jiiss dyde, Mt.
26, 13 : Mk. L. R. 14, 9. J>is waes gedon on mm gemynd, Bl. H. 69, 20.
Ge monigfeald on gemynd witon, alra tacna gehwilcyow know everything
that can keep alive the memory (of the Trojan War), El. 644. (2) (to
be in) mind: — Byd on eceum gemynde ieghwylc, Ps. Th. Ill, 6: Rtl.
177i 35- Se6 gesihd him waes on swa micelre gemynde the vision was so
well remembered by him, Shrn. 51, 33. (2 o) the slate of being remem-
bered and considered. Cf. VIII: — Waes him on gemynde (cf. he
ongeat, Bt. I ; F. 2, I4)yfel and edwit, Jiaet him kyningas cyddon, Met.
J, 54. Hire waes Codes eg*a mara in gen^-ndum )>onne call baet maddum-
gesteald, Jul. 36: Gu. 139: Bo. 30. (3) (to have, bear, Sec. in) mind.
Cf. VIII : — ' Gemunst jm £ ic be xr saede.' ' p ic haebbe genog feste
on gemynde,' Bt. 36, 3 ; F. 176, 24. p he oft hsebbe on gemynde j>
mannum is insest Jiearf oftast to gemunenne, LI. Th. i. 326, IO.
.SSghwylc bara is wyrde synderltce in gemyndum t6 habbanne sunt digna
memorie singula, Ang], iv. 140, 22. Last be on gemyndum (remember'),
hu me bysmredon weras, An. 962. (4) (to come to (into), occur to)
mind: — Me arn to gemynde oft, LI. Lbmn. 269, 16. Hwilum an,
hwilum 6dru cymd t6 gemynde, Past. 413, 30. Me com oft on
gemynd, 3, 2. ]>xt unriht on gemynd cume in memoriam redeat
iniquitas, Ps. Th. 108, 14. Gode no syddan hiu in gemynd cutnad, El.
J3O3- (5) (to or'"g, c"ll to) >ni"d: — Him in gemynd his Dryhtnes
naman dumba brohte, Rii. 60, 7. (5 a) (to take to (into), fix in) mind:
— Deah ealra biera worda ht wajron forgytene, namon him )>a gedwoll-
men senlipige to gemynde though they did not remember all those words,
the heretics kept in mind single ones, Hml. S. 23, 390. Ic nam me to
gemynde ba gewritu and ba word )>e se arcett me fram J>am papan
br6hte, Cht. E. 229, 23. para manna gehwam be on gemynd nime . . . ,
El, 1233. (6) (out of) mind: — Ne cumon eow ]>as word of gemynde
swa lange swa ge lybbon ne obliviscaris verboritm quae videntnt ocnli
tui, et ne excidant de corde tuo cunctis diebus vitae tiiae, Dent. 4, 9.
We Isetad hit of gemynde swilce hit nsefre ne gewurde, Hml. S. 23,
278. III. memory of many persons: — He folces frid bette
swidost bara cyninga be jer him gewurde be manna gemynde, Chr. 959 ;
P. 114, 22. Ill a. the length of time over which the recollection
of a number of persons extends, (within living) memory : — Sume Sir,
sume sid, sume in usra tlda gemyndum, Gu. 849. IV. that which
is remembered, the account of events so far as they are recollected : — Eal
bset gemynd )>e to cydanne wa-ron memoria digna (the Latin seems mis-
understood as memoria is ablative), Bd. prep. ; Sch. 3, 3. IV a.
that which is remembered of a person or thing, memory, remembrance,
recollection of. (l) with gen. : — Daet gode mod de sio hselo aweg adriefd
daet gemynd dsere medtrymnesse (infirmitatis memoria) geedniewad,
Past. 255, 17: 463, 16. Onbryrded mid gemynde his synna conpunctus
memoria peccatorum suorum, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 319, 17. Haefde ic
baget hwaethwega gemynd on mtnum mode baire unrotnesse he ic XT
baefde ego nondutn penitus insiti moeroris oblitus, Bt. 36, I ; F. 170,
26. (2) with clause: — Na hi gemynd haefdan hu his hand werede non
sunt recordati manum ejus, qua die liberavit eos, Ps. Th. 77,
42. IV b. recollection perpetuated among men, (blessed) memory :
— Gemynd din dorhwunad in weoruld weorulde memorials tuumpermanet
in saeculum saeculi, Ps. Srt. 101, 13 : 134, 13. Heora gemynd wunab,
Bl. H, 17!) 32. Gimynd (memoria) mmo in gecneoreso woruldo, Rtl.
3, 34. Ic ged5 baet hira gemynd geswicd of eallum mannum, Deut. 32,
26. Diere eadegan gemynde wer reverendae memoriae vir, Past. 173,
16. Ic adtlige Amaleches gemynd, Ex. 17, 14 : Chr. 979; P. 123, 20.
Martira gemynd areccan, Men. 69. V. something which serves to
commemorate, a commemoration, memorial. (l) a material object: —
Betere is baet se casere . . . gecneowige aet daes fisceres gemynde, j>onne se
fiscere cneowige set daes caseres gemynde, Hml. Th. i. 578, 5-8. To
J>am gemynde (a memorial church) bacs halgan Stephanes, ii. 26, 27.
f>a stanas beod her to gemynde (ad monumentum) Israela bearnum, Jos.
4, 7: Bl. H. 189, 15. Writ }>is on bee to gemynde scribe hoc ob
monumentum in libra, Ex. 17, 14. Forle't he his fet baer on ba eorjian
besincan mannum to ecre gemynde, Bl. H. 127, 22. Wegan maditum
to gemyndum, B. 3016. Dryhtne in gemyndum, Gu. 186. Ge fraetwscji ge-
mynde s6£lfestra ornatis monumenta justorum, Mt. R. 23, 29. (2) a non-
material object : — }>^et ys min nama and bset ys mm gemynd (memoriale),
Ex. 3, 15. Nu is seo macsse be man maessad gemynd his )>rowunge, LI.
Th. ii. 376, 13. V a. with reference to the dead, (i) com-
memoration service : — On tfaet gerad j> mm gemynd mid him by fzstltcor
sio, and hio selce gere gemyndgien da tide mines fordstdes, C. D. v. 1 86,
6. To his gemunde dege ad anniversarium ejus, Cht. Th. 493, 13.
On ba gerad jie man [his] gemynd sefter his dege 15 j>aere halgan stowe
d6 in Wintanceastre, 158, 15. To tidsongum mm gemund don, 159, 9.
(2) annual commemoration of a saint: — On done fif and twentegdan
daeg dass inSndes bid See Urbanes gemynd, Shrn. 86, 9. Gemin[d] d6(>
}>asre halgon Margaretan memoriam beatissime Margaretae facile (Hml. A.
220, 426), Nar. 49, 16. VI. what puts in mind, a reminder,
warning : — Magon we us bis (the case just told) to gemyndum habban,
and bas bysene on urum heortum stabelian, j> we ne sceolan lufian worlde
glengas 16 swipe, Bl. H. 113, 34. J)jet maeg seghwylcum men t6 ge-
myndum modsnottera, Seel. 128. VII. mention, record: — Drseles
godes and yfles gemynd aworden serui boni malique mentione facta, Lk.
p. 7, 18. Him on gomum bid Godes gemynd exaltationes Dei in fauci-
bus eorum, Ps. Th. 149, 6. Ic syngode mid gemvnde )>zs facnes, bier
nan nses, Hml. A. 135, 040. Gemind menlionem, i. memoriam. An. Ox.
4350. Mid bam cnilite ])aes gemynd ic xr bufan dyde cumpuerulo, cujus
superius memoriam fed, Gr. D. 112, 27. VIII. the action or state of
thinking about, minding, heeding something, thought of (gen.) : — Maga
gemynd mod geondhweorfed, Wand. 51. Hi unwsere men aweniaj)
from Godes gemvnde, Bl. H. 61, 25. His gast ahwearf in Godes
gemynd, Dan. 630: Cri. 1537. Ic bin gemynd on modsefan begange
memorfui tui, Ps. Th. 62,6. Se be forhogab $ he Godes bebodu healde
ojij^e asnig gemynd haebbe Drihtnes eajimodnesse, Bl. H. 83, 16 : Fa. 63.
Drihten sylle bi gemynd his beboda, Angl. xii. 516, 3: Hy. 4,
22. IX. mind, purpose : — -Naes him milde gemynd on mSdsefan,
and he )>eaifendra ehte non est recordatus facere misericordiam, et
persecntus est hominem pauperem, Ps. Th. 108, 16. IX a.
gemynd(e) habban to have a mind, be disposed, desire: — pi be ]>xs
gemynde mycle habbad, J)aet heo his word efnan memoria retinetite*
mandata ejus, ut faciant ea, Ps. Th. 102, 17. X. the moral
tendency, moral character: — Sceal on leoht cuman sinra weorca wlile
and worda gemynd and heortan gehvgd fore heolona cyning, Cri.
1038. XI. mind, consciousness, intellect : — On ferhdcofan fasste
genearwod, mode and gemynde, faet he msegda std wine druncen gewitan
ne meahte, Gen. 2604. On gemynd drepen stupefied, 1571. Monna
geliwylcum )>e gemynd hafad, Cri. 431. Hy lare bseron in his modes
gemynd, Gu, 89. He sealde him snvttru on sefan gehyg>lum, maegen-
tijeste gemynd, 445: El. 1248. f>urh gemynda sped, worde and
gewitte, wtse Jiance, Gen. 1957. XI a. in a personal sense : — Crist
eardad on Jjiere dene eadmodnesse and on bam gemvnde wisdomes (in
the person who has wisdom in his mind?), for |>am simle se wisa mon call
his Hf Iset orsorh, Bt. 12 ; F. 36, 23. XII. the healthy state of
the mental faculties, (sound) mind. v. ge-myndleas : — Ne let he buton
swilce he of his gemynde wiere, Hml. S. 23, 634. He wass onwended of
his sylfes gemyndum, Gr. D. 260, 1 1. XII a waking or normal
consciousness: — Gimynde biniming lithargiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 73.
Se awyrgeda gast swa swibe hine drehte }i?et he his sylfes nienig gemynd
ne haetde ab immundi spiritus violentia grassabatur, ita ut, quid esset,
vel quo sederet, vel quid parabat facere, nesciret, Guth. Gr. 148, 4. v.
efen-, fyrn-, gast-, ge.ir-, in-, mis-, mod-, un-, up-gemynd.
gemynd-beniming. Dele, and see ge-mynd ; XII a.
gemynd-blipe j adj. Happy from what one recollects (?), having
happy memories (?). The word, however, glosses memoriale: — Gemynd-
bli}>e memoriale, Ps. Spl. T. 101, 13.
gemynd-deeg. Add: the anniversary of a person's death: — SCs
Gregorius geniynddaeg (March 12. Cf. On done twelltan daeg daes
mondes (March) bid See Gregories geleornes, Shrn. 62, 18), LI. Th. i.
92, 5-
gemynd-drepen. Dele, and see ge-mynd ; XI.
ge-mynde ; adj. Mindful : — Secende blod heora gemynde he is
requirens sanguinem eorum recordatus est, Ps. L. 9, 1 3. Elenan waes
mod gemynde ymb ba masran wyrd, El. 1064. v. in-gemynde.
ge-myndelic. Add : I. that deserves to be remembered, memorable:
— Him gelamp swyde gemyndelic (valde memorabilis) wise, Gr. D. 227,
3. Gehyr bu )>as race be bam apostole and swide gemyndelic eallum
gelearTullum, JEKc. T. Grn. 16, 13. II. that brings to mind,
admonitory, hortatory, v. ge-myndiglic : — Des cwyde maeg beon swyde
gemyndelic eallum J>am fe . . . Godes folce riht bodian sculon, Wlfst.
283, 7. Gemindelic gehadedum mannum, 304, 2. Gemyndelice
exortatoria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 74. III. that preserves the memory
of something : — Gemyndelic memoriale, Bl. Gl. Eowres gemyndelican
memoriale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 31. f>a bruh on gemyndelicre st6we hi
gesetton sarcophagum in memoriale quoddam posuit, Guth. Gr.
169, 159.
ge-myndelice. Add: by hiart : — Gemyndelice memoriter, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 145, 74. Sy an aenlypig rxdincg gerasd gemyndelice butan bee
(memoriter), R. Ben. 34, 12. Gemyndelice butan bee gecweden, 38,
IO. Gemyndelice bu:an bee gesa3d ex corde recitatus, 34, I. Sy
gecweden an raiding gemyndelice butan bee, 36, 20.
GE-MYNDELICNES— GE-MYJ)
ge-myndelicnes (ge-mynd-) memory, remembrance: — Gemynde-
licnes memoriale (/warn), Ps. Rdr. 134, 13. Gemyndlicnes, 103, 13.
gemynd-full. Take here ge-mendful in Diet.
ge-myndig. Add: 1. having remembrance of . (l) without construc-
tion : — He gecostad wearit in gemyndigra monna tidum (in the times of
men who can remember the events ; cf. mTne dihteras . . . mihton
gemunan . . . }>a wundru fisses eadigan weres (Guthlac), Guth. Gr. 103,
48), GC. 125. (2) with gen.: — Guma gidda gemyndig, se )>e ealdge-
segena worn gemunde, B. 863. Drihten is swibe gemyndig ealra bara
gifena be he us t6 lieteji, and we eall agyldan sceolan ~P he us sealde, Bl.
H. 51, 23: 215, 24. (3) with clause: — J>u sy gemyndig hwaet mtn
faeder be dyde, Bl. H. 151, 24. fat ne sy gemyndig monna aenig hu
Israhela naman ienig nemne non memorabitur nomen Israel amplius, Ps.
Th. 82, 4. I a where special conditions are implied. (l) where
action is to follow, (a) with gen. : — Gif hwilc mon sie on ondyrstlecum
wisum, and he sy mines naman gemyndig (remembers my name and calls
upon it), Drihten, gefrida du hine, Shrn. 101, 31. He waes baera worda
gemyndig . . . and his folc Isedde, Ps. Th. 104, 37. Beo geofena ge-
myndig remember to give, B. 1173: Gen. 2163. He waes gemyndig
ealre his mildheortnesse, Bl. H. 159, 21. (/3) with dat. infin. : — He is
swybe gemyndig heora blod to wrecanne requirens sanguinem eontm
memoratus est, Ps. Th. 9, 12. (2) where gratitude is implied : — Hy na
synd gemyndige handa his non sunt recordati mantis eius, Ps. Rdr. 77,
42 : Bl. Gl. (3) where warning is to be taken : — Beod gemyndige
Lothes wlfes, Lk. 17,32. (4) where kindness, compassion, &c., is implied :
— Hit beun maeg $ he waire gemyndig manna tyddernesse, Bl. H. 197,
13. Wes J)u rain gemyndig, 147, 36. Wes bu gemyndig manna bearna,
Ps. Th. 73, 17. (4 a) having remembrance and making mention of in
prayer : — Swa hwaet swa bu baide, eall hit bij; gehered, and swa hwaet
swa bu waere gemyndig, ^ forgifej; be God qttidquid petisti, exauditae
sunt deprecationes tuae, et quod memorata tiutic es, hoc tibi datum est
(Hml. A. 219, 375), Nar. 47, 25. (5) where hostility is implied, (a)
with gen. : — Mm unwtsdomes ne wes j>u gemyndig, Bl. H. 89, II. (0)
with clause: — Wes gemyndig hu J)e unwise edwtta fela oft asprjecon,
Ps. Th. 73> 2I- II. deserving of remembrance, memorable. Cf.
ge-mynd ; IV : — Se gemyndiga papa papa memoratus, Bd. 5, 7 ; Sch.
5&4> 9- III. deserving of commemoration. Cf. ge-mynJ ; V:
— Se daeg bid gemyndig Godes deowuni de da halgan asende t6 ecere
myrhde the day of a sainfs death is the one for God's servants to lake as
his commemoration day, Hml. Th. i. 354, 7. IV. mindful of.
(1) having the thoughts engaged upon. Cf. ge-mynd; VIII. (a)
with gen. :— Se be nu bib gemyndig Drihtnes browunge and his seriste
ealle m5de . . . se J)e forhogab ^ he ahvg gemynd haebbe Drihtnes eap-
niSdnesse, Bl. H. 83, 13. Swa cwaed eardstapa earfeda gemyndig, Wand.
6. We sceolan beun gemyndige Godes beboda and ure sawle J)earfe, Bl. H.
25, 26. (b) with dat. : — Gemyndig winemxga hryre, Wand. 6. (c) with
prep. : — Gemyndig ymb ))set mare treo, El. 213. (d) absolute: — Rincas
rsedtasste ... a fricgende . . . , a gemyndge msest monna wiston, Sch. 16.
(2) mindful of and doing what is fit : — Se halga ongan ara gemyndig
sprecan fxgre, Gen. 1899. He fremede swa him se eca bebead . . .
wasre gemyndig (carrying out the compact), 2372. Wealhbeow cynna
gemyndig grette giinian on healle, B. 613: 2171. He aras elnes ge-
myndig, GO. 1268 : Jul. 601. (3) mindful of a command, counsel, &c.,
obedient to, acting in accordance with, (a) with gen. : — Him ba feran
gewat fader aelmihtiges lare gemyndig, Gen. 1780: 1943. Waes heo
gemyndig Dryhtnes willan, Jul. 601. He reordode raeda gemyndig,
Exod. 548. He sprac snytra gemyndig, Gen. 2463. Hie wasron
gemyndige ealra Godes beboda, and Jisere godcundan y. swlbe gehyrsume
erantjusti ante Deum incedentes in omnibus mandatis et justiftcationibus
Domini (Lk. I, 6), Bl. H. 163, 2. Syn we gemyndige baes J>e us Crist
bebead on byssum godspelle, 39, 14. (b) with dat. : — Godes gifu us
gewissad t6 his wilian, gif we gemyndige beod Cristes bebodum and
daera apostola lare, Hml. Th. i. 312, 34. (4) mindful of the welfare of
a person:— pu on heahsetle sitest gasta gemyndig, Hy. 8, 31. (5)
careful, anxious about something, solicitous, (a) with gen. : — Martha,
wes bu behydig and gemyndig Marian binga, Bl. H. 67, 33. We
sceolon nu beon gemyndige ure saula J)earfe, 101, 1 6. (b) without con-
struction : — ' Ic be bidde Jiaet bu me behydigne and sorhfulne be bisse
wisan ne laste "... He cwaed : ' MIn beam, nelt J)S beon gemyndig '
adjuro te, ne me sollicitum de hoc re dimittas . . . Ait : Fili mi, de kac
re sollicitare noli, Guth. 165, So. (6) mindful of what one purposes to
do, intent on. Cf. ge-mynd ; IX, IX a. : — -Eft waes anried, nalas elnes
laet, mairita gemyndig mxg Hygelaces, B. 1530. Fyrdraca faehfta
gemyndig rasde on J)one rofan, 2689. Bealuwa gemyndig, 2082 : Gu.
417. V. having mind, having great intellectual power, cf. ge-mynd;
XI : — Eala Gabrihel ! hu bu eart gleaw and scearp, milde and gemyndig,
wts on Jiinum gewitte and on btnum worde snottor, Ho. 77. v. efen-, eft-,
un-gemyndig.
ge-myndig, es ; n. Memory of a person, v. ge-mynd ; IV a : — Ic wil-
node . . . sefter minum life J>am monnum to Isefanne be aefter me wseren
mtn gemyndig (gemynd, v. 1.) on godum weorcum, Bt. 17 ; F. 63, 1 6.
ge-raynd[i]glan. Add: I. to recall the memory of (gen.) :— We
geedniwiai and gemyndgiad txre scylde de ure ieldesta mseg us on for-
worhte parentis primi lapsus iteratur, Past. 313, 15. II. to re-
member : — Symble bid gemyndgad morna gehwylce eaforan ellorstd, B.
2450. II a. to remember with kindness, compassion, &c. : — Ore
eadmedu Drihten gemyndgade in humilitate nostra mentor fuit nostri
Dominus, Ps. Th. 135, 24. III. to remind a person of something:
— Sio godcunde gemetgung his unmehta done man gemyndgad superna
moderatio infirmitatis memoriam ad mentem revocat, Past. 465, 32.
Daet his lareow hine smde lythwon gemyndgige his undeawa quod eis
do;tor mala sua saltern leniter ad memoriam reducit, 207, 4. IV.
to preserve the memory of, commemorate : — Hio aelce gere gemyndgien
da tide mines fordsides, C. D. v. 186, 8. V. to make mention of.
(l) with gen. : — Nu ic fyses Alexatidres gemyndgade Alexandri istiui
mentione commonitus, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. no, 9. (2) with ace. : — Bio cuoen
suddseles gemyndgide reginam austri commemorat, Lk. p. 7, 8. Ge-
myndged is memoratur, p. 3, 13. VI. to think of: — Ic on mode
gemyndgade hu me aerran dagas alumpan, metegade on mode J)!ne
ni.n an weorc, and ymbe J)Ine handgeweorc hogode memor fui dierum
antiquorum, meditatus sum in operibus tuis, in factis manuum tuarum
meditabar, Ps. Th. 142. 5. v. eft-gemynd(i)gian.
ge-myndiglio ; adj. That brings to mind, that serves to warn, ad-
monitory : — Des cwyde mseg beon swyde gemyndiglic eallum J>am )>e to
bam gesette syn, baet hi Godes folce riht bodian sculon, Wlfst. 7, 3. v.
ge-myndelic ; II.
ge-myndiglienes. Take here ge-mindiglicnes in Diet., and add :
v. ge-myndelicnes.
ge-mynd[i]gung, e ; /. A memorial, monument: — He baer his selfes
longe gemyndgunge (-mynegunge, Bos. 54, 14) gedyde magnum monu-
menlum in reparatione ejus operatus est, Ors. 3, 1 ; S. 98, 25.
ge-myndleas. Add: — Gemyndleas amens vel demens, Wrt. Voc. i.
75, 55. Gemyndlaes/r««#/>KS, An. Ox. II, 177. v. ge-mynd; XII.
ge-myndlienes. v. ge-myndelicnes.
ge-myndlist, e ; /. Madness, senselessness : — ]>ola J)G naman geniynd-
Iseste (-lyste, Hpt. 31, 7, in) careas nomine limphatici (i. dementis),
Lch. i. Ix, 8.
gemynd-stow. Add : a tomb : — On gemyndstowum in monumentis,
Ps. Rdr. 87, 6.
gemynd-wirpe ; adj. Worthy to be had in remembrance, (i) of
persons: — We witon manige foremaere and gemyndwyrbe weras forb-
gewitene be swT])e feawa manna a ongit, Bt, 19; F. 70, 12. (2) of
things, worthy of record: — He me ealle da J>e gemyndwurde wzron
onsende ea mihi, quae memoria digna uidebantur, transmisit, Bd. pref. ;
Sch. 3, 3.
ge-myne. Add: cf. ge-mun.
ge-mynegian. Add: I. to make mention of : — Mareic byses gemyn-
gade bonne ic his mid ealle aside ut commemorata sint haec magis quam
explicata, Ors. 3, 2 ; S. loo, 26. Da he gemynegode (-myngode, v. I.)
bara eadigra martyra cum beatorum martyrum mentionem faceret, Bd. I,
7 ; Sch. 19, 14. Se gemyngoda papa papa memoratus, 5, 7 ; Sch. 584,
9. II. to remind of a duty, admonish : — We svnd gemynegode
(-myngode, v. 1.) burn dysses daeges wurdmynt . . . eow nu t6 secgenne
sum ding be hyre, Hml. A. 24, I. To J>an 1> we beon gemyugode
(-myngode, v. I.) $ we ure mod on aelcere gedrefednysse to Gode
awendon, Angl. vii. 38, 358.
ge mynegung. v. ge-mynd[i]gung : ge-mynig. v. eft-gemyndig.
ge-myntau. Add: (l) to mean, purpose, design: — Da forlet he,
swa he gemynte gefyrn, fone woruldlican campdom, Hml. S. 31, 131.
He rad byder he xr gemynt haefde ad hospitium, quo proposuerat,
accessit, Bd. 3, 9 ; Sch. 231, 9. God ferde ford, swa he gemynt haefde,
Gen. 18, 33. (i a) with case: — f>a gemunde he hwaet he aer be dan
cilde gemynte As remembered what his intentions about the child had
been, Hml. Th. i. 80, 12. (I b) with clause: — God gemynte •)> he wolde
]>urh £ waeter ba synne adtlegian praedestinavit Deus in aquis abluere
peccatum, Angl. vii. 6, 55. (l c) with dat. infin. : — He araerde bset
tempel- be his faeder gemynte to araerenne, Hml. Th. ii. 578, 9. He
gemynte ba rnadmas to genimenne, Hml. S. 25, 769. (l d) construction
uncertain : — Gemynte decreuit (contemnere), An. Ox. 2699. (2) to
destine a thing for a person. (a) with dat. of person : — Ic stihte t ic
gemynte gekyjmysse mtnum gecorenum disposui testamentum electis meis,
Ps. L. 88, 4. He sceal Jwet wite dolian de he de gemynte, Hml. Th.
i. 372> J^- ^^ (tam edele becuman de him se heofenlica Faeder gemynte,
ii. 218, 19. Heom f>a wttu gemynte wseron, Hml. S. 23, 112. (b)
with prep, tfi : — p he gemente to Abrahame quod disposuit ad Abraham,
Ps. L. 104, 9. (3) to destine a person to (to) a condition, fate, &c. : — Gif
he hine aer t6 munuchade gemynte si prius se monachismo addixisset, LI.
Th. ii. 142, 10. (4) construction uncertain : — Daet gemynte irre molitam
iram, Wrt.Voc. ii. 58, 37.
ge-myrrau. v. ge-mirran : ge-myscan. v. ge-miscan : ge-myste.
v. ge-munan.
ge-myf>. Substitute : ge-myp, e ; /. (?) : ge-myf>e, es ; n. [The
GEN— GE-NEAHHE
377
form and gender of the word are not quite certain. A dat. sing. fern,
occurs once, but it is in a rather late charter with corrupt forms ; all
other instances are in dat. pi. Corresponding forms in other languages
are neuter, so probably the English.] A mouth of a river, valley, open-
ing of one road into another, of an enclosure. (l) where one stream
joins another : — Of Temede gemydan ; andlang Teniede in wynnabaeces
gemydan ... in Temede inmia.ii (cf. of Teniede streame in wynnabzce
... in Temede stream, 386, 8-19) de Tamede mudan recto cursu in os
wynnabsece . . . transit in ore Temede, C. D. iii. 382, 4—24. j*Efter
dam broce daet hit cymd to dam gemydan ; of (tarn gemydan, 389, 35 :
424, 23. Andlang broces to dses cinges gemydan ; of dam gemydan
west be broce, 407, IO. To bsem gemyban, and aefter streame, Cht.
Crw. 20, 33. On forde setgenon gemydan, C. D. iii. 435, 22. On
dam gemiddum andlang ixre wealdlc . . . aeft to gemidum, v. 346, 20-
30. On dam gemydum; west andlang Bcaddingaburnan, vi. 214, 13.
Andlang broces on da mydy ; of das gemydon, iii. 48, 26. (2) where
a river flows into the sea : — JEt bam gemydum (-myndum, v. I.) Tine
streiimes juxta ostium Tint fluminis, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 573, 18. (3)
where one road opens into another: — Ford on da denu to daera wega
gemydan, C. D. iii. 409, 7. (4) the mouth of a valley (?) ; cf. Icel.
dals-mynni : — Of Dellen nord into dere gemyde ; east into hafegesete,
C. D. iv. 157, 10. Ymbe crawan hyll utan dset hit cymed to dam ge-
mydum ; daet up be dam genisenan lande in haedbeorh, iii. 391, 29. (5)
opening of an enclosure (?) : — Andlang hagan to hagena gemydum ; of
Sen gemydun on Techanstedes hagan, C. D. v. 336, 25. [O. L. Ger.
gi-mubt : O. H. Ger. ge-mundi : Icel. mynni.j
gen ; adv. Add : — Baes gen to tacne is (is git to tacne, v. I.) denique,
Bd. 2,6; Sch. 138, 14. And gen (gyt, v. 1.) sodre baet ic Drihtnes
wordum sprece immo ut uerbis Domini loquar, 4, 23; Sch. 476, 13.
gena. Take live geana, geona in Diet., and add: — In Ongel-
cyricean, on bsere bu ana nu gena (gyt, gvta, v. II.) eart bysceop ge-
meted in Anglorum ecclesia, in qua adhuc solus tu episcopus inueniris,
BJ. I, 27 ; Sch. 73, 3. Geona (geane, L., nu gyt, W. S.) feower
m5nodas sindum athuc quatuor menses sunt, Jn. R. 4, 35. Geona ((ta
geane, L., ba gyt, W. S.) hine sprecende, Lk. R. 8, 49. Mid dy da
geane (adhuc) synfullo we woeron, Rtl. 22, 9. Ne da geana (ne gyt,
W. S.) nondum, Mt. L. 16, 9. Wid geana usque modo, 24, 21. Wid
da geana usque atAnc, Jn. L. 2, IO.
ge-neegan. Add: I. to approach a person with (l) a material
object: — Wiste genaegdon modige mete begnas (food was brought*),
Exod. 130. (2) with non-material object, (a) to address with words,
El- 385 (v. Diet.), (b) to attack, assault with ill-feeling, &c. : — Ic (a
sword) me wenan ne bearf baet me beam wraece, gif me gromra hwylc
gude genseged (gehnseged? v. ge-hnaegan), Ra. 21, 19. We bee mda
geniegad, Gu. 261. Hearde genearwod, nida genseged, B. 1439. (b a)
of the attacks of illness, trouble, &c. : — Hu geweard bg Jius, fasder, ferd
gebysgod, nearwe genaeged?, Gu. 986. [/« the last passage in Diet, for
Cri. 1126 read Gu. 1126.]
ge-naegled. Substitute: ge-neeglian; p. ede, ode. I. to nail,
attach one object to another by nails : — Hia gelaeddon hine ji hia on rode
genseglede duxerunt eum ut crucifigerent, Mt. L. 27, 31. Sic ahoen t
faeste genseglad on rode crucijigatur, 22. Genaegled, 26. Genaeglod,
Hml. Th. i. 82, 25. II. to fasten together by nails, construct by
means of nails, v. nseglian : — Scip sceal genaegled, scyld gebunden, Gn.
Ex. 94. [O. H. Ger, ge-nagalit, -negelit infixus, clavatus.]
ge-ueeman ; p. de To take away by force :— He net briddan dx\
agifan bam mannum )>e he hit ser on genSmde, Guth. 14, II. pone
ma?stan dael dtnra sthta bu onfehst ba de on J)e genemde (genumene,
v. I.) waeron maximarn possessionum tuarum, quae tibi ablatae sunt,
portionem recipies, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 671, 6. Cf. ge-niman.
ge-nserauiau. v. ge-nemnan : ge-neestan. v. ge-hnaistan.
ge-neetan. Add: to destroy, corrupt: — Ic genaeto coiificiam, \. con-
fundam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 30. Geniet, geyrmb, forbryt, tobrecb
conterat, 135, 5. Wyrd dset mod besuicen and geniet (-nsett, v. /.) mid
dsera olicunga de him underdiedde beod seduclus ab his, quae infra
suppetunt, Past. Ill, 6.
ge-namian. Add: I. to give a name to an object, call so and so
(proper or common noun): — /Etforau dam casere, Aurelianus genamod,
Hml. Th. ii. 308, 3. We habbad ane gastlice modor, seo is ecclesia
genamod, Wlt'st. 67, 14. Bset land is on j>reo genamod, dset is Hengest-
estg and Seofocanwyrd and Wihtham the land is divided into three
parts named respectively . . . , C. D. v. 401, 25. Fseder and Sunu and
Halig Cast ne magon beon t6gaedere genamode (cannot be included under
one name), Hml. Th. ii. 282, 20: 606, 23. Biscop Grecisc is noma
woerces . . . ofer, insceawre ; for don biscopas oferinsceawras genomado
bidon aepiscopus Graecum est nomen operis . . . epis super , scopus in-
spector; ideo episcopi superinspectores nominantur, Rtl. 194, 25. la.
to call by a name :— Du sunu dinne tuoelf nomun genomadest Filium
tuum .xii. nominibus itominasli, Rtl. 145, 12. II. where
descriptive epithet is applied to an object, to speak of as (/6) : — Eal seo
gelaitung cte stent on msedenum and on cnapum, on ceorlum and on
wifum, eal heo is genamod to anum msedene, swa swa Paulus cwsed . . .
'uirginem castam exhibere/ Hml. Th. ii. 566, 12. III. to
mention by name, mention : — Hit is gecweden bset se ealda Israhel ofer-
wann seofon deoda, eahteode wses Pharao, ac hi oferwunnon micle ma
bonne dser genamode wseron, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 26. IV. to
assign something to a person: — Dses he" eftlean wile ealles genomian,
Cri. lioi. Hit is gewunelic on halgum gewritum bset gehwam bid
faeder genamod be his efenlsecunge : gif he geeuenlaecd Gode . . . , he bid
Codes beam geciged, Hml. Th. ii. 228, 2. V. to nominate,
appoint a person to a particular work :— He his cempan to dam siege
genamode, Hml. Th. i. 88, 3. }>aera cempena suna wurdon genamode
to bam ylcan campdome be heora faederas on wseron, Hml. S. 31, 32.
He hit mid gewitnysse bohte para manna be to gewitnysse genamode
synt, LI. Th. i. 276, 7.
ge-namne. Substitute : ge-namn ; adj. Having the same name : —
Ic seah raspingas (the two buckets of a draw-well) on raeced fergan under
hrof sales hearde twegen : ba wseron genamne, nearwe bendum gefeterade
faeste togsedere, Ra. 53, 3. [Cf. O. H. Ger. : — Sint kenammin, i.
habent kellchen namen.]
genan (?) to drive, v. ginan : ge-napan. This word, as regards
form and meaning, is uncertain : gen-boc. v. gean-boc : gen-cwide.
v. gean-cwide, where add: — Gencwides capitula, R. Ben. I. 49, 9:
gen-cyme, v. gean-cyme.
gen-dele (?) (ge&n-); adj. Steep: — Gendeles ardui, Hpt. Gl. 416,
1 8. Cf. of-dael, -dsele, gean-dyne.
gendnes (?) : — Ongeanwurde \ gendnyssa ( = gehendnyssa ? v. ge-
hendnys ; I. 2 ; or = geannyssa? v. gean-nis) obvia, Hpt. (Jl. 499, 66.
ge-neadian. Add: I. construction uncertain: — Geneadode coegit,
An. Ox. 1941. He waes geneadod cogeretur, i. compelleretur, 1846.
Geneadod coacta, 4365. Beon geneadode compellantur, 1257. II.
absolute: — Geneadod brvce debitus usus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 74- ^e~
neaded inuitus. An. Ox. 2541. III. to compel, force (l) to (to)
an action : — He bebead his cempum "^ hi tta cristenan cynegas to ba:re
oft'runga geneadodon mid witum, Hml. S. 24, 44. (2) to do (clause
with b,et) : — He mid Julianes werinysse weard geneadod £ he ba niht on
his mynstre gewunode, Gr. D. 38, 25. v. ge-nidan.
ge-neah. Dele '/ [?],' and in brticket I. gi-nogi.
ge-neah. Substitute : ge-neah, pi. -nugon ; p. -nohte. I.
impersonal, it sujfices a person, a person has enough, abounds in : — -We
eade magon upcund rice ford gestlgan, gif us on ferde geneah, and we
willad healdan heofoncyninges bibod, Sch. 35. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ganah
inan abundabit (Mt. 13, 12, where the Rushworth Gloss, has geiiyht-
sumad).] II. with subject, (i) to suffice, have sufficient power
to do something : — Nsenig mennisc tunge ne geneah J)a;s acendan engles
godcund maegen to gesecgenne, Bl. H. 165, 5. (2) to have abundance
of (?) : — Gifstol sceal gegierwed stondan, hwonne hine guman gedaelen.
Gtfre bi[i se bam golile onfehct, guma (guman? v. I) ))aes on heihsetle
geneah, Gn. Ex. 70. [Goth, ga-nah sufficit : 0. 11. Ger. genah. Ct.
ge-nyhtsumian.]
ge-neah, -neh ; adv. Take here ge-neh in Diet.
ge-neahhs. Add: I. abundantly, sufficiently: — Ic sylle geneahhe
heora hungrium hlaf t6 fylle pauperes ejus saturabo panibus, Ps. Th. 131 ,
16. la. in a vague sense as intensive, enough (cf. assez in
French), fully, quite, very (much). (l) with adj. or adv.: — Is min
feorh to helldore hylded geneahhe my life is quite turned down to the
gate of hell; vita mea in infernum appropinquavit, Ps. Th. 87, 3. Hi
us widerwearde waeron geneahhe they were adverse enough to us, 123, 3:
El. 1065. Sweg up astag ntwe geneahhe (new enough, i.e. that had not
been heard before, for Grendel had never been attacked in the hall), B.
783. He hiedengield gesohte neode geneahhe (very diligently), Jul. 24.
Georne secan nearwe geneahhe, El. 1158. (2) with verb: — JJonne me
costunga cnysdon geneahhe dam tribularer, Ps. Th. 119, I. He beostra
begnas . . . nyd onsette and geneahhe bibead (straitly charged them),
Gu. 669. Hreosad geneahhe tobrocene burgweallas the ruined city walls
fall to the ground, Cri. 977. II. often, frequently : — f>a henna hire
afyrrde an fox, se com geneahhe (-neahche, v . 1.) naht feorran (ba henna
gelomlice aweg baer an fox cumende of bam neahlande, v. I.), Gr. D. 69,
28. Se deacon haefde him to Jjeawe ^ he com geneahhe to Benedicte,
and he geneahhe (gelomlice, v. I.) geneosode (frequentabat) his
mynstres, 170, 1-4. He geneahhe ferde to heora huse, 154, 12 : Angl.
xi. 99, 70 : Sal. 378. Heo cyrred geneahhe, oft and gelome, Ra. 32,
10: 9, 2 : Deor. 32. Is fire sawl swtde gefylled mid edwtte oft and
geneahhe, and us oferhydige forseod oft and gelome, Ps. Th. 122, 5.
Sendan swide geneahhe ofer wadema gebind werigne sefan, Wand. 56.
pact pani be his lif cudon ... big geneahhor his ITfes to gemyndum come,
(juth. Gr. 103, I. III. constantly, assiduously, persistently:—
Hine ba se Godes wer geneahhe (-nehhe, v. 1.) Jireade and ge!5mlTce
mynegode cum eum vir Dei assidue corriperet et frequenter admoneret,
Gr. D. 155, 27. Bee syndon breme, bodiatf geneahhe weotedne willan
bam be wiht hycged, Sal. 237. He manode geneahhe bencsittende, Jud.
26. Hi him on healfa gehwone ymbutan farad . . . geneahhe, Cri. 930.
378
GE-NEAHHELfcE— GE-NEMNAN
Ic bin s6d weorc sece geneahhe justifications tuas exquisivi, Ps. Th.
1 18, 94 : 141, 2. Locad geneahhe fram bam unlsedan hlaford the lord
persistently turns his face from the wretched man, Sal. 381. He ne
wandode, ac fysde ford flana genehe he flinched not, but kept the shafts
flying. By. 269. Ic Drihten s6hte swyde geneahhe Deum exquisivi, Ps.
Th. 76, 2 : 85, 13. Singad him sealmas swide geneahhe, 146, I. Swa
hwylc raon swa bis godspell hsebbe on his gewealde, )>set he hit cyde
Codes folce swyde genehhe, Wlfst. 213, 28.
ge-neahhelioe ; adv. Constantly, perpetually: — J> wses eallra maest
)>ier getacnod genehhelice, }» God worhte J)urh his gegyrelan illud tamen
est praecipuum, quod Deus per vestimentum illius assidue dignabatur
operari.Gr. D. 2IO, 14.
ge-neahhie. Take here ge-nehige (/. ge-nehge) in Diet., and
add: — Sceolon we nu gemunan fire nydbearfe, and genehge J)encean emb
fire saula bearfe, Bl. H. 101, 32. v. ungemet-geneahhie.
ge-ueahlice; adv. Take here ge-nehlioe in Diet., and add: I.
constantly, assiduously: — Mid J)y se Godes wer hine geneahllce (assidue)
dreatode and gelomltce Iserde, Gr. D. 155, 27. II. constantly,
usually : — He hine sylfne ungyrede, and "p reaf ]« he genehlice on him
hsefde, he hit slefde on bone man exuens se luterio melotinae, in quo ille
orare solebat, ipsum circumdedit, Guth. Gr. 153, 21.
ge-nealeecan. Add: I. to move nearer to an object, get near, (i)
absolute : — Da ba se cyng mid his fyrde genealehte, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226,
37. Stod se Hselend and het hine Isedan to him. pa he genealsehte
(geneolecde, L., genealocade, R., appropinquasset) he ahsude hine, Lk.
18,40. (2) with dative: — Mid dy 1p fyr him genealsecte cum ignes
adpropinquassent, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 279, IO. pa he genealsehte (ge-
neolecte, L. ) bsere ceastre gate, Lk. 7, 12. (3) with prep. : — Hi ge-
nealsecton ob to gatum deabes, Ps. L. 106, 18. II. to come or go
to a person or place. (l) absolute: — Genealsehton (geneolecadon, L.,
gangende t6 him, R.) his leorningcnihtas accedentes discipuli, Mt. 13,
IO. Geneulsehtun (geneolecton, L., cumende, R.), 14, 12. Genelecdon
(to gangende, R.), Mt. L. 15, 12. Geneolecdon (t5 gineolicadun, R.,
to comon, W. S.) accesseruut, Mk. L. 6, 35. Genealsec and geoffra
)>ine lac, Hml. S. 14, 34. Geneolecende (heom to gangende, R.)
accedens, Mt. 28, 18. Genealsecende (cw6m t geneolecde, L., c6m t
gene6lacede, R.), Mk. 1,31. (2) wrth dat. : — Hesylfwilles t6 drowienne
middanearde genecilsihte he voluntarily came to earth to suffer, Hml. Th.
i. 82, 28. Genealsehte (geneolecade 1 to cu6m, L.) him an hundredes
ealdor accessit ad eum centurio, Mt. 8, 5. Genealsehte (genealacde, L.,
cumende, R.) him an bocere accedens unus scriba, 19. Mid dy be hi
eft genealsecton (-neolecton, f. /.) bam fyre, da todselde se engel done
leg bses fyres, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 280, 13. He ne dorste his neawiste
genealaecan he durst not come into his neighbourhooJ, Hml. Th. i. 88,
2Ii (3) w'tn PreP- '"> (a) where to precedes dat. : — He geneolecde
(gangande, R.) t6 dsem fordmest accedens ad primum, Mt. L. 21, 28.
Genealecde, 30. Da genealsehte (genelecde, L., cumende, R.) Petrus t6
him, Mt. 1 8, 21. Genealsehton (geneolecedon, L., eodun, R.) his
leorningcnihtas to him, 5, I. Genealecdon (eodun, R.) to him, Mt. L.
15, I. To bisum husle to ganne ne t6 bisum weofude t5 genealsecenne,
LI. Lbnm. 414, 2. Geneleccende (geneolacede, L., accedens] to him se
costere, Mt. R. 4, 3. (b) where dat. precedes to : — Him to genealsehte
Ruben, and cwsed him to, Hml. A. 119,80. He hym to genealiehte and
hine gefullode, 184, 85 : 182, 48. Him to genealiehtan his hyrdas . . .
ac ahofen hine up, 123, 327. Da genealsehton (genelecdon, L., eodun,
R.) hi him to, Mt. 17, 19: Lk. 8, 24. Him ba genealsehton (gecneo-
le'cdon, L., gineolicadun, R.) to lacobus and lohannes, Mk. IO, 35.
(4) with adverbs : — pyder J>eof ne genealsecd (geneoleced, L., gineolicad,
R., appropiat), Lk. 12, 33. Hie selfe ssedon pset hie ser flugon XT hie
togaedere genealsecten ipse rex ante se victum quam congressum fuisse
prodiderit, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 170, 25. II a. to come or go to doing or
suffering : — Od dset se tima com ^ he sylfwilles bam deade genealsehte,
Hml. A. 72, 172. III. of lines or surfaces, to approach: — Deah
se rodor )>sere eordan nawer ne genealsece, on selcere st6we he is hire
emnneah, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 22. IV. to come near a person,
come into personal relations with : — He alysd sawle mine from bam ba J)e
genealseciab me, Ps. L. 54, 19. To na genealiec to Drihtne mid twy-
fealdre heortan ne accesseris ad Dominum duplici corde, Scint. 65,
15. IV a. the subject a thing: — Geneahecige gebed nun on
gesihbe binre, Ps. L. 118, 169. IV b. of the relation between
married people : — Forleted monn faeder his and m6der and geneoleces
(gine61icas, R., adhaerebif) to wife his, Mk. IO, 7. IV bb. of
sexual intercourse : — Sceolde heo forhabban . . . fram hire gebeddan ;
. . . and sybban mid Godes bletsunge genealsecan hyre gemacan, Hml.
Th. i. 134, 23. V. of time or events, (l) to draw nigh : — Godes
rice genealsecZf (geneolacad, L., to gineolicad, R.), Lk. IO, II. Hyre
toworpennes genealaecd' (geneolecad, L., gineolicait, R.), 21, 20: 28.
Tld genealgcd, 8: Mt. 26, 45. Genealaehte freolsdseg, Lk. 32, I.
GeneSlecde eastro, Jn. p. 4, 14. Geneolicde, 3, 12. pa haebenan
genealaehton to Oswolde. J?a geseah he genealecan his lifes geendunge
Hml. S. 26, 157. (i a) used impersonally: — pa fa hit genealsehte^ he
lis lufe geswutelode, Hml. A. 73, 3. }>a hit genealsehte ^ hig sceoldan
eran, 201, 212. Gine61icod wses eostrum, Jn. R. 2, 13. (2) to come,
happen: — Mid Ay dseg maccalic gecuSm t gene61e'cde (gineolicade, R.)
cum dies opportunus accidisset, Mk. L. 6, 2 1 . VI. to come near
'n character :- — Se Se on muneclicere drohtnunge gyrnit dsera tfinga tie
le on woruldlicere diohtnunge nsefde, buton twyn him genealsehil se
ireofla Giezi, and bset bset he on lichaman gedrowade, ban drowait )«s
on his sawle, Hml. Th. i. 400, 3. VII. to come near in feeling,
opinion, &c., consent to, agree to. Cf. ge-nehwian ; II : — Ge geneolecad
woercum fadora iiiera consenlitis operibus patrum vestrorum, Lk. L. R.
II, 48. Hi mid m6de his bebodum genealsehton, Hml. Th. i. 548, 27.
ge-nean. Substitute: To get near, (l) to approach: — Swipu ne
;enealsec)j I ne geueahab (appropinquabii) binum getelde, Ps. L. 90, IO.
[2) to be attached to, fixed to. Cf. ge-nealsecan ; IV b :— Da sodfaestnesse
(tines trumlicor ginea du d6st lare «os veritatis tuae Jirmius inherere
facias documento, Rtl. 34, 28. [O. H. Ger. ge-nahen sih to approach.]
v. ge-nehwian.
ge-nearwian. Add: — Bi); •p sir on da swlitran sidan on ba scare
and ]>a wambe swt)>e genearwod, Lch. ii. 232, 4.
ge-neat. Add : I. one who enjoys (v. neotan) with another, one who
belongs to the household or following (comitatus) of a superior : —
"enaeot inquilinis (cf. inquilinus inbuend, 134, 24), Wrt. Voc. ii. Ill,
53. Geneat, 45, 57. I a. where the superior is a king, prince, or
;reat man, cf. beod-, heorb-geneat, geneat-scolu : — Bigstandab me
(Satan) strange geneatas, Gen. 284. Geneatum parisitis (Dulcitius,
Dioclesiani Satrapa, a propriis parasitis et domesticis clientibus non
agnoscitur, Aid. 66, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 62. II. as a technical
English term, (l) one of a king's household or retinue. Cf. la: —
'ninges geneat, gif his wer bid twelf hund scift., LI. Th. i. 114, IO.
&T weard ofslsegen Lucumon cynges gerefa . . . and ./Edelferd cynges
»eneat, Chr. 897 ; P. 91, IO. (2) one of a private person's household.
"if. I: — Gif ]>in geneat stalie and losie be, LI. Th. i. 116, 10. (3)
a tenant holding by service (and rent) to the lord: — Se geneat sceal
wyrcan swa on lande swa of lande, hweder swa him man byt, C. D. iii.
450, 31. Geneates riht. Geneatriht is mistlic be dam de on lande
stsent. On sumon he sceal landgafol syllan . . . , LI. Th. i. 432, II.
He heht his geneat, Ecglaf hatte, ridan mid ceastersetna preoste, Wulfhun
hatte, and he hine geliedde ealle da gemsera . . . and se ceastersetna
preost hit gerad and se jEdelwaldes geneat mid hine . . . Dus him
gewTsede se j^delwaldes mon da gemseru, C. D. v. 140, 30—141,
30. III. used of a thing which is an adjunct of another (?), the
boat belonging to a larger vessel (?) : — Fasellus vel geneat, i. genus
holeris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 54. [O. L. Ger. ge-n6t : — Thuner and
Uu5den . . . ende allum them unholdum the hira genotas sint, Heyne
18, 7 : O. H. Ger. ge-noz socius, sodalis, contubernalis, cliens."]
geneat-riht. Add: LI. Th. i. 432, 12.
ge-neiit-seolu. Substitute : geneat-scolu, t; f. A band of retainers
(v. ge-neat; la) : — Swylt ealle forn6m secga h!6de and hine sylfne
(Heliseus, who is described as sedeles cynnes rice gerefa, 18) mid ... by
helle s6hton. Ne Jjorttan J)a ]>egnas in bam bystran ham, seo geneatscolu
... to bam frumgare . . . wenan, pset hy in winsele beagas )>egon, Jul.
675-687.
ge-nec. Dele : ge-nedan. v. ge-nidan.
ge-nefa. Substitute: (i) a nephew: — Gaius his nefa (genefa, v. I.")
f6r on Sirie Caium, nepotem suum, Augustus ad ordinandam Syriae
prouinciam misit, Ors. 6, I ; S. 254, II. He gefeaht wid Pompeiuses
nefan (genefon, v. I., nepotes"), 5,12; S. 244, 6. (2) the son of a cousin :
— Adrianus, Traianuses nefa (genefa, v. I.) Hadrianus, consobrini Trajani
filius, 6, 1 1 ; S. 266, 6.
ge-neh. Dele, and see ge-neahhie : ge-nehlioe. v. ge-neahlice :
ge-nehlioe. Dele, and see ge-neahlice ; II.
ge-nehwian. Add : I. to approach, draw near: — T6 geneolecde }
gehnehwade (adpropinquavit} ric heofna, Mt. L. IO, 7. II. to
consent. Cf. ge-nealsecan ; VII : — Des ne efne-genehuade (-ginehwadse,
R.) to dedum hiora hie non consenserai actibus eorum, Lk. 23, 51. v.
ge-neah.
ge-nemnan. Add: I. to give as a name to an object, (i) a proper
name of (a) a person: — Monno . . . wses genemned hominem Matthaeum
nomine, Mt. L. 9, 9. Wes heora heratoga Reoda gehaten, from pam
heo sind genemnode Dsel Reodi, Chr. P. 5, 2. pus hie waeron genemnde,
Dubslane and Maccbethu, 891 ; P. 82, 26. (b) a place :— On pa burh
be ys genemned (dicitur) Effrem, Jn. II, 54. On bam stape }w is
genemned Ypwines fleot, Chr. 449 ; P. 12, 7 : 552 ; P. 16, 25 : 926
P. 107, 24. (c) with a cognate accusative : — pu his naman hselend ge-
nemnest, Lk. I, 31. Genemne du noma is haelend vocabis nomen ejus
lesum, Mt. L. i. 21. (2) a class name: — Deah bu ealle gesceafta ane
naman genemde, ealle bu nemdest tSgsedere and hete woruld though
thou gavest each element a separate name, thou didst name them collec-
tively and call them world, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 27. Le6ht wies burh
Drihtnes word dseg genemned, Gen. 130. II. where a title or
descriptive term is used, to call, (l) of a person:— Da apostolas
GE-NEMNENDLIC— GE-NE>AN
379
genemde quos apostolos nominavit, Lk. L. 6, 13. Genemna laruas
vocare Rabbi, Mt. L. 23, 7. p bid halig Codes sunu genemned, Bl. H.
7, 24. Se pe heora cyning mid rihte genemned wscre, 177, 12. f>a
syndan huntigystran genemde, Nar. 38, 3. (2) of a thing : — Ic forleto
da boec da from Lucianus and Hesichio genemnedo praetermitto tos
codices quos a Luciano et Hesychio nuncupates, Mt. p. 2, IO. (2 a) of
the title of .1 book : — Da b5c de is genemned on Englisc Hierdebdc, Past.
7, 19. II a. to call so and so, say that a person or thing is so and
so : — Deignas salt eordu genemde discipulos sal terrae appellant, Mt. p.
14, II. Ic genemned earn nihthrefne geltc, Ps. Th. IOI, 5. II b.
genemnan t6 to speak of as : — Heo hie sylfe to deowene genemde (cf. Ic
com Drihtnes beowen, 20), Bl. H. 9, 24. Oft bid on halgum gewrietum
genemned midfeorh (-feorwe, MS.) to giogudhade in sact-o eloquio ali-
quando adolescentia juventus vocatur, Past. 385, 31. Codes geladung
is genemned to anum msedene, Hml. Th. ii. 10, 20. He waes syddan call
genemned to Sunnandsege od daes M&nandseges lihtincge, Wlfst. 2IO,
3. III. to mention by name (person or thing): — ^delwald . . .
and Oscytel, and swlde monige eac him J)e we nu genemnan ne magon,
Chr. 905; P. 94, 15. Haligne Cast . . . Feeder odde Freobearn. Ne
sint bset breo Codas briwa genemned, Hy. 10, 44. Man sceal habban
wsengewaedu . . . , and fela dinga de ic nil gensemnian ne can, Angl.
ix. 264, 6. Ill a. to mention :— f>ara on hade sint syx genemned,
El. 741. IV. to name in an appeal for help, to invoke: — }>a
genemde Jissra scypmanna an Scs Martynus and hyne bzd hylpes. f>a
stylde se storm sona, Shrn. 147, 8. [/n Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 31, 35
probably for genemned should be read gemenged as in the corresponding
Met. 20, 66, 79.] [0. H. Ger. ge-nemnen, -nennen.] v. ser-genemned.
ge-nemnendlic. v. nn-genemnendlic : genende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9,
34. v. ge-nidan.
ge-ne6dian ; vb. impers. To be need (i) of something for a person : —
Gyf be smaelre candelle geneodige, Tech. ii. 120, 20. Donne be martir-
logium geneodie, 121, I. (2) that something be done : — Gyf 1> geneod-
ige (gif gebyrige "£ for ne6de, v. I.) ~p fire aenig to 6drum fasce mid yrfe,
LI. Th. i. 156, 10.
ge-ne6rj> ; adj. Content : — Geneord (ginehord, Erf. Gl.) contentus
(perhaps the gloss belongs to the passage from R. Ben. given under edp-
hylde. v. Ld. Gl. H. contentus in Index), Txts. 53, 544.
ga-ne6sian. Add : I. to visit a person, come for the sake of in'er-
course to : — He geneosode da buruhware durh his menniscnysse, Hml.
Th. i. 404, 21. He wolde hellwara geneosian, 480, 26. He wolde
pone halgan geneosian and wib gesprecan venitbat fid verbocinium beati
viri, Guth. Gr. 153, 2. la. to visit the sick: — Heo untrume
menu mihte gehielan, swa hwylcne swa heo geneosode licgende on sare,
Hml. S. 2, 130. * Ic waes geuntrumod, and ge me geneosodon (visitastis,
Mt. 25, 36) ' . . . ' Hwaenne gesawe we de untrumne, and we de
geneosodon (venimus ad te, Mt. 25, 39)?,' Hml. Th. ii. 108, 7~I3-
Utan seoce geneosian, Wlfst. 119, 9 : Guth. Gr. 163, 49. I b. to
come in a vision to : — J?as gene6sode se hselend, and het hi gan to bam
cwearterne, Hml. S. 4, 231. Ic. where the divine power operates
upon a person : — On manegum gemetum geneosad God manna sawla ;
hwilttdum mid lare, hwilon mid untrumnyssuni, Hml. Th. i. 410, 26.
God ba geneosode (visitavil) Sarran, and getylde hys word, Gen. 21, I.
Hig cwsedon i> God hys folc genedsude, Lk. 7,16. p seo upplice gifu
hine geneosode, Gr. D. 38, 7. He weard geneosod purh God, and se
halga gast het hine faran to Alexandria byrig, Hml. S. 15, II. II.
to visit a place or thing, come for the sake of doing : — He geneosode
Benedictes mynster gelSniltce ejus monasterium frequentabat, Gr. D.
170, I. Ore Dryhten dysne middangeard burh sode menniscnysse
geneosode, Hml. Th. i. 56, 29. Send pinne engel on fyrenum wolcne,
)>aet pa embgange ealle has ceastre pset ne magen geneosian for psem fyre,
Bl. H. 245, 30. Gened[sian] adisse, i. uisitasse (paradisi delitias), An.
Ox. 1954. Bradnysse genedsod (heremi) nastitatem adgressus, i. uisi~
tatus, 3637. U with gen. : — He geneahhe geneosode his mynstres
ejus monasterium frequentabat, Gr. D. 170, 3.
ge-neosung. Add: I., visitation, making of a visit, (i) visiting a
person : — Him to becom for geneosunge pingon Seruandus Sernandus ad
eum visitationis gratia convenerat, Gr. D. 169, 27. Leahter galnysse on
geneosunge (idsitationt) wifa byd acenned, Scint. 89, 15. (i a) visiting
a sick person : — He weard fserlice dumb, and his wif asende to bam
bisceope and bsed his geneosunge, Hml. S. 22, 74- (l b) a visitation
of God. v. ge-neosian ; I o : — God cwaed daet he wolde his folc
gesecan mid haligre geneosunge, Hml. A. 126, 316. On manegum
gemetum geneosad God manna sawla , . . ac gif heo das geneosunga
forgymeleasad, Hml. Th. i. 410, 28. II. a being visited : — Du ne
oncneowe done timan dlnre geneosunge, Hml. Th. i. 404, 21.
ge-ner. Add: (i) refuge, safety, asylum: — Sy bu me on huse
generes esto mihi in dotnum refugii, Ps. L. 30, 3. Hy sceoldon facgnian,
)>onne hy on genere wseron, Ps. Th. 39, arg. Betere we faran us int6
bam mycclan scrsefe . . . and daer we magon on genere wunian, Hml. S.
23, 204. Gif ... hi manna senig on genere heolde, 50. Gehwa sohte
gener (or (2)) dasr he senig findan mihte, 231. (2) a place of safety,
a refuge, an asylum : — Hiera wif acsedon . . . hwider hii fleon woldon ;
paet hie oder gener naefden, buton hie on heora wifa hrif gewiton uxores
quaerentes num in uteros uxorum vellent refugere, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 54, 4.
He his wunda gewrad, and wolde him sum gener secan, Hml. Th. ii.
356, 28. (2 a) used of a person : — Geworden is Drihten gener (re-
fugium) dearfena, Ps. Spl. 9, 9. Gener } frofor mtn, 58, 19.
ge-nerenes. Add: — L6ca t6 minre generennesse ad defensionem
meam adspice, Ps. Th. 21, 17. Hy ongunnon biddan baes cnihtes
generenesse coeperunt fro ereptione illius orare, Gr. D. 325, 7.
ge-nerian. Add: I. where evil is being experienced, to take out of
an unfavourable position, to deliver : — Mid hine ic earn in geswince, ic
genergu hine, Ps. Srt. 90, 15. Dec mid am, |<te ic genere (eruam] dec,
Rtl. f 5, 14. I a. marking position from which there is delivery
(0) by preps. : — ponne genyrej) God eow of eallum deofles costungum,
Bl. H. 99, 3. Nu bu generedest mine (Eve's) saule of piere neojieran
helle, 89, 27. He )>aes 6)>res saule of witum generede and of tintregum
alesde, 113, 33. He pa halgan sauwla bonon alasdde, and hie generede
of deofles anwalde, 67, 19 : Dan. 448. Genere me of bysses dea)>es
bendum, Bl. H. 89, 23. Nis se be generge (eripiat*) of hondum nitnum,
Txts. 413, 77. Hwylc manna is J>aet fram helle locum his sawle generige
(eruet)l, Ps. Th. 88, 41. pie ginerede (eriperet*) usig of ondueardum
worulde wSgsum, Rtl. 27, 17. Seo heofonlice cwen weard t6daeg
ger.erod fram dyssere manfullan worulde, Hml. Th. i. 446, 1 6. Of
deofles nydgewalde genered, Cri. 1451. He hi gelaedde of leodobendum
. . . generede fram nlde, An. 1039. (0) by gen. : — Ingange mtn ben on
blnre gesihde symble 321 bearfe ; do ]>aet du me generige ntda gehwylces
(eripe me), Ps. Th. IiS, 170, 169. Wacron ure sawla ni})a generede
artima ntstra sicut passer erepta est de laqneo venantiutn, 1 23, 6. I b.
to cure of disease : — He eow fram blindnesse bote gefremede, and fram
unclaenum generede deofla gastum, El. 301. Generad fotus (cf. fotus
gelacnod, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 77), An. Ox. iSb, 31. II. where
evil thieatens, to put in safety, prevent harm to : — Cirica din from ellwara
du gineredes frybte gautana aecclesiam tuam ab infernornm ends terrore
portarum, Rtl. 59, 19. Genere me (eripe me) fram nibe nahtfrem-
mendra, Ps. Th. 58, 2. III. to protect against: — Nsefre bu me
wid swa heardum helle witum ne generedest, Seel. 48. Wuldres God
hie generede wi)) ]>am nTdhete, Dan. 279. Alys me and genere wid
lagustreitmum, Ps. Th. 143, 8. Hajfde he sele Hrodgares genered wid
nide, B. 827. IV. where II and III are combined : — Genere me
wid nij>e fram yfelum menu eripe me ab hotnine malo, Ps. Th. 139,
I . V. to prevent from getting harm, hold back from hurt. ( I )
with prep. : — HI Gode ponciad . . . fact he hy generede from nidcwale
and euc forgeaf ece dreamas, Cri. 1258. Biddan we urne Drihten "^ he
us generige from bon ecan cwealme, and fis gelsede on pone gefean his
wuldres, Bl. H. 25, 28. He wolde us from ecum witum generian, and
us gelaedan on pa ecean ef'idignesse, 97, 18. (2) with gen.: — Niefre J)u
mec swa heardra helle wita ne generedest, Seel. 48. VI. to keep
from destruction, preserve, save life : — He his feorh generede, J>eah he wacs
oft gewundad, Chr. 755 ; P. 48, 29 : Dan. 234. He mine leode generede,
and me tir forgeaf, El. 163. Sume wig fornam, sume aldor generedon,
132. User ic maeg min feorh on generian salvabor in ea, Past. 399, 23 :
Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 16. Weard mycel \vx\ geslegen, and se dael J)e )>asr
aweg com wurdon on fleame generede, Chr. 894 ; P. 88, I. VI a.
to save a person in respect to his life (</«/.) : — JElniaer pe se arcb XT
generede his life (aet his life, v. /.), Chr. Ion; P. 141, 26. Elide
wseron eorlas . . . aldre generede, Dan. 259. [Goth, ga-nasjan : 0. Sax.
gi-nerian : O. //. Ger. ge-nerien liberare, reparare, servare, salvum
facere.]
gener-stede, es ; in. An asylum: — Fridhus vel generstede asylum,
Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 2.
ge-nesan. Add: I. to escape from an evil in which one is involved.
(1) absolute: — pxt ealde wundor fsera preora cnihta pe aworpene wseron
in pone bvniende ofen, and swa Jieah ungederede genseson antiqicum
trium pnerorum miraculum, qui projecti in ignibus laesi non sunt, Gr. D.
219, 19. (2) with ace. : — J>a men uneiide Jione ciele genseson magnus
hominum numerus frigoris acerbilate perierunt, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 1 88, 2.
J>u dysne nid genesan mote, Lch. iii. 52, 17. II. to avoid an
evil in which one might become involved : — p we purh ba selmessan )>a
ecan tintrega magon genesan, LI. Th. ii. 394, 22. Cf. ge-nerian.
ge-nepan. Add: I. where something perilous or of doubtful issue is
undertaken, (i) to venture to go: — Se wyrm geneded to, Seel. 119.
He genedde ofer bone munt, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 3. Thomas prisle
genedde on Indea odre dselas, Ap. 50. (i a) with dat. (inst.) of life
imperilled : — He in Achagia aldre genedde, Ap. I 7. He mec healsode
paet ic on holma gebring ealdre genedde, B. 2133. He selfa ne dorste
under yda gewin aldre genedan, 1469. Gif pu furdur dearst t6 pam
anhagan aldre genedan, An. 1353. (2) to venture on an action, (a)
with ace. : — Merecondel (the sun) uncOdne weg nihtes geneded, Met. 13,
59. Ic under wsetere weorc genedde, B. 1656. Ic genedde fela guda,
2511. We frecne geneddon eafod uncudes, 959. (b) with clause: —
Ne dorste he genedan pact he hie mid firde gef6ie, Ors. I, IO; S. 48, 31.
380
GE-NETTIAN— GE-NIMAN
(3) combining (l) and (2 b) : — He genedde under Senne elpent J>aet he
hiene on bone nafelan ofstang, Ors. 4, I ; S. 156, 10. II. of
presumptuous conduct, to presume to do. (a) with ace. : — For bon ]>e
he wolJe ofer his agen msegn aht swylces geneban (gedyrstlaecean, t>. /.)
quia ultra vires volant quidquam praesumere, Gr. D. 73, 4. (b) with
clause : — Ne genea* (gedyrstlsec, v. I., praesumas) 1> bu ga to bam halgan
hade, Gr. D. 735, 9. p ge ne genedon 1* ge bis husl dicgon, LI. Lbmn.
415, 6. (bb) where the clause marks the degree of presumption : — p
he no genedde to Jion •p he aht grette bone Godes beowan ne servant Dei
contingere auderet, Gr. D. 38, 32. (c) with infin. : — p se ne durre
(gened e, v. /.) beon wisdomes laroow nt praeesse non audeat, Gr. D. 12,
26. (d) with prep. : — Me forgif •)> ic nxfre unmedeme ne untrum t6
pinuni lichoman and to binum blode ne genejie (presume to take the
Sacrament'), Angl. xii. 507, 6. [O. H. Ger. ge-nenden audere.~\
gs-nettian to entangle in a net: — Genetted inretita, An. Ox. 4596.
[Cf. O. H. Ger. bi-nezzSn iuretire.]
geug a privy. I. genge, q.v. : -geng practice, v. bl-geng : -geng
company, v. ge-geng : -genga. v. zfter-, Sn-, bi-, fore-, frset-, ge-,
in-, man-, md-, niht-, ofer-, sje-, sceadu-, sundor-, weald-, wer-genga.
gengan. Add: — Novt and Dectj mid seofon rihtingum glaedltce
gengad, Angl. viii. 302, 8. Man gengde geond call abutan bone port-
weall, Hml. S. 23, 267. For him Jordanen gengde on hinder Jordanis
converses est retrorstim, Ps. Th. 113, 3. Fengel geatolic gen[g]de, B.
1401. Na him streamas gewsettan fot, ba hi on Jordane gengdan sefter
abierunt in sicco ftnmina, Ps. Th. 104, 36. Giestas gengdon, Keim. II.
[Ford gengden (geinde, 2nd MS.) ba quenen jeond wudes, Laym. 12865.
pe hare gengb a wey ward, O. and N. 376. Goth, gaggida abiit.~\ v.
to gengan.
genge, an ; f. A privy, drain ; latrina : — Genge latrina, Wrt. Voc. ii.
112, 15 : 52, 15 : 71, 8. Gengan latrine (ilia Arii in latrinae cuniculum
defluxerant, Aid. 39, 7), 80, 65. Gengena latrinarum (spurca pitrga-
menla, Aid. 54, 30)^84, 9 : 52, 39. Cf. gang; XII.
genge ; /. A gang. Substitute : genge, es ; n. A band, company,
troops: — Heora agene menu wolden hergon bone mynstre, •£ waes Here-
ward and his genge, Chr. 1070; P. 205, II. He sende aefter Leofrice
eorle and aefter Stwarde eorle and baed heora gencges. HI him to comon
mid medemum fultume, 1052 ; P. 175, 17. Se cniing sende Ealdred mid
genge, P. 1 76, 1 3. He gewende to Brytlande and begeat him f *r micel
genge, 1055 ; P. 185, 38. [Hi flemden be king and sloghen suithe micel
ot his genge, Chr. 1138; P. 266, 7. In Layamon genge is used of
military forces as in the Chronicle : — Nis be (Hengesl) non neod to
bringen mid be muchel genge, 15025. He sende setter genge, 28803
He somnede genge and wolde mid tehte faren, 29330. Arthur com mid
mucle his genge (alle his folke, 2nd MS.), 23850. The word occurs
often in the Ormulum, mostly in a general sense, e. g. )?att all |*att
genge {folk) niihhte lefenn uppo Criste, 6956. pejjre (angels") genge
shollde ben wiJ>J> gode sawless ekedd, 3918. Miccle mare genge off
Lerninngcnihhtess, 1 9566 : but also of a military host : — Faraoness genge,
14851. v. N. E. D. ging.] v. ge-genge, and cf. gang ; X.
genge; adj. Add: in season: — Donne sceadd genge (not sceadd-
genge under which the passage is given in Diet.) sy when shad is in
season, Cht. Th. 544, 28. [Snou and hajel heom is genge, O. and N.
1002. v. N. E. D. genge: Icel. gengr able to walk; passable; of
money, good, current.'] v. for-, forb-, ge-, tTd-, un-( ub-genge.
-genge;/. v. bi-, niht-genge: -genge; n. v. bl-genge: -gengel.
v. setter-, fore-gengel : -gengere. v. bl-gengere : -gengestre. v.
bt-gengestre.
gen-gewrit (should be entered under ge&n-gewrit) glosses descriptio
(rescriptio seems to have been read), An. Ox. 8 b, 2.
-gengness. v. aefter-gengness : ge-niclede. v. ge-cnyclan(-ian).
ge-nidan. Take here ge-nedan, ge-nydan in Diet., and add: —
Gefreatod and genlded invitus, genlddan invilanl (cf. geneded invilatus,
Lk. L. R. 14, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 59, 60. Geneded actus, genedde
(printed -nende) acta, 9, 22, 34. Genldedu coacta, 24, 48. I. of
movement, to force to or from a position or place : — Gened, ba ge-
numenan abrepta, \. sublata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 75. (l) a person : — He
geniedde eft Jia Seaxan to hiera agnum lande, Ors. 6, 33; S. 288, 21.
Nearwe genyddon on nordwegas, Exod. 68. (2) a thing: — He sloh
hildebille pset hyt on heafolon stod mde genyded, B. 2680. II. to
force a person into or out of a condition or relation : — He ealle Crecas
on his geweald geniedde, Ors. 3, 9; S. 122, 33. He hie geniedde eft t6
Romana onwalde, 6, 26; S. 276, 22. Sermende genieddon Dati from
Romana onwalde, 6, 24; S. 276, 5. He hasfde ealle Asiam on his
geweald genyd, I, 2; S. 28, 29. Oft daes lariowdomes etegnung bid
untKlwierfllce gewilnad, and untaelwyritlice monige bioit t6 geniedde
(-nidde, v. 1.) (ad hoc nonnulli laudabiliter coacti pertrahuntur), Past.
II, 9. II a. to force a person to assume the position or character
of. (l ) with prep. : — He him to gafolgieldum hie geniedde, Ors. 3,9; S.
130, 34. (2) with clause : — He genie"dde Arhalaus 1> he waes his under-
Jwow, 5, II ; S. 238, I. III. to force a person to bodily or mental
action. (l) bodily : — He hie1 to geligre geniedde, Ors. 3, 9; S. 132, 7.
Gif beow nion beuwne t6 nedhsemde genede, LI. Th. i. 78, 14. Git
hine mon t6 genedan scyle, 60, 13. Gif hwa to hwaedTum pissa (ad and
wed) genied sie, 60, 4. Ne bib he t6 nanum weorce geneded, Bt. 42 ;
F. 258, II. (2) mental : — He geniet (tone denian to irre, Past. 93, 10.
Se dema biit genieded (-nlded, v. I.) to ixm ierre, 39, 10. IV. to
force a person to do something. (l) absolute: — Genet compulil
(laborare), Kent. Gl. 572. Genedod invitus (uerum bonum nemo perdit
inuitus). Wick. Gl. 252, 35. Mid (tare lustfullnesse we bi6ff genedode
delectatione vincimur, Past. 417, 30. Nyde genydde, B. 1005. (J)
with clause : — Si6 ungeSyld geniet done monnan ixt he geopenad all his
ingelonc, Past. 2 20, II. He geniedde ba cyningas bast hie sealdon hiera
suna t5 glslum, Ors. 4, ii; S. 204, 3. Ealle Asiam hio genieddon •)>
hie him gafol guidon ptrdomitam Asiam vectigalem fecere, I, IO ; S. 44,
18. Ealle ba burgware ne mehton hiene znne genieddan j> he him an
hand gan wolde, 3, 9 ; S. 134, 17. He biit genied mid ixm folgode
if;ft he sceal healtce sprecan loci sui necessitate exigitur summa dicere,
Past. 81,5. He wzs genyded (coactus) fram werignysse his geferan ^
he wunode )>a niht on his mynstre, Gr. D. 38, 24. Hie' weordad
geniedde mid hiera upahaefenesse daet hie ita tselatf, Past. 302, II. (3)
with infin. : — Geneded is from allum awrita coactus est ab omnibus scribere,
Mt. p. 9, I. (4) with dat. infin. : — Gened in t6 gonganne compelle
in'rare, Lk. R. L. 14, 23. Hie weorden geniedde hiera undeawas t6
herianne, Past. 302, 19. (5) with prep, governing a pronoun (cf. Ill),
and clause (cf. (2) above) : — Ungecyndelic is Selcte wuhte 1> hit wilnige
frecennesse odde deabes, ac beah manig bing bib to bsem gened j* hit
willnab dara zgbres, Bt. 34, II ; F. 152, 9. V. to force a con-
dition on a person : — Nele God habban genydne beowdom, Hml. Th. ii.
490, 15. VI. intrans.(f) To force one's way to(?): — Se wyrm
genydde to me, Seel. 119. [O. H. Ger. ge-noten cogere, impellere,
exigere, subigere, angariare.'] v. un-gentdd ; ge-neadian.
ge-nidedlic. Take here ge-nededlic in Diet., and add: ge-
nydenlio is the form in one MS., Bd. Sch. 59, 15: ge-nldmagas.
Take here ge-uydmagas in Diet., and add : v. nid-mseg : ge-nihe ;
adj. Near. Take here ge-nyh in Diet. : ge-niht. v. ge-nyht.
ge-nihtian ; p. ode To become night, grow dark: — J>a ge]>ystrode
hit and efne taestlice genihtode (tenebrae factae sunt, Mt. 27, 45) ofer
eallne middangeard, Nap. 31.
ge-nimau. Add: I. to take, move an object in the hand from its
place, to pick up what lies on a surface, pull off what is fixed, pluck
fruit : — He awearp his reaf ... he eft his reaf genam, Hml. Th. ii. 242,
26. He genam bone calic, Mt. 26, 27. He genSm (sustulit) beer his,
Jn. L. 5, 9. Genam he his bogan and hine gebende, BI. H. 199, 17:
Jud. 77. He wand him ymbutan bone beam, genam bier bats ofaetes,
Gen. 493. He genam his sciccels be he him on hzfde, BI. H. 215, 6.
Huu monig mondo (tara screadunga fulle gie genomon (sustulisiis), Mk.
L. R. 8, 19. Genoman, Gu. 673. FIfo Tdlo gen6mun lehtfato (acceptis
lampadibus), Mt. L. 25, 3. GenSmon t ahofon stanas Judeas, Jn. L. R.
IO, 31. Genomon (acceperunt) tuicg, 12, 13. Genim (tolle) bedd bin,
Mt. R. L. 9, 6. Genim (erue) ego (tin and worp from «te, Mt. L. 5,
29. Genioma da ehera vellere spicas, 12, I. Genimsende accipiens,
Mt. R. 25, 3. Genimmende, Mt. L. 26, 27. I a. to take for a
special purpose, provide oneself with : — Maria genam an pund smerenesse,
and smerede baes Hielendes fet, BI. H. 69, I. Corn senepes j> genom
(genimede, R.) monn geseaw granum sinapis quod accipiens homo
seminavit, Mt. L. 13, 31. Genomon hread and slogan heifud his, Mt.
L. R. 27, 30. Genim elehtran, Lch. ii. 142, 7 (and often). Cwatb se
wrltere t> Maria gename an pund smyrenesse, BI. H. 73, 17. I b. to
take a person to direct his proceedings : — Genim itone cnaeht and moder
his, and fleh, Mt. L. R. 2, 13. I 0. with abstract object, to take
up a practice : — Gif he unriht hatmed genime, LI. Th. i. 38, 5. II.
to lay hold of, put the hand on, hold with the hand an object : — f>u mine
hand gename tenuisti manum meant, Ps. Th. 72, 19. He bone cniht
genam faeste mid folmum, Exod. 406. Se smid code to his byrgene and
genam ane hringan ... He teah da •}> isen up of (tarn stane, Hml. S. 21,
63. Haelend gedenede hond genom (apprehendil) hiue, Mt. L. 14, 31 :
BI. H. 245, 13. H geniman be to take by: — Genam Martinus
hine be his handa, BI. H. 219, 19. He hine be healse genam, B.
1872. II a. to hold with the mind: — Genim nu faeste j> f ic
spreke_/f*«m tene quod loqnor, Gr. D. 172, 30. II b. fig. (l) to
retain : — Dara synna ge nimad genumeno (retenta) sint, Jn. L. 20, 23.
(2) to restrain (?) : — Sio abisgung hine scofett hidres Ctaedres . . . ac
him bit tfearf daet he hine genime simle be itzre leornunge haligra
gewrita, Past. 169, 15. III. with the idea of force, hostility,
treachery, to take, seize, lay hands on, catch. (l) of the action of
persons : — Heo )>aet deofol genom, Jul. 288. Hie hine genamon and his
eagan fit astungan, BI. H. 229, 15. f>y \&s hi us eft genimon and on
tintregu us on gebringan, 239, IO. Hii sohton hine bzt hi^ hine
genamon, 241, 12. J>te hine genSmo (ginSme, R.) ut raperent eum,
Jn. L. 6, 15. p hia tfone Haelend mid inwite genSme (tenerent), Mt. L.
26, 4. (la) fig. to catch tripping: — pte hia genomo hine in word ut
caperent eum in sermone, Mt. L. 22, 15 : Mk. L. R. 12, 13: Lk. L.
GE-NIP-GE-NIPAN
20, to. (2) of the action of disease : — Heo genummen wass miclum
feberadlum tenebatur magnis febribus, Lk. L. 4, 38. (3) of deleterious
influence on material, to taint (?) : — Witt genumenum mete (cf. gif mete
sy awyrd, 14), genim elehtran, lege under weofod, sing nigon masssan
ofer, •p sceal wip genumenum mete; lege under t> f*t be j>u wille on
melcan, Lch. ii. 142, 7~9- IV. to take away, get hold of and
carry off, remove: — p unberende treo he genimes, Jn. L. 15, 2 margin.
Gif (fu genome (sustiilisti) hine, Jn. L. R. 20, 15. Genomon (dydon
aweg, W. S.) tone Stan tulerunt lapidem, R. n, 41: 20, 13: Mt.
L. R. 14, 12. Genome tolleret, Mk. L. R. 15, 24: Jn. L. R. 19, 38.
Brengan blosman and eft geniman, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 22. Genioma (to
genimanne, R.) toilers, Mt. L. 24, 17. Genummen bid auferetur, 9,
15. Ueregenumeno (ginumune, R..) tollerentiir, Jn. L. 12, 31. IV a.
where the place is given from which the object is taken : — f>a genam
(tulit) he an ribb of his sldan, Gen. 2, 21. Ne biddo ic 1Ste Sa genimme
(tollas) hia of middangeorde, Jn. L. 17, 15. j>u bist genumen of pmum
ITchoman, Bl. H. 137, 26. V. with idea of violence or wrong-
doing, to carry of another's possession, to lake spoil, steal, abduct a
woman : — Gif man inne feoh genimed, LI. Th. i. IO, I. Gif man
widuwan genimed, 20, 13. Gif man masgdman nede genimed, 24, 3.
Alexander gen5m bass cyninges wif (raptus Helenas), Ors. I, II ; S. 50,
7. Ic gefraegn hord reafian anne mannan . . . segn genom, B. 2776.
J>ast wif bast he hasfde sir genumen biitan cynges leafe, Chr. 901 ; P. 92,
13. Se te nyde genumenne mete (cibiim furatum) ))icge, LI. Th. ii.
2 1 8, 27. JJa genumenan abrepta, sublata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 76.
Genumenum demftis, 93, 6l. Va. to deprive of power : — Cymad
Romanisce and giniomad' userne stowe and cynn, Jn. R. L. II, 48. V b.
to rob a house: — Hus dass genimed domum illius diripiat, Mt. L. 12,
29. Vc. where the person is given from whom an object is
taken :— Gif Drihten on be genim)) }>a nigan daslas, Bl. H. 51, 2.
Genimeb, 53, 4. |Ju gename bryde ast beorne, Gen. 2637. H'e him
dast an genam bast he self hasfde, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 112, 12. f>ast seo wyrd
be on geniman ne mihte, Bt. II, 2; F. 34, 14. His crasft mon ne
mseg on him geniman, 19; F. 70, 3. Of genimma t from genimma
diripere, Mt. L. 12, 29. Wulfgeate wass call his ar on genumen, Chr.
1006 ; P. 136, n^ 5. Hie mlnne naman habbab on me genumen, Bt. 7,
3; F. 20, 29. ^Elc bit daes reaflaces de him on genumen bib, 26, 2 ; F.
92, 17. Hit wass mid unrihte him of genumen, Chr. 1072 ; P. 208, 19.
p haefis genummen bid from him, Mt. L. 13, 12. JJTne xhta be on de
genumene wxron (ablatae sunt), Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 671, 6. V cc.
of the action of things : — Aid clad genimes (tollif) fyllnisse his from
wede, Mt. L. <). 1 6. Ball da sceard de sed sse him on genumen hxt'b,
Bt. 18, I ; F. 62, 13. V d. used of the operation of things: —
Niht ne genimd burh bystru faes heofonlican lecihtes sclman non nulla
rapit splendorem lucis amoenae (D6m. L. 25, 128), Wlfst. 139,
25. VI. to take to oneself, take possession of: — Ic wyrpe j)S
unclaenan fit and genime (sumo) me cljene to mete, Coll. M. 23, 17.
Max mine on eii ic wyrpe and spyrtan, and swa hwset swa hig gehaeftab
ic genime, 13. Me bu mid wuldres welan gename cum gloria sumsisti
me, Ps. Th. 72, 19. pa aldursacerdas genoman (geniomende, L.) da
scillingas, Mt. R. 27, 6. Ginumni adepto, Txts. 42, 100. Genumene
ademptam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 2. VI a. to occupy a place : — Weg
be hi eardunge on genaman, Ps. Th. 106, 3. Jpser hiu fasstlice card
genamon, Gen. 1654. VI aa. of things : — Fall £ his (the habitable
part of the earth) fennas and moras genumen habbad, Bt. IS, I ; F. 62,
14. VII. to take a part of a whole, derive from a source: — peos
bid gectged fsemne, for bam pe heo ys of were genumen, Gen. 2, 23.
He genam on eallum djsl aehtum sinum, Gen. 1498. VIII. to
take, obtain by effort. (l) to catch fish, &c. : — Bringad of dasm fiscum da
ilco ge ginomun (prendistis), Jn. L. R. 21, IO. On gefeng fiscana done
genomon (ceperant), Lk. L. 5, 9. (2) to take in war, capture: — He
fefeaht wib feower sciphlasstas Deniscra monna, and bara scipa tu genam,
82 ; P. 78, I. Se cyng bone castel gewann and j>ass eorles men genam,
Chr. 1094 ; P. 229, 14. HI bser genaman inne ealle pa gehadode menn
and weras and wif, ion; P. 141, 29. HI gefuhton and genamon
vmarlmedlice herereaf, 473 ; P. 14, 3. Hie genamon Wihte ealond and
ofslogon feala men, 527; P. 16, 6. Genumenan werede capta maau,
An. Ox. 46, 17. (2a) fig.: — Rtc heofna hia geniomes, Mt. L. II,
12. IX. where movement (lit. or fig.) is induced, to take a person,
get a person to move, bring: — Nsenig mon ne ma?g cuma to me, buta
fasder ginioma (genimma;, L. traxerit) hine, Jn. R. 6, 44. IX a.
to take a living creature with oneself: — De Haslend genom (assumsit) da
degnas degltce, Mt. L. R. 20, 17: Mk. L. R. 5, 40. Hselend genam his
twelf Degnas sundor of bsem weorode, Bl. H. 15, 6. Daet deofol genam
mid him 6bre seofon deoflo, 243, 4. J5u seofone genim on bast sundreced
tudra gehwilces, Gen. 1335. By lass genime dec mid doema t gelsedas
dec to dome ne forte trahat te apudjudicem, Lk. L. R. 12, 58. IX b.
to take an object that does not move itself, bear, carry, bring: — FIfo
idlo ne genSmun oele mid him, Mt. L. R. 25, 3. Da genaman men
bone stoc on weg, Bl. H. 189, 14. Genima)) (cf. gelzdan het lifes
brytta, An. 823) Andreas and his discipuli and asettact hie beforan
Mermedonia ceastre, 235, 14. Ne is gelefed (te $ du genioma (gimme,
R., bere, W. S.) beer din, Jn. L. j, 10. pte ginSrne (bzre, W. S.) r6de
his, Mk. R. L. 15, 21. Ne ieniht gelxdde t gen6mo, Mk. L. 6,
8. IX bb. the object abstract : — (?a menniscan gecynd be he
genam t6 his godcundnesse, Bl. H. 115, 32. X. to take, get control
of an object and do something with it (cf. the later to take and do): —
Da genam hine se awyrgda gist, and he hine lasdde on ba halgan ceastre,
Bl. H. 27, IO. J>one rom he genam, and hine on ad ah6f, Gen. 29, 29.
HI genaman bass folces hundteontig pusenda, and mid him gelasddon, Bl.
H. 79, 20. Gen5mon lichoma and biuundun hine, Jn. L. R. 19,
40. XI. to take, accept, adopt as (to) : — Wineleas mon genimeit
him wulfas to geferan, Gn, Ex. 147. Ic de giungne me to bearnegen6m,
Bt. 8 ; F. 24, 24. (>e rodera weard genom him to freobearne, Cri. 223.
Hio bone ienne genam to glsle, El. 599. XII. to receive, get,
obtain what is handed over or paid: — Ic wses syfanwintre ba mec sinca
baldor xt mlnum fzder genam, B. 2429. He gesalde him hine . . .
Genomun (tone Hselend, Jn. L. R. 19, 1 6. Gif hwa hine geniman
(receive and protect) wille, LI. Th. i. 230, 5. Genime he vi. scitt.
weord wed, 132, 13. Hit hsefj) genumen (gewunnen, f. /.) pass folces
olecunga, Bt. 24, 3 ; F. 82, 24. XIII. to receive a person who
offers himself: — Genomun (exceferunt) hine da Galilesce menn mid dy
alle gesegen da de geuorhte, Jn. L. R. 4, 45. XIV. to receive an
impression, get a feeling excited, take pleasure, a dislike, &c. : — He
genom him to wildeorum wynne, Gu. 713. Genam Saul micelne nid" t6
Oauide, Hml. Th. ii. 64, 16. Hie him aefest to genaman, Bl. H. 7, II.
Genaman him tefest to pa ealdormen, 177, 20. We ne sceolon geniman
nane lustfullunge to dasre tihtinge, Hml. Th. i. 174, 32. Nasfst bu to
ainegum andan genumen, Met. 20, 36. XV. to take into or with
the mind. (l) to understand : — Se de masge genioma geniomis qni potest
capere capiat, Mt. L. 19, 12. (2) to learn (cf. Icel. nema to learn) : —
He lara wel genom, C. D. B. ii. 376, 15. (3) to take into one's head
to do something : — Heo on mod genam past heo his larum hyrde, Gen.
710. (4) to get an idea: — Euw Romane marg gescomian ^ ge swa
heanlic gepoht sceoldon on euw geniman . . . $ ge siedon ^ pa hsectnan
tlda wasron beteran bonne pa crlstnan, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296, 17. XVI.
to contain : — Fatto sex niomende t genomon (ginom, R.) syndrige
sestras tuoege hydriae sex capientes singnli tnftretas binas, Jn. L. 2,
6. XVII. frip (wiere) geniman wi[> (ace. or dat.) to make peace
(a treaty) with : — He frid genam wid hie Lusitanos in deditionem recepit,
Ors. 4, 12 ; S. 210, 9. Wsere genoman foedus fecerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii.
39, 25. Hxpen here genamon (genam, v. 1.) frip wip Cantwarum. Chr.
865; P. 68, 8. Mon sceolde frid wid hi geniman, 1002; P. 133.
32. XVII a. tre6we geniman to to give one's word to (cf. take
— give) : — For pam treowum be bu genumen hasfdest to Abrahame,
Dan. 313. XVIII. intrans. To go (cf. take = go in M. E.) :—
)3a gesawon hie p se eadiga Michael genam and J)a slog on bass huses
duru, Bl. H. 141, 29. Da genamon Jia Walas and adrifon sumre ea ford
ealne mid scearpum pllum innan pam wetere (the passage in Bede from
which this is derived is : In ulteriore ripa Cassobellauno duce immensa
hostium multitude) consederat, ripamque flumiiiis ac pene totum sub aqua
vadum acutissimis sudibus praestruxerat), Chr. P. 5, IO. [Goth, ga-
niman to take, take with one ; receive ; conceive ; learn : O. Sax.
gi-niman : O. H. Ger. ge-neman auferre, rapere, recipere.J v. ast-
gemimen ; ge-nasman.
ge-nip. Add: I. a cloud, an accumulation of vapour, (i) a cloud
in the sky: — Wolcnu t genipu nubes, Ps. L. 17, 13. Winlerbiter weder
and wolcna genipu, Az. 105. (i a) a storm-cloud: — Gyfstrongra storm
and genip swipor preade si procella fortior ant nimbus perurgeret, Bd. 4,
3 ; Sch. 361, 3. f>a wass swyde mycel genip geworden in bam wolcnum,
and unmSte renas rlndon collecto in nubibus acre immensa nimis pluvia
erupit, Gr. D. 196, I. (2) a cloud res/ing on the earth: — piece genip
(nubes densissima) oferwreh pone munt, Ex. 19, 16. Mid pystro genipum
bass muntes cnoll eal oferswogen wass, Bl. H. 203, 8. Mid beosterlicum
genipum oferhongen, Hml. Th. i. 504, 30. II. darkness, obscurity.
(l) of night ; in pi. shades of night : — prang pystre genip, pam pe he
sceop nihte naman, Gen. 139. Dagas ford scridun, nihthelma genipn,
Gu. 943. purh nihta genipu hi neosan cwoman, 321. Ne se mona
nasi'd nanre mihte wiht $ he pasre nihte genipu masge fleogan pallida
nocturnam nee praestat lima Incernam, D6m. L. no. TIr a byd on
faerelde ofer nihta genipu, Run. 17. (l a) of the darkness to which
the sun seems to sink: — Fasred sunne in bast wonne genip under wastra
gebring, Sch. 79. (2) of a place without light : — In bissum neowlan
genipe (Hell), Sat. 102. Fyrgenstream under nasssa genipu nider
gewited the stream plunges into dark depths, B. 1360. III. fig-
darkness of trouble :— Gewltad da genipu ure dreorignysse, Hml. Th. i.
614, 29. IV. of dim sight : — Wi* eagena pystru and genipe, Lch.
i. 366, 13.
ge-nipan. For ' II. to rise as a cloud . . . Exod. 454 ' substitute :
— Him ongen genap atol yda gewealc : ne basr asnig becwom herges t6
hame the horrid waves grew dark as they rolled on to meet them; not
one of that host got back to his home, Exod. 454. Werft genipen stetit
382
GENIP-FULL— GE-NYHTSUM
i. inhorrult (nimbosisque polus stetit imbribus), An. Ox. 34, 2. Add:
II. to make dark (?) : — JJzr niht ne genipd (genimd ? v. ge-niman ; Vd)
nsefre beostra baes heofenlican leohtes sciman, D6m. L. 253.
genip-full ; adj. Cloudy .-—Winter genipiul hiems caliginosa, Archiv
cxx. 397, 39.
ge-nirwan (-ian). Take here ge-nyrwian in Diet., and add: —
Genyrwiab coangustant, arctant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 15. I. of space-
relations, (l) to make narrow, contract: — Se arc wses swa genyrwed 1*
he wses mid anre fadrne belocen ufewerd area collecta in cacumen an-
gustum, ita ut cubitus sit longitudinis et latitudinis, Angl. vii. 34, 325.
(l a) with idea of pressure : — Ne generewe [ofer me] pytt his mub
neque tirgeat super me puteus oi suum, Ps. L. 68, 16. (2) to press into
a small space, crowd, (a) to crowd a person, give little space to : — Se
Godes sunu wses on his gesthuse genyrwed, pset he us rume wununge on
heofonan rice forgife, Hml. Th. i. 36, I. (b) to crowd a place, put too
many people into : — For dses folces gedryle w:es baet gesthus dearie
genyrwed, Hml. Th. i. 34, 34. II. of extent or amount, to
diminish, reduce, curtail : — Gyf hwa genyrwe dset ic Gode geseald hsebbe,
C. D. v. 331, 5. Wjeron drselriht generwde and selmesriht gewanode,
Wlfst. 158, 15. III. to oppress, afflict, trouble in body or mind :
— He genyrwde da cristenan, Hml. S. 29, 191. Seo wxdl bxra andlyfna
genyrwde ealle omnes alimentortimindigentia coangnstabat,Gr. 0.145,6.
Geswencends t genyrwiende hig coartans eos, Ps. L. 34, 5. Genirwed
and geenged afficiar, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO, 49. p wasre genyrwed meteleste
angeretur (i. stringeretur) cibi inopia, An. Ox. 4851. Genierwed on his
mode anxie afflictus corde. Past. 231, 21. Ne spraec he hit no for dy de
his mod aunt genierwed wSre mid txre uncydde dzs sidfetes tuque
Moysi mentem ignorantia i/ineris angustabat, 304, 17. Gif hy tor
bysum gylte genyrwode (afflicti) wurdad, LI. Th. ii. 164, 28. Cf.
ge-nearwian.
ge-nij>erian. Add : I. to bring down, cast down, degrade, humiliate
( I ) a person or place occupying an exalted position : — Oft dis andwearde
Itf up ahefed da yfelan, ac se tocyme d;ere ecan eadignesse hi/; genidrad,
Past. 389, 27. Hierusalem ahened bid t gehniJrad bid (calcabitur) from
hsednum, Lk. L. 21, 24. (la) used of a thing : — Gif A byd gesett j>a:r
he staudan ne maeg, j>onne sceal man hine pus genyderian, Angl. viii.
333> 39- 1,2) a person who exalts himself:— Bu hie genidrades, da hi
hi selfe up ahofon dejecisti eos, dum allevarentur, Past. 391, 9. For
dajm wlite dinra crafta du wurde up ahsefen, and donan dii wyrst
geniddrad ex virtutum decore te elevas, ipsa tita pulchritudine impelleris,
ut cadas, 463, 22. Eghuelc se cte hineahebbad gehnidrad bid (humilia-
bitur), Lk. L. [4, II. (2 a) the pride of a person: — Hu God pa
miestan ofermetto geniderade, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 12. II. to con-
demn:— Naellaff gie gehnidra (condemnare) t>te gie ne se gehnidrad,
Lk. L. 6, 37. Beon genydered condemnari. An. Ox. 2916. Waes
geneborod damnatur, 3769. Manega unrihtlice fram yfluni demum
genybrode wajron, Hml. S. 30, 8. II a. to condemn to a punish-
ment : — Hig genyderiact (genidredon, L.) hvne to dej'ide condemnabunt
eum morte, Mt. 20, 18. Hi hine deape genyj)eriad (genidriad to deade,
L. R.) damnabitnt enm morte, Mk. IO, 33. II b. to pass sentence (?) :
— p ic on gefealle on pone genydredan (-endan?) cwyde JJaes slawan beowes
(J)eawas, MS.) that 1 fall under the sentence passed on the slothful
servant, Hml. S. 23 b, 14. III. to accuse: — Mid tty (wjes)
gewroeged t genidrad (accusarelur), Mt. L. 27, 12. [O. H. Ger. ge-
nidaren prosternere, dejicere, humiliare, condemnare.]
ge-niperigendlic ; adj. Worthy of condemnation : — Manega genyj)-
erigendlice wiberwyrde agyltan beod gesewene tnulta damnabilia
reprobi commisisse uidentur, Scint. 162, 18.
ge-niperung. Add: I. humiliation: — Ne awend bu mannan to
geni))erunge (-nyderunga, Ps. Spl.) ne auertas hominem in humilitatem,
Ps. L. 89, 3. II. condemnation : — ]?a;re sawle is micel genydrung
•JS mon j>a wuldorfaestan Godes weorc bedlglige, Hml. S. 23 b, 1 1.
ge-nipla. Add: v. ferhb-genibla.
ge-niwian. Add: I. to renovate, restore what has decayed or been
injured, (i) the object material : — Eft geniuaft wses hond his restituta
est tnanus ejus, Lk. L. 6, IO. Eal bid" geniwad federhoma, swa he set
frymde wses, Ph. 279. He (the Phenix) ford wunad" wsestmum geniwad,
ealles edgiong, 580. Hraegl bid geniwad, Ra. 14, 9. (2) the object
non-material : — Eft gentues restituens, Mt. p. 13, 4. He eft genfweges
alle reslituet omnia, Mt. L. 17, II. Gast rehtne geniowa, Ps. Srt. 50,
1 1 : Ps. C. 93. Da eftacennednisses hernise giniwe gimeodumad ard
quos regenerationis misterio innovare dignatus es, Rtl. 35, 17. Wseron
serendrsecan gesend to Englalande to gentweanne done geleauan da Scs
Gregorius us sende, Chr. 785; P. 54, 12. Bid geniwad feorh, Ph.
279. II. to renew what has ceased to operate : — Hyht wzs
geniwad, Cri. 529 : An. IOI2 : Jul. 607 : Gu. 926 : Kr. 148 : Jud. 98.
Sorg bil geniwad, Wand. 50: B. 1322. Cearo bid geniwad, Wand.
55 : B. 1303. )Ja se wyrm onwoc, wroht wses geniwad, 2287. II a.
to repeat: — Giniwia frequentare, Rll. 9, 13. [0. H. Ger. ge-niw6n
renovare,~\
gen-lad, v. lad ; II.
gennelung. I. ge-miclung.
ge-nog ; adj. Add : I. in agreement with a noun, which it generally
follows :— Ne bid dser na-nig ealo gebrowen, ac pser bid medo genoh,
Ors. I, I ; S. 20, 19. Hond gemunde fsehtfo genoge, B. 2489. He
cGde sod genSg, Gu. 266. Gefaestnodon me feondas genoge, Kr. 33. p
he naebbe sselpa genoge, Bt. 14, 3; F. 44, 19: n, i; F. 32, 8. Ic
eow wisige pset ge gen6ge neon scedwiad beagas and brad gold, B.
3104. II. as predicate : — ' Her synt twa swurd.* He cwxt :
' j> ys genoh (-n5g, R., sat est),' Lk. 22, 38. Genog is us sufficit nobis,
Jn. L. R. 14, 8. Gen5h is, Kent. Gl. 1088. GenSh bid munece twa
tunican sujflcit monacho duos tonicas, R. Ben. I. 92, 8. GenSh byd
pam leorningcnihte J)set he sy swylce hys lareow, Mt. 10, 25. .ffilcum
men puhte genog on pSre eorpan wsestmum, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 3. Genoh,
Met. 8, 7. Him dser genog ilynca*, Past. 449, 14. III. used
absolutely in singular : — f>a burfon swipe lytles be maran ne willniap
bonne genSges, Bt. 14, 2; F. 44, 14. Hio gehset him seghwses genog
(-non, v. /.), Past. 71, 23. Gelde swa he genoh age (the MS. has hage
with gono written above it) let Aim pay as he may have enough i. e. as
much as his means allow, LI. Th. i. 30, 2. If habban genog to have
enough : — f>e Ises be we and ge nabbon gen6h ne forte non sujficiat nobis
et roils, Mt. 25, 9 : Jn. 14, 8 : Hml. Th. i. 182, 19. p hie zghweber
ge bsem pearfan hrsegl syllan mihtan, ge hwepre him sylfum genog
hsefdon, Bl. H. 215, 14. He hsef> zlces godes genSh, Bt. 10; F. 28,
14: Bo. 34.
ge-nog; adv. Add: I. with verb, abundantly, sufficiently : — Geseah
ic balzamum bses betstan stences genSh of bzm treowum ut weallan
video opobalsamum cum Optimo odore omnibus undique arborum ratnis
habundantissime manans, Nar. 27, 22. Genog fremmait sufficit, Rtl.
191, 37. II, with adj. or adv. as an intensive, enough, very, (l)
with adj. : — Genoh manfulne gylt satis (i. valde) probrosnm facinus,
An. Ox. 2782. Genoh sutel satis euidens, 4538. For )>on be genoh
gecoplicu wise hi sylfe gegearwode quia occasio apta se praebuit, Gr. D.
60, 4. Geonge men genoh pseslice on lichaman, Hml. S. 23 b, 370.
He is genog orsorg (quite secure) jelces eorplices eges, Bt. IO ; F. 28, 17.
Hit genog semettia; Iseg and genog weste and ge his nane note ne hsefdon,
Ors. I, 10; S. 48, 24. (2) with adv.: — p we genog rade to bsem
becwoman, Nar. II, 27. Bebinde genoh wearme, Lch. ii. 270, 9. Ic
ongite genoh sweotule jt . . . , Bt. 7, I ; F. 16, IO. }>u wast gen6g
geare dzt )>u me oferswidan ne miht thou linowest very well that than
canst not overcome me, Bl. H. 175, 30.
ge-nogan. Substitute : ge-uogian (?) to abound [ : — Inoget habundat
Nap. 81.] [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-nogen sufficere.]
ge-uotian. Add: — Genotad/wnc/us, WSKS, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 19.
ge-notian to note, mark : — Of oferwritenum (las in foruuard fore
genotad infindes ex superscriptionibtts quas in fronte notatas invenies, Mt.
p. 12, 2.
ge-nugan. v. ge-neah : genung. v. ginung : genunga. v. gegn-
inga : ge-nycled. v. ge-cnyclan (-ian) : ge-ny dan. v. ge-nidan :
ge-nydenlio. v. ge-nidedlic : ge-nyd-magas. v. ge-nidmagas : ge-
nyh. v. ge-nlhe.
ge-nyht. Add: I. sufficiency: — Dsem degnum is beboden dset hie
him daet to genyhte don daet hie him sellen servants are bidden to be
satisfied with what is given them, Past. 321, 2. II. abundance,
plenty, opulence : — For txre genyhte tfses flowendan welan he blissad
rentm ajfiuentium abundantiam exultat , Past. 55, 8. Genihde opulentia,
Angl. xiii. 35, 199. Ginyht) largitate, Rtl. 98, 3. J?u wunast on pere
hehstan genyhte ubi sutntna plenitudo, Solil. H. 9, 9. Gebeorh bringetf
to genihte wsestme montem uberern, Ps. Th. 67, 15, 16 : 91, 13. He
sende on heora mupas mete to genihte misit saturitatem in animas eorum,
105, 13. Ge geniht (abundantiam) agun, Ps. Th. 121,6. }>a miclan
geniht pinre wednesse, 144, 7. He can weana lyt, and hsefd byrga
geniht, Run. 8. He syld goldes and seolfres genyhda, Wlfst. 196, 21.
Sellan ece mserba and fulle genyht, Bt. 33, 3 ; F. 126, 13.
genyht-full. For Lye substitute :— Genyhtfullum (genyctfullum,
Ep. Erf.J profusis, Txts. 89, 1627.
ge-riyhtlioe. For Cot. 6 substitute: — Genycthlice abunde, Wrt.
Voc. it. 98, 17. Genihtlice (printed -riht-), 4, 14. [O. H. Ger. ge-
nuhtlihho stifficienter, largiter.\
ge-nyhtsum. Add : I. abundant, plenteous, being in great quantity •
— Com reng micel and genihtsum descendit pluuia copiosa, Bd. 4, 13;
Sch. 419, IO. Eower lufu is suide genyhtsumu caritas vestra abundat,
Past. 213, 12. Wses gold swa genihtsum and seolfor swa stanas ofer
eordan, Angl. xi. 8, 27. Syb genihtsum abundantia pacts, Ps. Th. 71*
7. [Genihtsum affatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 25. v. ge-nyhtsumlice.] Genih-
sumre wenne. opulenti luxus, An. Ox. II, 44. Of genihtsumum
edhwyrfte exuberante reditu, 8, 67. Of genihtsumere sumtuosa, copiosa
(alimonia), 1840. Genihtsume fertilem (praedam), HO. (Ja geniht-
sumestan uberrimam (facundiam), 9, 12. f»a genihtsummestan afunde-
nessa uberrima experimenta, 8l. U beon (wesan) genyhtsum to be abund-
ance : — On pinum torrum wese genihtsum fiat abundantia in turribus
tuis, Ps. Th. 121, 7. Bid on bines huses hwommum genihtsum
GE-NYHTSUMIAN— GE6-GEARA
383
abandons in lateribus domus luae, 127, 3. II. abounding in,
having in large quantity : — Genihtsum (genihtsumnes ?) baes yfeles copia,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 18. Is bin milde m6d genihtsum tu copiosus miseri-
cordia, Ps. Th. 85, 4. }>*t he do his deowan rice for wotulde, geniht-
sunie on welan, Hml. Th. i. 64, 17. Mid bsem genihtsumestan opimis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 60. III. giving or providing in abundance : —
Bloedsunga ginvhtsum ondselend benedictionum largus infusor, Rtl. 103,
38. Bringd folcum genihtsum Blotmonad eddignesse, Men. 194. Heora
sceap vvserun swipe genihtsum oves eorum abundnntes, Ps. Th. 143, 17.
ge-nyhtsumian. Add: I. to abound, have abundance: — j'Elc baera
de haefd, him bid mare geseald, and he genihtsumad (abundabit), Hml.
Th. ii. 556, 12. Genyhtsumap (he haifd genoh, W. S.), Mt. R. 25, 29 :
13, 12. pxtii haebbendum mon sceal agyfan and hi genyhtsumiad, LI.
Th. i. 196, 23. la. to abound in, have abundance of. (l) the
subject a person : — f>a men goldes genihtsumiad auro habundant, Nar.
31, 5. |>a canonicas be on bsem gyltum genihtsumedon, Lch. iii. 440,
12. (2) the subject a thing : — pine wTnwringan genihsumiad torcularia
tua redundabunt (vino), Kent. Gl. 36. .ffighwseber ge seo sse ge heora
ea fiscum genihtsumade (piscibws abutidabant} , Bd. 4, 13 ; Sch. 420,
8. II. to be abundant: — ponne ungerime bysna maenifealdltce
genihtsumia}) cum innumera exempla ajfatim exuberent, An. Ox. 1690.
Genihtsumiendum geanwurfe exuberante reditu, 558. III. to be
sufficient, suffice : — p genihtsuma)) $ pu dydest, Nar. 44, 6. Ic haebbe
aue burh be unc bam genihtsumad, Hml. S. 24, 101. Tuu hund
penninga ne genyhtsumiad (sufficiuni) him, Jn. L. R. 6, 7. Him maeg
heora agen lar genihtsumian, Hml. Th. ii. 594, 18. Ill a. used
impersonally : — pi laes de hit ne genihtsumige us and cow ne forte nan
sufficiat nobis et vobis, Hml. Th. ii. 570, 13. T[ with clause following : —
Him genihtsumad t> we hi lufian, Hml. S. 16, 264. We gelyfad bset
asnlipugum munecum genihtsumige baet he haebbe cugelan and syric,
R. Ben. 89, 10. IV. to have enough of, be satisfied with : — Nses ic
na genihtsumigende on bam geongum, ac ic eacswylce manega aeldeodige
besmat, Hml. S. 23 b, 395. [0. H. Ger. ge-nuhtsamon abundare, suffi-
cere, locupletare.^ v. ofer-genyhtsumian.
ge-nyhtsiuning(-ung), e ; /. Abundance : — On genihdsumunge in
habundantia, Ps. Rdr. 77, 25.
ge-nyhtsumlice. Add: I. abundantly: — Genihtsuml'ce ajfatim,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 26. [Genihtsum ajfatim, 2, 25. Perhaps the gloss
belongs to the passage given under ge-nyhtsumian ; II, and ge-niht-
sumlice should be read ; or possibly (?) the word intended to be glossed is
exuberent, and ge-nihtsumiad should be read.~] pxr fleow waeter
genihtsumlfce egressae sunt aquae largissimae, Num. 20, II. II.
sufficiently: — Beon bier bed genihtsumltce (sufficienter) oferspr;edde,
R. Ben. 85, 22 : R. Ben. I. 90, 7.
ge-nyhtsumnes. Add: — Genyhtsumnes ubertas, Wrt. Voc. i. 53,
47. I. a large amount, an ample supply : — Ginyhtsumuise
(printed genyhtsume) lecedome abundantia remediorum, Rtl. 40, 29.
Of gefremedre genihtsumnysse de congesta (virtutum) copia, An. Ox.
3345. Faesten for hwsetes genihtsumnesse, oiterne for wines, briddan for
eles, Shrn. 138, 13. II. a condition of plenty : — We sindon cumeu
to ] sem godan tidun . . . and to dxre genihtsumnisse |>e hie fore gielpad,
Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 182, 15. III. a sufficiency, sufficient supply: — Sum
him mid baer baes llchaman genihtsumnysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 127.
ge-nyrwian. v. ge-nirwan.
geo. Add: — Geo, gefyrn quondam, Wiilck.Gl. 254, 4. paim englum
geltc be geo Gode wibsocan, Bl. H. 49, 7- Geo (gio, io, iii, v.ll.) on
ealddagum a temporibus antiquis, Bd. 4, 27; Sch. 517, 5. Gin on
Noes dagum . . . giii (gio, v. I.) on Torcwines dagnm, Bt. 16, I ; F. 50,
6-8. Dara wiotona de giii wseron giond Angelcynn, Past. 5, 19. In
(gio, v. I.), 3,3. hi (io, v. I.), 216, 24. Iii, fyrn olirn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64,
75. Ic waes iii in heofnum halig sengel, Sat. 81 : Seel. 61. Ne aron nil
cyningas swylce iii wseron, Seef. 83 : B. 2459. Daer da cnihtas iu xr
eardodon, Hml. Th. i. 62, 25 : 318, 14 : Bt. 16, i ; F. 48, 35. We iii
hsefdon zrror wlite, Sat. 151. Iii . . . , ser pan . . . , Kr. 17. H gea
geo (iii) long ago, v. geo-geara : — J?aet waes geara iii . . . baette mic
englum oferhygd astag, M6d. 57: Sch. II : Wand. 22 : Gu. II : Kr.
28. 11 J>a (nu) geo already : — Hwylce gedincde he haefde setforar
Gode da giii on his cildhade, Hml. Th. ii. 154, 26. Swa fulfremedlice
he drohtnode on anginne his gecyrrednysse swa ]>aet he mihte da gyii beor
geteald on fulfremedra halgena getele, 120,4. Sprsec he swelce he hit
da giet nyste dset hie hit him da io (iii, v. I.) ondredon, Past. 213, 24.
Stabol waes iii pa, Ra. 70, 2. God nu iii rixad on him, Hml. Th. i. 520,
23. His brydbedd me is geara nfi iu mid dreamum, Hml. S. 7, 43
[7n the following passage, if geo be the true form, the word is used of
the future, but perhaps instead of geo weorbed should be read ge-
weorbed : — Ic eow secge 1> •p geo weorbed, •)* ealle has getimbro beob
toworpene, Bl. H. 77, 35.]
geoc. Take here iuo in Diet., and add : I. a (material) yoke, (i)
for animals : — Scear vomer, culler cultor, geoc jugum, Wrt. Voc. i. 74.
74. (2) a collar to secure prisoners: — Boia (boia torques vinctorum
Migne), arcus vel geoc, boias sweorcopsas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 43, 43
:Iu$ mon on geocum and on racentum beforan hiera triumphan drifon
but the Latin is: Catenatis, sub jugum missis), Ors. 5, I ; S. 214,
16. II. a (non-material) yoke, (i) of that which unites people: —
lie in daer[e] iwocc lufes and tibbes sit in ea jugum dilectionis et pacts,
111. 109, 33. (2) of that which represses or oppresses: — Hi6 under
txm geoke (gioke, v. 1.) his hlaforddomes durhwunigen, Past. 197, 8.
it onbugon to bam wynsuman iuce wuldres cyninges, Hml. S. 39, 178.
iu hefig geoc he beslepte on ealle pa be on his tidum libbende wseron,
Jt. 16, 4; F. 58, 16. Eala ofermSdan! hwt ge wilnigen )> ge under-
utan mid eowrum swiran Jt deaplice geoc, 19; F. 68, 27. III. a
measure of land, as much land as could be ploughed in a day by a yoke
of oxen (?). The word is given as Kentish in the D. D., and the charter
from which the following passage is taken is Kentish. Cf. geoc-led : —
E)onne is des londes xvi gioc serdelondes and medwe all on jece aerfe to
>rucanne, C. D. i. 316, 25. v. under-geoc.
geoc. Add: I. help in danger or difficulty: — JJset ic be 16 geoce
jarholt bere, B. 1834. Ne maeg bsere sawle be bid synna fill gold to
;eoce, Seef. 101. De weard madma cyst (a sword) gifede to edce unc,
Vald. I, 25. Geoce gelyfde brega Beorhtdeua, B. 608. Byrne ne meahte
;arwigan geoce gefremman, 2674. Gearo wass se him geoce gefremede
. . heora feorh generede metodes weard, Dan. 233. I a. the
iivine help asked in prayer : — Ic de georne gebide gece and miltse, Txts.
74, I. Hu sceal mm cuman gsst to geoce, nemne ic Gode sylle
lyrsume hige, Gu. 338. He geoce fricle, Hpt. 33, 71, IO. JJara pe
geoce to him seced, An. 1 154. Se de him to tlam halgan helpe gelifed, to
Jode gioce, Vald. 2, 28. II. consolation in sorrow or trouble,
•omfort : — Flaesc bset seo fsemne gebser geomrum to geoce, Cri. I 24.
Frofre ga^st in Gudlaces geoce gewunade, Gu. 108, Gehatan geomrum
gaste geoce odde frofre, Seel. 108.
geoc-boga. Take here iuo-boga in Diet., and add: — Geocboga
jungula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 21.
geociau ; p. ode To join, yoke : — Ic geocige (judge, v, I.) jnngo,
/Elfc. Gr. Z. 174, I. v. ge-iukod in Diet., and un-geocian.
geoc-led, -let, -leta a m/telet (an old Kentish name for a small farm,
D. D.) : — Mediam partem uniirs mansiunctilae, id est an geocled ubi
ecgheannglond appellatur, Txts. 455, 4, An ioclet, C. D. i. 249, 20.
In loco ubi ab indegenis ab occidenle Kasingburnan appellatur demediam
partem unius mansiunculae, id est an ioclet, 250, 15. An iocled, 239,
1 8. An swulung and an iocleta, ii. 102, 21.
gedeor. For passage from Beowulf substitute : — J>zt [he, MS.] waes
geocor sid p;et se hearmscada to Heorute ateah, B. 76, 5. Add : — Ne
he sorge wzg, geocorne sefan, dreorigne hyge, Gu. 1 1 1 1.
geocsa. v. gesca.
geoc-sticca, -stecca, an ; m, A yoke-stick. (Later a yoke-stick is
a yoke for carrying pails.' v. D. D.) Take here iuc-stiooa in Diet.,
and add: — Geocstecca obicula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 33. Geocsticca,
63, 29.
geocsuug. v. giscung: geoo-tima. Take here iuo-tema in Diet. :
geo-dfed. Take here ill-deed in Diet., and add : cf. gr-da-d.
geo-dseg a former day, day of old : — pu gehyrdest bxtte giodagum
gelomp, Bt. 18,4; F. 66, 27. Iiidagum Romani gehalgedon on pissa
tungla gemynde heora dagas, Angl. viii. 321, 4. Iiidagum se biscop
Theophilus wrat znne pistol, 322, 45. See geo in Diet., and cf. aer-daeg.
ge-oferian. v. ge-uferian.
ge-offrian. Add : I. to sacrifice, immolate : — Offrunga bierc ealdan
xwe we na ne geoffriab (immolamus\ An. Ox. 40, 20. He funde him
anne ram Gode to geoifrigenne, Prud. I b. Eiistrun Ore geoffrud
(immolatus) is, An. Ox. 40, 30. II. to devote to the service of
a divinity. (l) the object a thing: — He wurdlic lac georfrode to ures
Drihtenes byrgene, £ wses an gylden calic, Chr. 1058 ; P. 189, 19. He
geoffrode his lac barn almihtigan Gode, Hml. S. 25, 794. (2) the
object a person : — Anna geoffrode Gode Samuhel, Hml. A. 34, 260.
Gif hwylc rice mon his beam Gode on mynstre geoffrian wile, R. Ben.
103, II.
geofola. v. gifla.
geofon. Add: I. ocean, sea, flood: — Ic gewlte secan garsecges
grund ; gifen bid gewreged, Ra. 3, 3. Garsecg, geofon geotende, An.
393. Geofon (the Red Sea), Exod. 447. On geofones stade, 580.
Ymb geofenes staed gearwe stodon siemearaj, El. 227. Ofer geofenes
stream across the sea, I2OI. Hwa aspyred daet deofol of geofones holte,
and hine gebringed on Crlstes cempena faedmum ?, Sal. K. 146, 27. J>es
bat glided on geofone, An. 498. Storm oft holm gebringed, geofen in
grimmum sielum, Gn. Ex. 52. II. a flood, deluge: — Flod ofsloh,
gifen (Noah's flood) geotende, giganta cyn, B. 1690. Geofon (the
water that had poured from the pillar) swadrode, An. 1587 : 1626.
Dugud weard afyrhted burh bass flodes fasr . . . geonge on geofene
gfidras fornam, 1533. [O. Sax. gefian.]
ge6-geara. [Perhaps this should be taken as two words, v. An.
1 388 : — Se be ba fsehdo lit wid God geara grimme gefremede.] Add :—
Geara odde geogeara jam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, II. Geogeara (iu-, -ieara,
v. II.) geworht antiquitus facia, Bd. I, 36; Sch. 57, 20. Geogeara (iti-,
384
GEOGELERE— GEOLWE
v. I.) jamdudum, 4, 4 ; Sch. 3/0, 23. Bryten WSES lugeara (originally
higeara) Albion haten Briltania cut quondam Albion nomen fait, I, I ;
Sch. 7, 6. Geogeara on ealdum spellum, Bt. 31, I ; F. 112, 15. lugere
ealdum witumj Exod. 33. v. aer-geara.
geogelere. Substitute : A magician : — Fela binga dydan pa geogeleras
on Egypta land purh drycraeft, Wlfst. 98, 9. Dryas, iugelcras marsi,
An. Ox. 4476. Iiigelera aruspicum, 4020 : magorum, i. ariolorum,
4069 : 4089.
geogup. /. geogup, and add: I. youth as a period or stage of
existence : — God sceal wiit yfele, geogod sceal wiil ylde sacan, Gn. C. 52.
Dime giogede adulescentiae tug, Kent. Gl. 109. Dsere scame de du on
iugude worhte confusionis adolescentiae tuae, Past. 207, 1 1. On geogude
his earfodsid forspildan, on yldo eft eadig weordan, Vy. 58 : Wand. 35.
On aside t on giogede, Ps. C. 142. lugude (tenerrima) aetatula (infantis),
An. Ox. 7, 198. Fram gebyrdttda iungan iugede ab cunabulorum
teneritudine, 2843. To lare befaest s5na fram iugode, Hml. S. 6, 2.
Fram nunre gugode a iuuentute mea, Ps. L. 70, 5. God scop geogude
and guraena dream . . . Wintra rim gegied in pa geogude, Gu. 466-
470. I a. youth as the season of strength : — Bid geedniowad swe swe
am gugud (juuentus) din, Ps. Srt. 102, 5. Gigod,Rtl. 169, 39. J>ser is
geogod buton ylde, Bl. H. 65, 1 7. Ongan eldo gebunden gomel gudwiga
geogucte cwidan, hilde strengo, B. 21 12. I b. youth as a period of im-
maturity : — Da de unmedome biod to dxre lare odde for giogude odde for
unwtsdome, Past. 375, 19. pa be for geogude gyt ne minton breostnet
werian, Exod. 235. Ic waes on geogude, granie me forhogedon adole-
scentior ego sum el contemtus, Ps. Th. II 8, 141 : El. 638. Ne forsiii
nan mon dine giogude (adolefcentiam). Past. 385, 30. II. youthful
qualities or nature : — Geogode indolis (ut puer indolis librorum disceret
artes, Aid. 1 66, 33), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 70: 80, 68. Giogufte indolent
(piibertatis), 85, 68. III. the young. (i) of persons: — Seo
iugud be be pain wege waes acenned populus qui natus est in deserto, Jos.
5, 5. Sio geogod (cf. geonge gudrses fornam, 1533) aras, An. 1636.
J>e6s fsegre geogad forwurdan sceall, Hml. S. 4, 311. Seo yld hi gebaed,
and seo iugud wrat, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 21. Secan hwilc paire geogode
gleawost wasre, Dan. 81. We laerad "£ preostas geogude geornlice
Iseran, LI. Th. ii. 254, 25. J?a ealdan sceal earmlice licgan set ham
hungre acwolcne, and man sceal pa geogude geomorlice Izdan gehaeft
... of heora eclle, Wlfst. 295, 17. (I a) of persons in a subordinate
position : — Ymbeude ides Helminga dugude and geogode dscl scghwylcne,
B. 621. (i b) a person's young ones, children: — Noe mid bearnum
under bord gestah gleaw mid geogode (Noah went in, and his sons, and
his sons' wives, Gen. 7, 7)> Gen. 1370. He geogode strynde, suna and
dohtra, 1152. He ba geogode wile arum healdan . . . mid gode gyldan
wille uncran eaferan, B. 1181. (2) of animals: — Sy aelcere geogude
teodung gelaist be Pentecosten, LI. Th. i. 262, 20 : 306, 31 : Wlfst. 1 16, 2.
.i. lamb of geares geogede, LI. Th. i. 438, 23. .i. ticcen of geares geogode,
28. (3) of plants: — Swa swa nywlicra elebergena t guogad elebeama
sicut nouelle oliuarum, Ps. L. 127, 3. v. cild-, cniht-, magu-geogub.
geogup-onosl. Before Ic bide add : — paer ic (a badger) wic huge,
bold mid bearnum.
geogup-had. Add : juventa, adolescentia, pueritia, anni juveniles : —
luguphad juventa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 73. J>a scylda mines iugodhades
(Juvintutis), Ps. Th. 24, 6. Gigodhades, Rtl. 167, 31. From gigod-
hade mlnum, Mk. R. 10, 20. Gigodhada, Lk. R. 18, 21. In geogod-
hade baes Itchaman costung wealleb, and bonne fram bam fiftigodan
geare cSlad seo haete, Gr. D. 102, 21. Se waes pa gyt on his geogodhade
(in annis juvenilibus), 298, 25. Bltdsa, cniht on dlnum giogucthade
laetare, juvenis, in adolescentia tua, Past. 385, 34. On giohdhade,
Kent. Gl. 1096. Fram geogudhade a pueritia, Scint. 189, 17. Of
eordscraefe aerist fremman, gaste onfon geogudhade to arise from the
grave, become alive and young, An. 783. J>a hwile pe hit on cniht-
hSde bip, and swa forb eallne giogophad, Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 206, 24.
geoguphadnes. Add : — Seo stow on paere be bu "^ faegereste werod
on geogedhadnesse (geogud-, v. I.) gesawe scinan locus iste in quo
pulcherrimam hanc iuuentutem fulgere conspicis, Bt. 5, 12; Sch.
627, 19.
geogup-lust. Take here geogop-lust in Diet.
geogup-myru. Substitute: geogup-miru (-myru); gin. -miru,
-mirwe ; /. The tenderness of youth (?) : — Ic )>a wihte (a young bull)
geseah waipnedcynnes geogudmyrwe grsdig (hungry with the hunger of
a young creature. Cf. graedig applied to the hungry young of animals in
Ps. Th. 103, 21 : — Leon hwelpas secad paet him grsedigum set God
gedeme), Rii. 39, 2. [For second part of the compound cf. O. H. Ger.
marawi, muruwl teneritudo."]
geohhol, gehhol, gehol, ge61 ; n. pi. (cf. Icel.). Take here ge61
in Diet., and add : — J>y twelftan dsege ofer geohhel (geohol, ge(o)h(o)l
(the o's above the line), geochol, v. II.) epifaniae, Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 443,
9. On Gehhol (Geol, Geohhol, v. II.), LI. Th. i. 64, 23. On Gehhol
(-el, v. I.), 92, 3. .xl. nihta aer geolum (middan wintra, fires Dryhtnes
gebyrdtide, v. II.) xl. diebus ante Natale Domini, ii. 162, 12. [Bugge
connects the word (primitive (ormjehuela) with Latin joculus.~\
geohhol-deeg. Take here Geohel-dseg (/. geohel-) in Diet., and
add : — Se Srysta daeg in uatale domini, daet is aerysta geohheldasg, Shrn.
144, 17. [In ane Jeoldzie (holy day, 2nd MS.), Laym. 22737. P6
prittennde da;3 fra joldajj, Orm. 11063. Cf. Icel. jola-dagr.]
geohhol-monap, es ; m. December: — ISlmSnap Decembris, Chr. P.
280, margin. [Icel. J61-manudr.] v. geola.
geohsa. v. gesca.
geoht, es ; «. Substitute : A yoke of oxen, a pair of horses : — Se
ceorl se J>e haefd odres geoht (oxan, v. I.) ahyrod, LI. Th. i. 140, 8.
luht subiugales, titles aquas (indomitos bigarum subiugales, Aid. 30, 12),
An. Ox. 7, 135: Milts aquas, Angl. xv. 205, 101. [Cf. 0. H. Ger.
alle kiioht omnes jugales (curruum).'] v. hyr-geoht.
ge6-hwilum formerly, of old: — )Jeah ic geohwilum gecoplice funde,
ic nu misfS, Bt. 2 ; F. 4, 8. Cf. aer-hwilum.
geol. v. geohhol: geola. v. geolo.
Geola. Take here lula in Diet., and add: — lannarius, $ is on ure
gedeode se acftera Geola ; ^ bid se aeresla geares mSnad mid Romwarum
and mid us, Shrn. 47, 15. lanuarius ... on Englisc se sefterra Geola,
Lch. ii. 214, 20.
ge-oleecan. v. ge 61eccan : geole. v. geolo.
ge-61eccan, -Itccan. Substitute : I. to caress, treat with gentle-
ness : — God hwtlon Gs geolseht, and hwilon eac beswingd, Hml. Th. ii.
330, 2. II. to flatter : — J?onne synfulle nienn 6dre heora geltcan
mid derigendlicere herunge ge61aEcad, Hml. Th. i. 494, 4. III. of
things, to charm, allure : — GeSlaehte, gladode demulcet (blandimentorum
lenitas), An. Ox. 3004. Swylce da woruldsallpa wseron da hi de maest
;eolectan talis erat fortuna, cum blandiebatur, Bt. 7, I ; S. 15, 28.
geolhstor. v. geolstor.
geolo(-u); gen. geolwes ; ;>. I. a yellow colour: — Gelu, gelo
crocus, Txts. 50, 242. Geolo, Wrt. Voc. i. 288,47. Geolu, ii. 17, 13:
137, 9. II. yellow material, yolk of an egg : — Do on hunig aeges
geola, Lch. ii. 130, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gelo aurugo.~] v. aeger-geolu.
geolo; adj. Add: The word glosses aureus, croceus, flaveus, flavus,
fulvus, gilvus, luteus, libosus, melinus, rubens, rubeus, rubicundus, succina-
ceus, venetus, lutei colons: — Gelu, geolu flavum, Txts. 62, 432:
gilvus, 64, 458. Geolu, geholu venetum, 104, 1064. Geolu fulvus vel
flavus, Wrt. Voc. i. 77, I: jlabum, ii. 35, 67: melinum, 59, 36:
melinum vel croceum, i. 22, 3: succinaceus vel croceus vel flavus, 46,
52 : lutei coloris, ii. 137, 9 : croceus, i. rubicundus, rubeus, 10 -.fuluum,
flavum, splendidum, nigrum, Wiilck. Gl. 245, 35. Giolu aureus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 10, 30. Geola swylce twymylte wex fex flaua cesaries, An.
Ox. 4462 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 19. Geolwum croceo, An. Ox. 50, 10.
Gioluwre crocea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 14. Genim geoluwne stan, Lch. i.
374, 14. Goelu godueb, Txts. 151, IO. Geolewra flauentittm, i. ru-
bentium (fauorum), An. Ox. 1667. Geolewum andweorcum fuluis
metallis, Wiilck. Gl. 245, 36. Geolwum odde deorcum fulvis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 34, 64. J>a geolwan groceos (croceos Titan radios diflfundit,
Aid. 165), 92, 59. Da giolwan libosas, 52, 61. [In the following
instances the glosses seem to refer to other words than those given : — J>am
geolwum lutea (Aurora in fulvis . . . lutea bigis ; the gloss applies to
fulvis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 56: lautea, 52, 60. Geole flys setosa vellera ;
the gloss seems determined by a later line, Croceo mutavit vellera Into,
Aid. 75. Cf. the erroneous gloss to this line in Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 31
crocea pa geolwan.] II used substantively (cf. preceding word) : —
Genim xges ")> geoluwe, Lch. ii. 22, 19. ^1 seo geolwe ad\jaundice: —
Wib psere geolwan adle, Lch. ii. 106, 14: 172, 24: 294, 6. Of
gealadle sio bib of bsere geolwan, 106, 14.
geolo-adl. Dele, and see preceding word : geolo-blac. Dele, and
see geolwe.
geolo-hwit. Add: White with a tinge of yellow: — Geoluhwit
gilvus, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 44. GioluhwTt, ii. 42, 12.
geolo-read. Add : red with a tinge of yellow : — )7aet giolureade
lutea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 8. f>a giolureadan crocata, 20, 19. v. geolwe.
geolstor, gelostr, gillister, es ; n. : geolstor, e ; gillistre, an ; /.
Take here geolhstor in Diet., and add: — Gelostr supuratio, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 121, 74. Geolstor tabo, i. sanie, An. Ox. 2, 228. ponne yrnd 1*
gillister ut, Lch. ii. 24, 18. Weaxed sio yfele gillestre and •)> yfele blod,
148, 6. Hreofligum wyrmse (geolstre) elephantino tabo, i. sanie, An. Ox.
3585. Geol(s)ter virus (ace.), 4855. Wyrms, geolstre uirus (atrum
ueneni uirus infundentia), 4991. Laete flowan of pam nebbe ba gillistran,
Lch. ii. 18, 17. f>a gilstre, iii. 2, 13. Swiling wid gillistrum to heafdes
haslo, ii. 2, 3. [O. L. Ger. gillistra ;/. : gillistr ; «.]
geolstrig. Substitute: I. poisonous: — Manfulra aettrig t geolstri
wyrta sxp dirorum uirulentus, i. uenenatus graminum suc(c)us, An. Ox.
1 849. II. full of corrupt matter, purulent : — Geolstri purulentus,
An. Ox. 2, 403. Mid geolstrigum wundum purulentis uulneribus, 5361.
lulstrie purulent as, 4, 30 : 7, I II.
geolwe, geole ; adv. With a yellow tinge : — Se andwlita bib geolwe
blac (cf. hire andwlita bib reade wan, 19) the face is pale with a tinge of
yellow (sallow), Lch. ii. 348, 16. Geole read vel geole crog flavum, i.
fulvum, rubeum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 15.
GEOLWIAN— GEOND
385
geolwian ; p. ode To become yellow or ruddy : — Na beheald bu win
baenne hit geoluwad (flauescit), Scint. 105, 7. GeolwaJ), Wrt. Voc. ii.
149, 1 8. pa geolewedan (gegeolewedan, An. Ox. 108) crocata, Hpt.
01. 408, 57.
geomeer, /. 7 geon-caer = geiin-cir, q. v. : — Gast gangende, nses se
geomzr eft spirilus vadens et non rediens, Ps. Th. 77, 39.
geo-maii. Take here iu-maii in Diet., and add: — Swa gedmen
cwaedon, Lch. iii. 430, 32.
geomor. Add: I. of persons, feeling sad: — Hige gedmor, swyde
mid sorgum gedrefed, Jud. 87. Him waes geomor sefa, . . . hyge
murnende, Cri. 499. Geomor sefa, murnende ni5d, B. 49. Geomor
sefa, hyge gnornende, Gu. n8l. Sefa geomor, m5d morgensedc, Hy. 4,
94. He geomor weard, sarig for his synnum, D6m. 87. Ic bis giedd
wrece bi me ful gedmorre, Kl. I. I a. sad of soul, at heart : — He
modes geomor meregrund gefeoll, B. 2100. I b. with cause of
sadness given in gen. or inst. : — Geomor gudaeda, Ph. 556. Rednigmode
. . . gehdum gedmre, El. 322. II. expressing sadness, melancholy: —
He ongaun geomran stefne hearmledd galan, An. 1128: Met. I, 84.
[Ptr/iaps the passage under gedmor-gid (geomor gid ?) might be taken
here.~\ III. having a cheerless sound or appearance: — peos
geomre lyft trisle coelum, Exod. 430. Geac monad geomran reorde,
Seef. 53. IV. of a season in which sadness is experienced : — In
pa geomran tid (the last day), Ph. 517.
geomore, ge6mre ; adv. Sadly, mournfully : — Weard undyrne cud,
gyddum geomore, paette Grendel wan wid Hrodgar, B. 151. parr waes
toda geheaw hlude and geomre, Sat. 340.
geomor-gid. v. geomor ; II.
ge6mor-lic. Substitute : I. causing sorrow, miserable, grievous,
sad : — Bid gedmorlic gomelum ceorle to gebldanne, ]>aet his byre ride
giong on galgan, B. 2444. Mid paem be ba burgware swa geomorlic
angin haefdon non sectis ac si capta esset, turbata civitas fuit, Ors. 4, 5 ;
S. 166, 15. II. expressing sorrow, mournful, sad: — Ha ongan ic
hedfonde fordbringan ba gedmorlican siccetunga, Hml. S. 23 b, 429.
[O. Sax. jamar-lik : O. H. Ger. jamar-lih.]
geomorlice. Add: I. in a way that causes sorrow, miserably: —
Man sceal ba geogude geomorlice lasdan gehaeft, heanlice mid heardum
bendum, Wlfst. 295, 17. II. in a way that expresses sorrow,
lamentably, mournfully : — To Gode gebiddende and to him heora nedde
geomorlice maenende, Hml. S. 23, 141. [O. H. Ger. jamarllhho
luctuose.]
geomor-mod. Add: I. of persons, (i) sad-hearted, sad of soul,
sorrowful : — pa weard Esau swide sarig and gedmormod (consternatus),
Gen. 27, 34. Cain gewat gongan geomormod, wineleiis wrccca, Gen.
1050. Ic tearas sceal gedtan geomormod, Cri. 173. Geomormod, . . .
earg and unrot, 1407 : Hy. IO, 29. A scyle geong mon wesan geomor-
mod, heard heortan geboht, swylce habban sceal bli)>e gebxro if a young
man must ever be sad of soul, brave heart's thought, also cheery bearing
must he have, KI. 42. Gedmormodes drusendne hyge, Gu. 1033.
Gewitan him (the apostles after the ascension) gongan . . . gedmormode,
Cri. 535 : An. 406. (2) gloomy from a sense of evil fortune or danger : —
Eald aescwiga, se be eall geman garcwealm gumena (him bid grim sefa),
onginned gedmormod geongum cempan . . . higes cunnian, B. 2044.
pam folce gedmorm6dum (the people threatened by Holofernes' army),
Jud. 144. II. of birds: — Fugelas cyrrad from Jiam gujifrecan
geomormode eft to earde, Ph. 353.
ge6mor-ness, e ; /. Sadness, trouble : — Gedrefednes t geomornes
tribulatio, Ps. L. 118, 143.
geomre. v. geomore.
gedmrian. Add: — pu gedmrast for bam be hed onhwyrfed is, Bt. 7,
I ; F. 16, 9. Du gidmras gemas, Kent. GI. 94. He swyjje wedp and
gedmrian ongan flens et gemens, Guth. Gr. 162, 33. Gemerian and
wepan gemere et flere, Scint. 34, 3. Da ic J>a dis ledb gedmriende asungen
haefde haec dum yuerimoniam lacrymabilem styli ojficio designarem, Bt.
3, I ; F. 4, 16. ^fre ic wurde syddan gedmriende deducetis canos meos
cum dolore ad inferos, Gen. 42, 38. Gedmriende ejulantes, Mk. 5,
38. IT gedmrian to to sigh for, long for : — Hi gedmriad t5 dam
upplican, Hml. Th. i. 520, 23. [Gullen ba helmes, jeoumereden eorles,
I.iiym. 23492. O. H. Ger. amaron: Ger. janimern.] v. a-, be-
gedmrian; gtmran.
ge6mrnng. Add : — Gedmrung gemitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, II. Mid
gedmrunge and mid w6pe (velgemitu vel fletu) hi getacniab heora m6des
lufe, R. Ben. 138, 5. He for pses Modes gedmerunge (gedmrunga,
v. I.) naes nauht gedrefed nihil meis questibus mo/a, Bt. 5, I ; F. 8, 26.
geon ; pron. yon, that : — Arts and gong to geonre byrg surgens
ingredere civitatem (Acts 9, 6), Past. 443, 25. [Goth. Jains : 0. H.
Ger. jener : Icel. enn.] See next word.
geonan. v. be-geonan : ge-onbyrded. v. un-geonbyrded.
geond. Add: gend (v. geond-gedtan), gind, giend, gynd. A.
with ace. I. where position is marked, (i) distribution of objects
(a) over a surface : — Ealle hi lagon slsepende geond J>a eordan they all
lay about on the ground sleeping, Hml. S. 23, 260. Mid gymstanum
A.-s. SUPPL.
gefraetewod geond eall adorned all over with jewels, 36, 140. (b) within
an area : — )>.er sint swide micle menus geond ba morns there are very
large lakes among the moors, Ors. 1,1; S. 19, 5. Gind (laet lond to-
brid, 4, 8; S. 188, 12. Weras geond ba winburg, An. 1639. Ore
bisceopas geond eal Romana rice our bishops throughout the Roman
empire, BI. H. 187, 3. Secgad daem welegum gind disne middangeard,
Past. iSi, 14. Geond ealne middaneard, Hy. 3, 12. Monge sindon
geond middangeard hadas under heofonum, Gu. I. Hed beorgas geond
sldne grand the high hills throughout the wide world, Gen. 1388. Ealle
da reliquias de gind ealne middangeard sindon, Rtl. 114, 18. JEtiec
burgum geond Bryten innan, Gu. 855. (bb) among a people :— pam
snoterestum geond ludeas. El. 278. (c) within a space: — pa cynn be
Hod wecced geond hronrade, Gen. 205. (cc) a room, hall, &c. : — Ealle
geond windsele, Sat. 386. Geond J>a« side sel throughout the spacious
hall, An. 763. Hringdene geond Jiaet sseld swaefon they slept all about
the hall, B. I 280. Ne god hafoc geond sx\ swinged no hawk has its
perch in the hall, 2264. (2) diffusion of an object throughout a space :^
Edwerne naman tobrsedaii geond eallne eorban, Bt. 18, 2 ; F. 64, 5 :
Vid. 99. pser wa;s cirm micel geond Mermedonia, An. 42. Wyim
geond wuldres frym, Cri. 71. Com micel hsete giend Romane, Ors. 2,
6; S. 88, 15. (3) distribution to or diffusion through many places ; —
He baet win tddailde geond ealle ])a kyfa and geond ealle J)i fatu, Gr. D.
58, 22-24. Drihten edw todrtfd geond ealle fa J)edda (in omnes gentes),
Deut. 4, 27. Waes geond werjjedde Waldendes wracu wide gefraege,
E^g- 53' Wses Ore lif geond londa fela fracud, Az. 23. Sed tredw
geond bilwitra bredst arlseit, Gn. Ex. 161. (3 a) where a like circum-
stance occurs at different places : — Bedd eorban styrunga geond stowa
(perloca), Lk. 21, u. (4) distribution among other objects, between : —
Geseah ic wTngeard, and pa twigo his hongodon geond ba columnan
vineam infer columnar pendentem miratus sum, Nar. 4, 29. II.
where there is movement, (i) of a body (a) on a surface, across, over,
about : — Manig wyht is mistlice ferende geond (geon, v. 1.) eorjian quarn
variis terras animalia permeant Jjguris, Bt.4i,6; F. 254, 24. Fledgau
crupon geond eall pa linui, Ors. I, 7 ; S. 38, 3. Ferdon folctogan feorian
and neiin geond widwegas, B. 840. Swa we on laguflode ofer cald waeter
cedlum lidan, geond sidne sae sundhengestum flddwudu fergen, Cri. 853 :
Gen. 1331. (b) within an area, through, about a country (or people) : —
HI ealle heora ITrlade geond missenlice J^euda (per diversas prouincias)
farad, R. Ben. 9, 21 : Sat. 270. He sum his folc sende gind baet loud
to herigenne, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 10. p hryber geond H> westen ferde,
Bl. H. 199, 10: 12. pa heafodleatan man hengc on da portweallas . . .
flugon hrdcas and hrcmmas geond bi portweallas and tdsliton da halgan
Godes dyrlingas, Hml. S. 23, 79. (c) within a space, through, about,
in: — Hed hwearf geond J>aet reced, B. 1981. He hwearf geond )>one
vvudu, Bl. H. 199, 13: LI. Th. i. 114, 15. Hie hine tngon geond jjaere
ceastre lanan, Bl. H. 241, 25. (cc) within a medium (earth, water,
air): — Hornfisc glad geond garsecg, An. 371. Git gesedj) hine geond
heofenas fe'ran, Bl. H. 187,34. Heofonfugias lacende geond lyft farad,
Az. 144: El. 734. (2) where there is motion of a fluid, growth of a
plant (lit. or fig.), (a) through an area : — Laed dme willas gind din lond,
Past. 373, 5. Raehton wTde geond werjjedda wrdhtes telgan, Gen. 991.
vb) through a medium: — Se ahvelm bij) smugende geond ba eordan, Bt.
24. I ; F. So, 26. (3) where there is movement to every part of an
object, throughout, (a) the subject material : — He us feran het geond
ginne grund : ' Farad geond ealle eordan sceatas, bodiad geleafan ofer
foldan tasdm ' (euntes in mundum uniuersum praedicate enangelium, Mk.
16, 15), An. 329-336 : Cri. 481. His apostolas toferdon geond bisne
middaneard, Hml. S. 36, 15. Hundes fledgan cdmon geond eall J)aet
mancyn, Ors. I, 7 ; S. 38, 2. Man gengde geond eall abutan )>one port-
weall, Hml. 8.23,267:355. (b) the subject non-material : — Geond ealle
eor)>an gseb heora sweg in omnem terram exiuit sonus eorutii, Bl. H. 133.
34. Wordhleddor astag geond heahraeced, An. 709. Waes geond ba
werbedde landed morgenspel, El. 969. (4) where there is movement to
many places : — Ga geond pas wegas and hegas exi in uias et
sepes,Lk. 14, 23. Hed wajded geond weallas, Ra. 35,5. III.
marking the locality to which sight is directed, (to look) through,
over: — Sioh geond )>as sidan gesceat't, Cri. 59. He locade geond jizt
lade scraef mid egum, Sat. 727. IV. marking the locality of action
or condition, (i) in or on a place, throughout : — We weordiad wide
geond eordan heahengles tid, Men. 176. Geond woruld innan, Cri. 469.
Bodad geond ealne middangeard praedicatum in toto mundo (Mt. 26,
13), Bl. H. 69, 19 : 121, 3. Geond ba burh bodad beorne manegum,
An. 1 1 22. Cud is wide geond middangeard •}>..., Gu. 508. p we
Ore gesibsumnesse healdon gynd ealne minne anweald, I.I. Th. i. 246,
23: 270, IO. (2) among people: — Ic geond J)edde (inter gentes)
sealmas singe, Ps. Th. 56, n : Men. 127. Geond ealle (?edda, Hy. 9,
2. Geond haeleda beam, Men. 121. Secan geond Israela earme lafe,
Dan. 80. V. of time, during, through, for: — Geond fif monfias,
Hml. S. 21, 145. Geond nigon geara fee, 157 : 3, 469. Geond ealra
worulda woruld, Sat. 224. Gynd senlipie dagas^er singulos dies, Ps. L.
Lnd. p. 248, 15. purh dseg t iand daeg per diem, Ps. L. 12, 2 :
Cc
386
21,3. B. with dat. I. local, about in. (i) of rest :— Hi geond
missenlicra monna husum wuniad they live about in different people's
houses; per diversorum cellas hospitantur, R. Ben. 9, 83. (2) of
motion :— Hi ferdon wSrigende geond eallum RSmaniscum ymbhwyrfte,
Hml. Th. ii. 30, 28. II. of time, through :— Geond ba (= bam ;
or? >ane) ylcan timan per idem tempus, An. Ox. 397.
geond; adv. Add: I. marking position, yonder, away there:— Her
hi synd full gehende geond on Celian dune here they are quite close away
there on the Celian hill, Hml. S. 23, 305. HI synd her geond on bam
scrzfe aet Celian dune, 734. Gyf Wealh Englis(c)ne man ofslea, ne J)earf
he hine hider ofer (over here) buton be healfan were gyldan, ne .flJnglisc
Wyli[s]cne geon[d] ofer (away over there), LI. Th. i. 354, 20. II.
•where there is motion, thither, over there : — JJanon ealle we flugon geond
to fisere dfine thence we all fled over there to the hill, Hml. S. 23, 740.
Uton fyder geond gan let us go over there to the place, 748: 321.
Braid •)> heafod hider and geond, Lch. ii. 38, 4. II a. with a verb
of looking : — Ic IScade hider and geond (hue illucque), Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch.
622, 2.
geondan. Add: v. wi)>-geondan.
geond-blawan to breathe upon; afflare; — Gindbleaw afflarat, Germ.
397> 494- Geondblawen afflatus (coelesti spiraculo), An. Ox. 49.
geond-drencan to saturate with liquor: — Ginddrencad inebriant,
Kent. GI. in.
geond-faran. Add: I. tn traverse, pass through: — Giudfasrft
pertransit, Ps. L. 38, 7. J>a be iandfarad (perambulant) padas sx, 8, p.
Sideralis se circul hatte, for Jan J>a tunglan hine geondfarad, Angl. viii.
317, 35. II. to penetrate, permeate. Cf. jjurh-faran : — Wses £
hus call gefylled and geondfaeren (/printed -tseren) mid stence fragrantia
aspersa est, Gr. D. 286, 25.
geond-felan. Substitute: geond-fe61an ; pp. -folen To permeate,
fill throughout : — f>set wltehus . . . deup, dreama leiis . . . geondfolen
fyre, rece and reade lege a dungeon horrible on all sides round as one
gnat furnace flamed, Gen. 43.
geond-feran. Add: — Geondfer[dest] circuisti (limina), An. Ox.
2129. Genferde penetrauit, circuiuit, 3945. Ic eta wynstran dailas
Indie wolde geondferan sinistram partem Indie sectari institui, Nar. 20,
20. Geondferende lustraturus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 54.
geond-flowende reciprocus, An. Ox. 2363. v. ongean-flSwende.
geond-gangan to go through or about, perambulate : — Beon gesette
Sn octbe twegen ealde witan be bart mynster geondgangen and baes gyman
deputetur unus nut duo seniores qui circumeant monasterium, R. Ben.
74, 15. Geondgongendra (-gang-, Fs. L.) perambulantium, Ps. Srt.
67, 22.
geond-ge6tan. Add: — Fusi, i. dispersi, confusi vel gendgotene,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 8. I. to cover by pouring, overspread with
a liquid : — p man ealle J)a bydenu mid pice geondgute omnia dolia pice
fiiperfusa, Gr. D. 57, 30. He wxs geondgoten mid baes swates dropum
he was bathed in perspiration, Hml. S. 23 b, 233. f>a wear!} heo eall
mid teiirum geondgoten she was bathed in tears, 33, 234. la. fig.
to cover with confusion, &c. : — pfi gendgute hine mid gescandnysse
perfudisti eum confusione, Ps. L. 88, 46. Mid adle geondgoten, Bd. 4,
31 ; Sch. 543, 4. Geondgotene synt bine weleras mid Codes gyfe
diffusa est gratia in labiis tuis, Ps. Th. 44, 3. II. to spread (i)
a liquid (lit. or flg.) over a surface : — Gindgoten is gife on welerum
Jrimim, Ps. L. 44, 3. (2) objects about or over a surface : — Geondgeotad
(gend-, Hpt. GI. 408, 19) dijfundunt (densos exercitos per campos), An.
Ox. 91. II a. to spread (intrans.) over : — Sped geondgyt (gend-,
Hpt. GI. 447, 24) glaucoma suffundit, An. Ox. 1729. III. to
spread (trans.) through a space, pour into (lit. or fig.), infuse : — Monna
inngedonc giendgeutan (gind-, v. I.) and gewzterian interiora inf under e,
Past. 137, 10. p of bam ilcan wine wseron gesewene uneacle ealle ba
fatu geondgotene ut ex eodem vino omnia vascula vix infusa viderentur,
Gr. D. 58, 27. Ilia, to saturate, soak with : — Grytte geondgotene
mid wine, Lch. ii. 200, 9. Ill b. to spread (intrans.) through,
pour through: — Sio blodsceawung geondget ealne bone lichoman, Lch.
ii. 222, 9.
geond-hirdan ; pp. ed To harden thoroughly, temper thoroughly : —
Seo flan de sy fram hundtwelftigum hyrdenna geondhyrded, Sal. K. p.
150, 28.
geond-inuan. /. geond innan. v. geond.
geond-irnan. Take here geond-yrnan in Diet., and add: I. of
motion, to run through or over: — /Er J>on ]>a yfelan wastan ba limo
geondyraen, Lch. ii. 228, 16. p se seaw maege i> heafod geondyrnan,
18, 15. II. of mental action, to run over a subject : — Geondyrnan
(percurrere) ba }>ing be syndon ongunnene be his life, Gr. D. 103, 10.
geond-leeoing, e ; /. Moistening : — Gyndleccincg ofeweard underfehd
sawl faenne he6 hi sylfe on tearum heofenrtces mid gewilnunge geswencj; ;
gyndleccing neabewerd onfehd baenne helle suslu wepende ondriet
inriguum superius accipit anima, cum sese in lacrimis caelestis regni
desiderio affligit ; inriguum inferius accipit, cum inferni supplicia flendo
pertimescit, Scint. 27, 5-9.
GEOND— GE-ONET
geond- leohtend, es ; m. One who gives light over or through; the
word, however, is used to giossperlustrator: O Thoma Christ! perlustrator
(geondleohtend) lateris, Hy. S. 128, 12.
geond- lihtau. Add: — Dart Godes leuhtfzt gindsecd and gindlieht
(geondliht, v. I.) ealle ita diugolnesse daere wambe, Past. 259, IO. JJier
becom seo beorhtnys ... 1* we ealle eondlyhte wzron . . . bzr wses
faeringa geworden on ansyne swylce J>3?r gylden sunna onieled wsere, and
ofer us ealle eondlyhte, Nic. 12, 20-23.
geond-reoan to smolte thoroughly, flll with smoke: — ponne he restan
wille, hsebbe gleda bserinne, lege stor on J>a gleda, and rec hine mid "p he
swacte, and JS hus geondrec, Lch. ii. 348, 6.
geond-sceawian. Add: — Ic se6 t geondsceawige perspexero, Ps. L.
118, 6.
geond-scinan. A dd : — Hwy seined seo sunne swa reade on morgene 1
For dam hire twynad hwaeder heo mag de ne mzg itisne middangeard
geondscinan, Sal. K. 192, 2. Done de done folgad durh da sunnan
goodes weorces giendscinan (geond-, v. 1.) wille, Past. 337, 17.
geond-scripan ; p. -scraj) To go through or about, traverse : — On
bisre endebyrdnysse geondscrid se circul his ryne, Angl. viii. 302, 16.
Se m5na gelome geondscrid bacne circul be hatte zodiacus, 320, 37.
Zodiacus ys se circul genemned be J)a twelf tacna geondscridad, 317, 33.
Eall J)is lyft ys full hellicra deufla, ba geondscridad ealne middangeard,
Wlfst. 250, 3.
geond-sorljjing, e ; /. A going about : — Mid flugelum faereldum f
geondscrtdincgum/i/^i'iiuij discursibus, An. Ox. 263.
geond-secan. Add: to investigate: — Daet Godes leohtfaet gindsecit
(geond-, v. /.) ealle da diogolnesse dsere wambe lucerna Domini investigat
omnia secreta ventris, Past. 259, IO.
geond-smeagan. Substitute: To search through, investigate, ex-
amine thoroughly: — p we geondsmeage da digolnesse ure heortan
discussis penetralibus cordis nostri, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 363, I. Geondsmead
enucleata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 25. In the Corpus Gloss, the entry immedi-
ately preceding that just given is, ' enixe, omnibus uirtutibus nitit,' v.
Corp. GI. H. 48, 211. This explains the mistake in Wrt. Voc. ii. 29,
36 enixe geondsmead odde geornlice ; geondsmead belongs to enucleata,
which has been omitted, while geornlice renders enixe. [The two
glossaries, it will be seen on comparison, appear closely connected at the
parts cited.]
geond-sprengan. Substitute : To scatter over or through : — Se
avvyrgeda gast his heortan and gebanc mid his searwes attre geond-
spre(n)gde and mengde cujus praecordia rnalignus spiritus ingressus
pestiferis vanae gloriae fastibus ilium inflare coepit, Guth. Gr. 137,6.
Mec (a book) fugles wyn (a pen) geond [sprengde] speddropum (ink), Ra.
27, 8. Bysn godcundre rihtwisnesse leornincgcnihta[s] gefancum
geondsprenced (-sprecend, MS.) [si] fermentum divine justitiae in disci-
pulorum mentibus conspergatur, R. Ben. I. 12, I.
geond-springan to spread about, be diffused : — Gewidmasrsede, geond-
sprang (gendspranc, Hpt. GI. 473, 2) percrebruit (gloria ejus per totius
mundi cardines), An. Ox. 2840.
geond-stredan. Substitute : geond-stregdan, -stredan ; p.
stregde, -stredde ; pp. -stregd, -stred To strew about, scatter about or
over : — Ic geondstregde (-strede, v. I.) spargo, JEJfc. Gr. Z. 172,
8. I. to strew something about or over : — Genipu swa swa axan
he geondstrart (spargit), Ps. L. 147, 16. paesma godcundre rihtwisnesse
on his underfeoddera m6dum sy geondstregd (conspergatur), R. Ben. IO,
19. p sxd . . . gindstred odde onseled, Lch. i. 252, IO : 264,
22. la. to scatter, disperse: — On deodum bu gindstraecdest
(dispersisti) us, Ps. L. 43, 12. II. to strew an object with some-
thing, sprinkle over with water, &c. : — Ic giondstreide aspersi (cubilc
meant myrrha), Kent. GI. 201. Gendstredde condivit, salivit,Wrt. Voc.
ii. 135, 58. Maessepre6st hig geondstregde (aspergat) mid haligwaetere,
LI. Th. ii. 234, 22. Geondstred mid swaecce Jiass Scan lifes, Hml. Th.
ii. 536, 18. Ha. to overspread: — Eorendel geondstret heofon
aurora spargit polum, Hy. S. 30, 2.
geond-swogan (?) to rush through or over a surface, invade a country :
— JJaefte nan bisceop 6dres bissceopscire gynswoge ( = gynd- 1 or in- ? other
readings give on-, in-) ut nullus episcoporum parrochiam alterius
inuadat, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 376, 10. Cf. burh-sw6gan.
geond-teereu. v. geond-faran; II.
geond- wadau to go through a subject, make oneself acquainted with,
study: — Ryhtspell monig Gregorius gleawmfid gindwod durh sefan
snyttro, Past. 9, IO.
geoiid-wlltau. Add : — He his Sgen weorc eall geondwlite)) (cuncta
tuetur) endemes burhsyhd ealle gesceafta (cf. he geseob and burhseoj) ealle
his gesceafta sendemest, Bt. 41, I ; F. 244, Ii), Met. 30, 15.
geond-yrnan. v. geond-irnan.
ge-onet, ge-6netan (?). Substitute: ge-6nettan; p. te To get by
hastening, seize, occupy : — To huon eordo giSnetad quid terram occupat,
Lk. L. R. 13, 7. Geonette (geom-, MS.) occupavit (cf. 6nete occupavit,
712), Txts. 82, 717. Geonet preoccupetur (v. ge-efstan), Wrt. Voc. ii.
65, 78. GeSnet sped substantia festinata, Kent. GI. 440.
GEONG— GEORNE
387
geong a course, v. gang.
geong sighs. For geong another MS. has gnornung, which seems the
right reading. Perhaps geong has come from the error of a copyis'
whose eye was caught by fordgeonge that follows almost immediately f
geong. Add: I. of age. (l) applied to persons: — Geong puber
Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 72. lung adulttis, 3, 71. He was wintrum geonj
and on his peawum eald, Gr. D. 219, 3. Gewiton ealdgesidas swylce
geong manig, B. 854. Ongit, guma genga, El. 464. Cwjed Salomon t6
iongum monnuni : ' DC gionga (adolescens),' Past. 385, IO. (l a) trans-
lating words that express the characteristics of youth : — J> iunge
tenerrima(virgo), An. Ox. 4119. Swa swa beardleas, swylce geoiigum
haegstealde ut effebo hircitallo, i. sine barba, 3476. lunge (beardleas]
heapas inuestes (i. sine barba) eatiruas, 2876. (2) applied to persona'
attributes, youthful .-—lunges cildhades ntdis infantiae, An. Ox. 2275.
Pram psere sylfan iungan mearunesse ab ipsa nidi (cunabulorum) ieneri-
tudiae, 1491. Gebyrdttda iungan iugepe (ab ipsa) ctmabulorum teneri-
tudine, 2843. Swa swa se geongeste aebeles iuguphades wrennesse quasi
tenerrima nobilis infantif lasciuia, 1093. (3) applied to things, fresh,
young, new: — lungum wyrtuna ofsetum recentibus (i. nouis) hortorum
holusculis, An. Ox. 3750. II. in reference to a change of condition,
new, recent: — lungum neutericis, i. nouellis (catholicae fidei sectatoribus),
An. Ox. 1673. III. marking order in time, in superlative, last (cf.
Ger. der jiingste tag) : — f>aet wses ))am gomelan gingaeste word sir he bsel
cure . . . him of hredre gewat sawol, B. 2817. IV. marking rank,
degree, v. gingra : — He gesette under him gingran casere, Ors. 6, 30 ;
S. 278, 21. Ore Aliesend hine gemedomode t6 bidnne betwiux dfim
Izsdum and diem gingestum monnum, Past. 301, 14. v. sam-geong.
and next word.
geonga, an ; m. A young man : — Eilla geonga (adolescens), <te ic secgc
5rts, Lk. 7, 14. Geongan effebi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 55. lunglingas I
iungan and fsemnan iuueaes et virgines, Ps. L. 148, 12.
geong-leecan to grow up, become adult : — lungliehte adhnlescerel,
An. Ox. 4361.
geong- lie. Talte here iung-lic in Diet., and add: — For geonglices
(geonlices, *. /.) msedenes plegan, Mart. H. 156, 18. lunglices cildhades
tiascentis infantie, An. Ox. 966. On iunglicere m te«ero, i. irtuenili, 3360.
He feng to rice on iunglicre ylde, Hml. S. 18, 459. Geonglica lima
itmenilia membra, Scint. 144, 4. TT used substantively, a young
person, a juvenile : — Understand bu geonglic •£ ic wyd be nil gerimige,
Angl. viii. 307, 39.
geonglienes. Add: — f>aenne formal) synd geogude otfde geonglicnysse
fire tida cum priina sunt adolescentiae uel iurtentutis nostrae tetnpora,
Scint. 124, 3.
geongling. Take here iungling in Diet., and add: — lungclingc
earn ic adolescentulus sum ego, Ps. L. Jl8, 141. lunglincg, Gen. 4, 23.
Innglingc pubescentem, An. Ox. 3608. Cnihtas, geonglingas puberes,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 12. Gunglingas iuuenes, Ps. L. 77, 63: 148, 12:
iuuenculos, Angl. xiii. 374, 121. Be bam men pe hine mid geonglingum
(juvenibus) besmited, LI. Th. ii. 180, 10.
geongra. v. gingra : geonian. v. ginian : geon-lic. v. geong-lic.
ge-onlican ; p. -licte, -lihte To make like ; reflex, with t6, to pretend
t0 be : — He geonllcte (-lihte, v. 1.) hine sylfne to sumuni xlbeddigum men
peregrinum auempiam esse se simulans, Gr. D. 75, 4.
geonre ; adv. Dele, and see geon : ge-onrettee. v. ge-orrettan :
geonung. v. gimmg.
ge-onpracian (-an-) to be afraid of: — Geanctracige horrescaf,
Wiilck. Gl. 251, 24.
geopan. The subject of the riddle is a bow, the poison it first takes
in, then spits out, is the arrow.
ge-openian. Add : A. trans. I. to open a door, gate, &c., so as to
admit of passage : — Gatu heofonan he geopnoile (aperuit), Ps. L. 77, 23.
Se predst nolde undon pa duru mid cxge, ac se bisceop hi geopenade
mid his worde, Hml. S. 3, 485. Geopena ongean me lifes geat, Hml.
Th. i. 76, 3. II. to open a box, &c., an enclosed space, render
passage possible into an enclosed place : — Ic geopnige mTnne mup, Ps. L.
77, 2. Heofonan mid worde bu geopenast, Hy. S. 106, 3. Hi geop-
enodon heora hordfatu, Hml, Th. i. 78, 27. Geopenigende neorxne-
wange reserans paradysum, Hy. S. 83, II. Sie bara manna gehwam ge-
openad engla rice, El. 1231. He betynde his eagan be laes ]>a cwelleras
gesSwon •}* his eagan geopenode wieron, Bl. H. 231, 13. II a.
figurative : — His heortan diegelnesse hit geopenad, and paes 6pres heortan
belocene hit Jmrhfserb, Bt. 13; F. 38, 26. pam bid wite geopenad he
will go into torment, An. 891. III. to open, spread out: — f>u
openast handa ptne, Ps. L. 144, 16. IV. to make an opening in,
cut or break into : — He mid spere his sidan geopenode, Hml. Th. ii. 260,
II, Geopnadon patefacientes, Mk. L. 2, 4. V. to opens, way,
mala clear a passage: — He him duru ontyned, ingong geopenad, Gu.
966. Geopenige fire sarnys us infer sodre gecyrrednysse, Hml. Th. ii.
124, 6. Bid se torr byrel, ingong geopenad, Jul. 403. VI. to
uncover, disclose to view, shew. > See B. I : — JJa geopenedan pnblicatam
(protervorum insolentiam), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 74. VII. to lay bare
to the mind, disclose, reveal, declare, make known, (i) the object
a noun or pronoun : — Heo onwrihd hire sewelm, ponne he6 geopenab
hiore deawas (cum mores pro/itetur), Bt. 20 ; F. 70, 25. Heo pa m8d
pe geopenap dinra getredwra frednda amicorum tibi Jidelium mtntes
detexit, F. 72, 13. Word geopenad slices monnes gepanc and his peiiwas,
deah hi hwilum behelie, Prov. K. 58. He pa word geopenade pe englas
ne dorston, Hml. S. 15, 165. He $ (a plot) be geopenode, Hml. A. 98,
221. Nys nan dihle ping pact ne wurde geopenod nihil est occultuia
quod non scietur, Mt. IO, 26. [Nan ping] oferwrigen £ ne bed geopenad
[niA<7] opertum quod non reuelabitur, An. Ox. 61, II. (a) the object
a clause : — Hid him geopenap hu tiedre pses andweardan gesselpa sint, Bt.
20 ; F. 72, 3. Drihten sylf geopenad us ]>aet pset saed is Godes word . . .
pone saedere he belsefde us to secenne, Hml. Th. ii. 90, 6. Sed aetywnes
heofonlices wundres geopenade (-opuode, v. I.) hu arwyrplice hi wseron
to onfonne miraculi caelestis ostensio, quam reuerenter eae suscipiendae
essent, patefecit, Bd. 3, II ; Sch. 237, 4. Vila, to open one's
heart, disclose one's thoughts, designs, &c. : — He his gedanc geopenode,
and ofer call clypode, Hml. S. 23, 320. J>aet se man geped on pjere
fandunge, and his ingehyd bed geopenod, Scrd. 23, 2. VII b. to
make known, declare, spread the knowledge of: — Gewurde pin willa
geopenod geond ealle world, Hy. 7, 36. VIII. to make clear,
explain, expound : — Got! geopenude Abrahame hwaet he mid baere spriece
mcende, Gen. 1 8, 20. Os biscopum gedafenad "£ we J^a godcundan lare . . .
edw predstum geopenan on Engliscum gereorde, for dam pe ge ealle ne
cunnon ^ Lseden understandan, LI. Th. ii. 364, 9. We willad nu mid
scortre trahtnunge pas rsedinge oferyrnan and geopenian, gif hed hwast
digles on hyre hsebbende sy, Hml. Th. i. 388, 30 : Angl. viii. 335, 35.
Fela we habbad gesett ymbe pissum bingum, and gyt us gelnstfullad |>as
(ring t6 geopenianne, 312,41. IX. to proclaim : — Si be wuldor
and lof wide geopenod geond ealle fedda, Hy. 9, I. B. intrans. I.
to become disclosed, come into sight :• — Ic Jie, weroda waldend, . . .
biddan wille, past me p33t goldhord, gasta scippend, geopenie (or = pu
geopenie ? and to be taken under A.. VI), past yldum waes lange
behyded, El. 792- II. to give explanations about a subject : —
Ymbe pises bissextus gefyllednysse we willad rfimlicor iungum cnihtum
geopenian, Angl. viii. 306, 15.
ge-openung, e; f. Opening: — In bam daege us byd setedwed sed
geopenung (-opining, v. I.) heofena, Wlfst. 186, i.
ge-orettan. v. ge-orrettan.
georman-leaf. Substitute: georman-leaf (geormant-, geormen-),
cs; n. Mallow: — Geormanllab malva, Txts. 78, 656. Geormenleaf
malva herratice, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 15 : malua erratica, Lch. iii. 303, 22.
Geormenletic (-leaf?) malva, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 41. Genirr, geormenleiif,
Lch. ii. 148,8 : 68, 12. Lege on geormenlei'if, 108, 18. Nim geornicnleaf
ni})eweard, 80, 9. Geormanleitt'a maltiarum, An. Ox. 97. Geormen-
leafa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 23. [Eormeleafes saed, Lch. iii. 134, 2. Georma-
leaf, i. 380, 26.]
geormen-letio. See preceding word.
georn. Add: I. eager for, desirous of something. (l) with gen.
(a) of that which is to be done or to happen : — Ne bed nxnig man niba
to georn, Bl. H. 109, 28. Manbealwes georn, 0311.45. Is ml fus Jiider
gaist sides georn, Gu. 1018 : 124: : Bo. 41 : B. 2783. Wass paire
^vlfgifta guma georn on mode, Jul. 39. Ic waes symles vvillan pines
georn on mode 7 was ever eager in my heart to do thy will, An. 66 :
Gu. 839: El. 268. (b) of that which is to be got : — Ne sceal he bedn
to georn deadra manna feds, Bl. H. 43, 12. Goddreama georn g£st, Gu.
1273. Weordmynda georn, Met. I, 51. Domes georn, An. 961 : Rii.
32,16. Earn setes georn, Jud. 210. (2) with dat. : — Ic eom sides fus
. . . edleanan (= -um ; or edleana? under I. I b) georn, Gu. 1051.
(3) with clause, eager to do: — Sceolan we bedn geornran }> we Godes
bebodu healdan, fonne we urne tednan gewrecan, Bl. H. 33, 23. II.
diligent, zealous : — Me mine agen word socon, and wider me W£era:i
;eorne, Ps. Th. 55, 5. II a. diligent about something (but see
jeorne, (2) ) : — Hii giorne (georne, v. /.) hie wieron iegder ge ymb lare
;e ymb liornunga, ge ymb ealle da didwotdSmas de hie Gode don
scoldon, P. 3, 9. v. ciric-, druncen-, est-, feoh-, fe)>e-, firenlust-, flit-,
"orb-, frij>-, geflit-, gilp-, of-, tedpung-, unhearm-, weax-, w6h-, wroht-
Jeorn.
geornan. v. girnan, geornian.
georue. Add : (i) where an effort has to be made, with a will, in
earnest: — No ic him Jises georne aetfealh, B. 968. Gedca Cs georne,
Az. 12. (2) where a duty or business has to be done, diligently: — Ic
iffylgde from fruma alle georne (diligenter), Lk. L. R. I, 3. Didfolgield
;eorne began, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 15. Gelalste man Godes gerihta
;eorne seghwylce geare, 1> is sulhselmessan .xv. niht on ufan Eastran . . . ,
'A. Th. i. 306, 30 : i. 168, 26. Yrde georne fordian, Angl. ix. 261, 2 J.
Eghwilc unriht awurpe man georne of pisan earde, LI. Th. i. 322, 12.
Gyme he his cristendomes georne, 310, 5 : 304, 6. Eghwilc cristen
man unrihthsemed georne forbiige, 306, 24. Beorge man georne j> man
)a sawla ne forfare, 304, 16. Godes cyrican georne secan, Bl. H. 47,
i8. Ore synna betan georne, Wlfst. 266, 7. Bed man georne ymbe
Cc 2
388
GEORNES— GEORN-NESS
friltes bote, LI. Th. i. 310, 22 : 278, 13 : ii. 290, 2. Swa hS geornor
and gel6mor Godes bus sece, Wlfst. 155, 8. Godes griit is ealra griila
geornost to healdanne, LI. Th. i. 330, 3 : 358, 18. Man awyrtwalige
seghwylc unriht swa man geornost maege, 376, 9 : 310, 26. He sceal
beon ymbe sSme swa he geornost maeg, ii. 312, 13. (3) where pains
are taken to produce completeness, carefully:— Fri)>a|> and fyrj>ra)> swlbe
gcorne tlaborat, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 30. He gyrede hine geome mid
gaestlicum wsepnum, Gu. 148. (4) where there is a strong desire to
attain an end or to produce an effect, earnislly, pressingly (of a request,
inquiry, injunction, &c.) : — Georne gefraignade sciscitabatur, Mt. L.
2, 4. Georne geliornade diligcnter didicit, Mt. L. R. 2, 7. Biddan we
georne urne Drihten, Bl. H. 25, 27 : Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 196, 13. Loth him
georne bead reste and gereorda (he pressed upon them greatly, Gen. 19,
3), Gen. 2440. Crlstene men we laerad swlde georne $ . . . , LI. Th. i.
372, 15 : Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 82, 28. For eal crlsten folc bingian georne, ii.
240, 4. He ma cegde and geornor bsed, Bl. H. 19, 12. (5) of thinking,
examining, observing, listening, &c., carefully, attentively : — Maria georne
(giorne, L.) sceowade in da byrgene Maria prospexit in motmmentum,
Jn. R. 20, II. Behealdad nii georne, Bl. H. 99, 18. p he his agene
dzda georne smei'ige, 109, 12 : LI. Th. i. 380, 13 : 382, 5. He sceal
snotorlice smeagean and georne durhsmugan ealle da ding, Angl. ix. 259,
21. Gefence he swlde georne, LI. Th. i. 376, 1 8. We us sylfe
gedencean and gemunon bonne geornost, bonne we gehyron Godes bee
redan, Bl. H. Ill, 16. (6) gladly, willingly: — Baloham ful georne
feran wolde txr hine nion baed, ac his estfulnesse witteah se esol Balaam
pervenire ad propositum tendit, sed ejus votum animal praepedit, Past.
255, 22. Gife ic hit be georne, Gen. 679. Do he swa him bearf is,
gebfige georne into mynstre, LI. Th. i. 306, 3. We willail georne lufian
and healdan gaudenter amplectimnr, 440, 22. Ne he him Godes
fyrhtu georne ondra-dad they are not willing to feel the fear of God, Ps.
Th. 54. 20. He geornor wolde sibbe ^onne gewinn, Ors. 3, I ; S. 96,
18. (6 a) of the course of events, happily, prosperously : — Hit agaun
mid heom g6dian georne they began to have uninterrupted prosperity,
Wlfst. 14, 14. (7) eagerly, zealously : — Fryad synd hie mine georne,
Gen. 287. (8) of the passage of time, rapidly : — Hit to dam dome nu
georne nealaicd it rapidly approaches the day of judgement, Wlfst. 1 8,
14, 17. (9) with verbs of knowing, believing, &c., well, thoroughly: —
He wiste ful georne optime noverat, Gen. 39, 3. We witan fu! georne,
Wlfst. 157, 7- Mage we wenan oj>|)e georne witan, LI. Th. i. 238, 23.
pone j>e rsedgejieaht georne cude, El. 1163. Ongitan giorne, Met. 29,
3. Hi Jxet ongeaton and georne gesawon, By. 84. Gereccan swa georne
jione dael swa he gearo stonded, D6m. 32. We georne gelyfad, Cri.
753 : Ps. Th. 55, 4. He georne truwode metodes hyldo, B. 669. p
we ]K geornor witon, Bl. H. 15, 31 : LI. Th. ii. 312, 25. Geornor
ongietan, Ors. 2, I ; S. 60, 9. J>a dihteras be his Hf geornost cudon,
Guth. 4, 24. He getriiwode on Idel gylp ealra geornost, Ps. Th. 51,6.
(10) completely, entirely : — Him gast weorded georne afyrred, Ps. Th.
103, 27. [O. Sax. O. H. Ger. gerno.] v. for-, un-georne.
geornes. v. gcorn-ness.
georneste ; adj. Substitute: georneste; adv. Earnestly; serio,
Wrt. Voc. ii. So, 73. v. eorneste ; adv.
georn-full. Add: I. diligent, active, earnest: — Geornfull ]>en
sedulus minister, Hy. S. 70, 25. Geornfull halsung intenta supplicatio,
19, 13. Geornfull gimnictis, An. Ox. 18 b, 43. p )>u mid ealles modes
geornfullan ingebance higie, 1> bu maege becuman to J>am geszlbum, Bt.
22, 2; F. 78, 1 8. Hiu cwaMon ^ we genog rade to bairn mere
becwoman, gif we geornfulle wxron, Nar. II, 28 : Met. 19, 27. II.
desirous, eager: — Geornful cnpidus (castitatis amator], An. Ox. 363.
(i) desirous of (gen.), eager for : — Romane wairon faes fxreltes georn-
fulle, Ors. 4, 10; S. 196, 17. Geornfulle beon Godes miltsa, Bl. H.
109, 9. (2) desirous to do. (a) with dat. infin. : — J?u saedest ji bu
swlfe geornfull wa-re hit t5 gehyranne, Bt. 22, 2 ; F. 78, 4. Dart bid
daet mon his stemne gehicre bonne da gecorenan menn giornfulle biod
his worda to gehlystanne ctijus vocem amicos auscultare est electos
quosaue verbum praedicationis illius desiderare, Past. 381, 18. (b) with
clause : — Wges he sona geornfull }> he wolde diegelllce bone crlstendom
onwendan christianam religionem arte potius quam potestate insectatus,
Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 286, 2. Martha vises geornful baet heo bon Haelende lo
gecwemnesse begnode, Bl. H. 67, 28. II a. desirous to possess,
avaricious, hard: — Du wistes }> ic gearnfull (georn-, R.) monn am,
nimmes j* ic ne gesett sciebas quod ego austerus homo sum, tollens quod
nan posui, Lk. L. 19, 22. III. anxious, solicitous about, (i)
with prep.: — He waes geornful ymb Drihtnes lare, Bl. H. 217, 9. Daet
hi6 ymb hie selfe swa; geornfulle sien (taet hio t6 slawlice daera ne gie'men
be him befaeste sie*n at sic in propria sollicitudine ferveant, ut a com-
missorum mstodia minime lorpescant, Past. 190, 23. Huaed of odrum
gie geonuearde, Lk. L. 12, II.
geornfullo (sollicitt) gie sint, Lk. L. 1 2, 26. (2) with clause : — NallaS
gi6 gearnfulle (solliciti") wosa huu gie geom
Geornfullo, Lk. L. R. 12, 22.
geornful-lic ; adj. Careful, zealous, assiduous : — Da ic itzre heortan
heardnesse mid geornfullicre fandunge and ascunge and dreaunge totlat
cum cordis duritia vel studiosis percunctationibus vel maluris correp-
tionibus scinditur, Past. 155, 4.
geornfullice. Add: (i) where a great effort is made, eagerly,
earnestly. Cf. georne, (i) : — Geornfullice hogiendum enixe nitentibus,
An. Ox. 4373. (2) diligently. Cf. georne, (2): — Ealle J>as jwnunge
began and geornfullice (diligenter] wyrcean, R. Ben. 19, II. p we
swlbe geornfullice us gejiydon to urum gebedum, Bl. H. 133, 7. J> he
swa baeslic folc Drihtne geornfullice gestrynde, Lch. iii. 434, 9. (3)
carefully, attentively. Cf. georne, (5) : — Spyriende geornfullkor scru-
tando enixius (rimaretur), An. Ox. 3104. (4) willingly. Cf. georne,
(6): — Geornfulllcor libentius, An. Ox. 281. (5) well. Cf. georne,
(9) : — Geornfullice sollerter (nosse"), An. Ox. 855.
geornfulnes. Add : (i) eagerness, (a) desire to have : — J>xs ecean
llfes he sceal mid ealre geornfulnesse (concupiscentia) girnan, R. Ben. 1 7,
22. (b) desire to do: — )>aet gefeoht wzs gedon mid micelre geornfull-
nesse of jiaim folcum bsem ingentibus utrimque animis pugna committitur,
Ors. 3, 9; S. 126, 2: 5, ii ; S. 336, 20. (2) earnestness. Cf.
georne, (4) : — Mid micelre geornfulnesse aet Gode biddan forgifennesse
ealra gylta, Hml. A. 142, 114. (3) diligence, studious care: — Fyre-
wittre carfulnysse geornfulnes curiosae sollicitudinis sollertia, An. Ox.
907. Georniulnes diligentia i. euro, 1328. Geornfulnysse curiosilate,
143: intentione, 165: studio, 295 : industriam, 43 : operam, stadium,
57,"-
geornian ; p. ode. (i) to desire, ask for : — Gedo ji ge georniad bara
)>inga be ge me rihtlic begytan mzg . . . Gif ic eow ealla eowra binga
geunne on |>a gerade be ge me mine georniad" (exoptetis), LI. Th. i. 196,
29"32' P "£ on f* wisan hire geornige JS he hy healdan wille swa wger
his wlf sceal, 254, 6. (2) to beg : — He gesaet set woeg giornade sedebat
juxta uiam mendicans, Mk. L. lo, 46. (3) to entreat earnestly : — Cw5m
to him licdrower giornede hine uinit ad eum leprosus depraecans eum,
Mk. L. I, 40. v. girnan.
georn-lio. Add: earnest: — Hwzbere for his geornlicum benum 1*
he him fultum sohte ne tamen obnixe petenti nil ferret auxilii, Bd. 3, 7»
Sch. 218, 5.
geornlice. Add: — Geornllce anxie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 60: enixe, 29,
36: examusim, 30, 6: 107, 73: obnixe, 115, 20: 65, 30. Geornlicor
enixius, 32, 60. Geor[n]II[cor] sollertius, An. Ox. 56, 132. Geornllcost
instantissime, Kent. Gl. 1159. (l) with a will, with all one's power,
vigorously. Cf. georne, (i) : — Him se gysel ongan geornlice fylstan, By.
265. Heo geornlice mine sawle swyde onbigdon, Ps. Th. 56, 7. Hi
geornlice Godes costadan they did all they could to tempt God, 77, 2O.
(2) diligently. Cf. georne, (2) : — Hie geornlice heora gebedum xtiulgon,
Bl. H. 201, 18. Synna geornlice betan, LI. Th. i. 310, 6. T6 Godes
weofedan geornlice gebugan, 334, 30. Don geornlice j>ancas, Bl. H, 39,
13. Geornllce earnian, Jwgnian, wyrcan, Wlfst. 180, 20: Gen. 585 :
Az. 109. Nis on znigne tlman unriht alyfed, and )>eah man sceal freols-
tldan geornllcost beorgan, LI. Th. i. 398, 18. Gym Jiu bacs earmestan
geornllcost, Wlfst. 250, 7. (3) earnestly, urgently. Cf. georne, (4) :—
Sceolan we geornlice biddan, Bl. H. 19, 15 : LI. Lbmn. 415, 28 : Cri.
262. Ic wille geornlice to Gode cleopian, Bt. 3, 4 ; F. 6, 27. Georn-
llce Izran, LI. Th. i. 314, 4. Loth hig ladode geornlice compulit illos,
Gen. 19, 3. Geornllce sec -f> bu sod wite, Cri. 440. For eal cristen
folc bingian geornlice, LI. Th. i. 332, 29. Wais him beboden geornllcor
£..., Bl. H. 215, 17. (4) carefully, attentively, intently. Cf.
georne, (5) : — Us is sulde geornlice to gehieranne solerter audiendum
est, Past. 315, 23 : Bl. H. 55, 6. Seo modor szt geornlice hlystende
hire tale, Hml. S. 30, 320. Wuton we js geornlice gemunan, Bl. H. 125,
3. Smeage man geornlice diligentissime perscrutantes, Deut. 19, 18.
Gebencean we geornlice, Bl. H. 37, 2 : 115, 5. Ongon ic geornllcor ba
stSwe sceiiwigan, Nar. 27, 19. (5) willingly, gladly; cpve. rather.
Cf, georne, (6) : — Sel geornlice j>te du se gefreod give willingly (?) that
you may be freed (but the Latin is : Da operam liberari), Lk. L. R. 12,
58. Se fe wile geornlice ]?one Godes cwide singan, Sal. 84. Geoni-
llcor propensius (laudari censeo\ An. Ox. 591 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 65,
67. (6) with verbs of knowing, understanding, well. Cf. georne,
(9) : — Georllce diligenler (agnosce"), Kent. Gl. 1037. Geornllce
ongitan, Bl. H. 203, 25 : 205, 2. [0. H. Ger. gernllhho diligenter,
libenter.~\
georn-ness. Ta&e here geornes in Diet., and add : (i) diligence,
assiduity: — Geornes industria, Wrt. Voc. ii. Ill, 23. Seo gehyrnes
and seo geornnes ne bid nyt on baem ungelyfdum mannum (cf. hfi nyt
bid baem men beh he geornlice gehyre, 4), Bl. H. 55, 31. H of
geornnesse on purpose : — Gif hwa of geornnesse and gewealdes ofslea his
jione nehstan si quis per industriam Occident proximum suum, LI. Th. i.
46, 26. (l a) ill-timed assiduity, importunity : — He fylgede ))am halgan
were mid gemaglicum bedum . . . Se arwyrda faeder waes geswasnced mid
unluste his swldlican geornnesse (nimietatis ejus taedio affectus), Gr. D.
156, 6. Fore giornise his arlsed propter inprobitatem eius surget, Lk.
L. R. II, 8. ^(2) desire for something: — Giornisse lofes mennisces
appetitio laudis humanae, Mt. p. 14, 19. v. feoh-, firwet-, lust-, sib-,
wlf-, yfel-geornness ; girn-ness.
GEORNUNG— GE-RAD
389
geornung. v. girning : geornuatlice. v. eornostltce : georran.
v. girran.
ge-orrettan, -onrettan, -orettan to disgrace, put to shame : —
Georrettan iafamare, Wrt. Voc. ii.gz, 34: 47, 26. Ealle beoit georette,
eac gescende confundantur, Ps.Th. 82, 13. Elle genoman aesnas his and
geonrettz ofslogun reliqui tenuerunt servos eitis et contumelia adfectos
occiderunt, Mt. R. 22, 6.
georsod. Dfle: georstan-deeg. v. gistran-dajg : georsten-lio.
v. gistern-lic.
georstu Oh: — Georstu Dryhten gefrea sawle mine O Domine libera
amimam menm, Ps. Srt. 114, 4: 115, 16 : 117, 25. [From (?) geheres
J>G. Cf. gehe'resthu hens, Wrt. Voc. ii. no, 26; and for a similar
interjectional use cf. sehde ecce, Ps. Srt. 32, 18 ; 38, 6.]
ge-ortriwan, -tredwan ; p. de. Take here ge-ortrewau in Diet.,
andadd: I. to despair of. (i) with gen. Cf. la: — Nc pu to waclice
^eortreowe zniges godes spemque fugato nee dolor adsit, Met. 5, 35.
(2) with prep. : — He nsefre ne geortredwe be Godes mildse de Dei
misericordia nunquam desperare, R. Ben. 19, 2. J>a de ne ISetad ge-
ortrewan (-tredwan, v. I.) be pys andweardan life quae nee praesentis
solamen temporis abesse patianlur, Bt. 10; S. 23, 7. Ne sceolon we
natfre geortrywan be Godes mildheortnesse, LI. Th. ii. 400, I. (3)
with clause: — Se de to lange wunad on ixm wlacum tredwum, he
geortreowtf dzt he aefre masge on welme weordan (calore desperato),
Past. 447* 9- (4) absolttte, to despair : — He geortriewd in desperations
esi, Past. 447, ii. la. reflex, to cause (oneself) to despair.
Cf. I. I : — paet £tu be ne geortrywe nines godes, Bt. 6 ; F. 14,
35. II. to doubt, distrust, (i) to doubt the possibility of, be
uncertain about something, (a) with ace.: — }?onne bid" us gesewen paet us
&t gessed waes, peah be we hit nil geortrywan (-truwian, v. I.), for dy
we hit gesedn ne magon, Wlfst. 3, 1 8. (aa) with ace. and clause in
apposition : — Nis p to geortrywanne (-enne, v. I.), J) on Ore yldo •}> beun
mihte nee diffidendnm est nostra aetate fieri potuisse, Bd. 4, 19; Sch.
441, 7- (b) with clause: — He geortredwed hweper ht soete syn, for
Jon be he najfre ne cube J>urh gewisse afandunge ... hi geortredwdon
hwaeder hi s6d"e wieron pe nieron quia per experimentutn non novit,
veraciter esse diffidat . . . dijfidunt an vera sint, Gr. D. 261, 18-22.
(2) not to trust in something : — Sy bu nSifre swa synful past }>u aifre
geortrywe on Godes mildheortnysse, Angl. xii. 517, 26. (3) not to
trust to a person (dot.) for doing something (clause) : — Ne geortriewe
(-truwige, Bos. 48, 45) ic na Gode pxt he us ne maege gescildan I trust
to God that he can preserve us, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 86, 4.
ge-ortruwian. Add: I. to despair of. (i) with gen.:- — Geseah
he 1> an leu genom ^> cild ... he da wzs geortruwod bass elides, Hml. S.
30, 178. (2) with prep.: — Be Godes mildheortnesse geortruwiaii de
Dei misericordia desperare, R. Ben. I. 22, 1 1. la. reflex, to cause
(oneself) to despair, to despair : — Ne geortruwige nan man hine sylfne
for his synna micelnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 30. U ge-ortriiwod
desperate : — Hwilc anwilnys and geortruwad wylla, Hml. S. 4,
310. II. to make doubtful about: — Nulde God "J> hi wairon
geortruweda be bam wene paira zlmxssena ut non de eleemosynarum
aestimatione fallerentnr. Gr. D. 331, 28. II a. to doubt, v.
^e-ortrlwan ; II. i a, II. 3.
ge-orwenan. Add: (i) absolute: — Gif du georwenst si despera-
veris, Kent. Gl. 925. Ne georwen du ne desperis, 702. (2) to despair
of. (a) with ace. : — Nan georwenan scyl forgyfenysse nullus desperare
debet ueniam, Scint. 48, 6. (b) with (negative) clause: — Da be he
georwende 1> him najfre ofer ^ ne mihte beon geleodad cum relaxari se
jam posse desperaret, Gr. D. 326, II. (c) to despair of a person (ace.)
in respect to some particular (clause) : — Se cniht waes georwened fram
bam lascum j> he sefre trum wurde a medicis desperatus, Gr. D. 338, 29.
(3) to despair of (be) : — Ne scealt bu na georwenau be J)ira synna
forgyfenesse, Archiv cxxii. 257, 20.
ge-orwirjmn ; p. de To dishonour, defame, traduce : — Georuuierdid
iradiictus, Txts. loo, 990. Georwyrded traducta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 14.
ge-orwir J?e ; adj. Dishonoured, traduced: — Georuuyrde traductus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 59.
ge-orwyrped. v. ge-orwirj)an : ge6-sceaft is masc., not fern. Cf.
frum-sceaft : geosterlic. Dele : geostra. v. gister-daeg, gistran-aefen,
-daeg, -niht : geot. v. blod-geot.
ge6tan. Add: I. trans, (i) to pour, cause to flow, (a) the
object a liquid or powder : — Aquarius, }> is se be waster gyt (geot, v. I.),
Lch. iii. 246, 5. He geat on grasswong haligca blod, Jul. 6. Hi mid
spere of nimre sidan swat fit guton, Cri. 1449. Geot ou bollan, Lch. ii.
go, 12. Geot on muff fy ike dust, 140, 2. (aa) to shed tears: — Ealle
tearas guton omnes lacrimasfundunt, Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 523, 7. (b) with
a non-material object : — Sio slsewd" giett slzp on done monnan pigredo
immittit soporem, Past. 283, 6. Hi gartorn geotad gifrum deofle, Sal.
^45* (2) *° pour away, squander : — J?aet he ne agssle gsestes bearfe, tie
on gylp geote, Cri. 818. (3) to found, cast, makewith molten metal : —
Wurdon tobrocene basra haebenra goda anlicnyssa burh basra manna
handa be hi macodon and guton, Hml. S. 29, 181. II. inlrans.
I (i) to pour with a liquid : — HI tearum geotatf, Cri. 1567. (2) to pour,
flow, gush, (a) of the (violent) motion of a liquid (lit. or fig.) : — Leton
geotan hate streumas, Ruin. 43. Geotendc stream unrihtwisnessa me
gedrefdon torrentes iniquitatis conturbaverunt me, Ps. Th. 17, 4. F18d
ofs!6h, gifen gedtende, giganta cyn, B. 1690. Geotende gegrind grund
eall forswealg, An. 1592. (b) of the motion of many bodies: — Tpi
gastas on ielce healfe in guton subeuntibus ab ttndique illis, Guth. Gr. 127,
109. (c) of a non-material object, e.g. speech: — Geotende gielp
boasting that pours forth in floods, Fii. 41 . v. geond-, in-, of-geotan ;
bl5d-, tear-geotende.
geotend, es ; m. I. one who pours or sheds, v. blod-geotend. II.
an artery : — Geotend, sinewind arteriae (printed anteriae), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 8, 29. See next word.
geoteud-icder, e; /. An artery: — Gif bu geotendsedre ne msge
' awriban, genim ^ selfe blod be ofyrnd", gebaern on hatum stane, and
gegnld to duste, lege on ba sedre ^ dust, and awrid swide, Lch. ii. 148,
I 16 : 1 6, 7. See preceding word.
geotend-lic (?) ; adj. Molten: — Geotenlic (geotendlic (?), gegotenlic
(? v. ge-geotan ; II ; and cf. O. H. Ger. ki-cozzanlih fusorius), goten-
lic (f))fusilis, Germ. 394, 284.
geotere. Add: [^eetere conflator, Wick. Jer. 6, 29. Belle-Jeter
I campanarius, Prompt. 30.]
j ge-oper (?) other : — His cnihtas and ealle de geodre hlredmen, C. D.
' vi. 155, 9.
geoting pouring ; founding. \_Prompt, Jetinge fusio : Wick. Jeting
conflatio.^ v. in-geoting.
geow. v. glw : ge-oweSan. Dele: gefiwian, Angl. xiii. 427, 894.
v. edwan : geoxa. v. gesca : geoxung. v. giscung : gep. /. gep. v.
geap : ge-palmtwigod. /. -twigod : ge-picod. v. pician.
ge-plled ; adj. Provided with spikes : — ' ^Eteowiact his gesihium eal
bast wita to!.' }?a wurdon ford1 aborene isene clutas . . . and leadene
swipa and odre gepilede swipa, Hml. Th. i. 424, 20. Mid gepiledum
swipun swingende, 426, 22 : 432, 14. v. pil.
ge-pilian to beat in a mortar: — Swilce hit on pilan gepilod wire
quasi pi lo nisuin, Ex. 16, 14.
ge-pilod piled up. Dele, and see preceding word.
ge-pined. Substitute: ge-pinian; p. ode To torment, punish: —
I [Ba J)a leiisen gewiten hi swfde geptnedon, Hml. A. 174, 161. He heom
j atealde of pan Nazarenisscea kinge, hwu he gepTned waes, 194, 38.]
Gepinodes semustulati, Germ. 397, 348. Hulco we'ro drouendo hreaferas
sua geearnadon jite hia were gepined scearplice qnalia sint passuri raptores
sic maerentur puniri te/iaces, Lk. p. y, 4.
ge-piporian. v. piporian.
ge-plantiau to plant. Take here ge-plantod in Diet., and add: —
Daet du getimbre and geplantige nt aedijices et plantes, Past. 441, 32.
Treuw J>e geplantod is lignum quod plantatum est, Ps. L. I, 3.
[0. H. Ger. ge-prtanzon propagare.~\
ge-platod beaten into thin plates : — Geplatod obrizum, An. Ox. j I, 61.
v. platian.
ge-pos. /. -pos, and add : — Swa byd se ealda man ceald and snorlig ;
flegmata •$ by it hraca octcfe geposu, deriad J)am ealdan, Angl. viii. 299, 36.
ge-priciau; p. ode. I. to prick, stimulate: — He nys gepricud
j (stimulatus) on uurotnysse gyltes, Scint. 79, 8. II. to mark with
dots : — Se6 forme abecede ys butan pricon, and seo 6d"er ys gepricod on
ba swydran healfe, and seo ]>rydde on pa wyustran healfe, Angl. viii. 332,
43. III. to note : — Se lust ys to witanne swa we her bufan gepric-
odon hwair se forma mond" cume to mankynne, Angl. viii. 324, 21.
ge-punian. Add: — Gepuna da wyrte tosomne, Lch. i. 374, 7.
' Genim bas wyrte on mortere wel gepunude, 312, II. Gcpunede beane
fabefrese vel pilate, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 26.
ge-racent[t]eagian, -racodteagian ; pp. od To chain, put in
chains : — He weard geracenteagod [and] betieht to J>am gewinne (cf. he
weard" gelasht to bam gecampe, and on racenteagum gelaid, Hml. Th.
ii. 500, 8), Hml. S. 31, 35. Geracodteagodum earmum catenatis lacertis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 47.
ge-rad. Add: [The word seems to be feminine sometimes, e.g. on
hwylcre gerad, Gr. D. 172, 29; so that in the phrase on pa gerad baet,
[ it may perhaps be, at least sometimes, rather fern. sing, than neut. pi.
Cf. ge-sceaft for declension.] I. understanding, discernment : —
Hlystad georne and nytaii na de mare, lociad brade and nan bing gecnawait
mid Ssnigean gerade, bses de eow )>earf sy, Wlfst. 47, 14. p sceolon
predstas witan mid fullvmi gerade (cf. witan mid wisdome, 305, 8), Angl.
viii. 31 2, 13. p se sceawre wite mid fullum gerade be bis gewrit aspyrad,
331, 1. Ic myngige Jsene jie pis wilnatf mid gerade aspyrian, 299, 3. Findan
mid gerade, 332, 46. II. reason, sense, discretion : — Hu gerades
maeg se biscep brucan daere hirdelican are, gif he self drohtact ou dam
eortllicum tielongum qua mente animarum praesul honors pastorali utitur,
si in terrenis negotiis ipse versatur, Past. 133, 3. Gesetton da halgan
faederas fy we fasten mid gerade, Hml. S. 13, IO2. Da receleasan menu
j pe bfitan gerade lybbad, and on eallum binguni wadait on heora agenum
j willan, 17, 238. Anfealde wise on fullan gerade, LI. Th. ii. 318,
390
GE-RAD— GE-R^EDAN
39- III. condition, order of things, mode : — Ic ne can hwilcere
sendebyrdnesse and on hwylcre (hwylc, v. /.) gerad j> be6n mseg, # eal
midd.-ineard sy gescwen fram anum maen nan conjicere scio quonam ordine
fieri fotest, ut miindus omnis ab homine uno videatur, Gr. D. 172, 29
Ic wolde 1> me waere gecyped on hwilc gerad (quo ordine} •)> mihte be6n
"JS . . . , 149, 25. We wyllad amearkian psera twelf monda naman, ant
gecytfan eall $ gerad j> heora gehwylcuni folgait, Angl. viii. 305, 28.
Stande on paet ilice gerad on gcnesse swa hwzt swa CrTste geseald bi|> on
cyricena achtuni, Lch. iii. 444, 10. IV. condition settled between
persons, understanding arrived at by persons, stipulation : — Eadmund let
eal Cumbraland to Malculme on 1> gerad i> he wsere his midwyrhta, Chr.
945 ; P. 1 10, 34 : 1091 ; P. 226, 4. Ealle pa men ];e hie on de6wdome
haefdon hiu gefreodon, on pset gerad pact he him atfas sworan ji . . . , Ors.
4,9; S.I 90, 31. pa Pyhtas heom abasdon wif set Scottum, on pa gerad
(t> forewyrd, v. /.)•£..., Chr. P. 3, 16. Hi wurdon sehte on pa gerad f>
lie nsefre eft Englisce ne Frencisce int6 bam lande ne gelogige, 1093 ;
P. 228, 28. IV a. a condition on which depends the performance
of something, upon which a grant or the like is consequent : — Ic wille
eowres geunnan eow on pa gerad (gerade, 196, 32) be ge me geunnan
mines, LI. Th. i. 198, I. p he hine on pa gerad (gerade, v. /.) feormige
•(> he hine to folcryhte gelafde, gif he gylt gewyrce, 204, 7. p pa ealle
bedn gearwe ... to farenne pider ic wille ... on pa gerad ^ (gerade
pe, v. I.) hy nxfre eft on card ne cuman, 220, 8. p se hlaford hine oppe
)>a magas on j< ilce gerad fit niinan pe man pa menu ut nima* pe set ordale
tule weordact, 238, 31. V. design, intention, (in) order (that) : —
On }>a gerad ea intentione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 20: Wiilck. Gl. 87,
Marius baed pset him mon sealde pone seofopan consulatum and eiic past
gewin ... pa Silla geacsade on hwelc gerad Marius com t5 Rome
Marias . . . adfectnvit septimum consulatum, et helium suscipere Mithri-
daticum, quo Sulla cognito, Ors. 5,11; S. 236, 8. p man agife pa ciric-
sceattas and pa sawlsceattas to pam stowuni pe hit mid riht to gebyrige . . .
on pa gerad p (in order that) pa his briican act pam haligan stowum J)e
heora cirican began willait, LI. Th. i. 196, 10. v. un-gerad.
ge-rad; adj. Add: I. skilled, instructed : — Wite pu, gerada preust,
Angl. viii. 330, 17. On dam heofonlican life beod ealle ful wise,
and on gustlicre lare full gerade, Hml. Th. i. 270, 33. II. well
arranged, ordered, disposed, adapted: — Ne maeg nan mon on pisse
andweardan life eallunga gerad beun wij) his wyrd nemo facile cum
fortunae suae conditions concordat, Bt. n, I ; F. 32, II. Seu tunge
pe hsefde 'getinge sprxce and gerade, Wlfst. 148, I. III. con-
stituted, of such and such a kind : — Siu aheardung is on twa wisan
gerad the hardening is of two kinds, Lch. ii. 204,6. *!\with adverbs.
(i) hu gerad of what kind; qualis : — Ic maeg ongitan hu gerad pises
mannes Iff ys, Guth. 72, 2. Ongan ic acsian hii gerad hiora gegaderung
wses . . . hsemedes, pe paes gastes, Hml. A. 200, 160. (2) swa gerad
such; tails, hujusmodi, istiusmodi, illiusmodi : — Swa gerad istiusmodi,
JK\(c. Gr. 74, jo. Hit is sum swa gerad j> his nis nan neodpearf, Bt.
41,3; F. 250, 3. Be swa gerades monnes siege. Gif mon swa geradne
mon ofsleu, LI. Th. i. So, 1-2. For swa geradum gylte fro tali culpa,
R. Ben. 7't9- Se cnstena and se goda Theodoruis . . . God gescifte aenne
swa geradne mann (a good Christian) . . . se ilca goda mann . . . , Hml.
S. 23, 410-417. Swa gerade manswican, Wlfst. 55, 6. Sumeyfele menu
swa gerade beoct perversi qnique tales sunt, Past. 363, 15. Sua sua
manegra cynna wyrta and grasa beod gerad, 1 73, 20. Mid swa geradan
dsedan, Wllst. 55, 4. Swa gerade wyrta, Lch. ii. 280, 19. Swa gerade
(hujusmodi) selmyssan dselan, LI. Th. ii. 222, 8. (3) pus gerad of this
lind; hujus(ce)inodi, talis : — pus gerad huiusmodi, dus gerad man huius-
modi homo, dus gerade men huiusmodi homines, JE](c. Gr. Z. 74, 8.
Him puhte f> Jius gerad ungelimp . . . geearnod wiere, LI. Th. i. 270, 1 1.
pus gerades marines huiusmodi hominis, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 88, 18. pus ge-
raddre (-raddere, 11,12) besceiwunge huiuscemodi contemplationis. An. Ox.
243: 998. pus gerad god huiuscemodi, i. tale bonum, 588. Facstenu,
ielniyssan and opre fus gerade (huiusmodi), Scint. 52, 9. pus geradra
mihta huiuscemodi, \. taliunt miraculorum, An. Ox. 3062. Mid pus
geradum (huiusmodi) gerynum, 40, 12: Mk. 9, 37. v. of-gerad ;
ge-raede.
ge-radegiau. Add : , -radigian to arrange a matter : — Dis de ic
t6 sibbe and to gesehtnesse betweoh pam mynstre geradigod (pe radi god,
MS.) hsebbe (cf. the title of the charter : De aquis et molendinis con-
stitutio regis Eadgari), C. D. B. iii. 417, 5.
ga-radelice. v. ge-radlice: ge-radian (= ge-hradian), R. Ben. 73,
14.
ge-radian. Add : I. to reclton (?) :— pe is behefe ping j> pu gemete
on getsel, ^ ys swylce ic )>us hyt gehradige (? or gehradige do it quickly.
v. ge-hradian), Angl. viii. 303, 27. II. to prepare:—?*, msesse-
preost sceal cild fullian, swa raite swa man raitost maege hi geradian to
fulluhte, LI. Th. ii. 384, 27.
ge-radlic; adj. Reasonable, proper, appropriate: — Nu we ealles
ymbe pas ping geornlice smeageait, . . . wel geradlic hyt eac Jjinga* us $
we her to gecnytton pa epactas . . . Nu hit gerist j> we bissa epacta
apinsiun, Angl. viii. 300, 44. Nu we sprsece habba* ymbe pone
bissextum, hyt by* geradlic j> we apinsiun his «Ttf, 305, 46. Nu habbe
we be daele gehrepod ymbe his sid, nu pingif us 1> hyt sy swyde geradlic
P we gecyiloii .... 307, I.
ge-radlice; adv. Intelligently, clearly: — GenSh geradlice (-rade-,
v.l.) ic wat plane scio, Gr. D. 91, 5. Ic swa geradellce ne can nee
conjicere scio, 172, 28. pS epactas fe wise preostas oft ymbe geradlice
wurdliaS, Angl. viii. 300, 45. We habbaif ymbe piere sunnan ryne
manega ping geradlice atrahtnod, 308, 15. Cf. ge-rsedelice.
ge-radnea. The word is not found in the printed vocabularies. > ^
ge-radod. Substitute (?) : ge-radod ; adj. Intelligent, reasonable : —
Mona se syx and twentigoda, cild acenned gemindig, mzdeu geradod,
Lch. iii. 196, 7.
ge-radscipe. Add: intelligence, understanding: — Nis senig man
paette paes geradscipes swa bereafod si^, past he andsware aenige ne cunne
lindan on ferhde, gif he frugnen bid, Met. 22, 50.
ge-rtec. v. ge-rec.
ge-reecan. Dele passage from Met. 5, 31, and add: I. trans, (i)
to stretch out, extend the hand, &c. : — Petre hond du gerahtest ( porrexisti) ,
Rtl. 101, 42. Gerahte (extendens) hond in (tegnum, Mt. L. 12, 49 : 14,
31: Mk. L.R.I, 41. Swidre girsec dexteram extende, Rtl. 14, 38. He
ne mihte his handa to his muctegersecaii, Hml. Th. 11.96, 23. (la) with
immaterial object, to present a case, claim, &c. : — He m6ste mid his forade
his hlaford aspelian xl mistlican neodan, and his onspaece geraecan mid rihte,
LI. Th. i. 192, 3. (I b) construction uncertain : — Gerzcean pretenden,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 52. (2) to hold out something and give it to a person,
hand to a person : — He onfeng hlafe and braec and girahte him, Lk. R.
L. 24, 33. (2 a) with immaterial object, to give, yield, grant: — pte
cljene giryno us smyltnisse glrasce (tribuat), Rtl. 31, 30. (3) to succeed
in touching by stretching the hand or some other part of the body : — Se
hrof hx(de mislice heihnysse; on sumere slowe hine man mihte mid
heafde gersecan, on sumere mid li.mda earfodlice, Hml. Th. i. 508, 19.
On sumre stowe se hrof v/xs i> man mid his handa nealice geraeceaa
mihte, in sumre eupelice mid heafde gehrlnan, Bl. H. 207, 22. Him
wses gesewen t> he meahte mid his handum geraeceau heofenes tungol,
Shrn. in, 29. (33) to obtain by effort: — Of pyssere ylcan byrig
mangunge ic me ]> feoh geraihte, Hml. S. 23, 670. Hit bip geornlic
pset mon heardlice guide pone hnescestan mealmstan asfter ]>sem j>
he pence pone soelestan hwetstan on to gerseceanne it is desirable that
very soft stone be rubbed hard, if it is thought that the best whetstone
is to be obtained from it, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 29. (3 b) to obtain
by seizing, get at: — He on pa burg fserende wses, and hie gerahte
iter fecit, cepitque tirbem, Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 6. Hiu wurdou swipe
metelease ... for pon hie ne meahton nanne mete ger:ecan, Chr.
918; P. ICO, I. (3c) to take from (on) a person: — He on pam
fxrsceailan feorh gerailite, By. 142. Hie lange wxron \>xl dreogende
xi heora ader mehte on oprum sige gersecan, ser Alexander late un-
weordlicne sige geraihte diu anceps pugna tandem tristem pene victoriam
Macedonibus dedit, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 8 : 3, I; S. 96, 33. (4) to
succeed in touching with a weapon, to strike, wound: — Ic aglsecan
orde gerahte, hildebille, B. 556. He mid orde anne geia-hte flotan, By.
226. Se pe his peuden Dearie gera-hte, 158. v. ge-reccan ; VL (c,)tocome
to, arrive at a place, object, &c. : — Swa wide swa pa witelac geriehton ruiu
land wera, Gen. 2555. Da pe cyricean geraicean magon, LI. Th. 11.420,
12. (5 a) with a personal object, to get at for hostile or friendly inter-
course:— He mehte afgperne (here) gerascan, gif hi(i xnigne feld secan
wolden, Chr. 894 ; P. 84, 26. Butan he )/one bisceop gersecean (adire)
ne maege, LI. Th. ii. 170, 21. Gif he bisceop gersecan ne rusege si ad
episcopum pervenire nequeat, 176,33. II. intrans. (i) to stretch
out, extend a certain distance : — Hyre leoman ne magon to pam lande
geraecan, Lch. iii. 260, II. (2) to move, go: — Ic purh hylles hrof
geraece, Rii. 16, 27. III. construction uncertain: — Gersehte
transit, An. Ox. 46, 12.
ge-raed elegans. v. ge-racde.
ge-reedan to advise, ge-reedan to arrange. [These two verbs seem
to have coalesced (v. rsedan\ and are taken together.~\ Add: I. to
advise, suggest : — He him to gefeccean het his witan, ji hi him gerseddon
hwaet him be dim selost diihte, odde t5 don[n]e wsere, Lch. iii. 426, 13.
God him (Decius) Sis gepanc on mode asende . . . and Decius let him t6
raede i> he pa geraedde (what God had suggested to him), Hml. S. 23, ,
320. II. to arrange, dispose: — pa pe gersedaj) heora heortan
fullfremedlice fram selcum synlustum pses llchaman qui perfects cor ab
omni delectations carnis excutiunt, Gr. D. 323, 4. Geraedit degeslo (cf.
degesta, i. disposila, 138, 34 : digesta, i. ordinata, 140, 22), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 106, 31. Geraeded, 25, 38. Ger§dde concin[n~\atas (factiones), An.
Ox. 4, 44. pa gerseddan adoptivas, 9, 17. Ha. to dress, equip,
harness, v. ge-rasdod. III. to determine a condition, decide,
settle a course of action : — Ic fare swa hwider swa pu me to mundbyrd-
nesse geredst, Hml. S. 23 b, 454. Moil gefsestnode pone friif . . . , swa
swa E&dweard geraedde, Chr. 906; P. 94, 22. Man geraedde -p mau
;cald gafol Deniscan mannum, 991 ; P. 127, 3. Man gersedde fy man
line laedde no Eltgbyrig, 1036; P. 160, 5: 161, 2. f)a gerseddaii
GE-RjEDE-GE-REAFIAN
391
fa witan jinian aefter fam cyninge sende, 1014 ; P. 145, I. Geraeddon,
Lch. iii. 426, 13. Gyf man faet gersede, gold and glencga alecge man
fa hwtle, Wlfst. 170, 7. D6 man ut his eagan . . . offe hine haettian,
swi hwilc fissa swa mon fonne gersede, LI. Th. i. 394, 15. On fam
fyrste fe witan ger^den, 176, I. Geraed destinatum, Germ. 397, 429.
Hi raeddon swa f hi woldon fone cyng gesettan flt of fam cynedome,
and hit weard sona gecydd fam cynge hfl hit waes gersed, Clir. 1075 ; P.
211, 2. Nses nan mare unraed gered (-rsed, v. I.) fonne se waes, 1016;
P. 151, 4. Mid us is gersed •}< he sylle .v. sustras huniges 16 garble, LI.
Th. i. 436, I. Ilia, to decide a (doubtful) point, come to the
conclusion that : — Da geraeddon witan j> hit betere ware i> man tymde
pier hit aerest befangen waere, LI. Th. i. 290, I. Ill b. to deter-
mine legal ordinances, official regulations, &c., ordain; instituere : — Dis
man geraedde da se micela here com to lande, Wlfst. 180, 1 8. Dis is
seo geraednes be Eadgai cyng mid his witena gefeahte geraedde, LI. Th.
i. 262, I : 358, 5. Seo gersednes fe mine witan gerseddon (cf. institue-
runt, 336, 15), 272, 3 : 350,6: 168, 15 : Angl. ix. 259, 6. Geraede
man fridlice steura folce to fearfe, LI. Th. i. 304, 20 : 324, I : Wlfst.
170, 19. Witan habbad genedd, j» . . . , LU Th. i. 224, 24. pa laga
be jEflelred cyng and his witan geraedd habbad, 292, I. IV.
to consult the good of, provide for : — Geraeddan consvlebant (v. (?)
succesurae posteritati consulebant, Aid. 36, 36), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 79.
Hu ic mihte fearfllcast me sylfuin geraedan for Gode and for
worolde, LI. Lbmn. 269, 17. V. to read: — Da geredes legentes,
Mt. p. 13, 8. Bid gereded legittir, Lk. p. II, 16, 17. See next two
•words.
ge-raede; es ; n. Add: The word seems used only in the pi., ge-
raedu(-a). An ornament, trapping, (i) for a person : — We la-rad {• man
geswice higeleasra gewaeda and dislicra gerseda, LI. Th. ii. 248, 16. (2)
for a horse : — .Xfterap postela, geraidu/n/ere, bridel frenam, Wrt. Voc. i.
84, 5-7. Geneda effipia, Hpt. 31, 7, 85 : effipiam, 6, 82. pact hors
mid dam cynelicum gersedum f e him on stodon equum, ita ut erat stratum
regaliter, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 257, 15: By. 190. Modigne steclan mid
gyldenum geraedum gefreatewodne, Hml. Th. i. 210, 15. RIdende on
horsum mid gyldenum geraedum, Hml. S. 25, 491. Ic bicge hycla and
fell, and gearkie hig, and wyrce of him . . . bridelfwancgas and geraida
(frenos et phaleras), Coll. M. 27, 35. [Cf. Icel. reidi harness of a
horse.] v. segl-geriede.
ge-reede, es ; n. Counsel, design, device :— pser fa aedelestan haeleda
geraedum hydde wieron, furh nearusearwe, naeglas on eordan, El. 1108.
Korfsnoterne haeleda geraedum (cf. rsedum snottor, wts on gewitte, An.
469), 1054. [O. Sax. gi-radi advantage: 0. H. Ger. ge-rati consilium,
consolatio. Cf. Icel. raedi rule, management.] v. ge-raidan.
ge-reede; adj. Add: I. skilled, instructed, advised: — Be geraedre
consulta, An. Ox. 8, 130. TS fig fj da of re de gerzdran beon and de
beteran (gelaerede syn and gebeterade, v. 1.) durh his godan gebysnunga
ut eius exemplo alii erudiantur, R. Ben. 108, 24. II. arranged,
disposed properly : — Ne wyrd naefre folces wise wel geraede on fam earde
f e man woh gestreon lufad a people's condition will never be well ordered
in the land where wrongful gain is loved, LI. Th. ii. 312, 28. Geraedre
eliganti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 22. III. simple, plain; of language,
prose ; — yErest eroico metro, and aefter faece geraedum (-e, v. /.) worde
(piano sermone), Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 698, 18. v. un-gersed ; ge-rad ; adj.
and sbst.
ge-rseded. v. ge-raedod.
ge-raedelice ; adv. Clearly, completely : — Ic bidde ji me f is geraedelicor
(-rede-, v. I.) sy gerihted (fullicor getrahtnod, v. I.) hoc planius (plenins,
v. 1.) exponi poslulo, Gr. D. 102, 19. v. un-gersedelice ; ge-radltce.
ge-reedian. v. ge-redian.
ge-rfeding. Substitute: Counselling: — Geraeding consulta (cf. rSdas
consulta, 79, 46 : 94, 7), Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 45.
ge-rsednes. Add: I. determination, decision, definition. Cf. ge-
rgedan ; III a : — J>u mid f us mycelre todstlednesse and gerxdnesse to-
sceadest manna gastas and nytena . . . Salomon gedyde ofer call gemsene-
Itce fas gersednesse mid fysum wordum spiritus hominum atque jumento-
rum tanta distinctione discernis . , . quibus verbis generalem definitionem
subinfert, Gr. D. 264, 13-22. pone xftran cwide he spraec of fulluni
gesceade and geriednesse hoc ex rationis definitione subjunxit, 266,
IO. II. an ordinance, official enactment, (i) of the secular
authority (king and witan). v. ge-rsedan ; III b. (a) of a collection of
regulations : — ./Eiielstanes cyninges geraednes (the decrees of the council
of Greatanlea'), LI. Th. i. 194, I. Eadmundes cyninges asetnysse (ge-
raednes, f. /.), 244, I. Seo geraednys fe mine witan act Andeferan ge-
rseddon, 272, 2. Dis is seo geraednes fe Engla cyng and aegder ge
gehadode ge Isewede witan gecuran and gerieddan, 304, 3. Dis is seo
geraednys fe Cnut cyninge mid his witena gefeahte geraedde, 358, 3.
Dis is seo woruldcunde geraednes, 376, 4. Dis is seo geriednes fe.Angel-
cynnes witan and Wealhfeode raedboran betweox Dunsetan gesetton,
352, I. Dis is seo gerjednyss hu mon daet hundred haldan scea), 258, 2.
Se fe of fissa gersednesse ga, 214, 3. Dis is an fara gerSdnessa fe Engla
cyning gedihte mid his witena gefeahte, 340, 4. (b) of a single regula-
tion : — Ores hlafordes geraednes and his witena is 1> . . . , 304, 14, 1 8, 2 1 :
306, I. Be witena gerSdnessan. Dis sindon fa gerjednessa fe Engla
raedgifan gecuran . . . And witena geraednes is 1> .... 314, 2-13: 20.
/Eitelstanes gerae[d]nesse, 198, 14. (2) of ecclesiastical authority: — Gif
preost to rihte gebugan nelle, ac ongean biscopes geraednesse widerige,
LI. Th. ii. 296, 18. III. a Itgal agreement embodied in a charter : —
God fa gehealde for b&m lifum fe unne •)> feos geraednis stondon mote
in ecnesse, C. D. ii. 132, 19. pas geraidnisse call se hiored mid Crtstes
rode tacne gefaestnodon, 150, 33. God foue gehealde fe fas ure sylena and
fire geraednyssa healdan wylle, Cht. E. 242, 19. v. un-, weorold-geraedness.
ge-rfedod (-ed). Add: Falerato \e\fictitio, i. ornato geraedod, ge-
hyrste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 71. Geraededum/a/era<o, An. Ox. 7. Gerede-
gedum ( = gerededum ; this and the preceding one are glosses on Aid. 2,32),
3, 4. Feower hors, twa geraedede (cf. in the article on heriots : Feower
hors, twa gesadelode, LI. Th. i. 414, 10), C. D. ii. 380, 27. Hu hit
gewurfan mihte $ englas sceoldon ridan on geraededum horsum (v. ge-
raede), Hml. S. 25, 509.
ge-reef. Add: As a-rafian = dissolvere, a-raefan = expedire. ge-raef
weorfan on hine, applied to the crime, would mean that the person
referred to could not free or clear himself of the charge. The Old Latin
version renders geresp (v. I. gerajf) weorde by firmetur.
ge-reefnian ; p. ode To suffer : — He sorgode ma be fain f e fa synne
fremede, bonne be him sylfum f e fone aefwyrdlan geraefnode (tolerabat)t
Gr. D. 291, 10. v. a-raefnian.
ge-rfieft. Dele, and see next word.
ge-reepan. Substitute : To fasten with a rope, bind, chain : — Geraeped
inretita (tenacissimis vinculis~), An. Ox. 4596. He hafad ealla gesceafta
geraeped (cf. he hi hzfd gehaefte, Bt. 25; F. 88, j) mid his racentum
ligans singula nexii, Met. 13, 8. Him finced fact he sie racentan ge-
rieped viiiebit intus arctas dominos ferre catenas, 25, 37. Him wyrd
sefa . . . unrotnesse geraeped (-reaeped, MS.), hearde gehaefted (cf. hi
weorfaf geraspte (printed -rsefte) mid ] sere unrotnesse and swa gehaefte,
Bt. 37, I ; F. 186, 21) moeror captos fatigal, 25, 48.
ge-rsesan. Substitute: To rush, (i) of impetuous movement, to
press, force one's way : — Mid dy da menigo geriSsdon (inruerenf) on
him, Lk. L. 5, J. (2) of violent action; geraesan on, wif to attack,
assault : — Priscus geraesde on fa falnman in crTstenmoniia midle, swa wulf
geriesed on sceap on niiclum ewede, Mart. H. 170, 26. Swa hwylce swa
i> hors on gersisan mihte, hit bat and hira lima totxr quoscnmjne potuisset
invadere, eorum membra morsibus dilaniarel, Gr. D. 78, 3. (2 a) of
lighting :— Naifre mon fon wurdlicor wTgsid ateuh, fara ]ie wid swa
niiclum mxgne gersesde, Gen. 2095. He wid attorsceadau orede geraesde,
B. 2839. pa hi togedore geraisdon, fa man ofsloh des caseres geretan,
Chr. P. 5, 9. (3) of rash, inconsiderate conduct : — Be fam men fe haefct
his rihtzwe, and geraJst on aelfeodigum wifmen (ad mulierem peregrinam
se convertif), LI. Th. ii. 180, 1 6. Gif gehadod maedeii to hsemedfinge
i^erxst (ad fornicationem se coiivertat}, 28: 29. Gif hwylc maedenmun
furh deuflcs costnunga on haemedfing gerasse (se ad fornicationem con-
vertaf), 188, II.
ge-rtestan. v. ge-restan ; ge-rseple, an ; n. A harness. I. ge-
rieflan ; pi. Harness of a horse.
ge-r£ewe in the phrase on gerxwe in a row : — Hi eatle on geralwe
saeton, Hml. S. 23, 779. Of dam ahe to dam twain wycan standad on
gerewe swii dast gemere gxd, C. D. iii. 424, 8.
ge-raewen. Substitute: Having rows or strips: — Geraewen hrargel
segmentata vestis (cf. golde siowode segmentata (fulgebat veste virago,
Aid. 195, 1 8), ii. 95, 49N, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 10.
ge-reewod (-ud) ; adj. (ptcpl.~) Of troops, drawn up in line : —
Geraiwud (printed -rierud) feda acies, Wrt. Voc. i. 1 8, 26.
ge-rafende, -rawende. Dele, and see ge-rawan.
ge-rar, es ; n. The roar of a wild animal: — Naht 5fres ne gehyrde
biitan leona grymetunge and wulfa gerar, Shrn. 50, 10.
ge-rawan to make a row or line : — Gerawende itifindens (labara per
terram trudito dextra, quatuor infindens directo tramite sulcos, Aid. 153*
33), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 24: 47, 22.
gerd. v. gird.
ge-reaflan. Add: I. to take with violence, rob something: — Hie
gereafiad sua heane lariowdom suidor donne hine geearnien culmen regi-
minis rapiunt potius quam assequuntur, Past. 27, 19. pu hit na hu elles
begitan ne mint, buton fu hit forstele odde gereafige, Bt. 32, 1 ; F. 114, 8.
Gehreaiian (diripianf) aeldeodige geswinc his, Ps. L. 108, II. Da de
hiora agnu ding sellad, and da de wilniad oderra monna gereafigan
(-reafian, v. /.) qui sua distribuunt, et qui rapiunt aliena, Past. 3I9»
13. I a. to rob from (on) a person : — Ny mde he geinnige daet he
on Drum Drihtne gereafod, C. D. v. 331, 9. II. to strip an object
of a covering, clothing, &c. : — Gehreafadon hine daes fellereades exuerunt
ilium piirpura, Mk. L. 1 5, 20. Mid dy gehreafod hus wass nudato tecto,
Lk. p. 4, 20. [0. H. Ger. ge-roubon vastare.~\
ge-reaflan ; p. ode To robe, provide with vestments : — Ge preostas
sculon beon gebocode and gereafode swa swS eowrum hade gebirad, LI.
Th. ii. 382, 36.
392
GE-REC— GE-RECEDNESS
ge-rec. Add : and gerecu, e ; /. (see Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 14, 3). I. rule,
government : — Micelne fultum gereces (maximum regendi auxilium) heo
on him gemette, Bd. 4, 26; Sch. 508, 19. He seofontme winter on
bisceoplicum gerece fore wses decem ac septem annos eidem prouinciae
pontificali regimine praeesset, 2, 15; Sch. 177, 6. Heo onfeng bam
gerece fczs mynstres, 4, 6; Sch. 384, 2 : 5, 20; Sch. 673, 23. On his
mynstre J)e he hzfde under gerece Cudbaldes bzs abbudes, 5, 19 ; Sch.
672, 16. f>u nystest mid hwilcan (hwelcere, r. /.) gerece God wylt
bisse worulde quibus gubernaculis mundus regatur oblitus es, Bt. 5, 3 ;
F. 14, 3. Mid ham ilcan gerece is gereaht gewrixle baes flodes and bzs
ebban pelagus regens, 21 ; F. 74? 29. I a. a rule, decree : — Gerec
decretum. Germ. 398, 49. II. an orderly condition, a quiet time
[cf. O. H. Ger. in alien ge-rechen sin florere] : — Gefylsta on gerecum
adiutor in oportunitatibns, Ps. Rdr. 9, ID: 22 : Ps. Spl. 9 second, I.
Gersecum, 9, 9. [The Latin word seems to have been misunderstood in
ft favourable sense, cf. gefultumend zt aslcere dearfe, Ps. Th. 9, 10, and
see un-gerec.] III. an explanation, exposition, account : — Be
emnihte zfter Anatalius gerece (race, v. I.) ane boc de aequinoctio iuxta
Anatolium una epistola, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 698, 2. v. in-, un-gerec.
ge-rec a tumult. In Mt. L. 27, 24 getec seems a mistake for un-
gerec (q. K.) : the Ritshivorth Gloss has un-gerec (printed -reo).
ge-rec a pinnace (?) : — Gerec libnrnices, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112,67: 50,
79-
ge-reca. Dele, and see heah-gerefa.
ge-reoan ; p. -rzc To move, come, go : — Tosomne gerzc ( printed
-rset) corigelaverat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 37. J> blod tosamne geraec, Bl. H.
183, 25. v. recan.
ge-recan to smoke, fumigate: — D6 gleda an gledfzt, and lege ba
wyrta on ; gerec bone man mid bam wyrtum, Lch. ii. 346, 4. Gyf
hyt bid mid gereced, i. 356, 14. [0. H. Ger. ge-rouhen libare aroma-
tibus.~\
ge-reccan. Add: I. to extend: — Gereceb extendit, Wrt. Voc. ii.
140, 49. II. to offer, give. v. reccan ; II : — We gereccad lofu
Drum Sceppende referamus laudes creatori noslro, R. Ben. I. 46, n.
Heuhsittendum Jjancas gereccean hy na yldon cehithrono grates reftrre
non distulerunt, Angl. xiii. 368, 39. III. to tell, say. (i) to
state a fact : — Ic be gerecce swT]»e hrabe t> du ongitst ]> he biji for
lytlum bingum oft gedrefed, Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 17. He gerzccf him to
geleafsnman (see ge-leafsnni) ixt he sii; se gesailgosta, Past. 463, 13.
Gerecce man hC nianega Jiara sien, LI. Th. i. 82, 12. Hi synden gerehte
alloeiintur, 'An. Ox. 2287. (2) to relate, narrate, record: — Historia,
)>a?t is gerccednyss ; mid bzre man awrit and gerehd (-recb, v./.) Jia
ding be wieron gedone on ealdum dagum, JE]fc. Gr. 296, 9. Awrat
odde gerehte digestif, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, II : narrat, exponit, An. Ox.
'S5S- Gerecce expediet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 39. Gereccan expedire, i.
narrare, 33. NO wylle we sum ding scortllce eow be him gereccan,
Hml. Th. ii. 118, 3. Heofona heahdu gereccan, Dom. 31. Is gereht
memoratur. An. Ox. 1986 : 2206. Hit is gereht on ityssere pistolra-dinge
hu se Halga Gast com, Hml. Th. i. 314, I. Gerehtum digessit (I.
digestis. v. Aid. 201, i), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 21. (3) to pronounce
judgemenj;, declare the law, decree, decide, order, direct what should he
done : — /Erest for dzre rihtwTsnesse he (the judge} gereceit (dicat, Lat.
vers.) ites gyltes bote, LI. Lbmn. 474, 9. Da gerzhte Uulfred ond alle
eta wiotan del se biscop ond da htgen mosten mid ade gecydan, C. D. i.
279> 5- ponne setton we j> he hit ne moste sellan . . . and j> bonne on
cyninges gewitnesse gerecce beforan his mgegum, LI. Th. i. 88, 21. Ne
wandiad" for nanum bingum folcriht t5 geregceanne ( = segceanne?,
-reccanue, v. I.) ; and j> gehwilc sprzc hselibe andagan hwznne heo
gelsest sy, -ft ge bonne gereccan, 158, 6-8. Bete swa him domeras
gereccen (quantum arbitri judicaverint, Ex. 21, 22), 48, :8. Geselle
him mon .c. scitf. to bote, buton him witan mare gereccan, 100, 14. Is
ciepemonnum gereht . . . , Si, 10. Donne wille we cwedan daet he sie
gen6g ryhtlice his brodor deades scyldig . . . Nu ftonne nu da ITchoni-
lican IScas tfus scyldige gerehte (-reahte, v. I.) sint, Past. 377, 22. (4)
gereccan (on or dat. of person) to charge (with). Cf. secgan on : — Gif hit
man him on gerecce mid sode, LI. Th. i. 222, 4. Se man de <fis
forsitte . . . and him mon eft j* ilce gerecce, 258, 15. (5) to explain,
expound: — Race geswuteliaj) . . , suteltcor gerehte [haec non modo x]
collationes [patrum] propalabunt ; [verum etiam Gregorius per alle-
goriam] clarius elimavit,\. cxudavit, elicuit, An. Ox. 916. Se gerehte
elimauit, manifestavit (itinerarium Petri decem voluminibus digestion),
2026. f>a diglan gerehte trahte clancula elicuit commentis, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 94, 30. Gerahte, 31, 57. Gerece dissere (nobis parabolam, Mt. 13,
36), 72, 64: 26, 34. Ic wolde get •£ bu me hwaithwegu openllcor
gereahte (-rehtest, v. I., edisseras) be bsere wisan be mtn m5d swibost
gedrefed hasfb, Bt. 39, 4 ; F. 216, IO. (5 a) to interpret, translate: —
Se cyning gerehte his witan on heora agenum gereorde bzs bisceopes
bodunge (cf. se cyning his ealdormannum wa:s walhstod (interpres)
geworden, Bd. 3,3; Sch. 200, 17), Hml. S. 26, 65. His nama wzs
gereht ' Godes strengo,' Bl. 9, 14; 81, i. (6) to shew, prove: — j€r
we be haefdon •p gereaht •p God waire burh hine selfne good (Deus ipsum
esse bonum monstralus est) . . . Ic nysse hwzt se fruma wire . . . ba
gerehtest bfl me J> hit wzs God. Da nysse ic eft ymb bone ende, zr }iu
me eft gereahtes ^ ifzt wzre eac God. Da szde ic pe •)> ic nysse hu he
ealra bara gesceafta wiulde; ac bu hit me hzfst nO swlife sweotole gereht,
Bt- 35, 3 ; s- 97. 6-24. Ic wene bzt hit sii nfi bearf •$ ic be gerecce
hwser i> hehste god is nunc demonstrandum rear, quonam haec perfectio
conslitula est, 34, I ; F. 134, 3: 35, 5 ; F. 1 66, 4. 'Ic ne mzg nan
ober gebencan, buton hit weas swa gebyrige, buton tffi me get by
gesceadllcor 6 jer gerecce.' Da andswarode he : ' Nis hit nan wundor
deah hwa wene ^ swylces hwact unmyndlinga gebyrige bonne he ne can
ongitan and gereccan for hw! God swylc gebafad ' nisi causa deprehen-
datur, quid est quod a fortuitis casibus differre videatur 1 Nee mirum,
inauit, si quid ordinis ignorata ratione temerarium credatur, 39, 2 ; F.
214,6-10. Gerecce he demonstret, ostendat, 38, 2; F. 198, 24. Ic
wolde 1> bu me gereahte hu . . . vellem has ipsas audire raiiones, 38, 6 ;
F. 208, 7. Eal 1> J)u gereccan miht (monstraveris) ji bines agues wzre,
7, 3 ; F. 20, 8:13. He sceal beforan dzm dearlwisan Deman mid
gereclicre race gereccean daet he dzt ilce self dyde be he 6dre men Izrde
apud districtumjudicem cogitur tanta in opere exsolvere, quanta eum constat
aliis voce praecepisse, Past. 192, 15. Ic be hzfde gereaht be monegum
tacnuni^ te persuasum permultis demonstrationibus scio, Bt. II, 2; S. 26,
10. -ffir we be hzfdon ^ gereht (-reaht, v. I.) ^ God wsere burh hine
selfne g5d Deum beatitudinem ipsam esse concessimus, 35, 3 ; F. 158, 21.
Swa mihtigne swa we hine gereahtne habbait eum potentissimum coa-
cessimus, 35, 4; S. 98, 16. Untwedlicere ealdorlicnesse is gesebed t
gereht indubitata auctoritate asstipulatur, i. creditur. An. Ox. 217. (7)
gereccan t6 to reckon as, to make to stand for : — Uton geecan bone
anweald and £ geniht, don bir weorbscipe to, and gereccan bonne ba
Jjreo to anuin addemus sufficientiae potentiaeque reverentiam, ut haec tria
nnum esse judicemus, Bt. 33, I ; F. 120, 27. Is sio nosu gereaht to
'' gesceadwisnesse per nasum discretio exprimitur, Past. 6j, 21. IV.
to guide, direct, govern. (i) to direct, regulate the movements of
material objects: — Mid bam ilcan gerece is gereaht swibe anlic gewrixle
]>a;s flodes and ixs ebban, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 29. Sint gereahte diri(g)entur
'• (deriventur fontes tui foras, Prov. 5, 16), Kent. Gl. 103. (i a) to send
in a straight line ; gangan gereht to go direct : — Gang nu to binum
j mynstre mid Godes sibbe gereht, Hml. S. 23 b, 706. (i b) to direct
the course of a non-material object, bring into a condition (cf. 0. H. Ger.
ge-recchen revehere}: — Eall Italia rice hi in anwald gerehton, Bt. I ; F.
• 2> 5- (2) *° direct a person in his actions, &c. : — [Drihten] gerecht
[me] Dominus regit me, Ps. Rdr. 22, I. He gerecb (diriget) biliwite,
24, 9. Gerecd, Kent. Gl. 346. Gereceb dirigit, i. regit, ic wzs
gereaht dirigebar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 49, 50. Gerece me on sSpfzst-
j nisse blnre, Ps. Rdr. 24, 5: Ps. Ben. 24, 4: Ps. Th. 89, 18. Biod
; gereahte reguntnr (sapientia), Kent. Gl. 439. (2 a) to instruct : — Ic be
i nwg gereccan be suniere bisne ji bu miht ongiton 1> . . . , Bt. 27, 3 ; F.
' 9^> '7- (3) *° direct the actions, &c., of a person: — Weorc handa
| urra gerece (gehraece, Ps. L.) opera tnanuum nostrarum dirige, Ps. Rdr.
89, 17. Ic wilnode andweorces bone anweald mid to gereccenne, Bt.
I I 7 ; F. 60, 8. Donne bid ixl rice wel gereht (-reaht, v. L), donne se
de dzr fore bid" suTdor wilnad dzt he rtcsige ofer monna undeawas donne
ofer odre gode menu summus locus bene regitur, cum is, yui praeest viliis
, potius quam fratribus dominatur, Past. 1 17, IO. Ic bzs wisce bzt wegas
mine on dlnum willan weorban gereahte utinam dirigantur viae meae,
Ps. Th. 118, 5. Gerzhte, GO. 740. (33) to correct: — Gerecd
corrigit (qui rectus est corrigit viam suam), Kent. Gl. 806. (4) to
direct words to a person, address : — Done cwide Paulus gereahte eft to
biscepum, Past. 104, 9. (5) to rule as a lord : — Hal do folc bin, and
gerece (rege) hy, Ps. Rdr. 27, 9. V. to assign : — Man hine
aflynide da, and man gerehte jEdelrede cyninge daet land and ajhta.
C. D. iii. 291, 18. Hi an dara xv hida dz hire hlaford hire Izfde, and
him man on agene zht gereahte ipsa concedit xv hidas quas ei uir suus
reliquit, et pro qua ei pretium datum fuit, v. 137, II. Dus wzron Sa
land . . . dam cinge Eadgar gereht on Lundenbyrig . . . Man gerehte on
cinges beningmanna gem6te dire stowe and dam biscope da forstolenan
becc, vi.-8o, 11-21. V a. to appoint?: — Gesette, gerehte prae-
posuit (omnibus generalium virtutum gradibus . . . speciale virginitatis
privilegium praeposuit, Aid. 6, 23), An. Ox. 344. VI. to reprove,
reproach: — Heo mec swa torne tzle gerahte, Jul. 73. He ba halgan
weras hospe gerahte, 300. Me sodfzst symble gerecce, and mildheorte
mode breage corripiet me Justus in misericordia, et increpabit me, Ps. Th.
140, 7. HI hrzdlice, zfter bzm be ba wif hi^ swa scondlice gerzht
hzfdon, gewendon, Ors. I, 12; S. 54, 5. [Passages I, 2, and 4 might
be taken under ge-rsecan ; I. 4.] [Nu ich habbe be iraht hu he
hauede bene nome icaht, Laym. 10842. O. H. Ger. ge-recchen ex-, dis-
tendere, porrigere, expedire, enarrare, txplanare, interprelare, revihere,
perficere.'] v. ungereccan.
ge-reccedness. v. ge-recedness : ge-reccelic. v. ge-reclic.
ge-recedness (-recced-). Add: I. history: — Historia, bzt is
gerecednyss (-recced-, v. /.) ; mid bzre man awrit and gerehd ba ding
and ba dzda be wzron gedone on ealdum dagum and us dyrne wzron,
GE-RECENESS— GE-REGNE
393
&\k. Gr. Z. 296, 8. [.ffifter] gerecednesse, gastlicum angite . .
seeundum historian, allegoriam . . ., An. Ox. iSi. I a. a History,
story, narrative : — Her onginned seo gerecednes be Antioche . . . and be
Apollonige, Ap. Th. I, I. piere ierran gerecednyssa prioris instrument! ,
the Old Testament, An. Ox. 1676. FiberdSledre gerecednysse (the
gospels), 1796. Cyrclicere gerecednysse ecclesiastic^ historiae, 2273.
Mid wltiendlicere gerecednysse propketica relatione, 1585 : 3142. Ol
gereccednysse (spelle, «/./., relatione} Honorates, Gr. D. 134, 13. On
dasre ealdon gereccednysse in the Old Testament, Hml. Th. ii. 60, 8.
Gecyndboca gerecednesse geneseos relatum i. relationem. An. Ox. 51.
We ne wrttad ua mare buton ba nacedan gerecednisse, JElfc. T. Grii. 23,
4. Swa swa ge rxdad on e6wrum gerecednyssum, Hml. S. 5, 177.
explanation, exposition, interpretation : — He syld his gife (lam de he wile
. . . sumum men he forgifd gereccednysse mislicra sprseca (alii datur
interpretatio sermonrim, I Cor. 12, 10), Hml. Th. i. 322, 29. II a.
an explanation : — Gerecednessum explanationibits, An. Ox. 1082. III.
direction : — On gerecednesse heortan in direclione cordis, Ps. Rdr.
118,7.
ge-reoeness, e ;/. I. telling, narration : — Ne magon hy dsere tungan
gerecnisse aspyrian they cannot follow what the tongue says. Sal. K.
p. 150, 4. II. interpretation, explanation: — To majgwlite gast-
licre (-a, v. 1.) getecenesse (-a, v. I.) ad for mam interprelationis, Bd. 5,
23; Sch. 696, 4. III. proof, testimony. Cf. ge-reccan ; III. 6 : —
Gerecenesse congerie (v. (?) testimoniorum congerie, Aid. 7, 36 ; but see
ge-recenness), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 26. IV. direction ; correctio,
directio. v. ge-reccan ; IV : — Gerecenes setles his correctio sedis eius,
Ps. Vos. Srt. 96, 2. On gerecenesse heortan in directions cordis, 118, 7.
Mine gerecenesse directionem meam, 138, 3. V. going, departure (?)
v. reccaii ; III : — Od ]>one dzg his gerecenesse (or gerece(n)nesse?. v.
ge-recenness) of middangearde usque ad diem suae uocationis, Bd. 5, 12 ;
Sch. 634, 8.
ge-recenian. Add: to arrange, set in order : — pa he hxfde ealle his
fare gerecenod (-reconod, v. I.}, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 15. Gerecanade
condito, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 45. [O. H. Ger. ge-rehhanon parare (viatn),
disponere."]
ge-recenness (?}, e ; /. I. a coming together (?) : — Gerecenesse
congerie (cf. congerie ge-gaederuncge, An. Ox. 435), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23,
26. II. a going, departure (cf. ge-\vitenness). v. ge-receness ; V.
v. ge-recan.
ge-reclic (-recce-) ; adj. That affords proof or explanation, v.
ge-rec ; III : or orderly, v. ge-rec, II, un-gerec : — He sceal beforan dajm
dearlwTsan Deman mid gereclicre (-recce-) race gereccean axt he dast ilce
self dyde Jie he odre men laerde apud districtltm judicial cogitur tanta in
opere exsolvere, quanta eum constat aliis voce praecepisse, Past, 192, 15.
See next word.
ge-reclice. Substitute: In an orderly manner . (i) of movement,
smoothly, quietly : — .ffispringe ut awealled of clife . . . and gereclice
rihte flowed, Met. 5, 14. Ofer rodorum gereclice federum lacan (to fly
smoothly}, 24, S. (2) of action : — He eallum gereclice racad and
eadelice hit call set regit cuncta fortiter suaiiiterque disponat, Bt. 35, 4;
F. 162, I. v. un-gerecITce.
ge-reeness. v. gc-receness : ge-reca. v. ge-rec.
ge- radian. I. to reach, get at: — Sceal him mon . . . blod Ixtan on bam
swt)>ran earme on bare ni]>erran jsdre. Gif |>a mon ne maege eabe geredian,
J)onne sceal mon on biere middelajdre blod latan, Lch. ii. 210, IO. II.
to carry out, effect, do: — Ne sec dS burh hlytas hu de geweorctan scyle
. . . ; eade geraedad God daet he wile be de, deah he hit de xi ne secge,
Prov. K. 32. III. to find out, hit upon : — Se hajfd godne rxd |)e
him gtredad jefre hwaet him to donne sy and hwxt to forlscteime, Wlfst.
57, 15. Geraedad, 51, 19. v. a-redian.
ge-refa. Add: I. in Latin-English glossaries: — Geroefa commenta-
riensis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 63. Gerefa, i. 18, 43 : 60, 31 : curator, 57,
39 : prepositus, 72,67: preses, ii. 66, 5 1 : coors (cf. coors breut (a gloss
to Jn. 18, 12 conors et tribunus ; so that perhaps it is tribunus not coors
to which gerefa belongs}, 21, 28. Geroefan proceres, 1 18, 32 : censores,
IO3> 57- Gerefan, 14, 17 : exactores, 32,45 : functi, 39, 43. Gerefena
comitum, 22, 2. II. rendering Latin titles of non-English officials.
v. geref-mann : — JSsep waes gerefa (decurio), Lk. 23, 50. He wass anes
gerefan sunu cujusdam curialis (cf. curiales vel decuriales burhgerefa,
Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 42}Jilius, Gr. D. 125, 8. Saege Stephane Jam gerefan
die Stephana optioni (optio est qui militaris ducis vices agit, vel qui centu-
rioni adjutor datur), Gr. D. 314, 5. Man ofsloh daes Caseres gerefan;
se waes Labienus gehaten (cf. Labienus tribunus occisus est, Bd. I, 2),
Chr. P. 5, 9. Gerefan presides (ad presides (t6 demum, W.S.) ducimini,
Mt. 10, 1 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 46. Gerefan (putiieanf) and synfulle men
genealaehton Sam Hselende, Hml. Th. i. 338, 9. He heold in Jiisse ylcan
byrig gerefena stowe and scire in hoc urbe locum Praefectorum servans,
Gr. 0.340, 32. III. a bailiff, steward, (i) English: — Be gescead-
wisan gerefan. Gescadwis gerefa sceal . . . (the duties of the reeve are
then given}, Angl. ix. 259, 3. paes biscopes gerefa, LI. Th. i. 342, 16:
262 , 24. Gif man biscopes esne tihte, csenne hine an gerefan hand ; obbe
nine gerefa clensie, ojibe selle t5 swingaime, 42, 4. pone Frenciscan
ceorl )re seo hlefdige heafde hire gesett to gerefan, Chr. 1003 : p- '35. 6.
Gif gesidcund man fare, bonne mot he habban his gerefan mid him and
his smiet, LI. Th. i. 144, 3 : 280, 14. Nys nanum mzssepreoste alyfed,
ne diacone, ^> hi gerefan (praefecti") beon, ne wtcneras (procurators}, ii.
198, 21. (a) not English : — Damascus waes Abrahames gerefan (procura-
toris) sunu, Angl. vii. 44, 425. He (Abraham} clipode him to his yldestan
gerefan (serunni seniorem domus suae} be ealle his foing bewiste, Gen. 24, 2.
pa saede se wingeardes hlaford hys gerefan (giroefce, L., geroefa, R.,
procurator^}, Mt. 20, 8: Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 4. IV. a public or
royal official, (i) English or general : — Ic, Abba, geroefa, C. D. i. 310,
3 : 31 1, 27. Cu6mon .iii. scipu, and se gerefa bar to rad, and hi<5 wolde
drifan t6 }>ses cyninges tune, Chr. 787 ; P. 54, 4. He ne rohte hu swiiJe
synlice ba gerefan hit begeaton of earme mannon, ne hG manige unlaga
hi dydon, 1086: P. 218, 17. Hi genaman bone arEfc ^Ifeah and
jElfword faes cynges gerefan, IOI I ; P. 141,27. (i a) where the district
in which the reeve's authority is exercised is given : — /Ethclnoth se gerefa
to Eastorege (cf. ego CuJredus rex Cantuuariorum . . . dabo AeSelnoito
prefecto meo fidelissimo in provinciae Cantiae, 233, 28), C. D. i. 234,
25. On Jiys geare gefor ^Elfred waes act Badum gerefa, Chr. 906; P.
94, 21. (i b) where the function is given: — On helle bad}) yfele ge-
refan J)a be nu on woh demab ... Be bieni demum Crist sylf waes spre-
cende . . . Se yfela dema onfehb feo, Bl. H. 61, 25-31. (2) foreign: —
Se arleasa gerefa (he is called se ealderman Jiara sacerda, 153, i), Bl. H.
151, 13. (2 a) where the district is given: — Tarquinius (tiere burge
gerefa, Shrn. 120, 12. psere ceastre gerefa, 123, 24. v. xf-, burg-,
feoh-, folc-, gafol-, heah-, hired-, m6t-, port-, tun-, trehiug-, under-,
waegn-, weard-, weorc-, \vtc-gereia. See Andrews's Old English Manor,
s. v.
geref-asrn. Add: [See Aid. 62: Cujus pater (Urbanus) in palatio
niagistri militum officio fungens.]
geref-land. Substitute: Land held by a reeve: — pa miede ba ge-
byrail to dam gereflande, C. D. B. i. 544, I. [Cf. Pro iiijor acris que
vocantur Reflond (quoted from N. E. D. q. v.}.^\ v. sundor-gcrefland, and
see geref-masd.
geref-lang (?). Substitute : One who serves under a reeve (?), that be-
longs to the reeve's staff (1} : — Da gereflanges of Chrlstcs circean underfoa
tta gerihte ministri aecclesiae Ckristi rectitudines accipiant, C. D. iv. 24,
3. Cf. (?) lenge, lengan ; O. H. Ger. ge-lang ajfinis.
geref-rneed. Substitute: Meadow-land held by a reeve: — vi aecras
maide on <Ia gerefmaide (joining on to the reeve's meadow-land ?), C. D.
iii. 53, 2. [Cf. Et prepositus habebit j pratum quod appellatur Refmede
(quoted from N. E. D.).] v. geref-land.
geref-mann, es ; m. The word is used to translate Latin forms else-
where translated by ge-refa. v. ge-refa ; II : — Sum gerefman qttidam
curialis, Gr. D. 308, 13. Sum man haten Stephanus, se wass on getale
J?ara gerefrnanna (in numero optio fuit} . , . ' S;ege Stephane ])am gerefan
(die Stephana optioni) '. . . ' Ic com onssended to Stephanes huse baes
gerefan (ad Stephanum optionem),' 314) 1-14.
geref-scipe. Add: I. consulate, v. ge-refa; I, II: — Gerefscipe
consulatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 18, 19: 79, 40. [Cf. Maxence steorede be
refschipe in Rome Rome Maxenlium Augusturn nuncupauenmt , Kath. 1 1.
Under Maximien hehest i Rome, 1> is heh reue . . . ant se riche refschipe
to rihten, Jul. 9, II.] II. stewardship, office of bailiff, v. ge-refa ;
III : — Ne mot mid rihte nan preost beun worldstrutere on gerefscipe
(cf. 198, 21), LI. Th. ii. 386, 8. III. reeveship. v. ge-refa;
IV : — Gif man spor gespirige of scyre on odre . . . habban ba gerefsc}rpas
begen ba space gemsene, LI. Th. i. 236, 24.
geref-scir or -scire. Substitute : geref-scir, e ; -scire, an ; /. I.
office of ge-refa. v. ge-refa ; I, II : — Gerefscire praefecturae (dig tolas},
An. Ox. 1382. He is nu gerefscire healdende in Romebyrig in Romana
civitate locum praefeclorum servans, Gr. D. 193, 9. II. steward-
ship, v. ge-refa ; III : — He is to ageldenne gescad his gerefsctran
(uillicationis}, R. Ben. I. 107, 16. Groefscire, Lk. L. 16, 2. From
axm groefsclre, 4. Mm hlatord mine gerefscire (\> groefscire, L.) fram
:ne nymd, Lk. 16, 3.
ge-regne, -rene, es ; n. Take here ge-ren in Diet., ami add: I.
i structure, building : — Gesih das miclo gehrino 1 glencas (getim-
jrunga, W.S.) uide has magnas aedificationes, Mk. L. 13, 2. I a.
'dification : — God word to gehrine bonus sermo ad edificationem, Rtl.
12, 27. II. an instrument: — In aldum gehrine in ueteri instru-
menlo, Mt. p. 2, II. III. an ornament: — Haeled gierede mec
^a book} mid golde ; for J>on me gliwedon wrsetlic weorc smicta. Nu J)a
jereno and se reiida telg wide (beoi) miere, Rii. 27, 15 (v. Jn. p. 188,
4 infra}. Diere halegestan halignesse gimmas on i&m gerenum axs
>iscepes gierelan sanctuarii lapides in ornamento Pontificis, Past. I35> I2<
Jillfriit gismioilade Sa gihrlno da de utan on sint, and hit (the book}
phrinade mict gold and mid gimmum, Jn. p. 188, 4 (v. Rii. 27, 1 5 supra}.
T6 middangeardes gihrina ad mundi ornatum, Rtl. 108, 29. We hig
willad mid trahtnunge geglengan and heora gerena gecydan, Angl. viii.
326, 2. See next word.
394
GE-REGNIAN— GE-RESTA
ge-regnian. Add : I. to put in order, garnish, trim : — HI gehrTndon
(ornaiterunt) lehtfato hiora, Mt. L. 25, 7. Hus micl besmum geclaensad
and gehrlnaed domum scopis mundatam et ornatam, 1 2, 44. II. to
prepare, dress material, v. ge-regnung: — Gecnuwa j>a wyrta, gemeng
wid butcran and on ba ilcan wlsan gerena be ic ser cwseb, Lch. ii. 94, 27.
Gehlwian, geregnian inficere (cf. ? vellera succo inficere, Aid. 75, 17).
Gerenodne senep, Lch. ii. 184, 8. Genim hryberen flaisc gesoden on ecede
and mid ele gerenod mid sealte, 186, 18. Swa gerenode, 62, 7. III.
to arrange, contrive, plan :— Wif, gif heo midhwylcum craefte hirehasmed
gerenad" mulier, si aliquo molimine, fornicationem suam peregerit, LI. Th.
ii. 156, 8. J>aes geregnedan concinnati (cf. ? concinnati facinoris, Aid.
38, 27), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 80. Geregnodae mendacio conposito, Txts.
76, 618. Gerenode, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 63. IV. to ornament,
adorn: — Ge gehrinas (ornatis) byrgeuna sodfzstra, Mt. L. 23, 29. He
hit (a book) gihrtnade mid golde and mid gimrnum, Jn. p. 188, 4. Ssct
hraegl . . . scolde beon . . . gerenod mid golde, Past. 83, 24. Gerenod
caeppe penula, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 55. Geafum gehrined (ornatum), Lk. L.
21, 5. pte bu sic gihrmad exornari, Rtl. 105, 19. Ic aim vEdelwerdae
anaes geraenodzs drincjehornaes, C. D. iii. 361, 8. Sittan on gerenedum
scridwaene in cttruli sedere, Bt. 27,1; F. 96, I. Ne me na ne lyst heah-
setla mid golde and mid gimrnum gerenedra, -,, I ; F. 10, 17. JEteii-
wigende him ba gerenodan tunecan, Hml. S. IO, 66. Das fato crzfte
gihrlnado haldenra giclsensiga haec vascula, arle fabricata gentiliitm.
emtmdare, Rtl. 97, 27. v. un-geregnod, ymb-gerenod.
ge-regnong. Substitute : ge-regnung, e ; /. A preparation of
drugs, &c. : — Geregnong confectio (cf. robetae et spalangii pestifera coti-
fectio, Aid. 25, 16). [The gloss to this passage in Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 45
is gereohnung (/. geregnimg? or gereonung? v. gereonian)], Wrt. Voc.
ii. 18, 12. v. ge-regnian ; II.
gerela. v. girela : ge-ren. /. ge-rene, and see ge-regne.
ge-rendrian to strip of bark, peel : — Gerendra elmrinde and awyl
swicte, Lch. ii. 66, 24. Cf. be-rindran.
ge-reue ornament, v. ge-regne.
ge-rennan; p. -renned To coagulate (trans.) : — J>a meolc geren mid
cyslybbe, Lch. iii. 18, II. Dun gerenned itions coagulatus, Ps. Cant.
67, 16. [O. H. Ger. ge-rennen ; pp. ge-rant, -rennit coagulare.~\
ge-re6oan to smolte (trans.), fumigate, steam : — Wyrc bejnnge . . . hait
stanas swlbe hate ... he sitte on stole ofer baere bebinge J5 heo hine
maege tela gereucan, Lch. ii. 340, 8.
ge-reohnung. v. ge-regnung.
ge-re6nian. Add : — Unrihtwisnessa eowre handa gereoniap iaiustitias
mantis uestrae concinnant, Ps. L. 57, 3. Facna bepzcunge gereonedan
strofas factione conciimabant, An. Ox. 2899. Gereonedes concinnati
(facinoris), 2823 : 2918. Gereunude coaspirati, 863. pa gereonedan
leasunga concinnatasfactiones, 2802.
ge-reonung. Substitute for second passage : — Swicful feonda gereo-
nung fraudulent 'a emvlorumfactio, An. Ox. 2243. v. ge-regnung.
ge-reord speech. Add: [The word seems feminine in Bd. I, 23; Sch.
49» S.] I. voice, language, speech, words : — Ne mage we awrltan ealle
his wundra on ctisurn scortan cwyde mid cuftum gereorde, Hml. Th. ii.
514, 30. Word min onfoh . . . ; ongit mine clypunga cudum gereorde
verbn mea percipe ; intellige clamorem meiirn, Ps. Ben. 5, I. I a.
the voice oi a trumpet, notes of a horn : — On gehreorde t on stefne beman
in uoce tubae, Ps. L. 46, 6. JJonne ic (a horn) winde sceal swelgan of
sumes bosme, hwilum ic gereordum rincas ladige t5 wtne, hwilum sceal
stefne nimre flyman feondsceacfan when I must swallow wind from some-
body's lungs, sometimes with my notes I summon men to the feast,
sometimes with my voice I put foes to flight, Rii. 15, 16. II. a lan-
guage, tongue: — f)urh j> gereord (Hebrew) be Srest com on middan-
earde, Angl. vii. 40, 387. f>a eallreordan beode, Jiara de hi furclon ba
gereorde (turdum gereord, v. I.) ne cflian barbaram gentem, cuius ne
linguam quidem nossent, Bd. I, 23; Sch. 49, 8. In Englisc gereorde
(on Englisce reorde, v. !.), 4, 24; Sch. 481, 12. Heora a-lc oncneow
his agen gereord, Hml. Th. i. 314, 15. Waeron swa fela gereord swa
itxr manna wa-ron, 22, 23 : 318, 22 : ii. 582, 5 : Angl. vii. 40, 382. On
J>am daege wurdon todxlede manna gereordu ; and aer waes call weoruld
sprecende on an gereord, and nu synd gereord twa and hundseofontig,
Wlfst. 2II,i 7—20. Swa micel ungewiss on beoda gereordum, Ors. 3,9:
S. 136, 26. Hi cudon ealle woruldlice gereord, Hml. Th. i. 298, 7:
ii. 202, 20: LI. Th. ii. 370, 27. v. Lzden-, scop-gereord.
ge-reord /ood. Add: [«.] andf. ? See first passage under II. I.
food, meat: — Beren hlaf waes his gereorde, Shrn. IIo, 6. Be abbodes
beodes gereorde. Daes abbodes myse sceal a beon gemsene bearfum of
the food at the abbot's table. The abbot's table must ever be shared by
the needy, R. Ben. 93, 2. Him was hlaf an to gereordum and waster to
drynce of solid foods he ate only bread and had only water to drink, IOO,
28. I a. in pi. a meal, feast : — He him to raede genom baet he hie
ealle to gereordum (filiae nuptiis) lo him gehete, Ors. 4,5 ; S. 166, 27.
He foddor biged, aefter dam gereordum raeste seced, Pa. 36. Gyf hig
hwylc hyredes fa:der t6 his huse gelaetige, se be wyle ... set him onfSn
ba gereord gastlicre lare, and him syllan lichamlice gereordo, LI. Th. ii.
410, 21-25. n act gereorde (-urn) at meat, at table: — Saet he mid
dam cynincge ast gereorde, Chr. 1053; P. 182, 20. Hlengendes act
gereordum (ligendes set geriorduni, L.) recumbentis, Mt. R. 26, 7. II.
a meal, feast, refection : — OS Saet 1> gereord (o't baet gereord, <ta
gereorde, v. II.) gefylled wass usque ad prandium completum, Bd. 5, 4;
Sch. 569, 15. paes halgan gereordes of the Lord's supper, Hml. S. 23 b,
621. Be gereordes tidum qmbus horis reficiuntfratres, R. Ben. 65, 12.
His gereordes bigene he ana underfo acfter gebroilra gereorde refectionem
cibi post fratrum refectionem solus accipiat, 49, 7. Martha gelaitode
hine t6 hire gereorde, Hml. Th. ii. 438, ii. His metes gereord he ana
underfo cibi refectionem solus percipiat, R. Ben. 50, 3. He gearcode
him gereord fecit convivium, Gen. 19, 3. v. zfen-, beod-, cyning-, non-,
symbel-, undcrn-gereord[e],
ge-reord ; adj. Having a language, v. un-gereord.
ge-reordan. Add: I. absolute, to talie food for refreshment, take
refreshment, eat, feast : — HI sieton i> hig gematnelice gereordodan, Hml.
S. 23, 243. Gehriordig epulare, Lk. 12, 19. Gif ba gebrobru on
middxg gereorden, gereorde (-reordige, v. /.) he on non si fratres
reficiant sexta hora, tile f rater nona, R. Ben. 49, 8. To middaeges hi
gereordian (rfficiant), to a^fenne hi gereordian (cenent) ... hi gereordian
(prandeant), R. Ben. I. 73, 4-9. part hig habbon him to geteordienne
ut habeant ad vescendum, Gen. 1 , 30. ./Efter bam aetgaedere gereordende,
Hml. S. 23 b, 115. II. with object, to refresh a person with
food : — Oberne bu gereordst alium reficis, Scint. 160, 8. Is hit cyn •£
ge bone mid eowrum gastliciim larum gereordian be eow mid his worold-
licum godum gereordaij, LI. Th. ii. 410, 27. Hu heo mihte burh Godes
lare hire sawle gereordigan, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 19. Ic beo gereordod
uescor, An. Ox. 56, 348. Gereordede saginantur, i. pascuntur,
nutritmtitr, 993. Donne hiera niehstan (turn hie beoit gereorde
(reficiuntur) daet hie selfe ne fassten, Past. 137, 24. Hie naefre ne beod
gereorde mid godum weorcum, 283, 12. II a. reflexive, to refresh
.oneself, take food : — He gereordode hine aefter his aeriste, Hml. Th. i.
296, 24. He gelome aet heora huse hine gereorde, ii. 438, 19. J?enunge
he bider brohte "^ hi be daele hi gereordodon, Hml. S. 23, 240. Arls and
gereorda be (surge et comede pattern, I Kings 21, 7), 18, 185. Gifernys
biit }>xt se man xr tlman hine gereordige, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 29. v. aefen-
gereordian, un-gereordod.
gereord-dseg, es ; m. A day on which a meal or feast is celebrated : —
On bam monde J)e Aprilis [hatte], bzre nigeitan nihte, on bam drihten-
licaii gereorddaege (on Holy Thursday, Cf. t6 bon halgan aefenne bzs
halgan gereordes, i> is to bam halgon burresdaeg, 621), and aefter bam
huslgange, Hml. S. 23 b, 753.
ge-reordedlie, -reordlio. v. un-gereordedlic.
gereord-gle&wiiess, e ; /. Skill with the voice : — Singad him on
gehreordgleawnesse psallite ei in uociferatione ; play skilfully with a loud
noise (A. V.), Ps. L. 32, 3.
ge-reordig-h.iis. Dele, and see gereording-hus.
ge-reording. Add: I. the taking or the giving of refreshment : —
Dses modes gereordung is betere bonne 3&re wambe it is better to
refresh the mind than the belly, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 19. He saet to bam
casere and hi swycJe blyde wseron for Marlines gereordunge (because
Martin feasted with them), Hml. S. 31, 630. To bacs Hchamon ge-
reordunge (bone llchaman mid to gereordianne, v.l.) ad reficiendum
\corpus, Gr. D. 129, 6. II. a meal, refection: — Gereordunga
prandii, R. Ben. I. 73» 9« Gereordunge aefter gereordunge ana he
under[to] refectionem cibi post fratrum refectionem solus accipiat, 56,
1 2. He me gefyllde mid nlwre gereordunge nova refections me satiat,
Gr. D. 86, 23. p we moton becuman t5 his gereordunge, Hml. A. IO,
247 : Hml. S. 31, 625. Metes gereordung (cibi refectionem) ana he
underfo, R. Ben. I. 57, 7.
gereording-hus, es ; «. A refectory : — Gereordunghus refectorium,
Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 18.
gereording-tid, e ; /. Meal-time : — He com symle t5 his gereordung-
tide (ad horam refectionis illitis), Gr. D. II 8, 12 : 145, 13.
ge-reordness. Substitute : I. refection, refreshment, the taking or
giving" of food : — Waeter gereordnysse aquam refectionis, Ps. L. 32, 2.
On ba tide his gereordnysse ad horam refectionis illius, Gr. D. II 8, 13;
145, 14. He hi in geladode to gereordnesse, 252, 12, 16. He brohte
me hlaf t6 gereordnesse, 347, 32. Win to his heortau gereordnysse,
LI. Th. ii. 438, 17. Genihtsumlic wzstm ita willnodon gereordnesse
(refectionem) gegearowode, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 521, 23. II. a
refection, food : — He me gereordode mid nlwre gereordnysse, Gr. D. 86,
24. III. the condition of having been fed: — Gereordnisse saturi-
tatem, Ps. Srt. 105, 15.
ge-resp. Substitute: Proved against (on) a person: — Gif mon folc-
leasunge gewyrce, and hi6 on nine geresp (ge-ra5f, v. 1.) weorde, LI. Th.
i. 80, 21. v. raepsan.
ge-rest. Add: — Mief ty uere cynig in his gireste dum esset rex in
accubitu suo, Rtl. 4, II. v. wind-gerest?
ge-resta. Add: m. [cf. ge-bedda, ge-maca, -maecca] : — Tacnaet >
demena and gerestena cwealm, Lch. iii. 168, 6.
GE-RESTAN— GE-RIHTAN
395
ge-restan. Add: -rtestan. I. intrans. (i) to repose on a couch,
lie down : — Ic neapiu and gerestu obdormiam et requiescam, Ps. Srt. 4, 9.
Se de gehrestad qui recumbit, Lk. L. 22, 37. Monige synnfulle gereston
(-raeston, L., discumbebatit), Mk. R. 2, 15. Gerasstun, Mt. L. 9, 10. p
he ne maege bonne he cyme]) t6 his wife hyre mid gerestan, Lch. i. 364,
3. (i a) to rest in the grave, lie buried: — Marcus gerested Alexandrea,
Rtl. 195, 33: 196, 9, and often. Gerestes, 196. 13. Lucas gereste in
bair byrig Lucas requievit Bochlia, 196, I, and often, (i b) of animals,
to lie on the ground : — Ic scip mino giresta dom ego ones meas accubare
faciam, Rtl. 10, 3. (2) to desist or refrain from exertion : — Ic fllgu
and gerestu, Ps. Srt. 54, 7. (2 a) of things, to cease, not be active: —
Gerestad conquiescunt (jurgia), Kent. Gl. 997. (3) to be at ease,
remain undisturbed, dwell : — Hwelc eardad in selegescote dtnum, odde
hwelc geresteil in munte dinum ?, Ps. Srt. 14, I. Monige cymas and
gehrestas (wuniad, W. S.) mid Abraham in ric heofna, Mt. L. 8, II.
Hierusalem ... in be sawle sodfsestra simle gerestad, Cri. 53. Flegende
heofnes girestun (gehneston, L.) on telgum his, Lk. 13, 19. On sibbe
gerestian he gewunad, Scint. II, 19. (4) of position, to rest on: — pa
se gast gereste on him, hig witegodon, Num. II, 25. (5) to lie or lean
upon, support oneself on : — Be ot'er brest Drihtnes geraeste, Mt. p. 8, 17.
Gireste (girsesti, L.), Jn. R. 21, 20. (6) to remain confident: — Flesc
min gerested in hyhte, Ps. Srt. 15, 9. II. reflexive, to rest oneself.
on bam we us gerestad ecelice, Hml. Th. ii.
cessatum est a praeliis, cessatum tanien a mortibus non est, Ors. 2, 4 ; S.
70, 9. (4) to be at ease, remain quiet, dwell, lodge: — Hwa eardad on
pinum temple, odde hwa mot hine gerestan on bairn halgan munte ?, Ps.
Th. 14, I. ' Hset him findan hwar he hine maege wurdlicost gerestan
{where he may lodge most honourably'),' . . . Apollonius onfeng bare
wununge de hym betieht wass, Ap. Th. 18, 22-25. (4a) w't'1
adverbial complement : — Donne gerest dan mod hit orsorglice on daire
fortruwunga mens in sui conjidentia secura requiescit, Past. 463,
10. III. trans, (i) to give rest to a person, cause to cease or
refrain from work : — Gerested /eri'a/«s, Wrt. Voc.ii. IdS, 41. Gerested,
33> 36. Gerestad feriatus, pausatus, quietus, 148, 3. (2) to lodge.
Ct. II. 4 : — Gyf man mete $ he weordllce gerestod sio, god j> byd, Lch.
iii. 174, 32. [0. H. Ger. ge-resten requiescere, cessare, pausare.]
ge-rebre ; adj. Constant: — He bid" simle ryhtes gedeahtes gedafa, for
dim he bidsuide arod and suide geredre on ryhtum weorcum dum rectis
persuasionibus acquiescit, constanter se in bono opere dirigit, Past. 306, 15.
ge-repru. Add : Oars for rowing or steering, tackle of a ship :—
Geroettro, giroedro, geroedra aplustra, Txts. 41,178. Gcre'dru, Wrt.
Voc. i. 63, 68. Gerebro, ii. 10, 57. Geredro, 7, 5. pd hwile be ba
rowendas Jjaes scipes gegearwodon obre geredru dum nautae navis arma-
menta repararent, Gr. D. 306, 4. [See note on Chr. 891 in Chr. P. ii.
103—5.] v. web-gerebru.
ge-rej>ru ? v. ge-rij>re : ger-hwamlice. v. gear-hwamlice : gerian.
v. girwan : ge-ricsian. Take here ge-rixiau in Diet.
ge-rid meat, foo
v. bed-gerid, which may mean the food laid up
, . . . , .
ge-rid fever, inflammation (?). v. beor-gerid.
ge-ridan. Add : I. to ride with others :— Nu ic b»r mi men sende
(cf. nonne tres viros misimus in medium ignis ?, Dan. 3, 24) to side, nales
me sylfa gerad, Az. 175. Gif bonne nelle hwa ge[ri]dan (ridan, to
ridan, v. II.) mid his geferum, LI. Lbmn. 160, 16. II. to traverse
by riding, ride over, ride along the boundaries of land : — t)a ic sylf
gerad, C. D. v. 331, I. Bus se preost hit gerad and se geneut mid
hine (cf. he heht his geneat ridan mid preoste, and he hine da gelsedde
ealle da gema-ru, 140, 30), 141, 24. Heo ealle ba ba landgema-re
geridan, eal swa heo man on fruman barn bisceope Uedde, iv. 235,
3. III. to obtain by riding, ride and get, take possession of: —
Da gerad jDdelwald bone ham a?t Winburnan butan daes cyninges leafe
... and hsefde ealle da geatu forworht, Chr. 901 ; P. 92, 3. Ilia.
t5 handa geridan to bring into a persons power or possession : — -Ic wille
flat man it geride me to hande, C. D. iv. 222, 6. Hi ssedon bam kinge
JS he haefde swyde agylt wict Crist •)> he sefre sceolde niman Senig (ling of
xpes cyrc . . . , sasdon bam kinge embe Sandwic 1> hit wa:s him to handa
geriden . . . Se king . . . swor •£ hit naefre nxs na his raid na his daid j<
mm sceolde Sandwic d6n ut of xjSes eyre, 57, 9-17.
ge-rid-men. Dele.
ge-rif a seizing. Substitute : ge-rif, es; «. A string of things,
a number of things strung together (v.N.E.D. and D.D. riff, reeve
a string or rope of onions) : — An gerif fisca una serta, Wrt. Voc. i. 54,
40. An gerif fisca odde an snaes fisca oilde odTa binga, 64, 9. [Cf.
Icel. rifa to tack together.]
ge-rif, es ; n. A garment : — Fotsid gerif limus (Minus vestis quae ad
pedes producitur, Isidor, v. Nap. 25), Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 45.
ge-riflod; adj. Wrinkled: — Geryflodre rugoso (cortice tectus), An.
Ox. 26, 24. v. rifelede.
ge-rignan, -rinau to rain on, wet with rain : — Bid gerined conpluitur,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 30.
ge-riht. Add: I. where direction is marked, a straight -line. [The
phrase on gerihte (geriht) occurs often in the charters which give the
boundaries of land, and corresponds to various Latin phrases, e.g. per
rectiludinem uiae, C. D. v. 279, I, 7 : directe, iii. 374, IO, 13: in direc-
tiim, 376, 16: recto cursu, itinere, 381, 20, 30: recta semita, via, 32 :
386, 23 : rectissima tramite, 388, 2J : — Ymb Ore landgemsera up on
Temese . . . bonne on gerihte to Bedanlorda, LI. Th. i. 152, 10. On
gerihte a be dan heafdan, C. D. iii. 394, 32. Of dam beorge ford on
geriht on ifaet sic, 38, 32. Dol him ne ondrseded ba deadsperu, swylted
hwa;dre git him Meotud on geryhtu lasted striele fleogan, Rii. 4, 55. II.
a rule, canon : — Gerihte canone i. regula, An. Ox. 3984. II a. a direc-
tion, ordinance, precept : — SwS miclan swa he (the provost) furdur on
weordmynte forlsten bid, swa miclan he sceal geornlicor Godes gerihta
healdan and regules beboda quanta prelatus est ceteris tanto earn ofortet
sollicitus observare precepta_ regult, R. Ben. 125, 21. III. justice
(in to bring to justice) : — JElc sv on borge gebrolit, and gehealde se borh
hine and gelajde to ilcon gerihte (rihte, v. I.), LI. Th. i. 388, I. IV.
in pi., rights of a person, service, payment, &c. that a person is entitled
to, secular or ecclesiastical dues : — -/Ehte swane . . . gebyred stitearh . . .
and elles da gerihtu de deuwan men to gebyriad, LI. Th. i. 436, 23.
Her swutulud hwylce gerihta langon in t<> Tautune . . . DaU is ot dam
lande xl Nigon hidum . . . cirhsceattas, . . . heordpcnegasj . . . hamsocn
. . . Dunna . . . geaf tii gerihton .v. circsceattas . . . and of cuforda da
ilcan gerihtu . . . Ealdred . . . dyde de ilcan gerihta ix man dyde of
Nigon hidon ... of Lidigerde ,i. circsceatt and call de geilcan gerihta de
man dyde of Baggabeorge . . . call d"aj geylcan gerihta de man ded of
Cedenon, C. D. iv. 233, 3-34. p ge ne geearnian dedd . . . mid xnigum
oftige Godes gerihta, ac xgder ge earm ge eadig . . . gelaste Gode his
teudunga, LI. Th. i. 270, I. Nan msesseprcost nanne mon . . . ot odre
preostscyre lire ;J> mon . . . him heora teudunge syllan and Jja geryhtu
jie hig bam obrum syllan sccoldan, ii. 410, 33. Gelxstan Gode ]>a gerihta
|>e him to gebyrian, ban is se teoda dael eaira baira dinga be he us t(J for-
lyeten haefd, and ure Irunigripan gangendes and weaxendes, Wlfst. 113, 3.
Se scadwis gerefa sceal asgder witan ge hlafordes landriht ge 1'olces gerihtu,
Angl. ix. 259, 5. V. service, payment, &c. due from a person,
duties, obligations : — Gebures gerihte. Geburgerihta syn mislice, gehwar
hy syn hefigc, gehwar et'ic medeme. On sumen lande is \> he sceal wyrcan
to wicweorce . . . fordige he ofer "J* gear ealle gerihtu de him to ge-
byrgean, LI. Th. i. 434, 3-26. Landlaga syn mistlice swa ic aer saide ;
ne sette we na clas gerihtu ofer ealle deoda, 440, 20. VI. a rite,
oj/ice of the church : — Ne sylle him nan preust husl, ne nan bxra gerihta
be Cristenum men gebyred (tuque iillum eorum rituum qui CArislianum
hominem decent), LI. Th. ii. 184, 23 : i. 406, 17. Heo gecom to dsSra
halgena byrgenum and j>£er wunade od b^t Sixtus . . . biscop gehadode
de mihte behwyrfan da halgan martiras mid gastlicum sangum and Godes
gerihtum, Hml. Th. ii. 312, 31. Do se sacerd him torgitennysse and his
gerihto sacerdos ei remissionem del, et ritus ejus exseijuatur, LI. Th. ii.
172, 20. J?a smyrenysse begytan and ba gerihto be bair to gebyrgead
aelc bxra manna je das gerihto haefd, his sawl bid clsene, 178, 32-34.
j£\c sacerd sceal cunnan his gerihto (pjflcia ; cf. da lare be to his halgan
hade belimpd, 200, 10), 196, 6. Ic elide to Godes denunge, and baet
folc gebletsode, and him Godes gerihtu dyde, Hml. Th. ii. 32, 12. Ulf
15 ne cude don his gerihta (-e, v. I.) swa wel swa he sceolde nescivit
ministerium suuin, Chr. 1047; P. 171, 15. Ne nifenne man man ne lite
unbisceopod to lange, be Ixste him fordsid getimige, and he nzbbe ba
gerihtu be him to gebyredon, Wlfst. 300, 28: Hml. Th. ii. 142, 9.
Wurdon gelome J)a mjedenu and se biscop on sunderspraece gebysgode . . .
and haefdon heora gerihtu mid bam biscope, Hml. S. i. 2, 342. VII.
right, lawful procedure : — Gif hwa buton gerihtum hit abrecan wille
God hine to rihtere bote gecerre, C. D. iii. 5, 19. v. burg-, folc-, gebur-,
port-geriht.
ge-rihtan. Add: I. to right, set in order, make clear: — Gerihte
elimavit (itinerarium Petri decem voluminibus digestum luce clarius eli-
mavit, Aid. 27, 21. Cf. elimavit, interpretavit (haec Gregorius per alle-
goriam luce clarius elimavit, Aid. 13, 31), 76, 82), Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 26.
Geriseahte (gerihte?, gereahte (?cf. An. Ox. 2026 where the gloss is eli-
mauit, mantfestauit se gerehte)), 78, 64. Beda betwyx bam Sdrum bingum
be he beorhtlice gedihte bas ^ing he to gerihte, and mid leodlicum metre
be bam m6ndum bus giddode, Angl. viii. 301, 34. II. to direct.
396
GE-RIHTL/ECAN— GE-RIP
(1) to address words to a person: — Done cwide Paulus geryhte to
biscepum, Past. 105, 8. (2) to keep in right order, regulate the actions
of: — Girihte (dirigere) and gihalga and gihalda heorta and licoma usra,
Rtl. 171, 3. Beda cwzd •£ Ian. and October wzron mid twam bendum
gerihte, £ ys 1> hig habbail twa rihtinga, Angl. viii. 301, 48. (3) to
cause to move straight to a point (lit. or Jig.} : — Girihte mec in s5dfzst-
nisse dine, Rtl. 167, 23. (4) to regulate the course of, guide, instruct : —
Hie eowra sawla ma forhwerfilon bonne hie gerihtou, LI. Th. i. 56, 18.
Geriht (dirige) minne weg (se weg ys mtn weorc), Ps. Th. 5, 8. After
bam be he sylf geriht wear*, Lch. iii. 440, I. Has bee he sceal nede
habban, gif he wyle bam folce sefter rihte wtsigan, . . . and beo he xt
bam waer }> hi beiin wel gerihte, LI. Th. ii. 350, 1 8. (5) to order to be
given, assign : — Wise worldwitan Crlste and cyninge gerihtan pa bote,
LI. Th. i. 348, 15. III. to correct. (l) a person, (a) to reform,
amend : — Donne ic man geryhtan ne mag and hine gelaran quos corrigere
nequeo, Past. 153, H. Ha suelcan we niagon ealra betest geryhtan mid
dy dset we hie forbugen quos inetius corrigimus, si declinamus, 293, 22.
Gif he Jnirh da swingella ne bid" geriht si nee correxit opera sna, R. Ben.
J2, S. (a a) used intransitively for reflexive: — Gif he burn breale nele
gerihtan, R. Ben. 126, 5. (b) to rebuke: — Mid dy gerihte (-rihde, L.)
cum corriperetur, Lk. R. 3, 19. (2) error, (a) a mistake, a scribal
error: — Ic bidde, gif hwa pas boc awritan wylle, bat he hig gerihte wel
be b£re bysne; . . . mycel yfel ded se unwrTtere, gif he nele hys w6h
gerihtan, JElfc. T. Grn.'i4, 30-34 : 21, 40 : Hml. Th. i. S, II : Hml. S.
p. 6, 75. Girihte emendare, Mt. p. 2, 12. Geboetat t girihtad ernen-
ilatn, 15. Girihtz emenda, I. (b) an erroneous practice: — Besmeage
he his heorde, for bon bar synd sume wtsan to gerihtenne and to gebet-
enne, Hml. S. 23 b, 634. [O. H. Ger. ge-rihten ordinare, dirigere,
npponere, corrigere^} v. un-geriht.
ge-rihtleecan. Add: pp. -laced. I. to make straight (lit. or
fig.): — He (John) Cristes wegas gtrihtlahte mid wordum, Hml. S. 1 6,
96. Sceal gehwa gerihtlacan bat baet he £r to woge gebtgde, Hml. Th.
i. S, 14. Uia iustorum rec/a facia est, bat is b;era rihtwisra wag is
gerihtlajced, Hml. S. 2, 61. II. to direct. (l) to cause to move
in a certain direction (///. or Jig.), to an end or purpose : — Is 6der wider-
winna de us wyle gerihtlzcan frain Drum undeawum . . . pat is Godes
word be us gewissian sceal, Hml. A. 5, 125. Gyf waron gerihtlahte
(dirigantur) wegas mine t5 gehealdenne rihtwisnessa, Ps. L. II 8, 5.
(2) to regulate the course of, guide, instruct a person, advise : — Hi heora
lifes deawas after Godes bebodum gerihtlacad, Hml. Th. i. 536, 24.
Weorc ura handa gerihtlsec (dirige) ofer us, Ps. L. 89, 17. pat we ure
de;'iwns be his bebodum gerihtlscon, Hml. Th. i. 578, 32. Gif dii uelt
gerihtl#can bone unrihtwTsau wer and him sylfum secgan his unrihtwTs-
nesse (si non annunciaveris impio, neque locutus fueris ut avertatur a via
stta imjia, Ezechiel 3, 18), Hml. A. 12, 300. Se be behyd scylda his
na byd gerihtheht, Scint. 37, 7. HO he his agon lit" gerihtlacan mid
rihtre a'festnesse, Lch. iii. 438, 30. III. to correct. (l) a person,
to reform, amend: — God gerihtlacd da synfullan and hylt da godnn,
Hml. S. 21, 93. Lar ]nn gestyrde t gcrihtliehte (correxit) me, Ps. L. 17,
36. J>a hwtle ]>e we niagon iis gerihtlacan, Hml. A. 8, 194 : Hml. Th,
ii. 572, II. Gyt he durh mynegunge nele beun gerihtlaht ammonitus si
non correxerit, R. Ben. 112, 14. Se cyning weard gerihtlaiht burh bare
cwene geleufan, Hml. A. lol, 323. Deah de se stunta beo gemynegod,
he ne byd gerihtlaht (non emendetur\ JE\fc. Gr. Z. 264, 5. Ne bid se
stunta mid wordum gerihtlaiced, Hml. Th. ii. 352, 15. Mid langsumum
broce he weard gerihtlaced, i. 536, 2. We ne syud Jiurh his swingla
gerihtlxhte, 580, 4. (2) error : — He sylf gerihtlace his dada and
fcawas to his Drihtnes willan, Hml. S. 21, 49. Gif hwylc brodor
. . . nelle his |>eawas gerihtlacan (non emendave fit) , R. Ben. 52, 6.
Hi noldon heora synna gerihtlacan, Hml. Th. ii. 352, 22. (3) used
absolutely: — Gif he |mrh mynegunge geiihtlzcan nelle, R. Ben. 113,
14.
ge-rihtreccan. Substitute : To shew rightly, demonstrate, v. rec-
can ; III. 6 : — Ic be meg secgan bat ic com seo gesceadwlsnes dines
modes, be de wiil sprecd, and ic com seo racu de me onhagad de to
gerihtreccenne (the demonstration that it is in my power to give you),
bat bu gesyhst myd bines modes eagan God swa sweotole swa bu nu
gesyhst myd das ITcuman aiigan da sunnan promittit ratio qnae tecum
loquitur, ita se demonstraturam Deum tuae menti, ut oculis sol demon-
stratur, Solil. H. 26, 5-9.
ge-rihtwisian. Add: — Qerihtwlsiendre^'us/i/fcanrt, Wiilck. GI. 251,
35* I. to maintain the righteousness of a person : — Ge eow sylfe
beforan mannum gerihtwisiab, Lk. 16, 15. II. to exculpate, in
theology to declare or make free from the penalty of sin : — Andetnys ge-
rihtwisad, andetnys synne forgyfednysse syld, Scint. 40, 13. Da de God
gerihtwisode on dyssere worulde, Hml. A. 45, 516. Mid anre clypunge
wearit bes synfulla gerihtwisod, Hml. Th. ii. 430, I. Se be behyt his
leahtras, ne bid he gerihtwTsad, Angl. xii. 513, 16. III. to shew
an action, statement, &c. to be right, defend as right : — Swa hwset swa
du cwist opbe dest, ic hit gerihtwisige, Hml. Th. i. 380, 4. Eall ic
gerihtwtsige t> bu cwist, Bl. H. 185, 35.
ge-rihtwisung, e ; /. Justification : — Gerehtwisunge mine justijica-
tiones meas, Ps. Srt. 88, 31.
ge-rim. Add: T.. number, measurement that determines how many: —
Of gertme geteald (beon) latirculo dinumerari, An. Ox. 3227. JJi
hig waron on gehrime scortum cum essent numero brevi, Ps. L.
104, 12. Heora tel oferstihft sandceosles gerlm, Hml. Th. i. 536,
35- IT gerimes in number: — He giimde hwzt he hzfde monna
genmes, and ne n6m nane ware hullce hie w£ron, Ors. 5,4; S. 224, 21.
Se tima wzs standende twa tusend wintra and twa hund and twa and
feowertig geira gerimes, Angl. viii. 336, l. la. in phrases
denoting that objects cannot be counted : — Hy wairan gemanigfealdode
ofer selc gerlm (super numerum), Ps. Th. 39, 6. II. reckoning, com-
putation of time. v. gerTm-crzft : — JJa Egyptiscan deoda ongunnon heora
geares getel on hzrfeste. Nu ongind ure gertm on dysum dage, Hml.
Th. i. 98, 24. Gyf bu nelt hine tellan to bam mSnan . . . bonne awsegst
Jiu bone easterlican regol and Sices nlwes monan gerim, Lch. iii. 264,
17. II a. a calendar, numeral : — Msessepreost sceal habban . . .
sangboc and handboc, gerlm (gerlmboc ? q. v.) and pastoralem, LI. Th.
ii. 350, 14. III. a number, class of objects: — ]>i beod on hzitenra
manna gerlme cum gentilibus adnumerandi stint, LI. Th. ii. 154, 30.
beo forme abecede on bam gertme ys butan pricon, Angl. viii. 322, 42.
Forgif me -p ic mote on bam geryme beon be du ba fore gebzda, Angl.
xii. 508, 10. IV. a period of a certain number of days (?) : — We
sceolan under bam feowerteoban gerlme (Lent) syllan bone teoban dal
fire worldspeda, Bl. H. 35, 18.
ge-rim ; adj. v. un-gerim.
ge-runan. Add: — Ealswa feala mierba ic gerlme (numerabo), An.
Ox. 4762. Ic gerlme hi dinumerabo eos, Ps. L. 138, 18. Hi gerimdon
(dinumerauerunt) ealle ban mine, 21, 18. We sceolon geriman ure
misdaeda, Hml. Th. ii. 430, 7. Seo ungemetlice mengeo bas folces wxs
ba iedre to oferwinnanne bone heo us sic nu to gerimanne, Ors. 2, 5 ;
S. So, 12. Is gerimed supputatur. An. Ox. 3832. [O. H, Ger. ge-
rimen numerare.~]
gerun-boc a numeral, calendar, &c. v. ge-rim ; II, II a : — Sume
ure deningbec onginnad on Adventum Domini ; nis deah bar for dy daes
geares ord, ne eac on dysum dzge nis mid nanum gesceade, ))eah de Ore
gerimbec on bissere stowe geedlzcon, Hml. Th. i. 98, 28.
ge-rimerseft. Substitute : gerim-crsoft, es ; m. The science of
number, arithmetic : — Gerimcraft arithmelicam. An. Ox. 7, 390. TI the
word almost always occurs in reference to calculation connected with the
calendar. Cf. ge-rim ; II, II a : — Her ongind gerimcraeft after Leden-
warum . . . and Engliscum beodum, Angl. viii. 298, I. Beda cwad on
bxre boc be he gesette be gerimcrafte and hig de temporibus genemde,
308, 38. J3a Egiptiscan be selost cunnon on gerimcrafte tealdon $ seo
lenctenlice emniht is on duodecima kl. April., Lch. iii. 256, 7. Wise
Romane gesetton on gerimcrafte bat nafre ar xi. kl. Aprelis Eastortid
gewurdan sceal, 226, 8 : Hex. 8, 5. Swa swa lareowas secgad on
gerymcraefte, 12, 23. We cwedap on gerimcrasfte Cathedra Sancti Petri
seofon nihton ar bam monde be we Martius hatad, Hml. S. 10, I. We
gesetton on bissum enchiridion . . . manega Jjing ymbe gerimcraft, Angl.
viii. 321, 34.
ge- rimed, v. un-gerimed : ge-rimedlio. v. un-gerimedlic.
ge-rimian ; p. ode To calculate, compute : — Understand \>u J> ic wyit
be nu gerimige understand the computation that I am making with you,
Angl. viii. 307, 40.
ge-rlmlic. v. un-gerimlic : ge-rinan to rain on. v. ge-rignan : ge-
rinan to touch. The passage should be given under ge-hrlnan : ge-
rinelic. v. ge-rynelic : nanum geriuen (1. germen, v. Corp. Gl. H.),
Txts. 35, 34.
ge-rinnan. Add: I. of persons, to come together, congregate. Cf.
Goth, ga-riunan convenire, congregare : — Ealle weorda[> Fader atsomne
. . . and on heofonsetle hean gerinnad his sunu bllde the Father honours
all together . . . and in high heaven his sons assemble glad (the Latin is :
Cunctos (Deus) honorat . . . collocat Altithrono laetosque in sede
poloruiu), Dom. L. 276. II. of material, to coagulate, condense
(intrans.), get mingled: — Gerunnen concretum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 36:
15, 34: concreta, i. commixta, conjuncta, coadunata, 136, 24. Ge-
runnenes refrigerati, Germ. 398, 143. II a. 6gurative :— On anum
age bat hwite ne bid gemenged to dam geolcan, and bid hwadere an ag.
Nis eac Cristes godcundnys gerunnen to dare menniscuysse, ac he burh-
wunad beah on anum hade untotwamed, Hml. Th. i. 40, 29.
ge-rinning, e; /. Coagulation, thickening: — Wid ba gerynnincge
fas wormses ym(b) da breost . . . syle bicgean . . . ; ba breust beod
afeormude, Lch. i. 292, 8.
ge-rip. Add: I. harvest, gathering of grain, &c. : — Fela lands
wuniad gyt on hadenscipe and ures Halendes gerip manigfeald is on
mancynne, Hml. S. 29, 128. ^Efter heora geripe ( printed gerepe, Lch.
iii. 252, 23) gad seo ea upp, and oferflet eal bset Egyptisce land, Scrd.
27, I. II. U'hat is reaped, corn: — He ladde ham to his byrene fy
asnidene gerip (messem) be he aer mid his handa geseow, Gr. D. 290, 20.
Heora xceras zr wzron abroxene zr znig ryftere ^ gerip (the MS.
GE-RfPAN— GE-RYMAN
397
has the accent) gaderode, Hml. S. 31, 1318. Ic sende iow girlp (giripa?
the Latin is metere) jste gS ne wunnun, Jn. R. 4, 38. See next ward.
go-ripan. Add: — Gehrioppa metere, Jn. L. 4, 38.
ge-ripan to rob, spoil : — Hfis daes gehrypes domum illius dirifiat, Mt.
L. 13, 29.
ge-ripian. Add: I. of vegetables, to get ripe: — Het he him bringan
here t6 Jiede . . . Hit weox . . . and wel geripode, Hml. Th. ii. 144,
13. II. of non-material objects, to get mature: — Se mynstres
hordere si ... wts, on geripedum peawum (maturis moribus), R. Ben.
54, 8 : R. Ben. I. 61, 5. [O. H. Ger. gertfen (-on) matvrescere.'} v.
un-gertpod.
ge-ris rage: — Gerts rabies, Wrt. Voc. ii. II 8, 66. v. risnu.
ge-risan to be Jit ling. [In line u /. gerise bet.] Add: I. with
noun subject : — J?asnne dream gertst. Men. 58. Fiemne xt hyre bordan
gerise*, Gn. Ex. 64 : 67. I a. with dat. of object : — Be gerist
mara campdSm, Hml. Th. i. 418, 8. Dasm aide ne gehrlsetf (connetiii) ">>
esceapa, Lk. L. 5, 36. II. with pronoun subject. (l) referring to
preceding statement : — Wide is geweordod, swa paet wel gerist, haligra
tld, Men. 120. (2) representing a following clause : — Wel \> geras £
heo wsere eadmod, Bl. H. 13, 16. Rihte hit gerist bset hine ealle riht-
willende herian rectos decet collaudatio, Ps. Th. 32, I. II a. with
indefinite kit as subject : — Swa swa hit wel swa arwyrdum bisceope geras
inxta ueneratiotiem tanto pontifice dignam, Bd. 3, 17; Sch. 268, 23.
Swa hit us eallon gerise, LI. Th. i. 238, 17. III. with no
subject expressed : — HI hine weorpodan, swa cinige geriseb, Bl. H. 69,
32. Ga ty land . . . swa gegodod swa heom bam gertsan mage, C. D. iv.
86, 15. Ill a. where a clause follows the verb : — Suelcum
ingedonce gerist (congruens) daet he ... wid eta scTre ne winne, Past.
6l, IO. Gertst ~\> him mon lytlum da mettas selle, J'a pe late melten,
Lch. ii. 176, 22. Wel pe gertsed pa;t )>u sic het'ifod, Cri. 3. Ill b.
with infin. : — Siled bodo Axm gerises bodage dat praecepta quibus
debeant praedicare, Lk. p. 6, 14. GehrTsed1 (girised, R.) me geonga,
Lk. L. 13, 33 : 17, 25. Ill bb. with ace. and infin. : — Das geras
gedrouia Crist haec oportnit pali Christum, Lk. L. R. 24, 26. Ill o.
with gerundial infin.: — Da ile gehrissed to cuoedanne quae oporteat
dicere, Lk. L. 12, 12. Gerised to wyrcanne, 13, 14. Geras to
wyrcanne, II, 42. [O. Sax. gi-rtsan : O. H. Ger. ge-rtsan decere,
comenire, congruere.~] v. un-gerisende.
ge-risan to rise together : — Gif ge girioson (consurrexistis) mid Criste
Rtl. 25, I.
ge-risene. [In line 4 /. Bd. i, 26.] Add: — Sec man ymbe minre
sawle pearfe swa hit beon maege, and swa hit eac gerysne sy, C. D. ii.
117, 2. Ne were girisen t reht to unbindanne non oportnit solui, Lk. R.
1 3, 1 6. JEfter gerisenre (-rys-, v. /.) are his lifes and hada iuxta honorem
et uita et gradu eius condignum, Bd. 4, 26 ; Sch. 508, IO. He sona
bara gerisne andsware onsende nee mora, congrna quaesitui responsa
recepit, I, 27; Sch. 61, I. pa gerisnan ratam (rata et grata holocaus-
tomata. Aid. 72, 29. Cf. rata, perfecta, Corp. Gl. H. 101, 14), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 87, 9. Da giriseno wrseccum digna plagis, Lk. R. 12, 48. v.
sacerd-, un-gerisene.
ge-risene ; n. Add : I. honourable conduct, dignity : — Alfwold East-
Engla kyning, mid rihte and mid gerisenum rice healdend (rite regimina
regens), Guth. Gr. IOI, 4. II. honour shewn to a person : — p he (the
new bishop) mote beon paera pinga wyrpepe 6J>re beforan wzron, Dunstan
. . . and maenig ofer^ pes m6te been call swa rihta and gerysna wyrde,
Cht. E. 232, 22. .ffinne scegtf ... he wolde ful gearwian his hlaforde
to gerisnum, Cht. Crw. 23, 9. v. un-, weorold-gerisene.
ge-ri.seiilic. Add : I. meet, jilting, proper as a matter of duty : —
p pes mote beon call swa rihta wyrde, •p inc byd bam pearflic for Gode
and eac gerysenlic for worolde, Cht. E. 232, 23. p ego latred blTcfe were
gerisnelic oculum docet simplicem esse debere, Lk. p. 7, IO, 17. Ne
were gerisnelic t reht t6 unbindanne non oportuit solui, Lk. L. 13, 16.
Gehrisnelic woere gefeage oportebat gaudere, 15, 32. II. suitable,
suited to one's needs : — Gif peos niwe lar owiht cudlicre and gerisenlicre
brenge si haec noua doctrina certius aliquid attulit, Bd. 2,13; Sch. 166,
8. III. deserving honour, honest, creditable : — Donne mon hwaet
ryhtlices and gerisenlices gedencd quando quajusta, qua honesta cogitan-
tur. Past. 155, 24. Deah de ful monige mid gerisenlicum weorcum
(honesta actione) arisen from eorifan, 157, 8. v. un-gerisenlic.
ge-riaenlioe. Add: I. suitably, appropriately: — Hwa maeg pa nu,
pe ic beeode, gerisenlicor toweorpan ponne ic sylfa ijuis ea, quae colui,
aptius quam ipse destruam ?, Bd. 2,13; Sch. 168, 3. Hwilc biscop . . .
gehalgad wsere, j> we on dysse aefterfylgendan bee gerisenlicur (-rysen-,
v. 1.) and gelimplicur secgad quis . . . dedicatus sit antistes libra sequente
oportunius dicetur, 3, 29 ; Sch. 330, 4. To swylcre tide swylce heom
eallum pince ixt hi best and gerisenlicost hi fordbringan magon, C. D.
iii. 295, 10. II. honourably, (i) in a way that deserves honour,
creditably: — p ic unfracodltce and gerisenltce mihte steoran pone
anweald pe me befacst wses, Bt. 17; F. 58, 27. (2) in a way that shews
honour or respect : — JJzs bisceopes ban . . . , swa swa hit wel swa
arwyrdum bisceope geras, gerisenlice gehealdene wacron ossa tins . . .
iuxta uenerationem tanto pontifice dignam condita sunt, Bd. 3, 17 ;
Sch. 268, 14. v. un-gerisenlice.
ge-risennes. Substitute: Congruity, suitability: — Gerisnessa con-
gruentia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 37.
ge-rislic. Substitute : In agreement with, similar :—Wxs he geris-
licre (geltcre, v. /.) willsumnesse modes pam cyninge pari ductus deuotione
mentis, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 653, 19. v. ge-risenlic.
ge-risnian. Add: — Gerisnian convenire, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 65.
Gerisniende congruentes, 24, 46,
ge-ripe, es ; n. A small stream, rivulet: — Of deopan cumbe on
cwenena brSce ; of cwenena broce up be dam geriile (geride, C. D. B.
iii. 37, 24; but see on da ( = da) ea, 27, wid ( = wi3, 29) to dim
beorgan, C. D. iii. 430, I.
ge-rijjre, es ; n.? :— Of dam garan in on fla yfre ; of dSre yfre, in on
(Ja garedru ; of dam gereitran, C. D. iii. 279, 24. Of txm crundele on
£ta lytla hwitan gerytfra beneadan yfre on dane porn, 415, 32.
ger-lic. v. gear-lie : gernan. v. girnan : ge-rod. v. web-gerod :
ge-roclftestnod. v. rod-faestnian.
go-roscian (-rosoiau P) ; pp. od To dry by heat: — Geroscod parsus
(1. passus), Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 60. Geroscade pascsos (1. passos), ii. 116,
31. v. ge-r5stian.
ge-rosod. Substitute: (l) flavoured with rose-leaves: — D6 hwon
gerSsodes eles to, Lch. ii. 40, 4. Mucgwyrte seaw wib gerosodne ele
_ :menged, 68, IO. (2) rose-scented: — On gerSsedne braed in rosatum
odorem, An. Ox. 3278. GerSsodne, 2, 185.
ge-rostod. v. rostian ; ge-roscian.
ge-rotsian. Substitute: To gladden, delight : — Se ilca lust ite hine
geunrStsad on dsere degelnesse his modes hine eft gerotsat, gif he him
widstent, Past. 417, 9. Girotsiad contristant, Rtl. 56, 20. (Either ge-
unrotsiad or un-ger6tsiad should be read.) v. un-gerotsod.
ge- rowan. I. to row, sail : — Hrowundum t mid dy gehrowun
nauigantibus, Lk. L. 8, 23. II. to reach by rowing (sailing, Sec.),
sail to a place : — Dona gehrewun enaui^auerunt, Lk. L. 8, 26. III.
to traverse in a vessel, row along a boundary: — Da ic sylf stundum
gerad, stundum gereow, C. D. v. 331, 2.
gerst. Dele.
ge-rum ; adj. Ample, far-reaching, unrestricted, v. rum ; VI : —
Syndon pine willan rihte and gerume, Dan. 291. [Ger. ge-raum.]
ge-rume ; adj. Substitute : ge-rume ; adv. Without the pressure of
care. v. rume ; III : — Is mm mod gehsled, hyge ymb heortan gerunie
(thought has free play round my heart), Gen. 759.
ge-rumllce; adv. With large limit of space: — \>a. wars eadfynde pe
him elles hwsr gerumlicor raeste [sohte] . . . heold hyne syddan fyr se
])xm feonde aetwand then was easily found who elsewhere for himself
with larger limit of space looked for a bed, i. e. who would not sleep in
the hall . . . : lie ft himself after further away U'ho the foe fled from,
B. 139-
ge-rumpen. V. ge-hrimpan : ge-runn. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-runnida
concreturn, coagula.] v. cys-gerunn : ge-ruxl. v. ge-hruxl : gerwan.
V. girwan.
ge-ryd. For second passage see girwan ; I; for first passage substi-
tute : ge-rydan C-ryddan ?. v. a-ryddan) ; pp. -ryd To clear land : — Ic
ongyte pei'ih pzt ))a worlde lustas ne sint eallunga awyrtwalode of diimm
m6de peah se grat geryd si though the stumps have not been rooted out
entirely, the trees have been cut down and cleared away, Solil. H. 39, 5.
[0. H. Ger. riuten evertere (nemora). Cf. Icel. rydja to clear land.]
v. un-geryde.
ge-ryde; adj. Smooth, easy, pleasant : — J>a unc gerycle wars, RS. 64,
15. v. un-geryde.
ge-rydelio. v. un-gerydelic : ge-rydelice. v. un-gerydelice : ge-
rydness. v. un-gerydness.
ge-ryman. Add: I. to malte roomy, (i) to enlarge so as to occupy
a greater space : — He his edel gerymde, Hml. S. 25, 283. Hie ut hiora
edel gerymdon, Past. 3, 8. f>onne sio wund sie clasne, geryme ^> j> pyrel
to nearo ne sie, Lch. ii. 208, 24. (2) to extend so as to include a greater
space: — Hie woldon geryman (dilatare) hiora landgemseru, Past. 366,
4. II. to remove obstruction from (l) so as to allow passage, clear
a way, passage, &c. : — pa him weg gerymdest on fzre readan s&, Hml. S.
II, 184. Hie gerymdon pone upgang and geworhtan, Bl. H. 201, 17.
He haefd us gerymed rihtne weg to ecan life, Wlfst. 18, 6. He haefd
gerymed rihtwisum mannum infacr to his rice, Hml. Th. i. 28, 12. Ic
waes paer inne, pa me gerymed waes . . . sid alyfed inn under eordweall,
B. 3088. (2) so as to allow occupation, to clear a space: — To paere
hyde . . . , pa us gerymde rodera Waldend, Cri. 866. Hie him flet ge-
rymdon, healle and heahsetl, B. 1086. Dam halgum gaste byd eardung-
st6w on pam menn gerymed, Wlfst. 34, 3. Hig noldon i> utlendiscum
peodum wsere pes card purh -p be swidor gerymed, pe hi heom sylfe aelc
oderne forfore, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 25: Met. I, 19. pe (Noah after
the Deluge) is edelstSl eft gerymed, Gen. 1485 : B. 1975. w*s benc
gerymed, 492. Eow is gerymed, gait ricene to us cleared is the ground
for you, come to us quickly, By. 93. (2 a) where the obstruction, person
398
GE-R^NE— GE-S^ELIG
or thing, removes itself, to leave clear, of persons, to evacuate : — Seo s£
fit flSwende him gerymde breora mila [face?] dries faereldes, Hml. Th.
i. 564, 1 8. HT flugon and baet tgland eallunge gerymdon etsem aedelan
cempan, ii. 142, 33. (3) so as to allow access, to clear the way to : —
Gife unscynde maegencyning ontynde, tidum gerymde, El. 1249. (4) so
as to allow free action, to give free course to :— He" his godcundnesse mid
s6Jmm wtsum gerymeb ke gives free play to his divine powers, Bl. H.
179,24. Metod m6d gerymde, Exod. 479. (4 a) the object a moving
thing, to clear a course for :— f>a ongunnon hi on 6<lre st5we geryman
)>a eafluvium per loca alia derivare conati simt, Gr. D. 192, 22. (4 b)
the object an action, to make the way clear for, give opportunity for : —
Ne gladige he on fast, swilce him gerymed sy and antimber geseald, baet
he God bereafige, Lch. iii. 442, 36. f>a him gerymed weard baet hie
waelst6we wealdan m6ston, B. 2983. III. to clear away an obstruc-
tion ; — Swa hwaet swa )>aene migdan gelet, hyt gerymct and ford" gelsedeb,
Lch. i. 90, 27. Wegas syndon dryge, holm gerymed, Exod. 284. IV.
intrans. To make or leave the way clear to (to) a place, condition, object,
make way for a person : — He Stfrum gerymed1 wyrmum to wiste he leaves
the way clear for other worms to get food, Seel. 123. Arise se gingra
and bam yldran t6 setle geryme minor surgat et det majori locum sedendi,
R. Ben. 116, 5. God us geryme to daere Scan myrhtfe, Wlfst. So, 7.
f>set him Drylnen burh deades cwealm to hyra earfeda ende geryme that
for them the Lord by death's pang clear the way to the end of their
troubles, Gu. 196.
ge-ryne. Add: I. what is kept from observation or knowledge, a
secret, mystery: — Geryna vel digla sacramentum vel mysterium, Wrt.
Voc. i. 47, 26. Dyrne geryna abdita (secretorum) arcana (produntur),
An. Ox. 4216. For foresmea[gende] geryna digla ob indaganda secreto-
rum archana, 1 505. Dys syudon ba halgan gerynu ]>e ba twegen wltegan
gesa'won and gehyrdon, Nic. 19, 5: II, 29. II. what is beyond
mere human comprehension, a mystery. (l) of speech (prophecy, alle-
gory, &c.) : — We nestan aer hwaet se blinda was ; nu we magon ongytan
hwiet 1) geryne tacnaji, Bl. H. 17, 14. Geryna oracula, An. Ox. 2535.
(2) of actions, events, &c. : — Se Hzlend his j>egnum s£de his browunga . . .
hie ne niihton ba word ongeotan baes heofonlican gerynes, Bl. H. 17,
o. III. what is beyond ordinary knowledge, an obscure subject :—
We todselad J>a dagas bzs geures ]>urh seofon, and swa we becumad to
J>;im andgite swa myceles gerenes (y is written over the second e), Angl.
viii. 302, 39. Bissextus ... we wyllad nu ymbe his gerynu smeagan,
305, 41. lungum cnihtum geopenian ^ hig 5drum gecydon be his gerena
ne cunnon, 306, I 7. IV. a mystic meaning : — He (Felix) ealle |)a
deiide aefter J>am geryne (-urn, v. 1.) his nonian (iuxta sui nominis sacra-
mentum) frani wonesse alysde, Bd. 2, 15; Sch. 176, 22. V. in a
theological sense, a religious rite, sacrament of the church : — On bsere
cyricean bi|> sungen ^ halige geryne, Bl. H. 77, 16. pam geryne onfon
fullwihtes babes, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 76, 6. Geryne sncramento, i. mysterio
(baplismalis), An. Ox. 2074. Gemainsumiende geryna! communicans
sacramentum (Dominicum), 2141. He sealde hi[m] H> halige geryne
Cristes lichaman and blodes, Hml. S. 30, 97. Clxne giryne sacrificium,
Rtl. 109, 21. Da gerynu (-o, v.l.) b£es heofonlican cyninges sacra-
menta caeleslis regis, Bd. 2, 9 ; Sch. 143, 17 : Hml. S. 23 b, 112. Ge-
rynum sacramentis (missarum), An. Ox. 2875. Geryna sacramenta
(catholicae fidei), 3218. V a. the consecrated elements of the
encharist : — He ht gesmyrode mid gehalgudum ele, and eac gehuslode
mid baes Hailendes gerynum, Hml. S. 3, 80. v. ge-ryno, gerynu.
ge-rynelic. Add: I. secret: — Eall swa seo gerynlice sodfaestnys
cwyd sicut arcana justitia dicet, LI. Th. ii. 168, 5. JEr ton be he
bxre gerynclican gegaderunge menniscre gebyrde onfenge before he was
formed in the secrecy of his mother's womb, Bl. H. 165, 35. II.
mystic, allegorical, figurative : — f switfe wel in bam halgan staere mid
gerynelicre gesaegene (figurata ttarratione) is awriten, Gr. D. 245,
15. Gerynelice smeaunge typicum (i. mysticum) scrutinium, An. Ox.
1083. III. pertaining to a sacrament, v. ge-ryne; V: — He
bigde ba gerynu . . . and ba waes singende ba gerynelican sangas his
sealma (mysticos psalmorum cantus), Gr. D. 2 75 , 1 3. U the following
gloss seems erroneous : — Secundis i. serenis (has secretis been read ?)
gesundfullum, gerynelicum, An. Ox. 2581.
ge-rynelice. Add: I. in secret, mysteriously: — Eal baet se sacerd
ded burh da halgan benunge gesewenlice, eal hit fulfremed se halga gast
gerynellce, Wlfst. 36, 9. II. mystically: — Gerynelice mystice, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 55, 84. Swa swa hit her mid sumum wordum gerynelice gereht
is, Gr. D. 246, 16. Dis wed we healdaft gerynelice, Hml. Th. ii. 272, 7.
Gery[nelice] tropice, i. tipice, An. Ox. 5088.
ge-rynning. v. ge-rinning.
ge-rynu. Add: gen. e (?). I. a secret, secret counsel: —
Nyte ge eta micclan deopnysse Godes gerynu (cf. Godes digelan
domas, 3)?, Hml. Th. ii. 340, 8. II. a mystery: — For dt
is baet halige husel gehaten gerynu, for dan de 53er ding is jfjeron
gesewen, and 6der ding undergyten, Hml. Th. ii. 270, 27. II a.
mystery, mysterious matter: — J>is godspel is mid menigfealdre mihte
Jiaire heofenlican gerynu afylled, Hml. Th. i. 90, :o. III. a
religious rite, sacrament: — Gastlicere geryne mistico (baptismatis}
officio, An. Ox. 2884. He bigde ba gerynu (sacramentum) baes drihten-
lican lichaman and blodes, Gr. D. 275, 12. HI a. the consecrated
elements of the Eucharist: — Sacerdas coman and hi gehusloden mid
haligre gerynu, Hml. S. 9, 148.
ge-ryj>re. v. ge-rifre.
ge-saoa. Add: One who is in conflict with another, (i) in a general
sense, an opponent, adversary : — J5 sum wer wunne on bsere hefigestan
hatunge his gesacan (adversarii sui), Gr. D. 158, 26. (2) where a case
is tried, an accuser : — Him waes leaf scald ]>aet he moste him scyldan on
andweardnesse his gesacena (-ona, v. I.) (praesentibus accusatoribus') . . .
wa5S cyded J>aet hys wregend and his gesacan (accusatores eius) lease wid
hine syredon, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 668, 1-2. [Cf. ga-sachio in Salic law,
Grm. R. A. 855.]
ge-sacan. In the passage ge-seoau seems a necessary emendation :
ge-sacu. Against the emendation ge-saca it may be noted thai the
other nouns in. the passage, beginning, ' N6 hine wiht dweled,' represent
things (adl, yldo, inwitsorh), and a noun of the same kind seems more
suitable than one denoting a person. If eowan could here be intransitive,
like the compound aet-eowan, gesacu and ecghete would be parallel.
ge-sadelod. Add: — Se nacoda assa bid mid reafum gesadelod, Hml.
Th. i. 2 Id, 30. v. ge-raedod.
ge-sadian. Add: [0. H. Ger. ge-sat6n satiare, saturare'] : ge-
s&ccan disserere. v. ge-secgan.
ge-seegdnis. Substitute : ge-ssegedness, e ; /. I. a sacrifice,
an offering (especially of the Eucharist) : — We sceolon Gode asecgan ba
dseghwamlican onsasgdnesse his lichaman and blSdes. J>eos gesaegednes
gehzled ba sawle debemus Deo quotidianas carnis ejus et sanguinis hostias
immolare. Haec victima animam salvat, Gr. D. 348, 1 8. Nolite dare
sanctum canibus, ^ is dy halga gessegdnisse set hundum nere gesald, j> is
unwyrdum monnum, Mt. L. 7, .6 mgn. II. a mystery of religion : —
Iiih gesald is j> ge witte clieno ryno t geszgdnisse J diopnise (mysteria)
rices heofna, Mt. L. 13, II. v. on-saegedness.
ge-seelan to bind. Add: I. to bind a living creature. (l) with a
material bond: — Satan laeg Simon gesaeled (cf. rlded racentan sal, 372),
Gen. 765. (2) to restrain, confine with non-material bonds : — Susie
gesaeled, . . . witum gebunden, Jud. 114. II. to bind a thing, put
a cord, chain, &c., round an object, to secure by binding : — He bet
gebindan beam ierenum clammum and isernum and gesasledne in susl don
(clamavit : ' Gei-men radicum alligetur vinculo ferreo et aereo,' Dan.
4, 12), Dan. 521. paer waes helm monig . . . , earmbeaga fela searwum
gesieled (ingeniously strung together?), B. 2764.
ge-seelan. Add : I. of a person, to succeed in a purpose, bring about
something. Take here ge-sffilan to be successful (in Diet.). II. of
a concrete thing, to be brought about, be made, come into existence : — Hi
wenact •)> ^ ealdgesceaft aefre ne wsere, ac wenad % hit weas come, ntwan
geSEelde (cf. wenab -p -p ne sii5 eald gesceaft, acsie weas geworden niwane,
fit. 39, 3 ; F. 216, 4), Met. 28, 73. III. of non-material things,
, events, circumstances, &c. (l) the subject a noun, to befall, happen,
'• come to pass : — Sidcfan him gesaelde sigorworca hred, Exod. 316. Swylce
masla swylce hira mandryhtne bearf gesSlde, B. 1250. (l a) a pronoun
representing a preceding circumstance: — J?aet ne geweorie 1> byllic
gymelest gelimpe. Sy georne bewaraod baet hit na ne gesjele (proveniat).
Gif hit gelimpe (contigerit), R. Ben. 36, 6. (2) the circumstance, &c.,
given in a following clause, to happen that, (a) the subject a pronoun
in apposition to the clause: — Oft bset gesseled, paet we brecad ofer
baedweg, An. 511. Gif Jwet gesele, baet min cynn gewite, Cht. Th. 472,
4. (b) the subject a more or less indefinite hit: — Hit oft gesaeled . . . ji
. . . , Nar. 7, 25. Hit gesaelde (cf. hit gebyrede, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 2)
gio on sume tide, baet Aulixes haefde cynertcu twa, Met. 26, 4 : 9, 23.
Hit maeg eade gesaelan, Sxt hie cfa 6dre taelen, Past. 333, 20: 427, 24.
(c) the subject not expressed : — Swa gesaelde baet we wada cunnedon,
An. 438: 661. IV. referring to the course of events. (l) the
subject the indefinite hit •= matters, things : — Gif hit Jronne hwaet elles
geselde.i/ then matters turned out somewhat differently, Cht. Th. 1 66,
2O. (2) the subject not expressed: — Hwtlum us on yctum earfodlice
gessele* at times things go hard with us at sea, An. 515.
ge-sselan to succeed. See preceding word : ge-s&lge. For Cot. 89
substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 63. (Gesaelge might be adjective, fauste
being = faustae. Cf. for the termination (-e = ae) attrite gegnidenan,
5, 12. v. also 5, 3.)
ge-seelhp. Add: -seeligp. (Cf. mirigb and mirig) happiness. [Uniseli
bid be sitsere ]K burh his iselhde leosad, O. E. Hml. i. 109, 30. Iseluhde,
A. R. 382.] v. un-gesselhb.
ge-seelig, es ; m. One who carries a standard. [The gloss in which
the word occurs is : Wicbora, gesaeli signifer, i. qui signum fert, An.
Ox. 3808. The passage glossed is : Signifer duelli fertur . . . Napier
suggests that ge-ssed, rather than ge-saeli should be read, and that the
gloss belongs to fertur. Cf. fertur ssed, An. Ox. 4, 2.]
ge-seelig. Add: I. happening by chance,fortuitous :— Midgesseligum
'', An. Ox. 4185. II. happy, favoured by
GE-Sy£LIGE— GE-SAMNIAN
399
lot, position, or other external circumstance, fortunate: — T6 hwon
sceoldan mine friend seggan J>set ic gesselig mon wiere? Hu mseg se beon
gesselig se be on Sam gesselbum durhwunian ne mot ? quid me felicem
jactastis amicit, Bt. 2 ; F. 4, 14. Hu gesselig seo forme eld vixsfelix
nimium prior aetas, 15 ; F. 48, 2. Se singala ege ne \xl n5nne mon
gesSlinne (felicem) beon . . . Ic wundrige hwt men . . . wenen tye bis
andwearde Iff msege bone monnan don gesseligne . . . , bonne hit hine
ne mseg setter bys life earmne ged5n, II, 2; S. 26,6-17: 14, I ;
F. 42, 21. DSn swa gesseligne •>> he nanes binges maran ne )>yrfe,
26, I; S. 58, 17. Sume he bereafap hiora welan (weal; quosdam
remordet) swibe hrabe baes Se hi aerest gesaelige weorjaf, 39, 1 1 ; F.
218, 22. Gesaelie, 5, 13; S. 13, 21 : 36, 2; S. 104. . Gesselige
hi (the Innocents] wurdon geborene baet hi moston for his intingan deaS
browian, Hml. Th. i. 84, J. Gif nu hwa cwi)> j> se seo gesselig, se Se
his woruldlustum fulgseb, hwt nyle he cweban eiic $ Sa nytenu seon
gesselige (-sselegu, v.l. beatae), Bt. 31, I; F. 112, 6. }>» yfelan bicib
micle gesseligran Se on Sisse worulde habbaji micelre wean feliciores esse
improbas supplicia luentes, 38, 3 ; F. 200, t. Getsec me sunme mann
bSra be Se gesselegost bince, II, I ; F. 32, 16 : 20; S. 48, 12; 26, I ;
S. 58, 26. Se gesselgesta, 8 ; S. 24, 26. f>one ealta gesselgostan mon
her on worulde, II, I ; S. 24, 25. II a. having afortune, wealthy : —
He gewat sehte Isedan . . . golde and seolfre swiSfeorm and gesselig, Gen.
1770. II b. favoured in respect to mental or moral endowments,
floppy in disposition, &c. : — Dset he sie se gesaelgosta on calluni crseftum
ofer ealle odre men quasi prae ceteris praepollens. Past. 463, 13. III.
happy in respect to moral or spiritual well-being, blessed : — Se be gSd
bij>, se bib gesaelig, and se Se gesielig bib, se bij> eadig, Bt. 36, 6 ; F. 182,
12 : Bl. H. IOI, 5. N8e wses god, nergende leof, swide gesaelig, Gen.
1286. Se feond and se frednd . . . synnig and gesselig, El. 956. Du
miht ongitan £ selc god man bij> eadig, and ^ ealle gesjelige men beuf
Godas bonos omnes, eo ipso quod boni sunt, fieri beatos liqnet; sed qni
beati stint, deos esse convenit, Bt. 37, 2 ; F. 190, 6. Ill a. of the
happiness of heaven : — In lifgendra londes Wynne he gesaelig earda)), Cri.
438 : 1461. Mid his halgum on Sam ecan edle we sySdan gesselige
rixiaS, selces yfeles orsorge, Hml. Th. ii. 222, 26. IV. happy,
characterized by good fortune, favourable, propitious : — Gesaelig waes
heora acennednys, lor San Se hi gemetton bset ece lif on insiaepe baes and-
weardes ITfes, Hml. Th. i. 84, 6. Gesaelige iynAe[r~}jpfeftlixpriuilegium,
An. Ox. 2588. Gesseligum (propter) sectinrios (tvsntus), 4549. Gc-
saeligum edhwyrftum felici redilu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 30. v. un-,
weorold-gesaelig.
ge-sselige ; adv. Happily, v. ge-sselge.
ge-sieliglic. Add: I. happy from one's lot. Cf. ge-s«lig ; II: —
Gesett hsefde he hie swa gesseligltce, Gen. 252. II. of things,
happy, characterized by good fortune. Cf. ge-saelig ; IV : — BiS hyra
meaht and gefea swTSe gesseliglic sawluni to gielde, Cri. 1079. Hu
gesseliglica tida Sa wseron giond Angelcynn, Past. 3, 4.
ge-s&liglice. Add : — Naeron hi (the Innocents) geripode to siege, ac
hi gesseliglice beah swulton t5 life, Hml. Th. i. 84, 6 : 151. H. 171, ii.
f>a ba he Jiam biscope ba fremdan hselo forgeaf, |>a becom he gesSJiiglTce
tS his agenre hsele, Gr. D. 190, 30. v. un-gesasliglice.
ge-seeligues. Add: I. hap, fortune, v. ge-sselig; I: — Wajgendre
gesxUftnessefallentisfortunae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 73. Gesaelinesse fatu,
An. Ox. 2627. Hwset wilnast J>u J>onne 'J* bu hsebbe set swelcre gess^lig-
nesse ? quid aulem tanto fortunae strepitu desiderastis 1, Bt. 1 4, 2 ; F.
44, 5. I a. a hap, fortune, an event : — Gesundfullum gesselinessum
secundis successibus, An. Ox. 2582 : prosperis successibus, i. fortunis,
3995 : 4260. II. happiness, good fortune, happy estate, v. ge-
sselig ; II. (i) of persons : — DyncS him Sset hie wiellen acuelan tor
Sasre medtrymnesse Saes 5dres gesselignesse (felicitatis), Past. 231, 21.
£>a sceawede ic mine gesaelinesse (felicitatem) and mill wuldor and ]>a
. . . gesaelignisse mines llfes, Nar. 7, 21. (2) of things, favourable con-
dition, richness of soil : — f>a gesselignesse ba;re eorSan fertilissimarum
regionumfelicitatemt Nar. 5, 23. III. blessedness, beatitude, v.
ge-sselig ; III : — Du saedest •)> Godes godness and his gesseligness and he
self baet "^ waere call an ipsam boni formam, Dei, ac beatitudinis loque-
baris esse substantiam, Bt. 35, 5; F. 164, 24. IV. a happiness,
what is characterized by good fortune, a favourable condition or circum-
stance, v. ge-sielig ; IV : — On eallum }>isum lichamlicum gesselignessum,
Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, IO. v. un-gesseligness ; ge-sselb.
ge-s&llic. Add: — Gesselicum gelimpum fortuitis casibus, Hpt. Gl.
5°4. 53- v- ge-s^'ig ; !•
ge-seelllce. Add: — Gesseltcor salubrius, R. Ben. I. 18, 5. v. un-
gessellice.
ge-sielness, e ; /. A hap, chance, event: — Gesselnessum successibus,
Hpt. Gl. 500, 21 : 506, 10. v. ge-saeligness ; la.
ge-sseltan. v. ge-siltan.
ge-seelp. Add: -sselbu(-o). I. a hap, fortune, an event : — Of
gesundfullum gesselbum secundis, i. prosperis successibus, i. fortunis,
An. Ox. 3633. II. happiness, good fortune, (a) favourable con-
dition : — Micel gesaelS biS J)e, fset Su on Stnre gesielSe ne forfare, Hml.
Th. ii. 392, 33. Donne hie gesioS Sara oderra ges£ISo (-a, v. I.)
eaciende dum augmenta alienae prosperitatis aspiciunt, Past. 230, 19.
Sume bi6S to ungemetlice blide for suniuni gesaelSum, 455, 8. III.
happiness, blessedness. Cf. ge-sselig; III: — Hsefde God bzs mannes
sawle gegodod . . . mid undeadlicnysse and mid gesselSe ... we forluron
ba gesaelSe fire sawle, Hml. Th. i. 20, 1-3. Ill a. the happiness of
heaven : — On Cristes rice is ece gesaelS and eadiguys, Hml. Th. i. 460,
18. Englas on gesselSe libbende, JElfc. T. Grn. 2, 26. Gif hie
geSenceaS Sara gesaelda Se him ungeendode becuman sculon si attendatur
felicitas, quae sine transitu attingitur, Past. 407, 30. v. un-, weorold-,
ge-ifilji.
ge-seete, es ; n. An ambush, a snare : — Alles nsehtes giseto totius noclis
insidias, Rtl. 37, 19. Cf. sit.
ge-seetnian. Take here ge-setnian (I. -setnian) in Diet.
ge-ssewe (?) ; adj. That may be seen, visible, apparent : — Swa swa
Jieos gesewe (gesewene?) sunne tires Hchaman seugan onleoht, swa onliht
se wtsd6m ures modes seagan, Solil. H. 44, 24.
ge-s&wness (?), e ;/. The surface of the sea : — Geseunes aquor, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 8, 33. [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. sewen stagnare.']
ge-sagian. v. ge-secgan : ge-sagu. Add : pte hii geendebrednadon
Sset gesaga ordinare narrationem : gesagun. Add : — Da gisagune (cf.
ge-segen : Icel. sggn ; or I. ge-sagunc ( = ung)). See preceding word :
ge-sahte. v. ge-secan.
ge-samhlwan. Add : Da gesomhlwan (conjuges) . . . Saet mod Sara
cristenra gesamhiwena (conjuguai). Past. 395, 31, 3. v. riht-gesam-
htwan.
ge-samnian. Add: I. to collect, get together, (i) the object
living creatures, to assemble for a common purpose : — He gesomnade alle
da aldormenn biscopa, Mt. L. 2, 4. Da het heu gesomnian ealle )>a
gelseredestan menn, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sell. 485, 3. Dider gesomnad biSon
(congregabuntur) cla earnas, Mt. L. 24, 28. On bjire stowe we wseron
gesamnode, Bl. H. 141, 27. Hie Jiyder in wseron lo ixm lofsangum
gesamnode, 207, 36: 67, 21. (2) the object things, (a) material : —
Gesomnadon collegerimt, Jn. L. R. 6, 13. Romane gesomnodon al Jia
goldhord J)e on Bretene waeron, Chr. 418; P. 10, 17. p unniiete
gestreiin ojibe eal se wela be hi dseghwamlice gesamiiodaii all the wealth
that daily they amassed, Bl. H. 92, 29. Malagma, quod. . . compre-
hendetur . . . comprehendatur in heap biS gesamnod, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58,
57. Ic (rain) eom . . . wedre gesomnad, Rii. 31, 2. (aa) to collect
what is growing, gather fruit, corn, &c. : — Gesoinuas (gisomnigaS, R.)
uxstem congregat fructum, Jn. L. 4, 36: colligent, 15, 6. Ne of
Sornum gesomnaS (colligunt) ficbeim, Lk. L. 6, 44. GesomnigaeJ)
(colligite) ba weod . . . hwete gesomnigaj) (congregate) in berern mine,
Mt. L. 13, 30. Ore wsestmas gesamnian to get in our harvest, Bl. H.
39, 12. Gesomnad biSon Sa unwsestma colligunlur zizania, Mt. L. R.
13,14. (b) non-material, (a) to accumulate crimes, heap up damna-
tion:— Hsefdon hie wrohtgeteme wiS God gesomnod, Gen. 46. (jS) to
concentrate thought : — Gesamnige he, swa he swidost mcege, ealle to Jiam
anum his ingejjonc, Met. 22, n. II. to form by collecting, to
collect an army, a crowd, assemble a council : — Eadmund cyning gesom-
node micelne sinoS to Lundenbyrig, LI. Th. i. 244, 2 : Chr. 673 ; P.
35, 22. pa gesomnode man fyrde, IOOI ; P. 133, 21. Ar sio fierd
gesamnod waere, 894; P. 84, 35. pair \vxs gesamnod gejieahtendlic
ynicyme, LI. Th. i. 36, 7. f>aer witena bid worn gesamnod, Sal.
400. III. used reflexively, to assemble, come together, meet. Cf.
ge-samnung; III: — Da gesomnodon we us ymb •)<, LI. Th. i. 56, 18.
/Ebelstan cyning and SihtrTc Nordhymbra cyng heo gesamnodon set
TameweorSige, Chr. 925 ; P. 105, 19. Ill a. used intransitively : —
To bajre ylcan stowe ealle gesomniaS (congregantur), LI. Th. ii. 1 78, 8.
Gesomnedon glomerarentur (phires), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 44. Fariseos
gesomnadun (conuenerunt) in an, Mt. R. L. 22, 34: Mt. L. 27,62.
Gesomnadun to him aeghwonan, Mk. L. R. I, 45. IV. to join
one thing to another, join things together so as to form a whole : — Wei
be geriseS, bast bu heafod sie healle mserre and gcsomnige side weallas
faeste gefoge, Cri. 5. p sum anweald ... his swa gesomnige (conjunxerit)
swa he bone urne deb, Bt. 34, 3 ; F. 138, I. IV a. of the union
of body and soul : — Sawl and lichoma . . . wunedon setsomne . . . se
selmihtiga hi seror gesomnade, Met. 20, 246. BeoS bonne (the day of
judgement) gegsedrad gsest and bansele, gesomnad t5 Jiam side, Dom.
103. J>aes dzges sawla and lichaman beoS gesamnode, Angl. viii. 336,
31. IV b. of the union of marriage : — Ne synt hig twegen, ac an
flsesc. Ne getwseme nan man fa be God gesomnode (conjimxit), Mt.
19, 6. pte hia mid woere hire gisomnia Su gimeodomiga ut earn cum
uiro suo copulare digneris, Rtl. 108, 42. Da gesinhtwan . . . bioS ge-
somnode (conjunct!) Saet . . . , Past. 397, 9. IV bb. used reflex-
ively, to marry: — Gif wer and wif hy gesomnien (/» matrimonio se
conjunxerit), LI. Th. ii. 146, 36. Gif beowa and J>eowen hig gesamnigon
(se conjunxerint), 150, 15. Geleofe men hig moton gesamnigan (in
matrimonium ire), 152, 24. V. to form by union of elements,
make by joining : — f>aet mon eaSe tosliteS, bsette nsefre gesomnod wars,
Rii. I, 18. V a. of the marriage union : — He gesamnaS sinscipas
4oo
GE-SAMNUNG— GE-SCEAD
clSenlice lufe conjugii sacrum castis nectit amoribus, Met. II, 91. J>aet
God gesamnode (junxit), ne syndrige $ nan man, Mk. 10, 9. T6gaedere
gesamnod nodatur, i. ligatur (licitis connubii nexibus), An. Ox.
1403. VI. used reflcxively, to join together for a common purpose,
to associate for common action : — Hi6 mown hie gesomnian, gif hie1
wiltod, t6 pam were. Gif hi hi& gesamnian nellen, gielde se bzs waepnes
onlah )>KS weres priddan dxl they may join together, if they like, to pay
the ' itier '. If they do not like, let him who lent the weapon pay a third
of the 'wer', LI. Th. i. 74, 4-6. [O. H. Ger. ge-saman6n colligere,
congregare, cumulare, glomerare.]
ge-samnung. Add : I. a collection of objects whether permanently
or temporarily associated, (i) an assembly of persons, congregation
compnny : — Eal sio gesomnung (-sam-, v. I.) dsere halgan ciricean cuncta
congregatio ecclesiae, Past. 367, 6. Heo hine gebeodde to gesomnunge
(•sam-, v. I.) para Godes feowa ilium fratrum cohorti adsociauit, Bd. 4,
34 ; Sch. 486, 9. Mid jiaem ieldestum witum and eac micelre gesom-
nunge Godes beowa, LI. Th. i. 102, 6. UntodSledlicre gesomnunge
inseparabili (angelicae sodalitatis) collegia, i. congregatione, An. Ox
1027. He underfeng da halgan gesomnunga (-sam-, v.l.) t6 ymbhweorf-
anne susceptae ecclesiae colonus, 1'ast. 293, 3. (i a) as verbal noun (?),
assembling : — pxt we sendan and wilnian fultum be swa manegum
manntim swa fis cinelic pince . . . , ~P J>am forworhtum mannum beo be
mara ege for Ore gesomnunge (or tinder (i) ), LI. Th. i. 236, 17. (2)
of things, (a) material, a heap, mass : — Gesomnung congeries {gemma-
rum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 38. Gesamnung, 18, II : Mt. p. 4, 3. (b)
non-material, a great number, multitude: — Be gesomnungum de congestu
(de congesta virtutum copia, Aid. 45, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 24: 26
53. HI. a coming together, meeting, v. ge-samnian ; III: — Ne
bid leofra gedal, ne labra gesamnung, friends will not part, foes will no
meet, Bl. H. 65, 20. IV. union, junction, v. ge-samnian ; IV: —
Godes circe J)urh gesonminga sodes and ryhtes beorhte bltced, Cri.
700. IV a. the union of marriage, v. ge-samnian ; IV b : — Ge-
somnunge copulae (cf. carnalis cofulae, Aid. 22, 22 : or 46, 23 : 61, 27)
Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 55. In pajre xrestan gebeudnysse weres and wlfes preoste
gedafenad" JJ he marssan singe and da gesamnunga (conjugium) bletsige,
LI. Th. ii. 154, 20. /Et bam giftan sceal maessepreust beon ; se sceal mid
Godes bletsunge heora gesomnunge gederian, i. 256, 7. [O. H. Ger. ge-
samanung colleclio, concio, congregatio.^ v. hoc-, heal)-, predst-gesamnung.
ge-samodlcecau. Add: Gesomodla-cd conlocet : ge-sanoo. /. ge-
scinco, q. v,
ge-sar, es ; n. Pain, soreness : — Wiit fsera gewealda gesar odde geswell,
Lch. i. 94, 22.
ge-sargian. Add: to wound, (i) of physical injury: — Wid" lij>a
sare, gyf hy of hwylcum belimpe gesargude beod if they are injured by
any accident, Lch. i. 312, 2. Waeron hie (the Danes) to \ixrn gesargode,
)ixt hie ne mehton Sud-Seaxna lond fitan berowan, Chr. 897 ; P. 91, 14.
(2) of spiritual injury : — Synnum gesargod, Seel. 67. [O. H. Ger, ge-
seragot wlntratus.~\
ge-sawan. Add : p. -seuw (-seaw, -seawde in Lindisfarne Gospels). I.
to sow seed, a plant : — No pu god sed geseowe (-seaw, L.) nonne bonurn
semen seminastil, Mt. R. 13, 27. pte flu ne gesaudes, Lk. L. 19, 22.
Geseaw seminavit, ofergeseaw t geseawde sifde superseminavit zizania,
Mt. L. 13, 24, 25: 31. Mid dy giseow (geseaw, L.) dum seminal,
Mk. R. 4, 4. p du ne gesxwe (gesaudesd, L.) quod non seminasti, Lk.
R. 19, 21. Sedo geseawun, Mt. p. 8, 19. Gesawe seminars, Mt. L.
13, 3. Gesawen seminatum, 19. j>a be gesawene (-sauen, L.) synt, Mk.
4, 20. Gesawena plantan plantaria, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 13. la.
figurative : — to sow error, &c. : — p deofol his falses to fela ongemang ne
gesawe, LI. Th. ii. 312, 27. II. to sow land: — Gesawen aecer vel
land seges, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 55.
ge-saweled. Add : -sawlod endowed with life : — &r bam J;e hit (utero
conceptus) gesawlod w:ere antequam animatusfuit, LI. Th. ii. 154, 17.
ge-aawenlio (-saw-?); adj. Visible : — Hit is earfodrecce hwaet he
gesawenlicra (-sew-, v. I.) wundra geworhte, Wlfst. 22, 14. Cf. ge-se-
wenlic ; for-sawenlic.
ge-sawenlloe (-saw- ?) ; adv. Visibly : — Ea! pxt se sacerd ded purh
)>a halgan penunge gesawenlice (-sew-, v, /.), eal hit fulfremed" se halga
gast gerynelice, Wlfst. 36, 8. v. ge-sewenltce.
gesca, geocsa, geohsa, geoxa, gihsa, an ; m. I. hiccough or
sobbing: — Gesca, iesca singultus, Txts. 97, 1865. Gescea singultum,
Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 35. II. yox (v. D. D. s. i/.), hiccough : — Gesca
tentigo (cf. extentio, i. tenacitas ventris, tentigo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 59),
Txts. 101, 1996. Hwonan se micla geoxa cume, obbe hu his mon tilian
scule . . . Jionne forstent se geohsa, Lch. ii. 60, 17-23 : 25 : a8 : 62, I,
9. J?am monnum be for fylle gihsa slilut for the men that hiccough
attacks on account of repletion, 60, 24. Sicetit vel gesca slaet singultat,
Txts. 97, 1857. Sele him wip geohsan ceald waeter and eced drincan,
Lch. ii. 62, 13. III. sobbing : — Me fios siccetung hafad agieled,
bes geocsa (cf. ic nu wepende and gisciende . . . misfo, Bt. 2 ; F. 4, 8),
Met. 2, 5. v. gitcian.
ge-scad-. v. ge-scead-.
ge-soadwyrt. Substitute gescad-wyrt, e; /. The name of some
plant : — Gescadwyrt (giscaduuyrt, Ep., gescanuuyrt, Erf.) talumbus, Txts.
101, 1979. Gescaduyrt berbescum, Lch. iii. 300, col. 3. Gescadwyrt
niopowearde, ii. 274, 1 8, v. ge-scaldwyrt.
gc-soa nan to shatter. Add: — Gescxneil hi^ comminuet eas, Ps. Vos.
28,6.
ge-scecnan (causative to ge-scinan) to cause to shine, make bright :—
Git his sweord seined swtife gescxned, and ofer da byrgenna bltcai eta
hieltas, Sal. 212. [0. H. Ger. ge-skeinan notnmfacere.\
ge-sooenotest. r. ge-scencan : ge-sceened. v. ge-scxnan : ge-
scflened conlisio. See next word.
ge-sooDnedness, e ; /. A dashing together: — Gecnosu odde gesczned-
[nessa] conlisiones, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 45. Gescseningnessa (-scsenednessa ? :
-sciEiiinga, -scxnnessa ?) conlisiones, 24, 74.
ge-so&ning, ge-sc&nness. See preceding word : ge-scafau. v.
ge-sceafan : ge-soaldwyrt. Add: v. gescad-wyrt : gescan. v. ge-
giscan : ge-scandende. v. ge-scendan : ge-scandlic. v. ge-sceadlic :
ge-soapen. r. ge-sceapen : gescea. v. gesca.
ge-sce4d. Add: I. a division, part : — Nime hio hire priddan sceat
(gesceiid, psene priddan dx\ pjere ihta, v. II.}, LI. Th. i. 138, 19. I a.
a division into parts, classification under heads : — pit yi 1* gescead para
lacnunge, Lch. iii. 138, 25. II. distinction between things: — Was
heora zghwseper Heawold nemned. Waes bis gescead (distinctio) . . .
ober wses cweden se bleaca Heawold, 6per se hwita, Bd. J, IO ; Sch.
599, 1 8. Gif seu declinatio sceal tosceadan . . .; ac ]>xt ne byff nan
gescead, yElfc. Gr. Z. 112, 1. pry eacan synd ... for gesceade odde
for facgernysse, 107, 4. Ic ba gebeode to micclan gesceade telede
/ reckoned the language (of a book translated into English) distinguished
the book in a very important respect from the original (the book s being
translated made a great difference), Lch. iii. 442, 4. He can him gesceud
betweox sode and uns5de, Wlfst. 51, 28. 'Gif he is milde . . . Gif he
is unmilde . . . ' Cwiedon hi : * Be hwon magon we ]>is gescead witon ? *
' si mitis est . . . sin autem inmitis . . .' Aiebant : ' UnJe hoc dinoscere
ualemusf,' Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 117, 9. Hy mihton georne tocnawan, gif hi
cudon )>a;t gesceud, Wlfst. 105, 22. III. discernment, recognition
of the characteristics of something ; gescead witan, cunnan to have accu-
rate knowledge of, gescead gecypan to give exact knowledge of : — Be
hwam magan we pises gescead witan? unde hoc dinoscere ualemus?,
Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 1 1 7, 9. pzt he his crtstendomes gescead wite, and bast
he cunne rihtne geleat'an rihtlice understandan, Wlfst. 20, 8. p hi cunnoa
heora cristendomes and heora fulluhtes gescead witan, LI. Th. ii. 330,
25. pact hy heora fulluhtes gescad witan . . . for dam se man J>e ne can
Jizs gescad . . . , Wlfst. 123, 9-11. Her ma:g geseun ielc man be tel-
crseftas xnig gescead can ... j< hit is mare ponne 372 wintra sydefan
dyllic feoh wzs farende on eordan, Hml. S. 23, 699. Ic wene, la up-
lendisca preost, ^ pu nyte hwaEt beo atomos, ac ic wylle be bises wordes
gescead gecypan, Angl. viii. 318, 15. IV. discretion, discrimination :
— Gesceades discretion!!, An. Ox. 1756. Mid Jam gemetgunge J>ses
gesceades, Bd. 3, 5 ; Sch. 208, 3. Man sceal msede on hade gecnawan
mid gesceade, LI. Th. i. 362, 5. &\c pe gescad wite (omnis qui dis-
crecionis particeps est), hliste him georne, 424, 19 : Bd. 3, 5 ; Sch. 207,
20. V. reason, reasoning faculty, understanding: — Gescead is
daere sawle forgifen to styrenne hire agen lit, Hml. S. I, 107. Hwael. . .
and yip . . . mannes gescead hi maeg gewyldan, Hml. S. 25, 573. flonne
ht mid fulle gesceade ongietad dzt dzt waes leiis and idelnes daet hi x.i
heoldon cum certo judicio deprehenderint falsa ie vacue tenuisse, Past.
441, 18. Hyt him swa gedihte mid fulre mihte se ile mid eallurn
gesceade pa bing gegaderode, Angl. viii. 312, 12. Nan nyten naefde nan
gesceud ne sawle bdtan he (Adam) ana inter omnia animantia terrae
nullum rationale inveniebatur nisi ille solus, Angl. vii. 22, 212. VI.
reaionable conduct, rational plan : — p man ne sceal fandian Godes, ba
hwlle pe he mseg mid ienigum gesceade him sylfum gebeorgan homo non
debet tentare Deum, quando Aabet quid facial ex rationabili concilia,
Angl. vii. 42, 405. VII. order, disposition, method: — Tid, ende-
brednise, tal, gescead, odda; reihtniss (dispositio, vel ratio), Mt. p. 13, I.
pam ludetscum £fe Godes a: cudon, and dam haedenum pe pxs godcundan
gesceades nyston, Hml. Th. i. 1 06, 4. Wercendes Godes gescead
operantis Dei dispoiitionem, Mt. p. 13, 1 1. Gescead tenorem, i. ordinem
(dictandi), An. Ox. 7, 396. VIII. way, manner: — To suman
gesceade quodammodo, i. quadam ratione, An. Ox. 941. IX. art,
science: — Nota,]:xt is mearcung. f>sera mearcunga sind manega . . . aegder
ge on sangb6cum ge on leodcraefte ge on gehwylcum gesceade, ^Ifc. Gr.
Z. 291, 12. X. reason, ground: — Elhimologia, pact is namena ord-
frunia and gescead (-scad, v. I.), hwi ht swa gehatene sind, JElk. Gr.
293, 6. Ic secge nu $ ic aer forsuwade for bam ungewunan woroldlices
jesceades (on account of the unusual character of the physical reason),
Angl. vii. 12, 115. Buton he hit for hwylcum gesceade do nut aliqua
rationabilis causa existat, R. Ben. 12, 14. For sopes wisdSmes gesceade,
IO. For tfam gesceade, JMEI hi naeron geltce . . . , .ffilfc, Gr. Z. 26, 9 :
96, 4. Se mona went aefre bone hricg to >aere sunnan weard . . . Cweda*
sume menu, be bis gescead ne cunnon, j> se mona hine wende be ban be
GE-SCEAD— GE-SCEAFT
401
hit wedrian sceal, Lch. iii. 268, I. XI. an account, (i) ordered
speech : — Gebeahtung, gescead vd racu conlatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 44,
Getincnei, gescad oralio, An. Ox. 319. Gesceade collatione, 249.
Ealles byses gescead ge magon buton twe6n gelyfan the account of all
this you may believe without hesitation, Hml. S. 23, 734. Gescead
oracula (apostolorum) , An. Ox. 7, 358. (2) reckoning, calculation : —
pa gelaeredan hine healdad be ]>isum foresaedan gesceade (cf. geteald, 4 :
6), Lch. iii. 266, 12. II gescead agildan to render an account: —
Se rica sceal ealra datra g6da be him God alaende agyldan gescead, hu
he tH atuge, Hml. Th. i, 274, 3. Agildan gescead for J>inre sawle,
JElfc. T. Grn. 18, 26. Agyldan Gode full gescead for urum daedum,
Angl. viii. 336, 37. XII. argument, reasoning: — Clemens bam
hsedenum leodum geltcode, for (tan de he mid hospe heora godas ne
gebysmrode, ac mid boclicum gesceade him geswutelode hwset hi wieron,
Hml. Th. i. 558, 14. v. tungol-, un-gescead.
ge-scead; adj. I. reasonable, discreet, prudent : — Hi setton him
Senne wtcnere getreowne and swide gesceadne, Hml. S. 23, 217. pa ne
beod na wise ne gescade be Gode nellad hyran, LI. Th. i. 334, 5. [Ger.
ge-scheit.} v. un-gescead. II. calculated, fixed (? cf. ge-scead ;
XI. 2) : — Gescead ratum, Kent. Gl. 1 164.
ge-scesidau. Add: I. to separate, (i) of material objects, (a) to
form a line of separation between : — Pirifliat and scipfiiot, da gesceadad
bset land westan and eastan, C. D. ii. 86, 26. (b) to arrange : — Ge-
sceaden gisomnung distincta congeries, Mt. p. 4, 3. (c) to scatter,
shed: — Genim bas wyrte t6 duste gecnucude, gescead (-scad, v. I. ) to
dam sare, Lch. i. 290, 12. (2) non-material objects, (a) to distin-
guish : — flu de dseg gisceadas (discernis) from nsehte, dedo ussa from
diostra giscead (distingue} miste, Rtl. 36, 29. (b) to deprive of: — HTgo
din selcum msegne gisceadest familiam tuam omni virtute destitutes'] , Rtl.
31, 15. II. of mental operations, (i) to expound: — p gellc ge-
sceaded similitudinem exponit, Lk. p. 8, 15. (2) to write out a narra-
tive : — Godspel were gesceaden enangelinm describlurum, Lk. p. 3, II.
(3) to decree : — Gescadad decernunt, Kent. Gl. 246. v. to-gesceadan.
ge-sceadeii. Dele, and see ge-scead ; V.
ge-sceSdenfioe (-scad-) ; adv. Severally : — GescadenlTce separatim
(quomodo virginitas, castitas, jugalitas tripertitis gradibus separatim
differant), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 48.
ge-sceadlie ; adj. Shady. Cf. sceadu; IV: — Ofgesceadlicums«n;co
(scenico \. umbroso pleglicum, of gescandlicum (but cf. scenam, i. umbram
sceade, 65), Hpt. Gl. 474, 7), An. Ox. 2, 115.
ge-sce&dlic ; adj. I. reasonable, suitable : — Gyf bing gesceadlic
swa gyrnb si res rationabilis ita exigerit, Angl. xiii. 374, 130. Dset
ahrerede mod mid dare gesceadlican andsuare bid getSsed commotae
mentes responsorum ratione tanguntur, Past. 297, 17. H- rational,
based on reason or argument : — Is bis wundorlic and winsum and ge-
sceadlic (gesceadwislic, v. I.) spell pulcrmn hoc atque pretiosum, sive
TrQpiGu.a, sive corollarium vocari mavis, Bt. 34, 5 ; F. 140, 10. v. un-
gesceadlic, and next word.
ge-see&dlice. Add: I. reasonably, in reason, fitly: — Drihten,
forgyf me bset ic be cunne rihtse and gescseadlice biddan (ut bene te
rogem), Solil. H.4, 22. Ful gesceadllce du me andswarast and ful rihte
optime omnino, 39, 3 : 47, 3. Gif he gesceadlfce (-sceade-, v. I.) mid
eadmodnesse hwilcu bing taele si qua rationabiliter cum humilitale repre-
hendit, R. Ben. 109, 8. Be dam is suide gesceadlice (aple) gecueden,
Past. 171,17. Du mid gebeahte btnum wyrcest bset du bSm gesceaftum
swa gesceadlice mearce gesettest, Met. 20, 88. II. discreetly,
with discrimination: — We scylon gesceadllce (-scade-, v. I.) todaelan
vide and geogode, LI. Th. i. 412, 9. Gescadlice, 328, J.S. III.
rationally, in accordance with reason : — Ic be nauht ne dwelode, ac
sasde de swtbe lang spell swibe gesceadlice be Gode, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 166,
2. v. un-gesceadlice.
ge-sce&dness, e; /. A decree (?cf. ge-sceadan ; II. 3), decision (?) : —
We bses nane bysne nabbad, ne on boca gescei'idnyssum (in auctoritale
scripturarum}, ne on haligra faedera hzsum, Nap. 32, I.
ge-soefidwis. Add: I. exercising discernment, intelligent, discern-
ing : — ./Elc gesceadwis man mseg witan •$ hig bed)) full earme, Bt. 29,
2; F. 104, II : 27, i; F. 96, 6: 28; F. 100, 30. Gescedwise
(-scead-, v . /.) menu ne magon ongietan dset hit belimpe to nytwyrdlicre
dearfe, Past. 281, II. Se engel hine cydde bam gesceadwisum ludeiscum
de Godes «, ciidon, Hml. Th. i. 106, 2. ^f applied lo superhuman
beings : — Donne se gesceadwlsa God hwset wyrcj) bses de we ne wenab
cum ab sciente geritur, quod stupeant ignorantes, Bt. 39, IO ; F. 226,
24. Se gesceadwlsa engel, Hml. Th. i. 106, I. II. acting with
judgement, discreet, sagacious, prudent : — Gesceddwls discretus, i.
modeslus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 17. Hu se lareow sceal bion gesceadwis
(discretus') on his swlgean, Past. 89, 3: 151, 5. Is si6 lytle nosu da;t
mon ne sie gescadwis (-scead-, v. /.) parvo naso est qui ad tenendam
mensurum discretionis idoneus non est, 65, 2O. p man si gesceadwis
and gemetigian cunne ge his sprece ge his swigan, Prov. K. 2. He
befran his geferan rsedes, and cwsed to his gesceadwisan brefter, Hml. S.
25> 39^- Angl. ix. 259, I. Feawa sient to bam gesceadwise, gif he
A.-S. SUPPL.
wyrd on ungebylde, ^ he ne wilnige •)* his sfilba weorban onwende, Bt.
II, i ; F. 32, 32. III. endowed with reason or intelligence,
rational, intelligent : — Man . . . godcundllce gesceadwts divinum merito
rationis animal, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 18. Sio sawul bij) gesceidwis, 33,
4; F. 132, 5. Nis nan gesceadwis gesceaft |> naebbe freodom neque
fuerit ulla ralionalis natura, quin eidem libertas adsit arbitrii, 40, 7 ; F.
242, 16: 36, 7; F. 182, 7. Ic wat ^ ic on libbendum men and on
gesceadwisum eom esse mescio rationale animal, 5, 3 ; F. 12, 27. J>am
gesceadwisan mode libero animo, 16, 2 ; F. 52, 17. Hwset willab we
cweban, gif da gesceadwtsan nillab spyrian aefter wtsdome, 36, 6 ; F.
180, 36. v. un -gesceadwis.
ge-sceAdwislic. Substitute : — Discretum, detractum vel gescead-
wtslic, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 12. I. endowed with reason, rational: —
psere sawle gecynd is dryfeald . . . bridde dael is gesceadwislic, Hml. S.
I, 97. On eowerre saule is andgit and gemynd and se gesceadwislica
willa, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 25. II. based on reason or argument: —
Ic eom gebafa daes ]>e du segst, for bam be ftu hit haefst gesebed mid
gesceadwislicre race assentior, cuncta enim firmissimis nexa rationibus
constant, Bt. 34, 9 ; F. 146, 8. v. ge-sceadlic ; II. III. in
accordance with reason, reasonable : — Gif sum gesceadwTslic (rationa-
bilis} intinga wunige, R. Ben. I. 14, I. Gesceadwislicre mynegunge
rationabili monitu, Angl. xiii. 447, 1167. v. un-gesceadwislic.
ge-soe&dwislioe. Add: I. distinctly, clearly : — pat ic wille gescad-
wislecor gesecgean, bat hit mon geornor ongietan mage quod utrum ita
sit, apertissime expedire curabo, Ors. 2, T ; S. 60, 9. II. dis-
creetly, prudently, sagaciously : — Gif he self wend daet he sie wTs and
gescadwisllce (-scead-, v. 1.) ryhtwls si candorem sibi justitilae seu
sapientiae tribuit, Past. 69, 23. III. reasonably, in accordance
with reason : — Gif hwylc brodor unsceadelice hwaes bidde, he gesceud-
wlslice (rationabiliter) his yfelan bene forwyrne, R. Ben. 54, 15 : R.
Ben. I. 61, 12: 102, I: Bt. 13; F. 38, 3. Ill a. fittingly,
agreeably (?) : — Da se wisdom dis leod swibe lustbxrlice and gescead-
wisltce asungen hsefde haec cum philosophia leniter suaviterque cecinisset,
Bt. 36, I ; F. 170, 25. IV. in a way that depends upon reason-
ing, that affords proof, rationally : — Eall dis bfi gerehtest to sobe swibe
gescetidwislTce buton zlcre lejisre rajdelsan haec nullis extrinsecits sumtis,
sed altero ex altero fidem trahente, insitis domesticisque probationibus
explicabas, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 164, 31. v. un-gesceadwisllce.
ge-sceidwisness. Add : Discretio, i. divisio gesceadwlsnes, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 141, 16. I. discretion, prudence : — Be baes maessepreostes
gesceadwisnysse de presbyteri prudentia, LI. Th. ii. 128, 10. He munuc-
lice leofode betwux dam laiwedum folce mid mycelre gesceadwisnysse,
Hml. S. 26, 82. II. discrimination : — On eallum niannum behofad
gesceadwysnysse, beah de hi geltce fyrene fremmen erga onmes homines
discrimine opus est, etsi similia crhnina committant, LI. Th. ii. 132,
29. III. a reckoning: — Her setter synt amearkode ba feower
gesceadwysnyssa ymbe bsene forman monod, and ynibe bxne termen, and
ymbe bsene Easterdaeg and baes daeges monan, Angl. viii. 324, 28. IV.
reason, the reasoning faculty : — Us segd Sic gesceadwlsnes |J God si4 $
hehste god bonum esse Deum ratio dernotistrat, Bt. 34, 2; F. 136, 4.
Da men habbab call t> we jer ymbe sprsecon, and eac to eacon dasm
micle gife gescead wtsnesse, 41, 5 ; F. 252, 29: 18, 4; F. 66, 24. Se
be gesceadwisnesse haefd, se maeg deman and tosceadan hwset he wilnian
sceal and hwaet he onscunian sceal quod ratione uti naturaliter potest,
id habet judicium, quo quodque discernat ; per se igitur fugienda optan-
dave dignoscit, 40, 7; F. 242, 17: 13; F. 40, 7- I'u "s sealdest
gesceadwisnesse bst we magon tosceadan good and yfel, Solil. H. 7,
13. ^1 as a personification : — Da c\vse}> seo GesceadwTsnes, Bt. 5, 3;
F. 12, I. V. a reason, an argument: — Loca nu hwzber du wille
^ wit spyrigen sefter Senigre gesceadwisnesse furbor, nu wit ^ afunden
habbaj) j> wit ser sohton sed visne rationes ipsas invicem collidatnus?, Bt.
35, 5; F. 162, 31. v. un-gesceadwtsness.
ge-sceafan. Add: — Homes sceafoban swtbe smale gesceaf, Lch. ii.
132, II. Gif he bses stanes gesceafenes hwilcne dssl on wsetan onfehd,
298, 6. Hyfa gescafenum getreagede telgrum tuguria cauatis consuta
corticibus. An. Ox. 255. [O. H. Ger. ge-scaban radere, abradere.']
ge-soeaft. Add: a masc. pi. ge-sceaftas occurs. I. what is
created, (i) all created things, creation: — Twa ding syndon : an is
Scyppend, 5der is gesceaft . . . bset is gesceaft, bset se soda Scyppend
gesceop. pset sind zrest heofonas, and englas . . . , and syddan beos
eorde . . . and sse . . . Nu ealle das ding synd mid anum naman genem-
lode gesceaft, Hml. Th. i. 276, 8-14. (i a) creation in respect to this
world only, the (created") world : — Gif se man gesihd Godes leoht, bonne
bid bast gesceaft swide neara geduht, Hml. Th. ii. 186, 7. Swylce
gedrefednessa swylce ne gewurdon of frymde baere gesceafte (cf. of
middangeardes fruman, Mt. 24, 21) be God gesceop (06 iaitio creaturae
quam condidit Dens'), Mk. 13, 19. Ealre eorbcundre gesceafte totius
terrestris creaturae (possessor (Adam)), An. Ox. 692. (2) with collec-
tive force, creation, created objects of a particular kind, (a) of rational
creatures : — ' Bodiad eallum gesceafte ' ; ac mid bam naman is se mann
ana getacnod, Hml. Th. i. 302, 12. Bodiad godspell ealre gesceafte,
Dd
402
GE-SCEAMIAN— GE-SCENCAN
Mk. 1 6, 15. Os gedafenad t6 dSnne dugede mennjscum gesceafte (to
all men), Hml. Th. ii. 318, 17. (b) of other things:— Hw! eow ))ince
basre ungesceadwisan gesceafte g6d betere bonne e6wer agen g6d, Bt.
13 ; F. 40, 5. Dart he anweald hacbbe . . . ofer eallum gesceafte (cf. he
sig . . . ofer ealle gesceafta praesit . . . universae terrae. Gen. I, 26),
Hex. 18, 17. (3) a created thing, a creature :— Mis nan ding on
gesceaftum him bediglod, Hml. Th. i. 334, 14. (3 a) of rational
beings :— Se de6fol wyrd anymed fram biere menniscan gesceafte, ]>e xi
durh Adam forworht waes, and dam halgum gaste byd eardungstow on
bam rnenn gerymed, Wlfst. 34, I. Forhtiab ealle gesceafta, ge heofonware
ge eorbware, Bl. H. II, 4. Eallum wisfaestum gesceaftum ecne d6m
gesetton, 121, 20. (3 b) of other things: — Gif hwa his waeccan set
Senigum wylle haebbe, odde ait senigre odre gesceafte (creaturam), LI. Th.
ii. 2 TO, 12. f>ara gimma odde alniges bara deadlicena dinga de gescead-
wisnesse nsefb . . . beah hie Godes gesceafta sien, Bt. 13 ; F. 40, 9.
Stanas sind gesceafta, Hml. Th. i. 302, 13. Manna lichaman forealdiad
swa swa 6dre gescaeaftas ealdiad, Solil. H. 10, 8: 9, 12. Durh da
gesceaftu de he gescedp, Hex. 10, 13: Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 22, 24.
(4) one of the four elements : — j> unandgytfulle gesceaft jaes waetres
elementum irrationabile, Gr. D. 194, 7: 91, II. Hit of ungelicre
gesceafte (from water, not fire) gewurde, 220, 2: Angl. 711.48,456.
De elementis. Deds lyft ys an daera feower gesceafta, be aelc Itchamlic
ding on wunad. Feower gesceafta synd . . . aer, ignis, terra, aqua,
Lch. iii. 272, 11-15 : Bt- 33- 4 > F- 13°< 2O- Swylce da gesceafta (se
leg and se wind) him betwednan gefeohtan sceoldan, Bl. H. 221, 14.
Ore lichoma wxs gesceapen of feower gesceaftum, 35, 1 2. II. what
is shaped, arranged, ordered : — Conditio, i. status, procreatio, natitra,
sors, regula, lex, rectitudo gescaep, gewyrd, gescxft, gebyrd, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 135,63. (i) the external condition, state, position of an object : —
Naenig eft cymed hider baet mannum secge, hwylc sy meotodes gesceaft
(what heaven is like'), sigefolca gesetu, bier he sylfa wunad, Gn. C. 65.
He gelogode on bare heofonlican gesceafte, baet is on heofona rice, engla
weredu, Wlfst. 8, 1. (2) the internal condition, nature, constitution of an
object : — Sid gedyld is gesett to hierde iirre gesceafte custodem conditionis
nostrae patientiam esse Dominus monstravit. Past. 220, 4. On dass
lichoman gesceafte we underfengon ealle da denunga de we nu didwiad
in corporis positione accipimus quod in actions servemus, 233, 9. Ne
maeg min ITchoman wid bas Kenan gesceaft dead gedzlan (my body can-
not separate death from this frail condition natural to it) a'c he
gedredsah sceal, Gu. 342. Hed saegde ymb hyre sylfre gesceaft: 'Is
min modor cynnes baes dedrestan," Rii. 34, 8. On rihtne (-re ?) gesceaft,
Dan. 366. He (God) mid his agenre mihte geglengde ^ ger mid
fedwrum gesceaftum (the four seasons), Angl. viii. 299, 19. (2 a) of
physical condition, sex : — In gescaef[te] tederlicum in sexu fragili, Rtl.
51, 7. Gesceafta ne bedd for nanum odran binge astealde butan for
bearnteame anum, Hml. A. 20, 160. (3) -what is shaped as a persons
lot, lot, fate, condition of life : — For hwam winned J>is waeter . . . ,
dredged deop gesceaft (drees a hard weird), Sal. 393 : 248. Forgietan
him para gedcran gesceafta, Gn. Ex. 182. (4) a condition imposed by
providence, order of providence : — Da de him underdiedde beod clurh
Godes gesceafte eos quos per conditionem tenet subditos, Past. 2OI, 18.
Heofontorht swegl gescynded in gesceaft Godes (in accordance with
Gorf's order) under foldan faedm, Sch. 74- (5) ordered course of
events: — Wyrda gesceaft, Dan. 132 : Wand. 107. [0. H. Ger. ge-skaft
forma, Jigmentum, conditio.] v. eald-, waeter-gesceaft, and cf. ge-sceap,
ge-sceapennys.
ge-sceamian. Add: I. to be ashamed, feel shame : — Gesceomadon
(giscomadun, R.) uerebuntur, Lk. L. 20, 13. la. with gen. of
cause: — Ic yfeldaeda gescomede, Jul. 713. f>aet hy aelces unryhtes
gescomedon, Cri. 1303. II. used impersonally, to cause shame to
(dot.), shame a person (ace.), (i) with ace.: — Edwerne andwlitan na
ne gesceamad vultus vestri nan erubescent, Ps. Th. 33, 5. Nabbe ge
nanne gemanan wid hine, for dam daette hine gesceamige (ut con-
fundatur), Past. 357, 6. Hine sceal on domes daeg gesceamian, Wlfst.
238, 12. (I a) with gen. of cause: — Hie hira selfra gescamige erubes-
cant, Past. 333, 22. (2) with dot.: — Gesceamian . . .swa bam men
dyde, Wlfst. 238, 14. (2 a) with gen. of cause : — p him gescamige
heora unrihtes, LI. Th. ii. 364, 22.
ge-sceand; adj. Ashamed. [Perhaps such an adjective may be
inferred from gesceandnes (q. v.). Cf. 0. H. Ger. scant ashamed, un-scant
unashamed."]
ge-sceandness. Add: — Shame: — p bu me ne genyde to areccenne
mine gesceandnysse (-scynd-, v. I.), Hml. S. 23 b, 361. [See preceding
word; but ge-sceandness may be a verbal noun connected with ge-scendan ;
for the unmutated, as well as the mutated, form in such a noun see leaf-
ness, ITf-ness.]
ge-sceanon. I. ge-sceanan.
ge-sceap. Add: I. birth, creation: — Cennung, gescaep concretio,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 26. v. cenning. II. what is created, (i)
creation, created things : — Ic pec biddan wille burh baet sedele gesceap be
bu, faeder engla, on fruman settest, Jul. 273. (2) a creature: — On dam
aefteran daege God gesceop 9a gesceapu de disne heofon healdad, Sal. K.
p. 178, ID. III. what is shaped, ordered: — Conditio, natura,
sors, regula, lex, rectitudo gescsep, gewyrd, gescseft, gebyrd, Wrt. Voc.
i. 135, 63. (i) of material things, shape, form: — Hi be6d od dene
nafolan on menniscum gesceape usque ad umbilicum Aominis speciem
habent, Nar. 36, 19. Adam . . . God gehiwad baefde to mxnniscum
gesceape, on prytiges wintres ylde, Angl. xi. 2, 26. Nipende niht, scadu-
helma gesceapu scridan cw6man, B. 650. (2) nature, natural condi-
tion : — An bara nunnena waes swybe faegru xfter baes lichaman gesceape
una virginum juxta carnis hujus putredinem speciosa videbatur, Gr. D.
28, 26. Wixp se milte ofer gesceap, Lch. ii. 242, 28. On gesceap
naturally, Rii. 39, 4. At ge sceonde wid gesceapu fremmen ere ye
commit shameful sin against the laws of nature, Gen. 2469. (3) lot,
fate, appointed condition of life, destiny : — [He] heold on heah gesceap
he fulfilled a high destiny, B. 3084. Ic (a cuckoo) under sceate, swa
min gesceapu wzron, ungesibbum weard eacen gaeste, Ra. IO, 7. Swa
scridende gesceapum (fortuitu v. wyrd-gesceap) hweorfad gleomen, Vid.
135. Dryhten scyred and scrifed and gesceapo healded (governs the
destinies of men), Vy. 66: Gen. 2827. Gesceapu dreoged fulfils its
destinies, Ph. 210: Ra. 69, 4. (4) a condition imposed by providence,
order of providence : — Swa gesceapu waeron werum and wifum, Gen.
1573. Bidan selfes gesceapu heofoncyninges, 842. (5) ordered course
of events : — Wyrda gesceapu, Ra. 40, 24. IV. shaping,forming : —
On gesceape in (rerum visibilium) plastica, An. Ox. 8, 346. V.
privy part : — pass fylmenes ofcyrf on dam gesceape, Hml. Th. i. 94, 33.
[Cf. led. skap state, condition ; skop ; pi. fate, destiny : skop-in
(with article) the genitals.'] v. wyrd-gesceap. Cf. ge-sceaft, ge-
sceapennys.
ge-sceapen. Add: v. un-gesceapen, ge-sceapennys, ge-scippan.
ge-sceapennys. Add: I. creation: — Mennisc gesceapennys is on
feower wison. Adam naes gestryned ne acenned, ac God hine gesceop.
Seo oder gesceapennys waes swa bast God gesceop Euan of hire weres
sidan. Ne sind bas twa gesceapennyssa nanum odrum gelice. Seo
dridde gesceapennys is baet men beod gestrynede burh wer and burh wif.
Seci fedrde gesceapennys waes swa baet Crist weard acenned of maedene
buton were, Hml. Th. ii. 8, 22-30. Genesis ne spricd na be bsera engla
gesceapenisse, JEllc. T. Grn. 23, 8. God gesceop xl fruman twegen men
and he geswac da baira gesceapennyssa, Hml. Th. ii. 206, 22. II.
disposition, ordering of events : — Nan yfel ping naes on pam englum, ne
nan yfel ne com burh Godes gesceapennisse, JElfc. T. Grn. 2, 28.
ge-sceaplice. Add: [Cf. feel, skapligr suitable, meet; skapliga
ge-scearfan. Substitute: ge-scearfian; p. ode To cut up, cut to
shreds: — Gescearfa bas wyrta on god eala, Lch. ii. 324, 22: 334, 7.
Gescearfa du succides, Lk. L. 13, 9.
ge-scearian ; p. ode To grant, allot, assign : — Dys twentigum htdum,
da ic rumSdlice gescarode . . . Gyf hwa genyrwe dzt ic Code on ece
yrfe geseald haebbe, C. D. v. 331, 2. [Cf. O. H. Ger. [harm-]scaron.]
v. ge-scirian.
ge-sceapian. Add: to do harm: — Dedfol bid a ymbe baet an, hfi
he on manna sawlum gescadian maege, Wlfst. 191, II.
ge-sceatt. v. scir-gesceatt.
ge-sceatwyrpan ; p. te To betroth : — Gesceatwyrpe despondi, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 25, 72. [The O. H. Ger. scaz-wurf (v. Grmn. R. A. 332)
manumissio seems to shew that the word is connected with sceatt not
sceat, though the phrase in sceat alecgan (v. sceat ; IV) desponsare
might seem to point to sceat.] Cf. be-sceatwyrpan.
ge-sceawian. Add: I. to see, behold, perceive: — pte hernise
clasnum gesceawiga we ymbseane ut misterium puro cernamus intititu,
Rtl. 35, 37. p hire halga symbelcen[nisse] gisceawia ue (conspiciamus)
dS ece, 80, 26. Naes he goldhwaete gearwor haefde agendes est aer
gesceawod he had never before seen more clearly the Loras munificence,
\. e. he had never had such good fortune as had befallen him in the
acquisition of the dragon's hoard, B. 3075. II. to look on with
favour, regard : — Ece God, symbeltide daeges Sisses mildelice gisceawia
(intuere), Rtl. 77, II. III. to look at with care, consider, (i) of
material objects, to examine, reconnoitre: — Haefdic baes kyninges wic
and hisfaestenu gesceawod, Nar. 19, 14. (2) to consider a subject, cir-
cumstance, condition of things : — Gesceawa bonne bu ba strangan
liecedomas do hwilc •£ maegen sie and sio gecynd paes lichoman, Lch. ii. 84,
IO, 23. Asca . . . huulic monn se, is lar gesceawig, Mt. L. 10, 14 note.
Gesceawiad eow selfe considerans te ipsum, Past. 159, II. Gif he
haebbe ealle on f6dre to agifanne, gesceawige mon, agife ealle if he have
to pay all in .fodder, let the matter be looked into, let him pay all, LI. Th.
i. 140, 9. Uton we gesceawian ba healican gewyrhto Sancte Johanrtes,
Bl. H. 167, 4. [0. H. Ger. ge-scouw6n videre, respicere, speculari,
considerare.~\
ge-sceawung, e ; /. Observation : — On minre agenre gesceawunge,
Hml. S. 23 b, 695. v. fore-gesceawung.
ge-sceldod. v. ge-scildod.
ge-scencan; p. te To give to drink: — J>u gescasnctest mid wine
GE-SCENDAN— GE-SCILDNES
403
onbryrdnesse polnsti nos uino compunctionis, Ps. L. 59, 5. Win
gescenct uinum potatum, Scint. 105, 16.
ge-soendan. Add: — pa gescendan confusam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24,
33. I. to disfigure, spoil, injure, mar, defile, corrupt. ( J ) physical : —
Deah de daet gecynd daes carbuncules hine up Shebbe, his blioh hine
gesccnt quern naturalis ordo praetuleral, coloris qualitas foedat, Past.
411, 32. Gescendende (printed -scand-, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 55) deturpans
(dira cutis callositas elephantino tabo deturpans, Aid. 49, 16), Wulck.
Gl. 390, 40. Gif mon 6drum fa geweald Corsica uppe on jam sweoran,
and forwundic t6 bam swide •)> he nage bsera geweald, and hwaedere
line swa grscended (contumeliatus), LI. Th. i. loo, 12. (2) non-physical: —
Sio gesceadwtsnes h\6 selfe gescind (-scent, v. I.) mid daere ungemetgodan
smeaunge actionis suae rectitudinem confundit, Past. 67, 8. Gescient
(-scent, v . /.) he da godan weorc de he aer on stillum m5de durhteah
siqua a se tranquilla mente fuerant bene gesta confundit, 215, 16. Daet
he daet good dsere mildheortnesse ne dyrfe gesciendan (-scendan, v.t.)
mid gidsunge, 341/14. Ne us ne gedafenad baet we flrne llchaman, Se
Gode is gehalgod . . . , mid unbaeslicum plegan and higeleaste gescyndan,
Hml. Th. i. 482, IO. Ne wilnige se na beon dingere for 6derra scylde,
se ie bit mid his agenum gescinded {quern crimen depravat proprium),
Past. 63, 21. Se lariow bid gescinded (-scend-, v. I.) mid d£re oferspraece
rectorem loquacitas inquinat, 95, 21. II. to discomfit, defeat
utterly : — Xersis waes ba set twam cirrum on dsem londe swa gescend
(-scynd, v. 1.) Xerxes, bis victus in terra, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 82, 6. Gescende
prostrati, Wiilck. Gl. 245, 23. III. to confound, abash, bring to
shame : — God mundad ba st6we, and J>a slihd and gescynt be bser sceadian
willad, Hml. S. 25, 805. Ne ondraid du de, for daim du ne weordesd
gescended (non confunderis). Past. 181, IO. He ongiet hine selfne
ofercymenne and gesciendne (-scendne, v. 1.} sine bravio remaneat, 229,
21. Da mod de Dryhtne ungeferu sint weordad gesciende (-scended,
v. I.} (damnabuntur), 245, 24. On helle beod symle gescynde eta de
hire t5 cumad, Hml. Th. ii. 66, 23. Ill a. to confound in argu-
ment, confute : — Oferstjelj), gescent confutat, i. confundit, convincit, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 133, 45. Gescende confundit (Pharisaeos), Lk. p. 8, IO. On
eallnm disum geflitum waes dsera deofla gefeoht swlde sttdlic ... oil baet
durh Godes dom da widerwinnan wurdon gescynde, Hml. Th. ii. 340,
31. Ill b. to put to shame, mate to appear despicable: — Bid
gescend, forhoged confunditur (non furva mergulae factura confunditur),
An. Ox. 520. IIIo. to bring to act shamefully: — Hwa bid ge-
sciended (-scend-, v. I.) Sxt ic eac daes ne scamige quis scandal izatnr, el
ego non urorl, Past. 101,4. IV. to confound, confuse, disturb,
throw into disorder : — His mod and his andgit daet gecynd ascirpd, and
he hit self gescient mid his ungewunan cujus sensum natura exacuit, sed
conversationis pravitas confundit, Past. 69, 9. Dy lais his spriec gescynde
(-scende, v. /.) da anm6dnesse dara de dzrto hlystad ne ejus eloquio
audientium unitas confundatur, 93, 25. Si6 tunge bid gescinded {con-
fttnditur) on dam lariowdome, donne hio oder lierd, oder hio liornode,
27, II. V. to blame, rebuke: — Se earma upahafena sie mid his
wordum gedreatod and gescended, donne he ongiet daet hine ne magon
his iermda gedreatigean and geeadmedan tanto districtius in paupere
elationem feriat, quanto earn nee illata paupertas inclinat. Past. 183, 14.
[O. ff. Ger. ge-scenten infamare, confundere.~\ v. un-gescended.
ge-scendnys. Add: — Gescyndnes confusio, Ps. L. 68, 8. Mid
gescaendnysse, 88, 46 : 68, 20. v. ge-sceandness.
ge-scend)), e ; /. Confusion : — Sien oferwrigen gescendde (gescentde,
Ps. Vos.) operiantur confusione, Ps. Srt. 108, 29.
ge-soe6d. v. ge-scogan : ge-soedn to happen. Add: [Cf. 0. H.
Ger. ge-scehan ; p. -scah accidere, contingere.~\
ge-sceorf. Substitute : Irritation of the stomach : — Be wambe cobum
. . . Gif hire bid oninnan wund, bonne bib bair sar and beotunga and
gesceorf, Lch. ii. 220, 4: 228, 25. Sceal him mon sellan hat waeter
drincan, bonne stild •£ gesceorf, 240, 23. pis deah eac bam be £ gesceorf
drowiad, 176, 22. v. sceorfan.
ge-sceorpan. Add: v. sceorpan : ge-sceot, ge-sceot (/. -sceot).
v. ge-scot : ge-sceot ready, v. sceot.
ge-soeotan. Add: I. trans, (i) to shoot an arrow, hurl a spear,
&c. :— j"Er bier wasre asnig spere gescoten, Chr. 1055 ; P. 186, 5.
Arewan, gauelucas waeron gescotene catapultae diriguntur, i. misse sunt,
An. Ox. 4240. (2) to assign to a position, allot to a place : — pas Godes
degnas be ... sind godas getealde, hwider gescyt [man] heora endebyrd-
nesse (to which band is their order assigned), buton t6 dam werode de
sind hlafordscipas gecwedene ?, Hml. Th. i. 346, 5. (3) to form with
sloping sides that tend to meet and so make an angle (? v. sceat, -scite) :
— Se arc waes fyderscyte, and . . . waes fram nydeweardan od ufeweardan
swa togaedere gescoten (gestoten ?, getogen, v. I.) and swa genyrwed j>
he waes mid anre faedme belocen ufewerd area habuit quatuor angulos ex
imo assurgenles, et iisdem paulatim usque ad summum in angustum
atlractis in spatium unius cubitifuit collecta, Angl. vii. 34, 365. II.
intrans. (i) to fall, happen, occur : — Gyf se terminus becymd on done
Sunnandaeg . . . Gyf se terminus gescyt on sumon daege baere wucan, Lch.
iii. 244, 16. (2) to fall to the share of, be allotted to: — Ealle ba ding
be us gescedtad of ures geares teolunge, Hml. Th. i. 178, 28. Heora
ailcum gesceat in pund goldes, ii. 494, 5. Weald beah eower eard us
gesceote (nobis sorte debetur), Jos. 9, 7.
ge-soeppan. v. ge-scippan.
ge-sceran. Substitute: I. to shear, (i) to cut the hair off the
head : — Heafod him beon gescoren hearm getacnad, Lch. iii. 200, 21.
Gesce(o)rene rasam, An. Ox. 56, 12. (2) to cut the wool off sheep : —
Sceap gesihd gescorene hynde getacnad, Lch. iii. 208, 26. II. to
cut through, (i) of a person's action: — He him on heafde helm gescer,
baet he bldde fah bugan sceolde, B. 2973. (2) of the operation of
a weapon : — Seo ecg geswac be<5dne aet bearfe ; bolode aer fela hand-
gemota, helm oft gescaer, B. 1526. [0. H. Ger. ge-sceran radere,
resecare.]
ge-scere. v. secg-gescere : ge-seerian. v. ge-scirian : ge-scerpan.
v. ge-scirpan : ge-scert. v. ge-scyrtan.
ge-sceppan. Add: — N6ht iiih gesceded (gisceddas, R.) nihil uobis
nocebit, Lk. L. IO, 19. Heo gudrinc gefeng ... no by ser in gescSd
halan lice; hring utan ymbbearh baet heo bonefyrdhom Jiurhf6n ne rnihte
she clutched the warrior . . . none the more did she do hurt within to his
body ; the mail without protected, so that she might not pierce the corslet,
B. 1502. Bill *r gescod . . . bam bara madma mundbora waes, 2777.
Ford gewat Cham of lice, ba him cwealm gesceud (when mortal sickness
wrought him hurt), Gen. 1623 : Dan. 668. Him wlenco gesceod pride
proved his destruction, 678. He eow gesce6d, ba he aferede of faestenne
mancynnes ma bonne gemet wiere he did you grievous harm, when he
carried off more men than was meet. An. 1178. J?ii baet gehete . . . bset
us heterofra hild ne gesceode, 1422. Ne bif hire (the stomach) gesceded
fram cealdum mettum, Lch. ii. 220, 25. H where the particular, in
respect to which injury is done, is marked : — Hie fela folca feore
gesceodon,Dan. 15. jErhim fa-r Godes burh egesan gryre aldre gesceode,
593. v. un-gesce))bed.
ge-soiftau. I. to divide into shares among people. Take here ge-
scyftan in Diet. II. to assign, appoint, ordain : — Is lencten us
eallum to dSdbote gescyft, bxt we on bam faece . . . wid God gebetan
. . . , Wlfst. 102, 17. Stow gecweme gebrobrum siamearcud (designelur)
. . . baet hus ealswa we saedan gescifte (designatam) , Angl. xiii. 397, 464.
Syndon eahta hefilice maegnu burh Godes mihte niannum gescyfte, Wlfst.
68, 19. II a. to appoint a person to a position, office, &c. : — God
gescifte ienne swa geradne mann be ahte geweald ealles daes splottes God
appointed a man of this kind to be the owner of all the plot, Hml. S. 23,
414. Beon gescyfte (prdinentur) gebrobru, ba to sealmsange gezmtian,
Angl. xiii. 444, II2I. Gescifte, 422, 815. Syn twegen to bam sylfan
gescyfte (destinati), 410, 640. III. to arrange, regulate : — God
sylf das binge swa gescifte and mid his fadunge gedihte, Hml. S. 23, 256.
Hu bisceophadas wurdan airest astealde and be Godes dihte mannum
gescyfte, Wlfst. 176, 7. II a. to regulate a measure, weight, &c. : —
Ne beo ainig metegyrd lengre bonne oder, ac be baes scriftes gemete ealle
gescyfte, and selc gemet and zghwilc gewihte beo be his dihte gescyft
swide rihte, LI. Th. ii. 314, 5-8.
ge-scild. Add : Gescyld refugium, Ps. Spl. T. 17, I.
ge-soildan. Add: (l) to defend, save: — Ne geortriewe ic na Gode
baet he us ne maege gescildan t5 beteran tldun ut se ad meliora tempora
reservarent, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 86, 4. God mec maeg edde gescyldan, Gu.
213. Hio maegen ne haefde hie t6 gescildanne, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 12.
Gescyldendum defensante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 49. Donne Sxt lif daes
lichoman bid gescilded (-scielded, v. 1., prolegitur), Past. 141, 7. Seo
burg weard gescild praesentem perditionem Deus avertil, Ors. 3, 2 ; S.
100, 23. Waes gesceld defenditur, i. custodiebatur, An. Ox. 2960. (2)
to defend against, protect, preserve from, (a) with fram : — He bidgescylded
fram (wid, v. I.) aeghwylcum nseddercynne, Lch. i. 198, 7. Mid ge-
bedum fram deabe gescilded (-scylded, v. I.) orationibns a morte servatus,
Bd. 3, 23 ; Sch. 305, 2. Gescilded fram dsere tide his deabes ab articulo
mortis retentus, 20. Fram baere deadlicnesse gescylde beon a mortalitale
defend!, 3, 30; Sch. 331, 20. (b) with wib, and (a) dot. : — He us
gescildad wid earhfarum, Cri. 761. }>aet bee halig gasst wid earfedum
gescilde, Gu. 428. (3) ace. : — He hine wid daet fyr gescilde ab ignibus
defenditur, Past. 399, 20. f ure Haelend be wid ealle fynd gescylde,
Hml. S. 23, 837 : Bl. H. 19, 16.
ge-scildend. Add : a defender, saviour : — pu eart mtn fridiend and
mm gefultumend and min gescyldend adjutor meus et liberator meus es
tu, Ps. Th. 39, 21. Gescyldend ultorem, Ps. Spl. 8, 3: defensorem,
Ps. Rdr. 8, 3. Gescyldendas protectores, p. 291, 38.
ge-scildnes. Add: — Gescyldnys tutela, i. defensio, An. Ox. 3556.
./Efre se de6fol wind nu ongean urne geleafan ; ac seo gescyldnys is aet
urum Pander gelang, Hml. Th. i. 252, 3. Hi baedon Godes gescyldnysse
wid bone Syriscan here, Hml. A. 107, 70. Gescyldnesse lutamini, i.
protection!, An. Ox. 394 : clypeo, 2 100 : defensaculo, 2390 : defensionem,
i. gubernationem, 2795. For gescildnesse (-scield-, v. I.) his heorde pro
defensione gregis, Past. 89, 23. He him bone ten t6 gescildnesse
onsende, Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, 30. His sawle to gescyldnesse, Chr. 959 ;
P. «5, '6-
Dd 2
404
GE-SCILDOD— GE-SCRENCEDNES
ge-scildod provided with a shield. Take here ge-sceldod in
Diet., and add: — Scutum scyld, seutatus gescyldod, JEKc. Gr. Z. 256,
15.
ge-seinan. Add: I. to shine : — Eft gescean onsione his resplenduit
fades ejus, Mt. L. 17, 2. Gewoedo his huTt swiff;; gescean (giscionun,
R.) uestitus eitis albus refulgens, Lk. L. 9, 29. II. to shine on :—
Swa se fiicbeam ofersceadad dat lond (fact hit under him ne maeg
gegrSwan, for dam hit sio sunne ne mot gesctnan, Past. 337, 12.
[O. Sax. gi-sktnan to shine : 0. H. Ger. ge-scTnan.]
ge-soincio. Add: — Gescincio exngia (cf. exugia gihsinga t micgern,
30, 13), Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 3. Gescinco exigia, 30, 51 : 287, 35
(printed gesanco).
ge-scipe, es ; m. (?) Shape (?), condition, nature (?), cf. ge-sceap ;
III. i, III. 2 : — Se wyrm gebeah snude tosomne . . . Gewat ba byrn-
ende gebogen scrldan, t6 gescipe (according to its shape} after the
manner of reptiles ?) scyndan, B. 2570.
ge-soippan. Take here ge-sceppan in Diet., and add : I. to create,
form. (l) of the operation of divine power: — God gescedp set fruman
twegen men, and he geswac da biera gesceapennyssa . . . ac . . . he ge-
scypd xlces mannes ITchaman on his moder innode, and him sawle siddan
on besett. Ne bedd da sawla nahwar air dan wunigende, ac se almihtiga
wyrhta hi gescypd selce daege, swa swa he ded ba Hchaman, Hml. Th. ii.
206, 21-27. Of frymde bare gesceafte be God gesceop (giscop, R.,
condidit), Mk. 13, 19. Smidode oS3e gescop cudaret (summus princeps,
Aid. 156, 22), Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 36. Gesceapen cretus (cf. acenned
cretns, 24), 21, 30. To bare ilcan eorban be se lichoma XT of gesceapen
waes, Bl. H. 21, 29. Ore lichoma was gesceapen of feower gesceaftum,
35, 12. Gescapene (-scepen, Ps. V. ) hy syndon creata stint, Ps. Rdr. [48,
5. pa sibbe 3e ba tunglu on gesceapne waron, Bt. 39, 13 ; F. 232, 26.
(l a) where the character, condition, &c. assigned at creation are given.
Cf. ge-sceap ; III. 2. (a) with complementary adj. : — p we urne Itcho-
man and ure saule swa unwemme him Sgeofan, swa he hie xr gesceop,
Bl. H. 103, 22. (/3) with to: — God gesceop to maran engle jione }>e
nu is deofol ; ac God ne gesceop hine na to dedfle, Hml. Th. i. 12, 19.
pare gecynde de heo to gesceapen waes, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 7. Das eorp-
lican wastmas sint gesceapene netenum to andlifene, and ba woruld-
welan synt gesceapene to biswice pam monnum be bedd neatenum gelice,
14, I; F. 42, 1-3. (2) where the subject of the verb is a man: —
Hwaeper bu fagerra blostmaena faegnige swelce bu hid gescope, Bt. 14,
I ; F. 40, 25. pS hit ne gescedpe, 14, 2 ; F. 42, 35. II. to
shape, give a particular form to. Cf. ge-sceap ; III. I : — Codes gast
ferde ofer pa wateru to gescyppenne and to geliffaestenne "Ji ungehiwode
antimber (ad formandam et vivificandam informem materiam), Angl.
vii. 16, 155. Hwanon waes Adames nama gesceapen? Fram iiii steor-
rum, Sal. K. 178, 32. Stric on twa healfa ptnes let pam gemete be hi
gesceapene bedd, Tech. ii. 126, IO. II a. to shape after or accord-
ing to (to) a pattern: — We sint gesceapene sefter (fare biesene ures
Scippendes . . . se de to Codes bisene gesceapen is (ad Dei imaginem
conditus), Past. 249, 22. HT on fruman to Codes hiwunga gesceapene
wieron, Bl. H. 61,7. H naman gescippan to name a person (dat.) : —
Hit waes gewunelic bat ba magas sceolden bam cilde naman gescyppan on
dam eahtodan daege, ac hi ne dorston nanne octerne naman CrTste
gescyppan bonne se heahengel him gesette, Hml. Th. i. 94, 22-
26. III. of the ordering by Providence, to ordain, appoint,
destine. Cf. ge-sceap ; III. 3. (i) to destine a person to (to} a condi-
tion, lot, &c. : — Dastte dat mod gemyne of cfam suingum de ctat flasc
dolad to hwam eal monncyn gesceapen is tit animus cut sit condition!
subditns, ex percussa, quatn sustinet, carne metnoretur, Past. 255, 19.
pa sar and ba brocu pe se man to gesceapen is, Bl. H. 59, 34. WS bib
bam mannum be ne ongytap pisse worlde yrmba, pe hie to gesceapene
beub . . . nc hie ongytab bat M gesceapene waron to pon ecan life, nas
na to pon Scan deiibe, 61, 2-8. U of human ordering? : — He (Ptolemy)
togaedere gesceop (-swedw, -swedp, v. 1.) ealle Egyptum and Arabia he
ordered all Egypt and Arabia should be united 7 (the Latin is : Ptolemaeo
Aegyptus Arabiaeque pars sorte provenit), Ors. 3, II ; S. 142, 27. (2)
to ordain a condition for a person : — Naes him gesceapen fram Code . . .
bat he sceolde Codes bebod tobrecan, Hml. Th. i. 18, 28. Gif V so]>
is £ hit him swa gesceapen was, •p hi ne mSston elles d6n, Bt. 41, 2 ;
F. 246, 20. Gif ji sotf be6n mag, £ him swa gesceapen waes, Hml. S.
17, 234. [Goth, ga-skapjan: O. Sax. gi-skop ; p. : O. H. Ger. ge-
scafan, -sceffan creare, condere, formare.']
ge-soippend. Take here ge-sceppend in Diet., and add: — Mid
meder ealra gescippendes, Nar. 48, 3.
ge-soiran. /. ge-sclran, and add : — Ne maht £f u gescTra (uilicare).
ge-scirlan. Take here ge-scerian in Diet., and add : To separate,
remove from : — Da him cfset lief gescired (-sciered, v. I.) was digesto vino,
Past. 295, 7. Gescerede degesla, i. disposita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 35.
[O. H. Ger. ge-scerian privare, impendere.J Cf. ge-scearian.
ge-scirdan (?) to injure, ruin .-— pa com atol seglaca moretres man-
frea myrce gescyrded (ruined by black crime (?), cf. ic com synnum
forwundod, Sat. 131 : or(?) evil (for myrce as epithet of the devil cf.
mirki menskacto, Hel. 1062), ruined) deofol deaSreow duguetum
bereafod, An. 1315. v. scirdan.
ge-scirpan to sharpen. Take here ge-scerpan in Diet., and add : I.
to make more active, strengthen. ( I ) of sight (lit. or fig.) : — pin 1>
ITchamlice eage ne gesyhtt aht lichamlices, buton hit gescyrpe (acueret)
pa bing to geseonne seo unllchamlice wise, Gr. D. 269, 21. Buton ht
syn gescyrpte purh ba ungesewenlican, 270, 2. (2) the object a
person : — Ic purh pa mynegunge and lufe gescyrped (getrymmed, v. I.)
on nuniim mode, Gr. D. I, 18. II. in grammar, ge-scirpt acute : —
Acutus accentus, pact ys gescyrpt accent, Angl. viii. 333, 25. [O. L.
Ger. gi-skerpian.]
ge-scirpan to dress. Take here ge-scerpan in Diet., and add : I.
to dress, clothe, (i) of people: — pa aras he sylf and hine gescyrpte
snrrexit, vestimento se induit, Gr. D. 297, 12. peah we us gescirpen
mid by readestan godwebbe, Wlfst. 262, 21. In dam godwebcynne biff
S. Mihhael gescyrped on d5mes daeg, Sal. K. p. 152, 22. (2) of things,
to cover as with a garment : — ]> tre6w bib uton gescyrped (-scerped, f . /.)
mid pare rinde, Bt. 34, 10 ; F. 150, 7. II. to equip, provide with
necessaries for a journey :• — J>i sende he hine t5 R6me and hine pider well
gescyrpte(cunctis,a.tiaenecessitasposcebatitineris,largitersubministratis');
and hine bet, bonne he eft to his eftle hweorfan wolde, V he t6 him come,
}> he hine wel ham gescyrpte, Bd. 5, 19 ; Sch. 659, 20-25. Man bead •}>
man sceolde twegen cempan gescyrpan t5 pare fyrde, Hml. S. 30, 298.
ge-scirpendlice ; adv. So as to Jit : — Seo heafodstow gescyrpendlice
gehtwod atywde to bam gemete hyre heafdes locus capitis ad mensuram
capitis illius aptissime figuratus apparuit, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 451, 19.
ge-scogan, -sce6n to shoe, put on shoes, furnish with shoes;
calciare : — Gisceo ffec sceohftongum cfinum calciate caligas tuas, Rtl.
58, II. Com se Codes wer gescSd (-sceod) mid gehammenum scon,
Gr. D. 37, 12. Gescod, Lch. iii. 200, 22, 23. 'Sceogeaft eowre felt'
. . . cfonne habbe we begen fett gescode, Past. 44, 10-13. Beon fire
fet gesceode, Angl. viii. 323, 28. [O. H. Ger. ge-scuoht calciatus.]
ge-scola a fellow-debtor. Add: — Gescolan condebitores, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 105, 23.
ge-scola (-scola ?), an; m. A fellow-scholar : — Gescolzcondiscipultis,
i. conscolaris, An. Ox. 2271.
ge-scola, an; m. One of the same troop (scolu), companion, com-
rade:— past waes gegearwod fram fruman bisses middaneardes decjfium
and his gescolum (cf. Mt. 25, 41), An. Ox. 2271, note.
ge-scortian. Take here ge-sceortian in Diet.
ge-scot. Take here ge-sceot in Diet., and add : I. a weapon shot
or hurled, an arrow, a dart, spear, javelin : — Gesceot cateia, i. tilum,
Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 30. Anes cynnes gesceot clava vel cateia vel teutona,
35, 44. Gif hit ware esa gescot octffe ylfa gescot ottcte haegtessan gescot,
nu ic wille din helpan. pis ffe t6 bote esa gescotes, Lch. iii. 54, 9-15.
Gescotum calamis, sagittis. Germ. 392,52. Da dTglan gescotu (jacula)
ifas sweocolan feondes, Past. 431, 5: Ps. Vos. 54, 22. la.
collective, missile weapons: — Gesceot pita, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 45. Swi
hi6 on hiran stede gestondaff, swa him mare gescot and ma fiana hier.i
feonda to cymff (eo crebrioribus sngittis insidiatoris impetuntur). Past.
407, 23. II. (i shot, shooting ov hurling of a missile : — Mid
idelum gescotum iactibus uacuis, An. Ox. 49, 2. pa b6hton hie ^ hie
sceoldan arest of bam nmntum hie gebigan mid hiora flana gescotum,
Ors. 6, 36 ; S. 294, 23. Ge mid scotum (gesceotum, v. I.), ge mid
stana torfungum, ge mid eallum heora wlgcraftum, 3, 9; S. 134,
15. II a. rapid movement of a missile, flight of an arrow : — pa
wjemna flugon mid swiftum gesceote on heora find, Jud. Thw. 162,
8. III. a part of a building shut off from the rest, chancel : —
Gesceot cancella, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 8. Da stod his franca binnan bam
gesceote, Hml. S. 3, 267. Heo baet gesceot hrepode, Hml. Th. ii. 32,
28. IV. a shot, scot, contribution : — Gif hwylc monn pone andagan
oferhebbe at his gescote, bete be twifealdum, Cht. Th. 614, 23. [O. H.
Ger. ge-scoz missile, jaculum : Ger. ge-schoss.] v. fleax-, leoht-, mealt-,
melo-, sawel-, weax-gescot.
ge-acota, an ; m. A fellow-soldier, comrade : — Gescota common!-
pularius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 82. Incempa vel gescota commanipularius,
collega, miles, 132, 49.
gescot-feoht. Add: — JEt gescotfeohta, Ps. Th. 75, 3.
ge-scrffif, es ; «. A den : — Ge dydon hit to gescraefe (speluncam)
scabena, Mt. R. 21, 13.
ge-screncan. Add: To trip up (fig.), cause to fall, throw down: —
He fturh ealle uncysta d:a m5d gescrencff per universa vitia animum
supplanlat. Past. 73, 2. Gescrenctes (supplantasti), Ps. Srt. I7> 4°'
Gescrenc hie supplanta eos, 16, 14. Da dohtun gescrencan gongas mine,
1 39, 5. Da sawle mid sumre leasunge gescrancan and beswican animatn
ex aliqua falsitate laqueare, Gr. D. 339, 23. Ne bioff gescrencte
(supplantabuntur) gongas his, Ps. Srt. 36, 31.
ge-sorence ; adj. Withered, dry : — He hafde hond gescrengce t dryge
habebat manum aridam, Lk. L. 6, 8. Cf. mis-scrence.
ge-screncednes. Add: — Gescrencednisse supplantationem, Ps. Srt.
40, 10 : ge-screope. v. next word.
GE-SCREPE— GE-SfiCAN
4°5
ge-serepe, -scroepe, -scr&pe, -scre<5pe ; adj. Fit, suitable,
adapted: — Hit is gescraepe (scroepe, v, I.) on laeswe sceapa alendis apta
pecoribus, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 8, 8. Gescroepe (-scr6pe, v. I.) serneweg via
apta currui equorum, 5, 6 ; Sch. 575, I. Se6 J>rGh wzs swa gescreope
(-screpe, v. 1.) fsere faemnan lichaman gemeted ita aptum corpori
uirginis sarcofagum inuentum est, 4, 19; Sch. 451, 14. Gehy)>lic,
pseslic vel gescrsepe contmodus, i. congruus, utilis, aptus, Wrt. Voc. ii.
131, 81. Netto menniscum giwunu giscroepo wilde dearo to onfoanne
retes humane usui aptus bestias ad capiendas, Rtl. 117, 14. V. un-
gescrepe ; adj.
ge-screpe, es; n. An advantage: — L£n, gescrepe commodum,
lucrum, utile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, I. Fela 6)>erra gescrepa (-scre6pa, v. I.)
he ongeat heofonltce him forgyfen wesan alia commoda caelitiis sibi
fuisse donata intellexit, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 461, 17. v. un-gescrepe ; ».
ge-screpelice. Add: — Gescrepelice (-scrSpeltce, v. I.), Bd. 4, 19;
Sch. 451, 19.
ge-screpness, e; /. Advantage, commodity: — Gescroepnis con-
pe\_ii]dium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 14. v. un-gescrepness.
ge-sorif. Substitute: What is prescribed, decreed, or appointed. (l)
a judgement, edict: — paet gescrif censvram, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 01.
Gebennum odde gescrifum edictis (cf. edictis, i. decretis gebannum, An.
Ox. 3037 (Aid. 41, 27)), 33, 12. (2) a prescribed practice, rite,
ceremony: — Gescrifu, domas ceremonias (cf. gentilitatis cerimonias
hsepenscipes bigengcas, An. Ox. 2624 (Aid. 35, 36)), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23,
54. [Cf. O. L. Ger. ge-scrif : O. H. Ger. ge-scrip icriptura."]
ge-scrifan. Add: I. to decree, appoint something to a person. (l)
of the dealings of Providence: — He (St. Andrew) Marmedonia msegde
haefde gesShte . . . bam he (the MS. has he) (the Deity) him fore gescraf
(cf. pu scealt pa fore geferan, 216) he had reached the tribe of Merme-
donians . . . to them the Lord had appointed him a journey, An. 848.
Gewat he feran, swa him Scyppend wera gescrifen haefde, 788. (2) of
the orders of secular or ecclesiastical law : — Symble se man pam odrum
byrigean gesette, and pam riht awyrce be to hiom Cantwara demaii
gescrifen, LI. Th. i. 30, 14. II. to order, bind a person to do or
suffer something, compel, subject : — Ne pearf man na fasten fnim Eastran
od Pentecosten, buton hwa gescrifen sig, oppe he elles faesten wylie, LI.
Th. i. 368, 28. Gescriuene, gepraeste, gepreade addicti (uiolentis naturae
legibus addicti, Aid. 20, 30), An. Ox. 1452. III. to shrive a
person : — Eow gebyrad •$ ge beon gescrifene on dissere wucan, oiie hflru
on daire 6dre, Hml. S. 12, 291.
ge-scrincan. Add: To contract (intrans.) : — Gif sino gescrince . . .
monegum men gescrincad his fet t6 his homme, Lch. ii. 68, 1-2. Hond
gescruncan (arida), Lk. L. 6, 6. J5 wif gescryncan ahof mulierem
curuatum erigens, p. 8, 4. pa gescruncenan and ]>a pynhlaenan marcida,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 22. Gif sinwe sien gescruncene, Lch. ii. 328, 7-
ge-soroepe. v. ge-screpe : ge-sorop. v. un-gescrop : ge-scro-
penys. Dele.
ge-serydan. Dele last passage for which see ge-scirdan, and
add : To clothe a person with (mid) a garment : — He hine gescrydde mid
his byrnan, Hml. S. 25, 279: Hml. A. 130,479. HI mid hxran hi
gescryddon to lice, Hml. S. 12, 36. Gescryd circumamicla, An. Ox.
1024. Seo slapolnys byd gescrydd mid taetticum dormitatio vestietur
pannis, Hml. A. 9, 237. Mid hseran gescryd to hire lice, 108, 207.
GescrTd mid goldum and mid gimmum, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 9. He
gelsedde Mardocheum malrlice gescrydne, Hml. A. 99, 241.
ge-scufan; p. -sceaf; pp. -scofen, -soyfen. I. to cause move-
ment, with idea of violence, to eject, expel : — Gescyfen divibol ejecto
daemone, Mt. p. 16, 4. II. to cause ac'ion, to impel, drive: — Da
de unmedome biod to daere lare, and deah for hiora hrxdwilnesse be6d
to gescofene quos a praedicatione imperfectio prohibet, et tamen prae-
cipitatio impellit. Past. 375, 20.
ge-sculdre. v. gescyldru : ge-scunian, -soynian. (i) to detest.
v. scunian; III. (2) to fear, Rtl. 32, 9.
ge-soy. Take here ge-seoe in Diet., and add: — Dwongas giscoes
his corrigiam calciamentorum eius, Lk. R. 3, 1 6. Mid gescy niwum
(ealdum) beon gescod calciamento notto (ueteri) calciari, Lch. iii. 200,
22, 23. J>am se cyning sealde his agen gescy (calceamenla sua), Gr. D.
130, 33. Gescoe mln calciamentum meum, Ps. Srt. 59, 10: 107, IO.
* Ne bere ge mid eow . . . gescy (calciamenta) ' . . . Hwaet msenad f>a
gescy?, Hml. Th. ii. 522, 19-25. Gescy calceos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 46.
Ic bicge hyda and fell . . . and wyrce of him gescy (calceamenta) mistlices
cynnes, Coll. M. 27, 31. GiscSe, Lk. R. 10, 4. Gesceoe, Mt. L. 3, II.
ge-soyfan. Dele, and see ge-scufan : ge-scyftan. v. ge-sciftan :
ge-seygean. v. -scigan : ge-scyld(i)an. v. scyldan : ge-soyldod.
v. ge-scildod.
ge-soy Idru. Take here ge-sculdre in Diet., and add : The shoulder-
blades : — Mid gescyldrum his scapulis suis, Ps. Srt. 90, 4. On done lie?
para eaxla betweox gesculdrum, Lch. ii. 242, 12. Ofer gescyldru super
scapulas, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 192, 33. v. middel-gescyldru.
ge-seynian. v. ge-scunian: ge-scyrdan. v. ge-scirdan: ge-
seyrian. v. ge-scirian : ge-scyrpendlice. v. ge-scirpendlice.
ge-scyrtan. Add: — Gescyrdte breuiauit, Mk. L. 13, 20. J>!n Iff ne
gescyrt, Hml. S. 37, 149. Mid fiffetedum t gescertum brachicatalectico,
An. Ox. 130. Gescyrted bifton breuiabuntur, Mt. L. 24, 22.
gese. v. gise : ge-sealfian. v. sealtian.
ge-seaw. Add: Full of moisture, soaked: — Nim fzs eceddrences
swa mycel swa J>e pince, d6 rzdic on •)* seaw faes drinces, laet beon niht-
erne on, syle on morgenne . . . ]>aene rsedic swa geseawne t6 picganne,
Lch. ii. 286, 12. [Cf. Icel. soggr dank, wet."]
ge-secan. Add: I. to seek, (i) to look for an object whose
position is not known, try to find: — Dene dfi gesohtes rim ilium quern
quaerebas numerum, Mt. p. 4, 4. Fram dreatum ges6ht waes a turbis
quacsitus, Jn. p. 4, 17. (2) to try to get: — De widerworda gisohte
(gesohta, L., gesohte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 2) iowih Satanas expetivit uos,
Lk.R. 22,31. GesShte rest quaerens requiem, Mt.L. 12,43. Gesohton
leas witnessa quaerebant falsum testimonium, 26, 59. Geseczn hi him
sasmend, LI. Th. i. 30, 18. Sceal fsemne hire freond gesecean, Gn. C.
44. Gi^ naellac? gesoeca hwxd gie geete, Lk. L. R. 12, 29. (2 a) to
ask for as a favour or a right, to make a claim in respect to : — Gesece se
sebiere peof 1> j> he gesece . . . and se be ofer bis stalige, gesece t> he
gesece perquirat aberefaofquicquidperquirat . . . qui deinceps furabitur,
querat quicquid querat, LI. Th. i. 390, 27-392, 2 : 268, 22-23. P365
ne sy nan forgifnes, gesecen^ hi gesecen, 276, 3. p ealra wltegena b!6d
sy gesoht (inquiratur) . . . swa bid gesoht (reauiretur) fram pisse
cneorysse, Lk. ii. 50, 51. Diem micel gesald waes, micel bid gesoht from
him, Lk. L. R. 12, 48. (3) to try to do, attempt, endeavour: — Hia
gesShton dec to gestjenane quaerebant te lapidare, Jn. L. 1 1, 8. (4) to
try to learn by asking, to question : — Da uuduuto gefrugnun t ges6hton
mid him scribas conquirentes cum illis, Mk. L. 9, 14. II. with
idea of movement, to go or come to : — Du gesecst adibis, Wrt. Voc. ii.
3, 33. Gesecan adire, 2, 55. (i) to go to a person (a) for residence
or intercourse: — Ic for Iare intingan eow her gesohte, Hml. S. 23b, 71.
J?a gesohtan hie hine and him paet \vundor sxgdon, Bl. H. 199, 28. He
us wile on domes dzg gesecean, 123, 33. Godes Sunn hie hsefde gesoht,
13, 3. (b) in order to help: — Gesohte uisitauit, Lk. L. R. I, 68. He
Os gesohte hider on middangeard, Bl. H. 129, II : 11,34. Os gesecean
mid lufan, 119, 30. (c) in order to hurt, with hostile intent, to attacts : —
Hanna hiene set paim festenne gesohte mid xx M, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168, 30.
f>a gesohton hie hie mid firde patriam bello cinxerunt, 4, 4; S. 164, 29.
Be don de mon 6derne on ciricean gesece . . . Gif . . . hine man pier sece
oppe yflige, LI. Th. i. 248, 14. J>aet he hine wolde mid fyrde t6
gefeohte gesecan helium indicens, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 153, 18. Se pe ^
nolde, pset hie wolden pa mid gefeohte gesecan denuntians contradictorem
pads bello impetendum, Ors. 3, I ; 8.94,25. (d) for help or protection,
to apply to, appeal to : — NSmig naes to daes untrum de hine gesohte, •£ he
sona hailo ne onfenge, Bl. H. 223, 24. Gesohton ]>a hlafordas Romane
(Romam deferuntur), and hi him gefylstan, Ors. 4, 3 ; S. 162, 20. Gif
landleas man his magas gesece, LI. Th. i. 204, 6. Gif hwilc peot
gesohte J)one cing ... ^ he haebbe nigon nihta fyrst, 222, 26 : 230, 7.
He wolde gesecan helle goda . . . and biddan •}> hi him ageafan eft his
wTf, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 168, 13. Ic pe (God) gesoht hasbbe ad te mihi red-
eundum esse sentio, Solil. H. 12, 10. (dd) where the object sought is
given : — Seo peod gesohte Ecgbryht him to fripe and to mundboran, Chr.
823; P. 60, 18. Germanic gesohton Agustus ungeniedde him to fripe,
Ors. 5, 15 ; S. 250, 14. Ne gesece nan man pone cyng for nanre sprsece,
LI. Th. i. 266, 9. Lserde he his sunu paet he him ongean fore, and hiene
him to fride gesohte, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 32. (e) to go to one who is
before, to follow : — ' Ne maegon gie mec nu fylge fr soeca (sequi), du
gesoecas (sequeris) aefter don.' For huon ne mzgo ic dec gesoeca (gi-
soecan, R., sequi), Jn. L. 13, 36-37. Gesoec (gisoecas, R.) mec
sequere me, 21, 19. Mec gesoeca me sequatur, 12, 26. (2) to go to a
place, (a) for residence, doing business, intercourse : — J?aer wunian mot
se pa stowe gesecep, Bl. H. 105, 2. pone innop geceas and gesohte Ore
Drihten, II, 21. He ferde mid swa mycclan here swa nxfre XT pis land
ne gesohte, Chr. 1085; P. 215, 37. paet wajron pa Srestan scipu
Deniscra monna be Angelcynnes lond gesohton, 787 ; P. 54, 7. Nis ^
nn'iiig man j> J)urfe pone deopan grund ])aes hatan leges gesecean, Bl. H.
103, 16. (aa) to attend a meeting, ceremony, &c. : — Nan man swa
dyrstig ne sy, "£ he ador odde cypinge wyrce, odde asnig mot gesece,
Cht. E. 231, 22. Ga (se tihtbysiga man) to ))am ordale. And gif se
agena frtgea nelle •f ordal gesecean, LI. Th. i. 294, 19. (a /3) of animals
or moving things : — Nis nan to p£es lytel iewelm "^ he )ja sje ne gesece,
Bt. 24, I ; F. 80, 25. Da saegde se bisceop ji . . . ne fugel ne wilde6r
ne nxnig astern wyrm ~fr her dorste gesecean (adire) da halgan gemaero,
Nar. 28, 7. (b) for protection, security, help: — Swa swa on his freols-
tide his byrgene gesehd, he gewent gesundful ongedn, Hml. Th. i. 564,
33. Da gesahte (-sohte?) he dines fseder He, Cht. Th. 173, 7. Gif
he fridstSwe gesece, LI. Th. i. 46, 25: 340, 10: 332, 16. Gif hwa
para mynsterhama hwelcne for hwelcre scylde gesece, 60, 24. Gif hwelc
mon cirican gesece, 64, 20. (c) to reach a position of rest, arrive at,
get as far as : — pa scipu toscuton and he done grund gesohte mid horse
mid calle he went to the bottom horse and all, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 28. Hi
406
GE-SECCAN— GE-SELLAN
vr&ron s6na deade swa hi eordan gesohtan (solo adlidebantur), Ed. I,
1 2 ; Sch. 35, 4. Gif hi Cwicchelmes hlaewe gesohton bet hi naefre to sse
gan ne sceoldan, Chr. 1006 ; P. 137, 6. Od Szt se6 ex sy ges6ht, Lch.
iii. 2, II. (cc) of motion in ships, to reach land : — S6na swa (tact forme
scip land ges6hte (came to anchor) . . . J>a c6m se cyning self mid his
scipe, and land gesohte (landed), Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, 9-16. Hic< ne
dorston ]>set land nawer gesecan on ba healfe they durst not land any-
where on that side, Chr. 918 ; P. 98, 26. III. to get by seeking.
(l) Cf. I. 2 : — Libras tuoege teno libras gesohte mna tua decem mnas
adquisivit, Lk. L. R. 19, 16. (2) Cf. I. 2 a :— f hi nsefre feorh ne
gesecean . . . 1> he nsefre •£ feorh ne gesece nunquam sibi uitam adquirant
. . . numquam sibi uitam impetret, LI. Th. i. 392, 1-3. p hi nsefre
feorh ne gesecen, buton se cyningc him feorhgeneres unne, 268, 24. (3)
Cf. I. 4 : — JEfter tid •£ gesohte from dryum secundmn tempus quod
exquisierat a Magis, Mt. L. 2, 16.
ge-secean. Dele, and see ge-secaii ; I. 2 : ge-secednes. Dele.
ge-seogan. Take Acre forms under ge-sagian, and add: I. with
ace. (l) where the object denotes a collection of words, to say words,
tell a tale, give a list, account, &c. : — Herenisse hiora gissecge tfio cirica
latidem eornm pronunciet ecclesia, Rtl. 61, 26. Gessed prolatum (quod
cum calumniae gannitura prolatum}, An. Ox. 4505. Ondetnis lofes
hselendes geszgd is (v. Mt. II, 25) mnfessio laudis lesu refertur, Mt. p.
16, II. Gesaegd is foressegdnisse explicit praefatio, 12, 6. Cynnresuu
fec'irtig tua endebrednise gesaegd is (v. Mt. I, 1-17) generationum quad-
raginta duarum ordo narratur, 13, 15. Gesaegd aron heafudwearda
Sara reda exbliciunt cabitula lectionmn, 20, 9. (2) where the object
denotes what is spoken about, (a) to give an account of, speak of, tell,
narrate : — Ic nu his dseda gesugian scyle, ob ic RSmana gesecge, Ors. 3,
17; S. 1 20, 1 8. Da ding da geherde sefter lufu wundara gesaegde ea
quae audiei'at juxta Jidem gestorum narravit, Mt. p. 8, 1 2. Nsenigum
menn Ctu gecuoede dis t gesasge (dixeris), Mk. L. 8, 26. Sanctus lohannes
Iifes weorbunga gesecgan, Bl. H. 163, 36. Uneade maeg mon to
geleafsuman gesecgan swa monigfeald yfel in tanta malorum multitudine
difficillima dictisjfdes, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 128, 20. p maestewaelon hsedene
here be we sefre gesecgan herdon, Chr. 851 ; P. 65, 16. Nsenig mennisc
tunge ne geneah baes engles mgegen to gesecgenne, Bl. H. 165, 6. T6
gesecganne, Angl. ix. 265, 4. But geszgd •pti dios dyde, Mt. L. 26, 13.
HwT wses bzra engla synne forsuwod on bsere bee Genesis, and baes
mannes wses gessed (patefactum) ?, Angl. vii. 4, 27. (b) to give notice
of, make known, announce : — He gesseged (cyd, W. S.) alle adnwitiabit
omnia, Jn. L. R. 4, 25 : Jn. L. 16, 14. Da de towearde aron he
gesaeges iiih, 1 6, 13. Da hiorda gesaeigdon (nuntiavernnt) alle, Mt. L.
8* 33- Gisaegi (annuncia) folce minum hehsynna hiara, Rtl. 5, 16. He
hine monnum gecyban and gesecgan teolode, Bl. H. 165, 31. Da herde
^Egelric bet gesecgon, Chr. 1070; P. 207, 26. (c) to speak of, expound,
discuss : — Bisen gesaegde t getrahtade parabolam exponit, Mt. p. 1 7, 3.
Syndriga st6wa gewutla dfi maeht and mid sodde gessecca propria loca
scire possis ac vere disserere, II, 2. Ic gehere hwaet bii woldest witan,
ac ic hyt ne maeg myd feuwum wordum gesecgan, Solil. H. 64, 23. (3)
the subject a pronoun referring to a clause : — pact is gesaegd, JJ he
wsere gewis his sylfes fordfore, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch. 491, 19. (4)
where the verb is of incomplete predication : — -He bone Hselend on bysne
middangeard cumendne gesecgean wolde, Bl. H. 165, 35. Weron gessegd
sum 5dero ofslaegeno nuritiatis quibusdam occisis, Lk. p. 8, I. II.
where the object is a clause, to say, tell, declare : — Stefn ^te he were
clioppendes in uoestern gesaeged vocem esse ciamantis in deserto enuntiat,
Jn. p. 3, 6. Gesege hwaeber be betere bince, hwzber be . . . , be . . . ,
Bt. 8 ; F. 26, IO. Gesecge he his m6de, j> hit mseg findan . . . , 35, I ;
F. 154, 23. Ic de mseg mid feaum wordum gesecgan hu manegra yfela
da welan sint gefylde, 32, I ; F. 114, 6. Me dined baet bu haebbe genoh
sweotole gesxd, baet zlces mannes sawl nu si and a beo, Solil. H. 63, 29.
Him waes gessed, j> Willelm eorll wolde hider cuman, Chr. 1066 ; P. 196,
4. II a. in the passive with an infinitive complementary to the
subject: — He is geszd memoratur (hoc fecisse), An. Ox. 3873: 1514
Heo wses gessed narretur (superstitionis contemptrix extitisse), 4432.
Gesaede memoranlur, i. dicuntur, 1610. III. used absolutely: —
L6ca *fi cfu senigum menn gesaecga vide nemini dixeris, Mt. L. 8, 4.
Behead •fte ne senigum men hia ne gesaegde, Mk. L. R. 7, 36. Middy
uaes ongeten gehaten is degnum gesaeccanne quo cognito iubetur discipulis
nuntiare, Jn. p. 8, 4. Ill a. with prep, to speak, tell about : —
Hio ne cudon gesecggan be bam sigebeacne, El. 165. Scortllce ic hsebbe
nu gessed ymb ba brie dselas bises middangeardes breviter tripartiti orbis
divisiones dedi, Ors. I, I ; S. IO, 3. Hwzder de nu si genoh sweotole
gesed be bam wisdome, Solil. H. 66, 2. [0. Sax. gi-seggian : O. H.
Ger. ge-sagen, -segen dicere, de-, pro-, re-ferre, exponere, digerere,
memorare.~\ v. fore-gessegd.
ge-sedian. /. ge-sedan or ge-seddan. v. sedan.
ge-segeu. Add: -sewen, -sawen, -seagon. I. saying, narrat-
ing:— Gesasgene dictu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 47. Betwyh ba his gesawene
(-seagone, v. /.) inter dicendum, Bd. 3, 19 ; Sch. 282, 8. _ II. what
is said, either in speech or writing, a narrative, relation : — Us gedafenab
j* we gehyron ba word haligra gewreota . . . Manige men beob be ba
word bsere halgan gesaegene lustlTce gehyrab, Bl. H. 55, 4-26. Gesegene,
9. p in bam halgan staere mid gerynelicre geszgene (-segne, v. I.} is
awriten and bus gecweden quod in sacra historia Jigurata narratione
describitur, quae ait, Gr. D. 245, 15. Ic geleornode set geszgene
(relatione) arwyrdra witena •)* p ic secge, 9, 20. Gessegne narratione,
215, 6. He cwsed, swa se6 ilce wise manigum men cud wses be his sage
(gesagone, v. /.) aiebat, sicut res eadem multis innotuit, 318, 27. f>urh
haligra b6ca geszgene (rzdinge, v. 1.) gehyred, 1 , 4. Geszgenum asserlio-
nibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 31. Hfi mseg ic forlsetan bset dzt ic can, and
lufian bzt (let me uncud is buton be gesegenum?, Solil. H. 23, 10 : 69,
28. purh swylcra manna gesewenan gefan, 60, 14. Mid gesegenum
bara fremdra tselnesse, Guth. Gr. 102, 32. Ne gelyfde ic zniges monnes
gesegenum swa fela wundorlicra binga non crediderim cuiquam esse tot
prodigia, Nar. 2, IO. v. eald-gesegen.
ge-seglian. Add: v. ge-siglan.
ge-segness, e ; /. Saying, expressing : — Beforan gesegnesse licwurde
beyond expression pleasing, Hml. S. 23 b, 73.
ge-segnian. Add: (l) to make the sign of the cross upon anything
in token of blessing or consecration, cross : — He him gebzd and hine
gesegnode (-senode, v. 1.) mid CrTstes rode tacne signans se signo sanctae
crueis, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 491, 3. Giszgna hine consigna eum, Rtl. I2O,
7. Men gesegou cuman faegre hand of heofonum and gesegnian baes
hfises duru, Shrn. 71, 7. Hi gesawon •$ he waes gemearcod mid by
geryne Cristes rode tacnes, ba cwsedon hi : '{Jis is semtig fset and gesegnod
(signatum),' Gr. D. 190, 3. (2) without reference to the cross, to
dedicate, offer : — Swa hwylc man swa feondum gesenodne (immolatum)
mete bicged, LI. Th. ii. 156, 17. [O. H. Ger. ge-seganon benedicere.]
v. un-gesegnod.
ge-sehtlian. Add: v. ge-ssehtlian.
ge-sehtne«s. Add: agreement, concord, peace:— Ic forgife sibbe
and gesehtnysse eow $ ge butan 6gan eowres eardes brucan daba vobis
pacem et absque pavore habitabitis in terra veslra (Lev. 26, 6), Hml. S .
13, 1 60.
ge-selda. Add : [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-sello collega, sodalis.~\
ge-selen[n], e; f. A gift, contribution, tribute : — Cunnende of gyld
ixs, cseseres geselenne temtantes de reddendo caeiaris tributo, Mk.
P- 5, L
ge-sellan. Add : I. to give as a present to a person, confer gra-
tuitously the ownership of. (i) with dat. of person: — Ic eowrum cynne
Khananea land on agene seht gesylle (dabo}, Ps. Th. 104, IO. He
geselled godo biddendum hine, Mt. L. 7, II. Gesilio*, Jn. L. II, 22 :
14, 1 6. Cenwalh gesalde Cubrede iii. busendo londes, Chr. 648 ; P. 28,
I. .33ghwylcum drihten maddum gesealde, B. 1052. .fljghwzt bzs be
him senig mon for Godes noman geselle, LI. Th. i. 92, II. Dios eorde
eallum mannum is to gemanan geseald, Past. 335, 10: 337, 3. (2)
without dat.: — Eal he •)> ser for Gode gesealde, Bl. H. 215, 5. Gif ge
gelyfad ^ eow ^ t5 gode gelimpe "}* ge her syllab, bonne bib hit eow nyt
geseald (it will be given to your advantage), 41, 1 8. Is selc feoh betere
geseald bonne gehealden, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 20. II. of the Deity, to
grant, bestow a faculty, power, advantage, &c. : — Du gesaldes him mseht,
Jn. L. 17, 2. Nyle se Waldend sengum anum ealle gesyllan gaestes
snyttru, Cri. 683. Se be hit begyteb, bon biJ ece eadignes geseald,
Bl. H. 97, 30. II a. with infin. (or gerund) : — Drihten, tidlices
Iifes dzm gisel sibb gifeaia Domine, temporalis vitae eos tribue pace
gaudere, Rtl. 73, 26. luh gesald is to uutanne vobis datum est nosse,
Mt. L. 13, II. lib. with clause: — Du usig halgawara earnunga
gisaldest ^te giwordia nos sanctorum merita tribuisti venerari, Rtl. 73,
30. luh gesald is j> ge witte, Mt. L. 13, II. III. to deliver,
hand to a person : — Gefered waes heafod his in disc and gesald waes itser
msedne, Mt. L. 14, II. Ill a. to give meat or drink, a cup con-
taining drink : — Sua hua drinca geseled iiih quisquis potum dederit vobis,
Mk. L. R. 9, 41. Heo ful gesealde edelwearde, B. 615. Lichoma his
us gesealla t6 eattanne, Jn. L. 6, 52. Ill b. to give to eat or
drink (infin.) : — DC gesaldes me eatta . . . gesaldon me dringe, Mt. L.
25. 35- IV. to hand over. (l) to give into the keeping of, commit,
entrust: — Fif craeft me gesaldes (tradidisti), Mt. L. 25, 20. Gesaldest,
22. He gesalde Wihtwaran ./Ebelwalde Sub-Seaxna cyninge, Chr. 661 ;
P. 32, 15. East-Engle hzfdon .ffilfrede foregtsla .vi. geseald, Chr. 894;
P. 84, 19. To gtsle geseald, 1093; P. 228, 20. Ealle bing me synt
gesealde (tradita) fram minum Fzder, Mt. II, 27. (i a) of leiiding : —
Gif bu fioh to borge gesylle (mutuam dedefis) btnum geferan, LI. Th. i.
52, 21. Gelened feoh vel on borh geseald res credita, Wrt. Voc. i. 20,
70. ( I b) to give a pledge, guarantee, security : — Gif hwa oderne god-
borges oncunne, and tion wille ^ he hwelcne ne gelseste bara be he him
gesealde, LI. Th. i. 82, 6. Symble se man bam Sdrum byrigean geselle,
30, 13. Wed gesyllan, El. 1284. Donne hafas du din wed geseald
defixisti apud extraneum manum tuam, Past. 193, 4. Sibban he him
byrigan gesealdne hsebbe, LI. Th. i. 30, 17. (l c) to hand on informa-
tion : — pie hia geendebrednadon daet gesaga . . . suse gesaldon (betaehtun,
W. S. tradiderunt) us da de gesegon, Lk. L. R. I, 2 : Mt. p. 7, 3. (2)
GE-SELTAN— GE-SE6N
407
to give in marriage : — Gesaldon nubtum tradentes, Mt. L. 24, 38. (3)
to hand over, deliver to a hostile power (person or thing), (a) with
dat. : — He his gear geseled waelhre6wum annis suos crudeli tradit, Past.
249, 24. Be doema gesellaes deh daem ilegne, Mt. L. 5, 25. God
wylme gesealde Sodoman, Gen. 1925. Da aldormenn gesaldon dec me,
Jn. L. 1 8, 35. Nalde ue gesealla hine de, 30. Fyre gesyllan, Gen.
2506: Exod. 400. He bij> geseald hsebnum mannum, Bl. H. 15, 9:
Lk. 18, 32. Gesald, Lk. L. R. 18, 32. Hie me habbait gesealdne
heora wleiicum, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 30. (b) with prep. : — Hia gesellas
(tradent) iiiih in gemotuni, Mt. L. 10, 17. Geseles iiiih in costuncge,
24, 9. He hi on haeftnyd gesealde, Ps. Th. 77, 6l. Dy Ices gesellae
(tec de fyond t6 d6me, Mt. L. 5, 25. In baelblyse gesyllan to commit to
the flames, Exod. 400. To deade gesyllan morti tradere, Ps. Th. II7>
18 : Mt. L. IO, 21. (c) with dat. and prep. : — Gif (m be selfne to an-
wealde bam woruldsseljmm gesealdest, Bt. 7,2; K 18, 34. (4) to
hand over treacherously, betray : — An of iuh geselled (belsewd, W. S.,
tradet) meh, Jn. L. 13, 21. Menigo bituih geseallas (beliewad, W. S.),
Mt. L. 24, 10. f> lohannes gesald (belaswed, W. S.) were, 4, 12. Sunn
monnes gesald bid (tradendus est*) in hond monna, 17, 22. Geseald, Bl.
H- 73> *• (5) to dedicate to God, consecrate: — He his bleed Gode ealne
gesealde, Gu. 74. Gehet se cining Pauline t> he wolde his dohtor
gesyllan Gode (cf. filiam suam Christo consecrandam Paulino adsignauit,
Bd. 2, 9), Chr. 626 ; P. 25, II. V. to give in exchange. (l) to
sell for (wif) a price : — He gesealde wib feo heofenes Hlaford, Bl. H. 69,
13. Ealle (bishoprics and abbeys) he wid feo gesealde, Chr. noo; P.
235, 27. Codes cyrcean wid feo gesyllan, 1093 ; P. 227, 24. (2) to sell at
(to) a (certain) price : — p hi£ man gesealde to brim hunde penega, Bl. H.
75, 22 : Mk. 14, 5. Dis mihtebeon geseald to myclum wurd"e, Mt. 26, 9.
(3) to sell : — Hy hine gesealdan cTpemonnum eum mercatoribus vendide-
runt, Ors. 1,5; S. 34, 2. Ic ne maeg swa fela gefon swa fela swa ic
maeg gesyllan (vendere), Coll. M. 23, 29. (4) to give in payment : —
He geselj) eallne done welan aefter dam anwealde, butan he hine mid
laessan begitan maege, Bt. 33, 2 ; F. 124, IO. Twa and twentig busend
punda goldes and seolfres moil gesealde bam here of /Engla lande wid
fride, LI. Th. i. 288, 12. Hiti gesealdon hia in lond lamwrihtaes dede-
rtmt eos in agrumjigitli, Mt. L. 27, IO. Ix. scitt. gesellan wid his feore,
LI. Th. i. 148, 16. He cwas}> t> he call t* god 1> he mihte for mede
bislicre fremsumnesse gesyllan wolde, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 157, 4. VI.
to give what may be demanded, pay tribute, tax, fine, compensation,
&c. : — Cantware gebingodan wib Ine and him gesaldon .xxx. in., for bon
hie' aer Mul forbaerndon, Chr. 694; P. 40, 12. Gif se oxa beow ofstinge,
geselle bam hlaforde .xxx. scitt., LI. Th. i. 50, 4. Se hlaford be ryhtes
wyrne . . . gesylle bam cynge .cxx. scitt., 200, 16 : 340, 12. Gesylle
he bone briddan dx\ his agenre teodunge intS his cyrican, 366, 24.
Geselle he .cxx. scitt. to wtte, 86, 5 : 104, 3 : 106, 7 : 200, 3.
Geselle he him .xxx. scitt. to bote, 96, 18 : 266, 15. Gesyllan bt bam
cynge .cxx. scitt., and forgyldan J)one wer his magum, 202, 15. Mot
he gesellan byrnan and sweord on 1> wergild, 136, 14. Penningslaeht
gesella dsem caseri censum dare c&sari, Mt. L. 22, 17. VII. to
give up, surrender, lose : — pair he his feorh gesealde, Chr. 855 ; P. 66,
18: Gen. 1739. Manig man his feorh for cyle gesealde, Bl. H. 213,
32. He bsem folce feorg gesealde, Ap. 58. VIII. where the
object denotes action regarded as given by the agent and received by the
person affected, to give help, protection, &c. : — Ic be mine wsere gesylle,
Gen. 1329. Embehtsumnise he geselle Gode obsequium se praestareDeo,
Jn. L. 16, 2. IX. to give forth, give (as in give tongue), make
a sound : — JEr don se hona stefne gesella (uocem dederif), Mk. L. R.
14, 30. X. to put forth in words, give evidence, answer, &c. : —
Cydnisse in godspell gesiled testimonium in euangelio datur, Jn. p. I, 4.
pte ondsuaere we gesellae ut responsum demus, Jn. L. R. I, 22. East-
Engle hasfdon ^Elfrede abas geseald, Chr. 894 ; P. 84, 19. XI.
to offer, present for consideration, shew : — Becon gesalde signum daret
Jn. p. 3, 13. XII. to assign, appoint to an office, for a purpose : —
Him man berigean geselle his feoh to healdenne, LI. Th. i. 30, 5. Da
halgan gewritu sint us t6 leohtfatum gesald, diet we maegen geseon hwaet
we dSn scylen Scriplura sacra quasi quaedam nobis lucerna sit posita,
Past. 365, 14. XII a. to allot, assign a share, reward : — Se be
hine gefo and gegange healfne hine age ; gif hine man cwelle, geselle heom
man LXX. scitt., LI. Th. i. 42, 18. Him waes lean geseald setl on swegle,
Gu. 756. XIII. to cause to have, (i) to cause to receive a benefit,
injury : — f>ser is sigorsped geseald, bam be seced t6 him, An. 911 : 646.
(2) to produce in a person or thing a state, feeling, &c. : — Ic eow geselle
da durhwuniendan sibbe, Past. 351, 13. Sib gesealla him pacem dare
eis, Jn. p. 7, 8. Gesealla hlif middangearde dare uitam mundo, p. 4, 18.
(3) to endow with a quality, faculty, &c. : — Him frea gesealde wiepna
geweald, Exod. 20. Him waes gaist geseald, Dan. 533. Ic on be
oncnawe wisdomes gewit geseald, An. 646. [Goth, ga-saljan to offer,
sacrifice : O. Sax. gi-sellian to hand over, deliver."]
ge-seltan. v. ge-siltan : ge-sem. See next word.
ge-seman. Substitute: I. the object a person, (i) to reconcile
adversaries : — Last inc geseman xr du din lac bringe vadt prius remit-
ciliari fratri tuo, Past. 349, 12. Hie biedan Philippus baet he heora
adteuw waere wid Focenses, and . . . bzt he ... obbe hie gesemde, obbe
nim gefultumade 1> hi hie" oferwinnan mehten (vel differri bellum, vel
auferri) ... He him gehet 1> he hi6 geseman wolde (pacem promisit),
Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 114, 21-28. Weard j> maeste gewinn . . . hie" mid nanum
|)inge ne mehton gesemede weorban, 2, 2 ; S. 64, 34. Hi gesemede
seon ne mihtan ... Hi mid mycelon unsehte t6cyrdon, Chr. 1094; P.
2 29, 7-1 2. (2 ) to end dispute between persons by giving judgement upon
their claims, to arbitrate between: — Waeron twegen cyningas ymb •£ rice
winnende . . . ta sendan hie t5 Philippine and baedon baet he hi6 ymb
[>aet rtce gesemde cum Philippum duo reges de regni terminis ambigentes
judicem praeoptavissent, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. I [4, 18. Ic inc geseman ne maeg
f cannot judge between you, Bl. H. 181, 8. Os sceal ord and ecg gesem-
an, By. 60. We beod aetforan Gode gesemde before God shall the
case between us be decided, Hml. Th. ii. 338, I : Bl. H. 183, 13. (2 a)
of legal decision : — Se cyning baed and het ^ hi scioldon Wynflaede and
Leofwine swa rihtltce geseman swa him acfre rihtltcost buhte (the case
between Wynflced and Leofwine was to be settled with absolute justice'),
Cht. Th. 288, 30. (3) to settle the doubts of: — Me fyrwet braec . . .
&i bon me geunne ece dryhten baet me geseme snoterra mon, Sal.
251. II. the object a thing, to settle a dispute, make up a quarrel : —
J3eh heora gewinn ba gesemed wsere, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 52, 25. II a. of
a legal settlement, to give judgement in a suit, make award in as
arbitrator: — Gif man 6derne tihte . . . gesecaen hiom sasmend . . . sibban
sio sace gesemed sio an seofan nihtum se man bam 6drum riht ged6 . . .
gif he bonne £ nylle gelde bonne .c. buton ade sibban ane neaht ofer •£
gesem hie if a man bring a charge against another . . . let them get them
an arbitrator . . . within seven days of the award being made it must be
carried out. If the party concerned refuse to do this he must pay a
hundred as fine, without the option of an oath ; then one day after this
payment the case may be settled, LI. Th. i. 30, 17-32, 3. [The passage
is somewhat obscure. Hie might be ace. f. sing, or pi. ; in the transla-
tion just attempted it has been taken as the former, and as referring to
acu; so that the meaning of the latter part of the regulation is taken to
be that a party to a suit, who failed to carry out the arbitrator's award,
would be liable to a payment of a hundred, and only when this payment
had been made would be able to get a legal settlement of the case.]
gesen, i(e)sen, i(e)send, isern, eoseu entrails; exta: — Gesen
exta, i. intestina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 28. lesen exta, 107, 68. Isen,
30, 1. lesendne, isend, 91, 38. lesende extis, 96, 45. lesende otlde
innelfe, 31, 67. Gebegdum isernum tortuosis intestinis, Lch. i. Ixxii, 8.
Eosenum, Ixxiv, 31. [Cf. (?) ising a sausage, Halliw. Diet.]
ge-sendan. Add: I. the object a living creature, (l) to cause to
go on an errand, for a purpose, to a place, dispatch : — Du mec gesendes,
Jn. L. 17, 8. Ne gesende God sunu his in middangeard -fete gedoemde
middangeard, 3, 17. Bisin fadores in wm^eard suna tfses gesendnes
(mittentis), Mt. p. 19, 1. Wzren ierendracen gesend of R6me to ^Engla
lande, Chr. 785 ; P. 55, 3. Weron gesendene hergas his missis exerciti-
bus suis, Mt. L. 22, 7. In cummemim foreonfoeng, in gesendena
embichta in venientibus praesumtio, in missis obsequium, p. 8, 2. (2)
with a sense of compulsion or violence, to send to prison, into exile,
&c. : — Maeht gesenda t t5 gesendanne in timergo, Lk. L. 12, 5. He
gesendad waes in carcerne, 23, 25. Gesendet, Jn. L. 3, 24. II.
where the object is not a living creature, to cause to be conveyed: —
Rehtlic were dec gesende stridn mm mynetrum, Mt. L. 25, 27. III.
to communicate motion to an object, move to a place of rest, put, lay.
(l) the object material : — Helpend ne hafo ic jite gesende (do, W.S.)
mec in •£ fiscpol, Jn. L. 5, 7. Gif des monn hond his in disum waetre
gisende, Rtl. 102, 7: 100, 39. (2) the object non-material: — Mid
diiil gesende in heorta is ~£te salde hine, Jn. L. R. 13, 2. IV. with
a stronger sense of motion, to cast, throw: — HT gesendon nett in sx,
Mt. L. 4, 1 8. Da yflo hi ut gesendon (awurpon, W.S.), 13, 48. Da
tie gesendon dingo hiora . . . out mittebant munera sua in gazophilaciutn,
Lk. L. R. 22, I. On 533 gesended (beworpen, W.S.), Mk. L. R. 9,
42. V. to send forth, emit sound, utter a word: — Das asaegdniso
to eare rummodnise ic gisendo (emitio), Rtl. 1 25, 7. Mid dy gesende
stefne micla emissa uoce magna, Mk. L. 15, 37. Gesended ne •(> ane
word emissum non solum uerbum, Mk. p. i, IO. VI. the object
not expressed, to send a messenger or a message : — Gi£ gesendon to
I6hanne and cydnise getrymede, Jn. L. 5, 33. Hi gesendon in alle lond
daem, Mt. L. 14, 35. [Goth, ga-sandjan : O. H. Ger. ge-senten.]
ge-sene. v. ge-sine : ge-se6cled. v. ge-stclian.
ge-seon. [Forjirst two lines substitute: ge-se<5n, -sion, ic -seo, -sio,
-sie, bu -sihst, -siehst, -syhst, -syxt, he -sihb, -siehd, -seohp, -syhb, -seob,
pi. -seub, -siob; p. ic, he -seah, -seh, bu -sawe, -sege, pi. -sawon, -segon,
-seagon, -saegon ; imp. -seoh, -seah, pi. -seob ; subj. prs. ic -seo, -sio, -sie ;
p. -sawe, -sege; pp. -sewen, -seowen, -segen, -seogen, -sawen (-saw-?).
Northern and Mercian forms : ge-sea, -scan, -sion, ic -seom, -siom,
-sium, bu -siist, -sist, -seaes, he -slid, -siis, -sib, -sis ; pi. -scab, -siab, -seas ;
p. ic, he -sseh, -saegh, -seh, bu -sege, pi. -segon, -saegon ; imp. -szh,
-saegh, -seh, -sech, -sih, pi. -seaeb, -siab ; subj. prs. -se, -see, -sie, -sii,
408
GE-SEON
pi. sen ; p. -sege ; part, prs, -sidnde, -siende, -seende, -segende ; pp.
-segen, -segn, -s<5en To see.'] Add: — pu gesege crevisti, geseah
crevit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 54, 55. I. to have the faculty of vision,
to exercise that faculty. (l) literal : — Ne gesyhj> se nsefre he will
remain blind for ever, Bl. H. 153, 22. He s5na geseh he at once re-
covered his sight, 15, 27. Lareow, •£ ic gese6 (gesii, L., gisie', R.)
Lord, that I might receive my sight (A.V.), Mk. IO, 51. HI his eagan
astungon ... eft Gode fultomiendum he meahte gese6n, Chr. 797 ; P.
56, 12. Be6d onforan eagan, ne magon geseon, Ps. Th. 113, 13.
Mihte he mid fan Sfron eagan gese6n, Guth. 98, 4. (2) figurative: —
Du gesiist (-sihst, R.) geworpe done mot, Mt. L. 7, 5. Fader Sin ge-
siid (-syhd, W.S., -sld, R.) in degelnisse, 6, 4. Ne sciolon gesea (ne
gese6J>, W.S., R.), 13, 13- II. trans. To see a material object,
(i) with ace.: — Ic gesie heofonas videbo caelos, Ps. Srt. 8, 4. Gif bu
gesyxt (-sihst, v.l.} wulfes spor aer ]>onne hyne, Lch. i. 360, 19. Du
gesist, Mt. p. 12, 4. p folc wundrad baes ]>e hit seldost gesiehd, Bt. 39,
3; S. 126, 22. Geseohd, 41, i ; S. 141, 18. Ic be mlnum eagum
geseah, Gen. 820. Mon gewundodue monn ne geseah, Bt. 15 ; F. 48,
1 6. Hig gesawon (-segon, -seagon, v.ll.) senne weg, Mart. H. 44, 18.
Gessegon, El. 68. (i a) where the subject is inanimate : — ]Je gesawon
yj)a, Ps. Th. 76, 13. (l b) where seeing implies life: — HI sum inn ne
gese6d syctdan sefre, Ps. Th. 57, 7. (i c) irregular constructions : — He
geseah swa swa sclnende sunne he saw what looked lite sunshine, it
seemed to him as if the sun were shining, Hml. S, 23 b, 741. paer
gelaite mid him leng ne mihton geseon tosomne (they could not keep in
sight of one another?'}; sid waes gedzled, Exod. 207. U the past
participle is used to form the passive, but also as an adj. governing dat.
of person, (a) as passive or uncertain : — Wunderleca nzdran wfiron
gesewene (-seogene, v.l.) on SuJ)-Seaxna londe, Chr. 773; P. 50, 22.
(b) as adj., visible to : — ponne bij> us gesawen (-sewen, v ./.) ]>aet us air
gessed wzs, Wlfst. 3, 17. Ing waes Srest mid East-Denum gesewen
secgum, Run. 22. (2) with ace. and infin. : — J>u gesihst weallas blican,
Sal. 234. He frean gesihd faran, Cri. 925. Mon geseah hine hre6fe
clasnsian, Bl. H. 177, 15. pair he fact wlf geseah stondan, Gen. 547:
Ho. 50. Geseah he rinca manige swefan, B. 728. Swa ic Sefre ne
geseah amigne maun j>e gelicne steoran, An. 493. He hine geseah on
singalum gebedum beon abysgadne, Bd. 1,7; Sch. 20, 2. (3) with ace.
and complementary adj. (ptcpl.) in nom. or ace. : — Ic )>e geseah murci-
ende, Bt. 5, I ; F. 8, 28. Ge geseo]) growende eorban wsestmas, Bl. H.
59, 2. Ht geseod egefulne bone de hi eadmodne forhygedon, Hml. Th.
i. 300, 19. Hyne nan man yrre (yrne?) geseah ne ungeornfulne to
Cristes J)e6wd5me, Guth. 92, 23: Gu. 1026. Mon geseah hine blinde
onlyhtende, Bl. H. 177, 15. He geseah Stmon fleogendne, 189, I.
We gesegon windas and waigas forhte gewordne, An. 455. __ Do bu da
iJecedSmas swilce J>u ba lichoman gesie, Lch. ii. 84, 15. Ar he geseo
his wif and his beam sweltende, Bt. 10 ; F. 28, 39. p hi gesawon
mannes blod agoten, Ors. I, 2 ; S. 30, 9. HI gefegon J)aes ])e hi hyne
gesundne geseon moston, B. 1628: 1998. Wseron geseowene (-sawenae,
v.l.*) fyrene dracan on bam lyfte fleogende, Chr. 793 ; P. 55, 34. (3 a)
with complementary phrase : — He geseah )>one halgan wer swa unr6tes
modes, Guth. 80, 14. (4) with infin. and its object: — Ic lafe geseah
mlnum hlaforde beran, Rii. 57, 10. Heo geseh niman hyre cild, Hml.
Th. i. 146, 10. (5) the object a clause: — Ic maeg heonon geseon hwasr
he sylf sited, Gen. 666. III. the object an event, action, a condi-
tion, &c., where visible effects are produced in a material body, to see, be
witness of. (i) with ace. (noun, or pronoun referring to a noun or to a
clause): — past synfull gesyhd, Ps. Th. Ill, 9. pte gesiis (gisseh, R.,
geseah, W.S.), 1> getrymed quod vidit, hoc testatur, Jn. L. 3, 32. para
ricra manna unbeawas manige men geseob, Bt. 27, I ; F. 94, 27. HI
ofsleaj) )ia awergdan . . . Jjonne gese<5J> ealle gesceafta fires Drihtnes mihte,
beah hie nfi mennisce men oncnawan nellan, Bl. H. 95, 9. Ic gesseh
unrehtwisnisse in cestre, Ps. Srt. 54, 10. pu gesege fyrenfulra wite, Ps.
Th. 90, 8. pxt folc bis wundor geseah, Bl. H. 15, 29. Simon wear))
faeringa geong cniht, and sona eft eald man . . . )>a Neron ^ geseah, Bl.
H. 175, 6. HI nun sylfes weorc gesawon mid eagum, Ps. Th. 94, 9.
Gesegon, Cri. 1154. HI •)> oncnawan ne mihton j> hie bzr gesawon,
Bl. H. 105, 29. Gesawun (gesegon 1 geseende, L., gesaegon, R.), Mt.
26, 8. J>a hig gesawon (geseende, L., gesegun, R.) Jia eorbbifunge, 27,
54. Geseon morSorbealo maga, B. 1078. Sibbe synfulra geslende, Ps.
Srt. 72, 3. Him baet wundra ma;st gesewen buhte it seemed to him the
greatest wonder seen, Gu. noi. (2) with a clause: — Se de mon
gesihd daet stronglic weorc wyrcct, Bt. 16, 3 ; F. 54, 28. Geseo we
])a;t oft gelimpeb J* . . . , Bl. H. 125, 9. Hie gese6S hu God J>a stowe
weorbaj), 129, 25. Fyrd geseah hS hlifedon seglas, Exod. 88. He geseah
]>aet ge . . . wite legdon, GC. 684. We gesawon J>a;t . . . , Dan. 474.
Eagan mine gesawon hfi yda gelaac . . . ganged, Ps. Th. 118,
136. IV. where a fact (stated in a clause) is realized by means of
the eyes, to know from ocular evidence : — Ic geseo ^ fas br6J)or synd
geswencede, Bl. H. 233, 25. Ic on his gearwan geseo bset he is zrend-
secg, Gen. 657. Du gesyhst baet ic swa dyde, Ps. Th. 58, 4. Gerefamln
. . . geseod ]>set me of bryde beam ne wocon, Gen. 2184. We gcsiod jjastte
heofonsteorran ealle efenbeorhte ne sclnait, Met. 20, 231. He geseah
•f hie nainige b6te don noldan, Bl. H. 79, 7. E6wer fela geseah bast we
))ry sendon, Dan. 412. S6na gesawon ceorlas ]>a2t waes brim blode fah,
B. 1591. Dryhten fordlocad ofer beam monna bset he gesie hwaecter
sie ongietende ottie soecende God, Ps. Vos. 13, 2. Ne magon ge gesion
•p he spyrab sefter fuglum?, Bt. 39, i ; F. 210, 28. Geseon, Gen. 611.
He maeg gese6n, bonne he on bzt sine staratf, Jiaet ic gSdne funde beaga
bryttan, B. 1485. Magon we geseon and oncnawan and swij>e geareltce
ongeotan js bisses middangeardes ende swlbe neah is, Bl. H. 107, 22.
He waes gese6nde batt se6 baer waes gesigefzsted, 151, 8. V. to
turn the eyes or mind to an object, look at, observe, notice, regard. (l)
physical (or figurative) : — To hwl gesihst bu (gesiistu, L., gesihstu, R.)
JS mot on bines broitor eagan, and J>G ne gesyhst (geseaes, R.) J>one
beam on ]>inum agenum eagan ?, Mt. 7, 3. .ffighwilc bSra >e gesihb
(gesls, L.) wlf to gltsanne, Mt. R. 5, 28. Rsere Cp j>in heafod and
geseoh bis •(> Sim6n deb, Bl. H. 187, 35 : 241, 32. Acer egan min daet
hi^ ne gesen Idelnisse, Ps. Srt. 118, 37. He bij) bam yflum egeslic t6
gesednne he will be awful for the evil to look at, Cri. 920. (2) mental : —
Dryhten gesyhS ba eadmedu Dominus humilia respicit, Ps. Th. 112,5.
Mm eadmedu geseah vide humilitatem meam, 118, 153. Smca and
geseoh (gesaegh, L., gisih, R.) scrutare et aide, Jn. 7, 52. Geseoh, An.
1283. Gesaeh (loca, W.S.) in hu miclum deh ahenas, Mk. L. R. 15, 4.
Geseod hu cyme weorc Drihten worhte, Ps. Th. 65, 4. Gesegende
(-seende, R., 16ciende, W.S.) ne sciolon gesea, Mt. L. 13, 13. Waes he
mid baere godcundan gife gesewen (-sawen, vJ.} and gemildsod diuina
gratia respectus, Bd. I, 7 ; Sch. 20, 5. VI. to see a person or
place, (i) to visit, have personal communication with a person : — Eft
ic eow gese6 (gesiiim } gesie", L., gesi6m, R.), Jn. 16, 22. HI God
geseod (geseas, L.), Mt. 5, 8 : Bl. H. 13, 27. Ic wat he me behead,
ba ic hine nehst geseah, Gen. 536. He maeg geseon sweglcyning, 2658 :
Ph. 675. Nu ge moton gangan Hr6dgar geseon, B. 396. (2) to visit,
go to a place : — paet ic lif aefter Sdrum geseo and gesece that I go to
another world after this one, Hy. 4, 31. Gewiton him fa wlgend wlca
ne6sian, Frysland geseon, B. 1126. VII. to see with the mind's
eye : — Gif hwelc mon maege gesion da birhtu J)aes heofonlican ledhtes mid
hluttrum eagum his MSdes hanc quisquis poterit notare lucem, Bt. 34,
8; F. 146, 2. (l) to see, observe, notice, (a) with ace.: — On him
Dryhten gesihd firenbealu, Cri. 1275. Sum spearca s5]>fsestnesse Clara
J>e de wit aer ne gesawon, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 164, 3. Geseon on him selfum
synne genoge, Cri. 1265: 1314. Wena}> )>a dysigan •£ aelc mon sie
blind swa hi sint, and •£ nan mon ne maege seon (gesion, v. I.) ^ hi
gesion ne magon, Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 206, 21. J>ajs ile me gebuht is and ic
gesewen haebbe ut ego mihi videor perspexisse, Bd. I, 25; Sch. 55, 5.
(b) with ace. and infin. : — Gesihd he J>a dcmas wonian, Gu. 27. (2) to
see, learn by examination or inquiry, find out : — Geseoh gif ic on
swiculne weg code, Ps. Th. 138, 21. Daet ic gese willan Dryhtnes, Ps.
Srt. 26, 4. He heora bearfe forgeaf, od faet he gesawe hwaet he him
don wolde, Bd. I, 25 ; Sch. 53, 3. (2 a) to read in a narrative: — J>a
geseah ic ]>a gedriht in gedwolan lifgan, Dan. 22. (3) to come to know,
have certain knowledge of: — Her weard Eadwine cining ofslagan . . .
and hi fordydan eall Nordhymbra land, pa j> Paulinus geseah, Chr.
633; P- 25, 33-37- 1?™ bing geseonde, 1087; P. 223, 15. (4) to
know by clear evidence a fact (stated in a clause) : — Ic geseom (gisiom,
R., me Jiyncd, W.S.) jite dii ard ultga, Jn. 4, 19. Ic geseo •£ de is nu
frofre mare ctearf )>onne unr6tnesse, Bt. 3, 3 ; F. 6, 15. He geseah
(-saegh, L.) $ he waes awaeged, Mt. R. 2, 16 : Gen. 1270. Geseod ]>aet
ic ana com, Deut. 32, 39. Gesiad, Ps. Srt. ii.p. 196, 7. We woldun ))5
gesawe J>aet . . . , Gu. 439. Geseon hwaeder him mon sod be lyge sagad,
Cri. 1307. TI in the passive, to seem; videri: — J>aes be me gefuht
and gesawen is, Bd. l, 25 ; Sch. 55, 4. paet he Jam cudum and bam
uncOfium wses gellce gesegen ita ut extra humanam naturam notis
ignolisque esse videretur, Guth. Gr. 170, 177 : 163, 40. Huaet de
gesegen is (bincb, W.S., dynced, R.) quid tibi videtur}, Mt. L. 17, 25.
p geseen bid haefis quod videtur habere, 25, 29. J>a J« hiora andlyfene
needbearfiico gesawen wseron (uidebantttr), Bd. I, 26; Sch. 57,
4. "VIII. to experience, meet with, feel: — ' Ic sende to be Andreas,
and he ]>e fit alait.' Swa me Drihten t5 cwaeb, ic gesie' (7 experience
just what the Lord said I should), Bl. H. 237, 36. For hwon wast bu
wean, gesyhst sorge ?, Gen. 877. Geseod sorga masste synfa men sarig-
ferde, Cri. 1082. Blsedes and blisse J)e hy geseoa1, 1257. Wi-re hi(S
fundon, wuldor gesawon, halige heahtreowe, Exod. 387. HI b6te
gesawon, 582. Du gesee da g6d sind, Ps. Srt. 127, 5. Gesean gebros-
nunge videre corruptionem, 15, IO. Gesian daegas gode, 33, IO.
Swegldreamas gese6n, Cri. 1 349. IX. inlrans. To look on : — pa me
on faegere geseod videbunt me, Ps. Th. 1 18, 74. pair hi on gesawon
ealle in conspectu omnium, 105, 35. Geseoh on me respice in me, 68,
1 6. He waes geseonde on nordanweardne Jjisne middangeard, Bl. H.
209, 30. X. to take care that something is (or is not) done : —
Gesih (warna, W.S.) du •)> nisnigum menn du coede, Mk. L. R. I, 44.
L6ca t geseh (gesech, R.), Mt. L. 8, 4. Gesead (geseaeji, R., warniab,
W.S.) ^te nan nyte videte ne quis sciat, 9, 30. Geseod ge ^ he serest
GE-SE6pAN— GE-SETNES
cymed procurate ut ipse prior adueniat, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 117, 10. XI.
to regard as, look upon as : — Ne hi for Swyht eorban cyste ba selestan
geseon woldan et pro nihilo habuerunt terram desiderabilem, Ps. Th.
105,20. [Goth, ga-saihwan : O. Sax. gi-sehan : O. H. Ger. ge-sehan.]
v. un-gese6nde, un-gesewen, -gesawen.
ge-se6pan ; p. -sea)) ; pp. -soden To coot in a liquid, seethe,
boil. \Tdke here ge-soden in Diet.'] : — Gedo on ceac fulne wines and
geseop . . . fonne hio gesoden sie, Lch. ii. 30, 23. Gad1 and geseodatf
(coquite) ura wyrhtena sufl, Gr. D. 201, 24. Gedo on 1> fact be bu hit
maege on mid gef6ge gese6ban, 28, 16. Genim has ylcan wyrte, seod on
ele, and syddan J)0 hy gesoden haebbe togacdere gedon, i. 142, 17.
Gesoden wyrtmete fordalium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 56: 150, 2. Foxes
lungen on hattre sescan gesoden, Lch. i. 340, 5. Swide faeste gesoden
asgra obpe gebrsedde, ii. 194, 5. Selle him flaisc etan smaelra fugla
gesodenra and gebraedra, 182, 13. v. un-gesoden.
ge-seowan, -siwan, -seowian to sew. Take here ge-siwed in Diet.,
and add: — Geseowe mid seolce, Lch. ii. 358, 25. Gesiouuid, -siowid,
-siuuid sarcinatum, Txts. 95, 1763. Gesi6wed consutum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
104, 39. Gesitiwid netum, 114, 66. Gestwid consutum, 23, 20.
Gesiuuid, An. Ox. 53, 32. Gesewed (i printed geseped) is sarcidis
( = ? sarcitus. Cf. sarcitum, consutum, Corp. Gl. H. 104, 32), Wrt. Voc.
i. 288, 51. Gesiuwide adsutae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 19. GesTwede, 3,
67. Geseowede, An. Ox. 5334. Geseowade consuta, 56, 31.
ge-seped. See preceding word : ge-serwan. v. ge-sirwan: ge-set,
es ; n. See ge-siete.
ge-sete. /. ge-set, and add: the word seems to occur only in the
plural : — Hwzr cwom maddumgyfa ? hwaer cwom symbla gesetu ? hwser
sindon seledreamas ? what has become of the giver of treasure ? What
has become of the houses of feasting ? Where are the joys of the banquet-
ing-hall?, Wand. 93. Hwylc sy Meotodes gesceaft sigefolca geseta, bxr
he sylfa wunad, Gn. C. 66. To heallicum geseton ad palatinas aulas,
An. Ox. 2997 : 7, 215. Yldran Csse (Adam and Eve) sohton sorg-
fulran gesetu, Ph. 417. Hseleda edel, leoda gesetu, An. 1261. v. fyrn-,
saj-geset(u).
ge-setednes, ge-setenes. v. ge-setnes.
ge-setenness, e ; /. Sitting : — Gesetenisse mine sessionem meam, Ps.
Srt. 138, 2. v. ge-sittan ; pp. -seten.
ge-sectan. Add: — Ic gesefe vel afestnie confirmo, i. aslruo, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 133, 28. Geseb conprobat, IO. I. to declare true, state
as a fact, assert, affirm : — He geworhte twa mycle leohtfatu swa Genesis
gesed, Angl. viii. 299, 14. Gesedad contendunt, i. dicunt (eundem in
sarcofago vitalite' quiescere contendunt, Aid. 25, 26), An. Ox. 7, loo.
We magon "£ t5 sode gesedan, ^ hyt swa waes, for don we habbait trume
gewitnysse, Angl. viii. 307, 3. Os gedafenad faet we hit wenon swldor
])onne we unriedlTce hit gesetlan, Hml. Th. i. 440, 31. Ealdorlicnesse is
gesebed auctoritate asstipulatur t adfirmatur, An. Ox. 217. II. to
shew by evidence the truth of a statement, to prove : — Mid afundennyssum
we gesebab experimentis i. argumentis astipulabimur, An. Ox. 3897.
He gesedde )«et heora (the Jews') fordfsederas Godes frynd gecigede
waeron, Hml. Th. i. 558, 20. Gif bu geseban miht ji ienig deablic man
swelces hwaet agues ahte si cujusquam mortalium proprium quid horum
esse monstraveris, Bt. 7,3; F. 20, 7. Du hit haefst gesefed mid ge-
sceadwTslicre race cuncta firmissimis nexa rationibus constant, 34, 9 ; F.
146, 7. II a. where a forecast is proved correct by the event : —
paes gehates and paes wltedornes sod se afterfylgenda becyme bara wTsena
gesedde and getrymede (astruxit), Bd. 4, 29 ; Sch. 530, 13. Wyrd
waes geworden, swefn geseded, Dan. 654. III. lo attest, bear
witness to what one has seen or knows : — pysse wyrte onfundelnysse
manega ealdras gesedad, Lch. i. 140, IO. Gesejendum (ipso) adtestante,
An. Ox. 1326. v. ge-sopian.
ge-s6pend, es ; m. One who asserts or affirms :• — Gesebend con-
nuntiator, i. adsertor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 43 : firmalor, i. adsertor,
148, 65.
ge-sepness, e ; /. Assertion, affirmation : — paet he geseah he gesod-
ode burh his gesednysse, beah J>e hy sume noldon his lare underfon ne
his gesednysse, Nap. 32.
ge-sepung. Add: — Gesebungum assert ionibus, i. adfirmationibus,
An. Ox. 2067.
ge-setl. Add : a seated assembly : — ./Etforan gesetle (-sytle, Hpt. Gl.
447, 65) ante consessum, An. Ox. 1753.
ge-setla, an ; m. One who sits with another : — Gesettlan sessorem, An.
Ox. 56, 20. Das dine gesaetlan (these that sit with thee) synd mine
gebrodra, Hml. S. 2, 237. Gif gegilda myd balm ete . . . pe his gegildan
stlog . . . gilde an pund, butun he setsacan maege mid his twam gesetlun
i> he hine nyste, Cht. Th. 612, 16 : 23. [O. H. Ger. ge-sedalo
accubitor.~\
ge-setnes. Take here ge-setednes in Diet., and add : [ge-setednes,
ge-set[t]nes and ge-setenes might be taken separately, the former being
connected with the past part., the latter with the infin., of ge-settan ; cf.
ge-sealdnes, ge-selenes, ge-sellan.] I. position in reference to two
or more objects : — Ic haebbe an weorc me t6 gewissunge aefter steorrena
409
gesetnyssum swa swa hT standait on heofonum, Hml. S. 5, 262. Hi
cwsedon baet selc man beo acenned be steorrena gesetnessum, and burh
heora ymbryna him wyrd gelimpe, Hml. Th. i. IIO, 7. II. com-
bination, composition. (l) pulling together of material, construction : —
At middaneardes gesetnysse (constitutione), Hml. A. 70, 1 26. (i a) a
medical preparation (?) ; compositio :— Gcnim bas ylcan wyrte gecnucude,
lege t6 pam sare . . . eac ure ealdras cwiedon $ cteos gesetednys healicost
fremede, Lch. i. 176, Jo. (2) putting together of words, (a) a com-
pound:— f>a syiid on Grecisc kakosyntheton, vitiosa compositio, ge-
cwedene, and synt lydre gesetnyssa, swylce ic )>us cwede bonumaurum,
bonne ic hyt sceolde bus t6daelan bonum aurum, Angl. viii. 313, 26.
(b) composition : — Barbarismum hig oil heora gesetnyssa forbugad, Angl.
viii. 313, 18. (c) a composition, writing, work, narrative, treatise : —
Her is seo gesetenis Alexandres epistoles, Nar. I, I. Gesetnys, racu
textns (libflli Eugeniae), An. Ox. 4242. Gesettnesse textu, 3448. Ne
secge we nan J)incg iriwes on Jnssere gesetnysse (cf. on pyssere bee baera
halgena Jnowunga, 36), Hml. S. p. 4, 46. On J>jere gesetnysse be worulde
frymde, Angl. viii. 307, 5. Be bsere gesetnysse of 4am gedwylde, Hml.
A. 24, 5. We geendiad bus das gesetnysse (homily), Hml. S. 15, 226:
Hml. A. 44, 511. pa wisan lareowas awriton be Jiacre clsennysse mycele
bee on manegum gesetnyssum, 22, 197: 198. H of the scriptures.
(I) the Old Testament : — Seo boc (Ezra) ys geendebyrd on )>issere
gesetnysse, JE\fc. T. Grn. 10, 41 : II, 3. (2) the New Testament : —
He (Matthew) ys se forma godspellere on bJere gesetnyse, JElfc. T. Grn.
12, 32 : 14, 15. (3) of the several books of the bible : — Isaias on his
gesetnysse, Hml. A. 21, 188: M\(c. T. Grn. 9, 8. Daniel on his
gesetnisse, 45. Heo on d"i£ra witegena gesetnysse raedde, Hml. Th. i. 42,
20. Of Mathees gesetnysse ge of Lucas, ii. 468, 13. He (St. John)
awrat on wundorlicre gesetnesse, Hml. S. 15, 163. Ongann he ba god-
spellican gesetnysse, dus cwedende, Hml. Th. i. 358, 14: 300, 21.
Heora (the Sibyls') bee ne synd na on ure gesetnissum on bzre biblio-
becan, /Klfc. T. Grn. 10, 35. Feower godspelleras awriton his drowunga
on feower gesetnyssum, Hml. Th. i. 216, 19. III. size, extent : —
Gesetnes statura, An. Ox. 5311. He (Ezechiel) awrat ane boc, micele
on gesetnisse, swide deop on andgite, ^Elfc. T. Grn. 9, 39. Twelf
witegan (the minor prophets') . . . twelf bee awriton be sumum dzle
liEssan on gesetnysse, micele on andgitte, IO, 9. IV. arrange-
ment, scheme, figure of speech : — Gesetnisse dispositionis, Lk. p. 2, 8.
/Efter bissum hig gehleapad on mttapla&mum, i> ys •f hig gewurdiad
heora spzce, and heora meterversa gesetnyssa and cyrtenlice scemata (vel
figure) lexeos and dianoeas ascrutniad, lexeos beod daira worda geset-
nyssa and dianoeas byd "p andgit, Angl. viii. 313, 28—31. V. an
established practice, course, institution, institute: — In reogolum cyriclicre
gesetnesse se behydegaesta in ecclesiastical institutionis regulis sollertissi-
mus, Bd. 5, 20; Sch. 675, 17. Cepan his maeles and mid gesceade his
gesetnysse healdan, Hml. S. 16, 319. para becida beawas sint swibe
ungelica and heora gesetnessa swibe mislica diversarum gentium mores
inter se atque instituta discordant, Bt. 18, 2; F. 64, 22. Gesettnessa,
An. Ox. 247. Monig nytlico ding cyriclicra gesetnessa multa ecclesiae
institutes utilia, Bd. 5, 20; Sch. 676, I. Man arzrde cyrcan . . . and
mynsterlice gesetnyssa, Hml. S. 26, 86. VI. an ordinance, a law,
decree, statute : — Decretum, i. institutum, positum, consilium, placitum
geboht slatutum laga, diffinitum gesetnes jtidicium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 37,
So. (i) an ordinance of the civil or the ecclesiastical authority, a law
human or divine : — Folcrxdenne sive ealles folces gesetnes lex, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 53, So. Medric(r)a gesetnyssa plebisscita, rlccra gesetnes senatus
consultum, kyninga gesetnysse constilutio, i. 20, 65-67. Seo ealde geset-
ness the Mosaic law, Jud. 15 ; Thw. p. 159, 29. Godcundre gesettnesse
divinae sanctionis (praecepta), An. Ox. 424 : 1629. For fjere gesetnysse
J)e nan mann ne moste to bain hade becuman biiton of Aarones cynne,
Hml. A. 16, 77. .fEfter Godes gesetnysse, 19, 139: 20,151. Da beod
scyldige de da gesetnysse (the injunction as to fasting) tobrecap baire
halgan geladunge, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 35. Hwaene bu forsawe and hwses
(God's) gesetnysse (of the Mosaic law), -fElfc. T. Grn. 20, 15. f ealle
gebugon to his haidenscipe and t6 his gesetnyssum, Hml. S. 25, 17 : n,
24. To Godes gesetnyssum, Hml. A. 6, 131. Gesetnessum sanctionibus
(decalogi), An. Ox. 842. Awritenum gesettnessum scriptis decretalibus,
i. statutis, 1966. Gesettnessa statuta (aposlolica), 5143. Gesetednessa,
Hpt. Gl. 523, 27. Ealle ba gesetnessa pe to hearde waeron he gedyde
libran, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 244, 14. Rihtra doma gesetenesse (-setnesse, v. 1.)
decreta iudiciorum, Bd. 2, 5 ; Sch. 132, I. Swylce he ne cunne Cristcs
gesetnyssa. Moyses us Iserde on his gesetnissum, JEKc. T. Grn. 20, 9 :
Hml. A. 8, 198. (2) a settlement, an order with respect to property,
in pi. a will : — Heahgerefan gesetnysse legatum testamentum, Wrt. Voc.
i. 20, 38. Ic das gesettnesse sette gehweder ge for htgna lufon ge deara
saula de haer beforan hiora namon auuritene siondon . . . pis is gesetnes
Osulfes and Bearndryde, Txts. 444, 42-45. (3) an ordinance handed
down to successive generations, a tradition : — Hwylc gesetenes (-seines,
v. /.) t6 fylgeanne sy quae sequenda traditio, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 114* Io*
JEfter gesetnisse aeldra juxta traditionem seniorum, Mk. L. R. 7, 5.
Gesettnisse (lage, W.S.), Mt. R. 15, 2. Hi heora seolfra beawas and
410
GE-SETNIAN— GE-SETTAN
gesetnesse (-setenesse, v. 1.) betran dydon suas traditiones praeferrent,
Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 113, 21 : 116, 13. (4) a natural law, order of pro-
vidence : — pa wildan de6r be ures Drihtnes gesetnysse syndon mannum
underbeodde, Hml. A. 64, 290. He haefit heora mearce gesette . . . Mid
J)am ilcan gerece is gereaht swtcte anlic gewrixle bses nodes and baes ebban.
pa gesetennesse (gesetennes fa, MS.) he last standan )>a hwile be he
wile, Bt. 21 ; S. 49, 26. (5) an order, a regulation: — J>a byrlas
scencton be ]>:es cyninges gesetnysse (sieut rex slatuerat}, Hml. A. 93,
26. (6) instruction, what instructs : — Gesetnysse instrument!, quod
instruit, An. Ox. 1765 : 1675. Gesettnysse, 437. He ferde to geseted-
nysse and lare bses gastlican lifes ad institutionem spiritalis vitae pergeret,
Gr. D. 150, 22. (7) a purpose: — Gisetnise proposito, Rtl. 103, 30.
Gisetnisse propositum, 104,4. v. folc-, riht-gesetness.
ge-setnian. /. ge-setnian, -ssetnian.
ge-settan. Add: [The participle o/ge-sittan seems used in Lk. p. 9,
6 : — Geseteno posita; and in Lk. L. 22, 41 : — Gesetnum positis.~] I.
to set, put, place, lay: — Da gesettan inditas, Wrt. Voc. ii. Ill, 38; 48,
82. (l) to move a material object to a position of rest : — Geseton him •f
r6d imposuerunt illi crucem, Lk. L. 23, 26. J> bond him gesette he
(imponeret), Ml. L. 19, 13. }5te hia gesetta (ponerent) before hia, Mk.
L. R. 6, 41. Gisette (gesete, L.), Lk. R. 9, 16. Acas t5 wyrtrumma
geseted (positd), Mt. L. 3, 10. J5te ctaeccilla under mitta gesetted (giseted,
R.) bid (ponatur), Mk. L. 4, 21. He gesseh da hrsegla gesettedo, Lk. L.
24,12. Gisetedo (gesattedo, L.), Jn. R. 20,6. (la) ofburial: — Sum
bysceop on ba cyrcan bone lychaman gesette, Shrn. 152, 6. p hie
woldon his ban on ntwe cyste gedon and on bsere ylcan stowe bufan
eoritan gesettan and gestabolian (locarent), Bd. 4, 30 ; Sch. 534, 6.
Biheoldun hwer were giseted (gesettet, ~L.~), Mk. 15,47. Gesetted, Jn.
L. 19, 41. (l b) to lay up, store: — Du hsefes monig goda gisetedo, Lk.
R. 12, 19. (l c) with idea of violence: — He gesette hine on fetera,
Hml. S. 21, 415. (2) to put in position, fix in place, plant a tree: —
God ealle tungla geset dedit sidera coelo, Bt. 30, 2; F. no, 12. pu
sx gesettest in confirmasti mare, Ps. Th. 73, 13: Cri. 1165. Steorran
he geworhte, and gesette (posuit) on J>sere heofenan, Gen. I, 17: Hml.
Th. i. loo, 9. Twegen beamas God handum gesette, Gen. 463. Tree
hsefde sum man gesetet, Lk. L. 13, 6. Wrsedstutfu jam wage to wrebe
geseted, Bd. 3, 17 ; Sch. 269, 23. (3) of a building, town, &c., to set,
situate, place, found : — He gesette eta grundas ofer carr . . . •£ bus
gesettet (fundata) wses onufa carr, Lk. L. 6, 48. Burug ofer mor
geseted, Mt. L. 5, 14: Bl. H. 197, 21. Is seo cirice geseted on bsem
cnolle, 17. paet mynster is geseted in Huicca maegde, C. D. i. 114, 14.
(4) to place, determine the position (lit. or fig.) in a series of objects : —
Gesette praeposuit (omnibus virtutum gradibus in catalogo), An. Ox.
344. In endebrednise fordrnest geseted is Mattheus in ordine primus
ponitur, Mt. p. 12, 8. (5) fig. to put in a certain relation, subject to a
condition : — Ealle he hi octde wid feci gesealde, odde on his agenre hand
he61d and to gafle gesette, Chr. lloo ; P. 235, 28. I a. where the
object is non-material : — Sunes noma claim feder eftgintwes t gesetes jfilii
nomen patri restituens, Mt. p. 13, 4. pu on us sawle gesettest, Met. 20,
177. He ba )>ing stafum awrat and on bee gesette ea litteris mandando,
Bd. 4, 18 ; Sch. 437, 13. BIspell gessette parabolam exponit, Mk. p. 3,
4. HI gesettan (added) to godcundan rihtlagan worldlaga, LI. Th. i.
334, 22. Geseton alle dafte geherdon in heorta hiora, Lk. L. I, 66.
Gesetted ponite, 21, 14. pisse worlde ende gesettan, Bl. H. 117, 28 :
Gfl. 995. His sauel 1> he walde gesete suam animam positurum, Jn.
p. 6, 3. Waes on ]>gem scennum burh runstafas geseted (placed on
record} hwam J>aet sweord geworht wsere, B. 1696. He to heofenum
locade ]>vder his mSdgebanc a geseted wars, Bl. H. 227, 17. pa gesselba
be ge oninnon e6w habbaj> geset, Bt. II, 2 ; F. 34, 5. He haef}> heora
mearce swS gesette, 21 ; F. 74, 27. II. to cause a person to take
a position. (l) local, (a) to post, station: — pone foregengan he witf
ealdorgewinnum gesette, Gu. 506. He gesette twa folc diegellice on twa
healfa his, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 32. pa foreweardas wseron feor itsem
faestenne gesette, 4, 10; S. 200, 12. (b) to place, settle permanently : —
Se bisceop baer gesette gode sangeras, Bl. H. 207, 31. On )>aem londe
he heora fela gesette (habitare praecepif), Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 104, 26. Hie
hiene Jjser gesetton, 5, 2 ; S. 218, 28. (bb) figuratively: — We under
gyfe gesette nos sub gratia positi, An. Ox. 40, 10. (2) of official
position, office, duty, to place in a position of authority : — Ofer eall £ hS
ah he hyne gesett (-setteb, R., constituei), Mt. 24, 47. Geset (settes,
L., -setes, R.), Lk. 12, 42. Hid gesetton Hannonan ofer hiora scipa
Annonem navaliprelio praefecerunt, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 12. (2 a) gesettan
t5, (a) to make king, &c., appoint: — He gesette his sunu to cininge,
JElfc. T. Grn. 7, 28 : Chr. 1097 ; P. 235, 15. He hid t6 gafolgieldum
gesette he made them tributaries, Ors. 4, 6; S. 176, 22. Gesete him
synfulle to ealdrum constitue super eum peccatorem, Ps. Th. 108, 5.
(3) to appoint to a title, give the title of: — He gesette Eugenium to
JJsem rices noman 'f he casere waere legit hominem cut titulum imperatoris
inponeret, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 12. (7) to set to the doing of some-
thing. (7 i) with noun implying action : — pu gesettest fine apostolas t6
mmre byrgenne, Bl. H. 143, 29. Mec gesette Crist to compe, Ra. 7, I.
He gesette Theodosius him to fultume, Ors. 6, 35 ; S. 292, 6. HS
gesette his sunu to bsem onwalde filitim suitm caesarem legit, 6, 22 ; S.
274, 5. Ilirice gesetton Ueteromonem t6 hiora anwealde l^etranionem
imperatorem sibi creaverunt, 6, 31 ; S. 284, 19. (y 2) with gerund: —
He gesette heifodmenn t6 gehealdenne 1> folc, Hml. S. 25, 403. (73)
with pronoun and clause: — He waes t6 (ton geset bset he sceolde stupian
. . . ojjlcii sortitus, ut acclinis . . . , Ors. 6, 23 ; S. 274, 24. (2 b) with
clause giving the office : — Hiene mon gesette faet he waes hierra )>onnc
consul dictator creatus, Ors. S, 12; S. 242, 28. Punice gesetton Hanni-
balem baet he mid scipnm wunne Hannibalem a Carthaginibus classi
praepositus, 4, 6 ; S. 172,25. (2c) with complementary noun: — He
wearct geset cumena iten, Hrnl.Th. ii. 136, 23. (2 d) to put into, or out
of an office, state, &c. : — Hi rasddon swa 1> hi woldon fone cyng gesettan
ut of Englelandes cynedome they decided to depose the king, Chr. 1075 ;
P. 210, 12. He gesette on sacertthad ludas, El. 1055. Vfxs eft geseted
in aldordom Babilone weard he was restored to power, Dan. 641. (2 e) to
cause to assume an attitude of mind, as in to set a person against : — He
waes on fore geseted, Hml. S. 23 b, 156. Waes se fruma faestlic geseted
wiit synnum, Gu. 746. III. to assign something to a person, allot,
appoint, (i) of human agency: — Gesettan destinare (hoc opusculum
vobis}, An. Ox. 5427. Ne d6 ge naht mare J)onne $ e6w geset (-seted,
R., -setted, L., constitutum) is, Lk. 3, 13. (2) of the Deity : — .ffilcum
etu gesettest his agene sunderstowe, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 30: Hy. 7, 21.
He gesette unawendedlicne sido and beawas eallum his gesceaftum, 21 ;
F. 72, 32 : Met. 11, 21 : Az. 115 : Gen. 1684. God J>aet wite t6 wrece
ges£tt«, -Sat. 494. He wile eallum wtsfaestum gesceaftum ecn[e] dom
gesetton, Bl. H. 121, 20. Of dam ryne be him geset is, Bt. 21 ; F. 74,
5: 21 : Met. II, 56. Geseted, Sat. 678. HO bzs gastes siet acfter
swyltcwale geseted wurde, An. 156. IV. to occupy. (l) land for
cultivation : — .xii. hlda gesettes landes, LI. Th. i. 144, 6:9. (1 a) to
occupy with cultivators: — He gesett (-seteb, R.) hys wingeard myd
Sctrum tilion, Mt. 21, 41. HS bis land wsere gesett oite mid hwylcon
mannum, Chr. 1085; P. 216, 16. (l b) to plant : — Noe yrdling began
to wircenne baet land and gesette (plantavif) wtneard, Gen. 9, 10: Mt.
L. 21, 33. Gesetton plantabant, Lk. L. R. 17, 28. (2) to occupy
with inhabitants: — Hi gesetton Sennar leofum mannum, Gen. 1655.
Gesettan heofena rice mid hluttrum sawlum, 396 : 364. Sceal from-
cynne folde J)me geseted wurctan, 2205. paet eorcte and uproder and std
waeter geseted wurde woruldgesceatte, loo. (2 a) to occupy a conquered
land or place : — Dy ilcan geare gesette Alfred cyning Lundenburg, Chr.
886 ; P. 80, IO. Se here . . . geridan Westseaxna land and gesetton,
878 ; P. 75, 26. Gesettan on hyra sylfra dom wuldres wynlond, Mod.
64. (2 aa) to occupy with people : — He ealle Jia londbTgengan wolde fit
amseran, and his (mid his, v. 1.) agenra leoda mannum gesettan, Bd. 4, 16;
Sch. 425, 5. (2 b) to garrison : — Butan bam castelan cte wseron gesaette
mid J>aes cynges manna, Chr. I loo; P. 236, 33. (3) to possess : — pu
gesettyst possedisti, Ps. Spl. C. 1 38, 1 2. Past hi halignesse Codes gesettan
haereditate possideamus nobis sanctuarium Dei, Ps. Th. 82, 9. (4) of
material, to occupy space : — pzs dieges godspel is eal maest mid haligra
manna naman geset, Hml. Th. ii. 466, 23. V. to decree, ordain : —
We gesettad sancimus, An. Ox. 419. Gesettan sancxerunt, 1967 : 5138.
(1) with a clause: — Hio gesette (praecepit) baet nan forbyrd naere set
geligere betwuh nanre sibbe, Ors. I, 2 ; S. 30, 34. Se cyng gesette
(instituit) t> se Englisca ladige hine mid Trene, LI. Th. i. 489, 20. Hie
gesetton i> . . . , 58, 5. Romane haefdon niwlice gesett jaet }>a moston
segfer habban ge feorh ge freodom, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 27. (I a) with
pronoun and clause in apposition : — Hie j> gesetton, ^ he ... swungen
wsere . . . , Bl. H. 193, 3. (2) with noun : — Hie on seonotfum monegra
misdsedabote gesetton, LI. Th. i. 58, 15 : 166, 13. Se6 gersednes be hi
gesetton, 352, 2. Ealle ita ding be Godes mynstran da wseron gesett be
Wihtgares dxge, Chr. 796 ; P. 56, 29. Da se seonoS geset (-seted, v. I.)
wses quod cum esset statutum, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. Il6, 3. If of divinn
decrees : — He us gesette ¥ we hine biddan sceoldan, Bl. H. 21, 3. Domas
swa hie God gesette, 81, 5 : Gu. 29. Godcundlice pus gesettan geban
diuina. taliter sancserunt edicta, i. decreta, An. Ox. 1301. Riht
gesettan legem promulgare, 1305. VI. to settle, fix. (i) to fix
an amount : — HI bast feoh gesetton on drittig scillingum, Hml. Th. ii.
242, 18. Hi •)> gyld gesettan wid bone here, Chr. 1016; P. 152, 27.
(2) to fix a tirne,^* the date of: — pa tide ba J)e Fzder gesette, Bl. H.
117, 24. Gesetton halige faideras fra ltd )>zs facstenes foran t6 Crtstes
browunga, 27, 24. Gesetton cyricena aldoras ~& fa;sten foran to his
browunga, 35, 6. To gesetton dasge gelseste he "p he ser sceolde, L).
Th. i. 260, 14. He hiora (Easter) gesetton tide nyste canonicum eius
tempus ignorans, Bd. 3,17; Sch. 272, 3. (3) to settle a plan, determine
to do : — pa gesetton hi fasstltce fore unmastnesse baes gewinnes •£ hi
forlete J)a getimbro statuerunt ob nimietatem laboris structuram relinqiiere,
Bd. 3, 8; Sch. 225, 20. VII. to put together, compose, con-
stitute : — Gesette condidit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 36. Gesettan conderunt,
1 6, 7. Edite, i. renate, renouate, reparate, constitute vel gesettab,
WUIck. Gl. 226, 10. (l) to form, construct, create, make, (a) of
material things : — Oft wic be6J> on manegum stowum medmyccle gesette
GE-SETTENDLIC— GE-SIGF^STNIAN
411
often villages are in many places made small, Bl. H . 77, 24. (b) of
non-material things : — }>aet he (Joseph) his ealdormen ealle Iserde, swa
he his sylfes mSd geseted haefde at erudiret principes suos sicut seipsum,
Ps. Th. 104, 1 8. IT of the operations of the Deity : — On dam
fedrdan daege gesette se yElmihtiga ealle tungla, Hml. Th. i. IOO, 9.
Ealle gesceafte he gesette on siex dagum, Gu. 22. He ealle gesceafta
gesette (cf. gelSgode, 286, 13) on drtm dingum, j» is on gemete and on
getele and on hefe, Hml. Th. i. 102, 33 : Angl. viii. 299, 13. &t
middaneard gesett waes ante constitutionem mundi, Jn. 17, 24. Gesett
haefde he hie" swa gesseliglice, Gen. 252. (I a) to compound a draught : —
He wzs latcecraeftig ; he gesette godne morgendraenc wid eallum untrum-
nessum, Lch. iii. 70, 17. (i b) to form, make up the requisite number
for, complete : — Hi gesetton pa gifta endemes (impletae sunt nuptiae dis-
cumbentium, Mt. 22, 10), Hml. Th. i. 526, 13. (i c) to create an
officer : — Gesetton R6mane II caseras duo Imperatores creati sunt, Ors.
6, 23; S. 274, 17. (2) to compose a quarrel, settle a difference, suit,
&c. : — He mid jy w'fe wselfathda dsel saecca gesette, B. 2029. (3) to
make peace, war: — He grief wid hi gesaette, Chr. 1002; P. 133, 35.
Biitan pu ser wid hi gepingige, sibbe gesette, Jul. 200. Huaelc cynig
bid fasrende t6 gesettanne feht (committere bellum), Lk. L. 14, 31. (4)
toput in order, arrange, adorn : — pu ttda fram middaneardes fruman o))
done ende endebyrdltce gesettest iempus ab aevo irejubes, Bt. 33, 4; F.
128, 7. J?a gesettan ordinatissimam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 65 : 65, 29.
Wa-run heora dohtru dedre gesette (cf. geglengde, Ps. Srt.) filiae eorum
compositae, Ps. Th. 143, 15. (5) to compose, write a book, narrative,
poem, &c. : — Se saltereys an boc pe he (David) gesette, jElfc. T. Grn.
7, 27 : IO, 45. Marcus leornode of Petres bodunge hu he da b5c (the
gospel) gesette . . . Lucas da godspel awrat . . . and Actus Apostolorum
eac he gesette, Hml. S. 15, 148, 155. Fela bee he gesette be dam
sodan geleafan, 29, 87. He cydde . . . hu he weard gehasled . . . and
Landferd hit gesette on Lzden, 21, 402. Gesette edidit (opusculum),
An. Ox. II, 171 : 2316. j?aet heo gesette ut conponat (carmen), 904.
Ic gesett hsebbe of pisum fedwer bocum (the gospels') wel fedwertig
larspella on Englisc, .ffilfc. T. Grn. 13, 45. VIII. intrans. (i) of
living creatures, to place oneself, settle: — Se halega gassd on tungena
onlicnesse gesette ofer da apostolas super pastores primos in linguarum
specie Spiritus sanctus insedit, Past. 93, t. Heo (the dove) gesette swide
werig on tredwes telgum, Gen. 1469. (2) of water, to settle, subside : —
Sc flod gesette, Wlfst. IO, 15. [Goth, ga-satjan : O. Sax. gi-settian :
O. H. Ger. ge-sezzen.j v. fore-gesettan ; riht-, ymb-gesett.
ge-settendlic ; adj. Canonical : — Mid sange gesettendlices rynes cum
decantatione canunici cursus, Angl. xiii. 390, 362. Cf. ge-settan ; VI 2.
ge-seuling. Dele : ge-seunes. v. ge-ssewness.
ge-seweulic. Add: — HI gesawon pset se heofoulica mete wses
gesewenlic, Hml. Th. ii. 274, 29. Cempa eordlic ongeiin fednd gesewen-
licne (uisibilem) faerd to gefeohte, Scint. 61, 4. v. un-gesewenlic, ge-
sawenlic.
ge-sewenlice. Add: evidently: — Hwaet he gepwairige gesewenlice
he nat quid consentiat [e~\videnter ignorat, Scint. 229, 5. v. un-geswen-
lice, ge-sawenlice.
ge-sib. Add : I. as adjective : — Gesib vel cup cognata, i. conjuncta,
propinqua, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 33. Of gesibbum de comanguineo, 138, 9.
(i) applied to persons: — peah de se sanct wasre gesib him for worulde,
Hml. S. 21, 87. J?£ere gesibban consanguine [the Latin is consanguinei
(fratris)~\, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90,49: 19, 26. Gesibbum contribuli (populo),
An. Ox. 3989. Gesybbum, 2, 280. In ixm gesibban in tribuli, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 84, 32 : 46, 77. Gesibbe contribuli, 14, 48. (The first three
out of the last five glosses refer to Aid. 55, 35, so probably do the last
two.) J?a cwjea1 se casere dast hi wseron gesibbe, and for di heo spruce
]>illice word him fore, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 9. Freondum swassum and
gesibbum, Gen. 1612. Hat hine selfne oppe swa gesibne swa he gesibbost
haebbe, Lch. i. 350, 18. T[ where marriage is in question: — Oda
arcebiscop totwsemde Eadwi cyning and ./Elgyfe, for palm pe hT wseron
t6 gesybbe, Chr. 958 ; P. 113, 25. Be gebr6prum, hu gesibbe wif hig
habban moton de fratribus, auam prope cognatas uxores habere possint,
LI. Th. ii. 130, 8. (2) applied to a condition: — Dajre gesibban cognate
(propinquilatis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 27. Gesibbre msegrasdene propinqug
necessitudinis, An. Ox. 2810. Gesybbum ni^dsybba contribulibus neces-
situdinum (nexibus), 9, 4. II. as substantive : — Angean gesybne
his aduersus proximum suum, Ps. Rdr. loo, 5. Ne eart pii pon ledfra
meder ne fseder, ne nsenigum gesybban (nsengum gesibbra, v. 1.), ponne se
swearta hrefn, Seel. 54. He bebead ^ selc msegb ymbe geares ryne
togasdere come past selc man J)y gearor wiste hwser he gesibbe hzfde,
Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 17. v. un-gesibb.
ge-sibbian. Add: I. to reconcile those who are at variance: —
Sibba pa cidenda[n] men and pu hie gesibbast try to reconcile disputants
and you will reconcile them, Lch. iii. 176, 26. On disum wraecfullum
life we sceolon da ungedwseran gesibbian, Hml. Th. ii. 442, 15. II.
to ally, confederate those who are not acting together : — Crist for di
astah of heofenum to disum middanearde paet he wolde mancynn gesibbian
and gedwzrlaican t6 pam heofenlicum werode, swa swa Paulus cwaed : ' Se
is flre sib, si de dyde segder \6 Snum ' (v. Eph. 2, 12-14), J1** is eng'a
werod and mancynn to anum werode, Hml. Th. ii. 580, 2. Gesybbode
confederantur, Germ. 397, 437. Toscered gesibbade separat federates,
Kent. Gl. 604.
ge-sibling. .drfrf .-— Gesiblingas abnepotes, Germ. 393, 179. Wseron
pa gesyblingas (the descendants of Noah) pus t6d£lde, Angl. xi. 3, 64.
./Et hwam nimad eordlice cynegas gafol, aet heora gesiblingum opfe xl
aelfremedum (ajiliis suis an ab alienis, Mt. 17, 25), Hml. Th. i. 510, 33.
Gesiblingum contribulium, amicorum, An. Ox. 3, 3. Miglicum t ge-
sibli(n)gum contribulibus, i. parentibus, Hpt. Gl. 403, 1 8.
ge-sibness. For Lye substitute : — Gesibnesse adjinitate, Wrt. Voc. ii.
4, 53-
ge-sibsum. Add: T. peaceable, pacific, not disposed to quarrel: — p
se man hzbbe da sodan lufe on his mode . . . and bed gesibsum, gedyldig,
and dolmod, Hml. S. 17, 55. Se gesibsuma liefd symle yrfeweard sefter
him sunt reliquiae homini pacifico, Ps. Th. 36, 36. Hie waeron swa
gepwsere and swa gesibsume pset hie ealle forgeifon paem casere ba fsehde,
Ors. 6, 4; S. 258, 27. Gesibsume pacalos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 76. II.
at peace, not in conflict : — f>eoda him betweonum buton }>e6wd6me ge-
sibbsume wjeron nations were at peace with one another without one
being the slaves of the other, Ors. I, IO ; S. 50, I. III. that brings
about peace : — Gesibsuma God gemetgap ealla gesceafta and gepwieraj)
pa he betwuh him winnab haec concordia temperat aequis elementa modis
• ' • pugnantia, Bt. 39, 1 3 ; F. 234, 9. v. un-gesibsum.
ge-sibsumian. Add: I. to become gesibsum, come to an agreement,
be reconciled : — Gang Her and gesybsuma wid pinne broder v ade prius
recottciliari fratri tuo, Mt. 5, 24. Ga a3r gesibbsumian breper ptnum,
Scint. 23, 16. II. to make gesibsum, bring to an agreement,
reconcile, conciliate : — Se )>e broper his lator gesibsumad God him lator
gegladaj) qui fratrem sibi tardius reconciliat Dettm sibi tardius placat,
Scint. 25, 7. Na gesibsumad God maenigfeald gebedes spaec non conciliat
Deum multiplex orationis sermo, 35, 13. Loca hwylc cristen man sy
ungesibsum, man ah on pam daege hine to gesibsumianne, Wlfst. 295, 5.
Her cyd on dysum gewrite hu Godwine and Leufwine wurdon ge-
sybsumode ymbe daet land, C. D. iv. 266, 10.
ge-sibsumlice. Add: — Heo begeat on hire geweald . . . gesybsum-
ITce (contrast the capture of Derby, P. IOI, 29) pa burh ast Ligraceastre,
Chr. 918; P. 105, 22.
ge-sibsumnes. Add : — Of psere offrunga pe man for gesibbsumnysse
offrad de pacificorum hosliis, Lev. 7, 32. p we ure gesibsumnesse and
gepwiernesse faestlicost us betweonan healdon, LI. Th. i. 246, 22. v.
un-gesibsumness.
ge-sican to wean. Substitute : ge-sican ; p. -slcte, -slhte ; pp. -steed
To cause to suck, suckle : — Eadige sine! da breost pe swylce gesthton (ct.
ubera quae lactauerunt, Lk. 23, 29), Hml. Th. i. 84, 16. GesTced that
has been suckled, weaned; ablactatus, Ps. Spl. 130, 4.
ge-siclian. Take here ge-seclod in Diet., and add: — Godwine
gestclode . . . and eft gewyrpte, Chr. 1052 ; P. 182, 13. Se pe un-
endebyrdlice msgenti gegnpan hogad, rape he byd gestclud (periclitatur),
Scint. 101, 15. He weard gestcelod, Hml. S. 7, 65. Weard his hors
gesiclod (-staled, v. I.) and sona feoll (v. Bd. 3,9; Sch. 229, 1 8-), 26,
205. Waes se king pa binnan Oxnaforde swype geseocled, C. D. iv.
57- 4-
ge-sida. Substitute : ge-aidu(-a) ; pi. n. Appurtenances, apparatus.
v. heort-, sulh-gesidu ; ge-sidian.
ge-sidan(?) ; pi. The sides of an object: — On gesidum husys ptnys
in lateribus domus tue, Ps. Cam. 127, 3-
ge-sidiau ; p. ode To arrange, determine : — Donne J)u setragel habban
wille, ponne plice pu dine agene geweda mid twam fingrum, tospred pine
twa handa and wege hi swylce pu set! gesydian wille, Tech. ii. 122, 19.
See other examples under sydung in Diet.
ge-sidu. v. ge-sTda.
ge-siftan. Dele the passage, and add: — Genim grene rudan leaf,
scearfa smale and cnuca swide, and beren meala gesift do pSrto, Lch. iii.
8, 15. J>33t folc nam gesyft melu (conspersamfarinam), Ex. 12, 34-
ge-sigan. Add: I. to sink or fall back :— Gesah relabitur, Germ.
401, 12. II. of the depression of a surface, to sink: — f>y lass pider
in yfel pohha gestge, Lch. ii. 208, 1 8. III. of the movement of a
fluid, to run into or out of: — Gyf waster on earan swype gesigen (-siged,
v. 1.) sy, Lch. i. 34, 6 : 188, 6. IV. to sink, subside (?) :— Heun
sceal gehnigan, adl gesigan, Gn. Ex. 1 1 8. [O. H. Ger. ge-sigan to sink,
fall.-]
ge-sigefeestan. Add: — Se eadiga wer swa gesigefaestod (-ed, v. I.)
weard ( percepto ubique certandi bravio) pset he pa bysmornysse forhogode
heora costunga, Guth. Gr. 127, 4. Gesigfaestad coronatus, Rtl. 48, 36 :
60, 15. U Gesigefa;sted crowned with victory, triumphant: — He
(Christ after the harrowing of hell) wolde gesigefzsted eft sidian to
fjem lichoman, Shrn. 68, 19. He com ham symle gesund and gesyge-
faested, 96, 25.
ge-sigfeestnian. For 'crown' read 'be crowned,' and for ' Mt.
Kmb.,' 'Jn. Skt.' read ' Mt. p.," Jn. p.'
412
GE-SIGLAN— GE-SIp
ge-siglan; p. At To sail, accomplish a journey by sailing : — He siglde
be lande swa swa he nieahte on fedwer daguni gesiglan, Ors. I, I ; S. 17,
17: 20: 13. v. ge-seglian.
ge-siht. Add: I. faculty of seeing : — Gesihit visas, hlyst auditus,
Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 54. Blind sceal his eagna bolian, oftigen bid him
torhtre gesihde, Gn. Ex. 40. Blindum gesihdo caecis itisum, Lk. L. 4,
18. I a. the exercising of the faculty, a seeing : — ' Hie God
geseoif.' On bsere gesihde wesad ealle geleaffulle, Bl. H. 13, 27. II.
sight (lit. or fig.) of a person or object, (j) where the person sees.
(a) with gen. of person : — On wera gesiehde, An. 620. T6 gesybbe
ad (regis) presentiam, An. Ox. 3015. Fore gesigde his ante conspectum
stium, Lk. L. 9,52. Fram Nerones gesyhbe, Bl. H. 189, 36. HI ne
moston cuman on his eagon gesihde, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 10. Hie
gestSdon on gesih])e bses eadigan Andreas, Bl. H. 243, 6. (b) with
dat. : — Hi na heom God setton on gesyhde won proposuertmt Deum ante
conspectum suum, Ps. Th. 53, 3. Him waes an on gesyhde engel, Dan.
273. Cain gewat gongan Gode of gesyhde, Gen. 1050. (c) with other
constructions : — Hi asetton on gesyhde sigebeamas bry fore Elenan cned,
El. 847. (2) where the person or object is seen : — K\. b£re gesyhde baes
sigebeames, El. 965. Hwilce Jm gesihde hsefst crxfta, Gen. 617. He
hie gelsede); on sibbe gesyhbe, Bl. H. 79, 34. III. eyes together
with the faculty of sight ; visus, oculi : — We usse gesyhd (Ore gesyhite,
v.l.) upp ahofon iiisum leuabimus, Bd. 5, i ; Sch. 552, 13. He ne
nn'hte bedydrian Marlines gesihde, Hml. S. 31, 824. p nseron gewem-
mede Marlines gesihba on odra manna deiide, 127. p ic bine anlicnysse
sceawige mid swa masnigfealdum besmitenum gesihbum (with eyes in so
many ways defiled), 23 b, 435. Codes gesyhda behealdaet segder ge gode
ge yfele oculi Domini speculantur bonos et malos, R. Ben. 25, 13. God
eta hsedenan dedda aetforan heora gesihdum adwaescte, Hml. Th. i. 46,
20. Gesibbe uisus (mortalium visits aufugiunt), An. Ox. 3170. IV.
a looting at, look : — Gesihil obtains, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 42. Gesihbum
obltitilius, An. Ox. 406. V. U'hat is seen, a sight, (i) seen with
the bodily eye: — .Sifter daere angelica gesihda (uisionem), Jn. p. 8, 3.
Cyning wses by blibra . . . burn ba fegeran gesyhd (the cross seen in the
sky), El. 98. Naeuigum men giu cuede done gesihda, Ml. L. 17, 9.
(2) seen in sleep or in ecstasy, a vision : — Gesihd and wllegunga bedd
gefyllede impleatur vit-io et proplietia, Hml. Th. ii. 14, 15. WEES
S. Michael j)3:m bisceope on gesihbe setedwed, Bl. H. 205, 35. On
fiplicere gesihbe geleurednesse in oromate (i. aisiotie superna) extaseos,
An. Ox. 404. Gesibbe in aisione, i. in sonmo, 2107. J>a he slep, ba
geseah he Crist ... Da he ba gesihbe geseah (aim uisu), Bl. H. 215, 31.
Ic be hate bait bu bas gesyhde sccge mannum, Kr. 96. v. lim-, sib-
gesihb.
ge-sihbnes a vision : — Forma gesihdnis prima uiao, Mt. p. 9, 9.
ge-siltan ; p. te ; pp. -silted, -silt To salt. Take here ge-sylt in
Diet., and add : — Fleet ]> fam of, geselt swijie wel, Lch. ii. 96, 9. Nim
bred snaeda buteran, gemenge wiet hwaeten mela, and gesylte, 152, 18.
Nelle gesoden on wxtre and geselt, 228, 3. Siu gesxlt sallietur, Mk. L.
9, 49. Gessslted bid saliettir, Mt. L. 5, 13. v. un-gesilt.
ge-siman. Talte here ge-syman in Diet., and add : — Gy mena hefum
he bid gesymed (adgrauatur), Scint. 181, 17. Se sceada was on rSde
scyldig and manfull, mid undxdum call gesymed, Dom. L. 58. Ge-
symedum (-sem-, Hpt. Gl. 468, 26) honustis, An. Ox. 2644.
ge-sinoan. Add: [Goth, ga-siggkwan : 0. H. Ger. ge-sinchan.]
ge-sine. Take here ge-syne in Diet., and add': I. of material
objects, visible, to be seen : — p mon bSere cyrcean flor emllce gewyrce, •£
ba-r nan byrgen gesyne ne sy, LI. Th. ii. 408, 13. Gesene were hine
cuaed uidendum se dicit, Jn. p. 7, 14. Ceastra bedd feorran gesyne, Gn.
C. I. II. of non-material objects, when visible results are produced,
to be seen, evident, (i) with noun : — Waes wselrses wera wide gesyne, B.
2947. Syniion bine mihta ofer midciangeard gesyne, Hy. 9, 50. Unrim
wundra gesynra, Men. 129. (2) with clause: — ]Ja waes gesyne baet se
sld ne bah, B. 3058. III. to be perceived by the mind, evident,
manifest : — For ban is gesyne, cud, oncnawen, ban bu cyninges eart
begen . . . for ban ]>e s6na saeholm oncnedw, An. 526: 549: El. 144.
Nu is gesene ]ia?t J>fl eart sylfa God, Sat. 441 : 230. Hit is on Cs eallum
swutol and gesene (-syne, v. I.) bset we ajr bysan oftor briecan bonne we
bettan, WHst. 159, 5. Mitt dy USES auorden cudllce gesene '))te . . . quo
facto cognoscitnr quod . . . , Jn. p. 3, 1 1. If in the Lindisfarne and
Rushworth glosses the word is used to translate videri, (i) as passive of
videre : — }>te gesene waire from hiii quia uisus esset ab ea, Mk. L. R.
16, II. Gesene hine uiso eo, Mt. L. 8, 34: Lk. L. 10, 31. Gesene
done Hallend, Lk. L. R. 23, 8. Gisene, Jn. L. 20, 20. p gie se geseno
(-seunae, R.) from him ut aideamini ab eis, Mt. L. 6, I. Gesene
(-sxnx, R.), 5 : 23, 5. Woeron gesene visi, Lk. L. R. 9, 31. (2) with
the meaning to seem, appear (translating also parere, apparere). (a) to
seem to the eye : — p du ne se gesene monnum fsestende ne uidearis
hominibus jejunans, Mt. L. R. 6, 18. P hia se gesene (-seanz, R.) ut
apareant, 16. Da de bidon gesene (parent) monnum wlittig, Mt. L.
23> 27- (b) *° seem to the mind: — Huzt iiih is gesene quid uobis
aideturt, Mt. L. 18, 12: 21, 28. Ge gesene bid monnum s5itfa2Ste
paretis hominibus justi, 23, 28. Gesene woeron sna fromdoen wordo
das visa sunt sicut deleramentum uerba ista, Lk. L. R. 24, II : Rtl. 86,
14. v. forb-, ib-, un-gesine.
ge-sine; adv. Manifestly, clearly, openly: — Cuoed him se Hselend
eaunge t gesene, Latzar jHe dead is dixit eis Jesus manifesto, Lazarus
mortuus est, Jn. L. II, 14.
ge-sinelic. Take here ge-senelio in Diet.
ge-sinelice ; adv. Visibly: — He j> tacen baere bsernnesse gesynelice
(-sene-, v. 1.) eallum mannum on his sculdre baer signum incendii uisibile
cunctis in kumero portauit, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 281, 14. Gisenelice is
gibisnendo visibiliter est informanda, Rtl. 103, 30.
ge-singalian. Add: — Ic gesingalade continui, Ps. Srt. 88, 51. Ge-
singalie continuet, Germ. 388, 37. Gesingalede continuati, Ps. Srt.
140, 6.
ge-singallicode. Substitute: ge-singallioian ; p. ode To con-
tinue, perpetuate: — Gesingallicode continuati, Ps. Vos. 140, 6. See
preceding word.
ge-singan. Add: I. to make a sound, (i) of persons, to play an
instrument : — We gesungun iiih mid hwistlum cantauimus nobis tibiis,
Lk. L. 7, 33. (2) of a bird (cock), to crow: — Gisinged de hona can-
labit gallus,]n. R. L. 13, 38. De hona gisang, 18, 27 : Mk. R. L. 14,
68 : Lk. R. L. 22, 60. Hona gesang 1 gecrawae (credw, R.), Mt. L.
26, 74. Aer eton se hona gesinga (gisunge, R.), Mk. L. 14, 72. II.
(i) to sing praise, glory, &c., to a person, repeat words which express : —
Diem we gesinga wuldur ifsi cantantes gloriam, Rtl. 163, 15. (2) to
recite, repeat forms used in religious services (prayer, psalm,_ mass) : —
Se be Pater noster inweardllce gesingd, Li. Th. i. 372, 29. An maesse-
predst him msessan gesang, Hml. S. 4, 230. Ga eft t6 ciricean, gesing
.xii, mxssan ofer bam wyrtum, Lch. ii. 356, 9. Das fif salmas gesing
(decanta), Rtl. 183, 29. Gesinge (cantet) he flftig sealma on cyricean
odde on obre digolre stowe, LI. Th. ii. 134, II. p selc gegilda gesinge
an flftig oj>be begite gesungen, i. 236, 37. Mid dy ward gebed gesungen
facta oratione, Jn. p. 2, 2. J>a sed cyrice gehalgad waes and se bisceop
maessan gesungene hsefde, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 567, 21. III. to celebrate
in words : — Sculan we martira gemynd . . . wrecan wordum ford, wisse
gesingan, Men. 70. [O. H. Ger. ge-singan canere, psallere.~\
ge-sinhlwan. Add: — Gesinhigum, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 80, ii : 4, 5;
Sch. 379, i. See next word.
ge-sinhiwen ; adj. Married : — Ne motan gesynnhtwenu on anum
bedde cuman, Wlfst. 305, 28. ponne wenad uncre hlafordas ^ we syn
swa swa gesinhlna, Hml. A. 204, 300 ( = Shrn. 40, 20, given in Diet,
under ge-sinhlwan).
ge-sinlioe. Substitute : I. continually, very often : — pes regul ic
wille ]>xt gesinllce (sepias) s\6 geszd, R. Ben. 127, 9. He breac
gesinllce Dunstancs rsedes, Lch. iii. 440, 4. II. diligently : — He
georne behogige and gesinllce (georne, v.l.) glme hwzbre . . . curiose
intendat et sollicitus sit . . . , R. Ben. 97, 14.
ge-sinscipe. Add: — Gesinscipe conjugium vel matrimonium, Wrt.
Voc. i. 50, 10: connubium, 52, 36. Samwista gesinscypes (-syn-, Hpt.
Gl. 520, 56) copula matrimonii, An. Ox. 5002. Gif hwylc geong man
hgmedbing gewyrce butan rihtum gesinscipe (legitimo conjugio), LI. Th.
ii. 164, 23. To gesinscipum ad (nuptiarnm) commercia, An. Ox. 3593.
Da de hyre girndon to rihtum gesynscipum, Ap. Th. 3, 8. Gewilnede
gesinscipes (-sen-, Hpt. Gl. 506, 49) optata connubia, An. Ox. 4288.
ge-sinscippan to marry ;— To gerihtanne bone gemanan gesinscep-
pendra (-sienscyp-, v. 1.) ad disponendam cubile conjugatorum, Gr. D.
218, 4.
ge-sirwan. Add: — Gesyrewude (-serwade, Hpt. Gl. 459, 45) hastati,
i. armati. An. Ox. 2258. Gesyrewede (-serwede, Hpt. Gl. 495, 45)
armatas, i. instructas, 3794.
ge-sif. Add : ge-sibe \_?;pl. ge-slbbas (v. Gen. 2067 : igoS^aja-
stem with long root-syllable treated as if the syllable were short ? For
the stem cf. Goth, ga-sinbjam, d. pi., O. Sax. te gisidea (also te
gislda).] I. one who goes with another (v. sib), a companion : —
Swa swa he waere gesld (comes) llcumlicre gegaderunge, Bd. 2, 9; Sch.
145, 9. I a. a comrade in arms: — St6pon secgas and gesldas,
Jud. 201. II. an attendant: — He (St. Martin) waes betseht to
bjm gewinne mid anum his bedwan be his geside (gesida, v. I.) waes (c£.
^nne cniht he haefde to his denungum ford, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 8), Hml.
S-SJjS?- HI- a follower, retainer of a great man, king, &c. : —
Geneatum, geslbum (printed -sojmm) parasitis (cf. parasitis, ministris
( = Ald. 53, 12), 83, 50), Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 62. Higelac baer set ham
wunade selfa mid gesldum, B. 1924. Didre gecepte drihten Creca Troia
burh tilum gesidum, Met. 26, 2O. Gegrette Beowulf hindeman side
swsese gesldas, B. 2578. U where the prince is not of this world: —
pegnas heredon Fzder frumsceafta; he him bass, ledfum gesldum, lean
aefter geaf, Cri. 453. He (Lucifer) cwasd J)85t he mid his gesldum
wolde hydan heofona rice, Sal. 453. Ilia, a person of rank, one
considerable from his connexion with a prince, from an official position :—
Waes sumes gesletes (comitis cuiusdam) tun n6ht feor urum mynstre, Bd.
S, 4; Sch. 567, 8. Gesldas optimates, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 17.
IV.
GE-SIp— GE-SMEAH
413
a person in an official position : — Sisinnius se gestd (comes Sisinnitts, Aid.
67, 8), Shrn. 69, 32. Se haedna .ffigypta gesid, 84, 26. Gesidas satrape,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, a I. [0. ff. Gw. ge-sint comes.] v. dryht-, eald-, folc-,
samod-, wea-, wil-, wyn-geslb, anrf n«ef two words.
ge-sip. XAf: [Tie word seems to be a ja- stem, like the O. Sax. gi-
sldi, but to be treated as if the root-syllable were short. Cf. ge-sT)>j>as in
the preceding word.~\ A body of followers, retinue : — He earfoda dreag,
haefde him to gesldde sorge and longad, %vintercealde wraece, Deor. 3.
ge-sipa, an ; m. I. a companion : — Geslba comeans, socius, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 132, 47. Getre6w geslba fida comes, 148, 73. Geslban
comite, Angl. xiii. 369, 59. Gesiban comitem (i. socium) (angelicae
castitatis), An. Ox. 1185. Gesidan on gangum comites gressibus),
Hy. Srt. 38, 27. Geslbum comitibus (castae sodalitatis). An. Ox.
4283. II. a comrade in arms : — Gesiban manipulares (i. socii)
(coelestis militiae), An. Ox. 4732. III. an attendant, v.
gesib ; II. IV. a follower, retainer : — ftegn, gesiba cliens, i.
socius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 70. [Goth, ga-sinba : O. H. Ger. ge-sindo.]
v. mid-, weg-geslpa, and two preceding words.
ge-sipcund. Add : I. in a general sense, gentle by birth, gentle in
contrast with simple : — Gif his sunu and his sunu sunu 1> gebecjd ^> hi
swa micel landes habban, sibban bid se ofsprinc gesldcundes cynnes be
twam busendum, LI. Th. i. 188, II. Drihten on dre6 towearp fa
cneordnysse, faet waes wselisc (servile) and on cyrlisc cynn (simple) and
on gesydcund cynn (gentle*), Angl. xi. 3, 63. II. of the geslj)
class : — Gif gesldcund mon (cf. se gesid, 5) bingad wiet cyning .__. . obbe
wid his hlaford for J>e6we obbe for frige, LI. Th. i. 134, 2. Anes ge-
sldcundes mannes wtf coniugem comitis, Bd. 5, 4 ; Sch. 567, 2.
ge-sipian to go : — T6 eallum bebodum blnum ic wxs gesldod ad
omnia mandata ttta dirigebar, Ps. L. II 8, 128.
ge-sipman. In the bracket in 1. 2 read gesldman, and add: The
ward seems to have the same meaning as gesij). I. v. ge-slp ; III a : —
Anes gesldmannes (cf. sumes gesldes, 1.8: it is the same person in each
case) wif coniugem comitis, Bd. 5, 4 ; Sch. 567, I. II. v. ge-slp ; IV :
— Geslbmen satrape, An. Ox. 874. v. ge-slbwif.
ge-sipraedenn, e; /. Company: — Comitatus, consectitus vel gesib-
raeden, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 18.
ge-sipwlf. Add : — He ssede f> bser wsere sum aepele gesldwlf (matrons
quaedam nobilis), Gr. D. 71, 30.
ge-sittan. Dele last citation, and add : A. intrans. I. where
change of position is made, (i) of persons, to sit. (a) after standing,
to sit down, take a seat: — Gangende se Hselend of huse gesaet (-sxtt, L. )
bi saee, Mt. R. 13, I: Sat. 470. Feda eal gesaet, B. 1424. Gesaet ba
wid sylfne se ba saecce genaes, maeg wid mxge,'. 1977. Gessedt, Mk. L.
16, 19. Geseton (gisittende, R.) sedentes, Mt. L. 13, 48. Wyrcas
dxtte (Ja menu gisitte (-a, L.) facite homines discumbere, Jn. R. 6, 10.
HT gedydon j> he bier on (OH the ass) gesittan mihte, Bl. H. 71, 7- (D)
after lying, to assume a sitting posture, sit tip : — Heo beseah to Petre and
gesaet (-set, v. I.) hire upp (viso Petro resedit, Acts 9, 40), Hml. S. IO,
72. (2) of things, to come to rest, rest: — F5r famig scip (the ark) .L.
and .c. nihta . . . )>a on dunum gesaet holmaerna maist, Gen. 1421. II.
where posture is given, to be seated: — Hire sweostor gesaet big H&lendes
fotum, Bl. H. 67, 26. Petrus gesaet uta, Mt. L. 26, 69: Jn. L. 9, 8.
Cued daet gesitta suno mlnne . . ., Mt. L. 20, 21. II a. where
purpose of sitting is indicated, to sit at meat, in council : — Monig oft
gesaet rice t6 rune, B. 171. He gesaet him sundor aet rune, Wand. ill.
Gesxt to symble Caldea cyning, Dan. 701. Syddan we to symble geseten
hsefdon, B. 2104. lib. figurative: — Ofer stol geseton wuduto
super cathedram Mosi sederunt scribae, Mt. L. 23, 2. III. to
settle, (i) of persons, (a) of individuals, to dwell, reside: — He for to
Rome and baer gesaet (wunode eal to his llfes ende, v. I.), Chr. 874 ; P.
72, 27. He forlet ba burg be he on geseten waes, Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 8.
(b) of a body of people, (a) of permanent occupation, to settle, live in
a country :- — Sume ba Gotan f6ron on Ispanie and baer gesaston, Ors. 6,
38 ; S. 298, 7. Hie" wilnedon to him js hie mosten on his rice mid iride ge-
sittan, 6, 34 ; S. 290, 21. He heora fela gesette wid bone sse, and hie bajr
gesetene sint giet oft bisne daeg quos ibi usque in hodiernum diem consistere
opinio est, 3, 5 ; S. 104, 27. (j8) of temporary occupation, to stay, have
one's quarters : — Hsedene men on Tenet ofer winter gesaeton, Chr. 851 ;
P. 65, 10. (2) of (non-material) things, to settle, have its seat: — j>.£r
sio adl gesitte, Lch. ii. 1 20, 16. Gif se ulc weorde on mannes setle
geseten, iii. 30, 16. IV. with the idea of oppression, to fall
upon, come upon : — p>aet he mid welerum geworht habbait, him baet
ilce sceal on gesittan labor labiornm ipsorum operiet eos, Ps. Th. i.
I39> 9* ^"' to relinquish work, retire from office ; residere : — Her
Danihel gesaet on Wintanceastre, and Hunferp feng to biscdSme, Chr.
744; P. 46, 2. Cynewulf 'D gesaet in Lindisfarna ee, 779; P. 53,
23. B. trans. I. to sit a seat (as in to sit a horse), sit on : — Ic
ssebat gesaet, B. 633. I a. figurative as in to sit on the throne: —
J?Ine suna gesittau* "£ cynesetl ftlii tui sedebunt super thronum, Hml. S.
18, 384. He mid sige gesaet sidtfan his cynest51, Hml. Th. ii. 306, I.
p selc 6J>er r) scolde be6n munechades mann be bone artst61 gesaete, Chr.
995 ; P. 129, 26. II. to preside oz>er(?) : — Her gesaet (sette, v. I.
Gesette, rather than gesaet, might be expected here, either in the sense
f ordained,' cf. ge-settan ; V. 2, or in the sense ' convened / cf. ge-setl :
but see sittan ; IV) beodorius senob on Hjebfelda, Chr. 680 ; P. 38,
8. III. to occupy, take possession of, possess : — Gesittende
possessurae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 20. (i) to possess territory: — Ssed his
erfweardnesse gesitetf eordan semen eius hereditatem possidebit terrain,
Ps. Vos. 24, 13. pxr hi yrfest61 gesittad haereditatem acquirent earn, Ps.
Th. 68, 37. Da reaferas Codes ricene gesittait (possidebunt), Past. 401,
30. Gesittad (possidete) rice j>te e6w geiarwad waes, Mt. R. 25, 34.
(la) of conquered territory : — Hie" gesittait land Cananea, Exod. 442.
He bude on East-Englum, and t> lond asrest gesaet, Chr. 890; P. 82, n.
Hie geridon Wesseaxna lond and gesaliton, 878 ; P. 74, 26. }>a suddjelas
byses ealondes hi him geszton and geahnodon australes sibi paries
insnlae uindicarunt, Bd. I, I ; Sch. lo, 17. (2) to occupy, possess a
dwelling-place: — Hy fela setla gesxton, Gu. 115. Naefdon on bam
lande saelita gesetena, Gen. 785. (2 a) of violent occupation : — Ge ge-
sittad sigerlce beorselas beorna, Exod. 562. (3) to possess a thing : — He
lif aece gesitte); vitam aeternam possidebit, Mt. R. 19, 29. Haligra
sawla gesittab Dryhtnes dreamas, Gu. 93. IV. to occupy, live in : —
He ana gesaet dygle stowe, Gu. 129. He feara sum mearclond gesaet,
145. [Goth, ga-sitan: O. Sax. gi-sittian: O. H. Ger. ge-sizzen sedere,
residere ; possidere.~\
ge-siwed. v. ge-seowian : ge-sleeooe, Ps. Srt. 7,3. v. ge-laeccan ; II. 4.
ge-sleepan. Add: — Mict cty geslepdon t geslepae waldon cum dor-
mirent, Mt. L. 13, 25.
ge-slean. Add: I. to strike with a material object: — 'Gif woe
jeslas t huoetter moto we geslaa in suorde (gisla niid sworde, R.).J And
geslog an of daeni esne aldormonnes ' si percutimus in gladio' Et
percussit units ex illis serunm principis, Lk. L. 22, 49, 50. He geslog
breost his, 18, 13. Mid dy gislog side Petres, Rtl. 58, 7. Mid fystum
hine geslaa I geilearsca colaphis earn caedere, Mk. L. 14, 65. I a.
figuratively: — He hine mid his worde geslog (perculit), Past. 115, 15.
Dzt hi beoct mid strengran cwide ixs domes geslaegene ut eos durior
sententia feriat, 433, 35. II. to strike with a stamp, hammer, &c.,
to coin money, forge implements : — Feoh be was geslagen on Decius
caseres tlman, Hml. S. 23, 659. Penegas on gefyrndagum geslaegene,
588 : Gen. 583 (in Diet.). III. to strike (and break) an object
against something : — Fela henne aegru geslea on an fact break many hen's
eggs into a vessel, Lch. ii. 264, 24. J*icge he geseaw brobu . . . and
geslegen aegru and bread gebrocen on hat wxter, 5. IV. to strike
and kill, slay : — To acuoellanne t geslea xnig interficere quemquam, Jn.
L. IS, 31. pie were geslaegen occidi, Lk. L. R. 22, 7. Geslaegen, Mt.
p. 17, 8. V. to gain by striking (fighting): — HI tyr geslogon
ret saecce, /Edelst. 4. V a. to bring about by fighting, make
slaughter : — Gesloh bin faeder fiehde maiste, wearb he Hea)>olafe to hand-
bonan mid Wilringum . . . Sibfan ba fxhde feu J)ingode, sende ic
Wylfingum ealde madmas, B. 459-472. J>ara folca segder on octerum
micel wael geslogan, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 6. VI. of an adder, to
sting : — Fram naedran geslegene a serpente percussi, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 13,
7. VII. to drive, fix a peg, stake, &c., pitch a tent : — Gif he
haebbe geteld geslagen, LI. Th. i. 286, 9. VIII. where an impres-
sion is produced on the mind, or a condition of mind or body is brought
about : — Da gesloh hine sona se snawhwlta hreufla, Hml. A. 58, 186.
Heo weard mid hreoflan (-um, v. I.) geslagen, 177. Oft weordad men
afajrde . . . donne daet geslaegene mod ( perculsa metis) gesihd . . . , Past.
441, 25. HI swyde mid bxre fyrhte wseron geslegene, Guth. 92, I.
[O. H. Ger. ge-slahan percntere, caedere, figere.~\
ge-slifed, ge-sliht. Take here respectively ge-slefed, ge-slyht in
Diet.
ge-slit. Add : I. a bite, sting of a snake : — Dyssera naddrena geslit
eow mihte to deade gebringan, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 4. Gehgelede fram
dSra naiddrena geslite, 240, 12. Weard an cnapa J:urh nasddran geslit
nealice adyd ... He sette his finger on fa wunda be se wurm toslat,
Hml. S. 31, 951. II. what is bitten: — Eiila, du wyrma gecow
and wulfes geslit, Nap. 28, 29.
geslit-gllw, es ; n. Jeering, bitter jesting : — Geslitgllwe cavillatione
(cum cachinnanti cavillatione flagitans, Aid. 63, II), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85,
65: 18, 65. Cf. slltan ; VII: but see geflit-gllw.
ge-smaoian ; p. ode To pal, caress, soothe : — Gesmacode demulcet,
pro demulcebat (mentem . . . nee blandimentorum lenitas demulcet), An.
Ox. 3004.
ge-smsecoan to taste: — Ic gesmaecce sapio, JElfc. Gr. Z. 221, 9. v.
ge-smecgan.
ge-smeagan. Add: — Gesmaeged retraclat, An. Ox. 50, 54. Hiii
gesmeawdon (cogitabant) bituih him, Mt. L. 16, 7. Gesmeaudon
(gismeadun, R.), Lk. L. 20, 5. Gesmeage cogitare, 5, 21. Be6n
gesmead conici, i. intelligi, An. Ox. 2688.
ge-smeagung, e ; /. Inquiry, consideration : — Gesmeangum, spyrung-
um, axungum adinventionum, An. Ox. 5214.
ge-smeah. Add: v. smeah : ge-smecgan. Add: v. ge-smaeccan.
414
GE-SM£pAN— GE-SPR^EC
ge-smeban. Add: I. to smooth what is rough to the touch,
polish : — Da stanas on daem temple waeron swa emne gesnidene and ge-
smedde, Past. 253, 14. II. to remove irritating properties in food,
v. smejie; V: — Meoluc mid hunige gesmebed, Lch. ii. 222, 13. See
next word.
ge-srnepiau ; p. ode To make smooth, remove inequalities from a
surface (lit. or fig.), level an inequality : — ponne ic fram fyrde gecyrre ic
towurpe das burh and hi gesmedige, Hml. Th. i. 450, to. Clincig ge-
smebiende sipf^t asperum planes iter, Hy. S. 104, 35. Wohnyssa beod
gerihte and scearpnyssa gesmedode, Hml. Th. i. 360, 34.
ge-smicerad. Substitute : ge-smicerian ; pp. od To make elegant
(smicer) : — Gesmicerade fabrefactis (pulcherrima membrorum liniamenta
fabrefactis vultibus decorare, Aid. 81, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 44 : 37, 24.
[O. H. Ger. ka-smechrSt expolitus."]
ge-smirian. /. ge-smirwan. Take here ge-smyrian in Diet.,
and add: — Gesmirwid delibutus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 06, 37. Gesmired
dilibatus, 70, 5. Gesmyred delibatus, 26, 27. Gesmyrede and gehyrde
lita, 51, 49. I. to smear with grease : — Mycgerne gesmired seuo
madefactus {fames), An. Ox. 2764. II. to anoint as part of the
ritual of consecration to an office : — Ic de to cynincge gesmyrode, Hml.
S. 18, 321. Bid gesmyrod ealra halgena Halga (ungatur Sanctus sanc-
torum, Dan. 9, 24) . . . On selcere hadunge . . . Jefre se de dxr gehadod
bid, he bid" gesmyrod mid gehalgodum ele . . . Nu is Crist gesmyrod, na
mid eoritlicum ele, ac mid gife daes Halgan Gastes, Hml. Th. ii. 14,
15-30. [0. H. Ger. ge-smiret impinguatus.~]
ge-smiten. Substitute : ge-smitan ; pp. -smiten To smear, daub : —
Gate fis.sc gebaerned t6 ahsan mid wxtere on gesmiten, Lch. ii. 72, 9.
Blod gesmiten on baes seocan mannes wambe, 236, 1 7. [Goth, ga-smeitan
linere : O. H. Ger. ge-smizen litus.]
ge-smipian. Add: to make skilfully: — Billfrid se oncrse he ge-
smiodade da gihrino da ele titan on sint Biltfrift the anchorite made the
ornaments that are on the cover of the book, Jn. p. 188, 4. Heofonan
rices cieig nis gylden, ne sylfren ne of nanum antimbre gesmidod, Hml.
Th. i. 368, 35. Fabrefactum, i. ornate compositum vel ornamentum vel
gesmidodum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 58.
ge-smittiau; p. od To smudge, smear with dirt, befoul: — Gesmittad
cacabatus, An. Ox. 7, 323 : 8, 282.
ge-smyltan. Add: to calm: — J?e6s wyrt awendeb hagoles hreoh-
nysse, and gyf bu hy on scyp ahehst, to bam wundorlic heo is, ^ he6
xlce hreohnysse gesmylteb, Lch. i. 308, 17.
ge-smyrian. v. ge-smirwan : ge-sueedan. v. snzdan ; I. in Diet. :
ge-sneorcan. v. saeorcan in Diet.
ge-snid. Add: I. cutting by a surgeon, cutting with a lancet. Cf.
smban ; II : — Beod oft da vvunda mid ele gehailda, da de mon mid
gesnide (incisione) gebetan ne meahte, Past. 271, 2. II. killing.
Cf. sntban; IV: — Swa swa scedp to gesnide, R. Ben. 27, IO.
ge-sniban. Add : I. to cut into slices, cut up : — Nim nibeweardne
eolenan, gesnib on hunig, etc swa manlge snaeda swa he maege, Lch. ii.
358, 20. II. to cut, hew stone : — Gesniden dolatum, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 106, 60: 25, 64. Da stanas waeron emne gesnidene, Past. 253,
14. III. to cut grass or corn (?v. sniban; VII) : — Heht him
•pte gesmda gedydon (p Mae gesnide, R.) alle ofer groene gers praecepit
illis ut accumbere facerent omnes super uiride faenum (is it possible that
the translator thought that the order was to cut the grass ?), Mk. L. 6,
39. [O. H. Ger. ge-snldan dolare, putare, concidere.]
ge-smdan to lie down. See preceding word : ge-smjrang. Dele :
ge-snot. Add: Lch. ii. 4, 13.
ge-soc; n. (not m. ?). Add: sucking: — Agyld bu me mid biternesse
lean, swa swa modor deb hyre bearne, bonne hio hit fram hire breosta
gesoce weneb sicut abtactatus est super malrem suam, ita retribues in
animam meant, R. Ben. 22, 21.
ge-sod; n. Add: I. cooking, boiling: — Gesod cocturam (alimen-
torum), An. Ox. 3759. II. metaph. trial as by fire. v. seoban ; II : —
Ic hie wolde geclainsian mid daem gesode (tees broces purgare eos per
ignem tribulationis iiolui, Past. 267, 19. [O. H. Ger. ge-sot coclio."]
ge-soden. v. ge-seoj>an.
ge-s6m. Add: Crist cwaed on his godspelle "£ nan cynerice ne stent
nane hwile ansund, gif hi gesome ne betid (if the people are not united.
Cf. Si regnum in se diuidatur non potest stare regnum, Mk. 3, 24), Hml.
S. 13, 238. Beod swtde gesome ne irascamini, Gen. 45, 24. v. un-
gesom.
ge-sod. v. ge-sib ; III.
ge-sopian. Add: I. toprove the trulhofa statement, charge, &c. : —
Gif he gewyrce •£ man hine afylle burh j> be he ongean riht geanbyrde,
gif man ^ ges5dige (ges6dian maege, v. I.), liege segilde, LI. Th. i. 404,
13. la. gesobian on anum to convict a person of something. Cf.
Jcel. sanna a einum : — Gif se Englisca beclypad Frenciscne mid utlagan
bingan, and wille hit on him gesSbian (super eum inveritare) , LI. Th. i.
489, 23. Gif hit him on ges6dod weorde, 324, 18. II. to
attest, bear witness to : — f>aet he geseah he gesodode eac burh his gesed-
nysse, Nap. 32, 3. v. ge-seban.
ge-sotig. Dele. v. grotig: ge-spsenning. Dele, but cf. for-spennan,
-spenning: ge-spsetan. v. spaetan ; II. i« Diet.: ge-span a tamarisk
tree. Dele, and see ge-span a clasp.
ge-spau suggestion. Add: — Os is gecynde daet we &\c yfel on dri6
wisan durhtion, rturh gespan (suggestione") . . . Bxt gespan bid durh
dioful ... Da wses Adam durh gespan daere naeddran oferswtded ... On
ixm gespane we magon ongietan da synne, Past. 417, 19-30.
ge-span[n]. Add : I. a yoke : — Hie nan gespann tfaes fizslican
gesinscipes ne gebiegd eos nequaauam jugum copulas carnalis inclinat,
Past. 401, 3. II. a clasp, buckle: — Gespan, gespon murica,
aureum in tunica, Txts. 76, 624 : mauria de aura facia in lonica, 113,
78 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 78. [0. H. Ger. ge-spann spinier, murica, minor
murenula."]
ge-spanan. Add: — On gespanest inlicias, Wit. Voc. ii. 45,
15. I. in a good sense : — Daet he da medwiisan to maran angienne
mid dacre lidelican bisnunga gespone quatenus hebeles ad majora con-
scendere imitatio blanda suaderet, Past. 205, 18. II. in a bad or an
indifferent sense : — He gespeon him to ealle Kentingas, Chr. 1052 ; P.
178,24. [0. Sax. ge-spanan : 0. H. Ger. ge-spanan illicere, persuadere,
hortareC]
ge-spannan. Add: — Da de bi6d gesponnene to gesinscipe gut
carnali copulae inhaerenl, Past. 399, 2.
ge-sparian. Add: to save, not to use. v. sparian ; II : — Swa hwaet
swa hy gespariaj) on heora forhaefednesse and swa hwaet swa toforan bam
neadbehefum belifen byd on heora maegenes tilunge guidquid necessario
victui superest ex operibus manuum et epularum rtstrictione, R. Ben.
138, 15-
ge-spedan. Add :— Gesped t gesundful stdfact he daeb us prosperum
iterfaciet nobis, Ps. L. 67, 20. Seo hael weard gesped on ludan handum,
Hml. S. 25, 286.
ge-spedsumian. Add: — Gespedsumede prosperabanlur, An. Ox.
3630-
ge-spelia. Add: -speliga a vicar: — Cristes gespelia he (the abbot)
is and his note and spelinge on mynstre healt abba Christi agere vices in
monasterio creditur, R. Ben. 10, II. p he (the Icing) sy on ware and
on wearde Cristes gespeliga, LI. Th. ii. 304, 24. He (Gregory) Sanctum
Agustinum him to gespelian funde he provided St. Augustine as a
substitute for himself, Lch. iii. 434, 7. NO syndan biscopas Petres
gespelian, Wlfst. 177, 18. Halige lareowas Drihtnes gespelian sind, Hml.
Th. ii. 320, 27.
ge-speoruan. v. ge-spornan.
ge-spillan. Add: to waste : — He gispilde (dissipauit) feh his, Lk.
L. 15, 13 : 16, I. Bid gespilled demolitur, Mt. L. 6, 19.
ge-spinnan to spin : — Gespunnen netum, An. Ox. 3738. [0. H. Ger.
ge-spunnan tortum, relortum.]
ge-spittan. Add: — Efne-gespitta (gispita, R.) conspuere, Mk. L. 14,
65 : ge-splottod spotted, v. splott ; II.
ge-spornan. Take here ge-speornau t» Diet., and add: I. to
tread upon, light upon : — Daet deofol on da eordan gewited, and banon
helle westen gespyrred (-spyrned ?), Sal. K. p. 148, 13. II. to
strike against, beat upon (of the wind) : — Windas bleowan and baet hus
swidlice gespurnun (impegerunt in domum illam), R. Ben. 4, 1 3.
ge-spowan. Add: — God be gemiclad •f be forb gespewd J> bu don
wilt, H. Z. 21, 189, 13.
ge-sprsec. Add: [ge-spr&c, ge-spreece (v. god-gesprace), ge-
sprec, ge-sprseo (?cf. ge-spraecan = ge-sprecan, and cf. gebrec and
ge-bra;c). These forms are taken together as they cannot always be dis-
tinguished with certainty either by form or by'meaning ; where the quantity
of the vowel is uncertain it is left unmarked.] I. speech, talking : —
Gearowyrde on gespraece (-sprece, v. 1.) loquella promtus, Bd. 5,2;
Sch. 561,3. Daet is best . . . ~b man . . . gemetigian cunne ge his sprece
ge his swlgan, and wite hwonne he gesprece haebbe (when he have
occasion for speaking), and hwanne him geanswaraed sT, Prov. K.
2. II. a speech, language : — He andwyrde bam aelreordan gesprece
(-sprsece, v.l.) in eadem barbara (Bulgarica) locutione respondit, Gr. D.
300, 24". Ne sind gespreocu (loquellae), Ps. Srt. 18, 4. III. what
is said, a speech, saying, an oracle, words : — Gesprec Dryhtnes eloquium
Domini, Ps. Srt. Vos. 104, 19 : 1 1 8, 50: eloquia, II, 7. Gecybed mid
ealdorlicnesse bass halgan gespreces (baere halgan sprxce, v. I.) auctoritate
sacri eloquii, Gr. D. 323, 13. Efter gesprece dinum secundum eloquium
liium, Ps. Srt. 1 1 8, 41. Gesprec din (dine gesprecu, Ps. Vos.) ne
he61dun eloquia tua non custodierunt, 158 : 162. Gespreocu (gesprec,
Ps. Vos.) Dryhtnes eloquia Domini, Ps. Srt. 1 7, 31. Gespreocu (gesprecu,
Ps. Vos.), 118, 103. Gespreco oracula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 43. )5aes be
us cybad ba halgan gesprajcu (-sprecu, v. I.) quod sacra testantur eloquia,
Gr. D. 294, 21 : Hml. S. 230, 92. Gespraeca uerborum, i. sermon-urn,
An. Ox. 2, 169. On baes halgan gewrites gesprecum (eloquiis), Gr. D.
138, 35. In minre heortan ic gehydde bine gespraecu (gesprecu, Ps. Vos.,
gespreocu, Ps. Srt., spzca, Ps. L. 118, n), LI. Th. ii. 402, 38. IV.
a speaking to or with, colloquy, dialogue, conversation : — Me simle is
swybe Ie6f ealldra manna gespraec (sprstc, gespraeca, v. II.) mihi senum
GE-SPREC— GE-STALIAN
415
collocutio esse semper amabilis solet, Gr. D. 79> 18. Seo pridde b6c
Sancte Gregorius gespraeces (-spreces, v. I.) and Petres liber tertius
dialogorum Gregorii, 259, 21. In pam gespraece bxre halignysse in
sacris colloquiis, 167, 9. Ic wxs mid his gesprece (-spraece, spraece, v. II.,
allocutions) gereted, Bd. 5, I ; Sch. 551, 6 : conloquio, 3, 22 ; Sch. 393,
23. Mid his wytum gesprec (sprsece, gespraece (Bd. S.), v. II.) and
gepeaht habban habito cum sapientibus consilio, Bd. 2, 13 ; Sch. 163, 23.
Hig on manegum gesprsecum heora gastlic lif smeadon, Guth. 52, 6. On
gesprxcnm (-sprecum, v. I.) in dialogues, Gr. D. 259, 22. Hi betwyh
heom pa halgan gesprxcu (-sprecu, v. I.) sprxcon inter sacra colloquia,
167, II. Gesprecu (sprxcu, v. I.), 168, 17. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-
sprahhi[n] oraculumj\ v. god-gespraece, -gesprec.
ge-sprec. See preceding word.
ge-spreca. Add: — Abraham waes Godes gespreca (cf. aefter daere
sprsece se ^Elmihtiga flp gewende (Gen. 17, 22), 92, 8), Hml. Th. i. 90,
19. MSyses waes Godes sylfes gespeca (-spreca, v.l.) (cf. Drihten spraec
wiit MSises swa man spricd wid his freond, Ex. 33, n), Wlfst. 13, 5.
ge-sprecan. Add : I. absolute, to speak. ( I ) to have the faculty
of speech, not to be dumb : — Dumbo dyde 1>te hia gesprecas mutos fecit
lojui, Mk. L. 7, 37. Gebr5ht waes him dumb, and geleicnade hine suae
•£ he gespraec, Mt. L. 12, 22. Dreatas gesegon monigo gesprecon, 15,
31. (I a) to exercise the faculty of speech, not to be silent : — Ne gelefde
da gesprecca non sinebat ea loqui, Lk. L. 4, 41 . (2) to talk, converse : —
Mid dy gespraecc (we gisprecun, R.) in woege tlum loqueretur in via,
Lk. L. 24, 32. (it) to talk with, converse together: — Gesprecon
betuien him conloquebantur ad inuicem, Jn. L. R. II, 56. Efne
gesprecon, Lk. L. 4, 36. Da hiordas gisprecun (loquebantur) bitwih
him, Lk. R. L. 2, 15. Mid him gesprecon, Mt. L. 17, 3: Lk. L. 9,
30. (i b) to speak about : — Nxnig eauunge gespraec of him, Jn. L. R.
7, 13. J>a ba hi umbe 6per ping gesprecon haefdon, Chr. 1070; P.
206, 9. (2 c) to speak to or with some one about something : — To
faeder of brehtnise his gespraec, Ju. p. 7, 1 8. Da ilco gesprecon him
bituih of daem allum, Lk. L. R. 24, 14. (3) of public speaking: — Mid
dy gespraec, Lk. L. 1 1, 37. He Ixrde da menigo, 1>te geblann gespreaca,
5,4. II. with cognate object, (i) a noun denoting speech or a
pronoun referring to a statement, to speak words, &c., say: — Word
Godes gispreces (loquitur), Jn. R. L. 3, 34. Word he gespraecc, Mk. L.
8, 32. Gesprsec Beowulf gylpworda sum, B. 675. Hiera sundorsprxce
be hie gesprxcan the colloquy they were to have, Ors. 4, IO ; S. 202, 13.
Da de gespreccenda woeron da witgo, Lk. L. 24, 25. Siddan he
hit gesprecen haefd, Past. 81, 7: Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 92, 8. Da dis
gesprecen waes, Bt. 18, I ; F. 60, 18. (i a) to speak to a person : —
Kela Daniel to his drihtne gespraec sodra worda, Dan. 594. Huaet
gespraecc him, Jn. L. 10, 6. (i b) to speak of: — Monigo of his micelnise
gespraec, Lk. p. 5, 1 2. (2) where the object denotes the matter expressed
in the words spoken : — p ue uuton ue gesprecas (-spreocas, R.), Jn. L.
3> II- (3) where the object is that which is spoken about, to speak
about: — f>a waere and pa winetreowe be git on aerdagum oft gesprxcon,
Bo. 52. (4) the object a clause: — Waes gesprecen durh Salomonn bi
daem Wisdome dxt se Wisdom wille sona fleon done de hine fliehd, Past.
247, 16. J>a he haefde gespecen bat he wolde, Chr. 1048; P. 173,
note I. III. with a personal object, (i) to speak to a person,
accost: — Ic gesprece sumne mann adorior, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 219, I. To
bam burnan be wytt unc aerest gesprxcon, Hml. S. 23 b, 707. (2) of
more or less formal speech, to address : — He aras and pa gebrodru ge-
spraec (cf. him t5 spraec fratres allocutus est, Gr. D. 105, 1 6) : ' Gebrodru,
miltsige eow God . . .,' Hml. Th. ii. 158, 24: 474, 26. Heo gespaec
dear alloquitur bestiam, An. Ox. 4899. He cwaed i> hi Crist gespraece
bysum godspellicum wordum : ' Ne hate ic eow na beowan . . . ,' Hml.
S. 2, 86. Gesprecendum contionante, An. Ox. 3459. (3) to speak in
reproof, exhortation, &c. : — f>a lufode he hine, and gelome hine gesprxc
tihtende to geleafan, Hml. S. 3, 573. Se halga wer hine eft gespraec
and git bryddan side, and swyde hine preade, 21, 59. pa englas pa
hwtle Heliodorum gesprxcon, saedon 1* he sceolde Onian mycclum pancian,
2S> 789- (4) to speak with, have an interview with : — Hi axodon
hwaeder Petrus paer wununge haefde, woldon hine gespraecan, Hml. S. lo,
112. He het him t5 gelangian pa deofolgildan . . . wolde hi gesprecan,
18, 370. Deos tid cymd ymbe twelf m6nad, •£ aelc man sceal his scrift
gesprecan (confessarium suum alfaqui), LI. Th. ii. 224, 33. IV. to
agree, settle: — f>a gespraecon hie him betweonum baet hi6 wolden
anwendan ealle ba gesetnessa, Ors. 6, lo ; S. 264, 19. HI to fullan
fride gespraecon t> hig ealle mid him sud faran woldon, Chr. 1066 ; P.
197, 31. Tostig eorl him c6m t6 mid eallum bam be he begiten haefde,
eall swa hy aer gesprecen haefdon, P. 196, 26. [0. Sax. gi-sprekan :
O. H. Ger. ge-sprehhan loqui, dicere, alloqui, compellare, convenire,
constituere.]
ge-spreeeu what is said. v. god-gesprecen.
ge-sprengan. Add : — Pealman beon gesprengede (-spring-, MS.)
mid geblesudum waetere palmae aspergantur benedicta aqua, Angl. xiii.
409, 622. [0. H. Ger. ge-sprengen spargere, conspergere.~\
ge-spriug. Dele.
ge-springan. Substitute : To spring. I. to burst forth, of a
fluid to spirt out, of sparks, drops, &c. (lit. or fig.), to fly : — JJaet b!6d
gesprang, B. 1667. Of bam wr6htdropan wide gesprungon, Gn. Ex.
196. II. of energetic speech, to burst forth in words : — In daet
mearda of heofne cw5m loceted 1 gesprang (cf. gesprintan) : ' In fruma
waes word ' in illud prooemium e coelo vetiiens eructavit : ' In principio
erat verbum,' Mt. p. 9, 7. III. lo grow as a plant (lit. or fig.) : —
Sigemunde gesprong aefter dead daege dom unlytel, B. 884. IV. of
fame, report, &c., to spread, be diffused: — Gesprang mersung his in alle
Syria abiit opinio ejus in totam Syriam, Mt. L. 4, 24. Gesprang (pro-
cessit) merdu (rumor) his in all loud, Mk. L. I, 28. V. to reach
by spreading, spread and reach (fig.) : — Widgongel wif word gespringed
(cf. word ; II. 4 and 5 for the occurrence of word as the subject of
springan) ; haeled hy hospe maenad rumour reaches a rambling woman ;
(i.e. she gets talked about) men make a mock of her, Gn. Ex. 65. VI.
with a causative force, to send forth a stream : — Cirica . . . fewor
streamas neirxna wonga ongelic gespranc (cf. ge-sprintan) ecclessia . . .
quattuor flumina parodist instar eructans, Mt. p. 8, 5. [O. H. Ger. ge-
springan exsilire."]
ge-sprintan; p. -sprant, pi. -sprunton To burst forth (?cf. Icel.
spretta ; p. spratt, of water, to burst out, spirt out. The word, however,
seems used with causative force. Cf. ge-springan ; VI), to send forth
words. Cf. ge-springan ; II : — In foresaga rocgetede 1 gisprunt word
Johannes in prochemio eructavit uerbum, Jn. p. 187, 26.
ge-sprucg. Dele, and see ge-stric : ge-spryng. v. will-gespryng :
ge-spyrrep. v. ge-spornan : gest. v. gist : ge-stajjeled. v. ge-
stabelian ; III.
ge-stselan. /. -stzlan, dele first passage, in last for leagung /. leisung,
and add : to bring home to a person a charge, liability, &c. , to prove some-
thing to have been committed by, or to be due from, a person : — Gif mon on
folces gemote cyninges gerefan geyppe eofot (beofde, «/./.), and his eft
geswican wille, gestaele on ryhtran hand (let him make the charge good
upon one who more justly may be charged ; pertmhat hoc ad rectiorem
manum, Old Lat. vers.), LI. Th. i. 76, 6. Heo ba fxhde wraec pe pu
Grendel cwealdest . . . hco wolde hyre nixg wrecan ge feor hafad faehde
gestseled (to the full has she made good her charge of slaying), B. 1340.
v. ge-stal.
ge-steen. /. -stzn.
ge-steenan. Add: I. to cast stones at: — Hia soecad dec to ge-
stasnane, Jn. L. II, 8. Ane he waes gestxned od dead, Hml. Th. i.
392, 3. II. to set with precious stones : — Mid gimcynnum gestiened,
Wlfst. 263, 4. [0. H. Ger. ge-steinen lapidibus ornare ; ge-steinon
lapidare."]
ge-stseppan. Add: -p. stop; pp. -stapen. I. of living creatures : —
For hwi gesteppe ic t ga ic quare incedo, Ps. L. 41, 10. pa gestop he
to anes wealles byge, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 19. To de gistepe ue ad te
gradiamur^ Rtl. 51,9. I a. with cognate ace., to step a step, take
a step : — TElc pxra stacpa and fotlaesta pe we to cyricean weard gestaeppad,
Wlfst. 302, 27. I b. where fot is subject: — Symble waes dryge
folde swa his fot gestop, An. 1584. II. of inanimate objects: —
Se rodor pa:re eorpan on nanre ne mot near bonne on odre stowe
gestaeppan (cf. deah se rodor pxre eorpan nawer ne genealxce, Bt. 33,
4; F. 130, 22), Met. 20, 140.
ge-steectclig. Add: grave, staid: — Gestxbbig, anraede constans,
stabilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 69: gravis, 41, 74. He wxs gestxddig on
ece, Hml. S. 31, 296. v. un-gestxbpig.
ge-st8Bppiglioe. v. un-gestxppiglice.
ge-ateectcTignes. Add: staidness: — Gesete, Dryhten, hirde minum
mude and da duru gestaeddignesse (ostium circumstantiae), Past. 275,
22. Seo rlpung his gestxpbignesse sy swylc pxt hine ne worian lyste
cuius maturitas eum non sinat vagari, R. Ben. 126, 17. Mid gestxpbig-
nesse clypian cum gravitate loqui, 30, 13. Gehwylc to dam Godes
weorce efste — pxt bonne sy mid mycelre gestxbdignesse, 47, 14: 67, 15.
Vlid gestxpignesse and no mid higeleaste, 68, 2. v. un-gestxppigness.
ge-stal an obstacle. Substitute : ge-stal, es ; n. I. a charge,
an accusation : — In pam dxge (doomsday) fis byd aeteowed . . . se reda
wealdend and se rihta dom, ure fyrena edwit and paera feonda gestal,
Wlfst. 1 86, 17. Gestalum objectionibus (for meaning of objectio cf. ea
quae tibi obiciuntur ab his what these witness against thee, Mk. 14, 60),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 30: 63, 27. II. recrimination (?) : — Pascasius
on pam geflite be geworden wxs weaxendum pam gestale geleaffulra wera
mib Simmachim and Laurentium geceas Laurentium Paschasius in ea
contentione quae inardescente zelo Jidelium inter Symmachum atque
Laurentium facta est Laurentium elegit, Gr. D. 329, 15. v. ge-
staelan.
ge-stala. For ' A thief substitute : One who thieves with another, an
accomplice in theft.
ge-stalian to steal. Add : — pxs ylcan his faeder eagum he gestalode
;>a tid ejusdem patris sui oculis furabatur Aoras, Gr. D. 98, 28.
ge-stalian (from ge-stapelian) to found : — Munucregol . . . pe
Eadgar kyning het bone biscop gestalian (-stapelian, v.l.), Chr. 975 ; P.
416
GE-STANDAN— GE-STApELIEND
131, 32. H Gestapelode is given as a variant of gestalode/uraiafar,
Gr. D. 98, 28.
ge-standan. Add: A. intrans. I. of attitude, to stand, hold
oneself erect : — Aledon hie pair limwerigne, gestSdon him set his lices
heafdum, Kr. 63. Da de ne magon uncwaciende gestondan on emnum
felda, Past. 41, 7. Da (Je bedd mid hira agnum byrdennum ofdrycte
daet hie ne magon gestondan, 51, 24. Ne mihte he on fotum leng faeste
gestandan, By. 171. la. where something is to be done by the
person while standing : — GestSd se Hielend and cliopade, Jn. L. 7, 37.
Petrus gestSd and uaermde hine, 1 8, 25. II. of situation or position,
to be placed, be (cf. use of forms from Lat. stare in Romance languages),
(l) of living creatures : — Middum iowre gist6d done ge Sow ne cunnun,
Jn. R. L. I, 26 : 35. GestSd Judas mid dsem, 18, 5. De dreatt de
gist6d ofer s&, 6, 22. Maria gestod act ixm byrgenne uoepende, mid
<ty gewxp gebeg hia seolfe, Jn. L. 20, 1 1. Moder his and brSdero
gestodon uta, Mt. L. 12, 46. GestSdon alle megas his farra, Lk. L. R.
23, 49. ponne ge beforan kyningum gestondan, BI. H. 171, 17.
Mamies swadu bon gelicost be J>ier sum mon gestode, 203, 36. An
treow •$ maege .xxx. swina under gestandan, LI. Th. i. 130, 3. (l a) to
stand after moving, station oneself, take one's stand: — Arn he s5na on 1>
hus, and da gest6d ongean paem lege, Bl. H. 221, II. Gestah he steupe
dune paet he on hrofe gestod heiin landes, Gen. 2898: 2575. (l a a) of
a thing personified : — Ic wilnige daette deos sprsec stigge . . . sua; sua;
on sume hlxdre . . . od dzt hio faestltce gestonde on txm solore daes
modes, Past. 23, 18. (2) of things, (a) material, to be stationed, after
movement, become stationary: — Stearra mid dy cuom gestSd ofer, Mt.
L. 2, 9. (b) non-material, to have place : — jBfter bsere menigeo minra
sara ]>e me aer on ferde faeste gestodan secundum multitudinem dolorum
meorum in corde mm, Ps. Th. 93, 1 8. III. of condition, to be so
and so. (l) with complementary noun as in to stand a friend to a
person : — Drihten him fultum gestanded and him scyldend byd Dominus
adjutor eorum et protector eorum esl, Ps. Th. 113, 20. He him fultum
gestod, 19. Ealle be ehtend him Hit gestodan omnes qui eos ceperttnt,
IO5> 35- (2) w'tn complementary adj. (ptcpl.) : — pu hire on haele hold
gestode, Ps. Ben. 34, 3. Gestod j> folc basnende, Lk. L. 23, 35. (3)
with phrase or oblique case of noun : — f>u me on fultum faeste gestode
fuisti adjutor meus, Ps. Th. 62, 6. Gestod Romeburg xii winter mid
miclum welum Rome was very prosperous for twelve years, Ors. 6, I ; S.
254, 6. J>a him wyrrest on fei'mdscipe gestodon qui oderunt eos, 105, 30.
Donne ge gestondan on ehtnessum, Bl. H. 171, 17. Nu seu heora iugod
and seo midfyrhtnes butan xgwylcum leahtre gestanden (exstilit), 163,4.
Nales "p" an ty heo pxm andweardum lifes bysene gestode (uitae exemplo
extitif), Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 472, 13. IV. to be fixed as a law
regulation, &c. : — Swa hit on aealddagum gestod, C. D. iii. 272,
33. V. to remain undisturbed : — Leton hi hine ane hwile abldan
and gestandan sistere ilium paullisper fecerunt, Guth. Gr. 129,
153. VI. to cease to move, stop, stand still: — Se Haelend gehyrde
pone blindan cleopian, and he s6na gestSd, Bl. H. 19, 18. VII. to
remain stationary: — p b.et hnesce waeter haebbe flor on pare faestan
eordan, for bam pe hit ne maeg on him selfum gestandan, Bt. 33, 4; F.
130, 5. VIII. to last, not come to an end : — Se llchama gestande})
and purhwunad in pam ungeaendedlican wite caro semper subsistit, Gr. D.
264, 6. Babylonia gestSd tuwa seofon hund wintra on hiere onwealde,
Ors. 6, I ; S. 252, 6. IX. not to fall, be npheld :— To dsem daet
hT sien arairde and gestonden on ryhtum weorce, Past. 443, 3=;. Hu
mseg gestonde ric his?, Mt. L. 12, 26 : Mk. L. R. 3, 26. X. to
curdle, congeal (cf. Ger, ge-stehen to curdle] : — Hrer swide o\> JS ge-
standen sie, Lch. ii. 94, 9:21. B. trans. I. to cause to stand,
place, bring: — Gif he purh myngunge gerihtlsecan nele, sy he on pass
bisceopes gewitnesse gestanden (hit stande on daes bisceopes dome, v. I.
episcopus adhibeatur in testimonium), R. Ben. 113, 15. II. to
attend a service : — Gestande he him maessan fasra breura daga allcne, LI.
Th. i. 210, 29: 334, 34: Wlfst. 103, 3. His maessan gestandan and
gehyran, 302, 22: Hml. A. 141, 73. Hyra maessan gestandan missae
snae adesse, LI. Th. ii. 190, 14. He ne mihte his tidsangas gestandan
mid his gebrodrum, Hml. Th. ii. 160, 20. III. to attack, assail,
seize. (l) of living creatures: — Da na gestSd he na selcne onsundran,
ac heora Sices sweordfsetelsas he het forceorfan and hi mid bendum het
gewridan, and cwxfy tS heom eallum : ' . . . od" paet ic eft eow gestaende,
and ic donne wi(t eow stidlicor aginne, Hml. S. 23, 177-183. Gestodon
hine hundas heteltce, 12, £2. (l a) to attack with words, to reprove,
blame : — Gif J)G ne gestenst Jione unrihtwisan and hine ne manast (s: non
annunciaveris impio, neaue locutus ftieris, Ezechiel 3, 18), Hml. Th. i.
6, 24. ponne se lareow gestent sumne unrihtwlsne, and nine manarf to
rihtwlsnysse, ii. 374, 13. JJa gestodon his frynd his feeder and cwaedon :
' T5 plihte fines heafdes bodaet bes fin cnapa,' Hml. S. 35, 31. (2) of
rough weather : — JJaet treow . . . Jionne semninga storm gestsendetf and
se stranga wind, Wlfst. 262, 7. (3) of disease:— Se be hine adl ge-
standed, Lch. iii. 182, 5 and often. Micel manncwealm becSm . . . and
aerest done papan gestod, Hml. Th. ii. 122, 17. Gestanden mid hefigre
untrumnesse perctissafebribus, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 474, 15. Gehrinen and
gsstanden mid untrymnesse tactus ittfirmitale, 5, 13 ; Sch. 636, 5. Adle
gestonden (forgripen, *. /.) langore correptus, J, 7 ; Sch. 584, 3:3,19;
Sch. 283, 12. Heci weard gestanden on ]>a bre6st mid cancre cancri
ulcere in mamilla percassa est, Gr. D. 279, 26. (4) of that which
affects the mind (temptation, astonishment, &c.) : — Hine bier gelaehte
syllic wundrung, and on paere gesihde hine gestod wundorlic wafung,
Hml. S. 23, 502.
ge-stapau. Dele, and see ge-stseppan.
ge-stajjelfsestan. Add: -faestian. I. of a material object, to
fix firmly : — Ne6we plant gestadolfaestode (gesteadulfestad, Ps. Srt.)
novella stabilila, Ps. Vos. 143, 12. II. of a person. (l) to fix
in a position to be occupied : — Munuc gestapolfaestan maeg abbod on
maran paenne in e6de stede monachum stabilire palest abbas in maiori
quam ingreditur loco, R. Ben. I. 103, 2. (2) to fix in condition so
that there is no falling away : — God pa nigon engla werod gesta)>elfaeste
swa p;et ht ngfre ne mihton fram his willan gebiigan, Hml. Th. i. 6, 8.
Drihten gestapolfgstige pe on his willan t6 eallum godum weorcum, Angl.
xii. 516, 5. III. of non-material objects, to make effectual: —
Geetaeht txt hie ne maehtun gesteaitulfestian (-stabolfzston, Spl.) cou-
silia quae non potuerunt stabilire, Ps. Srt. 20, 12.
ge-sta)>elian. Add: — Gestapelap fundat, edificat, construat, con-
solidal, gestapelad fundatum, consolidalum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 14,
17. I. to fix in a position or place, place permanently, set. (l)
the object a living creature : — Daet he gesteactelie (collocef) hine mid
aldermonnum, Ps. Srt. 112, 8. He gesxt Godfaeder on ba swTpran healfe
... he symle bser gestabelod waes, Bl. H. 91, 6. la. of residence,
to settle, lodge : — Hwelpas leona ... in bedcleofum heara hie gesteafte-
liad (se conlocabunt),?s. Srt. 103, 22. Benedictus gestapolode (gelSgode,
v. I.) hine sylfne (se collocavit) in psem uferan daelum J)zs torres and
Servandus gestajjelode (gereste, v. /.) hine (s« collocavit} in pam neoiteran
dselum, Gr. D. 170, 16-20. Getimbrede he ))4r mynster and munecas
bar gestadolade (collocavit), Bd. 4, 4; Sch. 368, 20. He pair pa
Engliscean men gesette and gestabelade Anglos ibidem locavit, Sch. 370,
14. I a a. figurative: — Gesteadelade (collocavit} me in degul-
messum he hath made me to dwell in darkness (A. V.), Ps. Srt. 142, 3.
(2) to fix residence: — Se tie gestadelad" his den qui collocat cubile suum
(in petra~), Kent. Gl. 1106. (3) the object a non-material thing: — J7a
ingehyd heora heortan faestlTce on bone heofonlican hyht gestapelodon,
Bl. H. 135, 30. Ic gesette mine hyht on pec pact hio faestlice stonde
gestafteled, Hy. 4, 38. J'aet si pin nama in urum ferhdlocan feste
gestaitelod, 6, 5. Hio to Gode haefde freondrsedenne faeste gestailelad,
Jul. 107. II. to build: — Beod him of bam wyrtum wic gestaEtelad
in wuldres byrig, Ph. 474. Paules mynster forbarn and py ilcan geare
wear* eft gestapelad, Chr. 962 ; P. 114, 7. III. to found a town,
institution, &c. : — Heo gestaJelode ctast fzmna mynster JS is nemned on
Bercingum, Shrn. 138, I. Dis is seo fre6Isboc to (tan mynstre . . . swa
swa hit Wult'rlc gestadelode for hine and for his yldrena sawle, C. D. vi.
149, 37. For minra yldrena sawlan ete done bisceopstol gestapeloden
(statuerunt), iv. 197, 14. Nsefre sydpan heo (London) gestapeled
(-stabeled, MS.) waes, Chr. 1077; P. 213, n. Ilia, of a con-
dition : — jEfter pam Ifge lif bid gestadelad, Dom. 1 1 8. IV. of the
operations of the Deity : — Du gestapoladest eorpan . . . j> heo ne helt on
nane healfe, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 35. Drihten snytro gisette earfte,
gistaitelade (stabilivit) heofnas, Rt. 81, 22: Kent. Gl. 44. V. to
make firm, establish, regulate : — He mynster getimbrede, and hit mid
a^faestum )>eawum gesette and gestapolode fecit monasterium, et religiosis
moribus instituit, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 302, 22. VI. to establish a
practice, procedure, &c., settle a plan, course of action : — Ic ptnne sipfaet
gestadelode and getrymede, Bl. H. 231, 28. Drihten eallum geleaffulum
monnum heora gong gestapelade to lifes wege, 17, 19. Ic oncneow of
cydnissum dlnum, forJon in ecnisse du gesteadulades (fundasti) da, Ps.
Srt. 1 1 8, 152. VII. to make firm, (i) in a physical sense, to
cause not to be relaxed: — JJa sona wxron gestadelode and gehaslde ealle
pa leomu and pa seonu in hire Itchaman omnes in ejus corpore nervi ac
membra solidata sunt, Gr. D. 228, 26. (2) to make steadfast or
stable : — Gif heora mod waere swa riht and swa gestadelod and swa
geendebyrd swa swa ba 6pre gesceafta sindon, Bt. 21 ; F. 76, I. Sin
gestadelade stabilienlur (viae tuae), Kent. Gl. 80 : Ps. Th. 138, 20.
(3) to make effectual, carry into effect: — Gepeahta pa pe hi ne mihton
gestadelian (stabilire), Ps. L. 20, 12. VIII. to strengthen a
town with troops, garrison : — For Eadweard cyning tS Maeldune and
getimbrede ba burg and gestadelode ser he J)onon fore (King Edward
went as far as Maldon, and rebuilt the town, placing a guard of soldiers
in it before he left it, Flor. Wore.), Chr. 920; P. IOO, 16. IX. to
restore what has fallen (lit. or fig.) or been lost : — Swa hwaet swa du on
sac forlure, ic de 1> on lande gestadelige whatever you have lost at sea,
that I will make good to you on land, Ap. Th. 19, 14. Gyf he pe
gehyrd, pu gestadelast pinne brodor, Mt. 18, 15.
ge-stapeliend, es; m. One who establishes: — Andig gestapeliend
(niwiend) zelotypus (sanctimoniae) informator, i. plasmator, An. Ox.
GE-STApOLF^STNIAN-GE-STfRAN
41?
ge-stapolfsestnian. Add: I. to establish, secure from disturb-
ance:— Be ilca eterhgiendiga and gitryinnia and gistadolfaestniga Sxm
wuldor and onwseld ipse perficiet el confirmabit solidabitque ipsi gloriam
et imperium, Rtl. 22, 5. II. to make effectual, carry into effect: —
Gebeahta pa )>e hi ne mihton gestabolfsestnian consilia quae non potuernnt
stabilire, Ps. L. to, 12.
ge-stapoluug. Add: f lacing, ordering: — Gestafelung collocalio,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 32. ./Elc endebyrdnes on mynstre sceal beon ge-
healden ... be bxs abbodes gesta]>elunge (ut abbas constituent), R. Ben.
"3, 23-
ge-steal. Add: [pan toba ba tunga to spsece gesteal ys the tongue
with the teeth is the apparatus for speech (?), Lch. iii. IO2, 27.]
ge-steald. Place before ge-stealla, and add : v. xhi-, feoh-, flet-,
in-, madum-, bryb-, wil-, wuldor-gesteald.
ge-stealla. Add: [0. H. Ger. [not-]gestalla.]
ge-stedhors. /. Bd. 2, 13, and add: (gestedd-, st6d-hors, v.ll.)
ge-stedigian ; p. od To bring to a standstill : — Fe'rde se halga wer
. . . ba gehyrde he feorran fasrllce hreuin wependre meniu, and he weard
]>a gestedegod befrlnende georne hwaet £ fierlices wiere, Hml. S. 31, 242.
ge-stefnau. Add : to reciprocate, alternate : — Gistaebnendrae, ge-
staefnendre reciprocato, Txts. 92, 864. v. stefnan.
ge-stefnan (-ian) to provide with a border or fringe : — Mid gode-
webbuni gestefnede sericis clanate_, An. Ox. 5323. Gestefnode, 7, 374 :
8, 376. v. stefnan (-ian).
ge-stefuian to summon, call on a person to act : — Hie gestefniad him
betweonum wid dam unclxnum gastum they (the angels) call on one
another to fight against the unclean spirits, Verc. Fiirst. 125, 7.
ge-stellan. v. ge-stillan.
ge-atenc. For gistencs /. gistences, and add : — In gestenc in adore,
Rtl. 12, 15.
ge-stence. Add: — Heo hafad" trunine wyrtruman and swybe ge-
stencne (-stsencne, v. I.), Lch. i. 284, 19.
ge-ste6ran. v. ge-st!ran : ge-stepan. /. -stipan (v. stipan), and
add after Ohtheres in 1. 5 wigum and WEepmim : ge-steped. v. stepan
in Diet.: ge-steppan. v. ge-stseppan : ge-stioe. v. slice ; II. in Diet.
ge-stieian, -stiooiau. 1. -sticcan, and add : — Sume hig wieron niyd
sperum gesticode, Hml. A. 186, 164.
ge-stigan. Add : A. intrans. I. to move upwards, ascend, come
or go up. (l) in a physical sense: — Dene fisc se ile aerist gestlge
(ascenderit), Mt. L. 17, 27. (I a) of motion on the ground: — Gestag
in mor ascendit in montem, Mk. L. 5, I. (l b) of motion on to an
object rising from the ground : — Gestah he on gealgan heahne, Kr. 40.
(l c) to go on to a ship : — Ic on ceol gestah, An. 901. Gestag in scipp
ascendens in nauiculam, Mt. L. 9, I. He (Noah) under bord gestah,
Gen. 1369. (2) in a moral sense, to rise to higher things : — Him is
micle iedre to gestieganne (-stig-, v. I.) on done ryhtan wlsdSm, Past.
203,17. II. to descend. (l) of motion on earth : — Oder before
mec gestlged (descendit), Jn. L. 5, 7. Crist adune gestag in dsem
gedolfene byrgenne, Jn. p. 2, I. Of gestag of mor discendisset de monte,
Mt. L. 8, I. (2) of motion from heaven to earth : — Ic sylf gestag in
modor, Cri. 1419. B. trans. I. to mount, ascend. (l) in a
physical sense, (a) of motion on the ground : — He biorg gestah, Gu.
146. (b) of motion on to an object rising from the ground : — Sum
mseg heahne beam gestigan, Cri. 679. (bb) to mount a throne, couch.
&c. : — Heo hyre cynesetl gestihd, Angl. viii. 324, 15. Sarrah beddreste
gestah, Gen. 2715. Reste gestigan, 2228. (c) to go on board : — He bat
gestag, Gu. 1302. Scealtu ceol gestigan, An. 222. (2) of spirits, to
mount to a position in heaven, rise to heaven : — Him J>a sodfaestan on ]>a
swidran bond mid rodera weard reste gestigad, Sat. 612. He ba ecan
gefean and ba heofonlican eadignesse gestahg (-stah, v. I.) and gesohte
aeterna gaudia petiuit, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 359, 16. Dryhten wile up heonan
card gestTgan, Cri. 514 : 630. __ Cwicra gehwylc . . . j>ara be wile heofona
heahdu gestigan, Dom. 97. Upcund dee gestTgan, Sch. 35. II. to
descend to, reach by descending: — Ne se steorra (Ursa) gestigan wile
westdsl wolcna ; ealle stiorran sigad sefter sunnan under eorban grund,he
ana stent Ursa nunquam occiduo lata profundo, cetera cernens sidera
mergi, cupit oceano tingere flammas, Met. 29, 12. III. to reach,
attain a lofty position: — Nsenig faes swlde in Jieode J)rym bisses lifes
ford' gestiged none amongst men attains such a pilch of earthly glory,
Cri. 20.
ge-stigness. v. of-gestlgness.
ge-stihtian, -stihtan. Add: I. to decide, determine : — Gestihtigan
decernere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 70. Ne cv/xi he hit na gestihtiende ac
bywende (non decernendo, sed minando), Gr. D. 151, 7. II. to
dispose, arrange. (l) to arrange people : — He gestihte his werod swa him
gewunelic was, Hml. S. 30, 26. (2) to arrange a matter, (a) with noun
or pronoun : — Hit geweard swa hit God gestihtade ")> . . . , Ors. 6, 21 ; S.
272, 2O. Cydnisse gestihtadun testamentum disposuerunt, Ps. Srt. 82, 6.
Seabbud eal gestyhtige and gesette bset him gemfene bid, R, Ben. 15, 18.
(a a) to arrange for or with a person : — Ic gestihtade cydnisse gecorenum
minum, Ps. Srt. 88, 4. Du gestihtades him yfel, 72, 18: 83, 7. Bast
A.-S. sum,.
(testamentum) gestihtade to Abraham, 104, 9. (b) with infin., to
arrange to do : — On ancerllfes drohtnunge he gestihtode his lif geendian
in anchoretica contiersatione uitam Jinire dispoiuit, Bd. 3, 19 ; Sch.
283, I.
ge-stihtuug. Add: — Daet wille ic gecypan, ]>aet ba ricu of nanes
monnes mihtum swa gecraeftgode ne wurdon, ne for nanre wyrde, buton
from Godes gestihtunge ut omnia haec Dei judiciis disposita, non aulem
humanis viribus, out incertis casibus accidisse perdoceam, Ors. 2, I ; S.
60, 24: 62, II. Seo leo heold bxt cild ungederod aefter Godes gestih-
tunge, Hml. S. 30, 183. Cunnan hwylce wairen Godes gestihtunge (}>a f ing
be syndon Godes gestihtungo, v. /.) «oss« quae Dei sunt, Gr. D. 137, 8.
ge-stillan, -stellan, -styllan ; p. ed. Take here ge-styllan in
Diet., and add: To reach by leaping (v. stellan to leap}, to assail,
attack (of disease) : — He waes gestelled (correptus) mid feferadle, Gr. D.
276, 13. Gestelled and geiread, 286, 16: 288, 8. Gestelled (per-
cussus) mid mettrumnesse, 284, I. Drepen and gestelled, 298, 27 : 300,
6. Gestilled (-stelled, v. I.), 289, 12.
ge-stillan. Add : A. intrans. To be or become still, cease from : —
Ic gestille vel ablinne cessam, desistam, cessavero, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131,
4. I. of persons or things. (l) not to be moving : — Eorde cw^cede
and gestilde (auievit), Ps. Srt. Vos. 75, 9. Hi nau))er ne gestillan ne
moton ne euc swl]>or styrian, Bt. 21 ; K. 74, 7. (2) not to be active: —
Swa styrigende is seo sawul ji heu furdon on slxpe ne gestylj), Hml. S. I,
132. II. with respect to sound, to be silent, not to sound : — Ne
gestilde nsefre stefen cearciendes wahies, Lch. iii. 430, 33. III. of
violent action, pain, passion, &c., to stop, subside, be allayed, be
restrained: — Sydtfan gestilde se flod and gecyrde fram )>am cyriclande
se a terris ecclesiae fluminis aqua compescuit, Gr. D. 194, 3 : An. 532.
Eall hellwara witu gestildon ba hwile de he hearpode, Bt. 35, 6 ; F.
170, 4. B. trans. I. to cause to be still, slop: — Gestillende
conpescens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 47. (i) to prevent motion : — Dara
unstillena gesceafta styring ne mseg no weorban gestilled, Bt. 21 ; F. 74,
4. (2) to stop action : — He da ealdan onsxgednyssa ealle gestilde, Hml.
Th. ii. 210, 15. HI woldon ba wlta gestillan, Hml. S. 5, 39. J>aet
gewinn weard" sume hwile gestilled, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 5. (3) to stop
an agent, restrain from doing something, (a) with ace. : — Menu woldon
scei'iwian . . . ac God hi gestilde, Hml. S. 32, 243. For ]>i . . . Jizt he
us fram middangeardes lufe gestilde, Hml. Th. i. 6oS, II. He nsefre
byb gestilled fram unrihtwfsra wrace ab iniquorum ultione non sedatur,
Gr. D. 335, 15. Jjfl ne beo gestild ne compescaris, Ps. L. 82, 2.
Gestilled, Sal. 117. Ne magon Jja nnstillan woruldgesceafta weorban
gestilde, Met. II, 19. (b) with dot.: — Godes engel gestillde dsem
horsurn, Shrn. 72, 3. II. in reference to sound, to silence, (i) to
prevent a sound : — Hi willad gestillan his stemne, Hml. Th. i. 156, 17.
(2) to silence a person : — pxi folc hine wolde gestyllan. He hrymde
dses de swldor, Hml. Th. i. 156, 19. III. to allay, mitigate: —
Gestilde mitigaret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 51. (i) to assuage, abate heat : —
Gestilde sedans (torrida cum gelidis sedans incendia flabris, Aid. 146, 36),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 32. (2) to allay anger, passion, &c. : — Gestildes
eorre din mitigastiiram tuam, Ps. Srt. 84, 4. Hiora gltsunge gestillan,
Past. 341, 17. .ffighwylc mennisc leahter on his cennendum gestilled
waes, Bl. H. 163, 16. (3) to calm excited persons : — Se eorl sylf
earfottlice gestylde -^ folc, Chr. 1052; P. 180, 10. [O. Sax. gi-stillian
to still a tempest : O. H. Ger. ge-stillen sedare, compescere, viitigare.~]
gestiue. v. gisting.
ge-stincan. Add: — We oft gestincad mid firum nosum daet we mid
urum eagum gesion ne magon rem, quam oculis non cernhnus, plerumque
odore praevidemus, Past. 433, 20. HI tugon heom to and gestuncon
ba swetnesse bass wundorlican stences suavilatem mirifici odoristrahebant,
Gr. D. 236, 25. Swylce we ... gestincen (odoramus) ]>a aeppla . . . beh
he hi ne cude gestincan (odorare), 256, 18. Heo cwasd" p heo naslre xr
naht swilces ne gestunce, S. 4, 349. [0. H. Ger. ge-stinchan to perceive
by smell.]
ge-stingan; pp. -stungen To stab, pierce by thrusting: — He waes mid
spere on hys sydan gestungen, LI. Th. ii. 416, 31. Ahsa hwzjier he
ssfre wsere slegen on )>a sldan odde gestungen, Lch. ii. 258, 24.
ge-stiran. Take here ge-steoran, -stidran, -sti6ran, -styrau
in Diet., and add: I. to guide, direct (l) a person : — Meaht j)u
Adame gestyran . . . and he finum wordum getrywd", Gen. 568. HIgo
dm rumlice bihalda . . . j)te beodum siu gisteored familiam tuam pro-
pitius intuere . . . ut precious gubernetur, Rtl. 59, 27. (2) an action : —
Dedo usra gerihta and gestiora etu actus nostros dirigas et gubernas,
Rtl. 174, 35. II. to restrain (i) a person (dat.) from action
(gen. or clause) by (mid. or <W.) certain means, (a) with dat. of person
only: — Forstond bu mec and gestyr him (devils), Hy. 4, 58. (b) with
dat. of person and means used : — Gif him Scipia ne gestirde . . . mid
J>zm £ he his sweord gebrsed, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190, 21. Mid J>£em him
waes swlbost gestiered bast him mon gehet fulwiht, 6, 33; S. 288, 24.
Dsem scamleasan ne wyrd no gestiered butan micelre txUnge impudentes ab
impudentiae vitio non nisi increpalio dura compescit, Past. 205, 22. (c)
with gen. of action and means : — Dsette hie mid hiora onwalde gestieren
Ee
418
GE-STfpIAN— GE-STREWIAN
(-sttran, v. /.) tfara scylda, Past. 116, 14. Hi<S monegra undeawa
gestieran (-stlran, v. I.) meahton mid hiora larum, 44, 23. (d) with dat.
of person, and (o) gen. of action :— Gyf he6 hym hyra reaflaces ne
gestyrad si nan eos a rapacitaie cohibeant, LI. Lbmn. 475, 32. Ne
wolde bast wuldres dema gebafian, ac he him baes )>inges gestyrde, Jud.
60. jJsem Gotan bxs gewinnes gestieran, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, II. He
him his undedwa donees gesti6ran (-sttran, v. 1.) ne meahte, Past. 35, 19.
Gestlran dxre wilnunge dxm unmedemum, 40, 4. Gesteoran, Bt. 16,
4; F. 58, 15 : LI. Th. i. 220, 20. Gif bu bam sinfullan nelt synna
gestyran and unriht forbe6dan, Wlfst. 177, 5. Swa wyrd gestured daem
gttsere dxs reaflaces occasio rapiendi subtrahitur, Past. 341, II. (/3)
with clause : — Burgendum he gestierde |> hie on Gallic ne wunnon, Ors.
6, 33 ! S. 288, 23. p da wltu gesttrden obrum "}t hi swa don ne dorsten,
Bt. 39, ii ; F. 230, 7. (e) with dat. of person, gen. of action, and
means : — Mid dy gestierde diem witgan his dyslicre wilnunge prohibuit
prophetae insipientiam, Past. 257, 12. pastte him his feind maege swa
eabe gewinnes mid wordum gestieran, Ors. 3, I ; S. 94, 32. (2) a thing
in its operation. (a) with dat. : — Gif gltsunga ne bid gestiered, hio
wile weahsan mid ungemete avaritia, si in parvis non compescitur, sine
mensura dilatatur, Past. 71, 1 6. ]?a monegan (yfelu) ]>e hie' wendon
bxt hie mid hiera deofolgildum gestiered hxt'den, Ors. 5,2; S. 218, 4.
(b) with ace. : — Unwoeder saes mid word gestiorde tempestatem mark
trom : — rsis nit mm no swa longe aietea swa j>e aynca, ac au mint onguan
•$ him bi]> swlbe hrxdlice gestiored (-styred, v. I.) hiora orsorgnesse si id
ipsum quod eis licere creditur auferatur, Bt. 38, 2 ; F. 196, 23. III.
to reprove, rebuke : — Gistiurende (-ande, L.) waes dxm gaste comminatus
est spiritui, Mk. R. 9, 25. Sy him xne gestyred and eft and bridclan
side correptus semel et iterum atque tertio, R. Ben. 46, 1 8. Sy him
gestyred corripiafur, 130, 20. Gif hwylcum brewer for xnigum gylte
byb gecld o|>be gestyred (corripitur], 131, 2. [O. H. Ger. ge-stiuren
sublevare, suslentare.]
ge-stipian. Add: To make firm, stiffen: — We hiera modes meru-
wenesse gestTdigen mid ixm dxt hit! gehieren dzt we hie herigen eorum
tenerituiiinem laus audita nntriat, Past. 2IO, 18.
gest-litT. /. -libe, and see gist-llbe : ge-stoten. v. ge-sceutan ;
I- 3 • gestran. v. gistran.
ge-strangian. Add: A. trans. I. to strengthen a person.
(l) in respect to bodily health: — Wundorlice beos wyrt gestrangad,
Lch. i. 134, 5. Hy (certain herbs) to mete gebigede mycelon done
lichaman gcstrangiad, 320, 20. Gif he on fefore sy, syle drincan on
wearmum wxtere; mycelon he by)) gebet and gestrangod, 214, 12. DO
bist gestrangod foiieris, Kent. Gl. 114. (2) in respect of mental,
spiritual, &c., condition : — Ealle ])a be me xfre yfel cwaidon gestranga to
binum willan, Angl. xii. 501, 6. Gestrangiad eowere heortan and eower
mod confortelur cor vestrum, Ps. Th. 30, 28. God us gestrangige and
getrymme t5 ure agenre bearfe, Wlfst. 306, 13. Daet hie hera m6d mid
gestxddignesse gestrongien ut mentem gravitate roborent. Past. 307, 20.
Sie gestrongod heorte din, Ps. Vos. 26, 14. (3) to malte powerful, (a)
of ability to resist attack: — Gestrangad be God ongeun bine fynd, Angl.
xii. 517, 25. j?aet maegen bxra syntulra byd forbrocen, ac Drihten ge-
strangad (coiifirmaf) ba rihtwisan, Ps. Th. 36, 16. f>u me gestrangodest
beforan btnre ansyne, 40, 12. Ne bid gestrangad non roborabitur (homo
ex impietate), Kent. Gl. 393. OJ) bxt bu gestrangie heora mod on
minne geleafan, Bl. H. 249, 9. f>a beoda wxron to swlde gestrongode,
}> hie mon leng ne mehte mid geteohtum oferswiban, Ors. 6, 35; S. 292,
8. (b) of ability to act : — f>u gestrangodes bine handa ofer me, Ps.
Th. 37, 2. He be and us gestrangige, and us gerecce ba weorc to
begangenne )>e him llcige, Hml. S. 23 b, 75. ]?a be feodon me gestron-
gade wxron ofer me, Ps. Vos. 17, 1 8. II. to strengthen a thing,
(l) to restore health: — Begymed, gestranged fotam, i. confortatam
(medicamine ualetudineni), An. Ox. 4353. (2) to strengthen, fortify a
place : — Da he gestrangade quando vallabat (gyro abysses'), Kent. Gl.
272- (3) '° make powerful in operation: — Lxcedomas de sume adle
gelytliad, and sume gestrongiad medicamentum quod hunc morbum
imminnit, alteri -vires jitngit, Past. 173, 23. (4) to establish, strengthen
purpose, faith, &c. : — Sint gestrangade roborantur (cogitationes consiliis),
Kent. Gl. 747. B. intrans. To become strong : — pyfd gestrangad
theft is committed with increasing frequency, Lch. iii. 186, 22. Cf. ge-
strengan.
•UCUKNU.
ge-streigung. Substitute : ge-strangung, e ; /. Strengthening,
invigoration : — Gestra[n]gunge uegetatione, i. stabililate \conforlatione
(membrorimi). An. Ox. 1445.
ge-stre&wian. v. ge-strewian.
ge-streccan. Substitute for passage: — Bet him gestreht and we'
ges[t]reht gesihd beorhtnysse getacnad lectum sibi stratum et bene
stratum uiderit, claritatem signijicat.
ge-stredd. See next word.
ge-stregdan, -stredan ; pp. strogden and -stregd(ed), -stred(ed]
(v. stregdan). I. to strew, scatter: — Tuiggo hii ge[s]tredon
[straegdun, R.) i legdon on weg ranios sternebant in via, Mt. L. 21, 8.
Ja gestrodnan vel t6stencte dispersae, i. distribute, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140,
70. Reste mid wyrtgemengnessum gestreded, Wlfst. 263, 6. II.
n special senses. (l) to strew with seasoning, to season: — Mid sealte
ae6n gestredd sale esse condilum, Scint. 97, 12. Gestryddre condito,
An. Ox. 3754. (2) to make a bed: — He wolde j> him wsere baer gestred
neah biere byrgenne stratum Jieri sibi juxta sepulcrum voluit, Gr. D.
257, "•
ge-s trengau. Add : — Gestrengid (-strenigd, MS.) formata, i. facia,
An. Ox. 46, 8.
ge-streon. Add: I. as verbal abstract, (i) getting by effort,
gaining, acquiring by dealing, traffic, commerce : — Gestrion com-
mercium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 41. Gestreon negotium, Hpt. Gl. 469, 5,
Mangung, gestreon mercimonium, commerciitm, An. Ox. 4007. Seo
gesomnung bara dedrwyrbra gimma obbe "^ unmaste gestreon goldes and
seolfres, Bl. H. 99, 28. Of eorblicum cypinga gestreone de terreno
nundinarum mercatu, An. Ox. 2656. Mid mangunge, gestreone com-
mercio, 3064. Ne mage ge Gode deowian and eoweres fe6s gestreone,
Hml. Th. ii. 460, 31. (l a) of getting by violence, rapine, robbery : —
Waes he hogiende to gestreone (reaflace, v. /.) manna Shta in rapinnm
rerum inhians, Gr. D. 162, 32. (2) begetting of children, procreation,
production : — Genitiuus is gestrynendlic : mid bam casu byd geswutelod
selces dinges gestreon, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 22, 13. Da de for bearnes gestreone
ha-med begad, Hml. Th. i. 148, 22 : ii. 94, 3 : 590, 23. For bearna
gestreone, Solil. H. 36, 8. II. of material or non-material objects,
•hat is got by effort, gain, profit, advantage, acquisition : — Dincb be i>
lytei gestreon . . . baette beos wiberweardnes . . . ba mod be geopenab
dinra getreowra freonda, Bt. 20; F. 72, II. Manigra folca gestreones
hie wieoldon labores populorum possederunt, Past. 391, 4. Gestreo[ne]
questu, An. Ox. 8, 69. Gestriun lucrum, Kent. Gl. 431. J>a unriht-
wlsan deman him of hira ceasterwarena forbrycnesse gestreon gaderiad,
LI. Lbmn. 475, 23. He seed disses middangeardes gestreon (lucrum)
... He scolde his gestreun (lucra) t6weorpan, Past. 55, 9-11. Gestreon
emolument a, i. lucra. An. Ox. 557 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 70. Gestreonu
lucra, Scint. 76, 12. He wilniad disses middangeardes gestredna, Past.
331, 21. Godes donees, nals na for fracedlecum gestreonum (turpis
lucri gratia}, 137, 21. Of unryhtum gestreonum and of mandaedum,
343, 4 : Bl. H. 25, 6. Agile he Diihtne bone teoban Ax\ for his txm
eorblicum gestreomim, 49, 30: 51, 8. Gestreonum compendiis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 15,61. Oder ondred dast he forlure sprecende da gestrion de he
on dxre swlgean gedencan meahte iste ne tacitae contemplalionis lucra
loyuens perderet, Past. 49, 20. III. interest, usury, revenue : —
Of gestriune fenore, Kent. Gl. 1046. Gestreon reditus (pi.), An. Ox.
4832. IV. possession, property, wealth : — Gestrion patrimonium,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 78. Da de hira agen nyllad sellan . . . gedencen daet
dios eorde, de him 3xt gestreon of com . . . , Past. 335, IO. Monegum
men genihtsumad bisse worlde gestreon aet his ende, Bl. H. 97, 25.
Gestreones, yrfes patrimonii, An. Ox. 3151. Welan, faederes gestreones,
3604. p he of his yldrena gestreone hine sylfne fercian mote, Hml. S.
23, 597. He xfter him to eallum his gestreonum feng haereditatem ejus
adsumsil, Ors. 5, 13; S. 244, 23. IV a. of costly things, as
collective, treasures, wealth, treasure. Cf. ge-streonfnll ; I. 2 : — He
begeat Alexandrian], and mid hiere gestreone he gewelgade Romeburg
Alexandria potitus est, el Roma opibus ejus aucta est, Ors. 5, 13; S.
246, 36. Earme synt bises middangeardes gestreon . . . Hwaer synt ba
welegan bisse weorolde ? hwxr is nu heora gold ? Wala ^ for swa med-
niiclum gestreone hi synt laedde t5 swa heardum tyntergum, LI. Th. ii.
396, 25-31. Gold and godweb, losephes gestreon, Exod. 587 : B. 2037.
Gestrion (gistrion goldes, R.) thesaurum, Mk. L. IO, 21. para gestreona
gazarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 42. Nasnig man on worlde to daes mycelne
welan nafad, ne to don modelico gestreon, Bl. H. Ill, 24. ^idelinga
gestreon, fraetwe and fait gold, B. 1920: 3167. Gestrion, Met. I, 23.
)Pas Ixnan gestreon, idle xhtwelan, Ap. 83. Gestriona thesauros, Mt. L.
6, 19. Gestreono (-e, R.) pecunias, Mk. L. IO, 23. v. aeht-, zr-,
beam-, boc-, botl-, dryht-, eald-, eorl-, feeder-, feoh-, folc-, fyrn-, heah-,
hord-, horn-, lang-, madm-, sine-, beod-, un-, uuriht-, weorold-, woh-
gestreon.
ge-stre6nan. v. ge-strlnan : ge-streond. v. ge-strind: ge-
streonendlic. v. ge-strinendlic.
ge-stre6nfull. Substitute: I. of things. (l) profitable, advan-
tageous, v. ge-streon ; I : — Hi wilniab ba heafene bysse gestreonfullan
wasdle exigunt sumptum lucrosae egestatis, R. Ben. 136, I. (2) costly,
precious. Cf. ge-streon ; IV a : — Mid gestreonfullum bileofena fodan
sumptuosa pabulorum alimonia, An. Ox. 1570. On gestreonfulre spedi-
nesse sumptuosa opulentia, 3603. Gestreonfulle gewistfullunga sumptuo-
MZS opulentias, 1930. II. of persons, that has received much
gain (?), highly favoured (?) : — His (our heavenly Father's) ba leofan
and ba gestreonfullan beam, Bl. H. 131, 27.
ge-strewiau. Take here ge-stre&wian in Diet., and add: — Reste
mid goldleafum gestrewed, Wlfst. 263, 6. [Goth, ga-straujan : 0. H.
Ger. ge-streuuen siernere."]
GE-STRIC— GE-SUNDFUL
419
ge-stric. For m. T I. H., for the translation substitute leonem infeslare
uiderit, inimici seditionem signified!, and add : — Wif tospr£ddum loccum
hine gesihi gestric (spriicg, MS. v. Archiv cxxv. 61, 5) getacnad mulie-
rem sparsis crinibus se uiderit, seditionem significat, Lch, iii. 208, II.
ge-strican; pp. -stricen. I. to stroke, smooth with the hand : —
Pyles tacen is bzt bu mid pinum scytefingre sume feber tacnum gestiice
on byne winstran hand innewearde and lege to binum edron the sign for a
cushion is that with your forefinger you mate as if you were smoothing a
feather into the fiat of your left hand and lay your hand to your ear,
Tech. ii. 126, 7. II- to form with a stroke of a pen: — Quincunx
. . . beoS bus gehlwod. Triens . . . be<5S bus mid federe gestricene.
Quadras . . . beod bus amearcod, Angl. viii. 334, 41-44.
ge-strinan. Take here ge-stre6nan, -strynan in Diet., and add :
-strinian ; pp. od. I. to acquire, get by effort : — Da de willad
sellan daet hi gestrinad (-strie'naft, v. I.) qui sua tribuunt, Past. 335, 3.
Dune fa be beg£t 1 gestreonde (adquisiuii) his swydre, Ps. L. 77, 54.
Deah hie hit hraedllce setsomne ne gestriendon (quidquid eorum nequitia
nee simul nee repente congregavit), hie hit deah swlde hraedltce aetsomne
forluron, Past. 333, 1 8. Da de witan willad hwaet hie sellait, and nyllaS
wietan mid hwelcum woo hi6 hit gestriendon qni quanta largiuntur
aspiciunt, sed quantum rapiunt non perpendunt, 343, 23. Gestrion
adqnire (prudentiam), Kent. Gl. 63. p [man] J)Jere flasscun geweord
on fisce gestrie'ne let the worth of the meat be got in fish, Cht. Th. 159,
I. Gestrlned adquisita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 58. I a. to get as
advantage or profit, gain : — pu gestreonest broder dm lucratus eris
fratrem tuum, Mt. R. 1 8, 15. He monncynnes msest gestriende
(-strynde, v, 1.) rodra wearde, Past. 9, 11. He gestrionde (gestrionende
waes, L.) obre fefe, Mt. R. 25, 16. Gestreonde, 17. Hwaet helped
menn deah be he middengeard ealne gestreone (-stridna, L.) quod prodest
homini si mundum nniversum lucrclur, 16, 26. Gestriene, Past. 331, II.
Wenb ^ hit haebbe sum healic god gestryned videntur quandam clari-
tudinem comparare, Bt. 24,3; F. 82, 23. pinum gewritum sawle beo)1
gestrinode (lucrantur), Hy. S. 73, 15. U In Mt. L. 21, 41 the word
glosses locare (which is confused with lucrari?). II. to lay up
treasure: — Se de gistrionect (-ad, L.) qui thesaurizat, Lk. R. 12, 21.
Gistriunde thesaurizavit, Rtl. 45, 33. Naellas gie gestricinaige ( = ? ge-
streuna t gestrionige) nolite thesaurizare, Mt. L. 6, 19. III. to get
children, beget : — Cende t gestrionde genuit, Mt. L. I, 2. He beam
gestnnde be his gebeddan, /Elfc. T. Grn. 3, 21. Gestriene, Past. 43,
14. Gestrine, 42, 13. Gestrenen procreare, i. generare, An. Ox. 3387.
To gestrienanne, Past. 399, 4. .^Jlcon men be on J)ysan life byd
gestreoned, Hml. S. 23, 597. Strong gestryned, Seel. 45. J>eah manige
beam beob gestryned, Bt. 31, I ; F. 112, 9. [O. //. Ger. ge-striuuen ;
p. ita luerari.']
ge-striud, e; /. I. gain : — Gestreonde juestu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76,
12. II. progeny, v. ge-streonan ; III: — Sod gistrynd progeniem,
Rtl. 29, 28. [0. H. Ger. ge-striunida hicrum.']
ge-strinend, es ; m. One who acquires or gains : — Gestrionend dii
bist broderes dines lucratus eris fratrem tuum, Mt. L. 18, 15. Ge-
streiinendra adquisilorum, An. Ox. 796.
ge-strineudlic. Take here ge-strynendlic in Diet., and add: to
be begotten: — Mid gestrenendlicere stofne progenie propaganda, An.
Ox. 1665. Gestrynendlicra yrfwerda liberoritm procreandorum, i.
filiorum generandorum, 1402.
ge-stririian. v. ge-strinan.
ge-strod. For the two separated forms substitute : ge-strod,
es ; «. I. confiscation : — Gestrod proscriptionem (cf. fordeminge,
rypincge aehta proscriptionem, i. fraudationeni rerum, i. possessionutn,
An. Ox. 3149 : in both cases Aid. 43, 19 is glossed), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81,
67. II. robbery, rapine: — Scottas ne saetincge ne gestrodu (-o,
v. /.) wid Angeldeode syrwaj) Scotti nil contra gentem Anglorum
insidiarum moliuntur aut fraudium, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 692, II. In
gestrodu nyllaS gewillian in rapinas nolite concufiscere, Ps. Srt. Vos. 61,
II. Syndan cyrican bereafode Jjurh hsedenra manna gestrodu, Verc.
Fiirst. 164, 12. III. spoil, booty, ill-gotten gain. See passage in
Diet, under ge-strod plunder, v. unriht-gestrod ; ge-strudan, ge-strud.
ge-strud, es; «. Robbery, rapine: — Waes he onbzrned mid bSre
halte his gitsunge and higiende t6 gestrude (gestreone, reaflace, v. II.)
manna aehta suae avariliae aestu siiccensus, in rapinam rerum inhians,
Gr. D. 162, 32. v. ge-strudan; ge-strod.
ge-strudan. Add: — Gestread conroderet (Attila adeo intolerabilis
reipublicae remansit hostis, ut totam pene Europam excisis inuasisque
ciuilatibus atque castellis conroderet, Bd. I, 13), Txts. 180, 26. v. un-
gestroden ; ge-strydan.
ge-strudiau ; p. ode To commit rapine, prey on : — pa bi6<f ]>m on
maestre nearonesse for])ylmed ba be her hiora ITchaman mid masstum un-
rihtum byldaiJ and •p on Sdrum mannum mid w5 gestrudia)), Nap. 32.
See next word.
ge-strydan ; p. de To rob something from a person (dat.) : — Gif
man 6ilrum men asht gestryde s« quis alium bonis spoliaverit, LI. Th. ii.
238,4. [0. H. Ger. ge-struten exterminare.'] See preceding words.
ge-strynan. v. ge-strinan : ge-strynd. v. ge-str!nd.
ge-strynge. Substitute: ge-strynge (?), es; m. A straggler,
wrestler: — Gestrynga, plegst6wa palestrarum (cf. palestrarum, luctan-
tium, Ld. Gl. H. 41, 45), Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 50.
ge-stun. Substitute : I. a deafening noise, crash : — pact swlnlice
gestun porcinus (paganorum) strepitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85,31. Gestunum
fragoribus (fratoribus, MS.), 150, 41. II. a storm, tempest,
hurricane : — fJaet gestun and se storm and seo stronge lyft brecait brade
gesceaft hurricane and storm and tempest break up the wide world, Cri.
991 . Dol swyltetf, gif him Meotud J)urh regn ufan of gestune laetetf straile
fleogan, Ra. 4, 56. JJurh gestun per turbinem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 73.
See next word.
ge-stund. The Latin original is : Ita immensis vagitibus horrescere
audiebantur, ut totam pene a coelo in terra intercapidinem clangisonis
boatibus impleverunt.
ge-styllan to spring, v. ge-stillan.
ge-styntan ; p. te To make blunt, to check : — Gestint retundit, i.
coercel, Germ. 392, 94. See next word.
ge-styn}>o [ = ge-styntpo ?] ; /. Coercion, repression (?) : — pa he
ottost tesoword spraec in his onmedlan gaelpettunga, ba earnode he me
J)aere msesta[n] gestynbo and ])ara mzstan benda, Nap. 32. See preced-
ing word.
ge-styran. v. ge-sttran.
ge-styrian. Dele second passage (v. ge-sttran ; II. 3), and add: I.
to disturb the stability of a material object : — Se stream ne machte Jtaet
hus gestyurige (inovere), Lk. L. 6, 48. Mict dy gestyred bid "^ W33ter
cum turbatafjierit aqua, Jn. L. R. 5, 7. II. to disturb the mind
of 3. person: — Gaast gestyrede t gedroefde (conturbauif) hine, Mk. L. 9,
20. Gestyred waes (commota est) all diii ceaster, Mt. L. 21, 10. Mid1
miltheortnisse gestyred waes (motus est), Lk. L. 15, 20. Gestyred waes
(turbatus est), and ondo gefeoll ofer hine, Lk. L. R. I, 12. Waes he
semninga mid unr6tnesse gestyred subita arreptus moestitia, Guth. Gr.
170, 4.
ge-suirfed. Dele: ge-sumgdon, Mt. L. 21, 8. v. ge-swingan.
ge-sund. Add: I. sound, without flaw or defect, (i) of persons,
in good health : — Sum moder bzr hire samcuce cild ... he cwaect J)2t
hire cild gesund beon sceolde, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 19. He eude cucu and
gesund into his byrgene, i. 74, 25. Ne swelte ic mid sare, ac ic gesund
lilige, Ps. Th. 117, 17: Bl. H. 245, 14. He is git hal and gesund
viget incolumis, Bt. 10 ; F. 28, 14: Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 5. He hine halne
and gesundneaeteuwde, Bl.H. 177, 27. J3«er we gesunde sael weardodon,
B. 2075. (la) of spiritual health: — Wile fasder eahtan hu gesunde
suna sawle bringen, Cri. 1075. (2) of things : — Swa swa sio nafu bid"
gesund . . . Se wsen bij) micle leng gesund Jie Ises bib todieled from bare
eaxe, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 26-29. Hi eallne his lichaman gemetton
onwealhne and gesundne inuenernnt corpus totum integrum, Bd. 4, 30 ;
Sch. 534, 18. Heora reaf waron ealle gesunde, Hml. S. 23, 438. II.
where injury is avoided, uninjured, (i) of persons: — His gebedu
adwzscton Jrone lig, and he belaf gesuad, Hml. S. 29, 251 : Jul. 584.
Ne sy him banes bryce . . . ac ge hine gesundne asettad', Gu. 673.
Gesun[de] up astandan synd riedde sospites (e thermis) emersisse leguntur,
An. Ox. 4783. (2) of things, (a) material : — Seo studu gesund and
ungehrinen from bam fyre astod posta tuta ab ignibus et intacla remansit,
Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 234, 14. Gif sweordhwita waipn to feormunge onfo,
ottcle smid" monnes andweorc, hie hit gesund begen agifan swa hit
hwaeder hiora a3r onfenge, LI. Th. i. 74> IO. (b) non-material : — paet ic
bin soilfaest word gesund mote healdan, Ps. Th. IiS, 20. f>S hzfst
gesund gehealden call fy deorwyrboste ))aette bu be besorgast hacfde si quod
in omni fortunae tuae censu pretiosissimiim fossidebas, id iibi divinitus
illaesum atque inviolatam servatur, Bt. IO; F. 28, 9. III. where
danger is escaped, safe, (i) of persons : — p he hine gemundbyrde ba
hwlle de he fxr wjere, and hine gesundne eft banon brohte, Bt. 35, 0 ;
F. 1 68, 22. Gehealde hine .xxx. nihta gesundne, LI. Th. i. 90,8. paet
hie him gesunde burgen subtrahentes se pugnae, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. So, 32.
]?ancigende his gescyldnysse hi ealle gesunde comon eft to heora earde,
Hml. S. 25, 453. Stopon up weras of wiege and hyra wicg gesund, Ra.
23, 21. (2) of things, (a) that escapes danger: — Gesund salua
(reverentia) , An. Ox. 5269. (b) that averts danger (?) : — Mid gesunde
cum tuta [v. (?) cum tuta pelta, Aid. II, 28], Wrt. Voc. ii. 23,
32. IV. of a condition, free from evil, misery, &c., prosperous,
happy: — Gesundne sift secgas aseten hsefdon, El. 997: 1005. Hi
gesittad1 him on gesundum bingum, Gn. Ex. 57. Gesundra dexterior,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 22. Hit oft gesajled" on basm selran bingum and on
bairn gesundram (in secundis rebus), Nar. 7, 26. IV a. in
valedictory expressions: — Heo riehte hire handa him to and het hine
gesund faran (she bade him farewell), Ap. Th. 27, 2. Faraff nu gesunde
and gesielige becumad, Hml. S. 6, 89. He hated hy gesunde faran, Cri.
1342.
ge-sundelie. v. ge-sundiglic.
ge-sundful. Add: I. of living things, in good health. Cf. ge-
sund ; I : — Dasm cilde waes sona bet. J>a cwsedon )>a gedwolmen ...•(>
E e a
420
GE-SUNDFULLIAN— GE-SWENCAN
his sunu wsere gesundful burh hi, Hml. S. 3, 315. He gesundful sTdode
on f6tum, se de on baere ]?ider geboren wzs, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 14 : 136,
5. Ysle gesundfullum asello sospite, i. sano, An. Ox. 3664. (2) of
things. Cf. ge-sund ; I. 2 : — His switfre hand is gesundful otf bis, Hml.
5. 26, 103. II. prosperous, happy. Cf. ge-sund ; IV : — Hwll-
tidum be6s weorold is gesundful, hwllon heo is mid mislicum ))ingum
gemenged, Hml. Th. i. 182, 34. Durh cynincges w!sd6m folc wyrd
gesselig, gesundful, sigefest, LI. Th. ii. 306, 5. Gesundfullum gesseli-
nessum secundis successibus, An. Ox. 7581 : 3632 : prosperis (i. Iftis)
successibus, 3994.
ge-sundfuilian. Add : — Mislimp he gesundfullige tearte casus
secundet asperos, Hy. S. 16, 5. Gesundfullod hiht secunda spes,
28,5-
ge-sundfullioe. Add: — Hit is Codes wunder pact Jiysum cild-
geongum cynincge ]>us gesundfullice eallu bing underbeodde synt on his
cynelicum anwealde, Lch. iii. 436, 9.
ge-sundfulnes. Dele last passage, and add: I. good health: —
Gesuntfulnessa incolomitati (pristinae valetudinem restituif), An. Ox. II,
147. Is on lichaman se laessa man betere mid gesundfulnysse J>onne se
ur.hala beo and haebbe Golian mycelnysse, Hml. A. 40, 410. II.
good fortune, prosperity, happiness of condition : — pact he 6dres mannes
ungelimp besargige and on his gesundfulnysse faegnige, Hml. Th. i. 584,
6. Ne breac Herodes his cynerices mid langsumere gesundfulnysse (with
lasting prosperity"), ac buton yldinge him becom seo godcundlice wracu
J>e hine mid menigfealdre yrmde fordyde, 84, 34 : Lch. iii. 440, 7 : LI.
Th. i. 256, 8. On diem gesundfulnessum (in prosperis) ... on ftxm
earfedum (in adversis) ... on diere gesundfulnesse (in prosperis) mon
forgiett his selfes, Past. 35, 4-7. God wile foresceawian Ore gesundful-
nysse, Hml. S. 13, 137 : Lch. iii. 440, 17. For nanum ungelimpum, ne
eft on nanum gesundfulnyssum, Hml. Th. ii. 92, 29: 31. II a.
abundance : — Of gesundfulnesse saturitate, Kent. Gl. 34.
ge-sundig. Add : v. ge-syndig.
ge-sundiglio ; adj. Prosperous, favouring : — Gesundiglice windas
secundi venti, Bd. 5, I ; Sch. 553, 13. Gesundelican secundis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 79, 65. v. ge-syndiglic.
ge-sundlic ; adj. I. healthy : — Gesceawa ailce daege "£ bin utgong
and micge si6 gesundlic, Lch. ii. 226, 20. II. safe. Cf. ge-
sund ; III : — Se weg is mycele gesundlicra tutior est via, Gr. D. 348,
IO. ^^- prosperous: — On ham gesundlicum bingum in prosperity,
Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 475, 10. v. ge-syndlic.
ge-sundlioe. Add: I. safely: — Sio nafu faerb nehst da-re eaxe,
forby hio fserb gcsundltcost, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 22. II. prosper-
ously, happily : — He ba:s rices twislunge eft to annesse brShte, and swa
^esundlice ealles weold, baet ba be his yldran gemundon bearle swibe
wundredon, Lch. iii. 436, 4. v. un-gesundlice.
ge-sundrian. Add: [O. H. Ger. ge-suntaron.] v. ge-syndrian.
ge-supan. Add : [a wit. past supede occurs in Mk. p. 4, 3 : see
passage in Diet, under ge-suppan] : — Mid" dy gebirigde J geseap
(guitasstt') nalde drinca, Ml. L. 27, 34.
ge-suppan = ge-supan.
ge-swaeccan. I. to smell, v. swecc ; II : — Hy mid nosan ne magon
naht geswaeccan butan unstences ormsetnesse factor ingenti complet
pulredine nares, Dom. L. 206. Nosa hi habbad and ne gestincad
(geswaeccad, v. /.), Ps. Cam. 113, 6. II. to taste, v. swecc ; I : —
lc geswzcce sapio, JE[fc. Gr. Z. 221, 9.
ge-swselan. /. ge-swailan : ge-sweepa. v. swaipa in Diet., and cf.
ge-swope : ge-sweere affliction. Dele. The form in Rtl. 41, 37 is
gisuoenc : ge-sware. In bracket I. ge-swar, and dele ' ge-swaere,
subst. ; and': ge-swdered. v. swieran in Diet.
ge-swees. Add: — Geswarse blandum, Wiilck. GI. 257, 8. I. of
persons, kind, charitable, loving: — He wass swiite geswaes eallum swinc-
endum, and on mislicum yrmdum mannum geheolp (cf. he swincendum
fylste, Hml. S. 31, 53), Hml. Th. ii. 500, 16. God cymd ungesewenlice
to geswiesre heortan J>e gehyrsum bid his hsesum (cf. Lufa tfinne Drihten
. . . Lufa dinne nextan, 314, 6-9) mid weorce, 316, 4. II. of
things, kind, pleasant, alluring, agreeable, persuasive: — Wolde se
heofenlica laice mid geswjesum bigspelle Jjaet geswell heora heortan
gelacnian, Hml. Th. i. 338, 22. Se biscop da ungeifwseran preostas on
sibbe gebrohte mid geswsesre lare, ii. 516, 16. Ne hlyste ge heora
geswaesan lyffetunge, 404, 29. Eadmodnysse cydan mid geswsesre
denunge, 242, 33. J7a gewylnunga fisse worulde synt swide swicole,
])eah be hi geswsese beon, Hml. S. 2, 165. fiaet he widsoce ]>am
geswSlsum lustum, 5, 315 : 35, 132 : Hml. A. 15, 59. Haefde lohannes
hire (Mary) gymene mid geswsesum denungum, Hml. Th. ii. 256, 30.
Geswsesum gemetum blandis modis, Scint. 61, IO. He mid geswaisum
wordum 61ehte bam mzdene, Hml. S. 7, 83.
ge-swsese; adv. Pleasantly; blandide, Wrt. Voc. ii. I27> &•
ge-sweeslio ; adj. Pleasant, alluring: — Daet he wiJsoce bam ge-
swseslicum lustum, Hml. S. f, 315.
ge-swreslioe; adv. Kindly, lovingly: — ]Ja besargode he flasre sorh-
fullan meder, and geswatslice hire sunu cyste, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 18.
ge-s-wffisnes. Add: — Se6 galnys bepiecd da mihta mid hyre geswses-
nyssum (blandimentis), Prud. 43 b. Maencgende 6gum geswsesnyssa
(blandimenta), R. Ben. I. 14, 15. Geswsesnusse blandimenta, i. oblecta-
tnenta, An. Ox. 607.
ge-swfessoipe, es; m. Friendship, Im-ing companionship: — pit is
geswaesscipe (cf. ge>oftscipe, Wlfst. 265, 9) engla and geferrseden
apostola, Nap. 32.
ge-sw&tan. Add: I. to forge together (?), weld (cf. 0. H. Ger.
ge-sweizen frigere : Ger. schweissen to forge together) : — Gisuetit/ern;-
minatus, Goetz ii. 579, 58. (See Angl. xx. 395.) II. to cause to
labour (?). v. swztan; la: — Yrfewyrdnysse bine geswsetton (perhaps
only an error for geswsencton; Ps. Srt. has geswecton) haereditatem
tuam uexauerunt, Ps. Cam. 93, 5.
ge-swapan ; p. -sweop To sweep together, take possession of, gel into
one's power : — Ptholomeus togaedere gesweop ealle Egyptum and Arabia
Ptolemaeo Aegyptus Arabiaeque pars sorte provenit,Ors. 3, II ; S. 142,
27.
ge-swat ; adj. v. -swat in Diet.
ge-sweartian to blacken :— Gesweartode denigratos, An. Ox. 4669.
[O. H. Ger. ge-swarzon infuscare.]
ge-swebban; p. -swefde, -swefede: -swefian; p. ode. Take here
ge-sweflan in Diet., and add: I. of living things, to send to sleep,
It'll: — Da drymen hsefdon him mid twegen ormate dracan; ac se
apostol ba dracan geswefode, Hml. Th. ii. 474, 7. Geswefed sopitus
(somno), An. Ox. 4975. f>a weardmenn wseron ir geswefode, Hml. S.
II, 200. la. of the sleep of death, to cause to die, deprive of
life : — Crist waes mid deade geswefod on bsere r6de Christus in cruce
dormivit, Ang. vii. 22, 215. pis mseden inne laeg on deade ge-
swefod. II. of things, to calm, quiet : — Gelipewaehte, geswefede
sopita, i. mitigata (incendia), An. Ox. 4031.
ge-swecoan. v. ge-swa;ccan : ge-swefian. v. ge-swebban : ge-
swefnian. v. swefnan ; I. in Diet.
ge-swege ; adj. Harmonious, sonorous, concordant : — Geswege con-
sona, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 23. Of geswegum dreme consona armonia
(psallentes), An. Ox. 7, 173. Of geswegre canora (voce concrepans},
175. Mid geswegre singan staefne sonora psallant uoce, Angl. xiii. 410,
641. His mxdenu me singad mid geswegum stemnum, Hml. S. 7, 44.
v. un-geswege.
ge-swegra, an ; m. A cousin : — Geswegran consobrini, i. ex sorore et
fratre vel ex duabus sororibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 18. v. ge-swigra,
ge-sweor.
ge-swel. Add : — An geswel (-swell, v. /.) weox mycel under bam
cynnbane lumorem maximum sub maxilla habebat, Hml. S. 20, 51.
Atelicum geswelle informi tumore, Hpt. 33, 238, 13. WeardCudberhtes
cneow mid heardum geswelle alefed, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 24. Se Isece
sceolde asceotan •£ geswell (incidere tumorem, Bd. 4, 19), Hml. S. 30, 63.
v. fot-, in-geswell.
ge-swelg, es ; n. A gulf, whirlpool, an abyss : — Betwyx sandhriccan
(and) geswelge swyliendes inter Scyllam et barathrum uoraginis, An. Ox.
635. Grutte, on geswelge in uoraginem, 701. Geswelgum carybdibus,
i. uoraginibus, 4620.
ge-swelge. See preceding word: ge-swelgend. Add: — Ge-
swel[g]inde voragine, Hpt. Gl. 507, 58. v. swelgend.
ge-swellan to swell : — Bib gehwseber geswollen, Lch. ii. 46, 9. Gif
se geswollena mon on bzre lifre swa aswollen gebTt, 200, 22. Wib
geswollenum sare, 202, 5. [O. H. Ger. ge-swellan tumere, tnmejieri.~\
ge-sweltan. Add: [weak forms occur in Lindisfarne gospels']: —
Daeh becyme mec j> ic efne-gesuelta de etsi oportuerit me common tibi,
Mk. L. 14, 31. Se Hielend asuelte (expirauit) . . . Gesaeh de aldormon
•pte sua clioppende gesuelte (expirasset), 15, 39. Gesuelta mori, Jn. L.
4, 47 : 18, 14. Ic s<5na waes geswolten and mtn gewit and ealle mine
styrenesse forleas max uelut emoriens sensum penitus motumjue omnem
perdidi, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 577, 8.
ge-swenc. Add: trial, affliction: — In gesuoencge in temtationem,
Lk. L.- 22, 46. Gisuoenc (printed gisuoere) afflictionem, Rtl. 41, 37.
ge-swencan. Add: — Geswenced/essa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 73. I.
the subject a person, (i) to cause distress, fatigue, &c., by labour, or
any injury to the body : — Hyne Hieicyn Dane geswencte Haictcyn troubled
him sore with his shot, B. 2438. Ure feeder bidded j> ge eow on bone
weg ne geswencean rogat pater noster ne fatigati debeatis, Gr. D. 39,
16. Mid ura wiepna byrbenum swide geswencte onere armontm con-
fecti, Nar. 12, I. (2) where there is distress, suffering, &c., from hard
treatment, to afflict : — Ne geswend non affliget (Dominusfame animam
justf), Kent. Gl. 314. (2 a) of disciplinary treatment: — p he bllbe baes
earman ITchoman gefylle on bon be he hine sylfne geswence, Bl. H. 37,
30. (3) where distress is caused by ill-treatment, to ill-treat, harass,
punish, torture: — f>a gingran ba yldran mid deabe geswencab, Bl. H.
171, 23. He his beowas mid teonan geswencton and ofslogon senos
ejus conlumelia adfectos occiderunt, Mt. 22, 6. Hie monege cyningas
geswencton, t6 J>on ^ hi6 call gesealdon . . . wib hiera earman life
inauietudo bellorum qua illi (reges) adtriti sunt, Ors. 5, I ; S. 214, 19.
GE-SWENCEDLIC— GE-SWERIAN
421
Hie" magon da godan swa micle swTdur geswencean swa hi^ hiora
anmodltcor ehtad bonos deterius deprimunt, quos et unanimiter per-
sequuntur. Past. 361, 34. He began to sleanne his witneras •£ ht swidor
sceolde bone halgan geswaencan, Hinl. S. 37, 116. Heo wses swtde
geswenced (vexatus), Gr. D. 72, 30. Ge biodun giswenced napnlabitis,
Mk. R. 13, 9. la. the agent an animal: — Hiedstapa hundum
geswenced, heorot, B. 1368. II. where distress is caused by (un-
favourable) circumstance. (l) of bodily distress from disease, famine,
&c. : — Toblawennys his innod geswencte, Hml. Th. i. 86, 13. Gif
hwelc folc bid mid hungre geswenced si populos fames atlereret, Past.
377, _8. Mid sare geswenced, mid mislicum ecum, Bl. H. 59, 7: 227,
8. Adle gebysgad, sarum geswenced, GO. mo. Da de gesuoenced
woere t weron gesuoencde (geswaencte, R.) adlum qui uexabantur
languoribus, Mk. L. I, 34. Wass sio ofermycelo hasto . . . men wairon
miclum geswencte, Ors. 1, 7 ; S. 40, 4. J>as brobor synd geswencede of
disse S35we hreonesse, Bl. H. 233, 26. (l a) where the distress is dis-
ciplinary : — Donne daet flsesc bid gesuenced dnrh faerhaefdnesse cum per
abstinentiam caro fatigatur, Past. 87, 24. Donne se lichoma bid mid
fsestenne gesuenced (alteritur), 315, 6. (2) of distress of mind (and
body) : — Geswend affligit (animam spes, auae difertur), Kent. Gl. 444.
Gecostod and geswenced probatus, Gum. 12, 7. Se de bid mid his
agnum scyldum geswenced quern crimen depravat proprium, Past. 62, 21.
Sua he mildheortlicor bid gesuenced (fatigatur) mid 6derra monna
costungum, 107, 3. Mid woruldsorgum geswenced, Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 21.
Sorguni geswenced, An. 116: Met. 3, 8. Bioft hio on hira mode
gesuenced for daem ajmtan ipsa sua quiete fatigantur, Past. 127, 24.
Hi biob gedrefde and geswencte segber ge on mode ge on ITchoman, Bt.
39, 7) F. 224> I~ Ue bidon gisuencdo usum ondspyrnissum/hr/^amwr
nostris offemis, Rtl. 42, 25. (3) of distress from adversity, from want
or loss of means: — Bit geswenced affligitur (malo qui fidem facit pro
extraneo], Kent. Gl. 363. Is geswenced of hencfe afflictus est damno,
810. Gif freondleas man swa geswenced weorde furh freondleaste ji he
borh nsebbe, LI. Th. i. 396, 26. Dy laes hi weorban wyrsan gif hi
astyrede biob and geswenced (-swencte, v. I.) quern deteriorem facere
possit adversitas, Bt. 39, IO; F. 228, 6. III. where both subject
and object are things : — Bid heard winter and yfel lencten and eorban
wasstmas swibe geswencte the fruits of the earth will have a very hard
time, Archiv cxx. 298, IO.
ge-swencedlic. v. un-geswencedlic.
ge-swencednes. Add : — J?a weard he geneadod f> he on his agenre
geswencednysse (-swsenced-, -swencend-, v. II.) oncneowe hwatt he syl(
waes compulsus est cognoscere in sua vexations quid esset, Gr. D. 73» 5 :
II. Fram geswincednesse (the vowel of the second syllable is not clear,
it may be y) a tribulations, Ps. L. 106, 39.
ge-swenoness, e ; /. Labour, hardship, trouble, distress : — Us wzs
swaelc geswencnis mid deorum becymen tantus oriebatur tumulhts, Nar.
14, 30. Ne sprxce he ... be Lazares geswencnesse (contritione), ba |)a
he cwaed 1» he onfencge manige yfel on his life, Gr. D. 310, 27. For
bam bingum swa monigra geswencnissa ~p we ealle ba niht ferdon mid
burste gewaecte, Nar. II, 29. Swa monigra geswencnissa and earfedo,
14. 23-
ge-sweor, es ; m. A cousin : — Gesweoras consobrini, Wrt. Voc. ii.
134, 19. v. ge-swegra.
ge-sweorc. Add: — Geswerc (nebulam) swe swe eascan strigded, Ps.
Srt. 147, 16. Mycel sweg cymb and gesweorc, Verc. Fiirst. 132, 3.
ge-sweorcan. Add: I. of physical darkness: — Bid flpheofon sweart
and gesworcen tristius coelum tenebris obducitur atris, Dom. L. 105 :
Wlfst. 137, 9. II. of dark passions. (l) sadness: — Ic gebencan
ne maeg for hwan modsefa min ne gesweorce, Wand. 59. (2) fear: —
We ferad gesworcene mid ege and mid fyrhdu, Verc. Forst. 147, 18. (3)
anger : — Weard gecydd bam cyninge embe ludan sige, and he geswearc
on mode (when king Antiochus heard these things, he was full of
indignation, I Mace. iii. 27), Hml. S. 25, 329. III. of mental dark-
ness, to become unconscious, lose perceptive power (?) : — Ic geswearc swa
swa dead from heortan excidi tamquam mortuus a corde, Ps. Vos. 30, 13.
ge-sweordod ; adj. Provided with a sword : — Gesweordod (-swurd-,
-swyrd-, v.ll.) gladiolus, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 257, I. JJa cwomon twegen
englas gescildode and gesweordode, Nap. 32.
ge-sweorf, es; n. Add: — Geswearfes of seolfre syx pasnega gewsege,
Lch. i. 336, 8. Gesweorf ferruginem, i. rasura ferri, Wrt. Voc. ii.
H7.65: ferrugine, 35, 32.
ge-sweorfan. For ' Glos. . . . 19' substitute Germ. 391, 41, and
add: — Gesuirbet elimat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 16. Geswyrfeb, 29, 25.
[O. H. Ger. gi-suorban detersa.~\
ge-sweostor. Add: — Twi gesweostor, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 68, 3.
Ealle halige men beod his gebrodru and gesweostru, Hml. Th. i. 260,
34. Min geswuster sorores mee, Nar. 31, 20. Eal cristen folc heo
lufode, and sacde bast hy wseron hire geswustra, Wlfst. 237, 19. Maria
and Martha waeron twa geswystru, Hml. Th. i. 130, 4. Lazares
geswustru, ii. 438, 16. He hsefde twa geswostor him to wtfum, Ors. 6,
16; S. 270, 17.
ge-sweostren ; adj. Of sisters : — Geswusterenu beam sobrini, Wrt.
Voc. i. 52, 6. TI as pi. substantive. (l) cousins on the mother's
side: — Gesweosternu consobrini ex duabus sororibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134,
19. Gesustrenu consobrini, i. 52, 5. (2) sisters: — Twegra br5bor
obbe twegra gesweosterna (swustra, gesweostra, v. II.) sunu and dohtor
duorum fratrum vel duarum sororumjilius et Jilia, Bd. I, 27 ', Sch. 69,
3. Sceolden hi bion swelce hi wieren geswysterna (-swystrena, v. /.)
beam, for txm be he sceolde beon heofones sunu and hi eorban, Bt. 35,
4 ; S. 98, 32. Be Jam men be wtfad on twam geswystrenum (yui duas
sorores in malrimoiiium dvcit), odde wif nimd brodur aefter 6drum, LI.
Th. ii. 180, 18. An pund penega he lasnde Tune and his geswysternon,
Cht. Crw. 23, 20. [Cf. O. L. Ger. ge-sustruon sisters, Kl. Nom. Stam.
§68.]
ge-sweotulian. Add : I. to shew a material object to a person : —
Ic ne maeg me be geswutelian . . . for bon ic com wtfhades mann and
wasfelsum bereafod, Hml. S. 23 b, 205. II. to manifest, make
known, reveal, (i) the object a person : — Ic geswutelige (manifestabo)
him me sylfne , . . bu wylt be sylfne geswuteligan us, Jn. 14, 21, 22.
On bysum da?ge Crist wa;s geswutelod bam Jirym cyningum ... he
weard on bysum daege middangearde geswutelod, Hml. Th. i. 104, 19-
23- (2) *ne object a thing: — Hie gereccad dis andwearde lif fleonde
and d«t towearde gesueotoligead (-sweotuliad, v. I.) dum fugitiva esse
praesentia indicant, qnae sunt futura manifestant, Past. 91, 7. Se
Hselend geswutelode him (St. John) ba t8weardan onwrigenysse, Hml.
Th. i. 58, 33. (2 a) where concealment is desired, to discover, make
evident: — We cwiedon be pam mannum be mansworan w*ran, gif ji
geswutelod wasre, LI. Th. i. 160, 20. Facn geswuteled strofam pro-
palatam, An. Ox. 3653. III. to shew, prove, demonstrate by
action: — Ic gesweotelige t ic gesede be God Jmi ic earn testijicabor tibi
Deus tuns ego sum, Ps. L. 49, 7. Abraham geswutelode mid bire dasde
"£ man ne sceal fandian Godes ostenditur in isto ejus facto quod homo non
debet tentare Domiwim, Angl. vii. 42, 404. p we mid bam geswytelian
t> we gemyndige beon }>xre myclan mildheortnysse, Btwk. 216, 1 8.
Oferfundennessum geswutelian experiment^ comprobasse, An. Ox.
544. IV. to make clear what is obscure, what is imperfectly
understood, to explain: — Gesutulad explicabit, Germ. 392, 23. Ge-
swuteliab/)7-o^n/a6w«/ (si vestra solertia plenius animaduerti (undergytene)
maluerit, collationes . . . propalabunt), An. Ox. 912. He geswutelede
explanat (arborem congrua interpretation's conjectura), 1562. f>2t ic
geswu[telige] tit pandam, 5059. Geswitliende explanans, II, 59.
Weard micel wundor on heofonum gesewen, swelce eal se hefon birnende
wzre. f>zt tacen weard on Romanum swibe gesweotol;id mid bxm
miclan wolbryne monncwealmes Romae . . . gravis pestilentia . . . in-
conduit, ut merito praecedente prodigio coelum ardere visum sit, quando
caput gentium tanto morborum igne flctgravit, Ors. 2, 6 ; S. 86,
24. V. to shew by signs, figuratively, symbolically, indicate,
signify. Cf. ge-sweotulung ; I: — Gamena angin ealderd(3m geswutela])
(cum pneriles) ludorum gesticulatia (pontijicalem futuri praesidis)
auctoritatem portenderit, An. Ox. 2874. Mid bissum wordum se wttega
gesweotulad (ostendii) $ . . . , R. Ben. 21, 13. Seo godcundlice wracu
hine mid menigfealdre yrmtte fordyde, and eac geswutelode on hwilcum
suslum he moste ecelice cwylmian, Hml. Th. i. 86, 2. Baet he ge-
swutolade mid bam deadum fellum £ hi wasron deadlice ut eos mortales
fuisse insinuaret, Angl. vii. 30, 284. Geswutelian designasse (per
allegoriam Hiericho typum mundi designasse), An. Ox. 5137. Ge-
swuteliende signantem, i. demonstrantem (statuam regnorum saecula
signantem), 1545. purh ba sylfan offrunga Cristes trowunge geswyte-
lude we oncnawab per eadem sacrificia Xpi passionem insinuatam
cognoscimus, 40, 23. Her is geswutelod ure sylfra forwyrd, toweard
getacnod, Jud. 285. VI. to make a clear statement of, declare : —
fain credan sceal aslc cristen man geswutelian rihtne geleafan, LI. Th. i.
372, 26. Geswu[teliende] heofun[ge] depromens querimoniam, An. Ox.
3365. Her is geswutelod on bisum gewrite hu Eadgar cyngc waes
smeagende hwaet to b6te mihte, LI. Th. i. 270, 8.
ge-sweotulung. Take here ge-swutelung in Diet., and add: I.
a skewing by signs or symbols, indication, signifying. v. ge-
sweotulian ; V : — We streowiad axan uppan ure heafda to geswutelunge
^ we sculon ure synna behreowsian, Hml. S. 12, 39. II. a
declaration. v. ge-sweotulian ; VI : — Geswute[lunge] titulo (pro
christianae religionis titulo eas accusantes), An. Ox. 4840.
gesweotuluug-dseg Epiphany : — Des dasg is gehSten Epiphania
Domini, baet is Godes geswutelungdseg, Hml. Th. i. 104, 19.
ge-swerian. Add : I. absolute, to nse an oath in confirmation of a
statement, promise, &c. : — Forebeadas naefrae gesueriga prohibens omnino
jurare, Mt. p. 14, 17. On an gesworene conspirati, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20,
22. la. to swear by: — Sua huelc gesuerias derh done tempel,
Mt. L. 23, 16. II. with cognate object, to swear an oath: —
Hwaet maende se ad swa gesworen?, Hml. Th. ii. 234, 31. Da bet
gafol gelest waes and ba fridadas gesworene, Chr. 1012; P. 143, 5.
Fore adum giswornum (gesuoerenum, L.) propter iusiurandum, Mk. R.
6, 26. III. with clause containing statement of that which is
422
GE-SW£TAN— GE-SWIGRA
confirmed by oath, to swear that . . . : — He ongann gesuoeria $te ic nat,
Mk. 14, 71. Hi4 gesworen haefdon daet hie' ober forle(isan woldon, Ors.
3, 3 ; S. 68, 27. III. a. to swear by ... that . . . : — He him
gesw5r on his goda noman baet he segber wolde . . . , Ors. 4, 6 ; S.
178, 9. IV. combining II and III, to swear an oath that . . . : —
Ad ^ite gisw5r T. 1*te gisworen bid to Abrahame ^te bfita ondo . . . here
we him, Lk. R. L. I, 73. Hi^ adas gesworan H> hi<S nasfre noldon aet
ham cuman . . ., Ors. I, 14; S. 56, 19. Hie1 him betweonum abas
gesw6ran jt . . . , 2, 4; S. 70, 15. V. to confirm by oath, swear
to an agreement : — Das forewarde gesworan .xii. ba betste of bes cynges
healfe and .xii. of J)es eorles, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 17. JJaer seo fore-
wearde XT waes gewroht and eac gesworen, 1094; P. 228, 37. VI.
to swear a person, swear in, administer an oath, to a person who is
promising to discharge an obligation : — He waes of his earde adrifen, and
deh waes tocinge gesworen he had been sworn in as king, Chr. 1041 ; P.
162, 10. [O. Sax. gi-swerian to swear an oath : 0. H. Ger. ge-swerien,
-swerrenjttrare, conjurare.]
ge-swetan. Add: — Se laece, donne he bietre wyrta ded to hwelcum
drence, he hie gesuet mid hunige, Past. 303, 13. Geswette dulcavit,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 2§, 35: indulcavit, 45, 24. Geswet candies, 16, II.
Geswet mid hunige, Lch. ii. 20, 6. Geswet win dulcis sapa, An. Ox.
5492. Geswett, 2, 494. Medo geswet vel weall defrutujn, i. vinum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 24. Geswettes ealob, Cht. Th. 158, 23. Geswettum
lento defmto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 70. ./Efter bon sealte mettas mid ecede
geswete, Lch. ii. 184, 8. [O. H. Ger. ge-sozen indulcare, condire."]
ge-sweSerian. Take here ge-swidrian in Diet., and add: — p
fulifremede mod geswydrode (-swidrade, v. /.) ymbe hine fram bxre
heannesse bara oferhygda erga ilium ilia metis effera ab elationis fastu
detumuit, Gr. D. 188, 3. For additional examples see swedrian in
Diet.: ge-swedrung. v. ge-swsedrung, swedrungin Diet., and add: —
[Gyf on Tiwes deg bunried, bonne tacned j> westmas geswid[r]unge (cf.
tonitrnum in iii.a feria, fructjis terre periclitabnnt, Archiv cxx. 47, 8),
Lch. iii. 168, 2.]
ge-swetlent. /. -Isht, and add: — Onsscgdnissa geswetlsehta, Ps.
Rdr. 65, 15.
ge-swio. Add: I. an offence: — To geswicum ad scandala, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 97, 4. II. cessation: — Sy he betiiht Satane into helle
grunde and d»r a cwylmie mid Godes witfsacum bute geswice, C. D. iv.
107, 17- v« ge-swicu.
ge-swican. Add: I. to cease, stop. (O absolute: — Ne geswlced
non tricaverit (tricare cessare, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, I. (a) to cease
from proceeding, to retire, retreat : — Gecier la and gesuic, ne folga me
recede, noli me persequi, Past. 295, 15. (b) to cease from action, (ill-)
doing, desist : — Buton he eft self gesutce, Past. 191, 9. Buton he eft
geswice and wimie wib )>a unheuwas, Bt. 36, 6 ; F. 182, 4. Man forga
byfde be eallum bam be he age. And se be be witum geswlcan nylle,
LI. Th. i. 210, 4. (c) lo give np a condition, withdraw from a
position : — Nan man on his godsibbe ne wifige, and gif hit hwa gedo,
nsebbe lie Godes mildse butan he geswice, LI. Th. ii. 300, 17. (2) with
gen., (a) of persons, (a) to cease from doing : — Gif he iiere hnappunge
ne geswicd, Past. 194, II. He geswac 3xs dihtes, Hex. 20, 14. Man
manfulra da?da geswice, LI. Th. i. 378, 6, Gif we wilnigon diet hie
ixs wos geswicen, Past. 367, 23 : 304, 5. Hiu noldon baes weall-
gebreces geswlcan, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 30: 4, 9 ; S. 192, 33. He wat
1> he untela ded, and nele deah ba:s geswlcan, Bt. 39, 12 ; F. 232, I :
LI. Th. i. 306, 19. Gif he (tonne giet geswicen nxfd his agenra uudeawa
si ergo adhuc in ejus corpore passiones vivunt, Past. 59, 24. (ft) to
withdraw from a course of action : — Gif mon on folces gemote cyninges
gerefan geyppe eofot, and his eft geswlcan wille, gestajle on ryhtran hand
gif he maege, LI. Th. i. 76, 6. (b) of things, to cease from moving : —
Wid bara sina bifunge . . . hy geswicad biere bifunge, Lch. i. 106, 2.
(3) with dat. infin. to cease to do : — Ne geswicab non desinunt (faciem
humectare) , An. Ox. 659. Da ungesewenlican fynd ne geswicad najfre
wib de to canipienne, Hex. 34, 26. Ne he ne geswac da gesceafta to
edniwigenne, 20, 13. Ne geswac he to manienne his gingran nee dis-
cipulos snos admonere cessabat, Gr. D. 27, 3. (4) with clause: — HI
nyllad geswlcan (cf. ne niagon forlietan non desistunt, 7) dxt ht 6dre
men ne reafigen sua tribuentes aliena rapiunt, Past. 335, 4. II. to
omit to do an act that should be regularly repeated, fail to do : — p hi
nanum dsege ne geswicon •}> win to drincene, Gr. D. 66, 22. III. to
abstain from again doing, (i) absolute: — He hit georne gebete, and
syddan geswice, Hml. Th. i. 268, 21. Ga seo msegd him on borh ^ he
Sefre geswice, LI. Th. i. 198, 24. (2) with gen.: — p he sefre swylces
geswice, 202, 17. p he banan ford sefre swilces geswice, 346, 14.
Cypinga and folcgem6ta and huntadfara and woroldlicra weorca on bam
halgan da5ge geswTce man georne, 320, 12 : 308, II. p hi sunnandacges
cypinga geswican, 326, 21. Mon sceal Idelra worda geswlcan, R. Ben.
21,15. IV. to fail, (i) of persons, (a) to fail in duty, loyalty,
&c., to a person, betray, desert, revolt from: — Ealle Italian! geswicon
Romanum and to Hannibale gecirdon omnis Italia ad Annibalem,
desperata Romani status reparatione, defecit, Ors. 4, 9; S. 192, 3.
Strange geneatas, ba ne willad me aet bam stride geswican, Gen. 284.
He underbiedde RSmanum call ba folc be him niwlice geswicen haefdon
Germanium in prislinum statum reduxit : trans Danubium multas genles
subegit, Ors. 6, 10; S. 264, 26. ]Ja begenas heom geswicon haefdon,
Chr. 1067; P. 201, 8. (b) to fail to do, not to succeed :— He<5 ne
geswac non cessit (ad capessendam passionis palmam), An. Ox. 4096.
(2) of things, to prove ineffective : — Gudbill geswac aet nide, B.
2584. V. to become feeble, faint, fail; deficere. (i) of persons: —
Girised symle gebidda and ne geswtca (deficere), Lk. R. L. 18, I.
(2) of things: — Bleda gedreosad, wynna gewitad, waera geswicad, Run.
29. Geswicen euanuerunt, An. Ox. 3980. Geswican mitescere, 3852.
He hire swingele behet gif he6 suwian nolde. Heo cwaed : * baes
lifigendan Godes word ne magon geswican, ne forsuwode becin,' Hml. S.
9, 71. VI. to deceive, seduce: — Giseas ge daette nzenig iow giswice
(seducat) . . . monige hiac giswicas (seducent), Mk. R. L. 13, 5, 6.
Gesutca (forlatre, R., beswice, W. S.) seducat, Mt. L. 24, 4. T6
giswicanne da gicornu ad seducendos electos, Mk. R. L. 13, 22. [0. Sax.
gi-swikan to betray a person, a trust : 0. H. Ger. ge-swihan cessare,
discedere, relinquere, mentiri, deficere."]
ge-swioendlioe. v. un-geswicendlice.
gc-swicenues. Add: I. cessation from doing, a leaving off of a
practice, v. ge-swtcan ; I : — Behate he asrest b6te and geswicenesse
ealra baera unbeawa be he fore adrsefed waes, R. Ben. 53, 10. He synna
forgyfd bam de mid daedbote dod geswicennysse, Hml. A. I, 17. pone
i bisceop he geteohhade mid teonan to forseonne. He behet j>a geswicen-
| nysse bam bisceope, Hml. S. 31, 678. Seo sode behreowsung and dsedbSt
mid geswicennyssum yfeles us a)>wyhd, 12, 144. II. abstaining
from doing again what has been given up. v. ge-swtcan ; III : — Gif he
agylte, he hit georne gebete and syddan geswice ; for di ne bid nan b6t
naht buton bser beo geswiceues, Hml. Th. i. 268, 22.
ge-swicneful. Dele, and see ge-swincful : ge-swicte. v. ge-
swingan.
ge-swicu (?i-slem,fem., cf. Sievers' Grammatik, § 268), e; /. Cessa-
tion : — Witun ba de dyllicne gylt burhteod, and nane geswice don
nell[ad], Hml. A. 148, 123 note. v. ge-swic.
ge-swioung. For 'R. . . . Angl.' substitute: — Buton geswicincge
sine intermissione, Angl. xiii. 372, 103.
ge-swidung. v. ge-swedrung.
ge-swigan ; p. de. I. intrans. To be silent, (i) to cease speaking : —
He ongann cliopia . . . Mid dy gewearp woedo his geswtgde (giswigende,
R., exiliens : the glosser seems to have connected the word with silere)
cu5m to him, Mk. IO, 47-50. Ne maeghton word his getela and
gesulgdon (tacuerunt), Lk. L. 22, 26. (2) not to break silence, to keep
silent, v. ge-swlgung : — Gif dasgesulgas, stanas clioppogad, Lk. L. 19,40.
(2 a) to keep silent when questioned: — Dae haihsacerd geascade done
Hailend ... he gesutgde (tacebat), and noht geonsuarede, Mk. L. 14,
61. ' La freoud, huu inneades . . .?' He gesuigde (pbmutuit), Mt. L.
22, 12. Gefraigntnde Drihtne . . . gesulgdon, Mt.p. 19,9. Geswigdon
eall ba deoTolgyld, Shrn. 151, 33. (2 b) to be (almost) incapable of
speech, be greatly astonished: — Gestylton I gesuTgdon (stupebanl) alle
da menigo and cwedon, Mt. L. 12, 23. II. trans, (i) to make
silent, silence ; pp. ge-swiged tacitus : — Aldum geswlga da tunga senis
mutare (as if connected with mutus, cf. 1. 9) linguam, Mt. p. 1,5.
Singed od baet seo sunne sieged weorded ; bonne hlvst gefed . . . fugol bid
I geswiged, Ph. 145. (2) not to mention: — Hutlchwoego to eccanne,
I geswiga, gegema aliquid addere, mutare (cf. II. i), corrigere, Mt. p. I,
9. Daes noma geswiged is cuius nomen tacetur, Lk. p. II, 10.
ge-swigian (/. ge-swigian, -swugian ; and for Mt. L. 22, 12 : 12, 23 :
Shrn. 151, 33: Ph. 145 see ge-swTgan). Add: I. intrans. To be silent.
(i) to cease speaking, keep silence after speaking: — Da geswigode
(obticuit) se Wisdom ane lytle hwile, Bt. 7, I ; F. 16, 5. Da dis
gesprecen waes, ba geswigode (-sugode, v. 1.) ^ M6d, 18, I ; F. 60, 18.
Geswugode, 24, I ; F. 80, 5. Gesweogode (-swugode, u. /.), 39, 2 ; F.
212, lo. Gedreadon hine ^te gesuigade, he micle mara cliopade, Lk. L.
1 8, 39, Se gemetgad irre, se de done disigan haett geswugian qui
imponit stullo silentium iras mitigat, Past. 279, 19. (2) not to break
silence, keep silent, hold one's peace : — Gesugiad hie for ege reticent ex
timore, Past. 302, 3. J>a geswugode ic (obmutut) and ne ondyde na
mtnne mud, Ps. Th. 38, II. f>a ])u swa wel geswugodes and swa lust-
lice geherdest mine lare ciim verba nostra tacitus attentusque rapiebas,
Bt. 22, I ; F. 76, 23. Acsode hine hwaeber him buhte ^ he u)iwita
wiere ... Me wolde cweban ji bu ubwita wzre, gif bii geswugian (-sugian,
v.l.) mihtest,' 18, 4; F. 68, 4. II. trans, (i) with gen. to
refrain from the saying of something: — J>aet we sceolan tdelra worda
geswigian a malis verbis debet tacere, R. Ben. 21, 14. (2) with ace.
To cause by being silent : — Oder ondred daet he ongeate on his swygean
daet he sumne hearm geswigode (-swugade, v. I.) ftxr dier he freme
gecleopian meahte, gif he ymb daet geornltce swunce ille ne damna
studiosi operis tacendo sentiret, Past. 49, 2 1 . (3) lo silence (?) : — Beon
gesuwod tacere, R. Ben. I. 26, 3.
ge-swigra, -swirga, -swiria, an; m. A cousin: — Geswiria odde
GE-SWtGUNG— GE-SYNDRIAN
423
swustur sunu consobrinus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 73. Gesuigran, gesuirgion,
gisuirgian consobrinus, Txts. 53, 530. Cf. ge-swegra [ge-swegra and
ge-swigra seem nn-stem and jam-stem of same root. See Kl. Nom. Stam.
§14]-
ge-swigung, e ; /. Silence, refraining from speech, v. ge-swigan ;
I. 2 : — Gegearwicn we ura saula clsennesse mid gebyldmSdnesse and
geswigunge ifonne us man on ftweorh to sprece, Nap. 33, 13.
ge-swimman ; pp. -swummen To swim : — pa hi6 haefdon feorttan
Ax\ bseie ci geswummenyam quartam fluminis partem natauerant, Nar.
l°i 31-
ge-swin. Add: v. swin[n].
ge-swinc. Take here ge-swinog in Diet., and add: I. with
respect to action, labour of body or mind, toil, hard work : — Diet wses
suide suidlic gesuinc, and itier waes micel swat agoten multo labore
siidatum est, Past. 269, 12. Hu hefig ctaet twiefalde gesuinc (duplicitatis
labor) bid1 . . . 6cter is dara gesuinca (geswinga, v. /.) daet ht simle secead
endelease ladunga . . . He gewergact his heortan mid tfy geswince . . .
' Dact gesuinc (labor") hira agenra welena hie gedrycd ', Past. 239, 4-15.
Ys •)> fordyslic geswinc ji ge winna)) to ion -£ ge wilniaj) eowerne hltsan
16 gebrSdanne, Bt. 18, I ; F. 62, 17. Ne forlaete he ba Eescan . . . and
we bonne him his geswinces gebancedon, LI. Th. i. 234, 27. On idelan
geswince, Bt. 19; F. 68, 27. Oferfohlen butan ajlcum geswince, Past.
279, 2. Ic nat hu nyt ic beo, butan bset ic min geswinc amirre, Ors. 4,
13; S. 212, 26. J> is sio an rsest eallra Crra geswinca haec requies
laborum, Bt. 34, 8; F. 144, 27. Mid dam gesuincium (-swincum, v. I.)
godra weorca studiorum sublimium vigore, Past. 283, 16. On dyslicum
gesuincum stulto labore, 131, 14. Geswinceum, Gr. D. 6, 30. Ge-
swincum, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 23. la. of agricultural labour: — He da
eorcfan aseuw ... He his geswinces bredc, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 23. Haeig-
werde gebyred" j> man his geswinces lean gecnawe, LI. Th. i. 440, 12.
Bydele gebyrect sum landstycce for his geswince, 8. II. with
respect to suffering, travail, trouble, hardship, tribulation : — Dyncct him
gesuinc tfset he bid butan woroldgesuincium laborem depntant, si in
terrenis negotiis non laborant, Past. 129, I. Ne beheold hit nan bing
seo scipfyrding buton folces geswinc, feos spilling, and heora feunda
fordbylding, Chr. 999; P. 133, IO. He geendode his dagas aefter
mycclum geswince and earfoSnissum his ITfes, 1016 ; P. 148, 17 : Bl. H.
59, 25. EbelTce buton slcum geswince, Bt. 35, 4 ; F. 162, 2. J?aet hi
leornigen done craeft gebylde on bam langan geswince, 39, 1 1 ; F. 228,
26. Men heafdon mycel geswinc ba;s genres, Chr. 1085; P. 216, 4.
Gif hie gectencead dara gesieida de him ungeendode sefter dam geswincum
becuman sculon, donne ftvncatt him dy leohtran eta geswinc de ofergan
sculon (leve fit quod transeundo laboratur), Past. 407, 31. Se wind
strongra geswinca odtfe se ren ungemetlices ymbhogan, Bt. 12; F. 36,
18. On i&m gesuincium (-swincum, v. /.) in tribulatione, Past. 267,
22. On ixm gesuincum in adversis, 35, 7. Efnitrowiende on hira
gesuincum sympathetic in their troubles, 97, 21. II a. of physical
weariness : — Haebbe he bas wyrte mid him, etonne tie ongyt he na micel
to geswynce (-swince, v. !.} baes sidx-s, Lch. i. 106, 7. v. weorold-
geswinc.
ge-swincan. I. to labour, toil : — Ic wundrige hwT swa maenige wise
men swa swibe geswuncen mid d£re spriece and swa litel gewis funden,
Bt. 41,4; F. 250, 20. II. to labour under, be afflicted with : —
jJonne se ufera Ax\ baes Kchoman on xnigum sare odde on earfebum
geswince, Lch. i. 332, 9. v. un-geswuncen.
ge-swincfull. Substitute: I. of persons, (i) laborious, industrious.
v. ge-swinc ; I: — Maiden scamfsest, geswincful, cliene, Lch. iii. 192, 2:
23. J>aes hades men be hwylum wieron geswincfullcste on godcundan
beowdome, ba ne swincab a swide ymbe jenige bearfe, LI. Th. ii. 322,
20. (2) full of trouble, that has to contend with difficulties, that
endures hardships. Cf. ge-swinc ; III : — Cild acenned gtmeleas, ge-
swincful (or under (3)?) on forman ylde (cf. he bid browere, 156, 27 :
both passages refer to one born on the tenth day of the moon), Lch. iii.
188, 19. He bid geswincfull (or under (i) ?) on his life (cf. cild
acenned (o« the 2^th day) winnende, 194, 27), 158, 13. (3) causing
trouble, troublesome : — Gif hie yfele sint (tonne sint hiu be pleolicran and
geswincfulran (Fox prints geswicnefulran, but Sedgefield gives only ge-
swincfulran) gehsefd bonne genaefd si vitiosi moribus sunt, perniciosa
domus sarcina, Bt. 14, 1; F. 42, 22 note. II. of action, (i) that
involves labour, laborious, toilsome, difficult : — Hit bid swiite geswincful
tfaet mon jelcne mon scyle onsundrum lalran, hit is dean earfottre ealle
aetsonme to lasranne cum valde laboriosum sit unumquemque instruere,
longe tamen laboriosius est auditores innumeros uno eodetnque tempore
instruere. Past. 453, 10. Geswincfulnyss nys menn forlsetan his, ac
swybe geswincful ys forlxtan hine sylfne laboriosum non est homini
relinqitere sua, zed ualde laboriosum est relinquere semetipsum, Scint. 60,
12. Geswincfulles gewinnes laboriosi certaminis, An. Ox. 1115. (2)
that requires effort, energy, Sec., active (not contemplative) : — Das twa
geswustru ha2tdon getacnunge ctises andweardan Itfes and itaes ecan . . .
Agder Hf is herigendlic, ac jaet an is swa deiih geswincful, Hml. Th. ii.
442, 34. Geswincfulre praclicae, i. actualis (conversationis), geswincful
actualem, An. Ox. 994, 996. III. of condition, in which trouble
is experienced, of great distress : — Cud is gehwilcum menn baet bis Itf is
geswincful and on swate wunatf, Hml. S. 34, 142. [Dis wses swtde
geswincfull gear and byrstfull on eoretwaestman, Chr. 1116; P. 246, 33.]
v. ofer-geswincfull.
ge-swinofulnys. Add: Labour, difficulty, trouble: — Geswincful-
nyss nys menu forlztan his it is no trouble to a man to leave his things,
Scint. 60, II. v. ge-swincfull; II. I.
ge-swinclic ; adj. That requires labour, laborious, hard (of work) : —
Bebead Drihten eow )>32t ge healdan bone Sunnandaeg fram ajlcum
geswinclicum worce (non fades omne opus in eo), Wlfst. 294, 1 8.
ge-swincness, e ; /. Tribulation, trouble, trial : — On minre geswinc-
nysse (tribulatione) ic be t5 clypige, Guth. 28, 23. Se be manigfealdlice
geswincnysse and earfoctnysse dreoged qui sujfert lemptationem, 12, 6.
Geswincnyssa t gedrefednyssa tribulationes, Ps. L. 24, 17. Of eallum
geswincnyssum, 22.
ge-swing. Add: swing, v. hand-, sweord-geswing.
ge-swingan. In last passage I. ge-swingdon, and add : [weak forms
occur in Lind.~\: — Geswuing uapulabit, Lk. L. 12, 48. ^Efter (ton
gesuingett hia (geswungen bid, R.) postquam flagellauerint, 18, 33.
Gesuuingde (giswicte ( = -swencte? cf. ge-swencan ; 1.3; or-swingde?),
R.) vapulabit, 12,47. Geswungen flagellato, Kent. Gl. 713: torlus,
An. Ox. 46, 48 : cesum, i. percussum, 10.
ge-swip a scourge. Dele : ge-swip cunning. De!e, and see next
word.
ge-swipor (-er) ; adj. Cunning, crafty: — He geswiperum (-swippre,
v.l.} mude (oreastuto) wrehte, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 146, 24. [Cf. O. H. Ger.
swephar, swef(f)ar(i) astutus, callidus.]
ge-swipore ; adv. Cunningly, craftily : — Hi facen geswipere svredan
astute cogitaverunt consilium, Ps. Th. 82, 3. [Cf. O. H. Ger. swepharo.]
ge-swiporlioe. Add: The MS. has geswiworlice. [Cf. O. H. Ger.
swepharlih pernix."]
ge-swiporness. Add : — On unnyttre geswipurnesse, Verc. Fb'rst. 89,
7. Gesweopornessa vei'sittias (v. Mk. 12, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 47.
ge-swiria. v. ge-swigra : ge-swipfrom. See swijj-from in Diet. :
ge-swictrian. v. ge-swedrian.
ge-swiprian to be or become strong: — Bliss engla sangum geswi])erod,
Verc. Forst. 135, 29.
ge-swogen. Add : — He ne gymde nanes lenctenes faestencs, ac
began to etenne; he feoll |?a xt ]txre forman sniede under becc geswogen,
Hml. S. 12, 63. p hie syn sona geswogene, gif hie bone mete nsebben,
Lch. ii. 196, I o. v. swogan in Diet.
ge-swogung. Add: — pam men bit burst getenge and nearones and
geswogunga, Lch. ii. 194, 3: I Go, 6. Se mon geswogunga ^rowact and
modes geswsettiunga, 206, 9. Hi heortcobe wyrcead and angnessa and
geswowunga, 176, 13.
ge-swope (?, -swope ?) sweepings, rub'-ish : — Gaesuope feripsima,
Txts. Ill, 15. Gisupop ( = suopo? the vowel being replaced by the
consonant following it in the alphabet, a not unfrequent device, and o
put for p to avoid three consecutive p's) peripsima mperhabundans, pur~
gamenta, Hpt. 33, 250, 15. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ga-sopho peripsima, ga-
sopha quisqniliae, purgamenta^] v. ge-swspa.
ge-swurdod. v. ge-sweorciod: ge-swutelian. v. ge-sweotulian.
ge-swyrf. Add: — Geswyrfes of seolfre syx peninga gewsege, Lch. i.
336, 8. v. ge-sweorf.
ge-swyrfan. Dele, and see ge-sweorfan : ge-swystra. Dele first
passage, and see ge-sweostren : ge-swystren. v. ge-sweostren : ge-
swyctriari. v. ge-sweitrian : ge-sycan. v. ge-sican : ge-syd. v.
-syd in Diet. : ge-sydian. v. ge-sidian : ge-syfled hlaf. v. syflan in
Diet.: ge-syfl-melu. Dele, and see ge-s\han : ge-syft. v. ge-siftan.
ge-sylhp a plough. Substitute : a team (of oxen) for a plough : —
Agife he ji land bam hlrede mid swa myclum swa se hired him on hand
sette ; ji synd .xn. beowe men, and .11. gesylhite oxan, and .1. hund
sceapa, Cht. Th. 435, 6. [Cf. He geann an sylhie oxna, Cht. Crw. 23,
4. Here (unless anre might be read for an ?) sylhde seems to be neuter
(an ibja-sfcm, v. Kl. Nom. Stam. § 70), and to be similar in form and
meaning to M. H. Ger. pfluogide a pair of plough-oxen : but gesylhde
above with plural in e seems to be feminine: oxan seems to be an
instance of a gen. pi. in an instead o/(e)na.]
ge-sylt. v. ge-siltan : ge-syman. v. ge-stman.
ge-syndgian to prosper (trans.) : — pa ongeaton hi baet heora sictfast
waes fram Gode gehradod and gesyndgad intelligentes a Domino suum
iter esse prosperatum. Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 446, 2. See next word.
ge-syndig ; adj. Fair, favourable : — To bon baet gesyndge windas
us aet lande gebrohte adeo ut secundi nos uenti ad terram comitarentur,
Bd. 5, I ; Sch. 553, 13. v. ge-sundig.
ge-syndiglic ; adj. Prosperous : — On gesyndelecum Jxngum in pro-
sperity, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 475, 10. v. ge-sundiglic.
ge-syndrian. For 'R. Ben. . . . Lye' substitute: R. Ben. I. 56, 9,
and add: — On eallum stowum yld na si gesindrod (discernatur) on
endebyrdnesse, 105, 6. Swa swa an man bib man eta hwtle <te sio sawl
424
GE-StfNE— GE-TJ:CAN
and se ITchoma bib aetsomne, J>onne hi bonne gesindrede bid]), donne ne
biS he t ^ he ser waes, Bt. 37, 3 ; F. 190, 25. v. ge-sundrian.
ge-syue. v. ge-sine.
ge-syngian. Add: I. to act wrongly, make a mistake: — Leofa
dohtor, j>u gesingodest mid by ]>e ]>u woldest witan his naman and his
gelimp, Ap. Th. 16, 2. II. of moral wrongdoing, to sin. (l)
intrans. (a) absolute : — Donne he of yfelum willan ne gesyngad, Past.
157. 25- Ne wende Ezechias baet he gesyngode, 38, 3. Daet he gemete
forgiefnesse daes de he durh da geornfulnesse his andan gesyngade ut
veniam obtineat, ex eo quod per zeli ejtts stadium peccat, 165, 23.
carnis incendia declinare, 397, 32-36. Sed niwe gecyjmis is gefyllednis
ealra batra binga J)e se6 ealde gecypnis getacnode towearde be Criste,
.Slfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 15. Cwaep se godspellere, ' Haelend com syx dagum
xr eastrum to Bethania ' : on pon is getacnod f» he com on basre syxtan
ylde on J)ysne middangeard, Bl. H.'yi, 25: Past. 83, 25. (21) to
express the character of an object by transferring a significant name : —
Galad is on Englisc gewitnesse heap . . . Dy is swide ryhte getacnod (non
incongrue exprimitur) durh Galates naman sio halige gesomnung, Past.
36 7 > 7- (3) to be the figurative representative of, be the symbol of: —
Se gefarena brfidor getacnad Crist. He ... cuaed : ' Cydad minum
dsem de he gesyngige, 407, 4. Hi on hira inngedonce ongieten dart hie j brSdrum ' frater defunctus ille est, qui . . . dixit : ' Dicite fratribus
gesyngoden, 417, 35. Hi6 suuncon ymb dset hu hie meahton gesyngian, I meis,' Past. 43, 18. Sid hredfl getacnad baet wShhaemed per scabiem
239.
t>~ -" T 1 » *»y J o ./ o 'l — ' ^«" *
21. (b) to sin in respect to a particular matter : — Hu suide he on l luxuria designatur, 71, 4. Hwaet elles getacnad dses sacerdes hrsegl
dam gesyngad, Past. 39, 2. Diet he self sutdur on daem ne gesyngige,
149, 23. God forlet iJaet mod his gecorenra gesyngian on sumum lytlum
dingum, 467, II. (c) to sin against: — f>e anum ic gesyngade, Bl. H.
buton ryht weorc vestimenta sacerdotis quid aliud quam recta opera
debemus acciperef, 93, 12. Sid niht getacnad da dlstro Sire blindnesse
urre tidernesse per noctem exprimitur caecitas nostrae infirmitatis, 433:
87, 29. Gif seofo sida gesynngiga (gesyngad, R.) in dec si septies ] 13. p fictredw . . . getacnab J>a synfullan . . ., Bl. H. 71, 35. Lazarus
peccauerit in te, Lk. L. 17,4. H of one special form of sin: — He getacnab ]>ysne middangeard, 75, 5. GetacnaJ) prefigurat, An. Ox.
gesyngias moechatur, Mt. L. 19, 9. Ne gesynnge du non moechaberis, 2510. Hwart getacniad da twelf oxan butan da endebyrdnessa dara
5, 27. Gesyngege moechari, 32. (2) trans, to commit a sin: — He I biscopa quid duodecim bobus, nisi pastorum ordo, designaturt, Past. 105
~
hi hit
5: Bl. H. 73, 8: 121,24. Getacnigead, Past. 155, 14. Getac[niende]
obumbrans, Hpt.Gl. 525, 59. J>urh )>aet lamb he wzs getacnud (figura-
batur), An. Ox. 40, 31. (4) to indicate figuratively what is future,
teohhode gif hi hwaet gesyngodon (-en, v. /.) on bam frydome •
eft on dam freddome gebeton, Bt. 41,3; F. 248, 13.
ge-synlice. v. ge-sinlice.
ge-syutleecan to prosper: — Well gesyntlacan bene prosperare, Ps. ; betoken, portend, be a prognostic of: — Ic getacnie portendo, An. Ox.
Rdr. 1 17, 25. 18 b, 69. Fugelas on swefenum se J>e gesyhd and mid him winned saca
ge-synto. Add: I. of physical soundness. (l) of persons: — Ic sume hit getacnad, Lch. iii. 198, 7 and often. Getacnude portenderal,
wene ^ he wasre biddende da upplican arfsestnesse minra gesynta pro i An. Ox. 1794 : praefigurat, 3715. part wses sweotole getacnad, ba he
men, ut rear, sospitate supernae pietati supplicans, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 578, ' cniht waes . . . mon geseah ymbe pa sunnan swelce an gylden bring, and
23. (2) of things: — He bone tobrocenan calic bsere airran gesynto eft weoll an wille ele. On bsem hringe waes getacnad baet . . . , and se ele
ageaf fraclum calicem pristinae incolumitali restituit, Gr. D. 50, j getacnade miltsunge eallum moncynne, Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 6-13.
2. II. of favourable condition : — Eiila se bid ofersielig se pe mid ] Getacnod praesignabatur, An. Ox. 5057. [Cf. Goth, ga-taiknjan to
gesvntum swylce cwyldas and witu mxg wel forbugon_/i?//je o nimiitm qui give a sign, warn : 0. H. Ger. ge-zeihhanon signare, designare, demon-
illas effugiet poenarum prospere clades, Ddm. L. 248. [0. H. Ger. ge- , strare, significare."]
sunticla sanitas, prosperitas. ] ge-tacniendlic. Add: I. to be shewn, to be indicated: — Be ge-
ge-syrwan. v. ge-sirwan : get, geta. /. get, geta. v. git, gita : tacniendlicum tidum Codes weorces de significanda hora operis Dei, R.
ge-taceod. v. ge-paccian. Ben. 72, 9. II. symbolical : — Hi getacnigendlice lac ofl'rodon. paet
ge-tacnian. Add : I. to mark, (i) make a mark on a material gold getacnode pset he is sod cyning, Hml. Th. i. 116, S.
object: — Getacnod clavalo, signato, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131,58. On pxre ge-taonigendlioe ; adv. Figuratively, symbolically: — paet wif cwaed
stowe waes getacnod swilce fordruwod burna m the place were marks as . . . ' pa hwelpas etad of dam crumon )>e feallad of heora hlafordes
of a dried-up burn, Hml. S. 23 b, 196. (2) to mark by assigning a ii'ysan.' Swide getacnigendlice spraec bis wif. Se<5 myse is sed boclice
special condition : — peh be aegper pissa burga purh Godes diegtlnessa lar . . . aefter gastlicum andgite pa hwelpas etad da cruman, Hml. Th. ii.
]>us getacnod wurde quamvis in tantum arcanis statutis inter utramque 114, 23-29.
urban convenientiae totius ordo servatus sit, Ors. 2, I ; S. 62, 25. i ge-tacnung. Add: I. a sign, mark. (l) a mark made on an
(3) to mark as witness, set to one's seal: — Hie tacen secgende wairon object: — Boceras habbad on heora craefte tacna . . . and me bingd
ba be Drihten sylf getacnode, Bl. H. 161, 21. II. to indicate, ' wynsumlic "£ ic pxra predsta notas bam bocerum gekyde be ]aes pe hig
shew, make known, (i) the subject a person (or not expressed), (a) witan ^ ba rimcraeftige weras syn butan crasftigum getacnungum, Angl.
with ace. : — paet Octavianus sweotole getacnode ... he self ssede pset sed , viii. 333, 19. (2) a significant gesture, sign of feeling made by a
dxd his njere, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 30. On be wrat God . . . and ryhte person : — part naetre nanre ceorunge yfelnes on ahwylcum worde odpe
x getacnode on tyn wordum, An. 1514. He sylf sice tid getacnige getacnunge (in aliquo qualicumque verbo vel significatione') geswutelod
(nuntief), R. Ben. 72, 12. (b) with clause : — On dxm twseni wordum wurde, R. Ben. 58, 9. (3) a signal: — part sy mid sumere getacnunge
he us getacnode for hwelcum dingum we sceolden Ore godan weorc helan gebeden and na midmenniscrestefne sonitu cujuscumque signi potius pelatur
and for hwelcum we hi sceolden cydan qualiter videnda essent vel quam voce, R. Ben. 62, 16. (4) a warning signal, notice of danger : —
qualiter non videnda ex sent entiarnm fine monstravit, Past. 451, 10. > pu forgsefe ondraedendum pe getacnunge (significationeni), 1> hig fleon,
Getacna me baer se'last sy sawle minre ..., Hy. 4, 9. Deah hit on Ps. L. 59, 6. II. figurative representation:- — Getacnung pre-
sumum dingum getacnad sie ilaet he hwelc wundor wyrcean maege, Past, figuratio, An. Ox. 1802 : ^Elfc. T. Grn. II, II. He het wurpan baet
119,9. On bsem burgum wa:s getacnad baet Crist is eadmodegra help ( net on da swidran healfe for dsere getacnunge. Sed swldre healf
probans Deum solitm esse conservatorem humilium, Ors. 3, 2 ; S. loo, getacnad da godan, Hml. Th. ii. 290, 11. past getel dzra fixa haefd
24. Getacnod, 3, 5 ; S. 106, 26. (c) intrans. : — On bsem aerrum maran getacnunge donne ge understandan magon the number of the fishes
gewritum ic ))e cybde and getacnode be bsere asprungnisse sunnan and ; represents figuratively more than you can understand, 292, 3. pu
monan prioribus litteris significaueram de soils luneque eclipsi, Nar. 3, ' miht sceawian ]>a getacnunga bset Adam getacnude, JE\ic. T. Grn. 3,
12. (2) the subject a thing : — Tal getacnas (significans) Id chwaem of 32. Getacnunge typum, i. figuram, An. Ox. 213: 5136. Sed boc ys,
tenum mercum tal oncnawes, Mt. p. II, 14. Gif bxr bedd seofon ealra, .... mid dedpuni andgitte on diglum getacnungum, j^lfc. T. Grn. 10,
Jronne getacniad hig ^ se termen byd on Saeternes daeg, Angl. viii. 326, j 42. III. of words, signification : — Significatio ys getacnung,
26. Adverbia lemporalia synd da de tida getacniad, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 223, ! hwaet baet word getacnige, JElfc. Gr. Z. I2O, 1 : 223, I, 16. Hwilon
17 and often. U where what is future is indicated: — Ge dom agon ' he (the preposition') geeacnad and gefyld pjera worda andgit J>e he to
. . . swa edw getacnod liafad Dryhten Jiurh mine hand, Jud. 197. Her ! cymd, and hwilon he awent heora getacnunge and hwilon wanad, 268,
is geswutelod ure forwyrd, toweard getacnod past patre tide ys neah ge- I 2. Waes sed ealde y. swide earfode to understondenne ; ac ponne we
])rungen pe we sculon aet saecce forweorpan, 286. III. to signify, cumad to dam smedman, paet is to daere getacnunge, ponne gereordad
(l) of words, to mean: — Significatio ys getacnung, hwaet paet word hed ure mod, Hml. Th. i. 188, 8.
getacnige, ./Elfc. Gr. Z. 120, I. Hwaet is getacnod on pam worde pe I ge-tfecari. Add: p. -tahte To shew. I. to present to the mind
God cwaed : ' pu scealt deade sweltan ' 1 Se twyfealda dead waes mid
bam getacnad quid significat in eo quod dixit : ' Morte morieris ' ?
Duplicem mortem designat, Angl. vii. 22, 196-199. (2) to express a
meaning by means of a figure, express symbolically : — Da nietenu
getacnigead (-tacnad, v. /.) donne mon hwaet ryhtlices gedencd, donne ; quae sit vera monstrare), Bt. 33, I; F. 1 20, I. Ic sceal be sumere
ne liged he eallinga on daere eordan. Past. 155, 24. paet gold getacnode bisene sume anlicnesse psere wisan pe getiecan, op pe 1* ping cfipre sie
•$ he is sod cyning, Hml. Th. i. 116, 9. Daet us getacnode Loth swide
wel on him selfum, da he fieah da biernendan ceastre. Mid daem de
for consideration : — Getsec me nu sumne mann bara be de gesallegost
bince, Bt. II, I; F. 32, 15. II. to give a knowledge of an
object : — Gif ]>u gecnawan miht da anllcnessa fiere soban gesaeljie, donne
sibban is }>earf % ic be hi selfe getece (-taece, v. /.) (ordo est deinceps,
quae tibi caussa notior est, earn prius designare verbis atque informare
conabor, 22, 2 ; F. 78, 14. Du me gehete lytle aer ^ bu hi woldest me
he neah da birnendan Sodoman, he getacnode tfaet we sculon fleon done I getaecan earn lit paullo ante monstrasti, 33, 3; F. 126, 10. Ic hit be
unliefedan bryne ures lichoman quod bene Loth in semetipso exprimit, qui \ wille getaecan hoc verissima ratione patefaciam, 34» 9 » ^' 14^> ^3-
ardenlem Sodomam fugit . . . Ardentem Sodomam fugere est illicita \ Daer ic haebbe getaeht hwelc hierde bidn sceal monstrare qualis esse
GE-T/EL— GE-T^SE
425
debeat Pastor, Past. 467, 20. III. to skew an object to a person
so that the object may be attained by the person, to shew a way, place,
&c. (i) lit.: — He me wid his sunu sell getzhte, B. 2013. Him frea
engla wic getaehte, Gen. 2837. GGi\ic basd baet he him j>a stowe
getaehte Guthlacus ilium locum sibi monstrari a narrante efflagitat,
Guth. Gr. 114, 22. (2) fig.: — Getaec me }>one weg, Bt. 36, 3; F.
174, 32. Ic tte wille getaecan (tone weg )>e lie gelast to basre heofen-
lican byrig viam tibi, qnae te domum revehat, ostendam, 36, I ; F. 172,
28 : 40, 5 ; F. 240, 17. IV. to shew a person the direction that
must be taken, the direction being marked by a preposition, to send: —
Nan man ne getaece his getihtledan man fram him, LI. Th. i. 2IO,
23. IV a. to assign a person to a position: — His faeder hine
stryntf be his agenre freodehter, and he bid his moder twam sibbum
getaeht (he is assigned to two of his mother's relationships') , ]>xl he bid
aegder ge sunu ge broder, Wlt'st. 193, 7. V. to shew the course
that must be followed, to direct, appoint, prescribe, enjoin, impose.
(i) absolute: — Gebete he swa bisceop getsece, LI. Th. i. 168, 18 : ii.
300, 17. Bete swa him domeras getaecan quantum arbitri judicaverint,
48, iS. (2) with ace. : — Smyltnisse gesette t getahte silentium im-
posuisset Saducaeis, Mt. L. 22, 34. Smeagean mid hwylcere fulfremed-
nysse se daidbeta gebet haebbe ^ him getasht waes (id quod ei prae-
scriptum erat), LI. Th. ii. 178, 13. (3) with clause: — He him getaehte
hwaet hi on dasm don sceolden, hwast ne scolden quid facere, quidve non
facere deberet, indixit, Past. 405, 29. JJa getashte man Wynflsede 1> hio
moste hit hyre geahnian, Cht. Th. 288, 34. Halig hundum ne is
sellennde fore-gemercade t getachte sanctum canibus non dandurn prae-
figil, Mt. p. 15, 7. Va. to warn: — Be angel fore-gelaerde t fore-
getahte angelo praemonente, Mt. p. 14, 2. VI. to teach: — ' Ic
wolde 1> bu leornodest hu )>u mihtest becuman to dam sobum gesasljmm.'
Da cwaej> ic : 'Hu ne gehete J?u me gefyrn air •£ J>u hit woldest me
getaican,' 81.33, 3; F. 126, 31. Via. to persuade : cf. lairan : —
We geta-ceb (laerad, W. S.) him suadebimus ei, Mt. R. 28, 14. VII.
to shew in action, give effect to : — On hnndrede we wyllab ji mon folc-
riht getasce aet aelcere spaece, LI. Th. i. 260, 12.
ge-tsel. Add: I. the precise sum of any collection of individual
objects: — Waes gemenigfylld baet getel cristenra manna, Hml. Th. i. 44,
21. Symle bid" haligra manna getel geeacnod . . . Nis bast getel Godes
gecorenra lytel, 536, 24-26. J?aet getel da-ra fixa haefd maran getacnunge
donne ge understandan magon, ii. 292, 3. pmh f> ungerlmedlic getell
bara mxrra cydra, LI. Lbmn. 413, 15. Getael t gerlm (getel, Ps. Spl.,
getell, Ps. L.) daga mlnra mimentm dierum ?neorittti, Ps. Rdr. 38, 5.
p gets;! bsera stafena we bencact to cydanne, Angl. viii. 335, 40.] II.
a particular sum of units, of a kind determined bv the context : —
JEfter J)am busende bid se deofol unbunden. Nfi is )>33t Jjusendfeald
getjel agan, Wlfst. 243, 24. Fulfreniedum breufealdum getaele perfecto
trino numero, Hy. S. 60, 29. J?aes monan swiftnes awyrpd ut aenne daeg
and ane niht of dam getasle (-tele) hys rynes ast're yinbe neogontyne gear
(a day has to be deducted from the number of days in a lunation every
nineteen years ; cf. binnan nigontyne wintrum wurde an daeg gelytlod of
J>aes monan ylde, Angl. viii. 308, 27), Lch. iii. 264, 22. An J)usend
. . . twa Jmsend and swa ford to ailcum getele (-tasle, v. /.), ./Elfc. Gr. Z.
282, 12. III. a. sum or total of abstract units : — JJast twelffealde
getel getacnode )>a twelf apostolas, Hml. Th. i. 190, n. Syxtigfeald
getel (-tell, -tael, v, II.*) sexagenarius . . . Jmsendfeald getel (-tael, v. I.)
millenaries, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 285, 5-10. Hundfeald getel is fulfremed,
Hml. Th. i. 338, 27. pusend getel bid fulfremed, and ne astihd nan
getel ofer baet. Mid ]>am getele bid getacnod seo fulfremednys . . . ,
188, 34-190, I. Hylt Godes geladung bis hundseofontigfealde getel.
ii. 86, 2. Ill a. a word that denotes a number, a cardinal
numeral: — Adverbia cumad of aelcum getele, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 285,
13. IV. the full number of a collection of objects, (i) where
inclusion in the collection is marked : — He mihte beun geteald on ful-
fremedra halgena getele, Hml. Th. ii. 120, 5. Seu boc ys geteald to
bisum getele . . . Hester seo cwen haefd eac ane boc on j>isum getele,
/Elfc. T. Grn. II, 10-13. (2) the class or category of: — Getasl
catalogus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 39. On getaele in catalogo (in calalogo
charismatum enumerantur, Aid. 6, 22), 43, 61. Modignys ys endenext
gesett on getele dsera heafodleahtra, Hml. Th. ii. 222, 3. V. a
(large, small, &c.) collection or company of persons or things: — Com
jet mycele sseflod . . . and adrencte manncynnes unarimaedlice geteall
(-tel, -tsell, v. II.), Chr. 1014; P. 145, 29. VI. a certain company
of persons, collection of things, not precisely reckoned : — In centurias
seniorum et juniorum divisus ; centurias getalu sive heapas dictae, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 49, 34. VII. number in the abstract : — God ealle gesceafta
gelogode on gemete, and on getele and on hefe, Hml. Th. i. 286, 14.
He ealle gesceafta gesette on (trim etingum : in mensura, et pondere, et
numero, Jiast is on gemete, and on hefe, and on getele, ii. 586, 32.
Numeralia syndon tfa d"e getacniad getel (-tael, v. /.), ./Elfc. Gr. Z. 232,
6: 280, 18. VII a. in phrases denoting that objects have not
been, or cannot be, counted : — Ymbsealdon me yflu baera nis getell
(quorum non est numerus), Ps. L. 39, 13 : 146, 5. God is butan getele,
for (ton ite he is aefre, Hml. Th. i. 286, II. VIII. a calculated
space of time : — Twa hundredum and seofen and sixtigum fiftyne geares
getel olimpiade ducenlesima sexagesima septima, An. Ox. 3036. pact
nasfre aer .xi. kl. Aprelis, ne naht asfter .vn. kl. MT. eastortld gewuritan
sceal. Ac on J)ison getele, loc hwaer hit bonne to gega, healde hit mon
J)asr mid rihte, Lch. iii. 226, IO. Getalum laterculis (pentecoste septenis
hebdomadarum curriculis calculatur sicut lubileus septenis annorum
laterculis supputatur, Aid. 53, 7), Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 29. IX. in
grammar, number, property in words of denoting that one, two, or more
objects are spoken of: — Sum getel (-tael, v. /.) bid aefre menigfeald :
singuli homines asnlipige men . . . Gyt axr is 6der getel (-tzl, v . /.) aefter
disum: singnlaris anfeald, -ffilfc. Gr. Z. 284, 5-17. Gyt synd manega
getel (-tael, v. 1.) on mislicum getacnungum : simplum be anfealdum,
286, 16. X. of speech, rhythm : — Rima getasl rithmus (cf.
rithmus, numerus, 7, 274), Corp. Gl. H. 103, 179. Cf. rtm-
getxl. XI. computation, reckoning: — Getael conputatio, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 15, 38. Getasl calculus. An. Ox. 21, 8. Geteles supputationis,
i. computation!!, 1535. On getales rime, Sal. 38. Of getele calculo,
An. Ox. 3229. Ne magon we ba tide be getale healdan dagena rimes,
Men. 63. pi stafas fe preostas on heora getaele habbad, Angl. viii. 335,
39. Is baet fusendfeald gets:! agan aefter mennisclicum getaele, Wlfst.
243, 24. Be ealdum getele wjeron ba agane dreo hund geara, Hml. S.
23, 486. An eorod is gecweden on dam ealdan getele six dusend manna
and six hund and six and syxtig, 28, 12. Naeron nane ttda on ))am
gearlican getsele air clam God gesceop da tunglan t6 gearlicum ttdum,
Hex. 12, 21. Syddan Iset gan j> getael swa we nu cwaidon then let the
counting go on as we have just said, Angl. viii. 326, 30. f>a ealdan
Romane ongunnon baes geares ymbryne on dysum daege . . . ba Egypt-
iscan deiida ongunnon heora geares getel on haerfeste . . . Rihtlicost bid
geduht J)ast bass geares anginn sy gehaefd on ])am dasge be baet Ebreisce
folc heora geares getel onginnad, Hml. Th. i. 98, 19—33. XII.
recounting, telling of: — /Efter getal tuoentig feuer aldra post exposi-
tionem viginti quattuor seniorum, Mt. p. 10, I. v. ge;ir-, heafod-, mtl-,
sealm-, seofon-, fusend-, un-getael (-tel).
ge-teel ; adj. Take here what is given in Diet, under ge-tal, and
add : Having mastery of : — Getaelne competem (1, compotem. v. dialec-
ticae artis compotem, Aid. 46, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 27.
ge-teelan. Add: I. to blame, reprehend, condemn, (i) the object
a person : — Cuen siiddasles arises in dom mid cneorisso das and geteled
(condemnabif) da, Mt. L. 12, 42. Geteled (condemnabunt), 41. Ge-
teldon hine t5 deade condemnabunt eum morte, 20, 18. pte hine
ginomun t giteldun on wordum ut eum caperent in uerbo, Mk. R. L. 12,
13. p heora mod haefde hwsthugu J>ses \>t hit mihte hit sylf big getselan
ut eorum animus kabeat unde se ipse reprehendat, Gr. D. 204, 3. Se
de oderne tselan wille . . . bedence he hwsecter hine ne inaege Smg man
getielan, Wlfst. 233, 23. Se weliga de on dajin godspelle getield is ...
nis hit no gesxd [last he for dy getaeled wasre dy he odre menu reafode
neque dives in evangelio . . . aliena rapuisse perhibetur, Past. 337, 23-
339, 2. (2) the object a thing: — Ba upahafenesse he getaslde (repre-
hendit). Past. 39, 21. Ic nat hu ic maege heora dysig swa swlbe getaslan
swa ic wolde quid dignum stolidis mentibus imprecert, Bt. 32, 3 ; F.
118, 27. Baet waes getasled Eturh done mud dsere Sodfaestnesse quod ore
Veritatis increpatitr, Past. 439, 27. II. to contemn, despise, mock : —
By laSs du gitela ne despicias, Rtl. 43, 13. Geteled bid contempnatur,
Mk. L. 9, 12: inludetur, Lk. L. 18, 32. III. to maltreat, vex,
abuse, entreat spitefully : — pte ne giteled mec ne suggillet me, Lk. R. L.
1 8, 5. Swa ^te hia him bitwih giteldun ita ut se inuicem conculcarsnt,
12, I. Mid fraecedo geyfied t geteled contamelia adfectus, Mt. L.
22, 6.
geteel-circul, es ; m. A cycle for computation : — Se niganteoda
getaslcircul circulus decennovenalis ; the Metonic cycle, Wrt. Voc. ii.
131. 34-
getsel-creeft, es ; m. Arithmetic: — Getelcrae[ft] arithmetica, An. Ox.
3"7-
getsel-fers, es ; n. Verse that depends on the number of feet : — Mid
getelferset syxfetum catalec/ico uersu, An. Ox. 127.
ge-tselfull; adj. Numerous: — Getellfull (getellfullnyss ?) on an ge-
gasderud ybigende gefremb genihtsumnysse numerositas in unum coacta
exundantem efficit copiam, Scint. 231, 10.
ge-tffllged. v. ge-telged.
getsel-sum; adj. Harmonious, rhythmic: — On ge[tae]lsumum leode
carmine rithmico, i. numeral!, An. Ox. 390. v. taelsum.
getael- wis; adj. Stilled in computation: — Compos . . . prudens vel
getaslwls, Wiilck. Gl. 207, 40. JJaes geares dagas }ie getelwlse witan
nemniad Solaris annus, Angl. viii. 316, 45.
ge-teesan. Add : fig. to touch, affect the mind : — Daet ahrerede mod,
donne hit ongiet <taet him mon birgd mid diere gesceadlican andsuare, hit
bid getaesed on daet ingectonc commotae mattes, dum et parci sibi
sentiunt, et tamen responsorum ratione in intimis tanguntur. Past.
297, 18.
ge-ttese, es ; n. Add: — Commodum nyt and getaese and bryce, Wrt.
426
GE-TJlSE— GE-TELLAN
Voc. ii. 24, 63. By lacs hi<5 gedwclle si6 gehydnes and ba getfesu de hi<5
on dzm wege habbad . . . Eac hi sint to monienne dsette hit' 116 ne
geliiSfen daette da willan and da getaesu de him on (lisse worulde becumad
si^n lean ne subsidia itineris in obstacula perventionis vertant . . .
Admonendi itaque sunt, ut quaeque in hoc mundo consequuntur non
praemia credant, Past. 387, 13-18. v. un-getalse; ge-taesu.
ge-t&se ; adj. Dele bracket at end, and add : — Hio biil eadgum
leuf, earmum getsese, Ra. 81, 22. He him geneadodum and gelettum
gedydesume getsese hydde his geswinces ei laboris sni commoditm coacto
renitentique dedit, Gr. D. 39, 27. Ne maeg se man him nanre mild-
heortnesse wenan, se be nu forle6sad ba getaesan ttde baire dzdbote,
Archiv cxxii. 2.59, 45. [His sweord be him wes itase (bat he louede
swibe, 2nd MS.), Laym. 6502.] v. un-getaese.
ge-teeslice ; adv. Easily, agreeably, conveniently : — He us seld his
oele, donne he Cre Itf lidelice and getseslice fered oleum mum nobis
tribnit, cum vitam nostram blanda lenitate disponit, Past. 368, 12. v.
un-getaeslTce.
ge-t£esnes. Substitute : I. fitness, convenience for a purpose : —
Habban ealle fultum and frofor be baiire geferrsedenne micelnesse and be
bxre stowe stadole and getaesnesse habeant ointies solacia secutidum
modum congregationis aut positionem loci, R. Ben. 59, I, II.
advantage, profit : — Sio getatsnes commoditas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 27.
Getassnes conpendio, 24, 23. v. un-getxsnes.
ge-tsesu ; indecl. or gen. e ; f. Commodity, profit, advantage :— To
ton baet he him swa gelettum and swa genyddum forgeafe and gedyde
hwaethugu getaese (-tzsu, v. I.) his gewinnes ei laboris sui commoditm
coacto renitentique dedit, Gr. D. 39, 28. v. ge-tiese ; n. and adj.
ge-tal ; adj. See ge-ta:l.
ge-talian. Add: to account, consider to be so and so: — He bid
untwylice mynetcypa getalod, Hml. Th. i. 412, 16.
getan. Dele, and see gitan.
ge-tang ; adj. In juxtaposition, close to an object: — Sio filmen ... is
on odre healle brad, ge hrmed daire sidan, on odre is dam innode
getang, Lch. ii. 242, 21. Seo geogad na getang liege (getanglice ne
liege, v. /.), ac sio yld ba geogode tolicge adolescentiores fratres juxta
se non habeant lecta, sed pennixti cum senioribus, R. Ben. 4", 15. v.
ge-tenge.
ge-tange ; adv. Near to, in connexion with : — Lit waes mm longe
leodum in gemonge, tirum getonge long was my life among men, always
glorious, Reiin. 42.
ge-tanglioe ; adv. v. ge-tang.
ge-tanned. Add: — Getannod medicatum vel confesttim (omitted
after Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 33, see) Angl. viii. 451.
ge-targed. Add: — Getargede scutati, An. Ox. 2259.
ge-tawa ;/>/./. Substitute: ge-tawu(-a), -te& \pl.n. Implements,
apparatus : — Git mannes getawa (instrumenta genitalia) beub sare, Lch.
ii. 70, 7. Dis syndon ba wa-pena be deofol mid oferswided bid ; ty is
ofthrxdlice rjedinga haligra boca and gelomllce gebedu. Dis syndan ba
getawa ]>e mon maeg heofona rice mid begytan, LI. Th. ii. 404, 3.
[Cf. O. H. Ger. gi-zauua suppellex.~] v. gu])-, laice-, scip-, wtg-
getawu(-a) ; geatwe.
ge-tawian. Add: I. to dress, prepare material: — Wulfes fliesc wel
getawod (conditam) and gesoden, Lch. i. 360, 14. Da jjaet land da
getawod wa?s dum praeparala terra, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 521, 3. II.
to treat a person (ill), bring or put to shame, (i) of personal action : —
Sume wurdon getawod to scande some were shamefully entreated, Chr.
1076; P. 212, 28. (2) of the operation of disease: — An man waes
ytele getawod, and hine a?t se cancor, Hml. S. 6, 284, v. ge-teagan.
-gete. v. be-, eab-gete.
ge-teagan. Add: — Him mon selle leuhte wyrtdrencas swilce swa bid
wel geteud alwe, Lch. ii. 226, 14.
ge-teama. v. ge-tima : ge-tel. v. ge-tael : ge-telan. v. ge-
taelan.
ge-teld. Add: — Geteld tentorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 1 6. Geteldu
I eardungstowa tabernacula, Ps. L. 82, 7. pine geteld, 83, 2. On
middum baem ururn wlcum and betwih baem geteldum inter ipsa tentoria
in media castrorum parte, Nar. 12, 25. ^1 geteld slean to pitch a
tent: — Man sloh an geteld ofer ba ban, Hml. S. 26, 180. Gif he his
scip uppe getogen haebbe ojibon hulc geworhtne obbon geteld geslagen,
LI. Th. i. 286, 9. Wolde Petrus slean dreo geteld (cf. si vis, faciam
tria tabernacula, Mt. 17, 4), Hml. Th. ii. 242, 8. 1 the necessity
for tents when travelling in England is suggested by the following: —
Alfwold bisceop geann ];am sejielinge twegra getelda, and Alfwolde
munuce anes horses and anes geteldes, Cht. Crw. 23, IO-I2. ./Elfric
arcebisceop cwasd into sancte Albaene his geteld, C. D. iii. 352, 14.
Hio becwid JElfwolde hyre reade geteld, vi. 132, 12. Cf. ./Elfric biscop
I biquede mine teld and mm bedreaf dat ic best hauede ut on mi fare
mid me, iv. 302, 27. [O. H. Ger. ge-zelt tentorium, tabernaculum,
papillio.~] v. gang-geteld.
geteld-gehliwung, e; /. Shelter afforded by a tent: — Hyt waes
wundorlic Moyses geteldgehliwung, Angl. viii. 308,' 34.
ge-telged. v. telgan in Diet., and add : — Ge[t]zlged colerata, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 87, 20.
ge-tellan. Add: I. of speech, to tell, (i) to relate, give an
account of, state : — Geteled is dachtung dzra ludea refertur consilium
hidaeorum, Mt. p. 20, I : Lk. p. 4, 1 2. Ic ymbe RSmana gewin on
baem gearrime ford ofer ^ geteled haebbe Romanas clades recensendo
progressui sum, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. IIO, 12. Dserbufan is geteald hwelc hS
beon sceal, gif he untselwierde bid cum virtntitm necessaria subsequenter
enumerat, quae sit irreprehensibilitas ipsa manifesiat, Past. 53, I O. (2)
to enumerate: — Winterfeorm, Easterfeorm . . . and fela dinga de ic
getellan ne maeig, LI. Th. i. 440, 28. Impian, beiina sawan, . . . wyrtun
plantian, and fela dinga ic eal geteallan ne maeig, Angl. ix. 262, 13.
(3) to discuss, dispute. Cf. talu ; II : — Bituih him geteledon hua woere
hiora mara inter se disputauerunt quis esset illorum maior, Mk. L. 9,
34. II. of number, to count, (l) to determine the number of a
collection of objects, compute the amount of: — Getelles computat
(sumtus}, Lk. L. R. 14, 28. Swa man rihtost mage oj>be gemetan obbe
getellan obbe awegan, LI. Th. i. 194, 8. Geteald dinumerari, An. Ox.
3228: calculatur, i. numeratur, 3830. Getealde calculantur, nume-
rantur, 1537. Geteledra tyn busendo decem milia, Ps. Th. 90, 7.
We gesegon eowic standan twelfe getealde (twelve in number), An. 885.
(l a) getellan wi)> to compare one amount with another : — Gif bu
getaelest (-tel-, v. l.~) da hwile bisses andweardan lifes wid daes unge-
endodan ITfes hwila, hwaet bid hit bonne? quod si ad aeternitatis infinita
spalia pertractes, quid fiabes?, Bt. 18,3; F. 66, 4. (2) to reckon, fix
as the number which completes a whole : — HwT is dis faesten fus geteald
burh feowertig daga ? On eallum geare sind getealde dreo hund daga
and fif and sixtig daga, Hml. Th. i. 178, 19-21. On dam geare synd
getealde twelf mondas and twa and fiftig wucena, Lch. iii. 246, II.
(3) to reckon, estimate, consider, (a) where the amount of an object is
given as so and so : — Ealne bone eard Asiam, se is geteald to healfan
dsle middaneardes, Hml. Th. i. 68, 35. (b) where a total which is
formed by two or more objects is given as so and so : — Waes geteald Sfen
and merigen to anum daege evening and morning were reckoned a day,
Lch. iii. 232, II. III. to consider: — Hwaet is beam mannes bet
J-u getelest (reputas) hine?, Ps. L. 143, 3. (i) with an object having a
noun, adjective, or phrase in apposition, to consider, account a thing such
and such, (a) noun : — Giteled waps scendung giliurnise hiora existimata
afflictio exitus illorum, Rtl. 86, 16. Geteled bid wer snotre shall be
considered a wise man (?) ; assimilabitur viro sapienti, Mt. L. 1, 24.
Hu mihte Abraham beon claene ji he naere forligr geteald quotnodo
defenditur Abraham adulterii reus non essef, Angl. vii. 46, 440.
Hryderes belle ... is melda geteald, LI. Th. i. 260, 17 : 340, 14. He6
weard healic gyden geteald, Wlfst. 106, 14. (b) adj.: — He .is geteald
arwurdost ealra )>sera goda, Wlfst. 106, 20: Chr. 1086; P. 221, 29.
He bid scyldig geteald poenae reus addicilur, Past. 459, 27. Bid
geteald reputabitur (stultus, si tacuerit, sapiens), Kent. Gl. 625. Maesse-
preostes ad and woruldbegenes is geteald efendyre, LI. Th. i. 182, 15.
Get(e)alde putabantur i. existimabantur (pudicitia praediti). An. Ox.
1733. (c) phrase: — J?aet he sy toforan odrum mannum ];urh his glencge
geteald, Hml. Th. i. 328, 30. (2) with object and prepositional phrase,
to consider as, in the character of: — Seo oferflownes hyre ne masg on
synne geteled beon ei superfluitas in culpam non ualet reputari, Bd. I,
2"; Sch. Si, 17. J?as men wxron getealde for da m«erostan godas,
Wlfst. 106, 16. (3) with a clause : — Gitelede hine gisihde gesege
estimabat se visum videre, Rtl. 58, 15. Geteledon symbel ne woeron
wyrde studentes cena non fuerint digni, Lk. p. 8, 13. IV. to,
assign. (l) to assign something to a person, ascribe, impute: — Wer
biem ne geteled (imputavify Drvhten synne, Ps. Vos. 31, 2. Man
getealde him (Oswald) $ nigonde gear (ut idem annus Osualdi regno
adsignaretur, Bd. 3, l), Chr. 633; P. 27, 6. (2) to assign a person
or thing, (a) to a duty, position, &c., to depute, delegate ; cf. to be
told off for a duty : — Getealde delegavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 4. He
getldode and getealde ba brodru to bam mynstre and him ealdor gesette
conseaiiens deputatis fratribus patrem constituit, Gr. D. 147, 21. Ic
com her geteald and geseted sefter minum aende hie post mortem
depntatus sum, 343, 26. Getealdne deputatam (-urn? cf. pini stipitem
paganorum ceremoniis deputatum, Aid. 30, 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 48.
|?a unrihtwisan men beod getealde to bain ecan wite iniqui aeterno
supplicio deputati, Gr. D. 335, 17: 336, II, 14. On Jiara manna
gewitnesse be him to gewitnesse getealde syndon, LI. Th. i. 162, 13.
(b) to a class or category : — SuTde ryhte se bid geteald t6 diem liceterum
inter hypocritas jure deputatur, Past. 121, 23. T6 dam (fact we si^n
geteald and gefeged to dim gefogstanum on dsere Codes ceastre ut intus
in templum Dei disponamur, 253, 19. Sind getealde deputa[n~\tur
(secundo eunuchorum gradui). An. Ox. 1624. V. to number,
include in a class : — He mid unrihtwisum geteald (-teled, L. R.) waes
cum iniustis deputatus est, Lk. 22, 37 : reputatus, Mk. 15, 28. V a.
getellan to to consider of the same class with, as the equal of another ;
annumerare : — Des is Gre God, and nis nan 6der geteald to him, Hml.
Th. ii. 12, 30. [O. Sax. gi-tellian: O. H. Ger. ge-zellen calculare,
GE-TEMAN— GE-TE6N
427
numerare, con-, de-nunurare, censere, recensere, com-, de-, im-, re-
pulart.~]
ge-teman, ge-t§me. v. ge-timan, ge-time : ge-temesed. Add:
v. temesian.
ge-temian. Add: I. to tame. v. tam : — Ylpas getemode and t6 wige
gewenode, Hml. S. 25, 558. II. [as causative to a verb correspond-
ing to O. H. Ger. ge-zeman j p. -zani convenire deceri] to cause to be
fitting, to allow (?) : — DU ne inihtest getemian ^ mire andetnysse leoht-
fast sceolde acwyncan, Hml. S. 23, 810. [Go/A, ga-tamjan to tame:
O. H. Ger. ge-zemmen domare.] v. un-getemed.
ge-temprian. Add: I. to temper, prepare material: — On ]>a
onlicnesse geworht be senop bid getemprod t6 inwisan, Lch. ii. 184,
22. II. fig. lo prepare, adapt: — Ge to godum ge t6 yfelum
geternpera heortan Jnne et ad bona et ad mala tempera cor tuum, Scint.
!73. '5-
ge-temprung. v. un-getemprung.
ge-tengan. Add: I. intrans. To hurry:— He mid fleame t6 wuda
getengde, Hml. Th. i. 384, 8. II. reflex. To press, apply oneself
to ; incumbere : — Ongan Dryhtnes x. georne cydan, and hine sylfne
getengde in Godes beowdom, aescrof unslaw, El. 200.
ge-tenge. Take here ge-tsenge in Diet., and add: I. of local
relations, close against. (l) lying on or by, in contact with: — Eall
Itchoma eorban getenge (cf. sunie licgap mid eallon lichoman on eorban,
Bt. 41, 6; F. 254, 25) alia extento stint corpore, pulv eremque verrunt,
Met. 31, 7. ponne ic (a swan) getenge ne beom flode and foldan, Ra.
8, 8. Ic {the furrow made by a ship) . . . anum getenge lidendum wuda
lice mine, II, 4. Mec (an oyster) yda wrugon eordan getenge, 76, 2:
7, 3. (2) where an object stands by another : — J>ara odrum (one of the
buckets of a draw-well) wses an getenge wale, Kit. 53, 5. Treow wass
getenge, 57, 9. (3) where an object is placed at, or reaches to, a
height: — Hajgles scur heofone getenge, Gen. 808. Wuldorgimm
wloncum (wolcnum?) getenge, Ra. Si, 20. Beorc bye!" . . . heah on
helme . . . lyfte getenge (with its top close against the sky"), Run. 18.
Eorban cyningas ... on heahsetlum hrofe getenge (cf. on bam hehstan
heahsetlum, Bt. 37, I ; F. 186, 2) quos vides sedere celsos solii culmine
reges, Met. 25, 5. II. of the effects or operations of disease,
distress, &c., attacking, oppressing : — Gif men sy sogoba getenge
(-taenge, -tsencge, v. II.), Lch. i. 196, 16. JJonne he bid mid omum
geswenced, bam men bid burst getenge and neurones, ii. 194, 2: 13:
IlS, IO. Gif men unlust sie getenge, 150, 17: 152, 12. Him bib his
feorhadl getenge his last illness will have attacked him, 320, 20. For
ixm )>urste be getenge waes eallum minum herige and j>sem nytenum
quadrnpedalia et exercitus sitiebant, Nar. 8, 24. f?e is swibe mice!
unrotness getenge plurimus tibi affectunm tumultus inciibuit, Bt. 5, I ;
F. jo, 24. Nis be nan unaberendlic broc getenge nee tibi nimium
tempestas incubuit, lo; F. 30, 5. pam werigan weard wracu getenge
vengeance came upon him, Sat. 711. Swa fela a wyrigedra gasta wieron
ixm iennm men getenge (cf. intrauerunt daemonia multa in eum, Lk. S,
30), Hml. Th. ii. 378, 30.
getenys. Dele: ge-teogo (-tigu). v. egeb-getigu, sulh-geteoga :
ge-te6h. Dele second passage.
ge-teohhian. Add: -teochian, -teohchian. I. to consider: —
He geteohode ratits est (quern dignissinuim ratus est, Aid. 64, 3), An.
Ox. 7, 312. Geteohchode, 8, 251. II. to determine, destine,
appoint: — Hie geteochodon adpositerunt , Ps. Rdr. 77, 17. Geteohige
adponat, 9, 39. We geheraj) hwilum secgan £ hit scyle eall swa ge-
weorban swa swa God set fruman getiohhod hxfde, Bt, 41, 2 ; F. 246,
17. (i) lo destine something for or to a person : — Da lean de him God
getiohchod haefd, Past. 387, 18. J>xt hehste god is nanum men getioh-
hod, ac is eallum monnum ipsitm bonum vehtti praeminm commune pro-
positum, Bt. 37, 2 ; F. 188, 15. Drihten afyrred baet rice fram him and
haefd be gemynt and geteohhod, Guth. 78, 8. (2) to destine a person
to a place, condition, &c., assign : — Hie me habbad gesealdne heora
wlencum and getehhod t6 heora leasum welum, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 30.
Wa byd" dam be J>i;r (hell) bid geteohhod to, Wlfst. 146, 12. WEES ic
geteohhod (-tihad, v.l.) in bas witelican stowe in hoc poenali loco
deputatus sum, Gr. D. 330, 7. Geteohhod on ba hellewitu, Verc.
Forst. Il6, jo. III. to determine, intend, resolve to do: —
Geteohhade conaverit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 45. Geteohode deliberaret
(virginale munus occultare), An. Ox. 4213: 8, 288. Geteohhode, 2,
302. Ic swor swa swa ic getiohhod haefde daet ic wolde gehealdan
ttme domas juravi, et statui custodire judicia tua, Past. 465, 24. (i)
with ace. : — Gif he % Jmrhtio V he getihhod (-tiohhad, v. /.) haef b,
BI- 34> 7 j F. J44. 4- (2) w'm clause : — He geteohhade ^ he me ma
binga gerehte studebat alia narrare, Gr. D. 83, IO. He getihhade 1>
he bas woruld forhogode, Angl. x. 143, 86. Da he getiohchod sefde
3set he him ondettan sceolde, Past. 419, 9. (3) with gerundial infin. : —
Ic geteohhode mm lif on maegdhade t6 geendigenne, Hml. Th. i. 198,
26. JJone he aer geteohhode mid teonan to forseonne, Hml. S. 31, 677.
Gif he dsern gehiersuman mannum naefde geteohchad (-tiohhad, v.l.) his
edel to sellanne nisi correctis haereditatem dare disponeret, Past. 251,
23. Gif hi God naefde on ecnesse getiochod to gehzlanne nisi salvandos
in perpetuum cerneret, 391, 32. Daet ilce itzt he getiohchod haefde t5
biddanne hoe quod petere se promittebat, 419, 12.
ge-teohhung, e; /. Determination, ordinance: — He wiste ^ hit sefter
his geteohhunge agan sceolde, Hml. A. 154, 69.
ge-te6n. v. nif-, un-geteon.
ge-te6n. Add: I. to draw together: — Gewyrce and t6 getio con-
tra/tat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 43. It (i) with idea of horizontal
movement, lo draw along, pull, drag : — Otfri (tegnas on scip cuomon and
drogon t getugun ilara fisca segni, Jn. L. 21, 8. Ic waes getogen burh
bisse ceastre lanum, Bl. H. 243, 29. Ic waes getogen to tintregum, 245,
I. Waes getogen, gedragen traheretur (per pnblicum), An. Ox. 4467.
(2) where there is movement from within or from without, to draw a
sword, haul a net : — He his byrnsweord getyhb, Bl. H. 109, 34. He
geteah his seax, 215, 5. Giteh educens, Mk. R. 14, 47. Geteoh bin
sweord ejfunde frameam, Ps. Th. 34, 3. Ne maehton f> nett getea
(tra/iere), Jn. L. R. 21, 6. p he waere getogen mid [ion isnan hoce on
^zre picenan ea, Bl. H. 43, 25. Getogone sueorde stricta macera, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 121, 33. (3) where the movement is up or down, to heave a
sigh: — Getogene siccetunga dncta suspiria. An. Ox. 4531. III. to
bring, lead: — Heora aegber £ mgste folc ongean oberne geteah, Ors. 2,
7 ; S. 90, 17. IV. in various figurative senses. (l) to bring up,
educate, instruct: — DTnne diacon d"e du getuge, Hml. Th. i. 418,4.
Crist ba apostolas mid soctre lare geteah, and eallum cteudum t5 lareowum
gesette, i. 542, 6. Ungetogene menu geceiis Drihten him to leorning-
cnilitum, and hi swa geteah bset heora lar oferstah ealne woruldwlsdom,
576, 30. He (St. Paul) wa^s from cildhade on iiere ealdan & getogen,
384, 26 : 428, 23. Getogen on Hebreiscum gereorde, 436, 13. Marcus
wzs mid Petre getogen on lare, Hml. S. 15, 142. Sum maiden on
craeftum getogen, 35, 79. To wircemne godeweb swa swa hi wzron
getogeue, TElfc. T. Grn. 21, 21. In stafas and on Icornunge getogen
lilteris edoctus, Guth. Gr. 111,92. (2) to bring lo, lead, (a) to bring
a person to action or condition : — Seo wijierweardnes oft ealle ba be hiere
underj)eodde biub neotlinga getihb to ]>ant sobum gesilbum (ad vera bona
retrahit), Bt. 20; F. 72, Jo. Seo oferfyl! J'ss lichoman getyhb bone
mon to synnum, and seo forhsefdnes hine geliede]) to forgifnesse, Bl. H.
37, 14. He Peohta decide him to hyrnesse geteah, Bd. 3, 24; Sch.
313, 22. Deadberende gyfi ba sinhlwan to swylte geteah, Gu. 823.
He was getogen to daire godcundan sceawunga in contemplationem
rapitur, Past. IO[, 25. Ic eom geiogen to fremdum beawuni, Bt. 7, 3 ;
F. 20, 25. He waes getogen to hatheortnesse ad iraamdiam Irahitur,
Gr. D. 63, S. (b) to bring something on a person : — Daet geswinc hie
him selte hiera agues gewealdes him on getiod, Past. 238, 5. Da
iersigendan him to getioit daet (taette hie eacle butan bion meahton
iraeuadi, qnae tolerentur, important, 293, 18. (3) to draw to, attract,
allure: — Deofol hiu getyhb to eallum uncystum, Bl. H. 25, II. Sunie
ic geteah, to geflite fremede, ))set . . ., Jul. 483. Hwaej-er nu gimma
wlite euwre eftgon to him getio an gemmarum fulgor oculos trahit?,
Bt. 13 ; F. 40, 2. His hieremenn geteon to beteron subditos admeliora
pertrahere, Past. 81, 1 6. Hi nieron mid gecnyrdnysse ieniges reaflaces
getogene to dam de hi widiitan sceawodon, Hml. Th. i. 586, 3. (4) to
draw to oneself, take into one's possession or control, attach to oneself: —
He him geteah to micelne monfultum, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, S. Him
geteah Antonius to gewealdon ealle Asiam, 5, 13; S. 244, 31. He
sealde him weste land J>set hi mid tane getugan rihte sorte divisit eis
terrain in funiculo distributionis, Ps. Th. 77, 55. Uesoges wolde him
to geteon pone iutdse\, p. I, 24. To geteon usurfare, i. uindicare
(monarchiam), An. Ox. 675. Hfi dear znig lajwede man him to geteun
Crlstes wican ? Ne furdon nan gehadod man ne sceal him to geteun baet
he Crist spelige buton . . ., Hml. Th. ii. 592, 27-29. Getion, Bt. 38,
i; F. 196,15. (5) to bring forth, produce: — For)j getih)) producit, i.
ostendit, An. Ox. 228. (6) to draw together, unite: — He )>a twa
mSgda on an folc geteah tmum compaginatae in populum, Bd. 3, 6;
Sch. 211, 9. He v.-ses hiwciidlTce to me ge)>e6ded and getogen
familiariter obstrictas, Gr. D. 3, 28. (7) to draw together, constrain,
restrain : — Geteh constringe, Ps. Srt. 31, 9. Mid his bridle befangene
and getogene, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 6. (8) to draw into a course of action,
draw on to do something : — J>a getugon Somnite him on fultnm Pirrusan,
Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 3. He wolde hi him on fultum geteon for heora
wigcraefte, 3, 7 ; S. 112, 3. V. intrans. (l) to contend, dispute: —
Se cte in erning giflltact t gited jui in agone contend:!, Rtl. 5, 39. Ge-
cidon I getugon litigabant, Jn. L. R. 6, 52. (2) to pull together,
agree (?) : — Getugun 1 flioton conspirauerant, Jn. L. R. 9, 22. v. ge-
togen.
ge-teon ; p. -teode. Add: I. to do, effect, cause: — Heora feorh
generede Metodes weard . . . , halige him bser help geteode, Dan. 236.
He wolde guman findan bone be him on sweofote sare geteode, B.
2295. II. to determine a course of action : — He ^ on his m6de
gehogod and geteod haefde, ^ he wolde ealle his beode fordon tolam eius
gentem delere decreuerat, Bd. 3, 24 ; Sch. 307, 7. III. of the
decrees of Providence. (l) to determine to do : — Drihten geteod haefde
428
GE-TEORIAN— GE-pAFIAN
JS he pon biddendan ece lif forgeafe, Bl. H. 19, 35. (2) to appoint a
course of action, lot, condition to a person, determine an event :— Unc
sceal weordan swa unc wyrd getedd Metod manna gehwaes, B. 2526.
}>am (St. Matthew) God hlyt getedde fit on pact igland, An. 14. Gif
daet God getedd habbe, ond me bset on lasne gelid, bet gesibbra zrfeweard
forbcymed wepnedhades, Cht. Th. 483, 15. Farm bid se be sceal ana
lifgan, wineletis wunian, haiad him wyrd getedd, Gn. Ex. 174. (3) to
appoint a person or thing to a course, &c., destine : — Wid baes gecyndes
)>e hi Feeder aA frymde foste getidde (cf. basre gecynde de selc gesceaft t5
gesceapen waes, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 7)> Met. 13, 13. Gif 6ber nyten ware
getedd to ]>on ecan life, Bl. H. 29, 5. J>a ane men habbaj) Crist on
heora heortan Jje getedde bedb to bon ecean life, 75, 35. J>aet we ne
weordan geteddde (-teohhode, v. I.) on fa hellewltu, Verc. Fo'rst. 116, !
IO. (3 a) where the course, &c., is not given: — Se be wzs xi ealluni j
worldum geteod and geendebyrd, Bl. H. 31, 22. Cf. ge-tlung.
ge-teorian. /. ge-tedrian, and add: I. of persons, to be exhausted,
be fatigued. (i) of bodily weariness: — Gif mon fram longum wege
getedrod sie, Lch. ii. 150, 19. Me genihtsumiait bas tintrega, for J)on ic
com geteorod . . . Jm wast ba menniscan tyddernysse, Bl. H. 243, 27.
(2) of mental weariness : — Nis hit nan wundor defih pu getidrie (-t'yrige,
v.l.) verendum est, ne devils fatigatus .. ., 81.40,5; F. 240, 23.
(2 a) to grow weary of doing, cease from weariness to do : — Ic be bidde
•ji bu ne geteurige for me gebiddan, Hml. S. 23 b, 320. II. of
things, to be used up, come to an end, fail, (i) material : — f>a hyra feoh '
getedrode cum dffecisset emptoribus pretium, Gen. 47, 15. J>a -p win j
getedrude defciente uino, Jn. 2, 3. (2) non-material: — Him nsifre sed '
langimg ne geteurode, Bl. H. 113, 14. An weorc he ha^fde . . . nzfre
geteorod one work he find that never failed, Hml. S. 23 b, 35. v. un- '
geteorod.
ge-teorigendlic ; adj. Defective, imperfect : — Swa hwylc swa tidlice :
and getedrigendlice fyligd quisqvis temporal/a ac defectiva sequitur, Scint. ;
181,4. v. un-getedrigendlic.
ge-te6rigendlice. v. un-getedrigendllce.
ge-teorodness, e ; /. Exhaustion : — Her sed gytsung wundrede hyre |
getedrodnesse (but the Latin is : Avaritia stupefacta fatescit), Prud. 66 a.
ge-teorung. Add: — Getedrung defectio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 21 :
Lch. iii. 212, 10.
ge-teopiau. Add: — He wolde his irfe geteddian, Past. 101, I".
ge-teoung contraction, v. ge-teung : ge-teoung arrangement, v.
ge-tiung. '
ge-ter a tearing. Substitute : I. what is torn : — Eala, du wulfes
geslit and fugles geter, Nap. 28, 29. II. a tearing apart : — Geter
dilaceratio (crudelis membroruni), An. Ox. 3946. III. dissension,
discord: — Disfentio, discordia v?I geter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 4. HIw-
ciiilic geter domes/tea scissttra, 70. Estus, imjvietudo vel geter, 144, I
23. Sed meting bid geteres ful and geflitesand costunge, ne bid bit god
swefen, E. S. 39, 347.
ge-tete. Dele.
ge-teped; adj. Provided with teeth, toothed: — Heardum todum and
miclum hit was gegyred and getebed dtiris munitum dentibus, Nar. 2 1 , I .
ge-pacoian ; p. ode. I. to strike gently with the open hand, pat,
claf: — He lufode mid his bradre handa pa nunnan and ofer )>a sculdru
ge]>accode in terga sanclimonialis feminae blandiens alapam dabat, Gr.
D. 189, 22. II. to soothe by fatting (?), tame: — Getaccodon
(-)>accodon ?) edomitis, Germ. 402, 63.
ge-psef. Add: (i) not wishing for change: — Kbhelde vil gebaef :
contentus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 2. Gif munuc eadhylde bip and gebzf,
]>eah hine man wacne talige si omni t/ililate contentus sit monachus, R.
Ben. 29, 3. (2) not wishing change in something, (a) with gen. : —
Hu he his agene undeawas ongietan wille and hira gepsef bidn (cf. |
(?) gerest iset mod hit orsorglice on daire fortruwunga, 463, IO : both
passages refer to the same subject") how he will recognize his own faults,
and yet wish for no change in them (? the Latin is : Infirmitatem suam
quotidie quanta consideratione cognoscat), Past. 23, 22. (b) construction
uncertain : — And gepaif and he bid on gewunan . . . gebeef is t> 1> t> he
gemet et contentus fuerit consuetudine loci quam invenerit . . . contentus
est quod invenerit, R. Ben. I. 101, 14-17. Gehyrsumiendre gepaefe
(-bafe, Hpt. Gl. 413, 18) stilnesse uernacula contentae quiete, An. Ox.
289. v. ge-]>afa.
ge-J>&nan ; p. de To moisten : — Adrlg to duste, gebsen mid hunige,
Lch. ii. 144, i. Sona waes seald se regn, se be fulllce mihte ba eordan
wel gepznan repente pluvia tribuebatur, quae plene terram satiare
potuisset, Gr. D. 210, 21. To bam j> purh pa toflowennysse pass streames
bedn gebSnede (-pen-, v. /.) ba inngepancas geleiiffulra bredsta, 94, 22.
v. pan, and cf. ge-J>awenian.
ge-)>8eslffiean. Add: — Gebaeslsec)) coaptat, i. conjungat, Wrt. Voc.
"• '33) n- Geba?sI2cab congruant, 40: congrmmi, An. Ox. 5175.
Hine sylfne on eallon pingan he gehiwige and he gebaesliece se omnibus
conformet et aptet, R. Ben. 1. 16, 6. Ge])zslzcan congruere, An.Ox.4263-
ge-peeslic. Add: — Gebaeslice congruentia, i. conuenientia, An. Ox.
3891. v. un-gepaeslic.
ge-pafa. Add: [The word, which occurs only as predicate of the
verbs bedn, weorj>an, seems at least generally to be an adjective ; in some
instances it appears indeclinable, see the last three passages, and cf.
similar adjectival forms in Icelandic.] I. where there is consent to
an action or a -condition, acquiescence in an arrangement, (i) with
gen. : — He cward daes de he gebruce, setter his daege he nanuni menn sel
ne ude ifonne me: and ic daes da waes wel gebafa, C. D. ii. 113, 15.
Mid py wit daet unedelice purhtugon pact he daes gepafa bedn wolde cum
hoc difficulter inpetraremus, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 568, 19. HI nyllad gedafan
bedn 6derra monna gedeahtes alienis consiliis non acquiescunt, Past. 305,
15- (2) with gen. and clause : — Gif his wolde minra begna hwilc gebafa
wurdan pzt he up heonon mihte cuman, Gen. 414. (3) with dat. : —
pone be byd heora leahtrum gebafa viliis suis consentientem personam,
R. Ben. II 8, 7. II. where the correctness of a statement is
admitted, (i) with gen. : — Discs ic com ealles gepafa, Bt. 32, 2 ; F.
122, 2O. HI ealne bone bryce uppon pone cyng tealdon, ac he nolde
paes gebafa bedn, Chr. 1094; P. 229, 9. (2) with clause: — He gepafa
bedn nolde paet he untela dyde, Ps. Th. 9, 35. Eall rnoncyn is anm6d-
lice gebafa j> God is fruma ealra goda Deum rerun omnium principem
bonum esse communis humanorum conceptio probat animorum, Bt. 34,
2 ; F. 136, I. We sceolon bedn gepafan (gebafa, v. I.) JS se God sid
eallra dinga betst hunc esse rerum omnium praecellentissimam confitemur,
34, 3; F. 136, 31. (3) with dat.: — ]Ja hi Agustines larum ne his
benum gebafa bedn woldon cum neque precibus neque hortamentis
Augustini adsensum praebere uoluissent, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 113, 21. v.
ge-pW.
ge-pafian. Add : -peafian. I. to permit : — Ne cwedo ic no
daet bebeddende, ac laerende and gedafigende hoc autem dico secundum
indulgentiam, non secundum itnperium, Past. 397, 28. (i) with ace. : —
Done gedwolan de he stieran sceolde he oft t8 sulde gedafad, Past. 143,
II. Donne God hwaet wyrcp oppe gepafap, Bt. 39, IO; F. 226, 25.
He gepafad pa dyrnan gepingo, LI. Th. i. 240, 16. Bute hit God wille
odde gepafige, Bt. 41, 2 ; F. 244, 19. We nellad gepafian j> unriht, LI.
Th. i. 388, 4: ii. 312, 17. Hwllum sint to gedafianne (-enne, v. I.)
das eordlican tielunga, Past. 135,21. (la) with dat. of person : — Na
c!a ane de yfel dop, ac selc para pe hit dam dondum gedafiad, LI. Lbmn.
475, 37. Da he him gedafode done gielp, da forbead he him d«et yiel,
Past. 459, I. Swa gode laga swa . . . ic heom a gebafode and gepafian
wille, LI. Th. i. 276, 18. Nele him mon iixnne team gedafian, 260, 2.
Ne sy him gemaene pigen gepafod, R. Ben. 69, 13. (i b) with com-
plementary participle : — He gedafode da scylde unwltnode, Past. 1 23, 6.
(2) with clause : — Hwiium he gepafap ji pa godan habbab unsaelpa, Bt.
39, 2 ; F. 214, 3 : Bl. 45, 19. p hi ne gebafian, gyf his waldan magan,
i> pser senig unriht up aspringe, LI. Th. ii. 312, 36: 39. Gepafian £
men forwyrcean hi sylfe? 30. (2 a) with dat. of person : — Gedafad him
mon daet he hiene restd, Past. 142, 20. He him ne gedafad daet . . .,
419, 3 : 4. HI him gepafiap paet hi bidb heora hlafordas, Bt. 16, 3 ; F.
54, 20. He his suna gepafode pxt he laeg mid Lucrettie, Ors. 2,2', S.
66, 30. p hie piem ne gepafian ^ hie heora lif on woh lifgean, Bl. H.
45, II. ($} with infin. and dat. : — Nader ne hie selfe on ryhtne weg
gan noldon, ne odrum gedafigean, Past. 59, 21. (4) with ace. of
pronoun representing clause or phrase : — Dsem hie gedafigad dyllic, Past.
143, 22. Gif hit to bote gega, and se cyng ji gepafige, ponne bete man,
LI. Th. i. 340, 16. Gif he pa hand lesan wille, and him mon ")> gebafian
wille, 66, 5. (5) construction uncertain : — Beten hi swa swa man
gedafige, LI. Th. i. 168, 20. Butan he hine act bam cynge gebicge swa
swa he him gepafian wille, 266, 19. II. to permit what is dis-
pleasing to oneself, suffer, (i) with ace.: — He ne can ongitan tor hwl
God swylc gepafap, Bt. 39, 2; F'. 214, IO. He gedwolan widsoc and
pone ne gedafode, Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 676, 17. Gif yfel peah bidn scyle,
and he hit gepafian wile, Bt. 36, I ; F. 172, 6. (2) with ace. of
pronoun representing a clause or phrase : — J>a hi (Rome) hiere agen
ealdormonn and Gotona cyning hiere anwaldes beniman woldon, hit God
ne gepafode, Ors. 2, I ; S. 62, 29. Swa swa hit God aet fruman wisse
and deah gepafode, Past. 443, 9. He pohte idese besmltan : ne wolde
baet wuldres denia gepafigan, Jud. 60. III. to permit something
(troublesome) to be done to oneself, to submit to, suffer. Cf. ge-
Jiafung ; II. (i) with ace. : — Ic mid eadmedum eall gepafige humiliter
sentiebam, Ps. Th. 130, 3. Hwaet odre men him forberad and gedafiatf
what other menput up with and submit to from them, Past. 397, 5. He
sulgende gedafode swingellan tacitus fiagella toleravit, 261, II. Da
halgan menn gedafedon bismer sancti ludibria experti, 205, II : Hml. S.
23, 88. Daet he suingellan gedafige ut flagella toleret, Past. 261, 20.
p he paet ilce yfel ne gepafige oprum monnum pe he ier oprum dyde that
he may not submit to the same evil from others, that ne before did to
others, Bt. 16, 2.- F. 54, 6. Nid gedafian, Dan. 633. Ic gepafian sceal
his dom and him wesan anderbyded, Gu. 572. (2) with clause: — He
gedafode daet hine mon mid fyste slog ... he gedafode daet him mon
sette dyrnenne beag on daet heafud colaphos pertulit . . . spinis caput
supponere non recusavit, Past. 261, 12-14. Daet he him nylle gedafigean
daet he hine snide, 185, 26 : 187, 8. (3) with ace. of pronoun repre-
GE-pAFUNG— GE-pEAHT
429
scnting a clause : — Daet hie ongieten 3xt hM mon taele, and daet ead-
modllce geitafigen deprehendi se cognoscunt et ferpeli, Past. 151, 15.
Haefton hi hine. Gif he nylle hit gepafian, LI. Th. i. JIO, 8. IV.
to consent, assent. (l) to consent to a person, be in agreement with : —
He him lustltce gebafode cui cum ille libenter adquiesceret, Bd. 3, 23 ;
Sch. 302, 1 6. Daet hie ne gedeafien widerbrocum ne consentiant
adversariis, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 194, 37. Sio gepifigende assentatrix, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 88, 5. (l a) to consent to action : — Gif hit swa getimad' |>aet eal
geferraeden pone to abbode gecyst J)e hyra leahtrum gepeafige (-baf-, v. I.)
si omnis congregatio vitiis suis consentientem personam elegerit, R. Ben.
1 19, 7. (2) to assent to a request (dat.), acquiesce in a plan, an opinion,
&c. : — Ne hi6 ne gepafod eniges benum nee adquiescet cuiusquam
precibus, Kent. Gl. 174. He his benum gepafode qui precibus eius
adnuens, Bd. 3, 7; Sch. 215, 19. )?a gepafode he heora gepeahte
adnuit consilio eorum, 4, 30; Sch. 534, II. He his willan and his
heofonlicum lustum gepafade (adnuif), 5, 19 ; Sch. 655, 17. Mid by he
na his benum gepafian nolde cum rex nullatenus precibus illius assensum
praeberet, 3, 24; Sch. 307, 5. (3) to admit the justice of reproof,
advice, &c., attend to : — Se de gedafed qui adquiescit (increpationibus) ,
Kent. Gl. 542. Ne gedafede non adquievit, 96. Ne hi Agustinus larum
ne his benum ne his pream gepatigean woldon cum neque precibus, neque
hftrtamentis, neque increpationibus Augustini adsensum praebere uoluis-
sent, Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 113, 20. (3 a) to attend to a person: — Se ffe
gedafed qui adquiescit (arguenti), Kent. Gl. 455. Ne wend pu pe no
... on paes unwisestan lare, ne him ne gepafa, LI. Th. i. 54, 8. (4) to
consent to action or condition to which one is invited or called, make
oneself a party to. (a) with ace. : — Se gist bid" oferwunnen mid ixre
lustfulnesse, dset he hit gedafad . . . Eue hi underdiodde mid lustfulnesse
swa swa lichoma. Da waes Adam . . . durh Euan lustbaernesseoferswided,
dzt he gedafode da synne spiritus victus deleciatione consentit . . . Eva
quasi caro delectationi subdidit, Adam delectatione superatus assensit,
Past. 417, 24-29: 18. Leases monnes d6mas ne gepafa pu, LI. Th. i.
54, 4. Se be ofer }> lade gepafie oppe se be hy sylle, LI. Th. i. 298, 7.
Daet bvd se maesta wurdscipe, dast mon cunne riht gecnawan, and hit
ilonne wylle gepafian, Prov. K. 9. He gecfafigende folgad dxre costunga,
Past. 417, II. Baed he pa cempan •£ hi onfengon gereorde mid him;
gepafode ^ oper, 6der dam wipsoc, Shrn. 129, 32. (b) with clause: —
Da gepafedon hi past hi him wtf seaJdon uxores dare consenserunt, Bd. I,
I ; Sch. II, 26. (c) absolute, to consent: — .fljgder ge he wolde ge he
nolde, and deah for eadmSdnesse gedafode nolunt et obedivit, Past. 51,
10. (5) to consent to action under compulsion: — Done nydde Decius
deofolgeld to begangenne. J?a he paet ne gepafode . . . , Shrn. 1 28, 1 7.
ge-pafung. Add : -peafung. I. permission : — Ne he nan ping
nsebbe butan bses abbodes sylene and gepafunge ne quicquam liceat habere
quod abbas non de'derit out non permiserit, R. Ben. 57* 5- Buton se
abbod him gepafunge (permissionem) sylle, 69, 6. II. submission
to action, toleration. Cf. ge-pafian ; III: — Verbum'ts word, and word
getacnad weorc odde drowunge oppe gepafunge . . . prowung byd bonne
dfi cwyst, verberor ic com beswungen . . . Gepafung byp donne dii cwyst,
amor ic eom gelufod, j£lfc. Gr. Z. 9, 2-7. III. consent : — Us is
gecynde dast we aslc yfel on drio wisan durhtion : durh gespan and durh
lustfulnesse and durh gedafunga (consensu) . . . Sio gedafung bid durh-
togen durh done gsest . . . mid daere gedafunge we biod gebundne, Past.
417, 19-31. Mid daere gedafunga dass unryhtes consentiendo perversis,
351, 21. Mid gepeafunge Cristes geleafan cunciis adnuentibus fidei, Bd.
3, 22 ; Sch. 292, 15. Swa hwset swa hy butan his leafe dob and his
gepafunge quod sine patris spiritalis fiat volunlate, R. Ben. 77, 4: 3.
We pa gedafunga paes drynces dod consentiarnus ut . . . bibamus, 65,
I. IT on gepafunge gan to consent: — Gif he on gepafunge gsed si
consenserit, R. Ben. 103, 3 : 119, 15.
go- pane. Add: — Gedanc cogitatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 37. Mod vel
gepanc animus, 33. Gepancge cogitatione, An. Ox. 56, 3. I. a
thought, what a person thinks : — Ne wyrd pair bediglod past digleste
gepanc pe asnig mon asfre gebohte, Wlfst. 25, 14. Healde he hine dast
hine his agen gedanc ne biswice ne se imago cogitationis illudet, Past.
57, 22. J>a bohte ic paet . . . , ac mln latteow andwyrde baerrihte mmuni
gedance, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 14. Worda and dasda, beawa and geponca,
Cri. 1584: El. 1286. Gif hie synna fremmad peawum and gebaiicum,
Gen. 2413 : El. 312. Ic bset ne forhycge heortan geboncum, Ph. 552 :
Gu. 1227. J>a modhwatan on gebancum, Dan. 358. HI mid geboncum
(thoughtfully, wisely) beoden heredon, Az. 68. God gesyhj) selces
monnes gepanc and his word, and his dseda tosciet, Bt. 40, 7 ; F. 242,
32. Gejancu (cogitationis) horige gebed mid faestene ut anytt, Scint.
36, 12. II. a thought, purpose, intention: — Hwilcan gebance
mgeg snig man sefre gebencan on his m6de "^ hS t6 sacerdan heafod
ahylde . . . and sona hi sibban scyrde, LI. Th. i. 334, 32 : 28. God
geseah his geianc, baet he ne ehte geleaffulra manna durh andan, Hml.
Th. i. 390, 5. He haefde g6d gebanc, By. 13. Beciit t6stencte gebancu
(cogitationes) bar par nys gebeaht without counsel purposes are dis-
appointed (A. V. Prov. 15, 22), Scint. 199, ii : (A. V. Prov. 20, 18),
13. Geitancas, Ps. Th. 91, 4. III. a device, design, what is
thought out : — pset hie lad Gode purh paes wradan gepanc weordan
sceoldon, Gen. 631. J>urh dyrne gebanc by dark design, 532. Geler-
eddum gedancum eruditis cogitationibus ; of witty inventions, (A. V.),
Kent. Gl. 240. Lease on geboncum, Cri. IIJO. Drihten rlrenfullra
faicue geitancas toweorped, Ps. Th. 128, 3. IV. thought, faculty
or act of thinking, mind : — Wac bid bzt gedanc on cristenum men, gyf
he ne cann understandan burh rihtne geleafan bsene be hine gesceop,
Wlfst. 20, 9. Wear* him hyrra hyge and on heortan gebanc maran
modsefan bonne gemet wsere, Dan. 491. Gleaw gepances, 743. Nis
me on gepance vel on mode non mihi est cordi, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 47.
Gif he xt on daes ofermSdan engles wisan innan his geitance (ingeilonce,
v. I.) of Godes gesiehde ne afeolle BI'SI more superbientis angeli a con-
spectu cotiditoris prius intus aversione mentis caderet, Past. 359, I.
Gehwa on gepance healde, LI. Th. i. 424, 20. J»rlste on gepance, An.
237 : El. 267. Gleaw in gepance, 807. pi be burh anfeald geitanc
God lufiad, Wlfst. 24, 12. Hasbban fsestriede gebanc to uruni Drihtne,
101, 23 : Hml. S. 8, 20. J?urh gleawne gebanc he aerest hearpan hlyn
awehte, Gen. 1078 : Dan. 536. Wee bu clene hiortan in me, mod-
swldne gejjanc, Ps. C. 89. Blinde on geboncum, Cri. 1127. ^1 in
adverbial phrases. Cf. Romance adverbs from Lat. menlt: — Pole
Drihten herad holdlice, hrore gepance, Ps. Th. 101, 16. Ic be
andette holde gepance, II 8, 7. Ic paet wende prlste gebonce, Jul.
358. IV a. thought, thinking about something: — paer nasfre
unnytte sprssce nseron, ne gebanc goldes and seolfres, Hml. S. 23 b, 88.
[0. H. Ger. ge-danc cogitatio, intentio, sollertia, intellectus, anima.~\
v. breost-, in-, mod-, un-gepanc.
ge-panofull. v. un-gebancfull.
ge-pancian. I. to express in words or have in mind feelings of
gratitude: — Efne-gedoncadon congratulabanlur, Lk. L. R. I, 58.
Efne-gedoncaiges (gedongias, R.) congratulamini, 15,6. Efne-ged"on-
gigas (gidonccigas, R.), 9. II. to express gratitude by action,
shew gratitude, reward : — Romane him gebancodon ealles his geswinces
mid wyrsan leane bonne he to him geearnod hajfde, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224,
32. [O. H. Ger. ge-dankon.]
ge-panemetian. Add: v. banc-metung : ge-pancod. v. riht-
gebancod.
ge-pancol. Add: (l) mindful: — He purh b«s gehates myngunge
swibe gebancol on anginne his rices began ba stowe to fyrjjrienne, eal
swa he ser behet on his cildgeogode, Lch. iii. 438, 8. (2) with gen.,
mindful of something: — Hi na synd gemyndige t gebancule handa his
non sunt recordati mantis eius, Ps. Rdr. 77, 42. Utan beon gebancole
Ore agenre bearfe, Wlfst. 127, 27.
ge-f>ang. Add: Cf. ge-bungen : ge-pawenian. Add: Cf. ge-
psenan.
ge-peaht. Add: m. (e.g. gepeahlas, Gr. D. 137, 20), /. (e.g. mid
broborlicre gepeahte, Bd. 3, 22; Sch. 292, 8), n. (e.g. dset ryhte
gedeaht, Past. 287, 14). I. consultation, deliberation by many: —
Beod tostencte gebancu par par nys gepeaht (consilium) ; bar par manega
synd gepeahteras beod getrymmede, Scint. 199, 12. Ic gehyrde . . . mid
pec begn act gepeahte, Gu. 1189. Hafa du mid bone bysceop spraice and
gebeahte hwaet to donne sie, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 74, 12. He hsefde
gepeaht mid his witum and freondum facto cum suis consilio, 3, 22 ;
Sch. 292, 12 : 4, I ; Sch. 336, 16. Haefde se cyng mycel gepeaht and
swlde deope spaece wid his witan, Chr. 1085; P. 216, 15. Gebancu
mid gebeahtum beod gestrangude, Scint. 199, 13. ]?a be ongynnad
gesibbe gebeahtu qui ineunt pads consilia, 9. Gedeaht, Kent. Gl.
421. la. consideration, deliberation by an individual: — ' Ne doo
dii nainvuht butan gedeahte (sine consilio') . . . laet simle gan din eagean
bcforan dlnum fdtum." Donne stseppad da eagan beforan dasm fdtuni
donne daet ryhte and daet gesceadwislice gedeaht (recta concilia") gaid
beforan weorcum. Ac se de agimeleasad ctset he dence . . . , Past. 287,
11-15. Se sit on woles setle, se de yfel wyrcd mid gedeahte (ex
judicio), 435, 22. II. advice, direction: — Manege ic a\vearp mid
mlnra witena gepeahte, LI. Th. i. 58, 20 : 246, 20. Seo geraednes be
Eadgar cyng mid his witena gebeahte geraidde, 262, 3 : 340, 5. Ic
./Edelstan mid gepeahte Wulfhelmes arceb. and mlnra odera biscopa,
194, 2. Mid gebeahte and mid lare Cenredes mines fasder and Heddes
mines biscepes . . . , IO2, 2. Be bisceopes gebeahte, ii. 300, 28. Bete
he be his scriftes gepeahte, i. 374, 8. ^.Snig man . . . ciricben ne utige
buton biscopes gebehte, 306, 29. Oswio Sigebyrhte mid fre6ndlicre
gebeahte (consilio'), oft to spraec, Bd. 3, 22 ; Sch. 292, 8. We magon
eow syllan halwende gebeahte (consilium), I, I; Sch. II, 12. Him se
bisceop halwendlice gedeaht fordbrohte and hie" laerede j> . . . , Bl. H.
205, 1 8 : Ps. Th. 106, IO. Byb hael par bar fela gebeahtu synd, Scint.
199, 15. Ic ne gymde para nytlicra gepeahta minra freonda, Nar. 6,
26. Se be wis ys, he gehyrd gebeahtu, Scint. 199, 8. III.
wisdom, prudence, discretion : — Gejeaht gehealt be (discretion shall
preserve thee, Prov. 2, Ii), Scint. 199, 5: 16. Gep ealle ded mid
gebeahte (every prudent man dealeth with knowledge, Prov. 13* 16),
199, II : IO. Mid gebeahte and mid andgite, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 132, 8 :
Met. 20, 200. Gehealt lage and gepeaht (keep sound wisdom and
430
GE-pEAHTENDLfCE— GE-pENCAN
discretion, Prov. 3, 2i),Scint. 199, 6. purh snyttro gepeaht, El. 1060.
Me rfimran gepeaht wisdom onwreAh, 1241. IV. purpose, design,
device, plan : — GeJ>eaht, orpanc, searwu molimen, An. Ox. 123. Gif ys
of maiinum gepeaht pis odde weorc, Scint. 199, 3. Hi4 gesetton 1> he
. . . swungen wasre oppzt he swylte . . . Sona swa him 1> gej>eaht to
c5m, Bl. H. 193, 5. ]»u wendest •£ picis slipne wyrd pas woruld wende
butan Godes ge)>eahte has fortunarum vices existimas sine rectore
fluitare, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 14, 5 : 5, I ; F. 8, 37. pios wandriende wyrd
faerp softer his fore)>once and aefter his gepeahte, swa swa he tiohhap $
hit sie", 39, 6; F. 220, 7. Hwaeper pu on sengum ge))eahte swa twi6-
raede sie £ de helpe hwzjwr hit gewyrpe pe hit n6 ne gewyr)>e, 41, 3 ;
F. 250, 8. Frode gej>eahte with prudent purpose, Men. 182. Swa
geendode se wita (Ahitophel) his wselhredwe gepeaht, se )>e wolde
berasdan his rihtwisan hlaford, Hml. S. 19, 213: Hml. Th. i. 82, 31.
Manna wisdom and riedas syndon nahtlice ongean Godes gepeaht, Chr.
979; P. 123, 33. purh eower gebeaht as the result of your design,
Past. 443, 8. Gepeahtu arleasra facenfulle, Scint. 138, 7. pam
apostole pa Godes gepeahtas wscron onwrigene, Gr. D. 137, 20. purh
gedeaht designedly; per consili.i, Past. 435, 26. Hi gepohtun gepeahta
pa be hi ne inihton gestapolfaestnian they imagined a mischievous device,
which they are not able to perform (A.V.), Ps. L. 20, 12. Drihten
tosteucd gebeahtas deoda . . . Gebeaht Drihtnes on ecnysse wunad, 32,
IO-II. V. a council, deliberative assembly: — pii bist gewuldrad
pasr bid" wtsra gedeaht and haligra gemetincg, Ps. Th. 88, 6. Se
bisceopsinod pass Niceniscan gepeahtes, Angl. xi. 8, 1. [To sinop]licum
gemote t gej)elite ad synodale concilium, An. Ox. 2093. v. un-
gefcaht.
ge-peahtendlice. v. un-gebeahtendllce.
ge-peahtere. Add: — Hwilc waes his gebeahtere (consiliarius) 1, Gr.
D. 136, 22. Gepeahteras consiliarii, Scint. 199, 12. Dauid sang pisne
sealm be his unscyldinesse wid his sunu and wid his gepeahteras pe hine
on woh Iserdan, Ps. Th. 25, arg. ^ rendering the Latin consul: —
Hwret wille we cweban be ]>Tiium twain sunum, pa sint ealdormen and
gepeahteras quid dicam liberos cansulttre&l, Bt. 10 ; F. 28, 31.
ge-peahtian. Add: — Gif tuoege from iuih efne-gedeaehtas i bidon
ymb an si duo ex vnbis consenserint, Mt. L. IS, 19.
ge-peahting. Add: — Conlatio, i. condnctio, mtnparatio, conciliatio,
i. datio, contentio gepeahtung, gescead vel racu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 43.
pa ping be beod on Godes gepeahtunge (design, cf. ge-Jieaht ; IV) (pa
^e beuct Godes gejieahtunge, v. /.) quae Dei sunt, Gr. D. 137, 4.
ge-pearfan to be need : — Ne myr du eal 3x1 du hsebbe, dy lais de
geitearfe to 5itres mannes sehtum do not waste all you have, lest there be
need to yon of another man's property, Prov. K. 73. v. bearfan.
ge-pe&we ; adj. In accordance with habit, customary : — Sume daege
saende se halga vver paira muneca sumne, swa him gepeawe (-pywe, v. /.)
wass qnadam die misit ex more, Gr. D. 142, 33. v. un-gepeawe,
ge-btwe.
ge-peawfsest. v. un-gepeawfaest.
ge-peawian; pp. od To form ike habits or character of a person,
educate : — Fgederas ic (St. Paul) nianode past hT mid steore Godes eges
heora cild gettetiwodon (cf. patres, educate Jilios vestros in disciplina et
correptione Domini, Eph. 6, 4), Hml. Th. i. 378, 23. U ge-peawod.
(i) accustomed to a usage, practice, &c. : — pa ludeiscan wiJeron swa
gedeawode pact hi setton wasterfatu on flora set heora gebeurscipum . . .
pa wairon gesette for dam tleawe six stznene wastertatu, Hml. Th. ii.
56, 32. (2) of such and such manners, character, behaviour, habits,
&c. : — Heo (Esther) waes wislice gebeawod she was of prudent behaviour,
Hml. A. 95, 99. Das eahta eadignyssa (the beatitudes) synd eow
maidenum to lufigenne ^ ge wislice lybbon and wel gepeawode
(virtuous] beun . . . ne nan undeaw aifre on eow ne rixige, 47, 574.
ge-pegnian. Add: — Is awriten daette Dauid suiilice hreowsade
ttaet he him (Saul) sua ungeriesenllce ged"enigan (-denian, v. /.) sceolde,
Past. 199, 1 8.
ge-pegnsum, -pensum. Take here ge-pensum in Diet., and
add: (i) of persons: — Godes ege myndgatf past mon pearfum and
elbeodegum Tnonnum gebensum sy, R. Ben. 85, 6. Malchus se geben-
suma (cf. Malchus heora denigmann ba banunga heom geornlice benode,
239), Hml. S. 23, 4. (2) of things: — Gebensume scuras coloni nimbi,
i. manna pluviae famulanles, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 28.
ge-peucan. Add: I. to think, deliberate , take counsel or t hought : —
Huselc gedences (cogitans) maege atece t6 licnesse his elne enne?, Mt. L.
6, 27. Hia gedohtun betuih him, Mt. L. 21, 25: Mk. L. R. 8, 16.
Gedohton ^<te hine spildon cogitauerunt ut interficerent eum, Jn. L. II,
53 : 12, 10. II. to think a thought: — Secge he me, gif he god
sy, hwaet her si geboht obje gecweden obbe gedSn, BI. H. 179, 34.
J>onne he dep ^ he geboht hafab, bonne gecybe ic $ ic wat zr hwaet he
benceb, 181, 9. II a. where the object of the verb is the matter
of the thought : — Se mon se pa sopfasstnesse mid his mube sprecp and
hie on his heortan gepencp, Bl. H. 55, 15. For Sxm ite swiie fela
unalefedes we oft geJenceaJ quia illicita animum multa pulsarent, Past.
425, 9. III. to suppose, hold as an opinion or a belief, (i) with
clause : — Ge nS ne geitohton on eowerre heortan tfaet ic suugode, suelce ic
hit negesawe, Past. 151, 21. GeSence he Saet he bid self gelic dam
ilcan monnum aequalem se ipsis fratribus agnoscat, 117, 15. s We
magon gepencan -p hit bip deapes ylding swtpor ponne Itfes, Bl. H. 59,
32. Swa peah is to gepencenne 1> pa fff ping . . . peah hi tonemde beon
mid wordum, J> hit is eall an ding, Bt. 33, I ; F. 122, 9. p is micel
syn 16 gepencenne be Gode 1» senig god sie buton on him, 34, 3 ; F.
'S8; 5- (2) with ace. and complementary adj.: — JJzt hiora gerisna
nsere pact hie swa heane hie gepohten paet ht heora gelican wurden, Ors.
4, 6 ; S. 178, 17. J>a consulas noldon hie" selfe swa earge gepencan, 4,
10; S. 194, 15. IV. to employ the mind on a subject, think o/or
on, consider, (i) with ace. : — Daet we magon ongietan, gif we geiten-
ceatf 3a twggen witgan quod cognoscimus, si duorum prophetantium
facta pensamus. Past. 49, 2. Donne hie gedencaS da ryhtan lufe dum
eorum cor in pads internal cognitione suspenditur, 363, 12. Gedenc
done brldel dlnre mettrymnesse swide geornlice, 467, 2 : Dan. 420.
paet he his sawle sld gepence, Seel. ?. He sceal hine selfne gedencan and
ongietan ad semetipsum redeat, Past. 461, 27 : Bl. H. 95, 24. Is iteos
bisen to gepencenne, Bt. 23; F. 78, 24. (2) with gen. :— Gif hie"
geilencead dara ges£Ida si attendatur felicitas, Past. 407, 30. He
gepohte his misdieda, Ors. 6, 34 ; S. 290, 26. ponne ic his gepencean
sceal, 3, 12; S. 142, 13. Ne sculon hi gedencean hiera ealdordomes
nan in se potestatem debent ordinis pensare, Past. 107, 24 : Gr. D. 3, 15.
(3) with prep. : — Be pissum pingum gepenc, Bl. H. 41, I. Sceolon we
gemunan Ore nydpearfe and gepencean embe Ore saula pearfe, IOI, 32.
(4) with an indirect interrogative clause: — Lyt pu gepohtes (gemundest,
v. I.) to hwan plnre sawle ping siddan wurde, Seel. 19. He gedohte hu
he wolde ixt mon him miltsode, Past. 101, IO. Gedenc nu hwaet pines
agues seo, Bt. 13; F. 38, I : Past. 467, I : 5, 5. Gedencead hwelces
wiles ge wenen dsem, 329, 12. Gedence ge hwaet ge sien, 159, 14.
Hie sculon gedencean hu gellce hie beod Sdrum monnum on hira gecynde
debent aequalifatem pensare conditionis, 109, I. Gemunan and gepencan
hu . . . , Bl. H. 55, 12. Gehyran and gepencean hwaet he dyde, and
mid hwy he us freo gedyde, 83, 31. V. to think of something,
where it is implied that effect will be given to the thought, to determine,
resolve, intend, purpose, mean : — Gepohte deliberaret (quamvis auctor
integritatis virgiuale munus occultare deliberaret, Aid. 59, 12), Wrt. Voc.
"• S5i :3- (0 witn acc- : — Hs forgitt swide hrsede dsst he Ser xdest-
lices gedohte obliviscitur libenter quidquid religiose cogilavit, Past. 57, 8.
Romane hasfdon swipor fleam gepoht ponne gefeoht, Ors. 4, I ; S. 158,
24. (2) with infin.: — Ic gepohte adrlfan of selde, Sat. 187. (3) with
clause : — Satanus swearte gepohte paet he wolde on heofonum hehseld
wyrcan, Sat. 371. Gepence he •)» he nanum men ne deme ^ he nolde •£
he him demde, LI. Th. i. 56, 31. Gepencean we geornlice ^ we us
healdan wid leahtras, Bl. H. 37, 2 : Past. 363, 12. Hwilcan gepance
masg senig man gepencan on his mode 1> he to sacerdan heafod ahylde,
LI. Th. i. 334, 32 : Bl. H. 51, 27. HI hasfdon gepoht past hie sceoldon
Italiam forlxtan, and hie paet swa gelsesten, gif him Scipia ne gestyrde,
Ors. 4, 9; S. 190, 19. (4) with a preposition determining direction of
intended motion : — Ealne pone here he het ponan wendan pe he ser to
gepoht haefde, Ors. 4, IO ; S. 202, 8. VI. to form an idea in
the mind, conceive : — Gebohte he in his mode nytte gepeahte concepit
utillimum mente consilium, Bd. 4, 31 ; Sch. 541, I 2. Ne maeg ic nsefre
gepencan . . . hwonon him senig unrotnes cuman sceolde, Bt. 33, I ; F.
122, 8. Ic gepencan ne maeg for hwan modsefa mln ne gesweorce,
Wand. 58. Via. to form an idea of, have a conception of: — Swa
mycel ungelimp swa man naht zdellce gepencean ne maeg, Chr. 1085 ;
P. 217, 20. VII. to effect by thinking, think out, devise, design: —
pu ealle god mid pines anes gepeahte gepohtest and geworhtest . . . swa
swa pu self gepohtest pu geworhtest pisne middangeard, Bt. 33, 4 ; F.
128, 19-24. Gif ure hlaford us senigne eacan gepaencean msege to drum
fridgildum, LI. Th. i. 238, 1 6. Man ne mihte gepeoncean ne asinaigian
hu man of earde hi gebringon sceolde, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 15. Facen
on heortan gepencendra yfelu, Scint. 138, 8. Sio syn de longe aer gedoht
bid exjuisita per studium peccata, Past. 435, 28. VIII. to perceive
after consideration, learn : — Ge magon eape gepencan, gif ge hit georne
ymbe smeagan willap and aefter styrian, $ name wuhte lichoma ne beod
tederra ponne pass monnes quid, si corpus spectes, imbecillius homine
reperire queas, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 7. Of pissum anum d6me mon maeg
gepencean, ^ he ssghwelcne on riht gedeme, LI. Th. i. 56, 29. IX.
to remember a person or thing, (i) with gen. : — Ge ne gepencead pajra
fif hlafa non recordamini quinque panum, Mt. 16, 9. (2) with acc.: —
Nis nan swa eald man pe pine magas nu mage gepencan, Hml. S. 23,
709. We ne magon swa peah ealle naman awritan ne furpor gepencan,
Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 74. IX a. with the implication that conduct will
be influenced by remembrance : — Gif ic pe ne gepence ponne me bet bid,
ic wisce ~£ ic eft forlidennesse gefare, Ap. Th. 12, 9. Gepence he word
and wedd pe he Gode betaehte, LI. Th. i. 306, 5. X. to bear in
mind a fact (that should influence conduct or opinion) stated in a
clause: — For hwon ne gep5htest pu 1> hit is eal Godes?, BI. H. 51, i.
epencap eac ~t> on disum pearroce bugiap swipe manega deoda adde
GE-pENIAN— GE-pEON
quod hoc ipstim septum plures incolunt nationes, Bt. 18, 2 ; F. 62, 27 :
BI. H. 99, 6. Gebencean we past, 23, 18 : 29, 4. Gebencan we hu
Drihten cwseS, 'Eadige . . . ,' 25, 19 : LI. Th. i. 196, I. Is to geden-
canne ixt . . . notandum quod . . . , Past. 53, 17. Is to gedencanne
tfsette . . . considerandum est quod .... 302, 20. Gif aegtfer bit unwts,
tfonne is to getfencanne hwaet Crlsd cuxd . . . ' Gif se blinda done
blindan \&t . . . ,' 29, 6. S. a. with pronoun and clause in apposi-
tion :— p us is to gebencenne, $ ure Drihten . . . faestte ... Us is J>onne
nedbearf 1> we fasten, Bl. H. 27, 28. XI. to keep in mind what
is to be done, take care that : — Is to gedencenne (taet we to ungemetllce
da eadmodnesse ne healden, dy lies se anweald aslacie ixs recendomes
intuendum est, ne, ditm itnmoderatius custoditur virtus humilitatis,
solvantur jura regiminis, Past. 119,3. XII. bencan for byncan :—
Huset de gesegen is t de gedence (dynceb, R., ]>incb, W. S.) quid tibi
videtur, Mt. L. 17, 25: 22, 17, 42. [O. Sax. gi-thenkian to think,
devise : O. H. Ger. ge-denchen concipere, proponere.']
ge-penian. Add: , -bennan : — 'Geden hond din." And getfenede
'extends manum tuam.' Et extendit, Mt. L. 12, 13. Geben[ed]
deduction, An. Ox. 28, 12. [0. H. Ger. ge-dennen extendere."}
ge-penian. v. ge-begnian : ge-pensum. v. ge-begnsum.
ge-peod, e ; /. A people : — Dugude (angels) and gebeode (men,
peoples), Adam serest and 1> sedela cyn, engla ordfruman (the princes of
the angels), ~fy be eft forward", Sat. 19. v. in-gebeode.
ge-f>e6d, e; /. Fellowship, association: — Gebeode conabuli (con-
Ivberniitt cf. conttibernalis gebeudlic, 135, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 46.
Ne sceal he agan nane gebeode nader ne wid baet mynster ne wid ba
geferrsedene non debet sociari carport monasterii, R. Ben. 109, 17.
ge-J>eodan. Add : , -biodan, -biedan, -bldan, -bydan : — Gebeoded
conexa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 71. Gebedd textmn, Germ. 399, 302. A.
trans. I. of local relations, (i) to bring into contact, (a) to
join together several things : — Gebeoddum blnum brim fingrum hryse
btne hand, Tech. ii. 124, 3. (b) to apply one thing to another: — Ne
he ne geiiod nee applicat (ad os suum manum sunm), Kent. Gl. 712.
Gebiiidde adplicuit (cf. t6 dyde adplicuit (Jlammas), 85, 59), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 99, 41. GebTdde, 4, 50. To gebeod applied (ignes, saxa), An.
Ox. 4761. (bb) used reflexively, to come up to an object, arrive at : —
Ic me eft to paire dura ge<te6dde, Hml. S. 23 b, 462. (c) of situation,
to be contiguous : — -East-Seaxe syndon Temese streame tosceadne fram
Centlande and t5 eastsa; gedeodde (oriental! mart contigui), Bd. 2, 3 ;
Sch. 122, 16. (d) to join together people, unite in one company: —
Aldermen tosomne gebeode singendum principes conjuncti psallentibus,
Ps. Srt. 67, 26. (2) to join together so as to form a whole: — Gebiod
concinuat, Kent. Gl. 419. (3) to join so as to form an integral part of
a whole, to insert into. Cf. VI : — J?a sume we gemdon gebeodan in bis
ure ciriclice stair e quibits nos aliqua historiae nostrae ecclesiasticae
irtserere curauimus, Bd. 4, 7 ; Sch. 385, 2. II. to join action : —
Waes gebeoded and ongunnen hefig gewin and micel gefeoht betweoh
hine and JEbelrede conserto graiii proelio inter ipsum et Aedilredum,
Bd. 4, 21 ; Sch. 452, 18. Gebeodre daide conjuncto actu, Wrt. Voc. ii.
136, 37. III. to serve as a link between : — Se6 miht geswutelad
hwset ]>es dail (the conjunction) maege fremman, for dan de he hwilon
gebeot odre dielas and hwilon toscait, j'EIfc. Gr. Z. 258, 18. IV.
to^join, attach one person to another, (i) as adherent, follower, &c. : —
^Eghwilc hine sylfne to Gode gedeodde, Hml. S. 23 b, 147. Ic me
sawle mine to Gode haefde georne gedeoded Deo subdita erit anima mea,
Ps. Th. 61, 5. (2) as a fellow, friend, &c. : — Awende mode he hine
gediudde (-dlddej v. /.) to feldgongendum deurum hunc agri bestiis
rnutata mente conjunxit. Past. 39, 23. Heora nan hiue eft to his
geferum ne gebeodde, Hml. S. 23 b, 135. Dset he hiene selfne gedeode
(-diode, v.l.) to eallum his hieremonnum, to zghwelcum be his andefne
ut ad sua singulis cotigruat, 175, 3. Swa swa ge eow innan ne ge-
tfieden to dzm awiergedum gsestum te immundis spiritibus non conjungas,
375, 6. ^)nig him gebr6ctra on snigre na sT gebeod geferraidene nullus
ei fratrum in ullo jungatur consortio, R. Ben. I. 57, 2. Hy beod
gebeode beodscipum on gemang betwyx heahfzderas and halige witegan
validicisjuncti patriarchis atque prophetis, Dom. L. 282. (2 a) to join
as man and wife : — He silfa waes mid bam fulestan horwe jiarto (to his
daughter) gebeod, Ap. Th. 24, 15. Waes gebeod foederatur (Bersabae
inlegitimo jugalitatis vinculo), An. Ox. 5031. Gefyeuddrafoederatorum,
i. copulatorum (nexibus jugalitatis), 340. (3) as a protector, sup-
porter, &c. : — Seo wiberwearde wyrd gebet and gelsered zlcne bara ie
hio hi t5 gebiet, Bt. 20 ; F. 70, 36. V. to attach a person to a
non-material object, (i) as adherent, follower, &c. : — Geiteod hine to
clainnysse bines geleafan, Hml. S. 7, 329. He wilnode singallice hine
gediedan (-didan, v. /.) to Sxre lufan his Scippendes atnori conditoris
sedulo inhaerere desiderans, Past. 49, 16. Hi wilniad obbe him selfe
rtcsian obbe hi to dara rlcena freondscipe gebeodan hi vel regnare ipsi
volant, vel regnantibus adhaerere conantur, Bt. 24, 2 ; F. 82, 9. (2)
as a fellow, associate, &c. : — Donne we us unwacrlice gediedad to yfelra
monna freondscipe cum incaute malorum amicitiis jungimur, Past. 353,
23. Sua micle sua we us swidur gediedad and gemSdsumiaet to daera
yfelena freindscipe, daette we swa micle fier beod dacm hiehstan ryhte
aitiedde ab illo, qui summe rectus est, eo ipso jam discrepat, quo perver-
sorum amicitiis vita nostra congruat, 355, 7. Dauid, e}a he hine eallunga
gedi^dde t5 txm gedoftscipe dstre incundan sibbe David, dum totum se
ad foedera pads internae constringeret, 353, 3. (3) as protector,
helper, &c. : — Donne sio lufu for mildheortnesse hi4 gedied (-S\6t, v. I)
t6 his nihstena dearfe cum caritas ad ima proximorum se misericorditer
attrahit, Past. 103, 17. VI. gebeodan in to involve in. Cf. I. 3: —
p hi ne dorston hi gemaengan and gebydan in pa scylde bzre gytsunge ut
istos avaritiae tanta damnatio misceri in culpa prohiberet, Gr. D. 345»
4. VII. to apply, employ for a purpose: — We ne gebeodan
nullatenus adhibeamus (scapularum terga pro scutorum umbonibus), An.
Ox. 749- Gebeoddum searabancum adhibitis argumentis, 4071. B.
intrans. I. of local relations, (i) to cleave to, remain in contact
with : — Gebeode tunge mln gomum mmum adhaereat lingua mea
faucibus meis, Ps. L. 136, 6. (I a) of non-material objects : — Gebeodde
keresceret (ut quicquid scrutando rimaretur . . . intra sagacis animi
conclave radicatum haeresceret, Aid. 43, i), An. Ox. 3112. (2) of
constant attendance in a place: — [Cwear]tenvs prexwoldum to gebeodde
lautomie liminibus herescit, An. Ox. 4641. To gebeodenne adherentem
(ecclesiae liminibus), 3362. II. to attach oneself to a person,
(i) to be an adherent, a follower of: — Hit is awriten "b se be gebeoded"
to (fylged, v. I.) Drihtne, bonne byd an gast his and Drihtnes scriptum
est, ' Qui adhaeret Domino, units spiritus est,1 Gr. D. 136, 13: 17.
Swa swa englas on heofonum be gehyrsumiad and mid eallum gemete t6
de gedeodad, swa menn be on eordan sind, beon hi dinnm willan ge-
hyrsume and to d"e mid ealre geornfulnysse gedeodan, Hml. Th. i. 264,
18-22. Sio lease ges«lj) tihj) })a be hiere to gebeodab, Bt. 20 ; F. 72,
7. Gedeodde sum haeden wer him (St. Martin) to, Hml. Th. ii. 504,
22, J?a unscaedbigan gedeoddon (adheserunt) me, Ps. L. 24, 21. (2)
to be a helper, protector, &c. : — Seo widerwearde wyrd gefreo)> xlc bara
be hiu to gejiied1 (-diet, S. 47, 24), Bt. 20; F. 72, 3. III. to
adhere to a condition, action, &c. : — Bys[num] to gedeoddon exemplis
herescunt, An. Ox. 4916. He to gebeode adhaerescat, 2355. IV.
of things : — Gebeode}) be setl unrihtwTsnesse adheret tibi sedes iniquitatis,
Ps. L. 93, 20. f>ingc unriht ne gebeodde (adh^sit) me, TOO, /). v. to-,
un-gebeod, under-gebeuded.
ge-peode. Add: — Waes ic ungleuw baes gebeudes bara Indiscra worda,
Nar. 29, 15. Sio £ waes arest on Ebreisc gectiode funden, Past. 7, I-
Da:t we sumae bee on daet gediode (-deode, v. 1.) wenden de we ealle
gecnawan ma?gen, 8. Se bridda dx\ gesaet aet his byrgenne betweoh ba
men be heora gebeode (gebeodo, v. I.) ne cfidon, Mart. H. 180, 2. From
widcwedenisse gedic-da (linguarum), Ps. Srt. 30, 21. *i tongue as dis-
tinguishing nationality (cf. Out of every kindred, and tongue, and people,
and nation, Rev. 5, 9) : — pact is mid Estum peaw baet bSr sceal gelces
gedeodes man beon forbaerned, Ors. I, I; S. 21, II. v. Laeden-
gebeude.
ge-J>eodleecan ; p. -Ixhte To adhere, cleave to : — Da rihtan gedeod-
Itehtun me recti adheserunt mihi, Ps. L. 24, 21.
ge-f>e6dlic; adj. Of comrades, social: — Gebeudlicre geferrxdenne
contnbernali sodalitale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 21.
ge-peodnes. Atld: I. a connexion: — LTchamlicere gebeodnesse
lustum carnalis copulg (i. coniunctionis) uoluptatibus, An. Ox. 1605.
To brydbures gebeudnesse, 3200. II. company, society: — Ic wille
habban his dohtra to mlnre gedeodnysse, Hml. S. J, 311. II a. a
company, society, fellowship : — Geferraidene, gebeodnysse clientela, An.
Ox. 2809.
ge-peodreeden. Add: I. a joining together : — Fingra gebeodraJdene
digilorum coniunclione, Scint. 69, 19. II. communion, fellowship,
association, society, company: — Ne nan brSdor oderne mid his gebeod-
rabdenne ne lette, R. Ben. 74, 23. Hi manna gebeodrsedenne forsawan
hominum consorlia reliquerunt, 134, 21. Nan brodor him nane gebeod-
raedene to nasbbe nullus ei fratrum in ullo jungatur consortio, 49, 16.
Gif hwvlc brodor gedyrstlzcd' ^ he xnige gepeodrxdene nime wid bone
amansumedan si quis frater presumpserit fratri excommunicato se
jungere, 50, II.
ge-pe6dsumnes. Add: — Gediodsumnisse to diem fionde on woeg
foresasged consentiendum aduersario in uia pronuntiat, Lk. p. 8, I.
ge-J>eon. Take here the passages given under ge-J>ihan and ge-
piugan (v. feon), and add: he -bihb ; p. -bah, -bong (Gr. D. 225, 21) ;
pp. -bigen, -bungen : — Geblhb, oferstlh|) excedit, superat, Wrt. Voc. ii.
145, 71. I. of persons in respect to physical or moral growth, to
material or spiritual progress, (i) absolute, to profit, be successful : — p
se gedeo, se de hit gehyre, Bd. pref., Sch. 2, 4. Noht gewaexe } geclii
se fiond in dsem nihil projiciet inimicus in eis, Rtl. 179, 5. Suelce we
maran dearfe haebben dast hie gedeon donne hie selfe si profectum eorum
nobis potius quam illis profuturum dicamus, Past. 304, 3. past se
eordlica man sceolde gebeon and geearnian mid eadmodnysse ba wununga
on heofena rice, Hml. Th. i. 12, 26. Sel us hiora bissene gidia da nobis
eorum imitatione proficere, Rtl. 62, 16. Deah hi on dsere winstran
handa bion gedigene, hi beod mid dsere swldran tobrocene etsi in sinistra
432
GE-J>EON— GE-pINGIAN
ejus pro/iciunl, dextera franguntttr, Past. 389, 25. If ge-J)igen,
-pogen ; />/>. (a) of physical growth, grown up, adult : — GeJ>o[gen]
adultus, An. Ox. l8b, 5. Gepogenne adultum, 3607. (b) successful,
prosperous : — Befaeste he his sunu to lare ... for dam J>e on dam dagum
ne mihte nan man beon gepogen (a man could not get on), baton he
hjepene bee haefde geleornod and pa craeftas cupe J)e kaseras fa lufodon,
Hml. S. 35, 10. (c) of highly developed powers : — Da de donne giet 16
dsem gewintrede ne becid ne gediegene (-pigene, v. l.~) (cf. da de un-
medome biod t6 daire lare odde for giogude odde for unwisdome yttos a
praedicatione imperfectio vel aetas prohibit, 19), Past. 375, 15. Halige
menn . . . wundorlice gepogene ... we ... ne magon da ping gefyllan
Jre hi gefremodon, Hml. S. 12, 280. (2) where that in which growth
takes place is stated : — Heo on pa kynewisan gepeh, eall swa hire gecynde
waes, Chr. 1067; P. 202, 18. On Godes lire gepogen, JE]lc. T. Grn.
12, 34. On deawum gepogen to Godes penungum by moral excellence
fit for God's services, Li. Th. ii. 380, 27. (3) where that in relation to
which growth takes place is stated : — Is se man betera, gif he Gode
gedihd (if he advances spiritually so as to gain the favour of God},
ponne ealle (la nytenu sindon, Hml. Th. i. 16, 14. Se maista dael piera
manna pe Gode gedeod, purh clainnysse hi gedeod, ii. 22, 15. Micel
menigu gedeah Gode of ludeiscre deude, 376, 9. pa gecorenan de Gode
gepugon durh martyrdom, i. 444, 16. Se bid geszlig . . . pe masg . . .
his peudne gepeon, and ponne mot habban heofonrice felix . . . qui . . .
conjunctus Christo coelestia regnn tenebit, Dom. L. 251. (4) where the
extent to which growth takes place is stated, (a) with prep. : — Gedlcd
se xtteling to healicum cvnesetle the prince is promoted to a lofty throne,
Hull. Th. i. I Jo, 27. Op j> he gepeah (gepong, v. /.) to arwyrpum
peawum usque ad reverendos provexit mores, Gr. D. 225, 21. He ]>xt
gepeh to godon men he there developed into a good man, Chr. 1057 ' ^*
iSS, II. Gif he beo to pam gewelegod 1> he hyred age . . . Gif he ne
gepeo buton to healfre hide (if his property does not exceed half a hide],
Ll. Th. i. 1 88, I. Se de eorliost naefd, earfodlTce he sceal iefre gedeon
to aenigre gediugde hardly shall he ever be advanced to any dignity,
Hml. A. 48, 584. (b) with clause: — He aefter face gcdeah (-pah, v. /.)
past hine man to maessepreuste halgode postmodum ad ordinem presbyterii
promottis est, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 305, 13: Ll. Th. i. 182, 16. Gif
leornere wsere ~$ purh lave gepuge f> he had hxfde, 192, 12. Gepeun pset
he wese pristhycgende to succeed in being daring, Gn. Ex. 50 : Gn. C.
44. II. of things, (i) to flourish, (a) of plants : — His waestmas
genihtsumltce ge)iugon (uberes fructus ager attulit, Lk. 12, 16), Wlfst.
286, 16. (b) fig. : — Se )>e his peudenstol gepemi wile, Vid. 13. (2) to
be profitable to : — Him seo da3d ne gepeah the deed did not profit him,
Sat. 576. pte us fsesten gidii (projiciat), Rtl. 14, 26. Gidii (prosit)
us gibed, 70, 7. II a. ot persons, to be produced in abundance.
Cf. II. I a : — Of dam mynstre gedugon aedele biscopas jmrh Martines
lare gehwilcum lecxlum there was an ample crop of noble bishops from
the monastery through Martin's teaching for every people, Hml. Th. ii.
506. 24. \_Goth. ga-peihan : O. Sax. gi-Jnhan : O. H. Ger. ge-dihan
augeri, projjcere, procedere, excrescere.]
ge-pe6n to press, v. ge-}>eowan.
ge-pe6n to receive, take, get: — Sceal wTf ge])c6n lof mid hyre leudum,
leohtmod wesan, rune healdan, rumheort beon a lady must have the
praise of her people, must be cheery, keep counsel, be liberal, Gn. Ex. 85.
Ann ic his ininra swaestarsuna swaclcum se hit gedian wile, C. D. i. 311,
15. Cf. ge-)>icgan.
ge-pe6strian, -pi^strian, -pistrian to darken. Take here ge-
piostriau in Diet., and add:- — Ha mod de nan sceadu gedicstrad da-re
twiefealdnesse, Past. 243, 23. Sunna ofer gediustrad bid sol obscurabitur ,
Mt. L. 24, 29. v. fore-gepiostrod.
ge-peowan to press. Take here ge-pewan, -plwan, -pywan,
-peon, -pyau, -pyn in Diet., and add: I. physical, to press, (i) to put
pressure on an object at rest : — Se scamull him wses geworden eall swa
gepywed weax scamnum illudfactum est tauquam cera, Angl. xvii. 114,
7. (i a) to press into a particular shape : — Gzten smeoro gepyd to
poslum, Lch. i. 354, 9. (2) to produce by pressure the shape of some-
thing, make impress of, stamp: — Swilce mannes fotlasta faestlice on dam
stane gedyde (cf. swa hie on wexe wi£ron attyde, Bl. H. 205, i), Hml.
Th. i. 506, 12. (3) to cause to move by pressure, to thrust : — Gepydum
adacto, i. coacto (ense capulo tenus per utraque latera adacto, Aid. 70,
24), An. Ox. 4946. To gepydum, 2, 411. II. to compel, force
a person to do something : — Da clericas be Ceolnod par sette far swylcre
neode gedy[ed] (compulsus) swa we seggan wyllad, Chr. 870; P. 283,
29. III. to oppress, subjugate : — Gededum subjugatis, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 121, 69. [Go/A. ga-piwan ; p. -piwaida to pierce.]
ge-pe6"wiau. Add: , -pywian. I. to serve: — Is anum Drihtne
gepeowad and gehyrsumod uni domino servitur, R. Ben. ill, 2. II.
to reduce to servitude : — Ne asnig man oderne on unriht ne gepeowige,
Wlfst. 70, 6. Halwun freude Haegelflsede hire wimman . . . Crist him
wurde wrad be hi hsefre gepywie, Cht. E. 253, 17. Wses se ite<5dscipe
(the Jews") gedeowod under heora feonda gewealde, Wlfst. 14, 8. Man
freoge on Slcum tunse jelne (selcne ?) w!taepae6wnz mann da; undser hirae
gededwud waes, C. D. iii. 360, 7. [Goth, ga-piwan ; />. -piwaida to
enslave.~\
ge-pe6wr&den(P) fellowship, association; — Ne sceal he habban
nane gepeowrseden (-peodrzdeng ? : ge-peode, v.l.) nador ne wid ^
mynster ne wid pa geferrsedene now debet sociari corpori monasterii, R.
Ben. 1 08, 1 8.
ge- perse, es ; n. Seating, whipping, flogging : — pa pa onsittendas
para horsa mid langum gepersce (diu caedendo) hyra hors geswencton,
Gr. D. 15, II. J?a gelaehte he pone fotscainul and beot Libertinum on
^ hedfod ... Da pa he swa swlde mid gepersce mistucod (swa swipe
geswungen vehementtr caesus) wats, 20, 33. [O. H. Ger. ge-dresc tritura.
ge-perscan. Add: — Done geduurscon himc caedentes, Lk. L. 20,
H. Gedorscen caesum, 10.
ge-pewan. v. ge-peowan : ge-pian. v. ge-peon.
ge-piofyldan. Substitute: ge-picflldan to make thick: — Gepyc-
fyldan densere, Germ. 401, 21. v. pic-feald.
ge-picgan. [The strong and weak forms may be taken under one
head.] Add : to take and keep as one's own, receive: — Gyf hine mzte
£ he hebbe gyldene be;ig, JS byd •p he gepihd healicne ealdordSm, Lch.
iii. 170, 23. He landriht gepah he became entitled to the same rights as
a native of the country in which he had settled, became naturalized,
Exod. 354. II. to take food : — Lima wyrm frited . . . and pa wist
gepygeit, Reim. 76. J>a blieda . . . pe ic (Adam) pe on teonan gepah
the fruit that in contempt of the e I ate, Gen. 885. peos wyrt fremad
gecnucud and on wine gepiged, Lch. i. 210, 22: 282,6. For mete
gepiged taken as food, 300, II. Se gepigeda mete, ii. 1 86, 21.
Fornam Ciistes godcundlice miht done gedigedan mete, Hml. Th. i. 296,
29. Hy to mete gepigede done ITchaman gestrangiatt, Lch. i. 320, 19.
Fram mettum mid gemete gehigdum, Lch. ii. 220, 26. II a. to
take and drink from a cup : — Cwen ful gesealde edelwearde ... He on
lust gepeah synibel and seleful (he ate and drank), B. 618. Cf. ge-peon
to take.
ge-pie"strian. v. ge-)ie6strian : ge-pthan. v. ge-peun.
ge-pind, es; n. A swelling: — Leopusar vel gepind ( = leobuge);ind?)
condolomata articula (condoloma dicitur de tuberculis ex inflammatione
natis circum anum ; condolomatus condolomate laborans, Migne), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 135, 68. Wid lipa sare (ad condilomata) and wid gebind, Lch.
i. 150, I.
ge-pinde rivals. Dele, and see ge-pyngpu : ge-ping. /. ge-binge,
q. v. ; ge-pingan to thrive, v. ge-pe6n.
ge-pingan to determine. Add: [a strong pp. seems to occur in Gr.
D. 206, 15.] I. to appoint to an office: — Hrade sona waes aefter
mundgripe niece gepinged pzt hit sceaden mSel scyran moste, cwealm-
bealu cydan, B. 1938. II. to assign an office to a person : — Seo
heordelice gyming to pam beran waes gepungen (for a similar incorrect
formation by analogy cf. (?) ge-pong = ge-peiih. v. ge-peon; I. 43)
injungebatur urso euro pastoralis, Gr. D. 206, 15. III. to fix a
time: — Se kalendus cymed gepincged on pam ylcan dscge us to tune,
Men. 7. pass ymbe preo niht . . . psette halig mond haeledum gepinged
fered to folce, 164. v. un-gepinged.
ge-pinge, es; «. Take here the passages given under ge-ping, and
add'. I. an agreement between persons, compact: — Dis is gedinge
Eadwaldes and Cynedryde ymbe det lond, C. D. i. 295, 32. Dis sindan
gedinga Ealhburge and Eadwealdes et dem londe, 296, 31. [D]is earan
Cwsendryde gedincgo and biscopes and peara pegna on Cantwara byrg,
C. D. B. i. 533. 2. Abban . . . gedinga to kristes cirican, Txts. 449,
71. His sint Ecgberhtes gedingeo and jEdeluulfes uuid arcebiscep, 436,
14. Gethingio aparitio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 52. Gepingio aparatio, 4,
70. II. on arrangement, a satisfaction of claims: — Gedynge
expiando, Rtl. 23, 20. Ne seled Gode gedinge his non dabit Deo
placationem suam, Ps. Srt. 48, 8. II a. as a legal term : — Be
diernum gedinge. Se pe diernum gepingum betygen sie, geswicne hine
para gepingea, Ll. Th. i. 134, 11-13. Gif he gepafad da dyrnan
gepingo, 240, 1 6. III. intercession, mediation: — pes brober
getogen waes of pisum leohte mid gepingum (pingungum, v. L, inter-
cessionibus) pass halgan weres, Gr. D. 54, 6. Se waes wid his feondum
gescilded, se pe pa anlicnesse to gepingum (-pingunge, v. I.) sohte, Mart.
H. 60, 24. Gif he geced him to gepingum pTnne naman, 68, 12. He
waes abysgod mid his benum ymb paes diacones gepingu to Gode
Germanus se in precibus constrinxit, 330, 13. TV. arrangement,
determination of course to be followed : — Onbldan worda gepinges to
await the determination made after speech, B. 398. Bidan beorna
gepinges to wait for the determination arrived at by warriors. El.
253. V. a condition appointed to a person, a circumstance deter-
mined by providence: — Wene ic to pe wyrsan gepingea, B. 525.
pearlra gepinga, An. 1600. jSJdeles gebingu, paet of his cynne cenned
sceolde weordan wuldres God, 757. He him wttgode wyrda gepingu he
should foretell to him what was appointed to happen, Dan. 545. [O. H.
Ger. ge-dingi pactum, placitum, conditio.~\
ge-pingelic. Dele.
ge-piugian. Add: I. to try to get favourable terms for a person,
GE-pINGIO— GE-pOHT
433
intercede, mediate. (l) absolute: — Gehwylces mannes dfeda clypiad t
Gode and gewregad oppe gepingiad, Scrd. 20, 38. (2) to intercede fo
a person : — Gif hwelc monn cymd, and bitt urne hwelcne daet we hine
krilrii t5 sumum ricum menn, and him gedingien si quis veniat, ut pn
se ad intercedendum nos apud potentem quempiam virum ducat, Past
63. 2- (3) '° intercede for a person to or with another : — Se lareow
bid unscyldig, gif he pan folc mid lare gewissad and him wid C
gedingad, Hml. Th. i. 240, II. Oratores synd pa de us t6 Gode
gedingiad, Hml. S. 25, 816. Cristes leorningcnihtas . . . dam wife to
him gedingodon, Hml. Th. ii. 112, 15. )7aet heo us gedingige t6 hyr
agenum suna, i. 204, 29. Gepingie, Wlfst. 299, 24. (4) to intercedt
for something from a person : — Hys frynd bsedon Oman ji he his life
gedingode set Gode, Hml. S. 25, 784. II. to obtain favour by
intercession, intercede successfully for a person : — Fram urum asfterrai
msege de us eft gedingode, Past. 313, 17. Ne mseg eal middanean
anum dsera gedingian pe Crist bus to cwed, ' Discedite a me, maledicti,
Hml. Th. ii. 572, 27: 528, 14. He nat hwseder him selfum gcdingoc
bid utrum sibi sit placatus ignorat, Past. 63, IO. III. to oblair
by intercession : — Gepingedon repropitiarent (deorumfavorem). An. Ox
4724. IV. to make terms, settle. (l) absolute: — Gedingadoi:
paciscitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 54. Her Cynegils and Cuichelm gefuhtui
wip Pendan, and gepingodan j>a, Chr. 628 ; P. 24, 18. Swa he ponne
gepingian msege, LI. Th. i. 142, 3. (2) to settle a claim, dispute,
&c. : — Butan hi hit ofgan to rihtan gafole, swa swa hyt hy gedingian
magan, Cht. Th. 478, 22. (3) to atone for wrong-doing: — Adames
gylt purh pe sceal beon gepingod, Bl. H. 9, 6. (4) to settle the terms
of an agreement, agree to do : — Gepingodon pacti sunt (pecuniam Hit
dare, Lk. 22, 5), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 73. (5) to lay down the conditions
for a person to attain an object : — Ic bidde fy pu me gepingie hu ic
wurde his biggenga I pray that ikon lay down for me the conditions how
I may become his worshipper, Hml. S. 35, 205. (6) la settle with a
person, come to terms, be reconciled : — Her Cantware gepingodan wip
Ine, and him gesaldon .xxx. fn., Chr. 694; P. 40, 12. Gif he wii
done oderne gedingian wile, Past. 425, I. (7) to make terms for a
person with another, settle claims brought against a person : — Ne beo
pam peofe na pe gepingot'-e none the more is the case against the thief
settled for him, LI. Th. i. 198, 19. (8) to arrange a matter for a
person with another : — Goda gesohte pone kynincg, and bsed $ he him
gepingude wip Eadgife his b5ca edgift regent rejuisivit Godo, ut pro eo
me (Eadgiua) rogaret quatinus ei redderem libros terrarum suarum,
Cht. Th. 202, 32. (9) to accept offered terms (?) : — Hiera se sepeling
gehwelcum feoli and feorh gebead, and hiera nsenig hit gebingian
(gepicgean, 011(811, v. II.) nolde, Chr. 755 ; P. 294, 26. [0. H. Ger.
ge-dingon pacisci,fedus pangere, convenire.~]
ge-pingio. v. ge-pinge.
geping-soeat. Substitute: Money paid to a person in order that
terms may be granted by him, price paid for favourable terms: — ' He lie
sealde Gode nanne metsceat for his saule, ne nsenne geitingsceat wid his
miltse.' Daet is se medsceat wid his saule ' non dabit Deoprnpitiationem
suam, nee pretium redemtionis animal suae.' Pretium redemtionis dare
est, Past. 339, 10.
geping-stow, e ; /. A place of assembly : — Gepincstowe concilia-
bulum, Hpt. Gl. 403, 39.
ge-pingp, e ; /. I. intercession, v. ge-pingian ; I : — To pan ^ he
abaide him pa helpe pass halgan mannes piugunga (gedingda, v. /.)
intercessionis ejus opem impetravit, Gr. D. 77, 24. II. malting of
terms, agreement, composition. v. ge-pingian ; IV : — Be diernum
gedinge (dyrnunge pincde, v. 1.). Se pe diernum gepingum (gepingdum,
v.l.) betygen sie, LI. Th. i. 134, 11-12. III. a court where
claims are settled (?) : — J> grid •$ se ealdormann on fit' burhga gepincde
sylle, bete man JS mid .xii. hund, and ^ grid "£ man sylled on burhge-
pincpe, bete man f mid .vi. hund., LI. Th. i. 292, 5-8.
ge-pingpu; I. v. ge-pyncpu : ge-pingpu ; II. v. ge-bingp ; III.
ge-pingung. Add: — Se WEBS wiit his feondum gescHded, se pe pa
anlicnesse to gepingunge sShte, Mart. H. 60, 24.
ge-pinniau. v. ge-pynnian : ge-pinpenes. v. ge-pungennes : ge-
pidstrian. v. ge-peostrian : ge-piwan. v. ge-peowan.
ge-piwe. Take here ge-pywe in Diet., and add : — Sume dsege
saende se halga wer paera muneca sumne, swa him gepywe WECS quadam
die misit ex more, Gr. D. 142, 31. v. ge-peawe.
ge-pofta. Add: of equals, a fellow, an associate, ally; of inferiors,
a follower, client : — Gepofta (gidopta, Ep.), gidogta, Erf.) contubernalis,
Txts. 51, 503. Gepofta colifeste ( = collibertus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 3 :
cliens, 17, 41 : contubernalis, i. domesticus, conies, conviva, assecla, 135,
20. God hine (Abraham) geceas him to gepoftan (cf. Abraham amicus
Dei appellatus est, James 2, 23), Hml. Th. i. 46, 12. Cassander sende
his fultum t6 Lisimache his gepoftan (the Latin is : Cassander Lysi-
macrmm cum ingenti manu pro se sociis in auxilium misit), Ors. 3, II ;
S. 150, 15. He a'spon DC monna to him his gepoftena (the Latin is:
Quingentos societate invitatos), 5, 2 ; S. 218, II. Manege gepoftan ic
hasbbe, gyf hi me hwset secgad pact hi selfe gesewen odde gehyrdon, ic
hys gelyfe call swa wel swa ic hit self gesewe odde gehyrde, Solil. H. 60,
33. v. treow-, wil-gepofta ; poft.
ge-pofta (?), an; IB. Fellowship, society: — Sinscipes (sein-, MS.)
gepoften (cf. gemana contubernia, societas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 1 8),
samwistu matrimonii contubernia, An. Ox. 414. Cf. bry-tofta ( = bryd-
pofta).
ge-poftian. Substitute : To make a league or alliance with, league,
ally oneself. (l) to league together, with reflex, dat. or ace.: —
Seleucus and Dtmetrias hi (him, Bos. 75, 14) togzdere gepoftedan
Seleucus Demetrio jungitur, Ors. 3, II j S. 150, 29. (2) to league
with (wif) a person: — Cassander gepoftade wid Ptholomeus and wid
Lisimachus and wid Seleucus, and hie ealle winnende wseron wid
Antigones Ptolomaeus et Cassander, inita cum Lysimacho et Seliuco
societate, helium instruunt, S. 148, 34. (2 a) with reflex, dat. : —
Geoweorpa gepoftade him wip Bohan Tugurtha societatem cum Boccho
fecit, 5, 7 ; S. 230, 8.
ge-poftr8eden[n]. Add: — Be pam de gehadod man gepoftrsedene
nimd wid wifman de eo quod ordinatus homo in consortium cum muliere
intret, LI. Th. ii. 196, I. Gepoftr[a5dena?] or gepofts[cipas ? v. ge-
poftscipe] contubernia, Hpt. Gl. 416, 28.
ge-poftsoipe. Add : league, alliance, and substitute for passages : —
7ssr is ge(joftscipe engla and geferraeden apostola, Wlfst. 265, 9. Dy
Ises he sio innan asliten from dsem gedoftscipe daes incundan Deman ne
inlerni foederis discussione feriautur, Past. 351, 24. t)a he hine
gediedde to dsem gedoftscipe diere incundan sibbe dum se ad foedera
pads internal constringent, 353, 3. Gepoftsc[ipas (or -e)] contubernia
(feminanim), Angl. 32, 510.
ge-poht. Add: I. a thought, what a person thinks, an idea,
opinion : — Da de ofer odre biod, giemen hie' . . . dy lass dset gedoht hine
ofersuiife, Past. 119, 16. For hwy bid se ryhtwisa gecostod mid yfle
gedohte, and ne bid gewemmed, butou for dy de diem ryhtwTsan ne
deriad his yflan gedohtas, for txm de he noefd gearone willan dzt won
t6 fulfremmanne, 423, 23-28. Swa heanlic gepoht geniman, ^ ge ssedon
k pa hsednan tlda waSron beterau ponne pa cristnan, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296,
i 7. Ne bescyt se deofol nsefre swa yfel gepoht into pam men, Angl.
vii. 28, 260. Sua giemeleaslice oft sceacafl Ore gedohtas (cogitationes)
from us, Past. 139, 20. Hiora gedohtas beod aweallene on hiora mode,
271, 15: Seef. 34. Druncne gepohtas, Dan. 18. Mid haitum his
gepohta, Bd. 2, 12; Sell. 155, ii: Bl. H. 19, 15. Manna gepohtas
iiEenig mon ne wat, 181, 11. Ic geseah da inueniestan gedohtas, Past.
155* 1' He ongiet his ague unnytte deawas and gedohtas, 259, 14:
D6m. 36: Sat. 206: 488: Crii. 22. Heortan gedohtas, Cri. 1048.
God gesyhp selces monues gepoht and his word and his dstda toscxt, Bt.
40, 7 ; F. 242, 32. II. thought, intention, purpose : — He gehyrdt;
on Beowulfe tiestrxdne gepoht, B. 610. God gewraec on p^em arleasan
men his arlease gepoht, Ois. 6, 31 ; S. 286, 14. GedShtas heortan his
ivgepoht his modes, Ps. Th.) cogitationes cordis ejus, Ps. L. 32, II.
HI smepe spriece habbad and in gastcofan grimme gepdhtas, Leas.
13. III. what is /nought out, a device, design: — Gepoht
(molirnina) mentis, An. Ox. 26, 4. Forweordad ealle |>a gepohtas pe hi
pohtan xr peribunt omnes cogitationes eorum, Ps. Th. 145, 3. IV.
what is determined after thought, a determination, decree : — Decretum, i.
institutum, positum, consilium, placitum gepoht, statutum laga, dijfinitum
gesetnes judicium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 79. Ged6ht decreta, 106, 32.
Gepoht, 25,39. V. counsel, deliberation. Cf. ge-Jieaht ; I: — He
.lasfde gepSht mid his witum and freondum/inc/o cum suis consilio, Bd. 3,
22 ; Sch. 292, 13 : 4, I ; Sch. 336, 15. He awyrpd smeaunga t gepohta
(cogitationes) folca, Ps. L. 32, IO. f>a gepohtas, Ps.Th. 32, 9. VI.
counsel, direction, advice. Cf. ge-peaht ; II : — He us sealde halwendne
gepoht and heofoiilicebebodu, Bl. H. II, 35. VII. thought, the faculty
of thinking or the exercise of that faculty, mind: — Hyge Evan, wifes
wac gepoht, Gen. 649. Is se sylfa gepoht (ipsa cogitatio) t5 asmea-
geanne, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 95, 1 6. Hales gidohtes sanae mentis, Mk. R.
5, 15. Of alle gidohte (mente) dinum, 12, 30. On gepohte besmiten,
jch. 93, 16. He hine odh6f innan his gedohte eallum odrum monnum
•unctis in cogilatione se praetulit, Past. 39, 15. On his gepohte t6
modig, Bl. H. 109, 27. Eode se Wisdom near minum hreowsiendan
;ep6hte, Bt. 3, I ; F. 426 : Wand. 88. We agyltap purh feower ping,
•turh gepoht and purh word and purh weorc and purh willan, Bl. H. 35,
.4. To dsem dsette du maege din gedoht gehealdan ut custodias
ogitationes, Past. 273, IO. Medsceattas ablaendad wisra monna gepoht
munera excaecant prudentes, LI. Th. i. 54, 1 8. ]3am pe hafad wisne
gepoht, Cri. 922. Sumum he syled milde heortan, peawfsestne gepoht,
WVIUU Oil UWl ^CUUIIL UWKbUUKU IU ULtrlclclllic utttlnaftOTfUU Ullutruut;
ogitationi objicit, Past. 71, 22. Hi habbad wisne gep5ht fusne on ford-
veg, Gu. 772. We geascodon Eormanrices wylfenne gep6ht, Deor. 22.
)u us to gimersanne eastorlic halgo girvno gifriolico gidohtas givvdes
nobis ad celebrandum paschale sacramentum liberiores animos praestitisti,
"tl. 32, 9. IX. conscience, v. in-gepoht. v. in-, weorold-gepoht.
Ff
434
ge-)>6hfrung, e ; /. Counsel : — pa scealt gede<5n be J>isse gepohtunge,
Hpt. 21, 189, 8. Cf. ge-beahtung.
ge-polian. Add: I. to suffer what is evil, be subjected to. (l) of
persons : — Sanies his loswist gedolas animae suae detrimentum palialur,
Mt. L. 16, 26. Da de oehtnisse gelfolas fore sSdfsestnisse, 5, TO.
B18des flSuing gedolade, 9, 20. He earfedu gebolade, ladlicne dead,
Cri. 1173. Hle6r gebolade arleasra spatl, 143;;. Torn gebolode wine
Scyldinga, B. 147. J?am ]>e teonan geboledan injuriam patientibus, Ps.
Th. 145, 6. HG mihtest J>G sittan on middum gemsenum rice jt bu ne
sceoldest 1* ilce gebolian -)> 5dre men ?, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22, 18 : 3:, I ; F.
1 10, 26. Adreogan wite, wrsec gebolian, Cri. 1515. Feolo gedolega
mtilta pati, Mt. L. 16, 21. Gedoliga (gidoelge, R.), Mk. 8, 31.
Gedolia I gedrowia, Lk. L. 9, 22. (2) of things: — RTc heofna maegen
gedolas regnum coelorum vim palitur, Mt. L. II, 12. II. to
suffer what is salutary, undergo treatment : — Feolo gedolade fuerat
mnlta perpesa, Mk. L. 5, 26. III. to bear evil, be patient under,
submit to: — Ic bset sar for be burh eadmedu call gebolade, hosp and
hearmcwide, Cri. 1443. To djem dset hie gehealden da strenge dasre
gedylde . . . gedencen hici nil monig yfel ure Dryhten geSolode (pertulit),
Past. 261, 4. Gebola beoda brea, nis seo brah micel ]>£et be hT swencan
motan, An. 107. Ne mseg he no ryhtllce gedyld lalran, buton he self
gedyldelTce oderra monna tionan gedolige (tolerare). Past. 217, 4> Bset
hie lustlice dset geswinc dsera costunga forsion and gedolien, 407, 29.
FITtera facna he gebolede scismaticorum strofas pertulerit, An. Ox. 2897.
Donne dses sellendan m6d ne canu da wsedelnesse gedolian cum dautis
mens ferre inopiam nescit. Past. 325, 15. f>v eb gebolian swa hwset
earfobnessa swa us on become, Bt. 10; F. 30, 12 : 7, 2 ; F. 18, 25.
Nis me earfede to gebolianne beodnes willan, Gu. 1039. -^- *°
tolerate what is not approved, bear what is not pleasing, endure a con-
dition : — He earfodltce gebolode bset he d6gora gehwam dream gehyrde
hliidne in healle, B. 87. He ne maeg gedolian daet hine nienn forsion
despectionem ferre non potest. Past. 217, 10. Se eorl nolde jrhdo
gebolian, By. 6. f>an wses Satane sar t6 gebolienne bset he fa menigeo
geseah hweorfan Irani helltrafum. An. 1691. V. to suffer the
GE-pOHTUNG— GE-pREATIAN
VI. intrans. To remain, stop, wait, continue, (l) of
persons : — GeSoligas (gidoeligas, R., gebtdad, W.S.) her sustinete hie,
Mk. L. 1-4, 34. (2) of things, to stick, cleave : — Cembe heo hyre feax ;
js bSr on bam cambe gebolige, gesomnige (cf. \> feax ]>e on bam cambe
cleofige, somnige, ai) let her comb her hair ; the hair that sticks in the
comb let her collect, Lch. i. 332, 14. [Go/A, ga-bulan : O. Sax. gi-
tholSn.]
ge-pot (?), es; ». : ge-pota(P), an; m. A shout, howl: — Geonung,
gebotii (pi. n. ? or sing, tn.f), rarung barritus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 19
[Cf. Icel. upp-J)ot a great stir ; bytr a sound.'] v. beotan.
ge-pracen. Substitute: Strong, hardy, enduring: — Gebracen hors
mannus vel brunnicus (brunicus equus iolutarius, Isidore), Wrt. Voc. i.
17,22. [Cf. Icel. brekhm enduring ; modern, stout of frame.'] v. bracu.
ge-praec. Dele geprec clangor, and add : a collection of objects
pressed together, a throng : — Synna gehw?er selfum set eagan firendeda
gebrec (the throng of my misdeeds') beforan standeb delictum meum
coram me est semper, Ps. C. 44. Gebrxce apparatu (duces, quibus
Cerethi et Pelethi cum horrendo belli apparatu mancipantur, Aid. 12,
i), An. Ox. 778. Gebrece, 7, 59: 8, 87: Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 53.
Fyrdungce, gebraece (Scythica gens cum infinite duelli apparatu pro-
ficiscens, Aid. 64, 10), An. Ox. 4560 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 72 : Hpt. Gl.
512, 9. Gebrece, An. Ox. 7, 313: 8, 252. Gebrec apparatum, Wrt.
Voc. ii. loo, 53. Ne burh breata gebraecu (derih drea[t]un gidraec,
v.l. Txts. 151, 6^ braid me ne hlimmed nor through thick-coming
torments (? the processes to which the thread is subjected in weaving :
cf. the original riddle of Aldhelm ' DE lorica,' Nee radiis carpor, duro nee
pectine pulsor) does the thread resound with me (nee garrula fila
resultant, Aid. 257), Rii. 36, 6. v. seam-, waepen-gebraec.
ge-f>r<Estan. Add: — Gebraiste attrivit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, ii : con-
trivit, 134, So. I. to crush material, break to pieces, smash, v.
ge-brasstedness ; I : — Mid by fylle da;s wages forbryccende he gebrseste
(t6cwysde, v. /.) eenne bara muneca parietem evertit, atque unum
monachum opprimens ruina contrivit, Gr. D. 125, 6. GedrSeste geatu
efa serenan, Ps. Vos. 106, 16. Da hean muntas beod genehhe mic
heofenfyre gebrseste, Wlfst. 262, 15. II. to destroy: — Ealle
trymenesse hlafes geilrxste, Ps. Vos. 104, 16. III. to vex, dis-
tress, afflict. (l) the body: — pa asweoll him se ITchama . . . sarltce he
wses mid bam sare geswenced . . . ba ssede he him bone intingan burh
hwset he ierest swa gebraest wsere (cauaam vexationis suae narrabat)
Guth. Gr. 153, 18. Ic wses swide gebrest for byses westenes wseter
wsedlnesse, Hml. S. 23 b, 537. (2) the mind : — Gif bu gesihst ehtere
biune bearle wedende, wite bu bset fram atendendum his dedfle byb
gebrsest (ab accensore suo demone (p'jnrguetur), Scint. 208, 4. IV.
to constrain, bind, confine: — Gebrsest artatur, i. constringilur, An. Ox
21 21. Si gebrsest, gehseft mancipatur, i. retinetur, 1164; mancipatur,
. commendetur, 2353. Gescriuene, gebrseste addict! (gejjresde adducti,
tTpt. 01.440, 37), 1452. Gebrseste artabantur, 4876.
ge-]>r(B8tedness, e;/. Crushed condition : — Gebrsestednes vel gebrysed-
nes, forgnidennes contritio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 78. I. of material,
v. ge-brsestan ; I : — GeunrStsode for gebrsestednysse (t6cwysednysse,
v.l.) bses brodres contristati contritionefratris, Gr. D. 125, 12. II.
of the mind, contrition : — In ure heortan gebrsestednesse in cordis con-
tritione, Gr. D. 349, 2. v. ge-brsestnes in Diet.
ge-br&stian. Dele: ge-pr&stnes. Add: v. ge-brsestedness : ge-
[jrafod. See next word.
ge-prafian ; p. ode To press, urge, compel : — He cv/xt ^ sume dsege
waere mid gafoles neade gebrafod (geneded, v. 1.) sum geleaffull wer quia
die quodain fidelis vir quidam necessitate debiti compulsits, Gr. D.
157. "•
ge-prafu (?), e;/. .- -)>r8ef(?), es ; n. Pressure (?), compulsion; re-
'mke (?) : — Hwset sceal him bset genumene, ^ he eft mid gebrafe sceal
agildan ? what good to him is that which he takes and has to repay under
compulsion ?, Nap. 33.
ge-prang. Add : v. folc-gebrang.
ge-prawan. Add : — Hwite twine gebrawen bisso retorto, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 77, 22. Gedraune retorto, 119, 7. Gebrawenum tortis (cincinnorum
crinibus), An. Ox. 1198. v. ge-edj>rawen.
ge-Jjreagean, -Jjrean, and (?) -preawian (v. ge-brewud [e = ea.
Cf. bred = bread, 72] incita ( = incitata (?)), Germ. 390, 82 (but with the
remark ' b aus b '). Add: I. to rebuke, reprove : — GedTad tfa selaruas
increpat Pharisaeos, Lk. p. 9, 1. Gedreade him se Hselend increpauit
illi lesus, Lk. L. 4, 35. He gedreade (gictreode, R.) hia increpans illos,
9, 21. Gebreate, Mt. L. 17, 18. Din agen bwyrnes be sceal ge-
}>regean arguet te malitia tua, Wlfst. 49, 1 2. Beon gebreade increpare,
An. Ox. 5349. II. to chastise, chasten, correct : — Sceal QXT bion
gierd. Dset is dxt he gedreage his hieremenn . . . Gif ctser sie gie'rd mid
to dreageanne est virga districtionis . . . Si est virga districtionis, quae
feriat, Past. 124, 22. Dsette eft sien hira scyltfa gedreade mid dam <fset
we hi^ tselen culpa increpata castigat, 211, 20. Hy by hyhstan beod
brymme gebreade, Gu. 45. III. to trouble, afflict. (I) a person,
(a) in the body: — Heo wses mid feferadle gebread (febre mrrepta),
Gr. D. 286, 16: 288, S. Synt gebreade (wearied") begnas mine . . .
duguif is geswenced, modigra mxgen miclum gebysgod, An. 391.
(b) in mind: — Forht . . . egesan gebread, Gen. 2668. Abraham egtan
gebreadne, 1865. (2) of things, to injure: — }?a hean muntas beod
genehhe mid htotentyre gepreade, Wlfst. 262, 15. IV. to press,
constrain : — Gedreate (coegif) ctegnas his astige ixt scip, Mk. R. 6,
45. Gebread castigata (sermonum severitate), An. Ox. 4013. Ge-
breade addict!, 1452. [0. Sax. gi-br56n : O. H. Ger. ge-drouwen.]
ge-preat violence : — Heo weard geleaht and t6 bam hssdenan temple
getogen mid gedreate j) heo bsere gydenan Diane godes wurdmynt
gebude (cf. se gerefa h! mdde ^ heo Criste wids&ce, Shrn. 31, 18),
Hml. S. 2, 384. j?a be fseste heora geleafan on God hsefdon, and for
nanes mannes ge]>reate heora Drihtne widsacan noldon, 23, 70. v.
breat ; ge-brit.
ge-preatian. Add: I. to press, oppress, afflict: — J?ses middaneard
is for miclum geswenct and mid manegum earfodnyssum yfele gebreatod,
Hml. S. 28, 166. peod wses oflysted metes . . . hungre wseron bearle
gebreatod, An. 1117. II. to press, urge, force to do something : —
Sua chua dec genedes f gedreatas (angariaberit) mile straedena, Mt. L.
5, 41. Gebreatod and genided invitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 59. (i)
with prep, to force to (to) an action : — Donne us se dead t5 fordside
gedreatad, Hml. Th. i. 414, 31. Gif mon ceorles mennen to nedhssmde
gefreated, LI. Th. i. 78, 12. Gif mon wifmon t8 ni^dhsemde ge-
jreatige, 18. f>set hi da cristenan t6 heora manfullum offrungum ge-
dreatodon, Hml. Th. i. 434, 5. (2) with clause : — Nsefre bu gebreatast
binum beotum, ne wita jses fela gegearwast, bset ic beodscipe binne lufie,
Jnl. 176. III. to repress. (l) the object a person, restrain,
correct: — J>one earman ne magon his iermda gedreatigan and geead-
medah pauperis elationem nee illata paupertas inclinat, Past. 183, 15.
Da de beod swa aheardode on unryhtwTsnesse daet hi nion ne mseg mid
nanre dreaunge gedreatian (cf. mid nanre swingellan gebetan neyue per
flagella corrigere, 9) qui ftagella contemnunt, 263, 5. Swelce sio
gedyld hsebbe ftset mod gedreatod and gecafstrod quando animum
patientia infra sefrenare compellit, 218, 22. (2) the object a thing: —
Swa se leg weard gedreatod burh Sanctes Marlines gebedu •)> he nasnigum
6drum serne scebban ne mihte, Bl. H. 221, 15. Waeteregesa sceal
gebyd and gebreatod libra wyrdan, An. 436. IV. to rebuke,
reprove: — Gedreatas t forcydas increpat, Mt. p. 19, II: arguit, 12.
Gidreatad, Jn. R. 8, 46. Gedreadas, Lk. p. 6, 15. Gedreadade in-
crepauit, Mt. L. 8, 26: 20, 31. Gedreatadon, 19, 13. Gidreata
(gedreat, L.) increpa, Lk. R. 19, 39. Gedreadtaige increpare, Mk. L.
8, 32. Dset se earma upahafena sie" mid his wordum gedreatod and
gescended ut in paupere elationem feriat, Past. 183, 14. Gedreatad
increpata, Lk. p. 6, 9. Bid gedreatad arguitur, Mk. p. 4, 2. *|I strong
GE-pREODIAN— GE-pUNGENNES
435
forms of the participle occur in the Lindisfarne Gospels : — Weron
gedreatne, Mt. L. 2O, 31. Weron gedreateii increpantnr, Mk. p. 3, 15.
Gedreatnum increpatis, 2, 17.
ge-preodian ; p. ode To determine, resolve : — Forneah he gepreodode
J> he forlet (bohte t6 forlae tenne, v.l.) t> westeii ut petit deserere eremum
deliberaret, Gr. D. 101, 7.
ge-prSte. v. ge-prit: ge-j>r§wud. v. ge-breagean.
ge-pring, -pryng. Add: — Dser («'» hell) is ealra yrmda gehwylc
and ealra deofla gepring (-pryngc, v. /.), Wlfst. 94, 4. Gedring (-bringc,
-princg, v. II.), 1 14, 6. Ic me ongan nisencgan to oprum, •)> ic wolde inn
gebringan . . . Mil) Hchama waes swtde geswenced for bam nyde baes
gepringes, Hml. S. 23b, 421. Ealle da gehyrdon be dser set wseron . . .
on (tarn egesiican gejryngce da man pa martyras cwylmde, 23,92. [Cf.
0. H. Ger. ge-drengi a crowd, press : Ger. ge-driinge.] v. heah-gepring.
ge-pringan. Add; I. inlraas. To press, force one's way: — Ic
wolde on suine wisan inn gepringan, Hml. S. 23 b, 412. II. trans.
To exert pressure on an object. (l) lit. : — Da menigo dec gedringad
'urbae te comprimitnt, Lk. L. R. 8, 45. (2) to use violence with a
person, oppress, conquer a people or country : — Gotan preate gebrungon
Jieodlond monig, Met. I, 3. (2 a) to force, gain by force from (o«)
a person : — Maeg ic pis sell on eow butan earfedum ana gebringan
,-dringan, MS.), Gu. 216. [0. Sax. ge-pringan.]
ge-pristian. Add: — GTf mordwyrhtan . . . t5 pam geprtstian j> hi on
pies cyninges neaweste gewunian, LI. Th. i. 324, 12.
ge-pristleecan. Dele ' to excite,' and last passage, and add : — We
j;epristlsGcton presumpsimus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67,42. (l) with infin. : — He
laht geprystlaehte specan, Hml. S. 236, 277. Nateshwon Ireran gebrfst-
k«c nequaquam docere presumas, Scint. 126, 14. Ic ne dorste gedrist-
xcan bara niinra awuht feala on gewrit settan, LI. Th. i. 58, 21.
jedrystljecende aht secgan, Hml. S. 1$ b, 645. (2) with dat. infin. : —
9 pu na gepristlsece . . .to ganne, LI. I. bum. 414, I. Nan man ne
jepristliece asnigne deofles bigencg to donne, Hml. A. 143, 122. (3)
.vith clause : — p pu na gepnstliece "p pu pises busies onbyrige, LI. Lbmn.
^13, 24. Naifre ic ne mine lastweardas gedristlaecen pat heo hit on-
•venden, C. D. i. 114, 22. Hfi he dorste gebrTstlicean (for hwon he
jeprvsstliehte, v. I.) j> he hete bone Codes wer swenceaii, 39, 9. Sceal
lan mon gebristliecan (tirfsutnaf] hat he spruce, R. Ben. 16, 2.
ge-pristlsecing, e ; f. Presumption : — J>ast na gebanc gepristl£ecing
pastes upp ahebbe ne mentem praesnmtio spirittis leuet, Scint. 122, 18 :
Verc. Forst. 164.
ge-prit (?), -pret (an \-steni noun ?) clamour of a host, threatening
wise: — [To?] gep/ete \_adt~\ clangorem (cf. ? cum ad stridulae buccinae
>onum Gothorumque clangorem . . . Roma contremuitj Aid. 65, 16), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 24, 55.
ge-profen, ge-proren. v. ge-bweran.
ge-prowian. Add: I. absolute, tosuffer; in a special sense, to suffer
martyrdom, die : — Donne forwyrd (tin brodur, for done Crist gedrowade
propter quern Christus mortuttsest), Past. 451,34 ; Jul. 448. Gedrouende
hine foressegde passurtim se praenuntians, Mt. p. 17, 17. Gedrowod
under dam Pontiscan Pilate, on rode ahangen, Hml. Th. ii. 596, 15. If
j;ebrowod crucified: — Done gedrowodan Crist, Hml. Th. ii. 292,
13. II. with ace. (i) to suffer what is painful: — He gedrowade
martyrdom, Shrn. 71, 31. Geprowade lifes latteow ladlic wite, El. 519.
Feolo gedrouia (gidrowiga, R.) multa pfiti, Lk. L. 17,25. Gedroued
in Hchoma alle passus in carne omnia, Mt. p. 13, 2. (2) to suffer for,
itonefor, expiate: — Gif we das gyltas sylfwilles on andwerdam life ne
gebetait, we sceolon neadunge on pam witniendlicum fyre hi gectrowian,
Hml. Th. ii. 590, 31. III. to sympathize; conpati : — Se d"e ne
msegi gidrouia untrymnissum usuni qui non possit conpati injirmitatibm
nostris, Rtl. 91, 5. ^ Ilia, to sympathize with, be patient or in
harmony with (?) : — ff-\c gesceaft is sibsumlice gebunden mid binuin
bebode, swa j> heora nan obres mearce ne ofereode, and se cyle geprowode
wib da hieto and £ wait wib dam drygura tu numeris elementa ligas, ut
frigora flammis, arida conveniant liquidis, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 1 28, 33. (v. ge-
pweorod.)
ge-pryooan. Substitute : p. -brycte, -fryhte ; pp. -prycced, -pryced,
-bryct. I. to press: — Da hand gedrycd (premit) sio incunde lufu,
Past. 389, 13. II. to press down, oppress, depress: — Daet gesuinc
hira agenra welera hie gedrycd labor labiorum ipsorum operiet. Past.
239, 15. Daette da;t lof hie to dam getrymede datte sio monung hie
sft ne gedrycte quatenus eorum mentem, ne admonitio subjuncta con-
cuteret lans praemissa solidaret, Past. 268, 22. Se de bid gedryced
mid dscre hefignesse his synna qui peccati sui ponders premitur, 268,
9. Bxt hie si^n innan gedryccede (-drycte, v. I.) mid eadmodnesse
interius deprimantur, 119, 15. III. to repress, compress, re-
strain : — Done fiond userne gectrycg hostein nostrum comprime, Rtl. 1 80,
18. Hie hie selfe ni<jdad t5 healdonne ungemetlice swiggean and for dsem
biod swide gedrycte /7/os violenta custodia indiscreti silentii angustat,
Past. 270, 17. Da eadm5dan biod oft gedrycte mid dsere synne Sxs
eges, donne hie1 ne durron undeawas tslan humiles, ut perversa non
increpent, sub specie humilitatis premit culpa formidinis, 302, 7. IV.
to express : — We gedryhton (printed -dryhton) t we auritton expressi-
mus, Mt. p. 3, 2.
ge-pryde. v. ge-pryn.
ge-pryle. Substitute : ge-pryl, es ; n. A press, crowd : — For daes
folces gedryle waes pset gesthus dearie genyrwed, Hml. Th. i. 34, 34.
Onmang dam mycclan gedrjfle and on dam egesiican gepryngce, Hml. S.
23, 92. v. ge-pryn, and cf. ]>wedl, bwean for similar relation between
noun and verb.
ge-j>ryn; p. -pryde. I. to bind: — Se lichoma lid on eordan
isne genearwod and mid racentunge gedryd and mid bendum gebunden
and mid fetrum gefaestnod.Nap. 64, 7. I a. to bind a book : — Ediluald
dis hoc Ota gidryde . . . and Billfrid gismiodade da gihrino da de utan on
sint and hit gihrtnade mid golde (cf. the riddle un a book : Mec (the
parchment) wrah haled hleobordum, hyde bepenede, gierede mec mid
golde ; for J>on me gllwedon wraetlic weorc smida, Rii. 27, 1 1-14). II-
to repress, restrain : — Na for pi rihtlice synna geprld, forgyfenysse we
ortruwian neque quia Deus juste peccata distringit, neniam desperemus,
Scint. 130, 16. III. to express: — Gedryde t aurat expressit, Mt.
P- 3, 6-
ge-pryng. v. ge-pring.
ge-pryscan. Add: — 'Daet geswinc hiera Sgenra welora hie gedryscd
(-drycd, v . 1.) ' . • . Se fednd daet m8d mid grimmum edleane gedryscd
(premit), Past. 238, 15-17. Beetle sio unliefde byrden dissa eorillicena
sorga hi ne gedrysce (premat), 401, 6. Gedrysced (-ilryced, v. I.) mid
dxre hefignesse his synna, 269, 9.
ge-prypfullian; p. ode To exalt, elevate: — Na gebiydfullud synd
eagan mine non elati sunt oculi met, Ps. Rdr. 1 30, I .
ge-prypian. Substitute: — ge-pryped ; adj. Endowed with power
(bry'p), powerful, mighty: — Deab nimeb wiga waelgtfre, wiepnum ge-
pryped, ealdor anra gehwaes, Ph. 486.
ge-Jjuf. Substitute : — Growing luxuriously, leafy, bushy : — Fseste
gepiif luxoriante, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 28. I. of trees, having foliage,
of plants, having leaves, leafy, bushy : — Ge])uf ncbeum frondea ficus, i.
frondosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 15. GeJ>u[f] uiriscens (ramosa fronde),
An. Ox. 2628. Gebufe beamas frondea robora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 12.
f»a gebufan/rwirffn, 9. Gepufum grsefum/ronrfosis (i. ramosis)dumis, 21.
Hyre stela byd mid geputum bogum, Lch. i. 248. 18. II. of
leaves, growing thickly together, bushy : — Deos wyrt hafad lange leaf
and gepufe, Lch. i. 248, 17. Gehwzde leaf and gepufe, 256,5. He6
hafaji leaf swylce wulfes camb, ac hi beop mearwran and hwitran and
gepufran, 278, 15.
ge-puhsod. v. ge-buxian.
ge-pun. Add: — Gepun clangor, Wrt. Voc. ii. _>3, 57. Dyne,gebun,
cyrm clangor, tubarum sonus \e\voxtnbae, 131,52. Dyne vel gepun
crepaculum, sonum, 136, 13.
ge-Jmngen. Add: I. in respect to age, advanced, mature: —
Gepungen yld and swyde eald yld . . . liserfest and gcpungen yld gefer-
laecad, and winter and yld ateoriad, Angl. viii. 299, 25-27. Swylce hit
cild waire . . . swylce he medemre ylde man wasre, and Sitre hwile swylce
he eald gepungen man wzre, Wlfst. 99, 15. Cildhad gewit to cnihthade,
and cnihthad to gedungenum wxstme, Hml. Th. i. 490, 3. JJysuin cild-
geongum c}rnincge . . . liis foregengan be gejmngene wieron on yld, Lch.
iii. 436, 10. We myngiad gejmngene and iunge, Angl. viii. 308,
5. II. deserving; emeritus: — Gepungen emeritus, i. veteranus
miles, prefectus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 28. Gejmngenan cempan emeritus
(i. eximios) milites, An. Ox. 892. III. eminent, distinguished. (l)
by rank : — He ealdordom onfehd . . . gepungen on peude, 1'h. 160. On
ealdormonnes huse odde on 6dres gepungenes witan, LI. Th. i. 106, 6.
Biddende his pingunge to anum gebungenum ealdormen, Hml. S. 3, 171.
Biscepa and oderra gepungenra witena, LI. Th. i. 58, 5. Ercebiscop mid
manegum odrum gedungenum witum, Hml. Th. ii. 148, 3. Be abbodum
and odrum gedungenum, R. Ben. 105, 12. Ne maeg se man modigan on
gedincdum, for dan be fela synd gebungenran, Hml. S. 16, 372- (^) ^J
good qualities, excellent: — Jju eart beforan Drihtne ge]>ungen, Hml. S.
23 b, 23611016. pxr («'» heaven) is gepungen Jiegnweorud, Cri. 751.
Gebungene (eminent for scholarship) pieostas, Angl. viii. 305, 8. /Efter
gedungenra lareowa trahtnungum, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 8: Hml. S. 3, 15*-
p hi beon )>e gehungenran on bsere fandunge, Angl. vii. 52, 502. (2 a) of
things : — Ic haebbe be oferpogen on gepungenre lare, Hml. S. 3,
209. IV. developed so as to be Jit for, Jilted: — pa pe to ciriclicum
hade gepungene waeron qui ecclesiasticum gradum apte subirent, Bd. 4,
23 ; Sen. 469, I. v. heah-, un-gebungen.
ge-pungenlice. Add : — GepungenlTce (printed gepunglice, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 143, 26) emature, Wiilck. Gl. 227, 43.
ge-pungennes. Add : I. maturity, v. ge-pungen ; I : — }>aes ge-
pungennes hine ne gepafige worian cuius maturitas eum non sinat vagari,
R. Ben. I. 112, 6. II. growth, progress, advancement: — Of
gepungenysse processu . . . conuersationis (v. R. Ben. I. 6, 8), An. Ox.
57, I. III. eminence, distinction, (i) in regard to rank. v. ge-
pungen ; III a : — Twelffeald gebungennes duodenus apex, Wrt. Voc. ii.
142,14. Fastus, elatio vel gebungennes, 146, 40. (2) in regard to
Ff 2
436
GE-pUNRIAN GE-pYLD
good qualities, excellence, nobility, dignity, v. ge-bungen ; III b : —
Weorbscipe vel gebungennes dignitas, \. honestas, excellentia, fastiginm,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 25. Gebun[gennes] sublimitas (virginitatis), An. Ox.
8, 74. Gebungenesse fastiginm, i. summitatem (perfeclionis), 1706.
[Gemyndige swa healicre gebinbenesse (gebungenesse? ge>incj>e ?)
eowres hades, LI. Th. ii. 402, 24.] (2 a) virtue, chastity : — p hig witon
$ sio gebungennes ne maeg nsefre wesan besmitan, Hml. A. 207, 424:
203, 284. Biddende me }> ic forlete mine gebungenesse, 200, 171.
ge-punrian ; p. ode To thunder : — Gif on FrTgedaeg gebunrad, bonne
getacnad ^ nytena cwealm. Gif on Szternesdseg gedunrad, -£ tacnad
demena cwealm, Archiv cxx. 46, 9-11.
ge-puren. v. ge-bweran.
ge-puxian, -puhsian ; p. ode To grow dark, get obscured by clouds : —
Bid eac upheofon sweart and gesworcen, swibe gebuxsad (and swibe ge-
buhsod, Wlfst. 137, 9), deorc and dimhiw tristius et coelum tenebris
obducitur atris, Dom. L. 105.
ge-pwsenan. Add: — Sio mildheortnes daes lareowes gedwsend and
gelecct (rigat) da breost daes gehierendes, Past. 137, 8. Donne se lareow
drincd of dsem wielme his agnes pyttes, donne he bid self gedwaened and
wel gedrenced mid his agenum wordum bibit praedicator sui Jluenta putei,
si sui irrigatione verbi infunditur, 373, 10. Swa daette aighwelces
mannes m5d swa micle oftor wsere gedwained mid hreowsun^e tearum ut
nniuscnjiisque mens tantum poenitendo compunctionis suae bibat lacrymas,
4I3,I2V
ge-pwseran. v. ge-]nvaerian.
ge-pwsere. Add: I. in agreement, (i) of living creatures or things
personified, (a) of many, in agreement, at peace with one another : —
Ealle cristenc men sceoldon beon swa gebwxre swilce hit an man wsljre,
Hml. Th. i. 272, 24. pair beoct gebwxre sawul and lichama, be nu on
disum life him betweonan winnad, ii. Manega gesceafta beob swa
gebwaira j>te no ji an "£ hi magon geferan beon, ac heora furbum nan
buton obrum beon ne mseg, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 17. )5u haefst aealle gescea-
pene gesome and to bam gebwaire biet heora nan ne m;eg oderne mid
selle ford6n dissonantia usque in extremum milla est, Solil. H. 5, 14.
Habbad aedele tungol emne gedxled dseg and nihte, sunne and mona swide
gebwsere, Met. 29, 37. (a a) in agreement with (dot.) : — Hiu wilniad
daet we him gedwsere sic'n, Past. 255, I. !,b) of a company: — Be ge-
hwsere broctrseddene de concordi sodalitate (apinm), An. Ox. 231. (c) of
a single person : — For dam singalan ege ne mseg he no weorban gebwsere
on him selfum, Bt. 39, 12; F. 232, 3. (2) of things : — Heo hsefd
twa ding, clahinysse and modignysse, J)e ne magon beon gebwa»re on
haligre peawfsestnysse, Hml. A. 40, 404. II. peaceable, peaceably
disposed, gentle, (i) of living things : — Oft wif hine (a dog) wrict; he
him wel hered, beowad him gebwaire, Rii. 51,6. Dsette on odre wisan
sint to manianne da gedwseran (pacati ; cf. gesibsuman, 6), Past. 345, 4.
Hie wxron swa gebwalre and swa gesibsume f> hii' ealle forgeafon bsem
caserc ba fsehde be his mseg hsefde wid hie'1 aer geworht,Ors. 0, 4 ; S. 258,
26. (2) of things, at peace, at rest: — Streamas eft stille weordact, ycta
gebwaljre, Rii. 3, 15. v. un-gebwa?re.
ge-pwserian. Add: — Gebwssrie respiret (conspiretf). Germ. 398,
140. I. trans. To reconcile : — Ge jiwsere be wid hine reconcilia te ei,
LI. Th. ii. 194, 2. &T bam de he hine sylfne gebwaerige (reconciliaverit)
wid his nehstan, 192, 30. II. intrans. To be in agreement: —
Gebwxrie vel samod orj>ie conspiret, i. consentiet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 13.
Samod gebw.Treiide concordantes, 24, 8. (i) of persons, (a) to agr&e
together : — ]5a ne mihte hi betwyh him gebwairian and geweorban cum
invicem concordare non possent, Bd. 4, 4 ; Sch. 369, 5. Gegadan vel
• ge|>w«riende complices, conspirantes, Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 12. (b) to agree
with another in act or thought : — He bsed hiu ty hi on annesse sibbe and
in gehylcle rihtra eastrena gebwserede (-]jwa;redon,-hw33redon, v. II.) mid
ba Cristes cyricean obsecrans eos unitatem pads et catholicae obsemationis
cum ea ecclesia Christi lenere, Bd. 2, 4; Sch. 128, 2. Gebwseriende
(-hwaeriende, 5376) assentatrix (lingua), An. Ox. 2, 461. (c) where
a person agrees with, consents to, a thing : — Gif bu gebance na gebwserast
si cogitationi non consenseris, Scint. 141, 12. f)am eadmodum be mid
heora lifes deawum Cristes bebodum gebwseriad, Hml. Th. i. 514, 6,
Gif bu harto gebwairudest, LI. Lbmn. 414, 4. pa men be pas stale ge-
fremoden and ])e bsrto gebwajrdon, 438, 9. Se byb beswicen hwaet he
gej>wserige gesewenlice he nat qui seducitur quid consentiat [e]uidenter
ignorat, Scint. 229, 5. (2) of things. (a) to agree together: — On
paere samodgebweriendan gesihde and onssegdnesse concordante simul
visione et sacrijficio, Gr. D. 346, 5. (b) to agree with another, (a) with
dat. : — Johannes stefn gebwaere)) (-bweorap, v. I.) bam ylcan andgyte
lohannis vox in aestimatione ista concordat, Gr. D. 332, 21. Ge-
bwsrab (-bweriab, v. 1.) bs^re onwrigenesse and J>alre gesegene baes
brodor . . . bset word Ecgbryhtes conuenit reuelationi et relations fratris
. . . sermo Ecgbercti, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 363, 6. (/3) with prep. : — His lifes
clznnys gebwalrode (-ede, -hwsprede, f . //.) mid bam bigenge his
bodunge concordabat vitae munditia cum studio praedicationis, Gr. D.
33, 22. j?set ure mod gebwjerige mid bses muctes clypunge ut mens
nostra concordet voci nostre, R. Ben. 45, ii. v. un-gepwaerian.
ge-pwserlsecan. Add : I. trans. To reconcile, unite : — He wolde
mancynn gesibbian and gedwxrlsecan t6 barn heofenlicum werode, swa
swa Paulus cvixt : ' Ipse est pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum,' Hml.
Th. ii. 580, 2. II. intrans. (i) of persons or things personified,
[a) to agree, come to terms with an opponent, be reconciled with : — He
gedwaerlaehte wid Pilate (cf. facti sunt amici Herodes et Pilatus, Lk. 23,
12), Hml. Th. ii. 384, 2. Godes word is ure widerwinna ... we sceolon
jedwxrliecan wid ^ word, Hml. A. 8, 193: 9, 214. (b) to agree
together, be companions, act in concert : — Seo sac and se mona ge-
t>w£erla:cad heom betweonan, jefre hig beoct geferan on waestme and on
wanunge, Angl. viii. 327, 25. (c) to agree with another, be a com-
panion, accomplice of, consent to the plans of: — Gif be fedan synfulle, na
jebwajrlsece him (non adquiescas eis), Scint. 191, IO. Ne du manslagum
ne gettwasrlsece . . . ne yfeldsedum ne gedwserlaece, Hml. S. 21, 360, 361.
(d) to agree in a proceeding, consent to, be a party to : — Ne gebyrait . . .
"^ hi gebwajrlsecan sceolon on xniges mannes deade, Hml. S. 32, 223.
(e) to agree in, or with an opinion : — pisum andgite gedwzrlaecct Danihel
on his witegunge, Hml. Th. i. 518, 15. On disum andgite gedwser-
laihd Matheus, 616, 8. Ealle ba geleaffullan faederas gebwaerlehton on
bam anum ^ God gescypd aelces mannes sawle, Hml. S. I, 85. (f ) to
act in accordance with, suitably to a condition, adapt oneself: — JJu swi-
dost gebwierlJECst mines sylfes gewilnunge you act exactly as I desire,
Hml. S. 37, 108. J> haliggewrit wyle t6 uresprsece gefwaerlaecan (-Isetan,
MS. , -lecan, -bwerlaican, ii.ll.) and on ure wtsan us to sprecd utit-ur
Scriptura Sancta usitatis nobis verbis, ut coaptet se nostrae parvitati,
Angl. vii. 34, 320. (2) of things, (a) to agree together, have the same
characteristics : — LengtentTma and cildiugod gebwiierlaicad, and cniht-
ugod and sumor beod gelice, and hxrfest and gebungen yld geferlsecad,
Angl. viii. 299, 26. (b) to agree with another. His lifes clxnnys ge-
dwjerlshte mid bam bTgenge his bodunge concordabat vitae munditia cum
studio praedicationis, Gr. D. 33, 22. (c) to be suited, be adapted to : —
Gehwajrlaican congrnant (gymnicorum exempla congruant ad compara-
tionem, Aid. 3, 23), An. Ox. 66.
ge-))W8erlic ; adj. Concordant, agreeing, harmonious : — Ne cymd
naht ungelic trymnes upp, ac swibe gebwserlicu of dsere gemynde godra
maegena non dispar aedificatio oritur ex memoria virtutum, Gr. D. 8, 3.
Be ge|jw»rlicre de concordi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 8. v. un-gebwserlic.
ge-pweerlice. Add: I. in agreement, with one accord, (i) oi
persons : — Hi heom betweonan rseddon and bus gebwserllce cwaedon :
' Betere we ahreddon us sylfe,' Hml. S. 23, 201. (2) of things : — Nu
sprecd" gebwairlice (concorditer) mid by ma?gn.e bara wundra seo rihtwisnes
bara worda, Gr. D. 154, 6. II. gently: — He gebwaerllce mid
Godes ege andswarige cum omni mansnetudine timoris Dei reddat re-
sponsum, R. Ben. 126, 22. v. un-gebwa;rlice.
ge-pweernes. Add: — I. concord, peace : — .ffilc dara de hine ascadan
wille from dxre gedwxrnesse, he wile forlsetan dzre lufan grennisse and
forsearian on djere ungedwatrnesse omnes, qui per discordiam separantur
a viriditate dilectionis, arejiunt, Past. 359, 14. Gesibsumnesse and ge-
bwairnesse us betweonan healdan, LI. Th. i. 246, 22. Hie him eabmedo
budon and gebuaernesse, Chr. 827; P. 60, 34. II. gentleness: —
Underf5 he J>a geboda his taecendes mid ealre gebwsernesse and mid micelre
eadmodnesse (cum omni mansuetudine et obedientia}, R. Ben. 128, 12.
Of irsunge wyxt seofung, and of datre gebwSrnesse lufu, Prov. K. 23. v.
un-gebwzrness.
ge-pweerung, e ; /. Consent : — Mid gebwairunge gepances consensione
mentis, Scint. 228, 12.
ge-pweSn. Add: — Du me gedoas (altered from gedi:oas) foet, Jn. L.
13, 6. Ic geduog laid, 14. Heafod min ne geduSge du, Lk. I.. 7, 46.
Gedu5h lauit, Jn. p. 7, I. Geboa lauare, Jn. L. 13, 5.
ge-J>w(e)orness, depravity; pravitas, Verc. Fiirst. 145, 5.
ge-J?weorod (-pweor- ? according to the metre the syllable is long) :
— jJeah anra hwilc sie gebunden gesiblice t5g3edre, ^te heora aenig 6dres
ne dorste mearce ofergangan, ac gebweorod siut degnas tSgsedre, cele
wid hzto, halt wid drygum ; winnad hwsedre tu numeris elementa ligas,
ut frigora flammis, arida conveniant liquidis (for the prose rendering of
this see ge-browian ; Ilia), Met. 20, 72. [In both the metre and the
prose ge-bwserian might have been expected to render convenire ; but for
form see ge-bweorab under ge-bwaerian ; II. 2 b a.]
ge-pweran. Add: — Fela henne aegru geslea on an faet, gebwere bonne
and bicge, and gemenge SET wid netan, Lch. ii. 264, 25. Gebworen
(printed ->roren) flyte lectidiclatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 72 : lactudiclum,
.52, 6. Githuornae fleti, gebuorne flete lectidiclatum, Txts. 74, 605.
ge-pwerian. Dele, and see two preceding words.
ge-pwiuglod. Add: — A form bwingel, connected with a verb
bwingan (= O. H. Ger. dwingan stringere, O. Sax. bi-bwingan), and
having suffix -el denoting an implement, might be inferred with mean-
ing 'band' (cf. bwang) ; then ge-bwinglod might mean ' provided with a
bwingel,' * bound up.1
ge-pyan. v. ge-J>eowan : ge-pydon. v. ge-beodan : ge-pylau. Dele.
ge-pyld, e ; /. Take here ge-puild in Diet., and add : es ; «. : ge-
pyldo (-u) ; /. indecl. (i) ge-fyld ; /. :— Sio gedyld, Past. 218, 22. For
GE-pYLDAN— GE-TIMBRAN
437
4am dSmehis gedylde, 27, 21. p msegu paere gebylde, Gr. D. 20, 16
Wundorlicre gepylde man, 283, 18. To dxre gedylde, Past. 222,8
Da gedyld de is m6dur ealra msegena, 215, 19 : 2J2, 25 : 219, 13. Da
gedylde de is modur ealra maegena, 214, 19 : 217,18: 219,10: Gr. D
289, 27. (2) ge-J>yld; «. : — Dxt gedyld, Past. 219, 6. Seo gedrefed-
nys wyrcd gedyld, and 1* gedyld afandunge, Hml. Th. i. 554, 26. Ne
sealde he us nane bysne his gedyldes, 226, 12: R. Ben. 135, 8 ; Guth
50, 26: Gr. D. 20, 16. On eowrum gedylde, Past. 218, 24: Lk. 21
19: Hml. Th. ii. 544, 4: Hml. A. 21, 176. He eal gedyld gecybde,
Bl. H. 123, 33. (3) ge-pyldo (-u) ; /. : — Wundorlicre gedyldo man
Gr. D. 283, 18. Mid his piere godcundan gedyldo, 326, 18. J>urh
]>a ge]>yldo, 289, 27. He lufade ])a gefyldo, 290, 15. (4) uncertaii
forms: — Ne ge )>set gebyldum (patiently) picgan woldan, ac mec yrring;
Gpgelxddon, Gu. 454: 886. He him J>a gej>yldu (-bylda, v. /.) forgife
Gr. D. 274, 15. He lufodc ba gejjyldu, 290, 15. v. ofer-, un-ge))yld.
ge-J>yldan (?) ; p. -de to bear patiently, consent to do, tolerate: —
Gej>ylde (gepylde[gode] ?) consentiret, i. succumberet (nisi ethnicorum
ritu thurificare consentiret, Aid.), An. Ox. 3238. [0. H. Ger. duller
tolerare, sustinere, subire ; gedulten pati.~\ Cf. for-byldian.
ge-pyldelice. v. ge-pyldiglice.
ge-)>yldig. Add: — Ic wolde cwepan •$ bii upwita wxre, gif pu ge-
J?yldig wxre, Bt. 18, 4 ; F. 68, 4. He wxsswide gej>yldig and eadmod
Bl. H. 213, 7: Hml. Th. i. 472, 7. Gidyldig, Rtl. 102, 15. Gehyldig,
Ps. Spl. 7, 12. Ne hie fain gejiyWegum simble ne wuniaj), Bt. II, I ;
F. 34, 2. Se WTsdSm gede)> his lufiendas gefyldige, 27, 2; F. 98, 2
v. un-ge]>yldig.
ge-)jyldigian. Add: I. trans. To bear with patience, tolerate,
endure : — We magon ongietan mid hu micle irre Dryhten gedyldegad da
xlmessan de him man of reaflace bringji hoc sacrificwm quanta ira
aspiciatur, Past. 343, 1 3. Donne ineaht du dy wyrs gedyldgian odres
monnes yfel pejus tibi sit aliena prava tolerare, 225, 14. II.
inlrans. To be patient, have patience : — Da abxdan hy uneade pxt mon
gedyldgode sume hwtle, Wlfst. 100, 8. Bisceopum gebyrad, gyf xnig
odrum abelge, ~p man gebyldige od geferena some, LI. Th. ii. 316, 34.
v. ge-J)yldan.
ge-Jjyldiglic. Take here ge-J)yldelic in Diet., and see next word.
ge-Jjyldiglice. Add: — He da swingle forbaer swyde gepyldigllce
(-pylde-, v. I.), Hml. S. 19, 78: Gr. D. 108, 32. Gedyldelice, Past.
217, 4: Hml. Th. i. 176, II : Wlfst. 7, n : R. Ben. 17, 12 : 28, 9 :
Bt. 18, 4 ; F. 66, 34. Gedyldilice (but ge])yldellce, S. 25, 4), 1 1 , I ; F.
32, 32. v. un-ge)>yldiglice.
ge-pyldmod ; adj. Of a patient spirit, patient : — Se ]>e waire wejimod,
weorde se gej>vldm6d, Wlfst. 72, 7.
ge-pyldmoduess, e ;/. Patience: — Gegearwienwe ura saula clxnnessc
mid lufan and gepyldinodnesse, Nap. 33.
ge-pyldo (-u). v. ge-pyld.
ge-J>ylmedan. Substitute : ge-pylman ; pf. ed To overwhelm : —
Hi gepylmede t gewribene synt ipsi obligati (cf. obligata, oblita, Corp.
Gl. H. 84, 4 a) sunt, Ps. L. 19, 9. Cf. for-pylman.
ge-J>ylmod. v. ge-pyldmod : ge-pylmodness. v. ge-byldmodness :
ge-pyn. v. ge-peowan.
ge-J)ynoan. Add: I. to seem, appear: — Him xr gepiihte part him
nan sx wibhabban ne niehte, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 12. Him rxdlecre ge-
fuhte i> he frid genxme, 3, I; S. 96, 15. U gepiiht boon, wesan
videri. (i) where the subject of the verb is given and a complementary
adj.: — He him selfum wxs lytel gectuht, Past. 113, 16, 17, 18. Se
leuma wxs swlde lang gebuht, Chr. 1097 ; P. 233, 29 : Run. 21. J>eih
da gecorenan Godes cempan sind feawa geduhte, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 12.
(2) the subject of the verb not expressed, (a) with infill, and its
subject : — Me ys gebuht Godes beowdom betweoh bas cneftas ealdor-
scype healdan, Coll. M. 30, 15. Hwilce be [ys] gebuht betwux woruld-
crxftas healdan ealdordom quales tibi videtur inter seculares artes
retinere primatittn?, 23: II. (b) with clause : — Him waes sodre gebuht
]>aet hit engles word wajre, Gu. 1096. II. to seem good or jit : —
Hi ealle sealdon bone djel heora speda be him gectuhte, Hml. Th. i. 582,
19. Godwine for upp, and Harold, and heora lid swa mycel swa heom
gepuhte, Chr. 1052 ; P. 180, 28. [O. H. Ger. ge-dunchen videri.']
ge-pynop(u). Take here ge-pingj)u; I. in Diet., and add: I.
thriving, prosperous condition, (i) in temporal matters, dignity,
honour : — Ne mseg se mann modigan on gectincctum (-(lintlum, v. /.) for
dan be fela synd gebungenran, Hml. S. 16, 372. An woruldcynincg ne
marg been wurdful cynincg buton he hxbbe J)a gefinctfe J)e him ge-
byriact, p. 6, 61. He swanc for heofonan rice swljjor bonne he ho-
gode hu he geheolde on worulde ba hwtlwendlican gepincdu (-Sincda,
v.l.), be he hw5nllce lufode, 26, 113. (2) in spiritual matters,
virtue, excellence : — )>a clxnheortan beonde beod on halgum gebingftum,
Hml. A. 23, 223. For hyre micclum geetingitum, 25, 31. Ne derode
lobe naht Jaes deofles costnung, ac fremode, for dan tfe he wa;s ful-
fremedre on gebincituni and Gode near xfter Etaes sceoccan ehtnysse,
Hml. Th. ii. 450, 2. f>am halgum mannum be burh miccle gedincda
Gode gefungon, i. 540, 16. II. advanced position, (i) of per-
sons, rank, status, degree : — Leafhlestendra gepincbe catacuminoruni
gradu, i. ordine, An. Ox. 2191. On healicere demendre gepinhpe in
alto tribunalis culmine, 3456. GeJ>inpe apice (Pontificatus praeditus),
5078. J?a unrihtwisan deman behealdab pa gedincpo dxs mannes, LI.
Lbmn. 476, 26. Dxt he ongite for hwses gedyncdam dset folc sie ge-
nemned heord sub cujus aestimatione populus grex vocatur, Past. 75, 7.
Swx swse he on gedyncdum bid furdor donne 6dre sicut honors ordinis
supei-at, 80, 23. Hit wxs hwtlum •£ leod and lagu for be gepincdum,
LI. Th. i. 190, 12. Swa man bid mihtigra for worulde, oppon purh ge-
pingda heiirra on hade, 328, 14. On ixm dome dxs ryhtwisan Deman
onwent sio geearnung done had and da gedyncdo in examine recti judicis
mnta merita ordinum qnalitas actionnm. Past. 411, 25. (i a) of a thing
personified : — J>es dxl (the participle) nxfd nxnne stede of him selfum,
ac byd of worde acenned, and becymd syppan to his agenre gepingde
(-pincpe, v. I.), JE\(c. Gr. Z. 244, 18. (2) of things, degree, grade : —
Gepincpa graduum, An. Ox. 1404. (3) high degree of moral excel-
lence:— Hehnysse, gepinbe/asfr'gro (edito Virginitatis fastigio sublimati.
Aid. 13, 36), An. Ox. 930. Gepinpe proposito, i. gradu (in summo
Virginitatis proposito, Aid. 14, 23). 968. Gif healicere eadmodnesse we
wyllad gcpincde hreppan si summe humililatis volumus culmen adtingere,
R. Ben. 1. 27, 13. v. leod-, weorold-gepincb[u].
ge-pynd. v. ge-pind: ge-pynge, es; n. Substitute ge-]>yng[o} ;/.,
and add : rank, condition : — Missenlicrx yldo and gutincge ( -tinge, v. I. =
-pvn(c)ge (?) men homines condicionis diuersae et actatis, Bd. I, 7*
Sch. -3, 27.
ge-pynge, Rtl. 23, 20. v. ge-pinge; II: ge-pyngp[u]. v. ge-
pyncp[u].
ge-pyniiian. Add: I. to make or to become thin (of a person): —
He ne oncnet'iw hi na, for pam heo wxs swide gepynnod, Hml. S. 33,
236. II. to lessen, diminish, wither: — Smyre mid gate geallan,
ealle pa nebcorn he aclainsad and ealne pone worn he gedynnad, Lch. i.
348, 26. Gepynngie marceat, extennetur, Germ. 388, 76. III.
to weaken : — Gedynnade (adtennati'j synd egan mm, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 185,
5. v. pyimian.
ge-pyre. v. un-gepyre: ge-pywan. v. ge-peowan : ge-pywe. v. ge-
piwe : ge-pywian. v. ge-j-eowian.
ge-tidan. Add : — /F.t'ter pain getidde j> Ecgferd gebohte boc and land
xt .ffidelstane, Cht. Th. 208, 5.
ge-tidran (-ian) ; pp. -ed, -od To make or to become weak : — Sceall
lyde j>ltcumlice fxt beon getydrod (in/tmietur), Gr. D. 227, 27. v. tidriau.
ge-tigan. Add: To bind one thing to another, tie up; alligare. (i)
literal : — }Ja folan hy gesxlad (getigad, v. 1.) xr hy ofer pa eii faran
foetus trans flumen alligatos relinquunt, Nar. 35, 11. He getlgde his
hors dacr binnon, Hml. Th. ii. 136, 15. He getigde xnne ormxtne
ryddan innan dam geate, i. 372, 33. Getigad xnne ancran to his swuran,
. 564, 7. Dxt esulcweorn to dxm suiran wxre gettged (-tigged, v. I.,
suspendatur). Past. 31, 1 8. Ge gemetad getlgedne (alligatunt) assail,
Hml. Th. i. 206, 10. Getlgede (-tiggede, v. I.) assene, Mt. 21, 2. (2)
figurative : — Wite he pxt he mid pxs regoles bendum is getlged sdens se
sub lege reglile constitution, R. Ben. 99, 12. He bid getieged (-tiged)
to rjdrum monnum mid onltcre gecynde aequa ceteris naturae con-
ditione const ringitur, Past, in, 19. Da hadas <5xre halgan endebyrd-
lesse beod getTgede (-tlgde, v. /.) to eordlicmn tielengum personae
•acrorum ordinum terrenis negoliis inhaerent, 135, 15.
ge-tigu. v. ge-teogo : ge-tihtan. v. ge-tyhtan : ge-tlhtlod. /. ge-
ihtlod.
ge-tilian. Add: I. to gain, get by labour : — Ic geann dxs landes . . .
nid ealre tylde swa dxrto getilod bid 7 grant the land . . . with all the
^rodnce got from its cultivation, C. D. iii. 294, S. Sceal gehwa him
xteowian hwxt he mid dam punde geteolod haefd, Hml. Th. ii. 558,
10. II. to attend to, treat, cure (with gen.) : — Sceal se gescead-
wisa Ixce laetan xr weaxan done Ixssan and tilian dxs maran . . . buton
le begra xtgxddre getilian mxge, Past. 457, 15. Getilian dxs un-
•yhthxmdes, 24.
ge-tillan. Add: — Weras bloda na healfe getillad dagas hyra uiri
anguinum non dimidiabunt dies suos, Ps. Rdr. 54, 24. Getill tange
Job I, 1 1), Hml. Th. ii. 448, 32. v. tilian in Diet, for other examples.
ge-tilp. Add: — Getilpum (iuxta)mercimoniam,\. lncriim,A.n.Ox. 1408.
ge-timaa warranter. Take here ge-teama, ge-tyma in Diet., and
ee team ; III : ge-timan to vouch to warranty. Take here ge-teman
'i Diet., and see tlman ; II: ge-tlman to happen, v. ge-tlmian.
getimber-halgung, e ; /. The feast of tabernacles : — Getimber-
lalgung scenophegia (cf. scenophegia getimbra halgung vel geteldwurpung,
.Vrt. Voc. i. 16, 50), An. Ox. 56, 287.
ge-timbernes. Add: — Getimbernesse aedi/icia, Verc. Forst. 124, 2.
ge-timbran. Add: I. to build: — Getimberdon aedificabant , Lk.
-• T7> 38- C1) '° construct a building: — He getimberde hus his on
onde aedi/icavit domum stiam supra arenam, Mt. L. 7, 26. He getim-
lerde torr, 21, 33. Tor of inycclum beamum getimbrian, Bl. H. 183,
;. (la) used of the operations of the Deity : — He getimbrode da hea-
can heofenan and ealne middaneard, Hml. Th. ii. 586, 29. (2) to
438
GE-TIMBRU— GE-TRAHTIAN
builda town, (a) to found : — On middeweardum hire rice hio getimbrede
Babylonia ba burg (Babylonem condidit),Ors. 2, 1 ; S. 62, 15. Hi6 ge-
timbredon Effesum ba burg and monege Sdere cum Ephesum aliasq-ue urbes
condidissent, I, 10 ; S. 46, 18. Romus and Romulus Romeburg ge-
timbredon, 2, I ; S. 60, 21. -ffifter bsem be RSmeburg getimbred waes
anno ab Urbe condita, 2,3; S. 68, 4 (and often) : Chr. 409 ; P. ii, 18.
(b) to rebuild, restore: — Hie (Rome) eft Agustus bet getimbrede bonne
hi6 Sfre ser wsere, Ors. 6, I ; S. 252, 25. Geweard ba senates bset mon
eft sceolde getimbran Cartainam Carthago restitui jussa, 5,5; S. 226, 16.
(c) in the Chronicle the word seems to imply fortification : — He ge-
timbrade Bebbanburh ; sy waes aerost mid hegge betlned and bser aefter
mid wealle, Chr. 547; P. 17, 20. Man ba burh worhte and getim-
brede (getrymode, v. I.) set Witham, 913 ; P. 96, 25. He het gefaran
ba burg set Tofeceastre and hie getimbran (cf. mon worhte ba burg set
Tofeceastre mid stanwealle, IO2, 29), 921; P. 101, 2. Her on bison
geare wses WasrincwTc getimbrod, 915; P. 99, 9. (3) used figuratively : —
Se de byllic weorc getimbraff on Godes geladunge, Hml. Th. ii. 590, I.
' Ic haebbe de gesetne daet du toweorpe and getimbre.' For dsem buton
he daet w6h aer towurpe ne meahte he noht nytwyrdllce daet ryht ge-
timbran, Past. 441, 30-34. II. to use as building material: — Swa
hwa swa getimbrad ofer disum grundwealle gold odde seolfor si quia
superaedificat super fundamentum hoc aurum, argentum, Hml. Th. ii.
588, 23: 590, 9. III. to edify, instruct: — p he sumne fseder
funde be hine on sumum bingum getimbrede daes de he sylf ser ne cude,
Hml. S. 23b, 158. Ne mseg senig mann oberne getimbrian buton he
hine sylfne gelomllce behealde, 77- 1° wolde eow ane race gereccan,
seo maeig eower mod getimbrian, gif ge mid gymene hi gehyran wyllad,
Hml. Th. i. 412, 36. [Go/A, ga-timrjan : O. H. Ger. ge-zimbr6n con-
stituere, aedificare.^[ v. ofer-getimbran ; heah-getimbred.
ge-timbru. Substitute : ge-timbre, es ; «. : ge-timbru (-o) ; /, g. pi.
ge-timbrema (cf. ge-tTme). I. a building, fabric : — p aUeowde
^ eall ji getimbre bsire cycenan (omne coquinae aedificium) sceolde beon
forburnen, Gr. D. 123, 29. Hergiendum getimbres tempel laudantibus
aedificium templi, Lk. p. 10, 13. Eallre bsere cyricean and bam 6|>rum
getimbre, Bd. 3, 17; Sch. 269, 17. purhwunieiidum eallum bam ge-
timbre bses hames perdurante tota domus fabrica, Gr. D. 119, 27. Swa
swa spearwa on getimbre (aedificio), Ps. Vos. 101, 8. Swa swa hyg ge-
timbrena t Jiaecena sicut foenum tectorum, Ps. L. 128, 6. Getirnbra aedi-
ficiorum, Ps. Rdr. Ps. Vos. 128, 6. Eal has getimbro (-u, v. I.) . . . neh
is ^ hi ealle fvr fornimed, Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 498, 9. Getimbro (-u, R.)
temples aedificationes templi, Mt. L. 24, I : Mk. p. 5, 6. II.
building, construction : — Be bzs temples getimbro de aedificalione templi,
Bd. S. 23 ; Sch. 696, 16. J?a brobor 6berra weorca swidor gymdon and
|>ysse cyricean getimbro forleton. Gesetton hi fore unmsetntsse bses ge-
winnes ji hi eallinga forlete ba getimbro bysse cyricean fratribus alia
magis curantibus, intermissum est hoc aedificium . . . Statuerunt ob
nimietatem laboris huiits structuram ecclesiae funditus relinquere, Bd. 3,
8; Sch. 225, 16-226, 2. v. heah-, stan-getimbre.
ge-timbrung. Add : I. building, constructing (lit. or fig.) : — Paulus
spraec be (tajre getimbrunge bsre geleafiullan geladunge. He cwsed,
' Ne maeg nan man lecgan oberne grundweall . . .,' Hml. Th. ii. 588, 17.
f>a stanas bairon to )>aes huses getimbrunge (ad aedificationem domus)
ge ealde men ge geonga, Gr. D. 321, 22. Ealle das getimbringe
he geendode binnon drim gearum, Hml. Th. ii. 498, I. II.
a building, structure, fabric : — paire kicenan getimbrung (hiis, v. I.)
coquinae aedificium, Gr. D. 124,13: 123, 27. Gif hwses getimbrung
durhwunad and dam fyre widstent, Hml. Th. ii. 588, 28. Be
bsera enta getimbrunge about the tower of Babel, 198, 17. On ge-
timbringce in domicilio, Ps. L. 101, 7- Arserde getimbrunge editam
structuram, An. Ox. 41 ob. f>ysse burge getimbrunga (aedificia), Gr.
D. 134,9. III. edification, instruction: — To hyra gastlican ge-
timbrunge pro aedificalione, R. Ben. 62, 21. Ymbe bsere saule getim-
brunge, 21, 18. Getimbrunge definilionem (v. (?) plurimum differt inter
ambiguas Pharisaeorum traditiones et elucubratam sacrae Scripturae de-
finilionem, Aid. 73, 16), Wit. Voc. ii. 28, 65. Hwset is hit elles butnn
getimbrunga and tol haligra manna quid aliud stint nisi instituta virtu-
turn?, R. Ben. 133, 9.
ge-time, es ; ». [ge-timu ; /. (?) ; pi. ge-time ; gen. ge-timena. Cf. ge-
timbre.] A yoke of oxen: — Ic bohte an getyme (getymde, *. /.) oxena
jugum bourn emi, Lk. 14, 19. ' Ic bohte fif getyme oxena...* Da
fif getyma getacniad1 da fif andgitu . . . JJas andgitu sind rihtllce wid-
metene fif getymum oxena, Hml. Th. ii. 372, 23-24. Twegra ge-
tymaena Isese and tyn cuna, C. D. B. i. 544, 2. Fif hund getymu, Hml.
Th. ii. 446, 13. Fif hund getyme oxena, . . .busend getyme oxena,
458, 16, 18. v. wroht-getlme.
ge-timian. Add: I. with noun or pronoun as subject : — J>isylcege-
tlmad on sumum 8drum stSwum, Lch. iii. 258, 17. J>a getimode micel
hafenleast on Benedictes mynstre, Hml. Th. ii. 170, 32. Gyf^getlmie,
•Jt is eallum mannum gemaene, ^ se abbud gewlte of bissum life, C. D. B.
i- 1sS< 32- He wiste'f hit (the betrayal by Judas) sefter his geteoh-
hunge agan (getlmian, v. I.) sceolde, Hml. A. 154,69. la. with
dat. of object affected :— Oft getimact yfelum teala, Hml. Th. i. 332, 15.
Gif usungelimpasonjehtumgetimiad, ii. 328, 27. Him fordsid getimode,
546, 21. Nismenan bingjimeon mmum life getimode, Hml. S. 37, 107.
)>eah us ungelimp on sehtum gettme (-timie, -tmiige, i/. //.), 13, 287.
pe laeste him foritsld getimige, Wlfst. 300, 28. II. with indefinite
hit '• — Hit getimafl hwilttdum £ his trendel underscyt baere sunnan, Lch.
iii. 242, 1 8. Gif hit swa getimad, he sceal his agen lif syllan for dzs
folces hreddinge, Hml. Th. i. 240, 13. Gif hit swa getimad % . . . ,
R. Ben. 1 19, 5. pa. getimode hit ... and Ethna up ableow, Hml. S. 8,
221. IIL where no subject is expressed : — He began t6 reccenne hii
him on rade getTmode, Hml. S. 26, 215. Gesawon hi hu bam anum
getimode, 1 1, 163. Getimode his wife wyrs itoime he bedorfte, Hml. Th.
ii. 142, 2. Getimige dam odrum swa him getimige, 36, 4.
ge-timu(-e ?). v. un-getlmu : ge-ting. v. ge-byncg(o) : ge-ting-.
v. ge-tyng- : go-tin, v. un-getimu.
ge-tintregian ; p. ode To torment : — Eow daer (hell) deofol ge-
tintregai, Hml. Th. i. 266, 35. HI (tone feordan getintregodon, Hml.
S. 25, 143. HI anforan mannum getintregode wseron, Hml. Th. i.
544, 4-
ge-tirgan, -tirigan ; p. de ; pp. ed. I. to vex, provoke : —
For dan be cfu me getyrgdest quia egisti, at me ad iracundiam protto-
cares, Hml. S. 18, 212. Weard seo modor biterllce gegremod fram hire
anum cilde . . . , wolde done sunu be hi getirigde mid wyriungum ge-
bindan, Hml. Th. ii. 20. 6. Sume da hzetenan wurdon mid andan ge-
tyrigde, i. 562, 29. II. to vex, afflict, oppress.: — Getyrged per-
tritus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 14. Getyrge[d], 68, 58.
ge-tirwan to bring to the consistency of tar : — Scearfa eall 1> smera on
pannan, swa micel swa bu sealfe haban wille and bu getyrwan msege, Lch.
iii. 14, 17.
ge-titelian. Add : I. toassign. (i) a person to an office, nominate: —
Ymbe nane worldbysgunge abysgode, buton mid baire be hig t5 getitolode
beod (nisi illos cuinomiuati sunt), LI. Th. ii. 198, 22. (2) something
to a person, ascribe, v. Diet. II. to place a mark above a letter
or syllable : — J?es que is sceort mid brym stafum gewriten odde getitelod
(is written with three letters (que) or with a mark q), ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 265,
8. An getitelod I, getacnad an busend, and tweyen las getitelode, II,
getacniad twa busend, 282, 10-12.
ge-tipian. Add: — Ic getldige praesto, ./Elfc. Gr. 139,11. I.
to grant a request, (i) absolute, to consent to a request (with dat. of
person asking) : — p he unc getidade (-tigttade, v. I.), and on baes gesldes
huus ineode, Bd. 5, 4 ; Sch. 568, 14. Hie bSdon •£ . . . Sume him ge-
tygdedon, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 118, 16. God be getlbige and bine bene ge-
hyre, Angl. xii. 515, 13. (2) with gen. of request and dat. of person : —
Gif we bajs biddad be us to e'cere hselbe fremiacf, us getldact faes se heofen-
lica Faeder, Hml. Th. ii. 528, 20. Hie hine bxdon ji . . . ; and he him
baes getygdade, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 20. He him bzre bene getygdade, 4,
10 ; S. 200, 32. Hio him baes getygitedon, 2, 2; S. 64, 30: 3, IO;
S. 140, 18. Ic bidde 'p bu me anre lytelre bene getydige, Hml. S. 23 b,
712. Him baes getygdian, Ors. 3, II ; S. 146, 31. Him naes getldod
iltere lytlan lisse, Hml. Th. i. 330, 29. Him naes bare bene getldod, ii.
528,6. (3) with dat. of request: — He baed da heafodmenn $ hi his
benum getlbodon, Hml. S. 26, 49. (4) with clause and dat. of person : —
Getlda me synfullum ^ ic ateo bas hringan, Hml. S. 21, 66. Getldige
us God ^ we magon eow secgan his lare, Hml. A. 12, 309. II. to
grant, bestow (with ace. of object granted and dat. of person) : — Crlstes
dead getldad us bast See lif, Hml. Th. ii. 240, 20. Dier getidad Drihten
micele weldaida geleaffullum mannum, 298, II. JJisne anweald he forgeaf
Petre . . . bone ylcan andweald haefd se #)lmihtiga getldod biscopum,
i. 370, 4-13. Crist haefd micel gettbod eow, Hml. S. 36, 167.
ge-tiung, e ; f. An agreement, arrangement : — Getlunge, gitlungi,
get[o]ing (o doubtful) apparitione (-atione), Txts. 41, 185. Cf. ge-teon ;
wle. ; ge-binge ; I.
ge-toge. /. ge-tog, -toh, and add: I. a contraction, drawing together :
— Wid ba cynelican adle be man auriginem nemned, i> ys on ure gebeode
baera.syna getoh and fota geswel, Lch. i. 190, 15. Wid sina getoge, iii.
70, 26. Fore syna getoge, IIO, 25. II. that with which one
draws, a trace : — f>a mulas be ^ craet tugon afyrhte tomengdon ba getogu,
^hl teon ne mihton, Hml. S. 31, 973. [Cf. O. H. Ger.pi-zogretinaculum.~\
ge-togen drawn. Substitute: ge-togen; adj. (ptcpl.) Educated: —
Swa getogen man and gebungen lareow, Hml. Th. ii. 122, 13. v. un-
getogen, ge-teon; III. I.
ge-tonamiaii. v. to-namian in Diet. : ge-togennes. Dele : ge-
torfian. Add: v. ge-tyrfan.
ge-tot. Add : — To geflites hy fsestab and bset digle bing beon sceolde
t6 sige, baet is to bodunge and 16 getotes gylpe, gewyrcab solent certare
jejuniis, ut rein secret! victoriae faciant, R. Ben. 136, 22. J>set nan bing
flsesclices beforan Gode mid getote ne bogie ut non glorietur omnis caro
coram Deo, 139, 2. Se msessepreost axad briddan side, 'Widsascst du
eallum deofles getotum ?,' Hml. Th. ii. 52, 7. v. tot.
ge-trahtiari. Add : I. to treat a subject, discuss : — Huaetd on weg
gie getrahtade (gitrachtade, R.) quid in uia tractabatisf, Mt. L. 9, 33.
GE-TRAHTNIAN— GE-TRIWE
439
Getrahtadon tractassenl, Mk. p. 4, 8. II. to expound, explain : —
Bisen getrahtade deignum parabolam exponit discipulis, Mt. p. 17, 3.
Derh Dauict cymenduni getrahtade per David uenientibus interpretabat,
Lk. p. 3, 2. III. to interpret words, translate: — Emmanuhel, 3x1
is getrahtet (gereht, R., W.S. interpretation), miS us God, Mt. L. 1, 23.
Dis is ebrisc word J5 is getrahtad in Latin talitha cumi, quod est inter-
praetatum . . ., Mk. L. R. 5, 41 : Jn. L. R. I, 43. Getrahted (-ad, R.),
Mk. L. 15, 22 : 34. Getrachtad (-trahtad, R.), Jn. L. 1,41. Getractat
(-trach(t)ad, R.), 9, 7. Getrahtado interpretati, Rtl. 193,31. [0. H.
Ger. ge-draht6n, -trahton tractors,"]
ge-trahtnian. Take here the first two passages under ge-trahtian
in Diet., and add: — Manega men wenad p Jies middaneard scule standan
on six pusend wintrum, for dan J)e God gescop ealle ping binnan six
dagum ; ac past geta;! wtse witau on odre wTsan getrahtnedon, Wlr'st.
244, 4. Ic bidde £ me pis sy fulltcor getrahtnod (-rihted, -recced, v. II.)
hoc plenius exponi postulo, Gr. D. 102, 21.
ge-treagian to sew together : — Hyfa geholedum getreiigede telgrum
tuguria cauatis consuta corticibus, An. Ox. 256. Jn a note to this gloss
is cited : — JJgetreagode hraegl, Archiv Ixxxiv. 16, 224.
ge-tred, es ; n. I. a crowding together, an assembly of people : —
Getred eonstipatio, i. conventio hominum (cf. constipatio, conuentio ho-
minum, Corp. Gl. H. 34, 576), Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 60. II. a treading
down. v. win-getred.
ge-tregian. Substitute: To fear, have a horror of : — f>fi ne getre-
gedest mxdenes innop non horruisti uirginis uterum, Angl. ii. 358, 8.
ge-treminc. /. -tremminc, and see ge-trymnn'ng.
ge-tre6w faith, fidelity : — Gif pe ])iirh getreowa findau pa }>e findan,
forget" me pone craeft, Angl. xii. 512, 7.
ge-tre6w j adj. [Besides this unmutated z-stem, a mutated jz-stem
(io, ie, i, y) and a mixed form ge-treowe occur : the eo-forms are taken
here, the mutated forms under ge-trtwe.] I. true, trustworthy, honest.
(i) of persons : — Getreow gesipa^frfa comes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 73. Hwa
wenstu daet sie 15 dam getreow (fidelis) brytnere ?, Past. 459, n. Ge-
treowe, Hml. A. 55, 124. Getreowe (fidelis) on eallum worduin his, Ps. L.
144, 13. Gif he him getreowc ne sy if one party is not trusted by the
other, LI. Lbmn. 37, 25. Se getreowa man sceal syllan his god on pa
tTd pe hine sylfne selest lyste his brucan, Bl. H. 101, 19. Daes getreowan
freondes, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 34. jElc freo man hsebbe getreuwne borh,
LI. Th. i. 280, 7. Gif pegen habbe getredwne man t5 forade for hine,
388, 16. Getreowe friend, I5t. 20 ; F. 72, 24. ]>i getreowan freond,
24, 3; F. 82, 27. J5mra getredwra freonda, 20; F. 72, 14. Nime se
hlaford twegeii getreowe pegenas, LI. Th. i. 280, 12. Getreowe borgas,
21. Nimad hi heora men mid him, and Isetap ptne feawan getieowan
mid pe, Bt. 20; F. 73> 17. pa Dxnescan pe waes srur geteald eallra
folca getreowast, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 29. To etxm getredwestan
mundboran, 131. H. 201, 27. (2) of things : — Mid fulre gewitnesse and
getreowre, LI. Th. i. 240, 9. Getredwum fidis (discipulus fidis devotus
passibus, Aid. 150, 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 75. II. true to a person,
loyal, faithful : — Dauid ymb his getredwne degn sierede David devotum
militem extinxit, Past. 37, 8 : 393, 8. Uton beon a urum hlaforde holde
and getreowe, LI. Th. i. 372, 8. pa pe pam cynge getreowe wxron and
eallum his folce, Chr. 1052; P. 182, 4. Syndon feawa pe poem deadan
getredwe weorpon, Bl. H. 53, 2. Hie ne bedp nanum men getreowe,
Bt. 7, I ; F. 1 6, 17. [0. H. Ger. ge-triu.]
ge-tre6wfsest ; adj. True, trustworthy, faithful: — HI getredwfseste
wseron, dydoii swa hi ser gemynton, Hml. S. 23, 340. Geinsxglcxl
mid twam sylfrenan insaeglan pe pa twagen getredwfaeste menu piriune
ledon, 757.
ge-treowfull. Add: faithful, holding the true faith: — On middele
getreowfulre gesomnunge in media ecclesie, Ps. Rdr. 21, 23. J>a getredw-
fullan for Godes ege ealle lifes widerweardnesse ibrpyldigian scylun_/!rfefc
pro Domino universa contraria sustinere debent, R. Ben. 27, 7. Sxd ge-
tredwfulra semen Iamb, Ps. Rdr. 21, 24. Da getredwfullan Israhel, 13, 7.
ge-tre6wfullioe. Add : — Eal seo geleafl'ulle geladung getredwfulllce
be hire singd, Hml. Th. i. 546, 15.
ge-tre6wfulness, e; /. Faithfulness: — Sxd ealre getreowfulnisse semen
Israhel, Ps. Rdr. 21, 25.
ge-tre6wian. Take here ge-trywiau in Diet., and add: I. to
trust: — Ue getrluadon conftdemus, Rtl. 7, 7. (i) with Am., to trust lo: —
We nytan nanum otfrum pinguni to getreowiganue, LI. Th. i. 220, J.6.
^) with prep, to trust in: — p hi getreowoden (he getreowode, v. I.) on
Godes fultum, Bd. I, 23 ; Sch. 50, 3. II. to make or to become
true to another, to confederate : — Getriowad foederatus, Wrt. Voc. ii.
'08,43. Getreuuade foederatas, 109, I. III. to prov e true or
honest, clear from a charge of falseness : — Getrywige hine facnes se pe
hine fede, LI. Th. i. 72, 5.
ge-treowleas. Add: I. perfidious: — He waes getreowleases modes
wer perfidae mentis fuit, Gr. D. 130, 27. Mid pam getreowleasan deofle
pe hi tihte t5 dam swicdome, Hml. S. 19, 232. II. not holding the
true faith , infidel : — Gif se getredwlea'sa gewite iiifidelis si discedit ( I Cor.
7> I5)> R« Ben. 53, 3. f>a gemynd para getreowleasra (-tryw-, v. I.)
cyninga regain perfidorum memoria, Bd. 3, I ; Sch. 193, 9. pine
godas syndon getredwleasera manna handgeweorc, Hml. S. 14, 21.
ge-tre6wlic. Add: [0. H. Ger. ge-triuuelih_/?cWis.]
ge-tre6wlioe. Add: I. truly, honestly, v. ge-treow ; I: — He ge-
treowlice (-tryw-, v. 1.) gelyfde j> he mihte gefultumed beon se ipsitni
fideliter credidit iuuari, Bd. 3, 23 ; Sch. 299, 17. }>a ile hira bebodu ge-
treowlicegefyllad, Hml.A. 147,79. Hegegzderapgeferan j< hiegetreowlice
heora sibbe healdap hie fidis sua dictat jura sodalibus, Bt. 21 ; F. 74,39.
He<i noide pa bee agifan air heo wyste hu getriwlice he hi set landum
healdan wolde (fjtiamfidem de beneficio tenere vellet),Cht.Th. 202, 26.
Getrewlice ic dom in \\mefiducialiur agam in eo, Ps. Srt. 11,6. Gitri-
walice fideliter, Rtl. 30, 19. Gitrowalice, 24, 15. II. faithfully,
loyally, v. ge-treow ; II : — Le6f cynehlaford, ne com him nan ping to
}ance •p he swa getreowlice ^ pe geopenode pro hoc fide nihil mercedis
accepil, Hml. A. 98, 221. Hlafordas ic Iserde j> hie getreowlice Gode
hyrdon swa heora hlafordum, Bl. H. 185, 28. III. confidently: —
GetreowlTce fidenler, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 66. Getrioulice confidenter
(ambulat), Kent. Gl. 326. [O. H. Ger. ge-triulihho.]
ge-treowness. v. un-getre6wness.
ge-tre6 wsian. Add : I. to pledge oneself, engage : — Him comon
ongean vi cyningas and ealle wiit hine getreowsodon ^ hi woldon efen-
wyrhtan beon on sae and on lande, Chr. 972; Th. i. 225, 17. la. with
reflex, pron. : — Ealle Nordhymbra whan wid pone cyning hi getreow-
soden, and binnan litlan faece hit call alugon, 947; P. 112, 24. II.
to prove true, clear of a charge of falseness : — He be his hlafoides were
hine getreowsie (-triw-, v. I.), LI. Th. i. 64, 5.
ge-tre6wj>. Add: I. truth, faithfulness, honesty, v. ge-treow ; I: —
Freonda gehwilc mid rihtan getrywttan oderne lufige, LI. Th. i. 350, 13.
Gif he hit mid getrywdan geearnod, 440, 3. II. loyalty : — Anum
cynehlaforde holdlice hyran, and georne hine healdan mid rihtan getryw-
dan, Ll.Th. i. 314, 12. III. a troth, pledge, covenant, an engage-
ment, v. ge-treowian ; II: — Her Nordhymbra alugon hira getreowada,
Chr.94i; P. 111,9. [O.H. Ger. ge-triuuida confidential] v. un-getreowp.
ge-tricce content. After stowe insert peawum, and for '61, Lye*
substitute 109, 7.
ge-tridwet? : — Getridwet spere hasta, Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 40.
ge-trifulian. Add: — Getrifula on eced, Lch. ii. 20, 17. Getrifula
smale, 90, 27. Rude getrifeladu mid sealte, 26, I. Wildre rudan getri-
fuladre seaw, IO. Mid cellendre getrifuladre, 82, 7.
ge-trrwan. Take here ge-treowan and ge-try"wan in Diet., and
add: I. to trust. T5 getriweime conprehendenda, Wiilck. Gl. 251, 37.
(i) absolute : — C6m stefn ufane cwxdcnde, ' Getryw, Eustachi,' Hml. S.
30, 241. Getriue (-treuwe, R.), dohter confide, filia, Mt. L. 9, 22.
Getre'uad (gitriowaj R.) conjidele, Jn. L. 16, 33. Getrywan fidere,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 67. (2) with dat. to trust to a person or thing: — Ic
getrywe Drihtne in Domino confido, Ps. Th. io, I. Gif he (one to whom
property had been entrusted, and who had lost it) gewitnesse hasbbe, and
he (the owner of the property) him (the loser) negetriewe, swerige he (the
loser) poune (cf. Ex. 22, lo-ll), LI. Th. i. 52, 4. (2 a) to trust a per-
son to do something : — Him pa from bugan pe hie betst getriewdon ~p him
sceolde sige gefeohtan, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 82, 25. (3) with ace., to trust a
person or thing : — Ic pine s5<tfse»tnysse getreowe, Ps. Th. 118,15. (4) witri
preps., to trust in, rely on, be confident about : — In de ic getreowu, Ps. Srt.
24, 2. In cfe getreowed sawul mm, 56, 2. Getrewed in God conjidet inDeo,
Mt. L. 27, 43. J?a pe on Drihten getreowad qni confidunt in Domino,
Ps. Th. 124, I. Da de getreowad in megne heara, Ps. Srt. 48, 7. In
Sxm ge getreuwdun, ii. p. 195, 41. Getreoudon, Lk. L. 18, 9. Israhelas
on Drihten getreoweu speret Israel in Domino, Ps. Th. 1 29, 6. p-£t hi
getriwdon (he getreowde, v. I.) on Godes fultum, Bd. I, 23; Sch. 50, 2.
He geleornode ^ he getreowde ma be his lareowes msegne ponne be his
agnuni plus didicerat de magistri, quam de sua virtute confidere, Gr. D.
19, 9. Getreowan in mon, Ps. Srt. 117, 8. Getriowende confidenti (in
stultitia sua), Kent. Gl. 608. (5) with clause : — Ne getrie"wde hio paet
hiere wolde se ofter dasl gelastfuil beou, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 148, 17. II.
to make true to another, confederate : — Getreowed, getreude foederatus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 25. Getrewde/o«fo-a/as, 39, 6. Gitreeudae, getr[e']udac,
Txts. 62, 436. III. to prove oneself true, clear oneself of a charge : —
He be his hlafordes were hine getridwe, LI. Th. i. 64, 5. Getrywe he
hine be pam wite, 84, 15. IV. to give confidence to a person,
persuade : — Da aeldra getreudon tfsem folcum 1> hia bedon seniores per-
suaserunt populis ut peterent Barabban, Mt. 27, 20.
ge-triwe. Take here ge-trywe in Diet., and add : — Getrywe fida,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 38. I. trustworthy, honest, (i) of persons : — Getriowe
fidelis, Kent. Gl. 360. GitrlwayWa, Rtl. 109, 33. Buton he haebbe daes
teodingmannes gewitnysse, and se sy wel getrywe, LI. Th. i. 260, I.
He to aelcanteame hsebbe getrywne borh, 290, 7 : 388,16. Syxa sum . . .
be getrywe syn, 352, 12. Nimese hlaford twegen getrywe men, 392, 26 :
394,8. Da getrie'wan friend, Bt. 24, 3 ; F. 82, 27. (2) of things, (a)
material, genuine : — j?a3re getry wan elesealfe nardi pistici, Wrt. Voc. ii.
60, 71. (b) non-material: — -Getrywe gewitnes, LI. Th. i. 290, 19: ii.
302,6. Getrywes ingehidesyfrfi prepositi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148,72. Getri-
440
GE-TRUDEND— GE-TUCIAN
wan fida (pollicitatione), An. Ox. 9, 7. Ne beo asnig man zniges teames
wyrdte buton he getrywe gewitnysse hsebbe, LI. Th. i. 388, 21. II.
true to a person or thing, loyal, faithful : — Ic com getrywe (fidelis)
hlaforde nunon, Coll. M. 20, 19. Ic wille be6n N. hold and gerrtwe,
LI. Th. i. 178, 4. Uton beon a urum hlaforde holde and getrywe,
372, 8. f>a Sue be him getritwe waeron, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 114, I. JJa
bing ne sint getrewe tS habbenne . . . Nu du hie aefter binum willan b5
getrewe habban ne miht, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 18, 15-19. Gitrluao uosa larnm
fideles esse doctrinis, Rtl. 124, 27. III. trusting to : — Cirica (tin
itroures dines gitrtua fultumum ecclesia tua martyris tui confisa sujfragiis,
Rtl. 67, 15 : 72,16. [0. Sax. gi-triwi : O. H. Ger. ge-triuui.]
ge-trudend. Dele, and see strudend : ge-trugung. v. ge-truwung
ge-trum. Add : — Getrum nodus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 33.
ge-trumian. Add: (i) inlrans. : — J>u getrumast convalescas, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 15, 75. He baere ealdan untrumnesse getrumad waes ueterno
infirmitatis discusso, Bd. 5, 5 ; Sch. 572, 10. (2) reflex. : — f>a getrumade
ic me and gestrangad waes convalui, 5, 6 ; Sch. 581, II.
ge-trummen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 59- v. ge-crimman : ge-truwa
A dd : See next word.
ge-truwad (-od) ; adj. Inspired with confidence : — Gebyld, getruwad
fretus, i. fidudam kabens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 71. v. ge-truwa; ge-
truwian ; VI.
ge-truwian, -trygian. Add: I. absolute: — Getruwiad confidete,
Jn. 16, 33. II. with dat., to trust to: — Se geliereda him ne ge-
truwad on diere hreon sx, Past. 59, i. He getruwode d"ass maegene de
hit him bebead, 51, 16. Him nan folc ne getruwade, Ors. 4, 12 ; S.
210, I 2 : 5, 7 ; S. 230, 7. Ne getrua du ne innitaris (prudential tuae~),
Kent. Gl. 30. We nytan nanum odrum bingum to getriiwianne, LI. Th.
i. 220, 16. II a. lo trust something to a person : — i)e Hselend ne
gitrygade hine solfne him non credebat semetipsum eis, Jn. R. 2,
24. lib. to trust to a person for something (clause with^cp^),
Gen. 248 (in Diet.}. III. with gen., to trust in or to something,
B. 2322 (in Diet.]. IV. with preps, (be, on, in), to be confident
about, trust in, rely on : — He getruwode be his lareowes maegene swydor
]>onne be his agenum msgene plus didicerat de magistri, quam de sua
virtute mnfidere, Gr. D. 19, 8. He getruwode on his snotornesse and
on ila boclican lare, Ap. Th. 3, 24. V. with clause, to trust that : —
f>a ne getruwade se eahteba dail bara legian bast Roniane Pirruse
widstondan mehte octava legio, dijfidens Romanae spei, Ors. 4, I ; S.
160, 8. Hit! getruwedon j> hie mid hiera crasfuim sceolden sige gefeoh-
tan, 2, 4; S. 72, 16. Hie getruwedon baet hie ofer bairn Ise faran
mehten, 4, II; S. 208, 2. VI. to inspire with confidence, per-
suade, v. ge-truwad, ge-trtwan ; IV:- — ]?a Jnet gesa\von J?a Egypte, hv
Si getrymedon hyra dryas, and getruwedon mid hyra drycraeftum baet hi
on done ilcan weg feran mcahton when the Egyptians saw that, their
magicians encouraged them, and made them believe with their magic arts
that they would be able to go by the same way, Ors. 1,7; S. 38,
31. VII. to clear from a charge. Cf. ge-treowian ; III, ge-trfwan ;
III : — Se be odres marines man underfo be he for his yfele him fram dd,
and him [hineVJ getruwian ne ma?ge his yfelts . . . Gif se hlaford bonne
wille bone man mid woh fordon . . . gif he ladleas beo if A receive B's
man, C, that B has turned away for his (C's) ill-doing, and to B C
cannot clear himself of the charge of ill-doing. . . . But if B wants
wrongfully to ruin C . . . and if C be innocent, LI. Th. i. 220, 19-24.
[Goth, ga-traimn : O. Sax. gi-tru6u,-tru6ian : O.//. Ger. ge-truen,-truon.]
ge-truwung. Add : , -trugung : — Getrugung, Ps. Srt. 88, 19.
ge-trymednesse, e ; /. A support : — Getrymednyss (firmamentum)
mm and gener nun beo ctu, Ps. Spl. C. 70, 4. Ealle getrymednesse
hlafes he forgnad, Ps. L. 104, 16.
ge-trymman. Add : I. of persons or things, to make strong ; to
fortify against attack (lit. or fig.) : — Man ba burh worhte and getrymode
aet Witanharn, Chr. 913; P. 97, 33. He his fordfore getrymede mid
onfangennesse bzs dryhtenlican lichaman obitum sunm dominici corporis
perceptions munivit, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 359, 8. Dante hie heora heortan
getrymigen (-tryinmen, v. /.) aefter daes miclan sige ut cor post victoriam
muniant, Past. 229, 4. Ic wolde getrymman tnunimus, 41, 4. Daet he
beo getrymed and gefraetwod wid ielce frecenesse mid dysum niaegenum
tit contra adversa virtntum ornamento muniatur, 83, lo : Bl. H. 225, 33.
Gitrymmed wid done fumd monnes offirmatum adversus inimicum
hominis, Rtl. 113, 28. ^Ice getrymmede (munitam} burh bu gebige t6
me, Hml. A. 103,49. P from (ab) widirweardnissum ue sie gitrymmed
(muniamur) in lichome, Rtl. 16, 7. Getiymmedo wict (contra), 7,
9- II- to mate strong in health, restore lo health : — He baere
ealdan untrumuesse getrymed waes ueterno infirmitatis discusso, Bd. 5, 5 ;
Sch. 572, II. Ila. reflexive, to get strong, recover health: —
J?a getrymede ic me and gestrangod waes conualui, 5, 6 ; Sch. 581,
II. H used figuratively: — He hine getrymige and gefylle mid Sxm
Qplican tohopan supernae spei refectione convalescat, Past. 395,
6. III. of non-material objects, to establish, make effective, make
valid, confirm : — Hie hira agen unryht willad getrymman student sua
perversa roborare, Past. 367, 2. Getrymman stabilire (cogitaverunt
consilium quod non potuerunt stabilire, Aid. 60, 33), An. Ox.
4329. Ill a. of formal regulations, laws, &c. : — He sette synod, and
getrymde and gefaestnode ealle da ding be Godes mynstran da waeron
gesett be Wihtgires daege, Chr. 796 ; P. 56, 27. pte ryhte cynedomas
burh ure folc gefaestnode and getrymede waeron, LI. Th. i. 102,
lo. IV. of mental or moral strength, to give strength to mind or
heart, establish, confirm faith, &c. : — Droure dm maegne stydfaestnise in
ilrouenge gitrymmedest martyrem tuum virtute constantiae in passione
roborasti, Rtl. 50, 4. Drihten getrymmede (confortavit) mec, 60, 25 :
Lk. L. (gitrymede, R., gestrangode, W. S.), 22, 43. His geleafa hine
getrymde (-trymede, v. I.) his faith gave him courage, Hml. S. 26, 15.
He getrymede heora geleafan, Bl. H. 17, 8. Heora cyning mid baem
scopleode heora mod getrymede, Ors. I, 14; S. 58, I. Getrym (con-
firma) broitro dTno, Lk. p. II, 4. Getrymeg (-tryme, R.), Lk. L. 22,
32. Daet sio hering getrymme (laes wacmodan monnes mod wid da
tielinge, Past. 213, 2. Dame txl lof hie getrymede analenus eorum
mentem laus solidaret, 22. Getrymian roborare, 385, I. We sculon
Ore mod getrymman wi<J (tisses middangeardes dliecunga ut contra favores
mundi mentem erigant, 387, 20. Wolde he heora geleifan gestrangian
and getrymman mid wundrum, Hml. Th. i. 154, I. Naeron hie mid bon
godcundan gaeste getrymede, Bl. H. 117, 15 : 121, 7. V. to exhort,
encourage, comfort; — We gitrymmect Tuih ortamur vos, Rtl. II, 23. OSre
gitrymede (getrummade, L.) alia exorlans, Lk. R. 3, 18. He hi mid
bam gewritum tihte and getrymde to lifes wege, Hml. Th. i. 388, 27.
Hy (the Egyptians) da getrymedon hyra dryas, and getruwedon mid hyra
drycraeftum j> ht on done ilcan weg feran meahtan, Ors. 1,7; S. 38, 30.
Getrymed bid cohortatur, Lk. p. 4, 7 : exortatur, Jn. p. 7, 4. VI.
to establish a point by evidence, authoritative statement, proof, &c. (i)
to testify, attest : — Monige werun da de godspellas awritton de godspellere
getrymmed (testatur) cwoedende, Ml. p. 7, I. Getrymes, 15, 8.
Getrymed, Jn. p. 7, 9 : Jn. L. 3, 32. We gitrymniad (getrymes,
L.) testamur, Jn. R. 3, ii. Ge gitrymmad ^getrymed, L.) testifi-
camini, Lk. R. ii, 48. Getrymade testatur, Lk. p. 6, 13. Getrymed
wses protestatus, Jn. L. R. 13, 21. (2) to affirm, confirm: — To lu-
fanne done nesto jnid ae getrymmas amandum proximum lege firmans,
Mt. p. 14, 18. Erist mid cydnise getrymad" (confirmat), Lk. p. IO, lo:
Th. p. 4, 3. Sum getrymede (-itle, R.) quidam ajfirmabat, Lk. L. 22,
59. He wolde bone cwide getrymnian on baere godcundan dxde, Bl. H.
215,27. Via. cybnesse getrymman to bear witness : — Ic cydnisse
gitrymmo testimonium perhibeo, Jn. R. L. 8, 14. Getrymo, Jn. L.
8, 18. Du getrymes, 13. Getrymes perhibet, 18. Getrymmes (-try-
mcd, R.), I, 15. Getrymmed", 21, 24. Gie getrymies (-trymmas, R.)
perhibelis, 15, 27. Ic getrymede, I, 34. DO getrymedis, 3, 26.
Getrymme (-tryme, R.) perhibe, 18, 23. VII. to make a matter
sure, to engage, promise: — Ic getrymme stipulor, An. Ox, 18 a.
84. VIII. to trim, set infirm order, array troops :— Getremmad
instruunt (certamina), Hpt. Gl. 425, 57. ' Getrymiad eow wid da burg '
. . . Suz suas se here sceolde bion getrymed onbutan Hierusalem, suae
sculon beon getrymed da word daes sacerdes ymbutan daet mod his
hieremonna, Past. 161, 19-25. He het baet M ane tid ofer undern hi
getrymedon ongean heora fynd, Hml. Th. i. 504, 24. Getrymed feda
cuneus, Wu'lck. Gl. 216, 12. Getrimmed, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 31. Micf
bim be hi hie getrymed hsefdon cum directa utraque acies constitisset,
Ors. 4, 2 ; S. 160, 28. IX. of fixity of position or purpose : — Ic
binne sibfaet gestadelode and getrymede / have fixed and settled thy
journey, Bl. H. 231, 28. He getrymede (firmavit*) hys ansyne $ he
ferdc to Hierusalem he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, Lk.
9, 51. Eal swa tirade swa he com to Cantuareberi and he ward"
getremmed on his arcestole, Chr. 870; P. 283, 26. IX a. of the
position conferred by creation : — Haefde se Ealwalda engelcynna burh hand-
maegen tene getrymede (cf. the prose versions : — Geworhte he burh his
wisdom tyn engla werod, ^Ifc. T. Grn. 2, 23. He gesceop tyn engla
werod, Hml. Th. i. 10, 12), Gen. 248.
ge-trymming, -tryming, e ; /. Protection, confirming, establish-
ig : — Getremminc munimentum, Kent. Gl. 405. To getrymmincge
eoweres geleifan, Hml. Th. ii. 378, 9. Getremincgum sancj'ionibus, An.
Ox. II, 109.
ge-trymnes. Add : encouragement, comfort : — ]?urh brodta getrym-
esse (solacio), R. Ben. 9, 7.
ge-trywan. v. ge-trtwan : ge-trywe. v. ge-triwe.
ge-tucian to torment, ge-tucian to adorn. Substitute : ge-tuciau ;
p. ode. I. to work metal (?) : — f>ser stent cwen be on ba swydTan
hand mid golde getucode (after hand on girelan might have been expected
•endering in vestitu, and then mid golde getucode (inst.) would —
deaurato) and mid aelcere mislicre faegernysse gegyred adstitit regina
a dextris tuis in vestitu deaurato circumamicta varietate, Ps. Th. 44,
II. II. lo treat a person ill, maltreat, afflict, inflict injury on.
(i) of the effects of disease or accident : — Se heahgerefa waes eall
swa yfele getucod swa Tranquillinus waes asr (cf. Tranquillinus waes
geuntrumed burh ba mycclan fStadle, 136), Hml. S. 5, 162. Ic
ungewealdes aetspearn aet anum fotsceamole, and ic ba wearit bus getucod
GE-TUNECOD— GE-TYNGNES
441
(geslaegen, v. 1.) in scabello impegi, atque hoc pertuli, Gr. D. 22, 23
(2) of punishment for wrong-doing : — Sum man waes betogen 1* he wse,r<
on stale ... hi dydon him ut pa eagan. He cwaed ji he wurde wSlice
swa getucod, Hml. S. 21, 276. Swilce he for his synnum swa getflco<
ware, Hml. Th. ii. 454, 17. (3) of malicious ill-treatment, perse-
cution, &c. : — He Godes pa gecorenan witnode and hi on yrmdum
getintregode, and hi buton gewande getucude (the MS. has the accent'
call swa he wolde, Hml. S. 23, 15. Man hi t6 eallre yrmde getucode
and heora lima man ealle tSbred aclc fram odrum, Jri.
ge-tunecod ; adj. Provided with a tunic, dressed in a tunic : — Ge-
tunecude togatos, Germ. 393, 155.
ge-twfefan ; Add: (i) to prevent a person (ace.) from actior
(gen.) : — God eade maeg pone dolsceadan d:eda getwaefan, 6.479. ^^ P^1
waegflotan wind sides getwsefde, 1908. (2) to deprive a person (ace.]
of something (gen.), B. 1433 (i'« Diet.). (3) to take something (ace.)
from a person (dat.) : — py laes him westengryre ferhd getwaifde, Exod
119. (4) with ace. only, to end a dispute. Cf. ge-twseman (3) : — Ic bael
unsofte ealdre gedTgde . . . aetrihte waes gud getwjefde nymde mec Goc
scylde / hardly escaped it ivith life . . . almost was battle ended, unless God
had protected me, B. 1658.
ge-twfeman. Add: (i) intrans. (recip.~) To separate: — Healde
gehwa his aswe . . . buton $ gewurde •}> hi buta geceosan (i hi getwseman,
LI. Th. ii. 300, 28. (2) to separate one thing from another, (a) with
gen., to prevent from action, v. ge-twa^fan, (i). Me Hagenan hant
getwaemde fedewigges, Vald. 2, 1 6. (b) with prep. : — Gif ure maga:
willad us getweman (-weman, v. I.) fram Criste, Hex. 40, 29. Swa •}
ure Drihten wurde getwaimed (-twemed, v. I.) fram his heofonlican
faeder, Hml. A. 59, 198. (3) to end a dispute, settle a case. v. ge-
twaefan, (4) : — Cnut frid and freondscipe betweox Denum and Englum
fullice gefaestnode and heora aerran saca ealle getwiemde, LI. Lbmn.
278, 9. Beo eallum cristenum mamium sib and som gemaene, and &\c
sacu getwajmed, Wlfst. 118, 3.
ge-twaneg. Substitute ge-twanc collusion, deception : — Getwance
colludio (cf. colludio, fraude, deceptione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 65), An. Ox.
1517. (In both cases the passage glossed is Aid. 21, 22.) [Cf. Prompt.
Parv. twynkyn conniveo.~\
ge-twe6. Add : — J5 ic witc buton getweon •£, ji me pined p ic wite,
Solil. H. 21, 4.
ge-twe6gau. Add: I. to doubt, (i) where there is imperfectknowledge.
(a) impersonal construction : — Swa hwylc swa hine sylfne getweoge be his
fulluhte quicunque dubitat de baptismo suo, LI. Th. ii. 236, 37. (b) with
subject : — Gesegon hine wordadun. Sume don getwTedon videntes eum
adoraverunt. Qttidam autem dubitaverunt, Mt. L. 28, 17. (2) where
there is want of faith, confidence, &c. (a) with impersonal construction : —
pa hi him nealaehtan, pa getweode hie hwaeder hie wid him msshten cum
desistendum certamine propter metum periculi arbitrarentur , Ors. I, 14;
S. 56, 31* (b) with subject : — Him ne getweode treow in breostum
the confidence within him never wavered, Gu. 515. Sua h[w]a se de
cuoedas . . . and ne gctuiga in his hearte ah gelefe quicumque dixerit . . .
et non haesitauerit in corde suo sed crediderit, Mk. L. ii, 23. II.
to hesitate to act : — Crist ne getuieda hondum ^ woere said scylcligra
Christus non ditbitavit manibus tradi nocentium, Rtl. 24, 9. peah me
hete God on flod faran nacre he paes deop baet his 6 min mod getweode
though God should bid me go into the water, the water would not be so
deep that my heart would hesitate about it (i. e. going into the water), ac
ic t6 pam grunde genge, Gen. 833. [O. Sax. gi-twehon : 0. H. Ger.
ge-zwehon.]
ge-twe6gendlice. v. un-getweogendlice.
ge-twifealdad. /. ge-twifealdian ; pp. ad To double, and add : —
Daga gehwylce us getwifealdad )>es middangeard manegu sar hie mimdus
tot nobis quotidie dolores ingeminat, Gr. D. 259, I. [O. H. Ger. ge-
zwifaltot geminatus.~\
ge-twifyldan. /. ge-twifildan, and add: — Getwyfylden ingeminent,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 22. Min sar is getwyfyld, Hml. S. 33, 269. pa-r bid
getwifeld quo bimetur (duplicetur), Hpt. 31, 16, 443. Getwifeld
duplicata, Hy. S. 104, 25. pa fif pund he brohte his hlaforde getwyfylde,
Hml. Th. ii. 554, 32.
ge-t-win. Add: -twinn : — Hy be<5d burh ane idese acende twegen
getwinnas, Sal. 364. In daere cirican be hy nemnad Scs geminos, act
dam halgum getwinnum, Shrn. 134, 23. v. Uf- getwinnan, and next word.
ge-twinn ; adj. I. twin ; geminus, gemellus : — Getuin gemellus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, II. Getwinre edwiste gemine substantiae, Hy. S. 44,
13. Getwinnum gemina, Hpt. Gl. 407, 5. Getwinre maenifyld gemina,
i. dupla praeditus (gratia), An. Ox. 1459. Getwinne laecedSm gemellam
anodiam (avaiSvviav), Hpt. 31, 5, 46. Getwinnum sangum geminis
concentibus, An. Ox. 2605 : 4166 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 21. past getwinne
mage habban oxan ut geminos possit habere boves, Wfilck. Gl. 254,
7. II. as numeral; bini, duo :— ^nlipige singuli, getwinne bini,
JE\(c. Gr. 2, 13, 14. Sum getel bid sefre menigfeald . . . bini getwynne
odde twam and twam, 284, 6. Eala ge elebeamas (printed -es) getwinne
olive bine, Hy.S. 106, 13. Getwinnum [geminis, i.] duobus, An.Ox.4i66.
ge-twinness, e ; /. Pairing, joining of two identical things, in
grammar, repetition of a word : — Epizeuxis, on lyden super-conjunctio,
on englisc getwynnys, bonne man cwyd twa gelice word on anum verse,
swa swa ys )>is consolamini, consolamini, Angl. viii. 33 1, 35-
ge-twis. Substitute : Having the same parents : — Getwise germani,
\.fratres, An. Ox. 3012. See next word.
ge-twisa. Add : — Getwisan germanas (the gloss seems to belong to
geminos : the passage is 'geminos germano foedere atres,' Aid. 1 60, 9),
Wrt. Voc. ii-92,6 : 41, 42. Getwysan gemellos, 92, 60. Getwisan, 41,
43. Rebecca acende twegen getwysan, Hml. Th. i. llo, 21. His wit
weard mid getwysan (-tweosan, v. 1., 1 2th cent.), Hml. A. 38, 338.
ge-tyan. v. ge-tyn.
ge-tyd. Add : -tydd : — Swylce sum getyd wer sum metervers mid his
fejjere awrite, Angl. viii. 317, 22. On hwylcere yldo odde hu getyd
(quomodo edoclus) se man beo, LI. Th. ii. 156, 19. Se getyda Izce daes
heofonlican laecedomes, diet wats Sc. Paulus peritus medicinae coelesti*
Apostolus, Past. 397, 15. pact getydde imbuta, Wulck. Gl. 250, 15.
Heo waes getydclre on pasre Godes ae, Hml. A. 127, 359. On Godes ae
seo getydeste faemne, 135, 655. Beda, gumena se getyddusta, Angl. viii.
301, 47 : 319, 46. Getiddusta, 308, 37. Getyddestum peritissimo,
doctissimo, Hpt. Gl. 405, 2. v. ge-tyn.
ge-tydan to instruct, v. ge-tyn : ge-tydan to happen, v. ge-tidan :
ge-tydd. v. ge-tyd.
ge-tyhtan. Take here ge-tihtan in Diet., and add: I. to allure,
attract; illicere : — Getihte illexit, Wit. Voc. ii. 47, 36. Getyhted
inle[c\tus, 80, 77: 46, 6". Getyhtid, gitychtid, getyctid inlectus, Txts.
71, 1094. paes rihtwisan weres llf purh pa raedinge haligra boca to Gode
bid getyhted, LI. Th. ii. 402, 36. II. to urge, instigate: — Ge-
inanod t getiht instigatus, i. praemonitus, An. Ox. 602. III. to
train, educate: — Daire getyhtan exercitatae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 7: 30,
5. paere getihtan, 144, 68.
ge-tyhtlod. v. ge-tihtlod: ge-tyma. v. ge-tima: ge-tyine. v. ge-
time.
ge-tyn. Take here ge-tyan and ge-tydan in Diet., and add: p. -tyde,
-tydde ; pp. -tyd, -tydd : — To piem \> he us gety'de to eadmodnysse wege
ut nos ad viam humilitalis instrueret, Gr. D. 59, 30. Dean hine da
brocu getyn and gelSren, Past. 35, 12. Waes se blaca Heawold ma on
wisdome haligra gewrita getyd Niger Heauald magis sacrantm litterartttu
erat scientia institutus, Bd. S. 10 ; Sch. 600, 3. Galdre getydum
necromantia freto, An. Ox. 4133. Hie an anum hit-rede wairon afe'dde
and getyde, Ors. 3, II ; S. 152, 29. pa scolieras ]>e on mynstre synd
getydde |)isra ]>inga gymon, Angl. viii. 335, 43. v. ge-tyd.
ge-tynan. Add : to fence, enclose land : — Gif ceorias gierstun haebben
to tynanne and haebben sume getyned hiora d:cl . . . ]>am J>e hiora dal
getynedne ha;bben, LI. Th. i. 128, 5-9. [0. H. Ger. ki-zunit consepta."]
getyng-ereeft, es; m. Rhetoric [v. ge-tynge ; I. 3; but the word is put
as a glo>s to mechanica] : — Getincgcraeft mechanica, Hpt. Gl. 479, 50.
ge-tynge. Take here ge-tinge inDict., andadd: I. in a good sense:- —
Getinge dissertas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 24. (i) of persons, stilful with the
tongue, elegant in speech, eloquent, witty : — Getincge facettts i.facundus
(paeta), An. Ox. 13. Dumbra manna tungan beod swidc getinge aperta
erit lingua mutorum (Isaiah 35, 6), Hml. Th. ii. 16, 19. Ne weorped
on worulde asnig wordsnotera ne on wordum getingra bonne Antecrist
wvrdep, Wlfst. 54, 21. He waes se getingesta wer erat vir eloquentissi-
mus, Gr. D. 180,9. (2) of speech : — Getinge lepida (sermonum series),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 84: 52, 40. pasre getyng.in lepida (libelli textuni
lepida urbanitatis facundia digestum, Aid. 80, 32)> ^^5 3^ • 5°) 43*
Mid getincgere urbana (verborum facundia freltts), An. Ox. 1501.
Getyngere urbano (libello), 4, 88. Seo tunge pe a:r haefde getinge spraece,
Wlfst. 148, I. (3) in a technical sense, rhetorical; used substantively,
a rhetorician: — Getincum (tingcum, Hpt. Gl. 460, 41) larum rhetoricis
disciplinis, An. Ox. 2304. Getincne rhetoric^, artis participant, 3357-
Getincgum rhetoribus, 3096. U in a list of the arts mechanica is
glossed by getingce cr<s\_ft] which would be more appropriate as a gloss
to rhetorica (v. ge-tynglic), An. Ox. 3122. (4) skilful, v. ge-tyng-
ics ; III : — pa forewittigan t getincge glxw[nesse] sagacissimam, i.
peritissimam industriam (animi exercere), An. Ox. 70- [^- 'n a bad
sense, speaking much, talkative; linguosus. v. Diet.] v. un-getynge.
ge-tynge ; adv. Courteously: — Getincge ajfabiliter, An. Ox. 2853.
ge-tyngelic. v. ge-tynglic : ge-tyngful. v. un-getyngful.
ge-tynglic (-tynge-) ; adj. I. elegant of speech : — Mid dam
;etingelicum (printed getingetinc) urbene (the Latin is : Quis valet urbantts
audes sermone polito fari, Aid. 165, 14), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 58. II.
rhetorical: — Getinclices [craeftes] rhetoricae [artis~\, An. Ox. 3357.
psem getingelicum rethoricis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 24.
ge-tynglice (-tyuge-). Take here ge-tingelioe in Diet., and add : —
jetynglice eloquenler, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 24. Maenifealdlice, getingce-
ice affatim (cum innumera beatae virginitatis exempla ajfatim exuberent),
An. Ox. 1689.
ge-tyngnes. Take here ge-tingnes in Diet., and add: I. still in
peaking, v. ge-tynge ; I : — Getingnes eloquentia, peritia, Wrt. Voc. ii.
442
GE-TYRFAN— GE-WACIAN
143, 23. Getingnesse facundia, 34, 16. Meterlicere getincnesse
gegodod metrica facundia (i. eloquentia) fretus, An. Ox. 125. Getinc-
nesse urbanitale, i. disertitudine (yerborum praeditus), 2297. He us
seld micle getyngnesse and wlitige sprsece ymb sodfaesdnesse t6 cydanne
nobis luce veritatis plena eloquia snbministrat, Past. 369, 14. HI
eallra gereorda getingnesse haefdon they had skill to speak in all tongues,
Btwk. 214, 32. J>urh getingnesse per facundiam, LI. Lbnm. 414,
12. II. elegance of speech, v. ge-tynge; I. 2: — Mid bseslicere
race getinnysse (getignysse, Hpt. Gl. 528, 4) eleganti prosf senlenlia
(i. peritia), An. Ox. 5403. III. skill, v. ge-tynge; 1.4: — Getydde
on boclicum craefte hig witon mid getingnysse heora modes ^ ji rihtnie-
terfers sceal habban feower and twentig tlman, Angl. viii. 314, IO. For
daera bocra getingnyssum, 300, 3. IH a. skilful words, wise
sayings : — Raede he bses eidigan weres getingnyssa, Bedan, Angl. 308,
12. IV. set speech. Cf. ge-tynge: I. 3: — Getincnes oratio, An.
Ox. 319.
ge-tyrfan ; p. de To assail with missiles (lit. or fig.), to attack,
assault : — Man gecydde j> seii nunne waere getyrfed mid ormjetum
feforadlum nuntiatum est quod sanctimonialis ilia immensis febribns
aestuaret, Gr. D. 29. 9. Cf. ge-torfian.
ge-tyrfian. /. ge-tyrfan, and see preceding word: ge-tyrgan,
-tyrigan. v. ge-tirgan : ge-tyrian, /. ge-tyrian, and see ge-teorian :
ge-tyrwan. v. gc-tirwan.
ge-uferian. Add: I. to elevate, exalt. (i) of local relations: —
Healicum Mgelsum geufered celsis fornicibus sublimattis, An. Ox. 513.
(2) of sound, to raise the voice : — Se stunta on hlehtrehisstefnegeuferait
stultus in. risu exaltat vocem suatn, R. Ben. 30, IO. (3) of rank,
position : — God hi (Mary} ofer engla weredum geufrode, Hml. Th. i.
440, IO. JJone (Haitian) geuferode (exaltavit) se cyning ofer ealle his
pegnas, Hml. A. 96, 128 : 101, 325. Mardoche'us micclum waes
gewurdod and swide geuferod siMimitas qua exaltavit Mardochaenm
:-cripta est, 321. Geufered fretus (sceptris imperialists), An. Ox. 398.
Geuterod, 1470. (3 a) used of a place: — Gesundfullum gesajlinessum
geoft'red (u is written over o) (Syracusae) prosperis successibus sublimatur,
An. Ox. 3996. (4) of moral excellence: — On healicere hehnysse
geufere[de] edito (virginitalii) fastigio sublimati, An. Ox. 931. II.
to put off, defer : — Oft eta dwyran deman for heora gitsungae bone doni
geuferiad and ne geendiad i>a ba spxce xr heora seod bid afylled, LI.
Lbmn. 475, 41. WSES bies cnihtes dead twa niht geuferod ofer £ per
Hihmm mors eins dilata est, Gr. D. 301, 2. Gif we fa-stad and £
underugereord to bam aefengirie hcaldad, bonne ne bib ~p nan faesten, ac
bid" seo metetid geuferad and bid 1> aefengyfel getwifealdad, LI. Th. ii.
436, 30. [O. //. Ger. gc-obar6n dijferre.} Cf. ge-yferian.
ge-unarian. Add : — Saul hine bealg wid Samuel . . . ; and da he
him from wolde, eta gefeng he hine, and toslat his hraegl, and hine
geunarode, Past. 35, 20. Het he hig (Eulatia) nacode geunarian, Shrn.
154.6-
ge-unblissian to make unhappy, distress : — Se bisceop weartt geun-
blissod for bam blodes gyte, Nap. 22, 2^.
ge-uncl&nsian. Add: to defile: — Ne geunclaiiisad (coinquinaf) ctaet
no done mon dxt on his mud g*ct, ac etxt dxt of his inude gaiet, ctaet
hine geunclacnsad, Past. 317, 14.
ge-underpeodan to subject : — Gif he wxre neidunga Gode geunder-
)>eod (subjectns), Angl. vii. 4, 39.
ge-unfsestnian. v. un-fa-stnian.
ge-unhfelan to weaken : — Faestene gemetegude scylon beon fy hi na
bearle geunhailan (debilitent) maga[n], Scint. 51, 10.
ge-unmihtan ; pp.-miht To deprive of strength: — His geferan feollon
geunmihte, Hml. S. 25, 771. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ge-unmahten languere.']
ge-unnan. Add: (i) absolute, to grant a request, consent: — Ge-
uimendre nieder (geundremedre, MS.) matre consentiente, An. Ox. 4000.
(2) with gen. or uncertain, v. (3 II): — He geann bats landes in to bam
mynstre, Cht. Crw. 23, 1. Forgefnise du giunna veniam prebes, Rtl. 18, 7.
He him xgbres geube, Ors. 2, I ; S. 64, 12. Geunn us to bissum daege
dxghwamlices fostres, Wlfst. 125, n. Gionn us helpe praesta nobis
auxilium, Rtl. 16, 29. Forgif me, swegles ealdor, sigor . . ., geunne
me nnnra gesynta, Jud. 90. Ic ah beart'e bxt bu mtnum gasste godes
geunne, By. 176. Symbelnis us giwnne (prestet) fremnise, Rtl. 68, I.
Hi bisdon Sabini jite hi him geflcten hiora dohtra him t5 wlt'um to
habbanne, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 64, 26. Ic wille eowres geunnan eow, on
ba gerad be ge me geunnan mines, LI. Th. i. 196, 18 : 330, 12. (2 a)
with gen. of pron. representing a clause. Cf. (4) :— Cristes gespelian be
cristendom and cynedom healdab ba hwlle be baes God geann, LI. Th. i.
35°. 4- H' b^don -£ hi moston habbon Morkere heom to eorle, and se
cyng Jiaes geude, Chr. 1064; P. 192, 2. (3) with ace.: — Ic geann hin:
vi maeran . . . and ba hors, C. D. B. iii. 653, 7. He geann Gode his
sawelscacttas ... he geann anes geares gafol his monnum ... he geann
his hlaforde .ii. hors and .ii. sweord and .iiii. scyldas . . . and he aim his
wife baes landes, 652, 16-30. Gewunna 1 sella (exhibebit) me mae Son
tuelf hergas engla, Mt. L. 26, 53. God haefd geunnen done wuritmynt
his gecorenum, Hml. Th. i. 366, 16. HI habbact geunnen twa land in to
Sxie halgan stSwe, C. D. iv. 72, 20. (3 a) with pron. representing
a clause: — Dis him giwnna (hoc ei prestare), j>te naengo woerding
aedeaua, Rtl. 102, 9. IT gen. or ace. comes to be used indifferently
in the same document, even in the same line : — Anes hlwscipes he geann
and an sylbrtc oxna ; and he geann his hlaforde twegen helmas . . . and
Ordulfe twegra boca . . . and Wulfgare twegra wahryfta and bre<i
byrnan, and Godrlce twegra byrnena, Cht. Crw. 23, 4-16. (4) with
adv. : — Ahte he .vii. nihta grift, butan man leng geunnan wolde, LI. Th.
'• 33°> '*>• (5) with clause : — Gionn (praesta) j>te derh hine we
giearnigo, Rtl. 2, 19 : 3, 7 : 16, II. Cwaed baet him geude God baet hi
aetsomne sTdian moston, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 15.
ge-imretan. Add: — Mine fearfan be mildheortnesse bxdon, and bu
fly forhogedest and geunrettest, Wlfst. 258, 7. Hi wurdon ealle geun-
re'tte (contristati), Gr. D. 125, 8.
ge-unrotian ; p. ode To sadden, grieve : — Beo se man ongean gelsed
for minum leufan luliane, nolle ic hine geunrotian on aenigum bincge,
Hml. S. 4, 295.
ge-unrotsian. Add: I. trans. To trouble, grieve, disquiet : — pu geun-
r5tsast me contristas me, Gr. D. 38, 19. Swa dxtte se ilca lust ete hine
geunrotsad hine eft gerotsat ut contristetquod libet, et libeat quod contristet ,
Past. 417, 8. He his gebr5dru ne geunrotsige, R. Ben. 54, 13, 14. He hi
Hdelice olehte eta eta he h! geunrotsod haefde tristem blaaditiis delinivit,
Past. 415, 30. Sarnys de hrepode, and diieart gennrotsod (conturbatus es),
Hml. Th. ii. 454, 19 : Bt. 16, 4 ; F. 58, 8 : 41, 2 ; F. 246, 14. Be •)>
gedrefed and geunrotsad hacfji, 10 ; F. 28, 4 : Ps. Th. 9, 21. By laes hi
scylen selfe beon biddende and for Sf weorden geunrotsode ne petentes
noxie crucient. Past. 321, 20. Se middangeord biit glzdde, gie biiton
geunrotsade (contrisiabiminf), Jn. L. ID, 20 : Hml. A. 74> 34-
Geswencte and geunrotso-ie, Gr. D. 12.5, 10. Hi beub mid waedle
and mid henbe ofbrycte and geunrotsode, Bt. II, I ; F. 32, I. II.
intrans. To be troubled : — Tristitia ... "^ is worulde unrotnyss, bonne se
man geunrotsod ealles to swyde for his sehta lyre . . . Oder unrotnyss is
halwende, j> is ^ se man for his synnum geumotsige, Hml. S. 16, 289-
294. Se unrihtwlsa berypd odre and blissact ; eft, gif se bearfa hine bitt
xlmescan, bonne gcunrotsad he, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 16. He geunrotsode
turbatus est, 244, I. Giunrotsode Petrus contristatus est Petrns, Jn. L.
21, 17. f>aet he nzfre burh Cre yfelan da^da ne geunrotsige ut non
debeat de mails actibus nostril contristari, R. Ben. i, 14. J>aet naenig sy
gedrefed ne geunrotsige (contristetur), 55, 20: 58, I. J>act hy ne
geunrotsigen ut non scandalizentur, 55, 12.
ge-unstillau ; p. de To disturb, disquiet : — f>a scinlac be him 3t,i
aetywdon, ne geunstillad hy hine, Lch. i. 360, 15. Rsede he swa
bxt he obre mid gehlyde ne geunstille (inquietei), R. Ben. 73, 14.
Se abbod ne geunstille ne ne gedre'fe ba heorde abbas non conturbet
gregem, 113, 23. Ne he ne beo andig and fsecne, for ctam a byct
geunstilled (-od, v. I.) and restleus be mid darn unbeawum beled byd non
sit zelotipus et nimis suspiciosus, quia nunauam requiescit, 1 20, 14. p da
gebrodra ne beon geunstilde ut non inquietentfratres, 84, 8.
ge-unstillian. See preceding word.
ge-unpwaerian. Add : — Geunbwaerad dissentit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 71.
Aht bxs ]>e geunbwaerige fram baes incundan regoles smeadancolnesse
quidquid ab aeternae regulae subtilitate discordat, Gr. D. 336, 27.
ge-untre6wsian. Add: — Beoct manega geuntrywsode, Mt. 24, IO.
ge-untrum (?) sick, ill : — FIf and twentig manna mysllce geuntrume
(-trumede? v. ge-untrumian ; I a), Hml. S. 21, 187.
ge-untrumian. Add: I. trans. To weaken : — Hwa bid geuntrumod
ctaet ic ne sie euc geuntrumod quis infirmatur, et ego non injirmor f,
Past. IOI, 3. Ic hopige to Drihtne, and ic ne weorde geuntrumod, Ps.
Th. 25, I. Geuntrumod waes min rnaegen, 30, 12. la. of bodily
weakness, ill-health: — Antecrlst gebrocad and geuutrumaet ba be aer hale
waeron, Wlfst. 97, II. Gif hyra hwylc geuntrumad bib baet he ciricean
gegan ne maege, R. Ben. 140, 19. Weard he geuntrumod and gewat
to heofenan rice, Hml. Th. ii. 348, 4. Yfele geuntrumed and orwena
lifes, Hml. S. 3, 300. Geuntrumed burh ba mycclan fotadle, 5.
136.. II. intrans. To become weak: — Mine tagan adlodon t
geuntrumedon oculi mei languerunt, Ps. L. 87, IO.
ge-unwendnesa. In the passage rearfgeunwendnes/orungewendnes.
ge-unweorpian (-wurj?-) to dishonour : — HI befylact fracodlice
hi selfe and eac geunwurdiad, Wlfst. 305, II. p he God ne geunwurdige
to wite him sylfum, LI. Th. ii. 357, 43. Se cristendSm weord geun-
wurdod syddan, Hml. S. 19, 149. Ge beoct geunwurdode and eac
gewitnode, II, 95.
ge-unwlitigian to destroy the beauty of, disfigure : — Se teter daet
lim geunwlitegad impetigo membrorum decorem foedat, Past. 7^1 18-
Geunwlitegad foedatus, deturpatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 41.
ge-urnen; adj. (ptcpl.) Coagulated: — f>a biccan geurnenon waetan,
Lch. ii. 194, 19. v. ge-irnan ; IV.
ge-utian. Add: — Geutad, aflymed exiliala, An. Ox. 4849.
ge-utlagian. Add: — Se papa is geutlagod and lid him on dlgelan for
his cristend6me, Hml. S. 34, 131.
ge-wacian. Add : — Ealle ba getimbru bissere burge we geseod mid
GE-W^CAN— GE-W^ETERIAN
443
langre ealdunge gewacode hujus urbis aedificia longo senio lassata
videmns, Gr. D. 134, II. The Latin of Ors. 3, 4 is: Nisi otio
torpuisset. [0. H. Ger. ge-weichen infirmari."]
ge-w&can. Add: pp. -wxced: — Gehuaeh (-wxhb?) adfligit, Wrt.
Voe. ii. 99, 36. Gewaece fatigat, 147, 27. Gewxcte infecta, 47, 70.
Gewehtum fessis, Wiilck. Gl. 254, 16. I. of the effects on living
creatures. (l) physical, (a) to weary, exhaust with labour, travel, &c. : —
Ba seo laetre ltd hi gangende gewxhte cum eos tardior hora fatigaret,
Gr. D. 129, 2. He wxs swtete gewseced xgder ge mid fxstene ge on
pain langan geswince, Hnil. S. 23 b, 769. Gif we lange standad, we beod
gewxhte, Hml.Th. i. 488, 35. (b) of the effect of disease, age, wounds,
famine, &c. : — Hungre ic gewaice fame confidant, An. Ox. 2441. Gif
man on huntube ran mid flane gewiecej), Lch. i. 166, 25. Ic for yldum
gewxht eom, •}> ic delfan ne mxg, Hml. S. 23b, 782. Nis bxlo on flgsce
mine. Gewxht (afflictus) ic eom, Ps. Spl. 37, 8. Wid bast hwa mid
cyle gewxht (-weht, v. I.) sy, Lch. i. 114, 23. Mid miclum sarum
gewasced tanto dolore adfectus, Bd. 4, II ; Sch. 405, 14. Ongan he
sworettan swa swa eallunga gewieced, on bam orede belocen, Hml. S.
23 b, 234. Hy^synt mid untrumnyssum gewashte, Hml. A. 146, 57.
Wxron hie mid meteliuste gewashte, Chr. 894 ; P. 295, 2. (c) of the
effect of ill-treatment : — HT eovv to deade gewxcad morte vos adficient,
Hml. Th. ii. 542, 17. Sume hi ba bydelas mid tecjnan gewjehton and
ofslogon servos contumelia adfectos occiderunt, i. 524, 22. Ic de hate
gewxhtne on bxre rode afxstnian, 590, 1 2. We synd ealne daig to
deabe gewsehte morte afficimur tola die, R. Ben. 27, 9. (2) non-
physical : — Ne du de aifre ne Iset wlenca gewsecan, Met. 5, 31. Mod
mid horuwe gewxht mens sorde saucia, Hy. S. 37, 12. Waes gewzht
afficitur (acri angore), An. Ox. 401 1. Ne du beo gewaiht bonne he
de bread neque fatigeris dum ah eo argueris, Hml. Th. ii. 328, 22.
past beam ne wurdon gewiehte dura wacmodnysse (that children should
not get sf oiled by the weakness of parents') . . . Cildra behofiatf swidlicere
steore, 324, 26-34. Gewascede defectos, Ps. Rdr. 291, 36. II. of
things : — Sona hit done dropan gewatced it soon reduces the drop, Lch. i.
162, 8. Gewxht/essn, i. fatigata (fragilitas moribundae carnis), An.
Ox. 1276 : labefacta (severitas), 4790. Mid gewxhtum obliqua (invidid],
5350. [O. H. Ger. ge-weichen emollire, enervare, curvare, frangere."]
ge-w89oean. Add : — He dxm doruorde bebead £te gewashte iaaitori
praecipiat ut uigilet, Mk. L. 13, 34.
ge-weed, es ; a. A ford : — Willelm cyng htdde scipfyrde and
landtyrde to Scotlande . . . and his landfyrde xt barn Gewasde (the
Forth) inn laedde (ferde inn oter ^ Wasd, v. I.), Chr. 1072 ; P. 208, 14.
pis sy[ndon da landgemzro] to miclan grafe on Tenet . . . andlang ea
on middel gewasd and bonan west on Seolcingfleot, C. D. B. ii. 519, 14.
Geuueada vada brevia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 17. v. waed.
ge-wsedan. v. ge-wxdian.
ge-wsede. Add: I. what is worn by a person, (l) in a collective
sense, clothing, raiment, clothes: — Gewoedo his hull swide gescei'in
neslitus eiits albus refulgens, Lk. L. 9, 29. Of gewedo hr.aet gemende
aro ge de uestimeiito quid sollicti estis?, Mt. L. 6, 28. Giwede nesti-
menta, Lk. R. 23, 34. (2) a garment: — pte fasne gewoede his (t'aese
giwedum his, R.) gehrinon ut jimbriam uestimenti eins tangerent, Mk.
L. 6, 56. On gewedo aid in uestimentum uetus, Lk. L. 5, 36. Giwedu
his hwltu gescionum, Lk. R. 9, 29. We lairad' •£ man geswice higeleasra
gewseda, LI. Th. ii. 248, 15. Hi gegearwadon hine mid gewoedum
(-wedum, R.) his, Mk. L. 15, 20 : Lk. L. 7, 25. Gewoedo uestimenta,
23> 34- (2 a) the garment of a soldier, cf. gub-gewsede : — Uil mec (n
coat of mail') hatan mith hglittum hyhtlic giugde, Txts. 151, 12.
Djeldon ba cwelleras jisera martyra waSpna and gewzda . . . heora gehwilc
haefde baes mannes gewxda be he acwealde, Hml. S. 28, 83-86. (2 b)
used of grave-clothes : — pa gewseda be heo bewunden wa;s mid (cf. ealle
ba scytan (linteamina') be se ITchama mid bewunden waes, Bd. 4, 19 ;
Sch. 449, 8), Hml. S. 20, 94. (2 c) figurative :• — Das gewsedu awrat se
apostol . . . ' Ymbscrydad eow mid mildheortnysse . . . and mid gedylde,'
Hml. Th. i. 60 b, 12. II. the sails of a ship. v. ge-wxdian ; III:
wsede, II: — Of bam scipe wseron fa nasglas forlorene and ba gewasilu
wieron fit on ba yba aworpene ex navi clam perditi, vela in undis pro-
jecta, Gr. D. 248, 24. v. breost-, cyne-, eorl-, fot-, gub-, heafod-, hreegel-,
vvaggn-, winter-gewaide.
ge-wffidian. Add: -waedan : — To wrap up : — Bet on gewuaed quod
inolcuerit ( = involucerit? cf. imiolucrum gewynd, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 25),
Angl. xi. 171, 9. I. to clothe, (l) a person: — Gwedon hine tunuc
indiierunt turn tunicam, Mt. L. 27, 28. Gewoedatt hine induite ilium,
Lk. L. 15, 22. Geweded uestitus, 8, 35. Hy gewsedode (vestiti) resten,
R. Ben. 47, 9. (2) a thing : — Gif gers God swa; geuoedes (vestif), Mt. L.
6, 30. II. to dress a house, adorn with hangings, tapestry, &c. ;
vestire ( = aulaeis orttare, Migne) : — Mid <tam geleafan he gefrsetewad
and gewasdad his hus, bast is, fast he gegearwaiJ his heortan Gode on to
wunianne, Wlfst. 35, 10. III. to furnish a ship with sails, v. ge-
wzde; II : — HT £ scip genainon call gewaipnod and gewasdod, Chr. 992 ;
P. 127, 19. [O. H. Ger. ge-waten, waton vestire.']
; I. Add: — Gewsged confectits, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 50.
Hie sint to manienne Sxt hi baldiice getruwien ctset hi da forgiefnesse
habbad for itsere hreowsunga ite hi wilniad, ity Izs hi t6 ungemetlice si^n
gewxgde mid dzre hreowsunga admonendi sunt, ut de misericordia,
quam postulant, praesumant, ne vi immoderatae afflictionis intereant,
Past. 415, i. [Siak . . . te wundron giwegid sick . . . marvellously
afflicted. He!. 2327. O. H. Ger. ge-weigit fatigatus, affectus.] ge-
w&gau ; II. Add after mxg : wyrd under heofonum, ac hit bus
gelimpan sceal, and after Dom. 115: cf. ge-wjegnian.
ge-wffige. Substitute: Weight. (l) determination of amount by
weighing : — In swa hwelce giwege (on sua huaslc gewsege, L.) giwegen
gi biodon eft giwegen bid' iow in qua mensura mensi fueritis remetietttr
uobis, Mk. R. 4, 24. Genim Sii betonican bzre wyrte twa trymessan
gewsege (by weight), Lch. i. 76, II: 17 : 22 : 78, 8: 13. (2) an
amount determined by weighing, (a) indefinite : — Gewoege t gemet
god hiii sellad mensitram bonam dabunt, Lk. L. 6, 38. (b) a
definite amount : — Genim du huniges anre yndsan gewaege (cf. genim
huniges ane yndsan, 17) take an ounce weight of honey, Lch. i. 76, II.
Genim basre wyrte twegra trymesa gewsege, 78, 24 : 180, 27. Genim tyn
penega gewa3ge, 116, 5: iii. 46, II. Betonican swilce anes peninges ge-
WiBge, ii. 108, 4. Cnuca to duste anre tremese gewihte (gewiege, v. l.~), i.
no, 9. [O.H. Ger. ge-wagi stater, talentum, mina.~] v. sinc-gewsege.
ge-wsegniaxi. I. to condemn : — Nelle we na ^> man gewxgnige
subdiucon . . . ne rsedere . . . butan . . . mid vii tungon. And ne masg
man nanne diacon gewasgnian butan .xxxvi. sum nolumus ut sub-
diaconus . . . vel lector a quopiam damnetur, nisi in .vii. linguis. Nee
palest diaconus ulliis damnari, nisi in .xxxvi., LI. Th. ii. 168, 2-7 :
Nap. 33, 18-22. Be bam }> man nanne preost mid eudelicum bingum
ne mage gewsegnian, 24. II. to deceive , frustrate : — Gewasgnian
frustrari, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 25. v. ge-waegan.
ge-wsepne, es ; n. Armour, weapons, arms: — He tobricd gewaepnu
conjringe t arma, Ps. L. 45, 10. [O. //. Ger. gt-wafani armatnra, arma.~\
ge-W8epnian. Add: I. of persons, (i) of military weapons : — He
hine gescrydde mid his byrnan, and hine ealne gewEepnode, Hml. S.
25, 280. Swa gewepned wer quasi vir armatus, Kent. Gl. 139. On
(tasre fvrde wasron feowertig J)tisenda swytfe gew;epnode, Homl. S. 25,
333. Myd seofen busend gewzpnodra manna, Hml. A. 184, 92. (2)
of spiritual weapons : — GIB ixm ilca smeawnge hiih giwoepnigatf vos
eadem cogitatione armamini, Rtl. 21, 38. II. of animals. (l) of
military equipment : — Cumait mycele deor : hi beuct gewsepnode on (la
wisan be man hors gewa^pnad, bonne man to wige J)enc<t, Wltst. 200,
II. (2) of natural means of attack or defence: — Hsfde ")> deor brie
hornas on foranheat'de, and mid bxm hornuin wais egesllce gewaspnod
l>e>tia tribus armata in fronts cornibns, Nar. 15, 14. III. of
things, (l) material: — HT ^ scip genamon call gewaipnod, Chr. 992 ;
P. 127, 19. (2) non-material: — Gewoepnadum msegne armata virtnte,
Rtl. 145, 28. [0. H. Ger. ge-wafnot armatvs.~\ v. full-, un-gewxpnod.
ge-w£epnung, e; f. Armour, arms. (l) military, v. ge-waipnian ;
I. i : — Com Mercurius mid his gewsepnunge and weartt asend to pses
caseres slsege, Hml. S. 3, 251. He ferde mid bam cemptim buton
gewiepnunge, 31, 41. He nsafde naht butan his gewiSdum and his
gewiepnunge, 67. (2) spiritual, v. ge-wifepnian ; I. 2: — Feohtan mid
Godes gewaspnunge ongean done ungesewenlican feond, Hmi. Th. ii.
402, 18.
ge-weer. Substitute : ge-waer in the phrase gewasr (indecl. cf. wuritan
thes ririho barn giwar, Hel. 3641. Uuir knadon geuuar uuorden sin,
Notker 38, 9) weor|?an to become aware of (gen.) : — pa tundon hi odre
fiocradc fr rad ut wid Ligtuncs; and ba wurdon ba landleode his gewasr
(the natives became aware of it), Chr. 914; P. 99, -,- Kedrde se eorl
towardes Tinemudan, ac ba be innan bam castele waron his gewier
wurdon (became aware of it, i. e. the earl's march), 1095 ; P. 231, 13.
ge-weered confederated, allied: — Gewxred. federatus, i. coniunctus vel
pacificatus, amicus, Wiilck. Gl. 238, 9. v. wser.
ge-wserlcecan. Substitute: To warn: — Cain wiste his fasder for-
gasgednysse, and nses burh ^ gewserlxht, ac bar to eacan his agenne
brodor acwealde Cain sciebat damnationem praevaricationis primae,et non
timuit originali peccato fratricidii superaddere scelus, Angl. vii. 32, 303.
ge-weescan. v. ge-wascan.
ge-wsestmbeerian to be fruitful; fecundare, multiplicare, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 148, 48.
ge-weetan. Substitute : To wet, moisten : — Geuueted madefacla,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 73. Gehweted madefactum, 58, 49. (i) the subject
a person: — Foxes sina genim and on hunige gewset, Lch. i. 340, 17.
Gedo on scearp eced, gewxte swide, ii. 192, 19. Onsend Ladzaius dastte
he gewxte (intingat) his ytemestan finger on wasttre, Past. 309, 6.
Stingendum miggan gewxtte putenti lotio umectaretur, An. Ox. 347°*
(2) the subject the moisture: — Se ele feoll ofer ba brerdas bxre bydene
and gewxtte (inundabat) bone flor, Gr. D. 1 60, 13. Streamas . .. na
him gewaettan fot ba M on lordane gengdan aefter abierunt in sicco
flumina, Ps. Th. 104, 36. Strengas gurron, wxdo gewxtte, An. 375.
ge-wseterian. Add: (i) to supply animals with water, Coll. M. 20,
31 (in Diet.). (2) to water plants (lit. or fig.) : — Donne grewct datt
444
GE-W^EXEN— GE-WEALD
saed dara worda donne sio mildheortnes txs Iare6wes gedwiend da breost
daes hierendes. For itsem is nieddearf daem reccere daet he maege Sderra
monna inngeifonc giendgeotan and gewaeterian (infundere), Past. 137,
10. (3) to water land: — Asende Drihten renscuras and gewseterode )>a
eordan, Hml. S. 14, 177. (4) to pour water on material: — He het ge-
waeterian ealne bone wudu ait : ' Fttndite super ligna,' Hml. S. 18, 125.
ge-wsexen. v. ge-weaxan : ge-wahisan. v. ge-wascan : ge-
walcud. v. ge-wealcian : ge-wana, an ; m. A lack. Substitute :
ge-wana ; adj. Lacking, v. wana ; adj. I.
ge-wand, es ; n, I. a turning aside, shrinking, hesitation : —
He Godes fa gecorenan buton gewande getucude eall swa he wolde,
Hml. S. 23, 15. HT buton gewande sona in to bam ciningce eudon, 142.
Ic eow bidde $ ge buton gewaneie don swa ic eow bebeode, 161. II.
fear of a person : — J?aet hy for da?re sceame and for gewande fara be him
on lociae} gebeterede syn lit visi ab omnibus vel pro ipsa verecundia sua
emendenttir, R. Ben. 68, 18. v. wandian.
ge-wane, An. Ox. 5047. v. ge-wanian : ge-wanhalian. v. wan-
halian.
ge-waniau. Add: — Gewonede dempsit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 54.
Gewanude vel gelytlade deminnte, 138, 67. (i) the object material : —
Geonet sped bid gewanad substantia festinata minnetur, Kent. Gl. 441.
Gewane[dum] locca fexe dempta cincittnorum cesarie_, An. Ox. 5047.
Gewanedum iiempta,VfTt. Voc. ii. 27, 55. (2) the object non-material,
(a) to lessen in extent, degree : — Hie sint to manianne daet hie no hiera
tassten ne gewanigen admonendi sunt, lit abstinentiam mam sine imminu-
tiojie custodiant, Past. 315, 9. Hit dered daet siu sibb ne sie gewanod
betwux daem yfelum est noxium, si nnitas nan de>it malls, 361, 10. He
wen)> )>aet his gesasljia sien o]>)>e suTJ>e gewanode odde mid ealle forlorene,
Bt. II, I ; H. 33, 23. (b) to lessen in worth, make inferior, degrade,
depreciate : — Donne gewaniad hie (tone had and gewemmad superiorly
loci merilum ditninuunt, Past. 413, 2. Se aeht dara godra weorca, de he
ser beeode, bid gewanod aestimatio anteacla minuitur, 133, 23 ; Bt. 13 ;
F. 38, 28 : 35, 4 ; F. 162, 29. Gewanedum effetn (voluntate). An. Ox.
8, 280. (3) of wrongful diminution by encroachment, infringement,
&c., or by withholding what should be given : — Ic geeacnode to d£re
aerran sylcne . . . nan daira cyninga be cumad aefter me mid unrihte rtiss
ne awende odde gewanige, C. D. iii. 61, 25. Gyf he disne niTnne
sundorfreols gewanige odde gelytlige si quis hoc nostrum privilegiinn
mintient vel, dlmpserit, 350, 16. We forhealdait aeghwjer Godes gerihta,
and ne dear m.in gewanian on hiedcnum beodnm senig baira ]>inga be
gedwolgodon to lacum betseht biit, Wlfst. 157, 15.
ge-wara. v. ceaster-gewara: ge-wardod. Dele, and see ge-warenian :
ge-ware. v. ceaster-geware.
ge-warenian. Take here ge-wamian, ge-wearnian in Diet., and
add : I. to warn a person,^)?// on guard: — Crist gewarnode his apostolas
bysum wordum : ' Vigilate . . . ,' Hml. A. 49, 4. Het he awritan hu
hine gewarnode Mardocheus, 95, 125. p he si gcwarnod tram him ut
videatur ab ip>o, R. Ben. I. 76, 7. Durh |>;et wyrd miest manna
beswicen be hy ne beod swa wel gewarnode ser swa hy bedorfton. La !
hwast is se man on lite buton ... he £er gewarnod ]>e bet sy, bset he
j>onne durh deufol beswicen ne wyrde, Wlfst. 101, 16-21. I a. to
warn a person against something : — Folc wid synna gewarnian, LI. Th.
11. 326, 42. II. used reflcxively, to be on one's guard, take heed: —
Hi swTcad bam preoste buton he hine gewarnige, Angl.viii. 333, 2. Ic
eow warnige . . . ^ ge eow gewarnion, and geornlice gymon hwier se
mpna beu, 329» 20- II a. to be on one's guard against something : —
JFAc gleaw mod hit gewarena]> wij> heora breaunga, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 18, 24.
He on itaet lond faran wolde. Ac hie J)a landleude wid ^ gewarnedon,
and him mid firde angean foran, Ors. 3,7; S. 116, 21. III. to
ward off something : — Fultum t6 gewearnienne and to widscufanne swa
vetre hergunge praesidium ad euitandas uel repellendas tarn feras
inntptiones, Bd. I, 14; Sch. 39, 18.
ge-warian. Substitute: I. to warn, put on guard: — Bisceopas J>e
godcunde heorde gewarian and bewerian scylan mid wislican laran, LI.
Th. ii. 310, 30: 326, 17. Buton he a?r gewarad (gewarnod, v. /.) sy,
Wlfst. 101, 20: 273, 20. II. to protect. Cf. ge-werian : — Wara
gewarod ttitela protectum. An. Ox. 2616.
ge-warnian. v. ge-warenian : ge-waru. v. ceaster-gewaru.
ge-wascau. Add : — Genini bas wyrte . . . and gewaesc hy wel mid
ecede, Lch. i. 104, 2. Mid wastere gewaesc, 204, 19. Niman hT him
brec of hraegelhus ; eft swa hy ham cumen, betScan him gewoxene
(-wahsene, v. /.) fcmuralia de vestiario accipiant ; revertentes lota ibi
restituant, R. Ben. 91, IO.
ge-wealc. Add : — p gewealc para yifa hwaderode mid windiiin, Ap.
Th. II, I. [Cf. Icel. valk rolling, tossing ; worry.'] v. rap-gewealc (?).
ge-wealoau. Add: I. to roll together, press together: — Heorotes
horn gebaerned to ahsan, gegniden on mortere, and jxmne asift and mid
hunige gewealcen to snsedum, Lch. ii. 238, 2. [0. H. Ger. ge-walchen
concretus : cf. walchare compressor."] II. to pass: — Gewealcon
emensus (cf. emenso oferferde, aurnenum, Wrt. -Voc. ii. 29, 33, 34),
Germ. 400, 471.
ge-wealeian ; pp. od To curl with a curling-iron : — Gewalcudum
calamistratis, An. Ox. 26, 69. v. wealc-spinel.
ge-weald. Add: The plural is sometimes used with force of singu-
lar. I. power, (i) control over that which is moved, v. wealdan ;
I : — He na;ij) his fota geweald j>he maege gan, Bt. 36,4; F. 178, 13. (2)
control in respect to movement, action, &c., over that which moves itself
(a person, an emotion, &c. v. wealdan ; II) : — Ic onbugan ne m6t of
jises gewealde )>e me wegas taccnei, Ra. 4, 16. Cuiht ot J> he sig ,xv. winter
eald sig he on his fseder gewealdum (m potentate sit patris sui}, LI. Th.
ii. 152, 13. H with gen. of person controlled : — HT baet wTn drincende
wseron, od hi heora selfra lytel geweald haefdon, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 76, 18.
Gif ))a gesaelpa burh hie selfe heora selfra geweald ahton, Bt. 16, 3;
F. 56, 9. (2 a) where control is against the will of the controlled: e.g.
slavery: — Hwilc gefreolsefi be nu of Drum gewealde?, Bl. H. 243, 9.
Her is fsemne (Hagar) on gewealde (cf. Sarai haefde ane Jrtnene, Gen.
16, i), Gen. 2227. Hi heton Ixdan ut weras to gewealde, 2457. Earme
men gesealde fremdum to gewealde, Wlfst. 158, 13. He hie mid hungre
on his geweald geniedde, Ors. 4, IO ; S. 196, 26. He wacs on Jjiere
cwene gewealdum, El. 610. HT (devils') habbaj) manega saula on heora
gewaldum, Bl. H. 47, 7. H with gen. of person controlled : — He
(David) his (Saul) wel geweald ahte, Past. 37, 5. (3) power of pro-
tection : — Se )>e Godes utlagan ofer Jone andagan |)e se cyngc sette
haebbe on gewealde, LI. Th. i. 350, 2. He him ageaf wif to gewealde,
Gen. 1867. Haefde Gudlaces gaest in gewealdum modig mundbora, Gu.
666. (4) power of one in authority, rule, dominion, sway. v. wealdan ;
III : — pirn is wuldor and geweald, Bl. H. 349, 23. Ealra heahfsedera
maegen he :St. John) oferstige|> on Jiaem apostolican gewealde, 167, 24.
Brytland him WEES on gewealde, Chr. 1086 ; P. 220, 22. He gerad eal
Norbhymbra land him to gewealde, 946 ; P. 112, 4. He ManTge on his
geweald gesaette, 1099; P. 235, 3. Se )>e domes geweald age the judge,
LI. Th. i. 376, 1 8 : Kr. 107. Eadmund cyning geeode eal Nor}>hymbra
land him t'o gewealdan (-wealde, v.l.), 944; P. I IO, 31. f>a dyde he him
|a ncu to gewealdon, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 114, 29. Seo circe bad under haMenra
hyrda gewealdum, Cri. 705. H with gen. of what is ruled : — To bam
de ilseime ah mynstres geweald, Cht. E. 236, 5. (43) n dominion: — p eall
crTsten lolc niTnra gewealda soite sibbe healde, LI. Lbmn. 216, I. (5)
power over a thing, place, possession, command, mastery, v. wealdan ;
IV : — He |>a cliisan on his gewealde haefde angustias occupatas emuniit,
Ors- 3> 7 ! S' JI4' 2^- 'nc scea' sea'1 wseter wunian on gewealde, Gen.
199. p weorb on urum gewealde habban, Bl. H. 101, IO. Hit his
yldran laefdan J'am t6 gewealde be hy wel udan, LI. Th. i. 184, 3.
Agan heofon to gewalde to have heaven at command, Sat. 415. Here
brolite Israela gestreon in his sehte geweald, Dan. 757. If with gen.
of thing, place : — Sum man ahte geweald ealles (taes splottes, Hml. S. 23,
415. pi Deniscar. ahton wselstowe gewald, Chr. 837 ; P. 62, 32. pxt
hie anforleten heofomTces geweald, Gen. 694. N6e and his suna landes
geweald ahtan, Wlfst. IO, 16. (6) power to determine what one does
(of intentional or voluntary action, v. gewealdes; I : wealdan ; V) : —
p hit nzfre nxs nader ne his gewile ne his geweald it was neither his desire
nor kis intention, LI. Th. i. 418, 12. Ne bid swylc monnes geweald
that is not within a man's power to determine, Vy. 14. Gif hine mon
tio gewealdes on Jjsere Aside if he be accused of intention in the deed,
LI. Th. i. 84, 15. Donne hT forletad hiora willes and hiora gewealdes
da god de hi getiohchod aefdon to donne, Past. 445, 6. Dset gesuinc
hie him selfe durh hira agena scylda hira agues gewealdes him on getiiid,
239, 5. (7) power to determine what another does (where another's
action is dependent upon oneself, v. ge-wealdes ; II) : — Ic bidde nfl, git
hwa )>as boc awritan wylle, j< he liig gerihte wel be f>aere bysne ; for ban
]>e ic nah geweald (7 cannot help it) J>eah be hig hwa to woge bringe
jiurh lease writeras, .JElfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 28. Nu ge habbad gehyred
hwa;t eow to donne is ... gif ge of Jwsum dod we nagon geweald, Ll.Th.
ii. 362, 19. (7 a) with clause: — /Elc tiond age geweald swa hwzfer
he wille swa warter swa Tsen it depends upon the accuser whether the
ordeal be by water or iron, LI. Th. i. 296, 3. (8) power that brings
something to pass, is the cause or source of something, v. wealdan ;
VI : — Hwa>J>er hit nu dines gewealdes sie ^ se haerfest sie swa welig on
waestmum et an tua in aesttvos fructus intumescit ubertas, Bt. 14, I ;
F. 40, 27. Gif se anweald his agenes gewealdes god wajre, 16, 3; F.
54, 23. For hwy aetwTte ge eowerre wyrde ^ hio nan geweald nah,
39, 1 ; F. 210, 26. Hit gesaeleb. . . hwTlum burh wifes geweald, hwilum
burh weres, Bl. H. 195, 5. (9) power to do. v. wealdan ; VII : — Ic
hasbbe geweald micel t5 gyrwanne godlecran stol, Gen. 280. Hetend
hildenEedran burh fingra geweald ford onsendan, El. 1 20. II. an
implement that controls (lit. or fig.), a bridle: — On gewealde ceacan
heora gewrid in camo maxillas eorum constringe, Ps. Srt. 31, 12. He
his sylfes willan gelidode in him sylfum biere blisse geweald sponte sibi
laetitiae frena laxabat, Gr. D. 203, 26. III. covering, protec-
tion (?) : — To ofsettenne giuaeld heafdes ad deponendam comam capitis,
Rtl. 96, 5 : 30. Nacode swa he hi serest gemette buton gewealdan ]«s
toslitenan raegeles J)e he hire ser t6 wearp, Hml. S. 33 b, 792. IV.
take here ge-weald pudenda, in Diet., and add: — Geweald inguen,
GE-WEALDAN— GE-WELGIAN
445
Germ. 389, 81. He mid }>am home hine byde on js geweald, Hml. S.
31, 787. Wiet j>Sra gewealda gesar, Lch. i. 94, 22. p geswell ]>ara
gewalda, 24. Smyre ba geweald mid J)am Isecedome, 312, 13. v. beoh-,
un-geweald.
ge-wealdan. Add : I. to control the movement of a material object,
wield a weapon : — Heora nan ne mehte nanes wSpnes gewealdan, Ors. 4,
10; 8.194,19. II. to control movement, action, manage to do some
movement or action. (l) with gen. : — Ne mseg ure sawul gefleon . . . de
ma ife senig fugel hisflyhtesgewylt,gif his oder fidere forod bid, Hml. Th.
11.318,28. Meaht bu medelcwidum worda gewealdan ?, Gu. 989. (2)
with dat. (inst.) : — Swa he late meahte orede gewealdan, 1199. III.
to control, have power over a person : — Betra bid se ife his agen mod
ofercymd1 and gewilt (melior est qui dominatur anirno suo} . . . si6
gesceadwisnes hsefd ofercumen daet mod and gewield, Past. 218, 15-21.
Wid feondseocum men, bonne deofol bone inonnan innan gewealde mid
adlewAen a devil possesses a man, Lch. ii. 136, 25. Ilia, where
the subject is a passion : — Gif he yrre ne lasted jefre gewealdan if
he never lets anger have the mastery, Fa. 83. IV. of official
authority : — Das gewasldes dxm hi dominantur eis, Mk. L. R. IO, 42. He
rices geweold, Hml. S. 26, 46. \_Goth. ga-waldan : O. Sax. gi-waldan.]
ge-wealden. In I. 12 for Lchdm. iii. 362, col. I substitute Hml. S.
6, 275, and add ;— -Hie gewealdenne here on Umbre sendon an hergiunge
quibusdam suis ad populandos agros in Umbriam prae missis, Ors. 3, 10 ;
S. 138, 7. v. un-gewealden.
ge-wealdes. I. of deliberate, voluntary action, intentionally, of one's
own accord : — Hy ful ne fridian willes ne gewealdes, LI. Th. i. 162, 26.
Nsefre willes ne gewealdes owiht don, 178, 6. Na gelic bam be willes
and gewealdes misded, 328, 22. Gif hwa hwaet ungewealdes geded, ne
bid ji eallunga na gelic be hit gewealdes geded, 412, 15. Gif hwa of
giernesse and gewealdes ofslea his bone nehstan burh searwa si jwi's
per industriam occiderit proximum suum et per insidias, 46, 26. II.
where what happens is the result of one's action : — Gif him donne
gewealdes gebyrige odde ungewealdes (whether he is responsible or not
for what happens}, Past. 199, 22. v. un-gewealdes.
geweald-leper. Add: — Gewaldledrum habenis, Wrt. Voc. ii. no,
24. GewealdleJ>eruni, 42, 60. He welt bam gewealdleperum ealle
gesceaftu rerum regens flectit habenas, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 22. Gewelt-
lebrum, Met. 29, 77. pa gewealdleberu onlahan bara bridla frena
remittere, n, 75.
ge-weallan. Substitute: I. of liquids, to boil: — Ofer das giscaeft
wsetresdiu from fyre giualla (fervescere) bid gese'ne, Rtl. 101, 26. II.
fig. to be fervent : — Giualla in Godes lufuferveat in caritate,K\\. 105, 3.
ge-weardian. v. ge-wardod.
ge-wearmian. Add: — Geweannode intepuit, incaluit, Germ. 401,
25. Naifre he his Jxi wastan hraegl and ba cealdan asettan woltle oddst
hi of his seolfes lichaman gewearmedon (calefierenf) and adrugedon,
Bd.5,12; Sch. 633,6. To J>xs eald :f> he ne mihte gewearmigan buton
xt fyre, Nar. 18, 15.
ge-wearnian. v. ge-warenian.
ge-weaxan. Add: I. to grow, be produced, (i) of animals or
plants : — Eall se djel se be bxs treowes on tvvelf monbum geweaxeji
(-wexd, v. /.), Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, I. Swa hwa swa gebyrgde faes on
}>am beame geweox, Gen. 483 : Rii. 78, 6. Ealles daes de him on heora
ceape geweaxe (cf. ealra binra waesma, Deut. 14, 22), LI. Th. ii. 432, 29.
Weard hrsedllce micel mennisc geweaxen, Hml. Tl). i. 20, 21. Alle da
de gewaexen sint me omnia quae nata sunt mihi, Lk. L. 12, 42. (2) of
other things, (a) material : — Wolceno blostme giwexon nubts rare con-
crescunt, Rtl. 81, 24. (b) non-material: — Ne gewexb (-wyxj>, v. /.)
him nan weorbscipe on Jam no honour accrues to them in that, Bt. 35,
4; F. 162, 28. Hyt gelimped sefre binnan t'eower geara faece ~J> an daeg
and an niht gewixst, Angl. viii. 306, 12. Ungemetlic cele geweox on
bone aefen frigus ingens uespertino accrescebat tempore, Nar. 23, II.
Micil in urum bocum dwola gewaexe magnus in nostris codicibus error
inolevit, Mt. p. 3, 4. II. of growth in animals or plants, to grow,
grow up : — Cirus, mid don J>e he geweox Cyrus, max ut adolevit, Ors.
I, 12 ; S. 52, 17. Se cnaeht gewox puer crescebat, Lk. L. R. i, 80.
Ne geweox he him to willan, B. 1711. Mid dy gewox cum crevisset
herba, Mt. L. 13, 26. Gewox 1 gewxxe creverit, 32. Se beam geweox
heah to heofenum, Dan. 563. Beo weodewe od j>aet min sunu geweaxe
(crescat}, Gen. 38, II. Him (a tree} on asdele bid baet hit on holte
hyhst geweaxe, Met. 13, 52. Gewaexe crescere, Mt. L. 13, 30: Mk.
p. 3, 5. Geweaxen adultus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 39: 3, 21 : 6, 29. He
lastt hi (children} habban agenne eyre, ponne hi geweaxene beod, Hml.
Th. i. 20, 19. III. to grow, increase, wax: — Seo geogod geweox,
magodriht micel, B. 66. pte gemonigfaldade 1 gew6xe him quod abun-
dabatillis, Mk. L. 12, 44. IV. to prosper, flourish, make progress,
grow in grace, &c. : — Se Haelend gewox mid snytro lesus projiciebat
sapientia, Lk. L. R. 2, 52. Gedoefenlic is $te gewox (crescere}, Jn.
p. 4, I. Fore gewSxun proficiunt, Mt. p. 9, 18. To uacstm giuaexe
saula ad fructum projiciat animorum, Rtl. 9, 9. N6ht geuaexe t gedii
(proficiet) se fiond in diem, 1 79, 5. Gud sceal in eorle geweaxan, and
wif gebeon mid hyre leodum, Gn. Ex. 85. Heofenlicere cystinesse
dugebgyfe gewexen cnaeplingc supernae liberalitatis numificentia mactus
puer, An. Ox. 2578. IVa. to flourish for a person, be advantageous
to : — Sua huset from me de gewaexe (giwexe, R.) quodcumque ex me tibi
profuerit, Mk. L. 7, II. [0. H. Ger. ge-wahsan crescere, adolere,
exolere."] v. eft-, in-, un-geweaxen.
ge-weaxness, e ; /. Increase ; interest on money, usury : — Se slawa
))eow J>one onfangenan talent from his hlaforde butan geweaxnysse (cf.
mid bam gafole cum usura, Mt. 25, 27 ; mid gestreone cum usuris, Lk.
19, 23) ahydde on eorban, Hml. S. 23 b, 15.
ge-weccan. I. to rouse from sleep : — In scip slepende from froh-
tendum gewaehten wses in nave dormiens a periclitantibus excitatus,
Mt. p. 1 5, 18. I a. to rouse from the sleep of death, raise the dead : —
Foerende da deada gewsecca dohter uadens mortuam suscitareflliam : —
Mk. p. 3, 7. Geweht ^> maeden suscitans puellam, Mt. p. 16, 3. II.
to excite, stir up : — Da biscopas gewehtun (-waehton, L.) done dreut
pontiflces concitauerunt turbam, Mk. R. 15, II.
ge-w<3d. Add: foolishness; dementia: — Eiila ungesaeligra ludea
bewependlic gewed O infelicium ludeorum defleuda dementia, An. Ox.
40, 1. Menn unwtslice dod J>a be dwolltce plegad 321 deadra manna
lice, . . . Jjonne hi sceoldon swydor besargian Jjone deudan and biddan
for his sawle butan gewede, Hml. S. 21, 312.
ge-wed obliquus. v. ge-wen : ge-weddian to weed. Dele.
ge-weddian to betroth. Add : — Geweddade subarravit (nuptiali
dote}, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 71 : (cum dote Jidei}, 95, 2. Da geweddodan
fasmnan hire yldran ne moton syllan odrum men puellam desponsatam
non licet parentibus suis dare alteri viro, LI. Th. ii. 146, 20.
ge-weder. Dele -wider, -wyder, and add : v. uu-geweder, ge-
widere ; ge-wedfsestan. v. wed-faestan in Diet. : ge-wef. v. ge-wefe.
ge-wefau. Add: — Ic wefe texo, gewefen texta, Wiilck. Gl. 188,
9. I. literal : — piece gewefen hraegel pavidensis vestis, benne gewefen
hraegel levidensis, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, II, 12. Cyrtel giwelen (gcuoefen,
L.) derh alle tunica contexta per totuni, Jn. R. 19, 23. Web risium and
pihtine wass gewefen peplum radiis et pectine tenebattir, An. Ox. 3742.
Mid gewefenum wsefelsa consuta plecta, 2391. Gewefene contexta
(serta), 3935. II. figurative: — Ic (the creation, call ymbwinde
gewefen wundorcraefte, Rii. 41, 85. Of Criste wid to God endebrednis
gegeadred bid t gewefen a Christo usque ad Deum ordo contexitur, Lk.
p. 4, 10. [O. H.Ger. ge-weban /exere, con-, in-texere.'] v. gold-gewefen.
ge-wefe. Substitute : ge-wef, es ; w. I. what is woven, a web :
— Wagryfta gewef curtinantm textura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 12. II.
text ?, context : — Actiuum opus . . ., enarratinum . . . Gyt ys bridde cynn
biere rake . . . commune . . . Se be wylle ymbe b,Ts gerimcs deopnyssa
spvrian, J)onne maeg he gemetan bisra breura cynna rake on Jiam gewefe
•f we willad -p se sceawre wite mid fullum gerade be pis gewrit aspyrad
t> on bam boccraefte fela htw synt amearcode, Angl. viii. 330, 35-331, 2.
[O. H. Ger. ge-web textnra.~\
ge-wegan. Add: — I. to bear, have a feeling, v. wegan ; IV. 3: —
He wynne gewiged, Reim. 76. II. to weigh, (i) to weigh in a
balance, measure by weight : — In swa hwelce giwe'ge giwegen gi biodon
eft giwegen bid iuw in qua mensura mensi fueritis remetietur uobis, Mk.
R. 4, -24. (2) to weigh, be of a certain weight: — p man myclade J>
ordalysen •p hit gewege (gewasge, v. 1.) }>ry pund, LI. Th. i. 224, 14.
Driuce on waetere betonican dustes ji ajnne pening gewege, Lch. ii. 134,
26: 18, 4. Nime betonican p wille bry penegas gewegan, 150, 18.
(3) of a weight, to be the equivalent in weight of a certain amount : —
Genim betonican swilce swa .in. penegas gewegen, Lch. ii. 52, 13.
Swilce swa twegen penegas gewegen, 64, 17. Swilc swa bry penegas
gewegen, 7. [GofA. ga-wigans coagitatus : O.H. Ger. ge-wegan librare,
ponderare, appendere ; ge-wegan ; pp. coagitatus.^
ge-welan. v. ge-wilwan : ge-weldan. v. ge-wildan.
ge-welgian. Add: — Gewelegade donat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 72. Ge-
welegodum a predito, 2, 3. I. to become rich: — Ellenrofup astonded,
Jjrymme gewelgad (becomes enriched with glory, becomes glorious},
Pa. 41. II. to make rich. (l) of material wealth, (a) the object
a person, (a) to bestow wealth on another : — Det ic geweolegie ut ditem
(diligentes me}, Kent. Gl. 252. God ne het us gewelgian ba hxbbendan,
Wlfst. 287, 24. (/3) to make oneself rich : — Gif he beci gewelegod to
bam "J* (gif he gebeo ji, v. /.) he age .v. hyda landes, LI. Th. i. 188, 19 :
186, 18. Ne bid geweolegad non ditabitur, Kent. Gl. 789. p du sio
geweolugad ul dileris, 861. (7) the subject the material wealth : — pa
welan jjisses middangeardes nanne mon geweligian ne magon, Bt. 13 ;
F. 38, 37. (b) the object a thing : — Eordan geweolgian terrain locu-
pletare, Ps. Srt. 64, 10. (2) of non-material wealth : — pii us gewele-
godest mid plnum tocyme, Bl. H. 89, 32. Ungeendedum edleani[ende]
forebeacnum waes gewelgod inflnitis remuneratore prodigiis donatur,
An. Ox. 2551. Gewelgode prosperabantur, 3630. pa sawja Jje beod
gewelgode mid goodum geearnuncgum, Ps. Th. 44, 13. ./Et Jiam sacer-
dum . . . , J>a waeron geweolgade (-welgode, v. I.} mid wundorlicre
sodfaestnesse and bilwitnesse a sacerdotibus mira veritate et simplicitate
praeditis, Gr. D. 250, 6.
446
GE-WELHW^ER— GE-WENIAN
ge-welhwaer. Add: — paes hades men be hwylum waeron nyttoste
. . . , ba syndon nu unnyttaste gewelhw£r, LI. Th. ii. 322, 22.
ge-welhwilc. Add : — On corne and on flexe and on gewelhwylcon
waestme, Wlfst. 310, 23.
ge-weman. Add: — Fylstendeand geecende and gewemende adstipu-
lans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 40. I. to allure to (l) what is right, desirable : —
Oft mon sceal done welegan ofermodan t6 him loccian mid lidelicre
Slicunga, for daem 3x1 he hine t8 ryhte geweeme (-weme, v. I.) non-
nunquam superbus dives exhortationis blandimento placandus est, Past.
183, 20. His beawas to Godes willan geweman, R. Ben. 99, 20. His
leoda t6 Gode geweman, Hml. S. 26, 51. To pan soban geleafan ge-
wiemed, Lch.iii. 442,6. (2) what is wrong, undesirable: — HwT woldest
bu amyrran mm ancennedan sunu burn btnne drvcraEft and t6 bmum CrTste
geweman, Hml. S. 4, 199. II. to allure from (i) what is right,
desirable: — Gif fire magas willad us geweman fram Criste, Hex. 40, 29.
Gehwylce men be he mihte he ongan geweman (Iseran, v. I.) fram his
neosunge, Gr. D. 117, II. (2) what is wrong, undesirable: — He waes
biddende •}> heo Chrisantum gewemde fram Criste mid sprsece, Hml. S. 35,
86. Gif bu wille )>Tnne sunu geweman fram Criste, 40.
ge-wemman. Add: — Gewemmed infractus, Wrt. Voc. ii, 48, 80.
Gewemde infecta, 47, 60. I. physical, to disfigure, mar, blemish : —
GelTcost daem de he gewemme ealne done ITchoman quasi totum corpus
exasperat, Past. 73, r. Nass hyra wlite gewemmed, Dan. 437. la.
to destroy : — ' Anllcnes, saend mycel waeter . . . swa ]>xt sien gewemmede
ealle ba on bisse ceastre syndon ' (cf. baet bu on Jiis folc ford onsende
waeter to wera cwealme, An. 1509) . . . sio onltcnes sendde mycel waster
swa sealt, and hit set manna ITchaman and hit acwealde heora beam,
Bl. H. 245, 22. II. to impair, diminish: — Gif senig wylle bas fire
sylena gewemnian and gewonian on aenigum Jiingum, Cht. E. 242, 21.
His miht bid a ece, his rice ne bid gewemmed, Bl. H. 31, 27. III.
to impair the quality of, corrupt, degrade, profane, (l) the object per-
sonal : — Diet mod bid gewemmed mid daes anwaldes heanesse animus
potentiae fastigin corrumpitrir, Past. 1 13. 20 : 313, 25. (2) the object a
thing : — Gewaniad hie done had and gewemmait superioris loci meritmn
diniinnnnt. Past. 413, 2. J?fi gewemdest his halignesse profanasti sancti-
tatem ejiis, Ps. Th. 88, 32. l)y Ises da smyltnesse 3xs domes gewemme
se dierna aefst ne tranyuillitatein judicii latent invidia maculet, Past. 79,
13. i)y Ixs da rummodnessa sio unrotnes gewenmie ne largitatem
trislitia corrumpat, 323, 10. Donne sio halignes inonnes ITfes bid mid
eoidlicum wcorcum gewemmed (jtolluitur*), 133, 22. IV. to pol-
lute, defile. (l) the object personal : — Dart gecyndelice gewitt bid ge-
wemmed mid daem de hit cnyssad on unrihta wilnunga naturales sensus
puhantis concupiscentiae corrnptione vitiantur, Past. 405, 6. For hwy
bid" se ryhtwisa gecostod mid yfle gedohte, and ne bid deah gewemed
mid daere scylde tentatur, et tamen enm culpa non inquinat, 423, 24.
(2) the object a thing: — pii cennest and binne maegl'had n6 ne gewem-
mest, Bt. H. 9, I. Heora yrmd afeormad ]>aet baet seo gehwiede ofer-
flowendnys gewemd, Hml. Th. i. 332, 14. Hie gewemmad done aliefdan
gesinscipe mid dsere nnliefedan gemengnesse ptilchram copnlae speciem
admixtis •voluptatibus foedant, Past. 397, 13. Ofgewemmedum racuni
probrosis factionibus, An. Ox. 2, 119. IV a. of improper
sexual intercourse. v. ge-wemmeiid : — Gewemde incestans (germani
fhalamunt), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 50. Nan man me gewemde, ac Crist
gehedld mine claSnnysse, Hml. S. 30, 359. Gif hwa bass cyninges bryde
gewemde, Hml. Th. ii. 4/6, 28. Gewemmendes forligres maculantis
prostibuli, An. Ox. 4964. [O. H. Ger. ge-wemmen polluere, corrumpere .]
v. un-gewemmed.
ge-wemmedlic ; adj. Corruptible: — His lie weard ... eft ymbe
feower gear ansund buton gewemmedlicre brosnunge (butan womme
gebrosnunge sine macula corruptionis, Bd. 3, 19 ; Sch. 284, 3) on odre
stowe bebyriged, Hml. Th. ii. 348, 8. v. un-gewemmedlic.
ge-wemmediice. Take here ge-wemmodlice in Diet., and add
v. un-gewemmedlice.
ge-wemmedness. Add: I. physical, impurity: — Da de Criste
folgiad on hwttum gyrlum ; and hi standad aetforan his drymme butan
ielcere gewemmednysse, Hml. Th. i. 90, 2. la. corruption, decay,
death : — Gewenimednysse corruptionis, i. mortis, An. Ox. 3999. He
buton ailcere gewemmednysse wuldrad mid Gode . . . him nan bing
widinnan ne eglad ainigre brosnunge odde gewxcednysse, Hml. Th. ii.
552, 24. II. moral, corruption, pollution, impurity : — Gewemed-
nysse corruptionis (humanae spnrcitiis carens), An. Ox. 37^2. Mid
bon gewunon J)aere gewemmednesse synna and mana full, Bl. H. 75,
6. II a. of improper sexual intercourse :— Geheald tas bine
])Tnena wid a^lcere gewemmednysse, Hml. Th. ii. 478, IO. II b. an
impure action : — Hi ferdon on heora tdelum lustum and on gewemmed-
nyssum, ^Ifc. T. Grn. 17, T5- v- un-gewemmedness.
ge-wemmend, es; m. An adulterer, a fornicator. v. ge-wemman ;
IV a : — Gewemmend and forlicgend mechus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 58.
ge-wemmendlic ; adj. Corrupting, polluting: — Mid gewemmend-
licum htwungum commends Inociiutaatibut, i. maculantibus (illectuf),
An. Ox. 2912.
ge-wemming. Add : — Naht framad faemnhad lichaman bar byd
geworht gewemmincg (corruptio) modes, Scint. 69, 8. Gewemmincge
lenocinii (spurca ludibria'), An. Ox. 2, 318. Cwelmbgre gewemmincce
f ttre pestiferum praeuaricationis- virus, 1 1, 84.
ge-wemness. v. ungewemness : ge-wen hope. Dele.
ge-wen ; p. -wede ; pp. -wed To make crooked (w6h) : — Depranat,
1. maculat, confundit vel geweb flectat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 82. Done
hio gewede obuncabat (quern nefandis ulnarum greniiis procax obuncabat,
Aid. 40, II. Cf. obuncabat, i. reflectebat beclypte, geblgede, An. Ox.
2956), Angl. xiii. 33, 155. Gewed obliouus, Lch. i. Ixi, 7; Hpt.
31, 9, 168.
ge-wenaxi. Add : I. to think, suppose : — Nallad giwoena }»te ic for-
hyccende sic i6wih nolite putare qnia ego accusaturus sim nos, Jn. R. 5,
45. Gewenede forbraeste putabantur obtruncata. An. Ox. 803. II.
to think probable, expect : — Ne J> gewoene 1> maege styrnisse giworita that
a tumult need not be expected ; ne forte tumultus fieret, Mk. R. 14,
2. III. to hope for : — pa hwile de ixr bid gewened senig behreow-
sung, Hml. Th. ii. 340, 6. [Goth, ga-wenjan aestimare : O. H. Ger.
ge-wanen putare.] v. nn-gewened.
ge-wend. I. ge-wind ; q. v.
ge-wendan. Add: I. trans. To cause to move, turn : — Geuuendit
transferit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 72. (_l) to give a certain direction or
position to : — Stande he on dam stede be se abbod swa gemeleasum
monnum to stealle on sundrum betieht haefd", swa baet he sy gewendfram
bam abbode and fram eallum his geferum (but the Latin is : Stet in loco
quern talibus neglegentibus seorsum constituerit abba, ut videatur (glossed
by si gewarnod, R. Ben. I. 76, 7) ab ipso vel ab omnibus. Cf. ge-wand
for another possible meaning of gewend in this passage), R. Ben. 68, 12.
(2) to bring to a condition : — He Lazarum to life gewende, Hml. S. 23,
432. Gewended to wuldre, El. 1047. (3) to turn from one condition to
another: — Middangeard in diostrum giwoendad is mundus in tenebris con-
versus e*t, Rtl. I 23, 37. (33) of the ripening of grain, fruit, &c. (or under
III, as to turn is used now of grain) : — Wurdon eordwaestmas call to medem-
Kce gewende, Chr. 1095 ; P. 232, 14. On lanuarii monde gyf hit bunreit,
hit bode|) toweard mycele windes and wel gewaende eorde wsestme . . .
waestmes wel gewaende . . . waestme wel gewaende, Angl. x. 185, 5, 8, 12.
Hit bid windig laeinten and ealle waestmes yfeles gewasnde, xl. 369, 16.
(3 b) to turn from one language to another, translate : — He J>as hoc haefde
of Laedene to Engliscum spelle gewende, Bt.prooem. ; F. viii. 9. II.
reflex, to turn oneself : — Ne gewend bu be 116 on Jiass folces unried nee
pluritnorum acquiesces seutentiae, LI. Th. i. 54, 6. III. intrans.
(i) of motion, ^a) to come, go, the direction or destination being deter-
mined by adv. or prep, phrase, (a) where the subject (material or non-
material) acts: — Sibb itierto iiiheft gewoendas(«uertrt/!«-),Mt. L. 10, 13.
Se here gewende abuton (eastweard, eft up on East-Seaxan, geond ^ land),
Chr. 1009 ; P. 139, 14 : 998 ; P. 131, 12 : 1016 ; P. 151, 6 : 1001 ;
''• '33i '9- Se cyning gewende ofer act Brentforda, 1016 ; P. 150, 7. He
ut gewende, 1009 ; P. 138, 17. Heo gewende ongean . . . seo be bider
gelsed w;es, Hml. Th. ii. 24, 15. Eft gewende rediil, Mt. p. 17, I. Eft
gewoende recessit, Mt. L. 2, 14. Gewoende dona secessit, 22 : 4, 12.
Gewend togeanes Amalek, Hml. S. 13, 7. Gif hwa of fyrde gewende,
LI. Th. i. 310, 28. f>aet he gewende wid lulianes, Hml. Th. i. 450,
32. Bead mann ^> xlc mann j/e feor wzre ford gewende, Chr. 1016 ;
P. 147, 6. Gif hit Crist us ne behete, and for di to middanearde ge-
wende, Hml. Th. ii. 412, 13. Seo unfridflota WBES gewend to Ricardes
rice, Chr. IOOO ; P. 133, 16. IT with reflex, dat. : — Hi gewendon
heom t6 dam cynge, Chr. 1046 ; P. 169, 2. (3) where the subject is
acted on : — Hi of eordan coinon, and eft to duste gewendad, Hml. S. 12,
20. His sawul gewende to helle, Hml. Th. i. 20, IO. Od baet bu eft
gewende to basre ylcan eorban be bu of come, Hml. S. 1 2, 24. (b) to
return, (a) the subject active: — An gewoende unus renertitur, Lk. p. 9,
9. *H with reflex, dat. : — Hi gewendon him ham they returned home,
Hml. S. 25, 439. (/3) the subject passive : — pu to duste gewendst, Hml.
S. 12, 26. Op bzt bu gewende to eorban of bsere be bu genumen waere,
Gen. 3, Jg. (c) to turn round: — Dy laes gewoende (conversi) toslftas itih,
Mt. L. 7, 6. (2) of action, to turn to a subject, turn to a person : — He ge-
wende to Gode mid eallre heortan, Hml. S. 26, 266. Buton hi to rihte
gewendan, LI. Th. i. 348, 30. Dis folc nis n6 gewend t6 djem de hie
swingd, Past. 267, 6. Gewoendet t6 de, Lk. L. 17, 4. (3) of condi-
tion : — On hine seolfne gewoende in se reuersus, Lk. L. 17, 4. Daet
dast mod ne gewende on selflice and on ofermetto that the mind may not
come to be proud, Past. 147, 2. (4) to change into : — Hu sio adl gewent
on waeterbollau, Lch. ii. 168, 2. [Goth, ga-wandjan : 0. Sax. gi-
wendian : O. H. Ger. ge-wenten.]
ge-wendedlio, -wendendlio. v. ungewendendlic : ge-wene. Dele,
and see ge-wenan ; II.
ge-wenge. Add: — JJonne bu geslegen si6 on an gewenge, waend p
oder t6, R. Ben. 28, I. v. wang.
ge-wenian. Take here ge-wsenian in Diet., and add : I. to
accustom, train, make habitual to : — Tunglu him healdad betwuh sibbe
singale, dydon swa lange, swa hi gewenede wuldres ealdor set frum-
GE-WEORC— GE-WEORpAN
447
sceafte (cf. healdaj) pa tunglu ba ealdan sibbc de hi on gesceapne wseron,
Bt. 39, 13; F. 232, 26), Met. 29, 6. la. to train to do some-
thing : — Martinus waes gewenod t6 wjepnum fram cildhade, Hml. S. 31,
1 6. Ylpas getemode and to wlge gewenode mid wundorlicum craefte,
25» 559' ^ k. w*th complementary adjective, to make tame : —
Wudufuglas wel Stemede peah heora lareowas him biodan pa ilcan mettas
de M aer tame mid gewenedon {with which they made them tame. Cf,
bone ilcan mete be se lareow hi seror mid tame getede, Met. 13, 44),
Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 18. II. to draw, attract to or from. v. ge-wenian ;
II. in Diet., and wenian ; II.
ge-weorc. Add: I. operative action, operation, v. weall-geweorc,
(2). II- working, (i) malting of material objects : — He bier hrsede
geweorce (citato opere) of treowe cyricean getimbrede, Bd. 2, 14 ; Sch.
170, 9. (l a) with gen. of object : — Figments, i. plasmatia hominum
(cf. De figmento : de plasmatione hominis, Ld. Gl. H. 36, 164) geweorc,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 47. Geweorce (in rerum visibilium) plastica, An.
Ox. 5222. Fram baes temples geweorce to Cristes drowunge/rom the
building of the temple to the crucifixion, Angl. xi. 9, 31. Fram fremde
middangeardes od Rome burhge geweorc, Angl. xi. 5, 19. Ob paes
temples geweorc, 9, 17. (2) doing of operations : — Se je Drihtne hyred
and hys willan wyrced : wel him J>ses geweorkes, Hy. 2, II. f>urh his
wundra geweorc through his doing miracles, Gu. 500. v. frum-
geweorc. III. in a collective sense, work, doings : — Woldon pa
gigantas tSbrecan Stone heofon under him (Jove). Da sceolde he sende
lygetu and windas and towyrpan call hira geweorc mid lacessenteis
coelum gigantes benigna fortitudo deposuit, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162,
14. IV. work, labour, any form of long-sustained or habitual
activity: — Gynie gafolswan }> he aefter sticunge his slyhtswyn wel
behweorfe, saencge, donne bid he ful wel gewyrces wyrde, LI. Th.
i. 436, 17. Hwanon fiscere ancgel . . .? nis hit of rninon geweorce?,
Coll. M. 30, 35. p hi ferdon on pact geweorc baes Godes wordes,
Bd. I, 23; Sch. 50, I. v. a;fen-, brycg-, ealu-, faesten-, land-, stan-,
sulh-, tigel- (l), timber-, weall- (i), web-geweorc. IV a. a particular
case of labour, labour for a particular object : — J>is is biere bricce geweorc
on Hrouecfestre this is the work that has to be done on the bridge at
Rochester,",C. D. B. iii. 659, 1. v. tigel-geweorc (2). I V b. workman-
skip : — D£er WEES cyrice geworht and getimbrad wundorlices geweorces
(mirandi opens'), Bd. 1,7; Sch. 27, 7. An gylden calic swide wundor-
lices geworces, Chr. 1058 ; P. 189, 20. V. a work, deed, action.
v. gup-, ntp-, undern-, wuldor-, wundor-geweorc, VI. a work,
what is made: — Weblic gewurc textrinum opus, Hpt. Gl. 431, 4.
f>a micclan maerd.i, $ syndan da geweorc )>e Alexander het gewyrcean
magna insignia que Alexander operari jusserat, Nar. 33, 20. v. graeft-,
heuh-, ofer-geweorc. Via. a (person's) work (with gen. of agent
or tool): — Beadnscruda betst, Welandes geweorc, B. 455: Vald. I, 2.
Godes geweorc, Gen. 604. Enta geweorc, Wand. 87 : Gn. C. 2. Gi-
ganta geweorc. B. 1562. Wundorsmida geweorc, 1681. Carccrnes
duru, homra geweorc, Jul. 237. Eall his agen geweorc Drihten bletsige
benedicite Dominum otnnia opera ejiis, Ps. Th. 102, 21. His ciricean,
his agen geweorc (cf. he hie mid his sylfes handum geworhte, 14), Bl.
H. 197,7. v.ser-, eald-, fyrn-, hand-geweorc. VI b. of buildings: —
HT cwsedan £ •)> tempi waire brymlic geweorc, Bl. H. 77, 32. Widin-
nan bam mwan geweorce, Hml. S. 21, 23. Ceastra, . . . weallstana
geweorc, Gn. C. 3. v. slip-, tempi-, treow-geweorc. VI c. what is
wrought, material prepared by labour : — Tempi of Isernum geweorcum
and of serenum geworht templum aereo ft ferreo opere constructnm, Nar.
37j 23» v- ^~> ^r"» feper', flan-, gold-, stan-geweorc.
geweoro-lio ; adj. Of work: — Weblic, gev/enrc\ic tex/rinmn, An. Ox.
1042. v. ge-weorc ; VI.
ge-weornian ; p. ode To wither away, dry up : — Eall ^ maennisce
cyn forslagen geweornode humannm genus succisum aruit, Gr. D.
25S, 13-
ge-weorodlfiecan to sweeten : — On welerum his byd gewerecilaehp
feund in labiis SKI'S indulcatur inimicus, Scint. 196, 5.
ge-weorp. Dele ' A throwing, . . . dashing,' and for first passage
substitute : — Him pa beorna breogo, pser he on bolcan ssEt, ofer waroda
geweorp wid bingode with him (Andrew') the prince of men, from his
.••eat on the gangway, across the sands held parley (the boat was close to
land, cf. in ceol stigon ellenrofe, 349, so that the words spoken passed
over the beach, not over water), An. 306. [0. H. Ger. ge-werf collecta,
conlatio.~] v. sand-geweorp. ;
ge-weorpan. Add: I. to throw, cast: — Mann haefd inngang swa
micelre brsedo swa man rr.seg mid liperan geweorpan habet ingressum
ampli tudinis quasi iactus fundae, Bd. 4, 13 ; Sch. 421, X 6. la. where
the direction or end of throwing is marked : — He beheold huu de here
giwarpdaet maeslen on gazophilacium, and monige weolge giwurpun feolu
aspiciebat quomodo turba iactaret aes in gazophilacium, et tnulti diuites
iactabant mnlta, Mk. R. 12, 41. pte se geworpen in sae proiciatur in
mare, Lk. L. R. 17, 2. p salt bid geworpen Ct mittatur foras, Mt. L.
5, 13. Geworpene iactari (in ardenles thermaritm vapores), An. Ox.
4781. II. where a change of position is caused by force, to cast
n or out: — Gewarppda bibyccenda ejicit vendentes, Mt. p. 18, 17. Of
daer gewarp (eiecerat) seofa diowles, Mk. L. R. 1 6, 9. Hine gewurpon
: fordrifon buta daem wmgeard, Mt. L. 21, 39. Gif ego din geond-
spornad dec geworp («'«) hine, Mk. L. R. 9, 47. Du gesiist geworpe
done mot, Mt. L. 7, 5. Geworpa diowblas, Lk. L. R. ii, 18. III.
where an object is moved to a position of rest, to lay : — Haefdon mid
lim dumbo, blindo . . . and geworpen (laegdun, R., projecenmt)
lia to fotum his, Mt. L. 15, 30. Honda geworpun (injecerunt) on
done Haelend, 26, 50. IV. to reach by throwing, throw and
catch : — Se lytega feond txs zrestan monnes mod gewearp mid synne
lle hostis callidus primi hominis sensum in peccali laqueo strinxif,
Past. 309, 1 8. [Goth, ga-wairpan : O. H. Ger. ge-werfan.]
ge-weorpan. Add: I. absolute, (i) to come to be: — Durh fa
7onthalgunge pier gewyrtt sona Godes midwist, Wlfst. 36, 2. Stefn min
jehered and bid t geuordes (Jief) an plette, Jn. L. 10, 16. Sodfatstnise
cterh done Hailend geuaerd" (is geworden, W. S., facta est1), 1,17. P*
2;esceafta ne gewurdon tlurh ht sylfe, ac ht geworhte God, Hex. 20, 28.
Cwaeet he : ' Geweorde leoht ' ; and leoht wzs baerrihte geworden,
Lch. iii. 232, 8. Swiitost jjara cyninga J>e XT him gewurde, Chr. 959;
P. 114, 21. (2) to be made, where an object (material or non-material)
results from a person's action: — Mycel wsel geweard, Chr. 592; P. 21,
10. Symbel geuard (WEBS gemacud, W. S.) cena facta, Jn. L. 13, 2.
Gesomnung geweard (gewordene gecwydratdene, W. S.) conuentione
facia, Mt. L. 20, 2. Buta him geuorden is (USES geworht, W. S.) noht,
Jn. L. I, 3. Middangeard derh hine geuorden (geworht, W. S.) uses,
10. Gebed apostolum gewordne oratione apostolis facta, Lk. p. 3, 4.
(3) to come to pass, (a) of an event, occurrence, action, to happen, take
place, be done, (a) the subject a noun (pronoun) : — Gif gxngang
geweordej, LI. Th. i. 24, 7. Swylce bing gewuritap for folces synna,
Chr. 1086; P. 218,6. f>a geweard past Jjridde gewinn Romana and
Cartaina tertium Pimicum helium exortum est, Ors. 4, 13 ; S. 210. 15 :
p. 5, 2. Dis all gewearif, Mt. L. I, 22. Gewear]) mycelu eorbstyrung,
Bl. H. 193, lo. Monega wundor gewurdon, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 21 :
Mt. L. R. 27, 54. i)y \xs ungerecc geworde, Mt. L. 26, 5. Undernam
Godwine swyde j> on his eorldome sceolde swilc geweordan, Chr. 1052 ;
P. 175, S. To pam miesten swicdome pe ilre mihte gewurd.in, 1086 ;
P. 22 J, 31. J>is WEES geworden (-wurden, v. 1. ) on Ciruses dEEge haec
temporibus Cyri gesta sunt, Ors. 4, 4 ; S. 166, 3. f'ela binga ]?e on
ilam geare gewordene waeron, P. 221, 27: Bd. pref. ; Sch. 4, 15. He
gesihd ure weorc XT hi gewordene sien, odde furdum gepoht, Bt. 41, 4 ;
S. 145, 14. Gewoerden, Mt. L. Ji, 21. Gcuordeno (giwordne, R.),
Jn. L. 3, 21. Gewordeue exerceri, An. Ox. 40. (a a) with indefinite,
hit : — Man cydde Harolde hu hit waes pier gedon and geworden, Chr.
1066; P. 197, 14. ($) with noun as subject and clause in apposi-
tion : — Seu wyrd geweorpan sceal, j> se Scyppend gesittan wile on his
domsetle, Bl. H. 83, lo. (j3ct) with p&t as subject, and clause in appo-
sition : — p geweorpep on domes daege, j> he cymep to dernenne, Bl. H.
II, 2. (Ii /§) with hit as subject, and a clause in apposition : — Gif hit
Eefre gewird1, swa hit swipe seldon gewyrd", paet se anweald and se
weorttscipe becume tS godum men, Bt. 16, I ; S. 35, 7. Hit geweaid
jj daem wisan men com to lofe ^ se cyning him tiohhode to wTte, 16, 2 ;
S. 36, 24. U where a clause may be inferred : — Gif hit gewurdan
mseg (cf. gif hyt beon maege s< possibile est, Mt. 26, 39), afyrsa pisne
calic fram me, Hml. Th. 544, 16. (7) with clause only : — Wxs
geworden fy Hxlend geneiilEehte Gericho, Bl. H. 15, 15 : Past. 91, 26 :
99,6. *, where the object affected by what happens is given, (i) with
dat. to happen to : — Geweorde (-wurpe, v. I.) me aefter ])Tnum worde, Lk.
I, 38 : Bl. H.g, 20. (2) with prep, to be done about (be}: — Hwset gewyrd
be us? quid erit nobisf, Hml. A. 15, 41. Od ]>EEt ic wite hwaet God
wille, hwset be me geweorde (-wurde, v. 1.) donee sciam quid de me fieri
nelit Deits, Bd. 5, 19 ; Sch. 670, 14. (b) where a time or season is
reached: — Geward" elern facto vespere, Mt. L. 16, 2: Mk. L. I, 32.
Morgen gewxrd mane facto, Mt. L. 27, I. Geward suuuadoeg (geworde-
num restedaege, W. S.), Mk. L..R. 6, 2: Lk. L. (W. S.), 4, 42. (4)
to come to be possessed by a person (dat.), fall to, come to. (a) the subject
material : — He begeat mid his smehwrencan . . . a;t Steorran . . . ^ him
geweard se pridda penig of paire tolne on Sandwic, C. D. iv. 56, 30.
(b) the subject non-material : — Seo hreowsung be him pa geweard the
repentance they had come to feel, Ors. 1,7; S. 38, 21. Hu mihte Eefre
englum mara gefea and geofu and blis geweorpan, oppe mannum mara
weordmynd ponne him on Jjyssum dsege gewearb?, Bl. H. 123, 13-15.
]7jer waes blis micel eallum geworden, Chr. 973 ; P. II 8, lo. II. to
become, be made, (l) with predicative substantive: — Giegeuordas tgie
bidon mino degnas efficiamini mei discipuli, Jn. L. R. 15, 8. He Godes
beowa gastlic faeder geweard, Bl. H. 217, 12. For pon gebode gewurdon
fela martyra on x wintra firste per decem annos caedibns martyrum
incessabiliter acta est, Ors. 6, 30; S. 280, 19. Him waere betere faet
he aefre on worulde man ne gewurde, ponne he gewurde, Wlfst. 26, IO.
Geseoh pinne ITchaman and loccas J)ines heafdes, hwset hie syndon ge-
wordene, Bl. H. 245, 7. (2) with predicative adjective : — He him grim
geweorpep, Bl. H. 25, 13. p cOJ) gewearp, 121, 4. Hi hale gewurdon
448
GE-WEORpIAN
salui fiebant, Mk. L. R. 6, 56. Hie bleadran gewurdon, Ors. 2, 5 ;
S. 84, 22. purh hwaet seo saul eadegust gewurde, Bl. H. 159, 28.
(2 a) with phrase: — Buta gie" geworde suae lytlo (beon gewordene swa
swa lytlingas, W.S.) nisi efficiamini sicut paruoli, Mt. 18, 3. (3) with
adverb : — Mid Jian he J>a waes forhtllce geworden for J>asre gesih)> cmn
a visions terreretur, Guth. Gr. 171, 21. III. with prepositions,
(l) geweor))an of. (a) to be made from, be produced from : — paes wines
}>e of Jam wastere geworden waes aquam uinum factum, Jn. 2, 9. (b)
to be produced or caused by : — pa )ie secgad baet ]>a anwaldas sien of
wyrda msgenum gewordene, Ors. 2, I ; S. 62, IO. (2) geweorfan on.
(a) to get into a state of being, or feeling, become the adjective con-
nected with the noun : — HI gewurdon on time seftnysse, Hnil. S. 23,
261. (b) to get into a state of action, fall to : — Hi gewurdon on slasp,
Hml. S. 23, 257. (3) geweorpan to. (a) of change in condition, to
become, turn to: — Dass lichaman wlite gewyrded to duste, Hex. 50, 17.
Cwed -p pas stanas to hlafe geweordon (to hlafum sie^ gewordeno, L.) die
ut lapides isti panes Jiant, Mt. 4, 3. Geweordan, Bl. H. 27, 8. To
eordan we scnlan ealle geweordan, Wlfst. 108, 9. p waeter t5 uine
geworden aquatn vinum factum, Jn. L. R. 2, 9. Is eal bin blis to
unrotnesse geworden, Bl. H. 85, 33. Heora ITchotnaa beo[) to duste
gewordne, 101, 2. (b) of the state to which things come, of the event
of matters, to become, come to : — Uton ge))encan to hwam pa gewurdan
pe beforan us wxron, and to hwam we gewurdan sceolon, Wlfst. 136,
9-11. Gehwa understancle hwanan he sylf com, and hwxt he is, and to
hwam he geweordan sceal (what he must come to), 108, 7. (c) where
a character or function is taken, to become, turn, turn to : — Hy gewurdan
of englum to deonnm gewordene, Wlfst. 8, 8. (d) where a result is
hrought about, to become, prove a source of, be : — Geweorde heo to
woruldscame hire sylfre, LI. Th. i. 406, 7. He polite -p seo ylce molde
to laecedome and to hielo untrumra manna geweordan mihte cogitans
quod futurum erat, quia ad medellam injirmantium idem pjiluis pro-
Jiceret, Bd. 3, 10 ; Sen. 233, 12. (e) to be brought to: — Swelce sio
burg waere durh dses saes stemne t5 scame geworden quasi per vocem
marts ad verecimdinm Sidon adducitur, Past. 409, 35. IV. express-
ing movement: — pa gewearct se afofc aet mid micelan fultume, and let
'lelfon an mycel gedelf then the abbot came on the scene ivith a great
force, and had a great trench dug, C. D. iv. 58, 4. paet ge forlaitan
pa unnyttan spraeca gewurdan and pa unnyttan gepancas of cuwrum
heortum (that ye dismiss useless words and thoughts from your hearts},
ponne ge cumad into Codes cyrican, Wlfst. 232, 17. Beob peostra
forp gewordene ofor ealre world, Bl. H. 93, 18. V. to agree
with; convenire. (i) impersonal with ace. of person, to fall in with the
views of, be agreeable to, suit, seem Jit, please, (a) where action or
condition pleases a person, (a) cf. (2 b a), the action not stated : — He dep
swa swa hine silfne gewyr]) he does as pleases him, JElfc. Gen. Thw.
4, 19. Hu bone cumbolwigan wid pa maegd haefde geworden how
pleased the warrior had been with the maid, Jud. 260. (/3) the action
stated in a following clause, cf. (2 b 13} : — pa gewcard bone weregan p;et
he costode cyning alwihta then it pleased the accursed one to tempt the
lord of all, Sat. 669. Da geweard hine daet he gecierde inn to dzm
scrsefe lie found it convenient to turn into the cave, Past. 197, 14. (y)
with gen. pronoun representing a following clause : — Hu geweard pe baes,
paet pu siebeorgas secan woldes madmum bedsled ? how could it seem Jit
to you to come to the coast without moneyl, An. 307. Git" paes geweorde
gesidcundne mannan, j> he unrihthaimed genime if it please a ' gesith-
cund ' man to take to adultery, LI. Th. i. 38, 4. Hafad paes geworden
wine Scyklinga, paet he mid py wife waelfsshda dasl gesctte, B. 2026.
(b) where two or more persons agree to a course of action, to be agreed,
decided, settled by persons. Cf. (2 c) (a) with clause :— pa geweard pa
senatos p;et mon eft sceolde getimbran Cartainam Carthago restitui
jussa est, Ors. 5, 5 ; S. 226, 16: Sat. 256. Romane haefde geworden
hwene a-r baet he on Asiam faran sceolde cum in Macedonian! jam
deputatus esset, Ors. 4, 12; S. 208, 28. *K hi geweorjwn him
betweonum to be settled by persons among themselves : — Geweard ]>a
senatos him betweonum paet mon ealle Cartaina towurpe cum senatus
delendam Carthaginem censuisset, Ors. 4, 13; S. 2IO, 15. Hie" ealle
geweard him betweonum paet hie wolden Romanum geswican cum
defectionem meditarentur, 5, IO; S. 234, 13. pa geweard hi him
betweonum past hie woldon pa purpuran alecgan Diocletianus ab invito
exegit Maximiliano, ut simul purpuram deponerent, 6, 30 ; S. 280, 20.
($) with infinitive : — Ne meahte hie gewurdan weall timbran (no plan
could be settled because of the confusion of tongues'), Gen. 1691. (7)
with gen. of matter agreed about : — pa hie nanre sibbe ne geweard
infecto pacts negotio, Ors. 4, 1 1 ; S. 204, 34. Ic pe baed ]>aet pu lete
Suit-Dene sylfe geweorban gude wid Grendel 7 prayed you to let the
South Danes themselves settle their quarrel with Grendel, B. 1996.
Swide hraedlice pass de hi ]>3es geworden haefde very soon after they had
made that agreement, Chr. 918; P. 105, 26. (c) where there is agreement
as to a fact : — pa baes monige geweard pact hine seo brimwylf abroten haefde
many agreed that the she-sea wolf had destroyed him, B. 1596. (2) with
dat. (or uncertain) of person, (a) with noun subject : — Ne szde ic eow •p
eowrum peawum and minum ne mihte an wise gewurdan (gepwaerigan,
v.l.)? numquid non prius dixi vobis, quia vestris ac meis moribus
minime conveniret f , Gr. D. 105, 21. (b) impersonal, (a) cf. (i a a)
above : — Se halega gast hi toilslp be pam pe him gewyrd (as it pies hym\
Angl. xi. 108, 13 : Hml. Th. i. 322, 30 : 418, 15. (J3) with clause,
cf. (I a /3) above : — Nu geweard (is 1> we bas boc gedihton, Hml. S. p. 4,
43 : LI. Th. ii. 414, 22. (c) where two or more persons (things) agree
to a course of action, cf. ( I b). (a) action or condition not stated : —
Dam luste and geswencednysse naht eade on anum timan ne gewyrd,
Hml. Th. ii. 92, 21. He<5 haefde bone sceatt, swa swa him geweard
data illi pecunia, quam promiserant, Jud. 16, 21. Swa swa me and
eallan beodscype geweard, C. D. V. 113,31. p eowrum peawum and
minum ne miht aetgasdere gewurdan, Gr. D. 105, 21 (v. 2 a above) :
Hml. Th. ii. 158, 26. (£) with clause : — f>a geweard him betweonan
paet hi J>a flaxan gehyddon facto consilio jlasculas absconderunt, Guth.
Gr. 151, 3: Hml. S. II, 139: 12, 232. (7) with gen. and clause: —
Geweard him and pam folce anes, ^ hi hine horsian sceoldan, Chr. 1014 ;
P. 145, 16. Him geweard anes, gif aenig leodscipe waes ungewylde pam
Casere, ponne send he him to swa fela eoroda, Jud. Thw. 161, 35. VI.
as auxiliary, with participles, (i) of transitive verbs, to become, get, be: —
Dalr gewyrd durh Godes mihte t6scaden pact wered on twa, Wlfst.
26, I. Sio stefn geweard gehered of heofenum, An. 167. Hu geweard
pj pus, faeder, ferd gebysgad ?, Gu. 984. Gewyrde his nama adilgad
deleatur nomen ejus, Ps. Th. 108, 13. Foretacna maest para pe gewurde
monnum odywed, Cri. 894. Cearu waes geniwod geworden, B. 1304.
Syndon hi gewordene tSlysde, Ps. Th. 72, 15. (2) of intransitive verbs,
to be, have: — panon Storcyn aerest gewurdon onwascned, Sal. 219.
[^O. Sax. gi-werdan : O. H. Ger. ge-werdan.]
ge-weorpian. Add: I. to make worthy, give worth to : — Ge beoj)
on gedwolan bonne ge wena}> ji £nig mzg mid fraemdum welum beon
geweorfiod. Gif hwa bij) mid hwelcum welum geweorpod . . . hu ne
belimpj seweorpscipe to jam pe hinegeweordad, Bt. 14, 3. II. to
make worthy of something, entitle a person to : — Bip he pass degnes rihtes
geweorpod (pegenrihtes wyrpe, v. !.), LI. Lbmn. 465, 12. III. to
hold in honour, esteem, venerate: — He weard wide swide geweordad,
tor dam }?e he weordode Godes naman georne, Chr. 959; P. 115, 2.
Offa waes geofum and gudum wide geweordod Offa was for liberality
and bravery far and wide held in honour, B. 1959. pin d6m wunad
wide geweorilad, Cri. 407: Ap. 15. IV. to shew honour to, treat
with reverence or respect : — Se engel {the angel in the Jiery furnace) haefde
on pam wundre gewurpod pe ba gewyrhto ahton, Dan. 444. IV a. in
reference to subjects divine or sacred, (i) of honour shewn to a divinity,
to worship, adore: — Aldro Cso in more disum gewordadun (adorarunt)
and gie cuasdas "pte in Hierusolymis . . . geuordage (adorare) gedasfnad is
. . . Gie geuordias (adoralis) p gi^ nutton . . . Gaast is God and da de
geuordias (adorant) hine . . . , Jn. L. 4, 20-24. Arisad aldormenn and
giwordigad (princes also shall worship, Is. 49, 7)> Rt'« 55> 39- Aldor-
nionn an geneolecde and gewordade hine, Mt. L. 9, 18. Gewordade,
15, 25. Nider gefeallon gewordadun hine procidentes adoraverunt eum,
2, II : 14, 33 : Lk. L. 24, 52. God dinne geworda du, Mt. L. 4, IO.
pu gewurpod eart on heofonrice, Hy. 7, 59. (-2) of reverence shewn to
holy persons or seasons, to celebrate, commemorate : — Du de usig allra
apostola earnunga under anum gisaldest mersunge ^te ue gewordadon
t giwordia qni nos omnium apostolorum merita sub una tribitisti celebri-
tate venerari, Rtl. 124, 32. Byd tld geweordad Bardolomeus, Men.
154. V. to honour in words, spealt in honour of, celebrate, praise,
glorify : — Gewordade God glorijicabat Denm, Lk. L. 13, 13. Gehered
ofor ealle beoda and geweorpad of cilda mude (cf. ex ore infantium per-
fecisti laudem, Mt. 21, 16), Bl. H. 71, 17. He mid faire sobfaestnesse
stefue gehiered wass and geweorfod, 165, I. We J>S heriad, swa ^u eart
gewurdod a on worlda ford, Hy. 7, 123. VL to honour by grant-
ing what is of worth, put in an honourable position or condition : — Us
geweordade Godes gaestsunu and us giefe sealde, uppe mid englum ece
stadelas, Cri. 659. He pone healsbeah Hygde gesealde . . . hyre wass
aefter beahfege breost geweordod, B. 2176. Waerjm gewurdod for pass
eagum pe pe aesca tir forgeaf (cf. benedictus Abram Deo excelso, Gen. 14,
19), Gen. 2 107. purh bone tocyme we wasron geweorbode and gewelgade
and gearode, Bl. H. 105,24: 171,32. VI a. tohonour with some-
thing (inst. or mid.), (i) to honour a person by the grant of something
(material or non-material) of worth, enrich, endue : — Sancta Marian pu
mid heofonlicum wiildre geweorpodest, Bl. H. 89, 1 8. He his folc
golde and seolfre geweorpade, Ps. Th. 104, 32. Giwordadun hine miit
giwedum his indaerunt eum uestimentis SKI'S, Mk. R. 1 5, 20. Geweordad
donatvr (virgo peplis donatur dominicis, Aid. 60, 20), Wrt. Voc. ii.
85, 29. Monige siendum mid miclum giefum monegra crzfta and
maegene geweordode stint nonnulli, qui eximia virtutum dona percipiunt,
Past. 41,12. Monige men sindon pe biod geweordod (geweordode, v. I.)
mid miclum Godes gifum (magnis muneribus ditati), 44, 15. U ge-
weorpod adorned with, decorated with, endowed with, made splendid
by : — Sum broftor mid godcundre gy fe gemasred and geweorpad (-wurdod,
v. 1.) f rater quidam diuina gratia insignis, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 2.
GE-W£PAN— GE-WIHT
449
Sit se heofonlica dema on his heahsettle helme gewurpod, Wlfst. 137, 17.
Secg . . . waepnum geweordad, B. 250. Adam st8p, gaste geweordad,
Gen. 1137. Swe6t . . . sigore geweordod, Jud. 299. /Edele eorlgebyrdum,
welum geweordad, Met. 10, 28. Geweorpad fretus (cf. (?) meterlicere
getincnesse gegSdod (fretus), An. Ox. 1 26), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 32. (2)
to adorn, decorate, (o) an animal : — Mearh . . . midlum geweordod,
El. 1193. (0) a thing :— Oft 1*a beodwitan pus heora meteruers
gewurdiad, Angl. viii. 332, 16 : 313, 29. Sadol . . . since gewurdad,
B. 1038. Geweoritad, 1450. ^Elfheres laf . . . golde geweordod, Vald.
2, 18. Wuldres treow wiedum geweordod, . . . gegyred mid golde,
Kr. 15. Salem stfid weallum geweoritod, Dan. 41. (3) to honour
a place or season : — Seo stow is mid manegum godcundum wuldrum
swt|>e healtce geweorpod, Bl. H. 125, ]S; 197, 12. pes daeg is
geweorpod mid manegum godcundum geofu,.:, 133, 2. [O. Sax. gi-
werdon to honour, esteem : O. H. Ger. ge-werdou appretiare, dignari ;
ge-werd6t praedihts.~\
ge-wepan. Add : I. intrans. To weep : — He giweop (-wesep, L.)
ofer da caestre^ev// super ciuitatem, Lk. R. 19, 41. Gewiep, Lk. p. 10,
4: Jn. L. 20, II. Gewaepon flebant, Lk. L. 8, 52. II. trans.
To weep over, lament : — Hwaet dest pu, la flajsc, hwset dreogest pu nfl,
hwaet miht pu on pa ttd pearfe gewepan ? quid, caro, quid fades, ilia
quidfiebilis horat, Dora. L. 176.
ge-werdan. v. ge-wirdan : ge-weredl&ht. v. ge-weorodlsecan.
ge-wergian. Add: — Gewedrgode lassauerat, An. Ox. 49, I. (i)
of bodily weariness : — Ne hors ne he sylf gewergod waes, Hml. S. 30, 35 :
31, 1418. (2) of mental or spiritual weariness: — He gewergad his
heortan suide hearde mid dy gesuince duro cor labors fatigatur, Past.
239, 13. Gepanc metta on Tdelnysse geweregud (lassata) ne forspild
gebedes strencde, Scint. 50, n. v. un-gewerigod.
ge-werian to clothe. Add : to stock land. Take here_ the passages
from the charters given in the Diet, under ge-werian ; I. to defend.
[Cf. vestire colere agrum, Migne.]
ge-werian to defend. Substitute : I. to dam, prevent water from
flowing from. v. werian ; I a : — Swelce mon de6pne pool gewerige,
Past. 283, 14. SuTde deop pol waire gewered, 279, 15. II. to
defend at law, disprove claims made in court upon property, v.
werian ; III b : — Qai terram lite tutam praestiterit. eandem possidetor.
Se pe land gewerod hasbbe be sctre gewitnesse hsebbe he unbesacen on
dxge and aefter dsege to syllenne and to gifenne pain pe him leofast
sy, LI. Th. i. 420, 18-22.
ge-werian ; p. ede To come to an agreement, make a treaty : — Nalaes
aefter micelre tide $ hi geweredon (waredon, v. 1.) wid him and heora
wiepen hwyrfdon wid heora gefaran non multo post, iuncto cum his
foedere, in socios arma uerterit, Bd. 1,15; Sch. 40, 6. HI da geweredon
t8 sumre tide wid Pehtum turn inito ad tempus foedere cum Pictis,
Sch. 42, 21.
ge-wesan. Add: cf. ymb; I. 3d; ge-wesness.
ge-wesan. Add: I. to sleep, soak : — Genim pas ylcan wyrte, and
gecnuwa hy mid smeruwe, and gewaesc (-wes, v. I.} mid ecede, Lch. i.
104, 2 : 204, 19. Genim fas wyrte and rosan wos on wine gewesed,
214, I. Mid ecede gewesede, 200,9. ^- '° dye: — Flys deage
gewesan uellera fuco inficere, An. Ox. 5196.
ge-wesness, e ; /. Controversy, dissension : — f>a sShte Colmanus t6
|>isse gewesnisse and pisse unsibbe Izced6m quaesiuit Colmanus huic dis-
sension! remedium, Bd. 4, 4 ; Sch. 369, 17. Cf. ge-wesan.
ge-wej). v. ge-wen : ge-wicau. Add : [0. H. Ger. ge-wichan
cedere, dis-, re-cedere, deficere.']
ge-wicnian; p. ode To discharge an office (wice), do service, be
steward (wicnere) : — Twa mynecena wxron . . . pam gewlcnode sum
eiiwfaest man on woruldcarum (duae sanctimoniales feminae . . . quibus
quidam religiosus vir ad exterioris vitae usum praebebat obsequiurn,
Gr. D. ii. c. 23), Hml. Th. ii. 174, 6.
gewidagur ? : — Gewidagur (gewindagas ? ?) ged8n to cause troublous
times (?) (the Latin form glossed is derare), Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 7.
ge-wide. &ewide; II in Diet.
ge-wider. /. ge-widere, and in I. 3 for gewidor abidon /. gewidora
bidon. Add: The word seems to occur only in pi. i^Sumor aefter
cymed, wearm gewideru, Met. II, 61. Of untldlican gewideran, paet
is, of wSetum sumerum and of drygum wintrum temporum turbata
temperies, hoc est, aut siccitas hiemis, out humor aestatis, Ors. 3, 3 ;
S. 102, 5. Saende ic pa gewideru pe ealle eowre waestmas gebetad,
Wlfst. 132, 13. Bringd sumor to tune wearme gewideur, Men. 90.
ge-widerian to be (fair) weather: — On Isengtene beana sawan,
wlngeard settan, . . . and rade aefter dam, gif hit mot gewiderian, mederan
settan, Hnsgd sawan, Angl. ix. 262, 9. v. wederian.
ge-widerung. v. un-gewiderung.
ge-widlian. /. -widlian, and add: to profane, pollute: — Noht
is buta monnum paet maege hine gewldliga (coinquinare), ah dti de of
menn forcumas, da sindun da de giwidligas (gewidlas, L.) (communicant)
done monn, Mk. R. 7, 15. Giwidligas (-egas, L.), 20. Gewidlian
profanare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 47. fte hid nere giwidlad (-aed, L.) lit non
A.-S. SUPPL.
eontaminaretur, Jn. R. 18, 28. Manfulles, gewidledre fanatice (super-
stitionis), An. Ox. 4428. Ic mine ciricean oft sShte mid gewidlode
lichoman and mid unciaene gegierelan, Angl. xi. 99, 82.
ge-widmffiran (-ian) ; p. de, ode ; pp. ed, od. I. to spread
the fame of, celebrate: — J>zs halinysse hlisa hine sylfne gewidmaerode
(-maersode, v. I.) feorr and wide cujus sanctitatis opinio sese ad notitiam
Aominum longe lateque tetenderat, Gr. D. 44, 2. Hi panon gangende
gewldmserodon (diffamaverunt, v. Mt. 9, 31 (the passage quoted), where
the word is translated gewldmsersudun. To the same passage belongs the
g'/ossgewldmxrdan (gewldmatrsan, 26, 32) diffamaverunt^rt.Voc.ii. 72,
41) hine geond eal •]> land, 60, II. II. to spread the knowledge
of a circumstance, report widely : — Waes gewidmsered (-marsod, v. I.)
i* he betwih gebedes word his llf geendade uulgalum est quod inter uerba
orationis tiitam finierit , Bd. 3, 12 ; Sch. 245, II.
ge-widm&rsiaii. Add: I. trans, (i) to spread the fame of a
person : — His nama weard gewldmsersod wide geond pzt land nomen
ejus uulgatum est in omni terra, Jos. 6, 27. (2) to spread the knowledge
of a fact, event, &c., to publish, promulgate : — Da hyrdas pa heofenlican
gesihde gewidmairsodon, Hml. Th. i. 36, 13. Riht gewidmxrsion legem
promulgare, An. Ox. 1305. (3) to make known what is unfavourable or
should be concealed : — Mid andetnesse suman gastlicum breder be ...
his saule wundela gehzlan cunne and hi gewldmairsian (publicare) nelle,
R. Ben. 72, 7. Ofermodnesse gewidmairsodre insolentiam traductam,
An. Ox. 8, 391. II. intrans. To become widely known, be cele-
brated : — Wide springap, gewldm jersiap crebrescunt (catholicorum laudes) ,
An. Ox. 2769. La hu ne gewldmaersude norme percrebruil (Anthonius),
2374 : 2840. Cnaeplingc ofer eal gewldniasrsude (cum) puer late cre-
bresceret, 2585. See preceding word for other examples.
ge-wif a disease of the eye. In I. 3 /. 292 for 290.
ge-wife fate. Substitute : ge-wif, es ; «. Fortune, fate : — Gewife
wyrde fato fortune (gentilitas, quae vitain veritatis expertem fata
forfunae et genesi gubernari juxta Mathematicorum constellationem
arbitratur, Aid. 35, 36), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 60, 61. Gewife fato, gewife
fortune, 37, 7, 8. Gewife fortune (the word seems glossed as dative,
but is genitive, the passage being : Ipsos fortunae casibus oppresses, Aid.
42, 5), wyrdum cassibus, 81, 44, 45. Gewif, wyrd furtunum, fatum,
Wulck. Gl. 245, 44. Him Dryhten forgeaf wigspeda gewiofu, B. 697.
Cf. wefan ; II : ge-wefan ; II.
ge-wiflan. Substitute : (i) absolute, to marry, take a wife: — /Efter
heora gewunan he gewlfode, Hml. A. 95, 105. He siede ^ he gewiifad
haefde se uxoreo uinculo conligatumfuisse respondit, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 456,
3. Manige habbab genSg gesselilice gewifod ille nupliis felix, Bt. II, I ;
F. 32> 5* (2) with on (with dat.), to marry a person: — He on his
I agenre swyster gewlfode, Wlfst. 106, 13. Gewlfede, Sal. K. p. 121, 30.
He gewlfode ondcescyninges dehter, Hml. Th. i. 478, 23. Neon gehal-
godre nunnan . . . ienig cristen man ne gewifige a3fre, LI. Th. i. 318,
18 : Cht. E. 231, 14. Gif hwa his rihtxwe forlgete, and on 8dran wife
gewifige, LI. Th. ii. 300, 24. paet cniht purhwunige on his cnihthade
oit paet he on rihtre a^we gewifige, Wlfst. 304, 21, p znig cristen mann
binnan .vi. manna sibfaece on his agenan cynne Sfre ne gewlfie,
LI. Th. i. 364, 23: 318, 13. (2 a) with reflex, dat. : — Hi gewtfodon
him on pam hiedenum masdenum duxerunt uxores filias eorum, Jud.
3,6.
gewif-sielig ; adj. Fortunate : — Gewifsseli furtunalus, bone gewif-
sailigan (but gewilsasligan according to Wulcker's reading, see Wiilck.
Gl. 406, 2) fortunatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 6, 5. v. ge-wilsaslig.
ge-wiht. Add: I. measurement by weighing: — Ealra pyssa wyrta
gelice fela be gewihte, Lch. i. 148, 23. II. an amount determined
by weighing : — Com Nichodemus mid gemengedre sealfe of myrran and
alwan, manegra punda gewyht (uenit Nicodemus ferens mixturam
murrae et aloes quasi libras centum, Jn. 19, 39), Hml. Th. ii.
260, 35. His scip gehlaestan mid micclum gewihte goldes and seolfres,
Ap. Th. 6, 3. Twaigra beha on twera punda gewihte, Cht. Th. 522,
22. Gedrige hine, cnuca donne to duste anre tremese gewihte, Lch. i.
IIO, 9. Genim pysse wyrte twegea trymesa gewihte and twegen
scenceas wines, 130, 1 8. Genim of aegperre handa preora penega
gewihte, 246, 24: 136, 15. Genim . . . asscprote xnne wrid, and anre
yntsan gewihte geswyrfes of seolfre, 2 1 6, II. Genim swype smael dust,
anes scillinges gewihte, 240, n. Anes pundes gewihte eles and twegea
ytnsa, 118, 19. If in the following passage the construction seems
unusual : — Sy Snes pundes gewihte hlaf t8 eallum daege pants libera una
propensa sujflciai in die, R. Ben. 63, 14. II a. figurative : — Gif
he gewihte bescedwad on edleane si pondus considerat in retributions,
Scint. 10, 14. III. a definite amount used as a measure: — Gewihte
emne ys willa his pondus aeqnum uoluntas eius, Scint. IIO, 13.
jEghwylc gewihte beo be his dihte gescyft swide rihte, LI. Th. ii. 314, 8.
Ne sceall he gepafian fals gewihte, 312, 18. He pone regol pe he mid
his handum awrat betShte Maure mid him t8 haebbenne, and heora
hlafes gewiht and heora wines gemett, Hml. S. 6, 68. Unrihte gemeta
and w6ge gewihta aweorpe man georne, Wlfst. 70, 3. IV. o system
or standard of measurement by weighing: — Gange an gemet and an
45°
GE-WIL— GE-WILNIAN
gewihte swilce man on Lundenbyrig and on Wintanceastre healde, LI.
Th. i. 270, 2. v. leid-, seolfor-gewiht(e).
ge-wil. Add: — Hi fyligead heora luste and tdelum gewille, Wlfst.
52, 15. Hi ongunnon godspel t6 wrttenne butan baa Hselendes wissunge,
and be heora gewille (according to their own will) szdon swa swa him
gepuhte, Hml. S. 15, 114. We becumad genydde t6 dasre spraece for
gewille para woruldhada (to please the laity) ad hone locutionem velut
ex condescensions duett venimiis inviti, Gr. D. 209, 24. Se sepeling
segder hxfde, ge his plegan ge his gewill he was amused and at the same
time did what he wanted, Ors. 1,12; S. 54, 27. He genam If wtf ofer
pes cynges willan (gewil, v.l.), Chr. 1015; P. 146, 5. f>a be nellad
ba?ra pinga geman pe man heom bodad, ac willad fortt onwShand gewill
drafan those who will not heed what is told them, but will persist in error
and do what they wish, Wlfst. 304, 13. Gif he him God ne ondrast
swldor micle bonne his sylfes gewil, Dom. L. 30, 39. p'inre unriht-
gttsunga gewill t6 fulfremmanne, Bt. 7, 5 ; F. 24, IO. IF on gewill
as is desired by a person, (l) with gen. of person : — He siede hu he him
an his gewill ondwyrdan (how he wished him to answer) pass he hiene
ascade monuit quid sibi ttimqnam consulenti responderi velut, Ors. 3, 9 ;
S. 126, 29. He het sumne biscepsecgan on his gewill Alexander ordered
a certain bishop to say what he (Alexander) wanted him to say, as to who
his father was, S. 3, 13 : I, 12 ; S. 56, I. Ealle ba worold on hiora
agen gewill onwendende upsetting all the world at their own sweet will,
I, IO; S. 48, 10. He <la tid his ITfes on gewil (-will, v. I.) dara
awierdena gsesta gehwierfu* vitae suae tempora malignorum spirituurn
voluptatibus administrat, Past. 249, 23. Na on dwyrra manna gewil]
(-will v. 1.) pi'ohibere pravontm prevalere consensum, R. Ben. 118, 13.
(2) with dat. of person: — pone be byd" heora leahtrum gebafa and him
on gewill g;uicge consentientem personam, R. Ben. 118, 7- HwT pu
wolde J>aet sio wyrd on gewill wendan sceoMe yflum monnum why than
woiiltlst that things should happen as evil men would have them, Met.
4,34. v. unriht-gewil[l] ; gewilles; un-gewil[l] ; adj.
gewil-bod, es ; n. The announcement of a person1 's will: — Ne dear
ic for Codes ege sodes geswugian . . . for dam se bydel pe ne bodad na
his hlafordes gewilboda (the messenger that does not give the message
that tells his lord's will), he marg him wenan hefelices leanes, Wlfst.
177, 24. Se bydel ]>e forsweogad" his hlafordes gewilboda, 191, 22.
ge-wilc, es; n. The rolling of waves: — Gewylc yba saes bu ITdgast
motntn fliictmtm inaris tit mitiga*, Ps. Rdr. Spl. 88, IO. v. ge-wealc.
ge-wild, -weold. Substitute: ge-wild power, control, in the phrc.se
anuni to gewildum gedon to get into one's power, subdue, subjugate : —
/Efter ]>icm be Alexander lisefde ealle Indie him to gewildon gcdon
perdotnita Alexander India, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 132, 9. Sib]>an he J»a burg
hxfde him to gewildum gedon, S. 134, 32. He him Siuos and Icrsomas
to gewildum gedyde Qessanas Sibosque oppressit, S. 134, 4. f>aet hi£
mehton aigdev ge ]>one cyning ge J>a cueue him to gewildum gedon,
3, II ; S. 148, 9. Comon hi to heora agenum scipum, and pa obre
liindan offoran, and hie ealle him to gewilc'um gedydan baton v. c/assem
hostiliter invaserunt, quinque tantum navibits per fugam elapsis, 4, I ; S.
154, 6. v. ge-weald.
ge-wildan. Take here ge-wyldan in Diet., in which dele passage
from Nar. 2, I, and add: — Donio ic gewylde odde temige, ^Ifc. Gr.
Z. 213, 14. Gewylt, temab dornat, superat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141 , 73. I.
where active resistance has to be overcome, to overcome, subdue, subject.
(l) by physical force : — Griffus ... is swa mycel J>xt he gewylt hors
and men, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 2. He butan wsepnum gewylde da leon,
Hml. S. 18, 15. (l a) of conquest by war : — He mid his scylde ba burg
ne gewylt non occupauit civilatem clypeus (Is. 37, 33), Hml. Th. i. 568,
32. Ic gewyllde and oferwann fela deoda, 9. Ealle fa cyngas )>e on
fyssum Iglande wasron he gewylde, Chr. 926 ; P. 107, 21 : Hml. S. 25,
412. He wolde mid wzpnum gewyldan pa ludeiscan, 484. Gewyldan
mid wige pa leoda, 28, 3, Waes he strang on gefeohte, swa ji ba
haebenan waeron fram him swide gewylde, 30, 16. II of the
Harrowing of Hell : — Se Alysend com be done ealdan deofol gewylde
and his gecorenan to heofenan rice gelaedde, Hml. Th. i. 94, 8 : 172, 7 :
Wlfst. 23, 10. (2) by peaceful means : — Butan gefeohte eal he gewilde
pet he sylf wolde, Chr. 959; P. 114, 26. (3) figuratively of moral con-
quest : — Strongra bid se . . . be his agen mod ofercymd and gewilt donne
se be faeste burg abryco*. For diem bid" se sige micle mara . . . for diem
sio gesceadwtsnes haefd ofercumen daet mod and gewield, swelce he self
hzbbe hiene selfne gewildne melior est qui dominatur anirno suo expugna-
tore urbium . . . Valde autem victoria major est . . . quia ipse a se animus
superatur, et semetipstim sibimelipsi subjicit, Past. 218, 1 6-2 1. Se de
his mod gewylt . . . Mare sige bid baet se man hine sylfne durh gebyld
gewylde, Hml. Th. ii. 544, 9-11. II. to control, restrain, keep
from excess, (l) of action or movement in persons or things: — pu
gewyldst mihta sse tu dominaris potestatis maris, Ps. L. 88, IO. Gif he
geweltsi conpresserit (labiasua), Kent. Gl. 626. Gewyldende refrenantes,
i. prohibentes (corporeos gestus), An. Ox. 2189. Gewyldum compresso
(superna potestate incendio), 4, 63. (2) of conduct, (a) in persons: —
Ic ba ic lufige ic gewilde ego quos amocas/igo, Scint. 160, 15. Man to
hwSn gewilde and stirde bam de syngodon, Wlfst. 168, 2. On sumne
siel gewyld be sylfne fram unrihtwisnysse aliquando ab iniquitate com-
pescere, Gr. D. 132, 28. He hsefde £nne ofermSdine cniht . . . bone
(bam, v. 1.) he sylf uneade mihte gewyldan (-wealdan, v. I.) superbum
puerum habuit cut vix poterat vel ipse dominari, 36, 7- God mihte
hine (Pharaoh) mid wildum berum and Ie6num gewyldan, Hml. Th. ii.
192, 25. Geweldan cohibtre (spiritum suum), Kent. Gl. 976. He si
gewyld refrenetur (duro discipline pedagogic), An. Ox. IIOO. Gewylde
castigati, Scint. 163, 14. (b) in animals, to tame: — Yip is eallra nytena
ni.rst, ac swapeah mannes gescead hi maeg gewyldan, Hml. S. 25,
573. III. to subdue, reduce or destroy the strength of, weaken,
(l) a person : — Ic Sbsed zt Crlste t> dis cwealmbaera fyr me ne gewylde,
Hml. S. 9, 121. Gif ic NO gebunden . . . sona ic beo gewyld infirmvs
era), Jud. 16, 7. (2) u thing: — De6s wyrt ielc yfel b!6d gewyldeb,
Lch. i. 236, 13. Is jodes mserd ]« ealle bas wita gewylde, Hml. S. 35,
197. IV. to get into one's power so as to prevent escape, seize,
secure : — Gewylde (-wilde, v. I.) man hine swaitor man macge swa
cucenne swa deadne, LI. Th. i. 268, 17. Gewilde, 168, 22. He hy
gewyldan meahte, nsere "^ hi on neht ut ne aetburston of paere byrig,
Chr. 943 ; P. in, 16. Agifan ba magas hine swa gewyld swa hine aer
ut aet ]>am ordale namon let the kinsmen give him up as safely secured
as he was when they took him from the ordeal, LI. Th. i. 230, 2. He
bid mid dam deofellicum bendum gewyld, and t6 tintregutn gelsedd,
Hml. Th. ii. 402, 19. Gewyld mancipari, An. Ox. 2681. V. to
force, compel submission to (to) an action or a condition, reduce to sub-
jection, slavery, &c. : — He him t6 J>eowd6me gewylde ealle Ispanie, Ors.
5, 4 ; S. 224, 31. Hi gewyldon hi to pzre ylcan stidnysse they subjected
themselves to the same austerity, Hml. S. 31, 336. Seo sawl is daes
flassces hl£fdige, and hire gedafnad ^ heo simle gewylde da wylne, ^ is ^
flisc, to hyre hassum . . . gif j> flsesc sceal gewyldan ]>one gast t6 his lust-
um, 17,8-14. Gewilde man hine t5 rihte mid steore, LI. Th. i. 344, 3.
Gewilde man hi to rihte bailees oj>)>e unj)ances, 348, 28. For neode
gewildan to rihte, 16. He hit ne maege to his willan geweldan, Past.
118, 17. v. un-gewild, and next word.
ge-wilde subject. Take here ge-wylde in Diet., and add : Perhaps
the three passages, Ors. 3,9; 8.132,22: Guth. 56, 23 : Ps. Th. 59, 7,
at the end of ge-wyldan in Diet, might be taken here.
ge-wilde ; adj. Powerful: — p se man beo gedyldig and laete aefre
his gewitt gewyldre ]x>nne his yrre, Hml. S. 16, 336. v. wilde.
ge-wildelic. v. un-gewildelic.
ge-wildend, es ; m. A tamer, subdtter, subjugator : — Gewyldend
perdomitor, Germ. 391, 12.
ge-wilian. v. ge-wilwan : ge-will. v. ge-wil.
ge- willan to boil. Take here ge-wyllan in Diet., and add : — Of
geweldum wine ex passo, i. excaleficato vino, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 26.
ge-willes. v. un-gewilles.
ge-willian ; p. ode To desire : — Gewillad cupiet, Ps. Srt. 36, 23 :
desiderat, 41, 2. Ic gewilhde desiderabam, 118, 131. Gewillade cyn-
ing hiow din concupivit rex speciem tuam, 44, 12 : 83, 3 : 118, 20.
Wyrte J>e he zr mid stale gewilnode (-willade, v. /.),Gr. D. 25, 16. Gi-
willian desiderare, Ps. Srt. 118, 20.
ge-willsum. v. ge-wilsum.
ge-willung, e ; /. Desire : — Gewilladun gewillunge concupierunt con-
cupiscentias, Ps. Srt. 105, 14.
ge-wilness, e ; /. Will, desire: — Fram willan Igewilnessa (voluntate)
wclera his, Ps. L. 20, 3.
ge-wilnian. Dele firi-t passn ge , and add : in a bad sense, to covet : —
Ic gewilnie glisco, An. Ox. l8b, 39. I. to desire an object (the
source from which marked by to). (l) with ace. or uncertain : — Se de
biscephad gewilnad (desiderat), god weorc he gewiinad, Past. 52, 25.
Gewilne expetit ( = gewilnode expelivil, v. Lk. 22, 31), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74,
2 : 30, 68. Wyrte pe he asr mid stale gewilnode (appetebat [auferre~\),
Gr. D. 25, 16. Daes lariowdomes ttegnung bid untaelwierdlice gewilnad
praedicationis officium nonnnlli laudabiliter appetunt, Past. II, 9.
Gewilnede gesinscipas obtata conubia, An. Ox. 4287. (2) with gen. : —
Bilewite cild ne gewilnad wlitiges wlfes, Hml. Th. i. 512, 13. Manegra
wita liio gewildnodon wid dan ece life multos scimus beatitudinis fructum
suppliciis quaesisse, Bt. II, 2; F. 36, 4. Ne gewilna (concupifces) bu
bines nehstan ierfes mid unrihte, LI. Th. i. 44, 21. (3) with dat.: —
Se de biscephade gewilnad, Past. 53, 8. (4) with clause : — He gewilnode
to Gode ^ he hine ne lete lybban nane hwile aefter his leofan fasder, Chr.
1038; P. 161, 31. II. to desire to do. (l) with infin. : — Da
faemnan be gewilniad (-wuniad, v. 1.) onfon galdorcrseftigan, LI. Th. i.
52, 9. J>a gewilniad heora sawla sellan, 56, 20. (2) with dat. infin. : —
J>a wyrta be he ser mid stale gewilnode t6 aetbredanne (appetebat auferre),
Gr. D. 25, 16. He $ gefremede man gewllnade t6 bedtglianne, Ap. Th.
2, 6. Manega wttegan gewilnudon (gewilnadon, L., cupierunt) pa J>ing
to geseonne, Mt. 13, 17. III. to desire to go to (to), lit. or fig., (I)
to a person : — We witon baet ilu gewilnast t6 dam wuldorfullan Drihtne,
Hml. Th. ii. 516, 22. J>u gewilnast t6 CrTste, Hml. S. 31, 1338. (2)
to a place, position, condition, &c. : — }Ja J)e he (St. Martin) waes twelf
GE-WILNIGENDLIC— GE-WINFUL
wintra he gewilnode tS westene (cf. smeagende hu he (St. Martin) on
westene wunian mihte, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 2), and he hit eac gefremode
gif he pa ylde haefde, Hml. S. 31, 26. He gewilnode anhelat (ad
summum virginitatis fastigium), An. Ox. 2, 230.
ge-wilnigendlie. Add : I. desirable : — All gewilnien[d]lic omne
desiderabile, Kent. Gl. 238. Gewilniendlic goldhord t/usaurus desidera-
bilis, 791. Gewilnigendlic, Hml. Th. i. 116, 34. Gewilniendlice ofor
gold desiderabilia super aurum, Ps. L. 18, II. II. concupiscent,
libidinous: — Us is beboden . . . fortredan da gewilnigendlice lustas,
Hml. Th. ii. 398, 29. III. capable of desire : — Upwytan saEcgad
1< baSre sawle gecynd is dryfeald. An dsel is on hire gewylnigendlic,
Hml. S. I, 97.
ge-wilnung. Add: — I. desire to obtain, (i) in a favourable or
indifferent sense : — Gif he hit herede, eft he stie>de daere gewtlnunge
laudans desiderium in pavorem vertit quod laudavit, Past. 53, 9. Mid
gewilnungum stefne we singaj> votis voce psallimus, Hy. S. 114,
36. if desire for a person, love : — Gewilnunge (infimi, i. terreni)
amoris, An. Ox. 1184. (i a) with gen. of what is desired : — He for
daJre gewilnunge swelcra weorca biscopdom ne seed episcopatum non
appetit per hunc boni operis ministerium, Past. 55, I. Mid daere
gewilnnnge dara ungesewenlicra dinga invisibilia appetendo, 98, 3.
Gewilnunge, for begeate obtentu, i. ob desiderio (castitatis), An. Ox.
2698. He micele gewilnunge haefde CrTstes tocymes, Hml. Th. i. 136, 9.
(i b) where the desire is expressed in a clause : — He paet gewinn swlpost
dyde for psere gewilnunge be he wolde hi him on fultum geteon, Ors.
3, 7 ; S. 112, 2. (j) in an unfavourable sense : — Se bid hoferede, se de
sio byrden ofdrycd disse eordlican gewilnunge (terrenae sollicitudinis),
Past. 67, 13. Oferswldde mid sumre unryhtre gewilnunge repentina con-
cupiscentia superati, 21, 8. Mid hira agenre gewilnunge onbaernede sita
cupidine accensi, 27, 18. On dasm eordlicum gewilnungum terrenis
desideriis, 155, 23. If desire for the pleasures of sense, lust,
(a) greediness for food : — Sua he sceal etan dactte hinesiu gewilnung daire
gifernesse of his mSdes faesdraednesse ne gebrienge ne illos appetitus gulae
a mentis statu dejiciat, Past. 317, 6. Gewilnunga birgena sepulchra
concupiscentiae. Num. II, 34. Da nietenu for dasre gewilnunge hiera
giefernesse (appelitu gulae) simle locigead to dsere eordan, Past. 155, 19.
($) sexual lust, v. 2aU0. (2 a) with gen. of what is desired: — Ge-
wilnunge appelitu (pretiosartim vestium), An. Ox. 5158. Mid unge-
mastlicre gewilnunge anwaldes dominationis libidine, Ors. I, 2 ; S. 28,
27. For daire gewilnunga woroldgielpes and gietsunga per ambit um
quasi per gulae desiderium, Past. 157, 2. Mid ungerisenlicum gewil-
nungum dissa worolddinga ambitions inhonesta, 157, 9. U greed,
lust. v. 2 II. (a) with reference to food : — Se feond does serestan monnes
m6d ontynde on daes aeples gewilnunge hostis primi hominis sensum in
concupiscentia pomi apeniit, Past. 309, 1 7. (/3) of sexual lust : — For
diere sceamleaslecan gewilnunge his wtfes in appetitu foeminae, 35,
24. II. desire to act. (i) in a good sense: — Georn[fulnysse],
gewilnunge intentione, i. desiderio. An. Ox. 2526. (2) in an unfavourable
sense : — Gewilnung, styrung gestus (interioris hominis sanaretur), An.
Ox. 2077. Na mid gewilnedre (-fylledre?) gewilnunge nequaquam
effecta voluntate, 4678. Tolcetunge gewilnunge titillationum, i. stimu-
lorum luxurie gestus (corporeos), 2183. III. a desired object, an
object of desire: — Eiila ]>u Haelend tire alysednyss, lufu and gewilnung
(desiderium'), Hy. S. 83, 33. v. unriht-gewilnung.
ge-wilsselig (?) ; adj. Fortunate: — Done gewilsaeligan (-wif-, ? v.
gewif-saelig)/ort!/«afKm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 50.
ge-wilsum. Take here ge-willsum in Did., and add : voluntary : —
Gewilsuman spontaneum, An. Ox. II, 29. See next word.
ge-wilsumlic ; adj. Voluntary, willing: — Gewynsumlice (-wyl- ?)
ultroneum, i. spontaneum, An. Ox. 235. Gewil[sumlice], 8, 21. [It is
the same passage (Aid. 5, 15) that is glossed in both.]
ge-wilsumness, e ; /. A free-will offering : — Gewilsumnessa mudes
mines voluntaria oris rnei, Ps. L. 118, 108.
ge-wiltau ; p. te To roll. Talte here ge-weeltan in Diet.
ge-wilwan (-ian), -wylian. I. to roll : — He hine sylfne nacodne
awearp and wylede (wylewede, v. I.) on paera pornaordum, and wa-s pa>r
gewylwed (welwed, v. /.) lange nudum se in spinarum aculeis projecit,
ibique diu volutatus, Gr. D. 101, 13, 18. II. to roll together, band
together: — HI drlfad pa drafe cristenra manna fram sse t5 sa5 ut durh
bas beode gewylede (-wil-, -wel-, v. II.) togfcdere, Wlfst. 163, 6. v.
wilwan.
ge-win. Add: — I. conflict, contest, struggle, (i) of physical effort,
(a) in competition, v. gewin-st5w, and cf. (2 a) : — Daes pleglican ge-
winnes Olimpiaci agonis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 57 : 4, 62. (b) of hostile
conflict, (a.) a Jighl, battle, cf. (2 b) : — Of anwlgum vel gewinnum con-
gressibus, i. pugnis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 42. Geedcwicede gewin rediuiua
certamina, An. Ox. ii, 81. (j8) a war, cf. (2 c) : — f>is waes geworden
asr daet gewinn c6me durh Hengest and Horsa be hyndon da Bryttas,
Hml. S. 19, 147. JJaet gewinn baet his fseder astealde helium a palre
susceptum, Ors. 2, 5; S. 78, 31. J>a gewin wasron grimlicran bonne hy
nu syn, I, 2 ; S. 30, 23. Manega bismerlica gewin gefremede, 1,8; S.
42, 9. pi folc him betweonum ful x winter )>a gewin wraciende
(wrecende, v. 1.) waeron, I, ii ; S. 50, 21. (y) war, cf. (2d) : —
G8dne hllsan Jegper ge on sibbe ge on gewinne, Bt. 24, 2 ; F. 83, II.
He gewinn upp ah6f wid Athenienses in Athenienses impetum fecit atone
arma direxit, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 78, 21 : Bt. I, I ; F. 2, 2. Gewinn, Chr.
1094 ; P. 230, 3. He him onbead gewin helium Caesaridenuntiavit, Ors. 5,
13 ; S. 246, i. (8) warfare, fighting, cf. (2 d) : — Secgan be basre micel-
nisse Ores gewinnes and compes gloriam militiae nostrae asserere, Nar. 2,
28. p hi him andlifene and are forgeafon for heora gewinne ut mili-
tantibus debita stipendia conferrent, Bd. I, 15 ; Sch. 41, 13. Hie
J>8hton J)ast hie sceoldon mid gewinne J>aes landes mare gerascan, Chr. 92 1 ;
P. 101, 18. (c) of the action of natural forces : — Hwl ne wundrab hi
bjes gewinnes sal and winda and yba and landes, Bt. 39, 3 ; F. 214, 34.
(2) figurative. v. (4) (a) cf. (i a) : — Geswincfulles gewinnes sigeleun
laboriosi certaminis (i. luctaminis) palma, An. Ox, 1 1 16. On gewinne in
conflictn (octo princifalium vitiorum ultima ponitur), 4, 17. {Jylce
nabbad mede, for bt be hi nxfdon geswinces gewinnu ; j>a s5dllce gean-
bidad wyrdscype on pam beoct geswincfulle gewinnu (certamina), Scint.
70, 11-13. (h) cf. (I ba) : — Ntwe campas and gewin (certamina) paes
ealdan feondes ongjen pone Godes beow, Gr. D. 122, 22. (c) cf.
I b /3) : — For pasm gewinne be he (the evil judge) wib God wan, Bl. H.
63. 3- (d) cf. (i b y) : — Mannes llf is campdom . . . , for dan be zlc
djera de Gode geplhd bid on gewinne wid done deofol, Hml. Th. ii. 454,
29. (e) cf. (I b 8) : — [Mynster]lices gecampes gewin cenobialis militif
tyrocinium, An. Ox. 4170. Gewinnes militiae (spiritalis bellatores),
3026. (3) a conflict with words, contention, dispute: — Gewin concer-
tatio (prolixa sermoniim) , An. Ox. 3204. Gewinnum conflictibus (reci-
procis disptitans), 3000. He geseah da geflitu and gewinn (certamina)
bara werigra gasta. ]?a fliton hi him on and mid gelSmlicum oncun-
ningum tiledon -Ji . . . , Bd. 3, 19 ; Sch. 278, 7. (4) of spiritual or
mental struggles, v. (2) : — He weard mid grimmum gewinne his llchaman
lustes geswsenced hunc acri certamine carnis incentiva fatigabant, Gr. D.
26, 17. II. labour, (i) strenuous effort, hard work: — Him
nsenig gewin to heard ne puhte, bses be he heora saulum 15 hsele ge-
winnan mihte, BI. H. 227, 3. For hwan gaest bu swa buton waestme
bines gewinnes?, 249, 5. Gif ic siu blnum folce nedpearflic t6 haab-
benne, bonne ne widsace ic bam gewinne, 225, 27. Hafa bu xt blnum
gewinne bzt bu maege get what you can from your labour, Wlfst. 259,
24. Ge geseob nu mlnra gewinna waestm gefullian, Bl. H. 191, 23.
God nolde hi abysgian mid bam gewinnum (geswinceum, v . I.) pises
middaneardes eos Deus noluit hujus mundi laboribus occupari, Gr. D. 6,
34. (2) painful effort, toilsome work : — p hi ne afyrhte ^ gewin dass
sldfaetes (ne forhtgean pars gewinnes ne ixs sijifaetes, v. /.) labor uos
itineris non deterreat, Bd. I, 23; Sch. 50, 4. On gewinne and on
swiite he leofab, Bl. H. 59, 36. (3) physical pain, distress: — Ne bip
bier sar ne gewinn, Bl. H. 103, 35. His hyd is bryce hundum wid woles
gewinne on to donne. Hafa balre hyde fcllsticceo on blnum sceon, ne
gefelest pu gewin on pinum fotum, Lch. i. 330, 3-6. Git du scealt fela
gewinn habban on dmum martyrdome, Hml. Th. i. 426, 18. (4)
mental distress, trouble, v. gewin-tid, -woruld : — He gehyhte baet him
God sealde his gewinnes frofre sperans in Domino daturum sibi refocilla-
tionem aliquam laboris .SHI, Guth. Gr. 171, 7- Mines gewinnes ende the
end of my troubled life, 139, 21. v. ser-, eald-, folc-, fyrn-, gar-, gast-,
gup-, hand-, in-, leod-, on-, stream-, warop-, weorold-, wol-, yb-gewiii.
ge-wind. Substitute: — I. what has a curved or spiral shape, (i)
a winding ascent, Cf. windan ; I. 2 and 3 : — Gewind circuitus aseensus,
Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 4. Gewend coclea (cf. coclea, aseensus, quia circuit),
Corp. Gl. H. 34, (123. (2) a tendril of a vine. Cf. windan; II. 4: —
WIngearda gewind capreoli (cf. capreoli vel cincinni wlngearda hScas
be hi mid bindad bast him nehst bid, 38, 59), Wrt. Voc. i. 39,
IO. II. what is woven. Cf. windan ; II. 3, windung : — Mic!
gewefenum waefelsa, gewynde consuta (palmarum) plecta, i, cratere,
An. Ox. 2392. Gewinde, 2, 79. Gewind plectas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68,
71. III. what winds round or envelops (as in K'iWi'ng--sheet) : —
Gewynd involucrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 25. v. loc-, bearm-gewind.
ge-windan. Add: I. intrans. (i) of movement, (a) by living
things, to roll together, roll up : — Se ill . . . s6na sua hiene mon gefehd,
sua gewint he t5 anum cliewene ericius . . . mox ut apprehensusfuerit.
semetipsum in sphaeram colligit, Past. 241, II. (b) by inanimate
things: — Gewand him ut call his innewearde, Hml. Th. i. 290, 19.
(2) of action, to go about a matter, act in reference to : — ' Wast }>u hu ic
gewand ymbe Creosos pearfe, pa pa hine Cirus forbxrnan wolde.' pa
hine man on "Ji fyr wearp, pa alysde ic hine mid heofonlicon rene,
Bt. 7, 3; F. 22, 10. II. trans. To roll back, unroll: — Wyllene
wearp of cliwene gewundene lanea stamina exglomere revoluta. An. Ox.
459' [Goth, du-gawindan sik gawaurkjam implicare se negotiis : O. ff.
Ger. ge-wintan colligere, torquere, volvere."}
ge-windla. v. hring-gewindla.
ge-winful. Add : I. laborious, troublesome, v. ge-win ; II. 2 : —
pam br5prum waes swyde gewinnful and uneade niber to astigenne t6
pam wseterseade valde erat fratribus laboriosum ad lacunt descendere,
Gg 2
452
GE-WINFULLIC— GE-WIS
Gr. D. 112, 17. Ic wolde •}> hyra lass waste gewinfulra ullnam minus
fuissent laboriosa, Nar. a, 29. Hi ne mihton swa gewinnfullicum
(gewinesfullicum, v. 1.) fyrdurn (tarn laboriosis expeditionibus) swencte
be6n, Bd. i, 12 ; Sch. 33, 17. II. full of trouble, v. ge-win ;
II. 4 :— J>is lif is laenlic and hit is gewinful, LI. Th. ii. 400, 15.
ge-winfullic. Add: — Swide gewinnfullic (laboriosum) j> is j> man
on symbel hine behealde wi)i ))aes feindes searwe, Gr. D. 222, 7.
ge-winfullice. Add : — .ffifter bon be bu swa earfoilllce and gewin-
fullice gelyfdest postquam laboriose credidisti, Gr. D. 305, 16.
ge-winna. Add: — I. of persons, (i) an enemy, opponent : — Se bid
Godes gewinna se ie wilnad daet lie haebbe da weordunga de God habban
sceolde hostis Redemtoris est, qui ejus vice ab ecclesia amari concupiscit,
Past. 141, 21. Feonda gewinna (Gutklac), GO. 934. Ge gehyrad
haeleda gewinnan, se ("yssum herige msest hearma gefremede, past is
Andreas, An. 1199. Helle dioful . . . gecwasd 'Sleid synnigne ofer
seolfes mfiit folces gewinnan '(St. Andrew), 1303. Sawla gewinnan (the
devil), Jul. 555. (2) a rival, competitor : — Gewinna emultis, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 143, 45. II. of things that have opposite qualities, a con-
trary : — G5d and yfel biob sinile gewinnan bonnm malumque contraria
stint, Bt. 36, 3; F. 174, 36. v. eald-, ealdor-, la))-, m6d-gewinna.
ge-winnan. Dele in Diet, first two passages tinder I, and the fourth
tinder II (v. IV below), and add: I. intrans. To strive, contend,
fight: — Gewon conflixit, i. certavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 23. (i) of
hostile action against a person: — Gudlac ana gewon, Gu. 421. (2) to
mate war, war, fight : — He heardlice gewon wib jEJ)elbald cyning, Chr.
741 ; P. 44, 23. Wende man fast J>aet gewin geendad wasre, ba ba
wieron gefeallen J>e bzr maist gewunnan dticibus occisis Jinita bella lude-
bantur, Ors. 3, II ; S. 148, 27. .ffifter bjem gewunnon Demetrias and
Lisimachus Lysimachus adversus Detnetriitm pugnavit, S. 152, 1. II.
trans. To get by effort what is striven for. (i) of peaceful effort: —
Him bid lean gearo bses we magon fremena gewinnan reward shall
await him from any good we may gain, Gen. 437. His hyldo is tine
betere to gewinnanne jionne his widermedo, 660. HT wilniact welan
and aihta and weordscipes (-as?) to gewinnanne opes, honores ambiant,
Met. 19, 44. Wenp 1i hit hacbbe sum healic god gestryned donne hit
haef b gewunnen J>a?s folces olecnnga favor popularh, quae videtur qiian-
dam c/ariftidinem compnrare, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 24. (2) of violence: —
Hwa mid orde rerost mihte on faigean men feorh gewinnan, By. 125.
(2 a) to get by fighting, (a) to conquer a people or country, overcome
enemies : — Alexander gewonn caile Mandos and ealle Ircaniam . . . /Efter
paim wonn Alexander wid PartbifD, and he hie ne;'th ealle fordyde XT he
hie gewinnan mehte . . . and he gewonn Drancas •(> folc Alexander Hyr-
catios et Mardos subegit . . , Post hftec Parthorum pngnam adgressus :
ouos delevit propemodum anlequam vicit. hide Drangas subegit, Ors.
3,9; 8.130,8-15. Her com Willelm and gewann /Englaland, Chr.
1066; P.IQ6, I. Gewin t oferwin (expugna) Jia onwinnende me, Ps. L.
34, I. Folc )>e asr nan folc ne mehte mid gefeohte gewinnan, Ors. 3, 7 ;
S. 112, 31. jJeod waes gewunnen wintra msenigo the people was in sub-
jection many years, Met. 1 , 28. Hi js land hzfdon gewunnen, Bt. 38, I ;
F. 194,9. (/3) to take a town, castle, &c. : — He ba burg gewann nrbein
expugnavit et cepit, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 112,16: 3,9; S. 136,2. He'rReg-
iiold cyng gewan Eoferwic, Chr. 923 ; P. 105, I. Hi pa castelas
gewunnan, 1069; P. 203, 4. (7) to talte things as spoils of war: — J?a
men of Haestingaceastre gewunnon his twa scypa, Chr. 1050 ; P. 170, 6.
HT bone castel tobrzcon and unarimendlice gsersuman pserinne gewunnan,
1069 ; P. 204, 19. (5) where the object is non-material, to gain
victory, dominion, power, &c. : — Se woruldcempa gecyrd, sy<to*an he sige
gewind, ham t6 his wife, Hex. 36, 17. Hi gewuunon pair sige, Hml. S.
26, 26. Julius se Casere Brettas mid gefeohte cnysede and hie oferswipde,
and swa beah ne meahte jfier rice gewinnan, Chr. P. p. 4, 25. III.
to get as result of action what is not desired : — Hete haefde he ast his
hearran gewunnen, Gen. 301 : Sat. 719. IV. to perform with effort,
undergo labour. Cf. winnan ; B. II : — Him waes manna lufu t5 flaes
mycel 1> him nainig gewin to lang ne to heard ne puhte J>aes ))e he heora
saulnm to haele and to rjede gewinnan mihte in him was the love of men
so great that none of the labour seemed to him too long or too hard that
he could do for the good of their souls, Bl. H. 227, 4.
gewm-stow. Add: v. ge-win; I. la: — GewinstSwe scammatis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 67. On gewinstSwe scammate (cum mundi scammate
certant, Aid. 190, 23), 95, 9.
gewin-tid, e ; /. A time of distress, troublous time, v. gewin ; II.
4 : — OJj J>as gewintTde Langbeardna ad haec Longobardorum tempora,
Gr. D. 210, 15.
ge-wintred. Add: — Gewintred senex, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 284, 22. Wjes
geworden •}> Joseph waes gehaten sum gewintrod man, e6de ])yder mid
iungum mannum, Hml. A. 130,65. Da ie to txm gewintrede ne beod
ne gediegene (cf. da de unmedome bi6d t6 dasre lare oSde for gioguite
odde for unwisdome, 19), Past. 375, 15.
ge-wirce. v. ge-wyrce.
ge-wirdan to injure, spoil. Take here ge wyrdan in Diet., and
add:—El>.c hylptf gif mon mid eastanum onbaernedum pa meoluc gewyro1
(turns the milk), Lch. ii. 318, 24. Dy }&s hi^ mid dy t61e txt hile lie
gewierden ite hie sceoldon mid Sxl unhale aweg aceorfan dum per hoc in
se sana perimunt, per quod salubriter abscindere sauciata debuerunt. Past.
365, 12. Si6 scearpnes biil gewird (-wierd, v. I.) daes aepples acies
pupillae vitiatur, 69, 3. Gif meoloc sic gewerd (cf. awyrd, 340, 23),
Lch. ii. 312, 27. v. un-gewirded.
ge-wirde. v. ge-wirj>e : ge-wirdlian. Take here ge-wyrdlian
in Diet., and add: (ge-aewerdledan, v. /.).
ge-wirman. Take here ge-wyrmau in Diet., and add : — Seo brSdige
henn tospraet hyre fyftera and ba briddas gewyrmd, Angl. viii. 309, 26.
Gewyrmede/otom, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 46. [O. H. Ger. ge-wermen.]
ge-wirpan. Take here ge-wyrp&n in Did., and add : (i)intrans.: —
Gif he bi)> on xxx nihte ealdne nionan gestanden, uneade he gewyrpil,
and J)eah arise)), Lch. iii. 182, 26 : 188, II. Geuaerpte convalv.it, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 105, 17. Gewyrpte, 15, 22 : 135, 41. Se mzssepreost sealde
pam adligan of t6 sfipenne and he s6na gewyrpte, and syddan leofode
lange, Hml. S. 26, 265. Swelce hi£ Ixgen on longre mettrymnesse and
hie tfeah gewierpten similes Us quos irruens gravis languor a vita non
subtrahit, Past. 228, 2. Weard him Sa geduht swilce he6 gewurpan
(awyrpan, v.l.) mihte, ac he6 gewat of worulde, Hml. S. 20, 65. (2)
reflex. : — Naes he fsege pa gyt, ac he hyne gewyrpte, beah pe him wund
hrine, B. 2976. (2 a) to recover from sickness : — He hine ]>Sre seoc-
nysse gewyrpte, Hml. S. 23 b, 656.
ge-wirpan to estimate. Take here ge-wyrpan in Did.
ge-wirpe, es ; «. A mount of so much. Take here ge-wyrj>e in
Diet., and add : — He gesealde twegra aecera gewirde landes concessit duo
iugera ruris, C. D. vi. 207, 16. He6 on hire mud sende J>re6ra corna
gewyrde, Hml. S. 23 b, 716.
ge-wis. Add : — I. of persons or personal attributes, (i) certain, not
having doubt : — Se mxsta dx] monna ne seep on ^ ^ him forgifen is, "£
is gesceadwisness (ratio), ne $ nesecjj ^ him ofer is, 1* is t> englas habbaj)
and wise men, ;p is gewis andget (intelligentia). . . . Gif we haefdon
senigne dx\ untweogendes andgites swa swa englas habba]), Bt. 41, 5 ; F.
254, 5. We hine wuritiaj) mid gewissum geleafan, Wlfst. 105, 29. Englas
liabbab gewis andgit, Bt. 41, 5 ; F. 252, 30, 20. J>aet ge beon gewisse
donne fire tyddernys his worda getacnunga eow geopenad, Hml. Th. ii.
88, 17. (i a) certain of (gen.) : — Him for an \>a\He $ he ba:s gewiss
\vxre, ~f> he selcne man gecneowe the only thing he seemed certain
of was, that he knew everybody, Hml. S. 23, 631. (I b) certain, about
(be) : — ' Ic wolde witan swa be Gode . . . past me nan ping meahte on
nanum tweonunga gebringan.' ' Gelyfst J>u paes pact ic J>e maege don
gewisran be Gode ]?onne JiG nu eart be dam m6nan 7,' Solil. H. 18, 6.
(2) having knowledge: — Gewis docta, An. Ox. 46, 7. (2 a) having
knowledge of (gen.), cognizant of, acquainted with : — Ic com gewis binra
maegena, Lch. i. 326, 4. We syndon gewisse fines ITfes and bines
geleafan trumnesse we witon nos experli siimus te, et fidei tuae valitudi-
nem comperimus, Guth. Gr. 123, 9. Ofaxa dass de bu maege . . . and
do us gewisse pass be bu ofaxie, Hml. S. 23, 466. (3) sure, trusty, that
may be relied on : — He heom gesette gewisne faeder (him ealdor gesette,
v.l.) fralribus patrem constituil, Gr. D., 147, 24. Stieran mon sceal
strongum m6de and pact on staielum healdan and gewis werum (to be
relied on by men ?), Seef. 1 10. II. of things, (i) certain, that does not
admit of doubt, manifest, clear: — Evidens, i. manifestus, patens, perspi-
ctius, cerium sweotol, gewis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 35. ponne gewis is
cum constet, i. cerium est, An. Ox. 555. Hwet man gewiss wiste, Solil.
H. 20, 10: 27, 2: 30, 2. Sume ding sind gecwedene be Criste purh
getacnunge, sume durh gewissum dinge. Soft ping is and gewiss ]»ct
Crist waes of madene acenned, Hml. Th. ii. 268, 12-14. Gewissum
clypunga agnungum certis uocabulornm proprietatibus, An. Ox. 877.
Nis nanwuht wynsumre ne gewisre donne 1> ping $ pis spell ymbe is,
Bt. 34, 5 ; F. 140, 12. (2) sure, unfailing: — Gewiss rata (recompen-
satio), An. Ox. 4, 93. On wege pair is gewis maegen in via virlutis
suae, Ps. Th. 1OI, 21. God ne behet nanum elciendum gewis Iff o|<
mergen, Hml. S. 12, 166. Gewiss, Hml. Th. ii. 602, 29. f>e sind
geheaJdene dine meda gewisse (or adv. t), ii. 516, 24. Swefne sint gewisse,
Lch. iii. 186, 19, 27. Gif hi nyston heom tSweard jj gewisse lif bara
sawla (certiorem animaritm vitam), Gr. D. 271, 4* (3) free from
error, unerring: — Gewisse daegmael us swa tScad, Lch. iii. 252, 22.
(4) of a course, undeviating, direct: — He mid micclan gefean t6 scipe
gewaende and mid gewisse seglunge binnon anum daege c6m to Antiochian,
Ap. Th. 6, 27. In paere stowe fram pam ny]wran dsele in t5 pam uferan
waes samodgang burn gewisne upstige (trum staeger mid gewissum stapum
v. I.) quo in loco inferiora superioribus pervius continuabat ascensus,
Gr. D. 1 70, 24. (5) 1 : — Momentum ys gewyss (under III ?) st6w paere
sunnan on heofenum. J?onne he byd feowertig sidon gegaderod, bonne
gefylled he ane tid ; and he ys gecweden for baira tungla hwastnysse
momentum, J^aet ys styrung a motu siderum, Angl. viii. 3*8, 4. III.
(a) certain (thing), some ; quidam : — Pilatus cwaejj : ' Myd gewyssum
gesceade (v. ge-scead ; VIII) yrn and clypa hyder 16 me bone be ys
Ihs genemned,' Nic. 2, 6. On gewissum tidum (cf. hwiltidum, R. Ben.
73, 5, 6) certis temporibm, R. Ben. I. 8r, 8, 9. Of gewissum intingan
GE-WIS— GE-WIT
453
(cf. for heora leahtrum oftbe for haliges lifes geearnunge, R. Ben. 115,
9-10) cerlis ex causis, 105, 9. IV. used substantively in the phrase
to gewissum certainly: — T8 gewissan presertim, i. scilicet, An. Ox.
1882. IV a. of knowledge (to know)/or certain, with certainty,
without any doubt: — Wite gehwa t8 gewissan, Juet . . . , Hml. Th.
'• 96, 3= Hml. S. 13, 136. Ic nat t6 gewissan hwser he wunad nfi,
21, 31. v. un-gewis, and next word.
ge-wis, -wiss, es ; n. I. what is certain. (l) certain information : —
Da fi]>witan )>e ssedon baet nSfre nanwiht gewisses nSre buton twaeonunga,
Solil. H. 20, 22. Ne maeg ic nan gewis bringan to minum geferum, Hml.
S. 23, 577- He axode ]txs martyres naman . . . ac heora n5n nyste nan
gewis be J»m (cf. nyste heora nan his naman t6 secgenne, Hml. Th.
ii. 506, 30), Hml. S. 31, 349. Maenige wtse men swt)>e swunceu mid
dacre spraece and litel gewis (or adj. ?) funden, 61.41, 4; F. 250, 20
(2) a record giving exact information, certificate (?) : — Hzbbe se abbod
a mid him gewrit ealra baira iehta ; J>onne seo notu on gebrodra gewrixle
bid, sy JMEI gewis a mid bam abbode, fast he wite hwset betzht sy and
hwiet underfangen ex quibus abbas brevem teneat, ut dum sibi in ipsa
assignata fratres vicissim succednnt sciat quid dat et quid recipit, R. Ben.
56, 9. II. certainty, (l) of knowledge, belief, trust: — Miccle
gewisse very certainly. Men. 1 24. (l a) mid gewisse with certainty,
without doubt: — We witan mid gewisse }>aet hit nealxcd, Wlfst. 90, 4:
R. Ben. 128, 17. Hwses gehwa gelyfan sceolde mid gewisse, Hml. S.
23, 406. Mid gewisse trliwiende, 23 b, 777 note. (l b) to gewisse
certainly, as a certainly : — An J)ing ic eow secge to gewisse, Wlfst.
89, 21. We nyton to namim gewisse hwaenne Crist us wile habban to
him, Hml. A. 55, 121. (2) of occurrence, mid gewisse with cer-
tainty, without fail: — Bissextus aSfre binnan fam feurjian geiire cyme?
mid gewisse, Angl. viii. 312, II. (3) certainty in action, where a definite
course is followed: — Swa he six and twentig daga •}> fajreld burhteah,
swilce he t8 sumum menn mid gewisse (with definite aim) fore (as if he
were going to meet some one particular person), Hml. S. 23 b, 160. (4)
used with indefinite sense, mid gewisse certainly, indeed. Cf. witodlTce,
s5j)ltce : — Mid gewisse se foresSsda bisceop . . . angan ... to befrtnenne,
Lch. iii. 432, 26. v. un-gewiss.
ge-wisfullice. Substitute: Knowingly, with knowledge, v. ge-
wis ; I. 2 : — He him Ja gewat swibe gewisfulITce (-wiss-, v. I.) swilce he
unwis wsere recessit igitnr scienter nescius, Gr. D. 95, 31.
ge-wlsian. Add : I. to shew, point out something (ace.) to a person
(dat.) : — Bus him gewlsede se /Edelwaldes mon da gemairu, C. D. v.
141, 29. p hio swa myceles his onffln sceolde swa seo hind hire ge-
wtsede, Lch. iii. 426, 29. II. to direct a person. (l) with ace. : —
pxt we us sylfe ge J>a be we wisian sceolan swa gewTsian swa swa ure
calra fearf sy, LI. Th. ii. 332, 24. (l a) to direct a person to ((o)
something : — p gesceud hi gewysie;en sceall to weldiedum, Hml, S. I, 148.
(2) with dat. (and object to (to") which) : — J>a lareuwas mid ]>amcwydum
Godes folce gewisiait to Cristes gdeafan, Hml. Th. i. 214, I. \_0. Sax.
gi-wisan (with dat. pers., ace, thing}.']
ge-wislio; adj. Certain, that gives certainty : — p we gelyfdon babe
we nugy ne magon mid gewislicre fandunge witan qnatenus crederemus
quae adhuc scireper experimentttm non possumus, Gr. D. 261,28. v. un-
gewislic.
ge-wisliee. Add : I. where there is certainty as to a fact, certainly,
without doubt, unquestionably : — He swor j> ]>a wspnu wairon gewyslice
bair on zfen, Hml. S. 3, 259. p an us is gewislice andweard fye Jionne
bib, Bt. 42 ; F. 256, 26. ' Ic wolde witan . . . hwzjier bfi wisse buton
tweon . . .' 'Ic gewislice wite,' Solil. H. 56,4: 57, 10 : 60, I. We
gewisltce witon . . . there is no doubt that ue know . . ., Bt. II, 2 ;
F. 36, 2. Gif on heortan we biddan clienre gewissltce (certe) Jju scealt of
behate, Hy. S. 68, 7. [Giwislica se Apollon serest he gemetta mebodicam,
Lch. iii. 82, 9.] II. where there is certainty in respect to what is
to happen, without fail, surely: — Gif du haet'st aenigne feund, send bone
t5 bam fee, and he bid gewislice dead (he shall surely die), Hml. S. 25,
803. III. of the action of things, with certainty, with unfailing
regularity : — Nseron no swa gewislice ne swa endebyrdllce liiora stede and
hiora ryne funden on hiora stowum and on hiora tfdum non tarn certus
naturae ordo procederet, nee tarn dispositos motus locis, temporibus ex-
plicaret, Bt. 35, 2; F. 158, 3. IV. knowingly, accurately, in a
way that shews knowledge: — For ]x>n se Drihtnes wer swide gewislice
demde be aefweardum mannum cum vir Domini tarn scienter de absen-
tibus judicaret, Gr. D. 231, 3. Heo fram frymde gewislice burh
jxme Halgan Gast ealle bing ymbe Cristes menniscnysse geleornode, Hml.
Th. i. 440, 2. V. in a way that imparts knowledge, so as to give
information, clearly, explicitly : — Gif hit gylt nasre, bonne ne geswutu-
lode Jiaet halige godspel swa gewislice be ifam rican Jwt he wire mid
purpuran and mid godewebbe, geglencged, Htiil. Th. i. 328, 26. Sege
me gewislicor bast ic hit msege understandan tell me more clearly, that I
may understand it, Ap. Th. 15, 24. We wyllad nu secgan be disum
eallum gewislicor, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 242, 19 : 21, 15. VI. clearly,
of mental perception : — Gyf ic gewislice ongaeate, Solil. H. 41, 3. Him
Jiuhtc on healfslapendon lichaman, na eallinga swylce on swefne,
ac gyt gewisslicor, j> he sceolde nede ofer ane swide smale bricge, Vis.
Lfc. 4. VII. with vague sense : — Sume (adverbs) synd con- vel
adfirmatma . . . scilicet and videlicet gewislice, JElfc. Gr. 227, I.
Gewislice utique, Ts. Sit. 50, 18 : 54, 13. Hwylc tScn sette God . . .?
past tacn gewistlice (ipsum videlicet signum) ^> he Gtlaga leofode, Angl.
vii. 32, 306. Gewistlice scilicet, R. Ben. I. 51, 8. [0. H. Ger. ge-
wislicho specialiter,firmiter, indubitato : Ger. ge-wisslich.]
ge-wislioe (?) sagaciously : — pa gelasredus[tan] lacce[as] gewisltce
(both i's are accented) smeadon, Lch. iii. 82, 3. v. wislice.
ge-wisness, e ; /. Teaching : — Be laicecrseftes gewisnesse peri dida-
xeon, Lch. iii. 82, 2.
ge-wisse ; adv. Certainly : — He sylf wiste gewissast be dam, Hml. S.
21, no. [O. H. Ger. ge-wisso certe : Ger. ge-wiss.]
ge-wissend. Dele, and see next word.
ge-wissian. Add: I. to direct, (i) the subject a person (human or
divine), (a) to direct a person in his actions, a thing in its movements, (a)
with dat. or uncertain : — On J)am b6cum }>e MSyses awrat swa swa him
gewissode God, /Elfc. T. Grn. 5, 37. He astealde be stTdan drohtnunge
swa swa Crist him gewissode, Hml. S. 16, 100 : 22, 5. p bu me ge-
wissige bet bonne ic awyrhte to J)e, Bt. 42 ; F. 260, 5. Se us gewissige
a on tfysse worulde, and to bam ecan life gelaede, Hml. S. 17, 268.
(/3) with ace. : — Mod he begeme and he gewissige mentem gnbernet et
regat, Hy. S. 16, 9. (7) to direct to an end : — He his hiwrsedene t6
ctam ylcan gewissode, Hml. Th. ii. 348, 1 7. Gewissa me to dlnum
willan and to minre sawle pearfe bet J>onne ic sylf cunne, Bt. 42 ; F. 260,
6. ^J of authoritative direction by a ruler, teacher, &c. (a) abso-
lute : — Swa ic bufan gewissode sicut supra taxavimiis, R. Ben. 44, 2. Se
deunderfehd sawla togewissianne qui suscipitanimas regendas,^. Ben. I.
16, 17, 12. (fl) with dat. or uncertain: — God his weorce gewissact ot
disse weorulde geendunge est gubernator in totius mundi ' natitris, Angl.
vii. 4, 24. He mid bsem pallium J>ser mzssode swa se papa him ge-
wissode, Chr. 1022; P. 157, 2. Swa ealde fiilwitan {is gewisiedon,
Angl. viii. 333, 5. (7^ with ace. : — Nihte and dsg ]>u gewissast (regis),
Hy. S. 6, 4. Embhwerft J)u gewissast orbem regis, 26, 4: 91, 21. Se
lareovv bid unscyldig, gif he ]>xt folc mid lare gewissad, Hml. Th. i. 240,
n. Bisceop sceall gehadode men airest gewissian, % heora x\c wite
hwaet him mid rihte gebyrige t5 donne, LI. Th. ii. 312, IO. f>ryfealdne
gewissigendne craeft trinam regentem machinam, Hy. S. 75, I. (b) to
direct the course, way, &c., of a person : — penc iel're embe God on eallum
dinum wegum and he sylf gewissait wel Jmie fare in omnibus viis tuts
cogita ilium, et ipse diriget gressus tuos (Prov. 3, 6), Hml. S. 13, 321.
Asende Crist his engel mid ]>e, se fordige <te and fine fare gewissige, 22,
29. God, gewissa ure dJeda, Hml. Th. ii. 598, 16. Hi euden to scipe
mid him and bzdon God ^ he his weg gewissode, 15, 19. (c) to appoint
a time : — To bam ylcan andagan }ie he him gewissode, Hml. A. 97, 167.
(2) the subject a thing : — Hu man m;rg bone weg gefaran Jjegewissad t5
Gode, JEKc. T. Grn. 7, 39. II. In give information about, inform
a person of something : — Heo him cfidlice ealle J>ing ymbe Cristes
menniscnysse gewissode, Hml. Th. {.440, 1. Ic wolde georne astdegewitan
j>issere byrig rihtnaman, gif )>u me woldest gewissigan / should like to
Itnow from you the proper name of this town, if you would inform me,
Hml. S. 23, 548.
ge-wissung. Add: I. a becoming certain, certainty: — Ealle tfas
forestall (ting sind mid micelre gewissunge getrymde burh (Jisne aefter-
fyligendan cwyde, Hml. Th. i. 614, 31. II. information, v. ge-
wissian ; II : — Nis gerald on nanre bee nan swutelre gewissung be hire
geendunge, Hml. Th. i. 440, II.
ge-wistfullian. Add: I. intrans.: — Gewistfulla epulare, Wlfst.
286, 22. II. trans, (?) : — pa rihtwisan beod gewistfullode justi
epulentur, Ps. L. 67, 4.
ge-wistfulligend, es ; m. One that feasts : — Sweg gewistfulgend[es]
SO«HS epulantis, Ps. Rdr. 41, 5. v. wistfulligend.
ge-wistfullung, e ; /. Feasting, a feast, delightful thing : — Sanda ge-
wistfullunga (opulentas) ferculorum dilicias, An. Ox. 1632. Gestreon-
fulle gewistfullunge sumptuosas opulentias (has epulent- been read?),
'931-
ge-wit. Add : I. sense, perception : — Homo man, anima saw], animus
mod, spiritus gast, sensus gewit, intellectus, andgit, cogitatio gedanc,
corpus lichama, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 31-38. Daet gecyndelice gewitt naturales
sensus, Past. 405, 4. Me Jiincd nu bset bu ne truwie ))am uttram gewitte,
natfer ne ]>am eagum, . . . ne dam hrlnunge respuis in hoc causa testimo-
niimi sensuum, Solil. H. 18, II. Ic mtn gewit and ealle mine styren-
esse forleas sensum motumque omnem perdidi, Bd 5, 6; Sch. 577,
9. I a. a sense, one of the senses: — Woldest bu (mine cniht mid
Jam uttram gewit[t]um cunnan ? familiarem tiium sensu vis nosse t,
Solil. H. 18, 18, 20. Ib. what is felt, a sense, feeling, v.
witan ; III : — pnrhwraS gewitt, El. 459. II. condition a; being
wise or sensible, good sense, understanding. v. witan ; II : — Syn
gecorene of dam sylfum gebr6drum )>a <le godes gewittes (gewitnes, *. /. :
the iyh cent, MS. has g8des gewitnesse) syn and haligre drohtnunge
(6oni testimonii et sancte conversations), R. Ben. 46, 9. Dxt ge n8 t8
454
GE-WITA— GE-WITAN
hraedlice ne sidn astyrede from gewitte ut non cito moveamini a veslro
seasu, Past. 213, 16. Lseran sceal mon geongne monnan . . . sylle him
is y\n gewit (tuae mentis sedem require), Bt. 5, I ; S. n, 30. &\c
wiste his gewit swa swa he ser wiste ; •)> gewit waes swife sorgiende for
ge _
bam ermbum tfe hi dr6gan sola metis stabilis, super monstra, quae
patitur, gemit, 38, I ; F. 196, 6. Ic gehere )>ast min gewit is See. Ac
me lyst gy t witan be Sam gewitte J>aet ic XT aecsode (cf. hwecter <tu setter
daes lichaman gedale and Jisere sawle mare wisse bonne du nQ wast )>e laesse,
59, 6), hweeter hyt aefter daes lichaman gedale and biere sawle wedxe ))e
wanede . . . Ic wat nu baet baet lyf a byd and bset gewit, ac ic ondrede
bset hyt bed on )>sere weorulde swa hyt her byd on cildum. Ne wene ic
na baet bset lyf j>ser beo butan gewitte be ma ]>e hyt hzr byd on cildum,
Solil. H. 64, 11-20 : 66, 7. Ic niehst acsode be minum gewitte, 65,
4- 33> '7 : 3^> 7- 'c ]>'" gewit mid ealle ne forlet, Bt. 5, 3; F. 14,
8. pu man geworhtest, and him sealdest word and gewitt (speech and
reason), Hy. 9, 56. Swelce snytro swylce manegum 6brum ieldran. ge-
wittum oftogen is, Bt. 8 ; F. 24, 28. (l a) an intellectual faculty : —
Woldest bu bmne cniht cunnan mid bam inran gewit [t]um? familiarem
luum intellectu vis nosse, Solil. H. 18, 19. (2) in animals: — Ore
gesceadwisnes is betere jonne nytena andgit sie, odde ]>aes gewittes
senig dsel de him forgifen is, Bt. 41, 5 ; F. 254, 13. IV. in a less
definite sense, the mind : — Gleawhydig Judas (him waes weallende gewitt
(-wilt, MS.) )>urh witan snytro) baet word gecwaed wisdomes ful, El. 938.
No he on gewitte blon bses be he xr ongann, ba;t he Dryhten herede,
An. 1267. He on gewitte oncnedw baet . . ., 672 : 77°- Wis on btnum
gewitte, Ho. 78 : Crii. 13 : An. 470. On gewitte wac, 212. Wisan
gewitte, 552. He wedde on gewitte, Jul. 597. Onwend bee in ge-
witte, 144. paet ]>aet gewit ne maeg mSd onwendan monna senig mid
drycraeftum nee potentia gramina corda vertere non valent, Met. 26,
IOO: An. 35. purh wis gewit, Cri. 1 193. purh frod gewit, 1178. Ht
deorc gewit haefdon on hredre, 640. pact tyddre gewitt, 29. V. right
or sound mind (out of one's) mind, wits : — Gif hwylc man of his gewitte
fedle si komo quis mente sua excederit, LI. Th. ii. 236, 29. Gif mon of
his gewitte weorde, Lch. ii. 288, 20. p he haebbe his gewitt that he
have his wits about him, LI. Th. ii. 352, 31. Ne wenb dzs nan mon de
his gewit haefd nisi ym' itisaniat, nemo id putat, Bt. 36, 7 ; F. 184, 3.
p bu forlu're bin gewitt, Hml. S. 36, 31 1. VI. knowledge, pru-
dence,wit, skill: — pact bu gewittes ne wast butan wildedra beaw, Dan.
572. pa yldu biirh gewittes wylm wendan t6 life, Ph. 191. Worde and
gewitte, wise bance, Gen. 1958. Mid gewitte gemunan Meotudes lare,
Cri. 1200. Ic on be sylfum oncnawe wisdomes gewit, An. 645. Ht
nahton forebances, wisdomes gewitt, El. 357: 1191. VII. con-
science : — ponne ge ofslead hira untruman gewit percutientes consciealiam
eorutn itifirmam, Past. 451, 36. v. ferfh]))-, riht-, un-, unriht-gewitt.
g8-wita. Add: I. a witness; testis. (l) one that is present when
anything is done, an eye-witness : — Da dieglan yfel habbad ecne gewutan
on dsem godcundan Deman occulta mala sua divinis judiciis anteponunt,
Past. 449, I. Hwylcre geearnunge he haefed waire mid bone inlican
gewitan cuius meriti apud infernum testem habitus sit, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch.
574, 4. (l a) a witness of something: — Ic (St. Peter), Crtstes drow-
unge gewita (-wiota, v. L), Past. 137, 17* P^ wolde he begytan him
sylfum sumne gewitan swa myccles wundres tanti sibi testem volens ad/ii-
bere miraculi, Gr. D. 171, 24. paes seghwylc heahgerefa waes gewita on
ludeum -p Ebrea God come hider ; and mon geseah . . . , Bl. H. 177, 14.
(2) one that attests : — Ne beo ge naitre on nanre leasre gewitnysse, for
bon se leasa gewita ne bid" he nxfre ungewttnod, LI. Th. ii. 422, 38.
Lease gewitan staildon on me, Ps. Th. 34, 12. Gelyf hys halgum, for
dam hi weron swide unlease gewitan, Solil. H. 63, 35. (2 a) with gen.
of that which is attested : — He cwaej> ^ he weere se cu}>esta gewita (testis
certissimus) hyre claennesse, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 440, 19. (2 b) a witness
for a person, a (person's) witness : — He swSr God him t6 gewitan, Hml. S.
23 b, 271. Ge bedb mine gewitan eritis mihi testes, Bl. H. 119, 24.
(2 a b) a witness of something for a person :. — Hwaes sceoldan hie urum
Drihtne gewitan beon?, Bl. H. 119, 26. U uninflected ? : — pyses
ealles hie sceoldon Drihtne gewita beon, Bl. H. 121, 3. (2 c) with clause,
a witness that . . . : — Ge sint ealle mine gewietan (-witan, v. L) daet ic com
unscildig contestor vos, quia mundus sum, Past. 379, 13. (3) one that
proves by example : — He bid him self gewita (him selfum gewiota, v. I.)
daet he wilnait him selfum gielpes ipse sibi testis est, quia gloriam guaerit,
Past. 55, 2. Gewuta (-wiota, v.l.~), 145, 13. II. one having know-
ledge in common with another; conscius. (l) one cognizant ofa matter
(gen.) : — Halge wttgan . . . mid Haliges Gastes geofum onlyhte . . .
waeron gewitan ealra Codes degolra doma, Bl. H. 161, 16. (l a) one
who through confession had knowledge of something : — Se ]>e bid
manna sawla laece and heora dseda gewita, LI. Th. ii. 260, 13. (2) a con-
fidant, counsellor, colleague (cf. conscius, socius, collega, Corp. Gl. H.
35, 695) : — Bisceopum gebyred ^ symle mid heom wunian wel gebungene
witan •£ hi wid riedan magan . . . and •}> heora gewitan beon, LI. Th. ii.
316, 24. (2 a) a colleague, an associate : — Wildedra gewita (Nebuchad-
nezzar), Dan. 624. (3) one having knowledge of crime, an accessory,
accomplice (cf. conpliciis, consciis, Corp. Gl. H. 36, 707) :— He gecyde . . .
•)> he ne gewita ne gestala nsere (that he neither knew of, nor took part in,
the theft), LI. Th. i. 118, 15. Naes ic set rsede ne aet daede, ne gewita ne
gewyrhta, bser man mid unrihte N. orf aetferede, 180, 1. (3 a) with gen.
of crime: — X. wintre cniht rnasg bion biefde gewita, LI. Th. i. 106, 18.
Gif huoelc stale dis derhendade t ilerhendadon giwuta uzs si qui furtum
hoc perpetramt, aut Jierpetrati conscius fuit, Rtl. 113, 34. (3 b) with
gen. of criminal : — Ore gerefena swylc J>e bsera Jjedfa gewita waere, LI.
Th. i. 220, 24. p he nelle J>eof beon ne beofes gewita, 388, 7. (3 b a)
where the crime is denoted by prep. : — Se hlaford }>e his Jieowan aet byfde
gewita sy, LI. Th. i. 200, 2o. III. one who is conscious of some-
thing : — He cwaed % he najre na gewita (he sylfa nsere naenig gewita, v . I.)
bses msegenes be he nytende worhte dicebat se conscium in ilia virtute non
esse, quam nesciens fecisset, Gr. D. 116, 4. Ill a. with reflex
pron. : — p mod him selfum gewita bi]> Codes willan mens sibi conscia, Bt.
18, 4; F. 68, 18. IV. for wita : — Ealra gewitena gem6t, Chr.
1048; P. 174,21.
L. R. 14, 5. II. to know, get knowledge of, learn, (l) absolute: —
Ne walde senig gewuta nee uolebat quemquam scire, Mk. L. R. 9, 30.
(2) with ace.: — Nsenig siddan wera gewiste bsere wihte std, Ra. 30, 14.
He hopode £ he by aefterfyligendan geare ^ gewiste, Hml. S. 23 b, 728.
Ic wolde aet de gewitan bissere byrig rihtnaman, 23, 547. Hine gewuta
(scire) du maeht of oferwritenum, Mt. p. 12, 2. Gewite, p. 4, I. Ge-
wutta, p. II, I. (3) with clause : — p gie gewitte for don sunu monnes
hasfes maeht ut sciatis quoniam filius hominis habet potestatem, Mt. L.
9, 6. p he asende sumne mann and gewiste (agnosceret) and him eft
gecydde hwset waere geworden be Germane, Gr. D. 172, 8. Sum rice
man wolde gewitan aet dam Hselende liu he mihte habban heofenan rices
myrhde, Hex. 54, 23. (4) with ace. and clause: — p he 1> sceolde georn-
lice gewitan and geleornian hwilces geleafan Angelcynnes cyrice wxre ut,
cuius esset Jidei Anglorum ecclesia, diligenter edisceret, Bd. 4, 18; Sch.
438,1. III. to know, be conscious of, learn by the senses : — pset
he nisegda sid wine druncen gewitan ne nieahte, Gen. 2605. paes be ic
gewitan mihte from what I could see; ut dinoscere potui, Bd. 5, 12;
Sch. 620, 15. Kio wolde gewitan (dignoscere) mid hire earum aet his
nosbyrlum hweber senig liflic orodhim inne wiere, 276, 16.
ge-witan ; p. -wat, pi. -witon. For ge-witan ; I. substitute : To see
after, take care of. (l) with ace.: — Gewite and beseoh wlngeard bisnewWe
et visita vineam istam, Ps. Th. 79, 14. (2) with clause : — Gewtte ])aere
cirican ealdor ^ him mon on bam fierste mete ne selle, LI. Th. i. 64, 16.
v. witan ; I.
ge-witan to go away, depart. To ge-witan; II. in Diet., add: —
Geuutto facesso, An. Ox. 53, 25. Gewat eessit, An. Ox. 3203. Ge-
uuat[u] concessit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 21. Excidil, cecidit vel gewat, 145,
9. GewTtendi decidens, 106, II. I. of living things, (i) of actual
movement : — Worpende da scillingas in temple gewat (recessit), Mt. L. R.
27, 5. Ferdan, aweg gewitan abscedunt, An. Ox. 3590. Mid )>y hie ba
fyr gewitene wseron longins subeuntibus eis, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 620, 21.
(l a) where beginning, direction, or end of movement is marked, (a) by
prep, or adv. : — Se earn up gewit bufan ba wolcnu, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22, 5.
Hie nider mid gewitan in midde }>a neowolnesse descenderunt in medium
baratri, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 620, 19. Gewite of gecyndlime procederes
(i. exires) de uulua, An. Ox. 1495. (0) by dat. : — Heo (Hagar) gewat
engles larum hire hlafordum (cf. Cwaed se engel hyre to : ' Gecir to btnre
hlaefdian," Gen. 16, 9), Gen. 2294. (l b) where the movement is com-
pulsory, as in banishment, escape, flight : — Gif bana of lande gewtted, J>a
magas healfne leod forgelden, LI. Th. i. 8, 7. Me baedon and lierdon
Romane, ^> ic gewat heonon onweg pressed by the prayers and persuasions
of the Romans I fled hence, Bl. H. 191, 14. Ealdbriht wrecca gewat on
Siid-Seaxe . . . Ine gefeaht wid Sud-Seaxum and ofsloh Ealdberht ])e he aer
ut flemde, Chr. 722 ; P. 43, 25. He (Joseph) gewat ^gypti recessit
in JEgyptum, Mt. R. 2, 14 : Wrt. ii. 71, 56. pet hi gewiton on sae and
wurdon t5 hundum, An. Ox. 26, 61. Petrus eiiwode bsem hundum
bone hlaf, and hie sona onweg gewitan and nahwaer ne aetedwdon (they
fled at once and were seen no more), Bl. H. 181, 23. Gewitad (recedite)
from me ge unryhtwyrhtan, Past. 27, 23. ./Elbeddige maen, gif hid
hiora haemed rihtan nyllad, of lande mid hiora aehtum and mid synnum
gewtten, LI. Th. i. 38, 2 : 406, 22. Of earde gewitan, 378, 12. Hiera
wif acsedon . . . hwider hie fiedn woldon ; J)aet hie" 6der gener naefden,
buton hie on heora wifa hrif gewiton quaerentes, num in uteros uxorum
vellent refugere, Ors. 1 , 12; S. 54, 4. ( I c) with tile idea of abandon-
ment : — Se here forlet baet geweorc, and Jy ilcan sumere ofer sse gewiton,
Chr. 885 ; P. 78, 5. ponou (from heaven) ure Drihten nsefre onweg ge-
witen naes burh his ba Scan godcundnesse, Bl. H. 127, 24. (2) to depart
from this world, die. v. ge-wite'nnes : — We gewitajj occidimus, \. dejici-
mus, Wiilck. Gl. 356, 19. Hreas, gewat occubuit (machera crudeliter
GE-WITE— GE-WITNES
455
percussus occubuit, Aid. 49, 14), An. Ox. 3582. Heo wear* gewundod,
ac heo ne gewat swa beah, Hml. S. 9, 128 : 25, 160. \>i feol he adune
and gewat cecidit et expiravit, Hml. Th. i. 316, 29, 34. And (tonne se
wer gewite and then the husband die, LI. Th. i. 126, 2 : Solil. H. 52, 8.
Gewitte, 10. Gefyrn forb gewitene long since dead, Bt. 19; F. 70, 9,
12. (l a) to depart from life, this world, &c. : — He gewSt of bysan life,
Hml. S. 23, 728. Hi of bisse worlde gewiton, BI. H. 95, 17. Gif hwa
cwydeleas of J>yssum life gewite (/ any one die intestate, LI. Th. i. 412,
27. Of minum lichoman gewitan, Bl. H. 139, 13. Of lichoman ge-
witen, 149, 31. Of life gewiten, Ap.Th. I, 8. (3) of action. (*)todepart
from a person, abandon, cease from intercourse with : — Du wast Jiaet se
asca be naht fram ne gewyt, buton bu fram hym gewtte, Solil. H. 25, 3.
pa frynd gewitab mid bam welan, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 106, 9. We biddaj) ^
bu fram Gs ne gewite, Bl. H. 145, 18. He geseah JS eal manna cynn from
heora Scyppende gewitene wieron, 103, 5. (b) to desist from doing: —
He gewSt from bseredustsceawunga, Bl. H. 113, 29. (bb) to desist, with-
draw from doing what ought to be done, fall away, decline : — Gif hwylc
g8d man from gode gewlte, ne bi]i he bon ma fulltce g6d, Bt. 37, 3 ;
F. 190, 28. Dset hi naefre ne gewtten (-\vi4t-, v. /.) from daere geornful-
nesse daere nedinge haligra gewrita lit a sacrae lectionis studio non rece-
dant, Past. 171, 20. Oxt hwilum gebyrede 6x1 hie1 gewieten (-wit-,
v. /.) of hiera geleafan discedant yitidam a fide, 317, 25. (4) of condition,
to get into a condition, attain to what is wished, fall into evil : — By Izs
hie weorden up ahaefene and on ofermetto gewiten (-wi^t-, v. /.) ne per
elationis impulsum in profundiora merganttir, Past. 197, 3. Getjec me
sunine maim bara be de gesaelegost bince and on his selfwille sy swlbost
gewiten, Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 17. II. of things, (i) where there is
motion : — p fyr up gewit ignis svrgit in altum, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 12.
Donne da twigo forburston, bonne gewitan ba saula nider ba ]>e on ixm
twigum hangodan, Bl. H. 211, 4. (2) to pass from a condition or posi-
tion : — Dacs lichoman dead is }>onne sed sawul him of gewit corporis mors
est dum corpus deseritur ab anima, Angl. vi. 22, 202. Daet sio sib of
e6wre heortan ne gewtte (discedaf), Past. 357, n, 2. Ealle obre gesceafta
aswindab for cyle gif hit (Jire) eallunga from gewite, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 130,
35- (3) io fass from possession or control ; gewitan fram to leave,
desert: — potine ba woruldsjelba him fram gewitab, Bt. 8; F. 26, io :
Bl. H. 21, 12. Seo beholene ondweardnes ne gewat from [is, 77, 2.
Da wendon me ba woruldsaslba heora baec tS and me mid ealle from ge-
witan, Bt. 2 ; F. 4, 13. (4) to pass away, come to an end, perish;
v. ge-wltendlic : — ff.r Jiatn be gewlte (transeat ; gewiteb, Wrt. Voc. ii.
72, 4) heofon and eorbe, an .i. odde an prica ne gewit (praeteribit) fram
fxre x, Mt. 5, 18 : Bl. H. 91, 21, 22. Se lichoma ealda)) and his
faegemes gewiteb, 57, 30, 14 : 59, 6. Swa hwxt swa heo (an adder)
gesyhd", hyt forscrincd and gewiteb, Lch. i. 242, 4. God nane gesceafta
ne forlet eallunga gewitan swa baet hi to nawihte weorde . . . Nan ge-
sceaft swa clenc ouwaeg ne gewTt, bast he eft ne cume, ne swa claine ne
forwyrd, bast he t6 hwaii hwugu ne weorde. Ac hwi wseiist bu tonne,
nfi ba wacestan gesceafta eallunga ne gewltad, b*t seoleste gescaft myd
ealle gewlte?, Solil. H. 62, 26-63. 3- P halige sa>d on him gedwan and
gewat, Bl. H. 55, 30. J>a ealdan for}) gewitun netera transierwit, An.
Ox. 40, 3=;. Hu ece is daet daet hie wilniad, and hfi gewitende dset is dast
hi6 onscuniad (quam transitoria, qnae contenuiunt), Past. 299, 8. Swa
swa gewitende smyc utfumus euanescens, An. Ox. 4062. pis andwearde
lif is heard and gewitende and swide geswincfull, Verc. Forst 165.
Ball p is from heora eagum gewiten, Bl. H. 99, 19. Mine welan syndon
ealle gewitene and gehrorene, 113, 25. v. for)>-gcwitan, -gewiten.
ge-wite departure, v. onweg-gewite.
ge-wlte, es ; n. Punishment, torment : — J>ast he him asecge on hwil-
cum gewlte ic eom, Solil. H. 68, 5.
ge-witendlic. In 1. 6 /. gewitendlicum, and add : -w ^itenlic perishable.
v. ge-witan ; II. 4 : — Gewitendlicum life sole uolubili, presinti uita,
Geim. 388,3. Gewitendlic deciduam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 19. Hohfulnesse
be bingum gewitendlicum sollicitudinem de rebus tramitoriis, R. Ben.
I. 16, 10. Gewitendlicum caducis, Angl. xiii. 440, 1073. Gewitenlice
transitorias, Kent. GI. 1180. Ne bidde we na lease welan and gewiten-
lice wurdmyntas, Hml. Th. i. 158, 26. He6 oferwina1 ba gewltendlican
geswinc, Hml. A. 77, 102. v. un-gewltendlic.
ge-witenlio. v. ge-wltendlic.
ge-witennes. Add: departure from this life; death (v. ge-witan ;
I. 2) ; the anniversary of a person's death : — On bone endlyftan dzg bzs
monbes byd SSi. Marlines gewytennys, Shrn. 146, 32. v. aweg-, forb-,
onweg-gewitennes.
ge-witfeest. Add : The Latin is : Nullus vexatus sine salute :
ge-witfeestness. v. un-gewitfzstness : ge-witfull. v. un-gewitfull :
ge-witfulness. v. un-gewitfulness : ge-widerworded = ge-wiber-
weardod. v. wiber-weardian : ge-wipelode. v. ge-wribelian.
ge-witigian. Add: (i) to declare, make known: — Derh ilsera taceno
sedeawnise mid dy geultgade Crist per signorum experimenta promens
Christum, Jn. p. 2, I. An gedajfned ^te sie dead for dasm folce gewit-
gade tmum debere mori pro populo prophetizat, 6, II. Gewitga (pro-
phetiza) huaelc is se de dec slog, Lk. L. 22, 64 : Mk. L. 14, 65. (2)
to predict: — Fader his gefylled wscs halge gaaste and gewttgade {fro-
phetauit), Lk. L. R. 1,67 : Jn. n, 51. Alias witgo gewitgedon, Mt. L.
u, 13. Swa hwset swa waes gewitgud Xps gefylde, An. Ox. 40, 13.
f>a da se Symeon hasfde gewttegod bas witegunge be Criste, Hml. Th. i.
146, 21.
ge-witleSs. Add : — Gewitleasa freneticus, i. demoniaticus, insanus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 51. I. out of one's mind, mad. v. ge-wit ; V: —
Ic wende ^ heo gewitleas wire (cf. bu forlure )>in gewitt, 311), Hml. S.
3^, 352- Laeg bier sum man on his m6de gefangen mid ungewittig-
nesse ; bone swylcne seocne Izcas nemniad gewitleasne quidam mente cap-
tus jacebat, quem medici phreneticum appellant, Gr. D. 247, 14. I a.
of demoniacal possession : — J>isne (cyricweard) in geeode se wraecenda
gast . . . ba ongan se deofol burh daes gewitleasan cyricweardes mud
clypian, Gr. D. 200, 20. Gewitlease, de6folseoce inerguminos, i. amentes,
An. Ox. 3057. II. foolish, senseless. Cf. ge-wit ; II, VI. (i) of
persons : — Gyf hwylc gewytleas man wend t* he hine sylfne geworhte,
Hml. S. I, 67. (2) of actions: — God wolde gewitnian da Niniuitiscan
for heora gewitleasum djedum, Hml. S. 13, 274.
ge-witle&st. Add: I. cf. ge-witleas ; la: — Wid gewitleuste, "$ is
wid deofulseocnesse, Lch. i. 248, 3. II. I. cf. ge-witleas ; II. I : —
His wifes gewitleast (cf. bu sprsece swa swa an stunt wlf, 452, 31), Hml.
Th. ii. 456, 4. Gewitleast vechordia, Hy. S. 9, 20. ]>xs caseres (Do-
mitian) witan hine ofslogon for his wajlhreownysse and his gewittleaste,
^Elfc. T. Grn. 16, 26. Hwllon God gewltna|) dses mannes gewitleaste,
Hml. A. 62, 258. II. 2. cf. ge-witleas ; II. 2 : — He ne beseah on
leasum gewitlystum non respexil in insanias falsas, Ps. L. 39, 5.
ge-witlic. v. un-gewitlic.
ge^wit-loca. Add: — Gif bu awyrtwalast of gewitlocan (cf. of dlnum
mode, Bt. 23; F. 78, 33) lei'isa gesa^lba, Met. 12, 26. J?one wlsan on
gewitlocan scamian (cf. hine scamian, Bt. 19; F. 68, 23), io, 12. Sume
done wseterscipe weriad on gewitlocan, wisddmes stream, Past. 469, 2.
Ic ondette mine synna for ealne niinne lichoman . . . word and gewit-
locan, Angl. xi. 98, 51.
ge-witnes. Add: I. witness. Cf. ge-wita ; I; ge-witscipe. (l)
personal observation, presence of witnesses : — Se be yrte bycge on gewit-
nesse, LI. Th. i. 212, 12. Buton he ha:bbe gewitnesse, 282, 26. (l a)
with gen. of person : — f>aet he him sealde wid feoh ban scrsef on hyra
gewitnysse (corajn vobis~), Gen. 23,9. Deah hit nan mon nyte, swadeah
hit bid beforan monnum gedon, cmne swelce hit sie' on ealra dara gewit-
nesse gedon , . . mdlus forlasse videt, et hoc tamen coram hominibus
fecit; quia tot testes in bono opere secum duxit . . ., Past. 451, 21.
He hine gecla-nsode on bes arcbes gewitnesse (teste arepa), Chi. 1022 ;
P. 157, 6: LI. Th. i. 162, 13: 198, 13. Gybe he on hwaes gewit-
nysse he J?one ceap gebohte, 274, 22. In gemotes gewitnesse, 82, 16.
^Elc mon mid heora gewitnysse bigcge, 274, 12 : 276,6. Nan man
hwyrfe nanes yrf(js butan baes gerefan gewitnesse . . . , 204, 18. Under
baes bisceopes gewitnesse under the bishop's supervision, 198, io. Hscbbe
i.e baes portgeretan gewitnesse, 158, 11. Man liaebbe getreowe gewit-
nesse fcower manna, 390, 4, 6. (2) the practice of having witnesses
present at a transaction, the service as a witness in such cases : — Land-
cop and lahcop and witword and gewitness, f1 ~£ stande, LI. Th. i. 294, l :
ii. 302, 6. Ic wille p gewitnes sy geset to zelcere byrig . . . To zlceie
byrig .xxxiii. syn gecorene to gewitnesse . . . Heora sic bonne hine man
airest to gewitnysse gecysd sylle ad ... syn on aelcum ceupe twegen
obbe bry to gewitnysse, 2/4, 6—19. Mid gewitnysse bara manna be
to gewitnysse genamode synt, 276. 7. (3) testimony, attestation. Cf.
ge-wita ; I. 2 : — Galad is on Englisc gewitnesse heap. Eal sio ge-
somnung dasre halgan ciricean durh ondetnesse hielt da gewitnesse dalre
sotltaesdnesse Galaad acervus tettitnonii interpretatur. Cuncta congrega-
tio ecclesiae per confessioiiem servit testiinonio veritatis, Past. 367, 5—7.
Oxanhyrde mot laeswian .ii. oxan on gemsenre lise be his ealdormannes
gewitnesse (per testimonium aldremanni sui~), LI. Th. i. 438, 14. p hy
rihte domas deman be claEre t. gewitnesse, Cht. E. 230, 30 : Wlfst.
181, 7. On his nehebura gewitnesse, LI. Th. i. 238, 3. Se ])e land
gewerod haebbe be scire gewitnesse, 420, 20. Gauge x\c man JJJES tf
gewitnesse be he durre on bam haligdome swerian, 292, 14. Hie b.£don
t he on faere gewitnesse (cf. ge-wita ; I. 2 c) wire baet baet rice emne
gedasled wSre they asked him to be witness that the kingdom was evenly
divided, Ors. 3, 7 J S. 114, 18. He haefd daes gewitnesse de he cweman
dencd daet he hit for Gode dyde, Past. 451, 17. Gif he ladleas beo
sece swylcne hlaford on ba gewitnesse swylcne he wille si cnlpa careat,
perquirat sibi dominant in testimonio quem voluerit, LI. Th. i. 220,
25. Buton he haebbe daes hundredes manna gewitnyssa, 258, 22. (4)
oral or written evidence, (false) witness : — Be wohre gewitnesse. Gif
man arinde ^ heora aenig on wohre gewitnesse waere, ^ nzfre his ge-
witnes eft naht ne forstande, LI. Th. i. 204, 22-4. Getrywe gewitnes
trustworthy evidence, 290, 19. Ic her on sodre gewitnesse stande . . .
swa ic mid minum egum oferseah and minum earum oferhyrde Is -J> ic
him mid saccge, 180, 28 : 276, 33. Nan oder binge on gewitnysse ne
cybe butan j* an ^ he geseah obbe gehyrde, 274, 17. Gif maessepreost
stande on leasre gewitnesse obbe on maenan ade, 346, 8 : 398, 1 1 : 388,
456
GE-WfTNIAN— GE-WRE6N
»3. Ne saege J>d lease gewitncsse, 44, 20. Nine gewitnesse h€ hit on
riht tymde, 158, 16. Biiton he gewitnesse hsebbe £ zfter him ne saga
])fl, 54, 4. p he haefde ungeligene gewitnesse baes t hit swa g5d
waire, 332, 26. Be dam de hiora gewitnessa beforan bisS. ale6gad. Gif
hwa beforan biscepe his gewitnesse and his wed Sleoge, I IO, 9-12. False
gewihta . . . and lease gewitnessa, 310, 13. (43) a testament ; — Daere
niua gewitnesse noui testamenti, Mt. L. R. 26, 28. (5) with a personal
sense, a witness ; testis : or with collective force, witnesses ; testes. (a)
one who is present at a transaction. Cf. ge-wita; I. i: — On bara
manna gewitnesse be him t6 gewitnesse getealde syndon (qui testes
adnumerati stint ei), LI. Th. i. 162, 13: 34, 4. Dis syndon diera
manna naman de dises to gewitnesse waeron, Cht. Th. 541, I. Da god
de hf openltce dSd beod swelce hi sien bfitan gewitnesse, for dasin hi
naebbad ece gewitnesse ; ac hi habbaif ece gewitnesse Sara yfela de hi
diogelltce dSd sine teste est bonum, quod publice faciunt, et nan sine
aeterno teste, quod latetites delinquent, Past. 449, 2-4. (b) one who
bears witness. Cf. ge-wita ; I. 2 : — Leas gewitnes testis mendax (peribit),
Kent. Gl. 801. Gif )>jer bid" gewrit obbe gewitnes (scriptum testa-
menti et testes), LI. Th. i. 88, 18. GecyJ>e se6 gewitnysse •£ on Godes
helde, $ he6 him on sSdre gewitnysse sy inueritent hoc ipsi testes in fide
Domini, quod ei in uero testimonio sm/, 388, 22. Mid gewitnysse cum
testibus, 290, IO: 489, II. For)) brengende leiise gewitnesse pro/erentem
(mendacia) testem fallacem, Kent. Gl. 153. CuSniun twoege lease ge-
witneso (testes), Mt. L. R. 26, 60. p gewitnessa ne ni6ston standan,
peah hT fulgetreowe wairon, and hi swa si-dan swa hi t6 woldon
swerian, LI. Lbmn. 244, 30. II. knowledge, cognizance, (l) cf.
ge-wita ; II. I : — Do he £ mid b*s ealdormonnes gewitnesse, LI. Th. i.
86, 3 : 282, 18. (2) cf. ge-wita; II. 3 : — Gif peowmon wyrce on
Sunnandaeg be his hlafordes haese. . . . Gif se peowa butan his gewit-
nesse wyrce, LI. Th. i. 104, 4. Gyf se landman seniges facnes gewita sy,
bonne sy he wites scyldig, buton he hine bxre gewitnesse geladie, 354,
27. Gif hwa stalie swa his wif nyte and his beam. . . . Gif he stalie on
gewitnesse ealles his hi redes, 1 06, 16. Scyld on gewyrlitum oetde on
gewitnesse, Rtl. 114, 23. (3) knowledge confined to oneself. Cf. ge-
wita ; III a : — Swa hwylc man swa mid his gewitnysse hine 6dre sl]>e
fullad quicnnqiie sciens (cf. non ignoranter, 45, 5) secitnda vice baptizatus
sit, Ll.Th. ii.i44, 21. [O.H.Ger.gc-vtiznetsctiatimonium,testamfntum.^
v. in-gewitnes.
ge-witnian. Add: I. to punish a person: — Gewltnodum mitltato
(pestilente), Kent. Gl. 774. De bincb \i pa orsorgran biod gesSligran
donne pa gewftnodan, I5t. 38, 4; F. 204, 21. la. where cause is
given, to punish for something: — Waes sum leodscipe be God wolde ge-
wltnian for heora gewitleasum daJdum, Hml. S. 13, 274. Gode ic hasbbe
abolgen ; for pon ic pus bittre weard gcwltnad, Hy. 4, 79. pa be
gewitnode beod for hiora scyldum, Ps. Th. 44, 1 6 : Bt. 39, II ; F.
230,6. I b. where mode of punishment is given, (a) with noun : —
Wommum gewttnad, B. 3073. Mid deiide gewltnedra morti punitorum,
Ps. Vos. 78, II. (0) in a clause: — God gewitnode ealle his wimmen,
swa pan heora nan ne mihte habban Snig cild, Gen. 20, 1 8. II. to
punish, chastise a fault : — Ne cann Drihten leahtras, ac he gewltnact
leahtras, Hml. Th. ii. 574, 4. Bi(> gewi[t]nod multabiiur, An. Ox.
7, 71- ^ a* where mode of punishment is given : — Uton mid w6pe
gewltnian bast pact we manfulllce adrugon, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 22. [0. Sax.
gi-wltn6n : 0. H. Ger. ge-w!zin&n mulctare, torquere, affUgere."] v. un-
gewltnod.
ge-witod certainly ; — Hwylces leanes hy hym wenan magon, and eac
wenan ne burfon, ac witod witan, LI. Th. ii. 336, 16. v. witod ; II.
ge-witseipe. For ' A testimony ... S. 492, 5, 6 ' substitute : Witness-
ship. Cf. ge-wita; I. (l) the condition of being witness of a transac-
tion : — Sculun of Gallia rice cuman pa be aet bysceopes halgunge on ge-
witscype standan (qui in ordinalione epiicopi testes adsistant), Bd. I, 27 ;
Sch. 73» 9- (2) witness, personal observation, presence of witnesses.
Cf. ge-witnes ; I. I a : — Ne sceal bisscopa halgung on 6bre wlsan wesan
nemne on gesomnunge and on gewitscype preora odde feower bissceopa
episcoporum ordinatio sine adgregatis tribus itel quattuor episcopis Jjeri
non debet, Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 73, 12.
gewit-sedc. Add : possessed: — pasregewitseocan inerguminum, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 45, 7. Gif pu wilt lacnian gewitseocne man, Lch. ii. 334, 19.
Forhtodon pa deofla on gewitseocum mannum, for dan de hi wiston his
t8cyme, and pa deofolse6can s8na forhtigende waeron, Hml. S. 31, 12OI.
ge-wittig. Add: I. in full possession of one's senses. Cf. ge-
wit ; I : — He cwico waes ba gena, wis and gewittig, B. 3094. II.
having intelligence, having discretion : — p cild be laeg on cradele . . .
pa gytseras Iseten efen scyldig and hit gewittig waere, LI. Th. i.
420, 2. III. in (one's) right mind. v. ge-wit; V: — ]Jaer beod
de6folseoce gewittige, Hml. Th. i. 564, 35. }>a w8dan basr beotf ge-
wittige, Hml. S. 29, 338. v. riht-, un-gewittig.
ge-wittiglioe ; adv. Rationally, sensibly, sanely : — ' Adumba, du
uncljena deofol, and gewit of Sam men.' And dserrihte weard se mann
geclSnsod fram dam ffilan gSste, and gewittigltce spriec, Hml. Th. i.
458, 6. v. un-gewittigllce.
ge-wittignes. v. un-gewittignes.
ge-wl&tan. Add: — Gewlsette/eda/os(sa<«//amscon'a« airamento),
An. Ox. 4, 13 : Angl. xiii. 28, 26.
ge-wleccan, -wleoian. Dele -wlecian, and add : pp. -wlaecced : —
Genim beolonan seiiw, gewlece, and bonne on eare gedryp, Lch. ii. 40,
13: 46,30. Him mon on eare drype gewlaeccedne ele, 22,8. Gcnim
pas wyrte ... on ele gewlxhte (-wlehte, v. 1.), i. 212, 5. Meng wi)> wites
meoluc and huniges dropan and wines gewleht tSsamne, ii. 42, 5.
ge-wlitegian. Add: — GewlitegaJ) comat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 14.
( 1 ) physical, (a) to give (beautiful) form to : — Da gesceafta he pwarab and
gewlitegab, hwllum eft unwlitegap and on 6J>rum hlwe gebrengb elementa
in se invicem lemperat, et alterna commutatione transformat, Bt. 39, 8 ;
F. 224, 9. (b) to decorate, ornament with : — He mid pain hrseglum pus
gewlitegod waes gangende in •£ mynster, Gr. D. 131, 21. (2) non-
physical : — Beon gewlitegod decorari (meritorum Margaritis), An. Ox.
1197. Gewlitegod decoretur, i. ornetur (mandatorum varietale), 1020.
Daet tacnad daette eal da gdd and da mxgenu beun gewlitegode mid daere
lufan Godes and monna ut omnia virtutum bona ex caritate decorentur,
Past. 87, 4. v. ungewlitegian.
ge-wlitig. v. nn-gewlitig: ge-wld. Add: -w!6h. v. an-w!8h; w!6h.
ge-worht disposed, constituted, v. ge-wyrcan ; V.
ge-wosa, -wesa. Dele -wesa, and for 32, 31: 74, 35 substitute:
pte daes giwosaue lifiga ut illius conversation vivamus, 32, 32. pte da
we wordiga giuossa? ( = giuossana ?) symle ue derhfylga bisine «/ quos
veneramur, conversationis semper sequamur exemplo, 74, 35. ge-wesan.
ge-wreeht. v. wreccan (?) in Diet.
ge-wreestan. Substitute : To twist together, bind together : — Ge-
wrzstan, gecnyttan adnecterenl, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 19.
ge-wreeflan. Add: lo attack, molest. [The Latin of Lch. iii. 212,
4 is : — Ursum ad se infestare viderit.] : — Gif hi hwylc man gef6n wille,
bonne gewrsdad hy sona grimllce ongen (they resist savagely). The
Latin is : Si quis eos (certain animals) uoluerit apprehendere, corpora
sua inarmant), Nar. 34, 7.
ge-wraxl (?) wrestling : — Gewrixl (-wrax! ?) palestrum, An. Ox.
I8b, 68.
ge-wreoan. In 1. 9 before 84 insert Ps. Th., and add: I. to carry
out, execute, v. wrecan ; I. d : — f>onne byd ^ paet he on his feondum
his willan gewryhd (pG ofercymst ealle pine fynd, v. /.), Lch. iii. 176,
IO. pa hie besfetan ba burg Maesiane, and adas geswSran 1> hie niefre
noldon aet ham cuman asr hie past gewrecen hasfden cum se sacramentis
obstrinxissent, domitm, nisi Messena expugnaia, nunquam esse redituros,
Ors. I, 14; 8.56, 20. II. to wreak, give effect to anger, &c. : —
He dreume benam his feond . . . and his torn gewraec on gesacum,
Gen. 58. III. to punish, with ace. (or clause) of fault and (l)
person governed by on : — God ofermetto gewraec on piem folce, Ors. 6,
2 ; S. 256, 5 : B. 107. T6 pon baet hS an him gewraSce baet hie pa slogon
hoc f acinus puniendum consuli jussum est, 4, I ; S. 1 60, 12. pa de
him hiora yfel ryhtlice on gewrecen vi&rejusta ultione pitniti, Bt. 38, 4;
F. 204, 19. (s) with dat. of person : — He baet unfaegere wera cneorissum
gewrecan pShte, Gen. 1274. pen hit eallum paem folcum swa swipe
gewrecen ne wurde, Ors. 6, 2 ; S. 256, 7. IV. where hurt is done
in retribution of injury, (i) absolute, lo take vengeance: — He gewraec
syddan cealdum cearsldum, B. 2395. (2) to take vengeance for, avenge
a person : — Wif hyre beam gewrsec, B. 2121. He hyne sylfne gewraec,
2875. He bShte 1> he his feeder and his fzderan gewrasce, Ors. 4, lo;
S. 196, 15. paet hie heora hlaford gewrsecen, 3, 9; S. 134, 30. Hii he
hishlaford gewrecan mehte, 6, 36; S. 292, 24: By. 208. (3) to avenge
a wrong : — Bedn geornran ^ we Godes bebodu healdan bonne we urne
UMinan gewrecan, Bl. H. 33, 24. Gewriece, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 112, 36.
Gewrxcen, I, 11 ; S. 50, 12. He seed and smead hu hi hit gewrecan
maege argumenta ultionis inquirunt, Past. 225, 21 : Bl. H. 33, 27 : Chr.
921 ; P. 102, 20. Seo fsehd geweard gewrecen wradlice, B. 3062.
(3 a) to avenge a wrong on some one : — Hie ondredon . . . baet hie' on him
gewraecen pa teonan timentes ne exsules ultionem meditarentur, Ors. 3,
II ; S, 144, 17. Hie" treowa sealdonpaet hie his torn mid him gewriecon
on feondum, Gen. 2038. U of the action of the Deity : — pu heora
Ktbancan ealle gewrsece vindicans in omnia studio eorum, Ps. Th. 98, 9.
Gewrec nu, Dryhten, . . . baet me ys )>ns tome on mSde, Jud. 92. Se
synfulla bysmrad Drihten . . . he ne gedencd paet God hit nueg gewrecan,
Ps. Th. 9, 23. [Goth, ga-wrikan : O. H. Ger. ge-rehhan vindicare,
ulcisci.~\
ge-wreocan (?) . v. wreccan (?).
ge-wregan to accuse. Add -wrehte : — Gewregan insimulare, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 44, 73. (l) to accuse a person : — pa pe he wass gewroeged from
aldursacerdum cum accusaretur a princifibus sacerdotum, Mt. R. L. 27,
12. (2) to accuse to somebody: — Clemens weard gewreht t6 dam casere
for dam micclan cristendSme be he araerde, Hml. Th. i. 560, 16. (3) to
accuse of something : — He gewregde his brSdru to hira fzder baere masstan
wrShte accusavit fratres suos apud patrem crimine, Gen. 37, 2.
ge-wreou to cover, clothe: — Hwaet drincab we, obbe hfi beob wS
gewrigene (operiimur) ?, Mt. R. 6, 31.
GE-WRID— GEWRIT-RjEDEN[N]
457
ge-wrid. Substitute the two following words :
ge-wrid, es ; n. A thicket, shrubbery, grove, v. wrtdan : — Gewrid
frutecta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 25. Betwyx ba fenlican gewrido baes wldgillan
westenes he ana ongan eardian inter umbrosa soliludinis netnora solus
habitare coepit, Guth. Gr. 115, 53. Hi hine ISddon betwux J)S biccan
gewrido (-u, v. /.) bara bremela earn inter densissima veprium vimina
trahebant, 1 29, 147. v. treow-gewrid.
ge-wrid, es j «. What is wrapped about an object, a covering, husk.
v. wrij>an ; II : ge-wriban ; I : — Gewrid glumula (cf. eara scalu spica-
rum glumula, An. Ox. 1412), Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 23.
ge-wridian, /. -wridian : ge-wriht. v. ge-wyrht.
ge-wrinclod[e]. Add: having an indented outline, serrated: —
Gewrinclode serrata, Germ. 398, 217.
go-wring (-wryng ?). Add : — St5r be bid of gewringe stacten, Wrt.
Voc. i. 20, 28.
ge-wringan. Add: I. to squeeze out moisture: — Celebonian seuw
obpe bara blostmena gewring and gemeng wid" hunig, Lch. ii. 30, 12.
Dysse wyrte w6s wel gewrungen, i. 274, 18. II. to squeeze to-
gether, press into a shape : — He maeg ealla gesceafta on his tfsere swldran
handonanesweaxaepplesonlicnisse gedyn and gewringan.Sal. K.p. 150,34.
ge-wrisce, Hpt. Gl. 412, 66. v. ge-wrixl.
go-writ. Add : \_awk. gen. gewritena occurs, JElfa. T. Grn. I, 1 6] : —
Gewrit caraxatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 63 : scriptura, 75, 8. I.
writing, (i) written language: — Gewrite grammate (facundo gramma/e,
Aid. 195, 22), Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 47. Bringad hy Gode on gewrite ealle
JKEI we gedod, Wlfst. 233, 7. HI burh aerendrakan and burh gewrite
attwdon hwl hi dzr beon ne mihton, Chr. 1074 ; P. 204, 6. He awrat
bara muneca regol mid healicum gewrite and mid torhtum wordum scri-
psit monachorum regulam, discretions praecipuum, sermone luculentam,
Gr. D. 175, 3. Monige cudon Englisc gewrit arardan, Past. 7, 17. On
gewrit settan to put into writing, LI. Th. i. 58, 22. (2) a number of
written characters : — pis mon sceal wrltan on hfisldisce . . . H- + + A
+ C D + ... In principio . . . sunt. J>weah bonne ^ gewrit mid halig-
waetre of (tarn disce on bone drenc, Lch. ii. 136, 3-9. II. a writing.
(i) a written statement, passage from a book : — p heaflice gewrit weard
fordllegod, and se sarlica cwide eft oncerred . . . ' Terra es tu . . ,' Bl.
H. 123, 6. j^ftera gewritt wTtgiunges secundtim scribturam prophetiae
(Zech. 9, 9), Mt. p. 18, 16. (2) of official, formal documents, (a) of law
or jurisprudence : — Gif paer bid1 gewrit o)>pe gewitnes s: scriptum Intersil
testament! et testes, LI. Th. i. 88, 18. Wilhelm cyng gret ealla ba be bys
gewrit to cymd ofer call Engla-land, 489, 2. Behaten gewrit pollicita
rescripsio, An. Ox. 5455. Her geswutelad on J>ison gewrite hu JEdelred
kyning geude j> JESences cwyde standan moste, Cht. Th. 539, 31 : LI.
Th. i. 270, 8. Gewrit cautionem (Lk. 16, 6), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 63:
103, 29: 17, 55. Dissa gewrita syndon breo, Cht. Th. 541, 22. Mid
gewritum testatnento, Ors. 5, 13; S. 244, 23. Aht baes be on uruni ge-
writum stent anything in our (Athelstan's) regulations, LI. Th. i. 236,
32 : 240, 18. Write man manega gewrita he bissum, LI. Th. i. 278, 8.
(b) a list or catalogue : — Haebbe se abbod gewrit (brevem) ealra bsera
aihta, R. Ben. 56, 7. (c) a letter : — Cartena, gewrita scedarum. An. Ox.
2308. Sigewulf hine befran gelSme feorran mid gewritum be gehwylcum
cnottum, Angl. vii. 2, 13. J>a gewritu and ba word be se arceb me fram
bam papan br6hte, Cht. E. 229, 23. (d) text of an agreement : — paere
sinodlican daede fysses gemetes gewrit is cuius syiiodicae actionis huius-
modi textus est, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 373, 8. (3) of literary writing, a boot,
treatise: — Gewrites/a[s]ft', Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 82 : 37, 25. pu baede me
oft Engliscra gewritena, jElfc. T. Grn. I, 16. Gewrita litlerarum, An.
Ox. 2008. Ic geseah mycel gedwyld on manegum Engliscum bocum
be ungelserede menn to micclum wisdome tealdan . . . , and me ofhreow
baet hT naefdon ba godspellican lare on heora gewritum, Hml. Th. i. 2,
23. ^[ books dealing with a subject under notice : — pas de gewritu
secgad,Chr. 973; P. 118, 19. Gif senig mon sie be on gewritun findan
msege j>aet lanas dura helocen wurde, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 8. (3 a) of the
books of the Bible ; as in holy writ, (a) of the canonical books, the
Scriptures: — On halgum gewrietum in sacro eloquio, Past. 385, 31. Ou
gewritum (-wurittum, L.) in scribturis, Mt. 21, 42. Ge nyton ba halgan
gewritu (giwriotu, R., gewuritto, L.) nan scientes scripturas,Mk. 12, 24.
Da gewuriotto, Mt. L. 22, 29. Da gewriotu (gewriotto, L.), Lk. R. 24,
32. (3) of the Apocrypha: — Tweonendlicra gewrita Apocrifarum, An.
Ox. 5103. v. frip-, frum-, gean- (gen-), raeden-gewrit ; dirn-gewritu.
ge-writan to write together the names of things to be granted and
make the grant, to make a grant in writing. Cf. gewrit-rseden : —
Nu gewrite ic hire dset drefira hlda lond, C. D. ii. IOO, 12. Dis
earon bara manna noman be gewritene earon from BynsingtQne in t>
bisceoprice to Uueogornacestre mid heora teame and mid by tudre be from
him cume a on ece yrfewardnesse (cf. sex homines, qui prius pertinebant
ad villam regiam in Beonsincgtune, cum omni prole et stirpe eorum, ad
eandem conscripsimus ecclesiam, ut semper ad terram ecclesie pertineant,
'33. 35j30). Cht. Th. 134, I. v. un-gewriten.
ge-writere. v. ie-gewritere.
ge-wri)) (?), es ; ». A strap, thong: — Lanaa wlgar, amentum we-
gures geridspere (/.(?) wlgares gewri* (v.Angl.viii.45i),spere[gewrilt]),
Wrt. Voc. i. 35, 47.
ge-wripan. Add: — Gewriden religatus vel vinculatus, Wrt. Voc. i.
51, 43. I. to wrap up an object with a covering : — ]>a bried se
sceocca hine sylfne t6 menn, gewrad his sceancan, Hml. S. II,
223. I a. of medical treatment, to bind up, bandage a limb,
wound, &c. : — Se foreda sconca bi* gewrirfen mid tfsem bende, sua be6tf
(la synna mid lareowdome gebundne. Sio wund wile tdberan, gif hi6 ne
bid gewriifen mid wraede ... Sio wund bid txs (fe wierse, gif hi6 bid un-
waerlice gewriiten, and bid daet sar de gefredre gif sio wund bitf to faeste
gewriden. Sua is dearf daet se lareow dara synna wunde gemetlTce ge-
wride fracturam ligamen adstringit ; cum culpam disciplina deprimit
. . . saepe detenus frangitur, cum fractura incaute colligatur, ita ut
gravius scissuram sentiat, si hanc immoderatius ligamenta constringant.
Unde necesse est ut cum peccati vulnus restringitnr . . . , Past. : 23,
13-21. II. to bind one object to another, (i) of material
objects : — f)a deoflu gewridon his handa t5 his hricge, Hml. Th. ii. 416, 9.
Do on anne claSnne clad, and gewride onbutan J>Ss mannes swyran, Lch.
i. 160, 23. Da het he gewridan done papan and done Sderne preost t5
his hricge hindan, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 30. To gehwylcum bryce, hundes
braegen aled on wulleand'JS t5brocene t6gewriben, 370, 19. (2) of non-
material objects, to connect : — Of bissum fif vocales wyrcad preostas he6m
anne circul. Djer to hig gewrldad bsene nymendan dsel, Angl. viii. 313,
10. (3) figurative, of adhesion or attachment, to bind, (a) the object
a person, where obligation is accepted : — Munecas t6 him cfimon, ^> hi t6
his bysne and to his larum hi gewridon, and t6 biere onhyringe his for-
haefednysse hi underdeoddon, Hml. S. 23 b, 31. (b) the object a thing,
where disregard is prevented : — Gewrid liga (praecepta in corde /MO), Kent.
Gl. 156. III. to fasten to or on a band, rope, &c. : — He let ofdune
bone hlaf mid langum rape gewridenne/'anem in longissimofune religatum
deponebat, Gr. D. 99, 4. IV. to fasten a band : — Heo senne wernssgel
. . . becnytte to anum hringe mid hire snSde. ... Da geseah he<5 licgan
done hring . . . mid snSde mid ealk; . . . }?a weiide heo baet . . . seo snod
tSslupe ; ac heo afunde Jia sn5de mid eallum cnottum swa fasste gewriden
swa heo xi waes, Hml. Th. ii. 28, 27. V. to bind together, draw
together : — T&lys sace bendas, gewrib sibbe waere dissolve litis vincula,
asstringe pads /£ dera, Hy. S. 29, 3. We willad ba stafas onsundron ge-
wridan we will group those letters together separately, Angl. viii. 335' 3^-
[Twaelf swine mid widen ywriden al togadere, Laym. 25974.] VI.
with idea of compulsion, (i) the subject a person, to bind with bonds : —
Ic com gebunden mid fyrenum racenteagum fram CrTstes englum . . , ;
he urne ealdor myd fyrenum bendum gewrad, Hml. Th. i. 462, 13.
' Godes engel Gs gewrad ' . . . ' Unbinde eow Codes engel, swa baet
ge faron to Hermogenem and hine gewridenne hider gcbringan," ii.
416, 3-8. He gewrad fela manna, and on racenteagum gebrohte to
faSre byrig, Hml. S. 31, 1144. In bridelse cecan heara gewrib (eon-
siringe), Ps. Srt. 31, 9. Mid bendum faeste gewridan, Hml. S. 23, 179.
Man sceall be faeste gewridan zgdcr ge handa ge fet, 7r3' f^es deufol is
gebunden . . . , and ic do baet he andet bzt he is gewriden, Hml. Th. i.
462, I. (2) the subject a bond : — TSslit bendas ba gewrlda)) me rumpe
uincula quae stringunt me, Ps. L. fol. 142, 9. He bid gewriden con-
stringitur (fwiibus peccatorum suonan\ Kent. Gl. 1 1 7. VII. to
prevent the action, movement, &c., of something, to check, restrain.
(i) physical : — Do gelomlice on ba naesbyrlu ; wundorlice heo "b blod of
dam naesbyrlum gewrld, Lch. i. 198, 22. Hy pass Hchaman swat ge-
wridad', 322, 9. (2) of human action or conduct: — Gyf gewrld si coag-
mentat {(constringit, v. l.~) crimina wir/ws), Hpt. 31, 18, 491. We
sceolon gewridan and gewyldan ba galnysse, Hml. A. 17, 99. HI
gewribene synt and hi hruron ipsi obligati sunt et ceciderunt, Ps. L.
19, 9. VIII. to bind a person, render obliged, v. ge-wripen: —
Gewrld obligat (se in futuruni), Kent. Gl. 447. IX. to vex,
torment: — Gewrldad seo vexant pupillas, Hpt. 31, IO, 183. He het
hi gewridan on dam breoste mid baere hencgene, Hml. S. 8, 122. [O. H.
Ger. ge-rldan contorquere.^ v. hand-gewri])en ; ge-wriben.
ge-wripelian (?) ; p. ode To bind together :— [Lilian] readum
gew[r]idelode rosbeddum [lilia] purpureis conexa rosetis, An. Ox. 23,
7. [O. H. Ger. ge-ridilon vel ge-witton discriminare (crinem).] Cf.
wribels.
ge-wripen ; adj. (ptcpl ) Bound, obliged, under obligation to do : —
Swa micele beon eadm6dra gehwylc scyl of gyfe swa micele hyne ge-
wiibenra (obligatiorem) beon besceawad" on agyldendum gesceade, Scint.
J55) 7- Gewribenre, 21, 2. v. ge-wriban ; VIII.
ge-wripenneas, e ; /. Binding, condition of being bound up : — pacr
byd bearf t6 facstere gewridennysse there will be need for firmer binding,
Lch. i. 370, 20.
ge-wriping, e ; /. Binding : — pscnne he unrihtlice faerunga byj> ge-
wriben baene gewrlbincge his d8m of 6brum gylte geearnige cum iniuste
forsitan ligatur, ipsam obligationis su{ sententiam ex alia culpa mereatur,
Scint. 202, 13.
gewrip-spere. v. ge-wrib.
gewrit-rfeden[n], e; /. An agreement made in writing, a charter
458
GE-WRIXL— GE-WUNDIAN
conveying properly (? cf. ge-wrttan) i—Cyrographum, i. conscriptio
hominis vel mamialis scriptio gewritrasden vel agnung, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137,
69. Cf. gecwid-raeden.
ge-wrixl. Add : I. change from one thing to another : — Gemaete
gewrixl apta uicissitudo (quamvis credatur : ' Insurrexerunt ...'.,. apta
uicissitudo sequatur : ' Credo. . . ,' Aid. 59, 34), An. Ox. 4272. la.
change of condition : — p is gewrixles dseg lichaman and sawla, Verc.
Forst. 1 30, 12. I b. of change that repeats itself, regular alternation: —
Gewrixle paes flodes and )>ses tbban, Bt. 2 1 ; F. 74, 29. pu recst ]>aet
gear ]>urh paet gewrixle para feower tyda (veris, aestatis, autumni et hiemis
successionibus), Solil. H. 9, 1 8. Hwtlum eagan wepad for paes ofnes
bryne . . . hwilum pa te]> for miclum cyle gryrrad : fis atule gewrixl
earmsceape men wendad paerinne (his miseris vicibus miseri volvuntur),
Dom. L. 196 : Wlfst. 138, 30. II. where one thing is given for
another, exchange, what is given in exchange as payment : — Gewrixle
commutatio(\ . Mt. 16, 26), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 72: 17,48. para Mda hoc
pe Eadred geb6code Wulfrlce wib baes landes gewrixle pe is act Pendyfig, |
C. D. B. iii. 31, I. f>aet we magon him gewrixl agyldan . . . ongean ealle •
ba god be he Cs forgyfen haefd, Wlfst. 145, 7. II a. what is given
in requital, v. ge-wrixlian ; II : — Lend [Driht]ne ... his gewric[s]l
feneratur Domino [qui miseretur pauperis ; et"\ vicissitudiaem suatn
[readet «/], Kent. Gl. 7O1- III. of interchange, where wrongful
change of places occurs, confusion, disturbance : — Gewrixl comotio, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 132, 8. Mistlice wita cumab t6 dam godum swa hi t6 Jiam
yfelum sceoldon, and da g6d be sceoldon bion edlean godum monnum
cumab t6 yflum monnum, for J)xm ic wolde witan set Jje hu ))e licode ^>
gewrixle (quaeque tain injiistae confusionis ratio videatur, ex te scire
desidero), Bt. 39, 2; F. 212, 31. IV. of reciprocal action, com-
merce, intercourse. ( I) friendly: — Gyfte gewrixle hymenei commercio,
An. Ox. 7, 236. (2) hostile : — Edlsecendum gewrixlum gewaeht reciprocis
uicibus labefacta, An. Ox. 4788. V. place, office: — Hlaforddomes
gewrixle consulatus nice. An. Ox. 272. Gewrixla, II, 20. Gewrisce,
Hpt. Gl. 412, 66. Va. office discharged by a substitute or successor,
stead, (a) of persons : — He genam pone hnaep aet bam cnihte, and mid
his handa for gewrixle J)ses cnihtes he bam biscope bone drync sealde
calicem abstnlit, eumque per se episcopo vice pueri praebunl, Gr. D. 1 86, 8.
Geltce ba biscopas syndan on gewrixle ]iara apostola on pare lialigra
gesonmunge, swa syndan pa mzssepreostas on bam gewrixle Cristes pegna,
LI. Th. ii, 402, 19-22. pxs gewrixle (vicem) begytad nu gebindende
and eft onlysende ]>a pe nymad |ia stowe pacs halgnn reccendomes, Gr. D.
153,24. QS) of things, v. gewrixl ; II: — Haefdon hi gehalgode tablu
on weofedes gewrixle habentcs tabulam altaris uice dedicatam, Bd. 5, 10;
Sch. 601, 19. Eal tuugla leoht aspringeb; and seo rod fires Drihtnes bid
arsered on •)> gewrixle para tungla, Bl. II. 91, 24.
ge-wrixl; adj. Substituted I. alternate, v. gewrixl(e) ; la: — Ge-
wrixlum sljium alternis uicibus, An. Ox. 7, 216: 8, 163. Stemnum
(v. stefn a turn) gewrixlum, 3001. v. gc-wrixlic. II. vicarious.
v. ge-wrixl(e) ; V a, b : — Mid gc-wrix[l]ere (gewrislre, Hpt. Gl. 460,
51) vicaria (litterarum relatioue), An. Ox. 2310.
ge-wrixl palaestrum. v. ge-wraxl.
gewrixlian. Substitute : I. to change. Cf. ge-wrixl ; I. (l) to
alter the character of: — Daeni ana da doht gesegon geuixla gemendum
his tantum quae sensum videbantttr mutare correctis, Mt. p. 2, 17. (2)
to transfer the possession of: — Nis na alyfed •}) pss mvnstres hlaford
sylle psere cyrcean land to 6pre cyrcean ; gif he ponne hwylc land wylle
gewrixlian (commutare), do he •£ mid gepeahte begra pxra hireda, LI.
Th. ii. 236, 17. II. where there is exchange in the form of
requital for what is done. Cf. gewrixl; II, II a. (l) to give in
requital : — He forgeaf ece dreamas, bid him heofonrice agiefen ; swa sceal
gewrixled pam pe wel heoldon Meotudes willan, Cri. 1261. (2) to get
in requital : — Ne he ne giome hwelce hylde he mid c'aere aelmessan ge-
wriexle (-wrixle, v. /.) ne impensae gratiae vicissitttdinem requirant, Past.
323, 1 8. Fynd ongeaton ]>xt hie hasfdon gewrixled wita unrim ))urh
heora miclan mod, Gen. 335.
ge-wrix[l]lio ; adj. Alternate : — Gewrixlicum stempnum alternis
vicibus, An. Ox. 2, 135. v. ge-wrixl ; adj. I.
ge-wrixlung, e; f. Changing from one thing to another, v. ge-
wrixl ; I : — ]>ry mondas wyrcad bryfeald[e ?] gewrixlunge )>iera feower
timan . . . "j> selc heora haefd ]»ry m&ndas three changes of season, spring
to summer, summer to autumn, autumn to winter, occur at intervals
P/ three months, ... so that each season has three months, Angl. viii.
3'9. 5-
ge-wryndan. v. ge-gryndan.
ge-wuldorbeagian. Add : — Se geleafa asfter gewunnenum sige ge-
wuldorbeagait (coronal) da mihta, Prud. lob. Cynehelmas 6bre gewuldor-
beagiatf serta alias coronant, Hy. S. 104, 23. Gewuldorbeagod on
wurfmente decoratus honore, 47, 16. p he waere afandod and geriht-
wisod and gewuldorbeagod utprobaretur,justijicarelur, coronaretur, Angl.
vii. ja, 498. Gewuldorbeagode laureati, Hy. S. 105, 34: Hml. S.
II, 128.
ge-wuldorfulliau ; f. ode To glorify : — Da ife God geclypode t6
J>am clSnan life, and da tfe hg gewuldorfullode t8 bam ecan wurtfmynte,
Hml. A. 45, 517. On dam bid min fseder gewuldorfullod j> ge micelne
wzstm forpberon, 48, 587.
ge-wuldrian. Add : I. to glorify, (i) to glorify God. (a) to ascribe
glory to : — He gewuldrade (glorificauit) God, Lk. L. R. 23, 47. DO
bist gewuldrad, God Deus, qui glorificatur, Ps. Th. 88, 6. (b) to
advance the glory of God by action : — He becnade of huelcum deade
giuuldrad uere God significans qua morte clarificaturus esset Deum, Jn.
L. 21, 49. (2) to make glorious, bestow glory upon: — JJu hine ge-
wuldrast gloria coronasli eum, Ps. Th. 8, 6. Gewuldrad is se heanra
had, Cri. 98. Se Hzlcnd nass J>a gyt gewuldrud (-uuldrad, L., -wuldrad,
R.) lesus nondum fuerat glorijicatus, Jn. 7, 39. p Godes sunu si ge-
wuldrod (-uuldred, L., -wuldrad, R.) burh hyne, 11, 4: 14, 13. Seo
cyrice on sundorweorpunge Jmrh godcundra ms5gen gewuldrad stondep,
Bl. H. 197, lo. II. to glory in; — Gewuldria)) (gloriabuntur) on
pe ealle pa J)e lufiab pinne noman, Ps. L. 5, 12.
ge-wun. For the passages substitute : — Micel gedal is on J>am maegene
pass be si^ gewun (-win, MS.) prowungum and Jiaes J)e sie ungewuna
swelcum Jjingum, Lch. ii. 84, 19. Gewune . . . gefasfe stilnesse hi wuniad
assutte \_delitiis et] contentae quiete commorantur, An. Ox. 287. Gyf
lytlan gewune beod, geswinc hit na byd, for bt pe of gewunan hit c6m si
paulatim adsueti fiant, labor non erit, qnia ex usu uenit, Scint. 64, I.
Deos wyrt is to pam herigindlic j> hy man wid gewune drenceas gemenc-
gead, Lch. i. 172, 6.
ge-wuna. Add: — Gewuna usus, Wrt. Voc. 1.54,68. I. referring
to living creatures, (i) habitual action, wont, custom, habit : — HI seghwer
hergodon and baerndon swa heora gewuna waes, Chr. 1009; P. 139, 16:
1016 ; P. 150, 17. pme pincp wiperweard ))ing selces moiines gewunan,
Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 92, 25. Git him a3nig wuht bid wid his gewunan, II, I ;
F. 32, 19. He dyde aefter his gewunan, Chr. loS.S ; P. 217, 9. Hy
dydon heora gewuna (-wunan, D. /. v. p. 295), 1006; P. 137,2. Ealle
gesceafta motan heora gewunan bewitigan butan me anum. Ic com be-
numen minra Jeuwa and com getogen to fremdum J>eawum, Bt. 7, 3 ;
F. 20, 24. H on gewunan bringan, habban ; to gewunan niman to
malte a practice of, to be in the habit of using or doing : — Nu pined heom
pis syllic to gehyranne, for pain pe hig habbad heora yrmde swa on ge-
wunan gebroht, Wlfst. 269, 28. Da twa word, abrenunteo and credo,
pe man act fulluhtpenunge on gewunan haefd, 38, 9. We willad i>
munecas regollicor libban ponne hi a^r bisan on gewunan haefdon, LI. Th.
i. 346, 28. Da lytlan synna mon ne gelefd 16 nanre synne, ac nimd hi
to gewunau minor culpa dum quasi nulla creditur, in usu retinetur, Past.
43 7> 27- (2) habitual action in a specified connexion, practice of, habit
of : — Se forhwierfcda gewuna gemalicnesse, Past. 79, 19. Disse eordlican
drohtuuge gewuna humanae conversationis usus, 169, 7. (3) a (person's)
habitual action, a habit, custom: — Ic wat "(> nan gewuna ne mseg nanum
men beon onwended, ^ pact mod ne siu be sumum dile onstyred omnis
subita mutatio rerum non sine quodam quasi fluctu contingit animorum,
Bt. 7, I ; F. 16, 23. He code on pa gesamnunge aefter his gewunan
(geuna, L., consuetudinem), Lk. 4, 16 : 22, 39. (3 a) a custom of a
number of people, a general practice: — [Faedcrli]ces gewunan paternae
traditionis (regulam servasse describuniur), An. Ox. 1627. (3 b) the
habit of a class, manner : — On eargra cempena gewunan timidortim more
militum, An. Ox. 740. (4) custom, usage in official matters : — Hit is
eowor gewuna (-uunae, L., consuetude) $ ic forgyfe eow anne mann on
eastron, Jn. 18, 39. (5) custom in ceremonial, ritual: — Of hsepenum
gewunan apostatico ritu (turi/icare). An. Ox. 4920. Man hine daer
gehadede efter pan ealdan gewunan, Chr. 1070 ; P. 204, 9. ^fter heora
gewunon hie God gebsedon, Bl. H. 201, 12. (6) systematic arrangement,
system, method: — Romanisce leode ongynnad heora gear aefter haidenum
gewunan, Lch. iii. 246, 16. II. referring to things, wont, usual
character of a thing: — Waes •£ hus hwemdragen, nalas aefter gewunan
mennisces weorces J pa wagas waeron rihte, Bl. H. 207, 18. Ongean
gewunan contra (creaturae) riium, An. Ox. 1820. v. Easter-, md-, un-,
weorold-gewuna.
ge-wuna; adj. Dele last reference, and add : I. of persons (or things
personified), accustomed, used : — Ic me, swa swa ic gewuna waes, to
middes heora gemengde, Hml. S. 23 b, 372. Hy nan licgende feoh ne
metton, swa hy aer gewuna (bewuna, v. 1., cf. 16, where Thorpe prints
gewuna) wairon, Ors. 3, 7 ; Bos. 61,31. la. accustomed to, with
dat. or dat. infill. : — Sincalda sas . . . aenastum gewuna, Exod. 473. Se6
gyfu ne bid oncnawen of bsere medemnesse, ac gewuna is hi to getac-
nigenne of Jjjere sawle daedurn, Hml. S. 23 b, 241. Forgeafa gewuna
wass him enne of daem gebundenum dimittere solebat illis unum ex
uinctis, Mk. L. R. 15, 6. Ne oferfar Jm na lordanen, swa swa gewuna
syut of eowrum mynstrum to farenne, Hml. S. 23 b, 614. II. ot
things, customary, usual : — Geweard se micla moncweahn on Rome ; na
swa hit gewuna (or substantive f) is, of untldlican gewideran ingens
Romam pestilentia corripuit ; non, ut adsolet, temporum lurbata temperies,
Ors. 3,3; S. 102, 5. U the word seems declined in : — Obtani geara
gewunan odde gewunede, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 3. v. un-gewuna, be-wuna.
ge-wundiau. Add: I. lo cause bodily injury: — Wid sarum and
GE-WUNDRIAN— GE-WUNIAN
459
gewundedum f8tura, Lch. i. 358, 8. Dzt hie^ mid SScm tsene hie selfe
to feore ne gcwundigen, Past. 365, II. la. in cases of fighting or
assault, (a) physical : — Se be ofslehit man binnan ciricwagum, he bid
feorhscyldig and se )>e gewundad, se bid handscyldig, LI. Th. i. 332, 8.
He fit rsesde on bine, and hine miclum gewundode, Chr. 755 ; P. 48, 4.
(?a burlimeii ofslogon .xix. menn on dire healfe, and gewundoden ji hi
nystan hu fela, 1048; P. 173, 5- Done geuundadon ilium uulnerantes,
Lk. L. R. 20, 12. Gif he wlgie and man gewundie, LI. Th. i. 170, 9.
Gewundige 202, 21 : 404, 8. Gif man oderne gewundige, for baes
blSdes gyte faeste .xl. nihta, ii. 148, 24 : 294, 6. He haefde Poros
monegum wundum gewundodne, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 132, 22: Bt. 15 ; F.
48, 16. IT where the place of the wound is given: — Gif man bid on hrif
(hrife, v.l.), wund (gewunded, v. I.), LI. Th. i. 96, IO. On J>a herdan wund
(gewunded, v. /.), 25. On (J)a) eaxle gewunded, 94, 2 2. (£) of spiritual
warfare : — Se lytega feond swa micle iedlicor daet m6d gewundad swa he hit
ongiet nacodre dsere byrnan wserscipes, Past. 431, IO. I b. of the action
of animals : — Gif oxa Sdres monnes oxan gewundige, LI. Th. i. 50, 9 :
78, 9. II. of a surgical operation (lit. or fig.) : — Him is micel
dearf daet he hine selfne gewundige . . . dsette difir daer he oderra nionna
wunda lacnad, he selfne weorde adunden, Past. 461, 31. III. of
other than bodily injury or pain, to wound with non-material instruments.
1 i) the subject a person : — Donne of dsere dreatunga gad 13 stidlico word,
and mid dam his freond gewundad, donne he hine on unrotnesse gebringd,
Past. 167, 10. For daere eadmodnesse de we fire m5d mid gewundiad,
467, IO. Hie gewundiad hiera mod mid Sim weorcum disses flfeclican
lifes, 69, 4. Is wen dset he gewundige da heortan dam gehTrendra mid
dasre wunde ne vulnere audientium corda feriantur, 93, 19. (2) the
subject a thing : — Hie nsenigo firen ne gewundode, Bl. H. 161, 33. Gif
sio scyld ne gewundode dset mod, Past. 311, 23. Daet mod daette sio
upahaefenes and da ofermetto gewundedon, 425, 19.
ge-wundrian ; p. ode To make wonderful : — Gewundra mirifica, Ps.
Th. 16, 7. Gcwundrud mirificatus, Ps. Rdr. 138, 14.
ge-wunelic. Add: — Gewunelic weorc cottsuetam opem, gewunelican
consuetudinariis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 5, 6. I. usual, of frequent
occurrence: — f>a unlaga be ser J>isan waeran to gewunelice, LI. Th. i. 312,
14. II. in accordance with practice, (i) of a person, habitual: — J>a
trymede he hine mid his J>a gewunelican arfaestnysse, Hml. A. 157, 129.
(2) of a class : — Hit is swide gewunelic daette domeras and rice menn
on setelum sitten cathedra judicis esse vet praesidentis solef, Past. 435,
20. Hit waes gewunelic on dam ttman fact da de woldon woruldwttdom
gecneordlice leornian, bset hi behwyrfdon heora are on gymstanum, Hml.
Th. i. 60, 26. (3) in accordance wit A a general practice : — Ond mon-
num bid donne gewunelic daet hi lidad donne on sses bryme, Shrn. 88, I.
pset sy undeoror geseald J>onne hit woruldmannum gewunelic sy, R. Ben.
95, 17- III. in accordance with the natural order of things : — Hit
nis nauht gecynde ne nauht gewunelic ty senig wiberweard bing bion ge-
menged wip odrum wi))erweardum ojibe aenige gefe'rraedenne wid habban
neque sift: solent adversa sociari, Bt. 16, 3; F. 54, II. He gchylt ba
gewunelican (-wun-, v. /.) g6d haligre drohtnunge, R. Ben. 32,2. IV.
ordinary, having the characteristics of the class to which a thing belongs,
common : — Godes wolcn wses fyren geduht on nihtlicere tide, and on
gewunelices wolcnes hiwe on daege, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 8. Becomon
dicce deostru ofer Egypta lande, swa baet heora nan binnon drim daguin
oderne ne geseah, and on Israhela deode wseron gewunelice dagas, 194,
6. V. customary, in accordance with fixed custom. Cf. ge-wuna ; I.
4, 5 : — Hit waes ba gewunelic j> man gesette on cranice aslc baira d.i'iln
)ie gedon waes mid him, Hml. A. 95, 122. Twegen sealmas aefter ge-
wunelicum beawe (secundum consuefudinem), R. Ben. 37, II; more
solita, 61, 4. To heora bam gewunelican J>edwd6me ad solitum pensum,
76, 13. Mid gewunelican cantican cum canticis consuetudinariis, 44, 20.
He wolde oftrian sefler Moyses se ba gewunelican lac, Hml. A. 58,
184. VI. accustomed to, in the habit of malting use of: — )?a
cwomon bier scorpiones swa hie xr gewunelice wseron J)aes waetersciepes
scorpiones consuetatn petentes aqnalionem, Nar. 13, II. VII. to
which one is accustomed, (i) habitually used, wonted: — Hie J>a ge-
wunelican fixas up tugon and ba taeron solitos p isces consuntabant, Nar.
16, 19. (2) adapted to : — ^EIc wyrt and selc wudu wile weaxan on bsem
lande selost de him betst gerist and him gecynde bib and gewunelic (sibi
convenienlibus innasci locis), Bt. 34, IO ; F. 148, 21. v. un-gewunelic.
ge-wunelice. Add : I. usually, generally. Cf. ge-wunelic ; I : —
Man J)a bee rait on circan swide gewunelice, jElfc. T. Grn. 9, I. On
eallum linuiin ac gewunelicost on bam handum, Hml. S. I, 200. II.
where a practice is made of doing something, as a matter of habit or
custom : — Da seo tid middaeges t6 becom, )>a odstod[he] . . . and hine
gewunelice gebsed, for ban be he gewunode on J)am gesettum tidum . . .
gebiddan, Hml. S. 23 b, 162. He begind t6 healdenne swylce gecyndellce
and gewunlice (-wune, v. 1.) velut naluraliter ex consuetudine incipiet
custodire, R. Ben. 32, I. HI syddan gewunelice bider sohton afterwards
they made a practice of visiting the place {but see Bl. H. 2OI, 12 under
ge-wuna; I. 5), Hml. Th. i. 504, 6. II a. with constant practice,
assiduously : — Da de giwunlice God heriad qui astidue Deum laudant,
Rtl. 113, 8. III. usually, in ordinary circumstances: — Syricas
beteran bonne ba be hy gewuneltce weriad tonici solito quas habent
meliores, R. Ben. 91, n : An. Ox. 2765. IV. in accordance u/itH
fixed custom, properly, regularly. v. ge-wunelic ; V : — Gewuneltce
rite (el regulariter congruere), An. Ox. 5145. v. un-gewunelice.
ge-wunlan. Add: A. intrans. I. to remain, (i) of persons, (a)
to remain as resident, visitor, &c., live, dwell, stay, tarry, abide, (a) in a
place : — He gewunade I gebyde (habitavii) in Capharnaum, Mt. L. 4, 13.
He gewunade on more morabatur in monle, Lk. L. R. 21, 37. Huer
gewunade ubi maneret, Jn. L. I, 39. Gewunedon 1 gebyedon der
habitant ibi, Mt. L. 12, 45. Gebedon hine^te der geuunade {maneret},
and uunade der tuoege dagas, Jn. L. R. 4, 40. Hi ne mihton ealle setgaedere
gewunian bser, Chr. P. 3, 9. p heo sylfe magan be oftor on mynstrum
fzste gewunian and regollke libban, LI. Th. i. 348, 2. He ne mihte
on huse gewunian ac on byrgenum neque in dorno manebat sed in monu-
mentis, Lk. 8, 27. T6 daege in bus din gedsefned is me gewunia (manere),
Lk. L. 19, 5. Sceoldon_ his begnas baer gewunian atolan edles, Sat.
326. 1 figurative : — jSJIc bara astynt J)e on de (God) gewunad Deus,
in quo manere, consistere est, Solil. H. 6, 21. (/3) with a person : — Ge-
wunade Maria mid hia suaelce monadum driim mansit Maria cum ilia
quasi mensibus tribus, Lk. j, 56. He der gewunade mid dacm illic
morabatur cum eis, Jn. L. 3, 22. Mid hine gewunadun (mansuerunt)
on dasge ctsem, Jn. R. L. I, 39. (b) to keep one's position: — An aefter
anum fromfoerdnn and giwunade (remansit) de Haelend ana, Jn. R. L.
8, 9. (c) denoting continuance, permanence, to continue, (a) continu-
ance of position, to Iteep on in the same place, not to depart from
a person or place : — Gost £te giwunad iuwih mid in ecnisse, Jn. R.
14, 1 6. Hwona j?te geherde, donne giwunade (mansit] in daer ilca
stowwe, Jn. R. L. ii, 6. Gif senig amansumad man on J>aes cynges
neaweste gewunige, LI. Th. i. 312, 2. Gif mordwyrhtan ... to bam
gebristian p hi on ]>jes cyninges neaweste gewunian, 324, 13. Se consul
wende j> he buton sorge mehte on tyy.m wintersetle gewunian ]>e he J)a
on waes, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 5 : Jul. 375. His Jiegnas hine ne mihton
leng mid gewunian, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 26. (/3) continuance of condi-
tion, existence : — Fore don j> deade bidon torbodeno giuunia idctrco quod
morte prohiberentur permanere (Heb. 7, 24), Rtl. 90, 28. Ic hine
willo giwuniga (geuuni I )>te he gewuuiga manere, L.) od dast ic cymo,
Jn. R. 21, 22. (•/) of action, conduct : — Gif gie gewunas in uorde
minum, deignas inina gie bidon, Jn. L. 8, 31. He in his gebede ge-
wunade, Gr. D. 16, 21. Fiofre gaest in Gudlaces geoce gewunade, Gu.
108. (2) of animals or things (material or non-material), (a) to occupy
ft position temporarily or permanently, rest, lie : — Gil uorda mlna in
inch hia gewunias (manserinf), Jn. L. 15, 7. Ic gesaeh done gast adiine
stlgende suselce culfrae and gewunede ofer hine, Jn. L. R. I, 32. Hafuc
sceal on glofe gewunian the place for the hawk is the (falconer's) glove,
Gn. C. 18. (b) to remain, not to be removed, be left : — pte ne geuunadon
(remanerent) on roda da llchomo, Jn. L. R. 19, 31. Da aefterra gewuna
we ondetad da;t he weron reliqua manere pateremur tit fuerant, Mt. p. 2,
18. (c) where continuance is marked, (a) where position is main-
tained:— Gif se briw and se drenc inne gewuniad, Lch. ii. 320, 18.
Wid bon )>e him mete under ne gewunige if his food will not keep down,
190, I. Suse dio palmtreo ne masge gebrenge wsestem buta geuuniga in
wingearde, suz ne gi4 buta in mec gie gewunige, Jn. L. 15, 4. Ne maeg
him mete under gewunian, Lch. ii. 198, 23: 158, 26. (0) of continued
existence : — Eada maehte daette hia gewunadon wid diosne ondueard da;ge,
Mt.L. 11,23. Uraddo geunia getrymed, Jn. p. 4,3. J>a gesaelda ne magon
simle gewunigen, Met. 2, 19. II. to be or become accustomed, be wont,
to accustom oneself: — Ic gewunige soleo, jElfc. Gr. Z. 204, II. Soleo ic
gewunige, . . . solitus gewunod to sumum dincge, solilurus se de sceal
bedn gewunod, 247, 5-7 : Hml. Th. ii. 278, 29. Gewunade adsuetae, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 9, 8. Geara gewunan odde gewunede oblani, 65, 4. (i) with
to and noun (pronoun) of accustomed action, to be in the habit of, get
into the habit of, get used to: — He bid on ofermettu awended and
gewunad to dzm gielpe cor in elationem usu gloriae permutalur, P. 35,
13. Hit gewunad to daem synnum ... hit orsorglice gewunode to daem
lytlum metis assueta malis . . . in minimis didicit non temendo peccare,
437, 29-31. Hy eal Oder specad and oder hiwiad . . . J)a beod riht-
liceteras fe to dam gewuniad, Wlfst. 54, 15. Geswtcad eowra misdaeda
and gewuniad to godan da^dan quiescite agere perverse, discite benefacere,
48, 21. .ffighwylc crtsten man gewunige to scrifte, LI. Th. i. 310, 5 ;
322, S : Past. 61, 20. Ne gewunigen ge to oferetolnisse non ambu-
lemus in commessationibus, 317, 18. Ne he ne maege fullice gewunian
to godum weorcum nee ad usum boni operis valet assurgere, 73, 14. He
hael'd t3 godum weorce gewunad, 65, 15. (2) with dat. infin. : — Ge-
wuniad ba sjffre Godes begnas mid m6de and stefne God to wurdian,
Angl. viii. 319, 32. His modor gewunode to fedenne henna gallinas
nutrire consueverat, Gr. b. 69, 25. (3) with infill. : — Da fatrunan fe
gewuniad onfon wiccan, LI. Th. i. 52, 9. He gewunode on J>am ge-
settum tidum ]>one ryne his stdfaetes gefxstnian, Hml. S. 23 b, 162.
(4) with clause :— Gewunode an beof 1> he stah ofer bone hege fur
consueverat per sepem ascendere, Gr. D. 23, 22: 68, 15 : 69, 24. Ge-
460
GE-WUNI[G]ENDLIC— GE-WYRCAN
wunade se geroefae be he forlete enne gebundenne consueverat praeses
dimiltere unum vinctum, Mt. R. 27, 15. B. trans. (The transitive
character of the following is doubtful. In Angl. xii. 516, 25, where, if
the passage is correct, the verb is certainly transitive, a word perhaps
is omitted.) To cause to remain, give a permanent position to, fix,
settle. I. of living creatures : — Wseron on batm ylcan yglande twegen
hrefnas gewunode there were two ravens that lived on that same island
(but the Latin is : Erant in supradicta insula duo allies corvi. Aliti
seems to have been read ?), Guth. Gr. 142, 23. Her is nedran sweg,
wyrmas gewunade adders have their home here, Sat. 103. II. of
things : — Yrre ne scealt bu t8 lange on btnre heortan gewunian (perhaps
laetan should be supplied) thou shalt not too long give place to anger in
thine heart, Angl. xii. 516, 25. Gif deor sy gewunad (cf. geseten, i6for
an intransitive participle') in anre st6we, Lch. iii. 30, 6. Gif men synd
wa-nnas gewunod on ji heafod fbran, 46, 21.
ge-wuni[g]endlic. v. un-gewuni[g]endlic : ge-WTirmg. Dele. v.
ge-wyrms : ge-wuxsatt. v. ge-buxian.
ge-wylc. v. ge-wi!c : ge-wyldan. v. ge-wildan : ge-wylde. v.
ge-wilde : ge-wyldend. v. ge-wildend : ge-wildor. Dele : ge-
wylian. v. ge-wilwan : ge-wyllan. v. ge-willan : ge-wylwed.
v. ge-wilwan : ge-wynd. v. ge-wind : ge-wynelio. v. un-gewynelic.
ge-wynsumian. Substitute : I. intrans. To be glad, to exult,
rejoice: — Giwynsumiad unbyergo exultant soliiudines, Rtl. I, 17. Sibb
CrTstes giwynsumiga (exultet) in hearlum iiirum, 13, 37. II. trans.
(l) to make pleasing: — Hig mid J>aire tungan clypole bsene sweg ge-
wynsumiad, Angl. viii. 313, 15. (2) to make glad, to rejoice: — Se be
arwurbad faeder he byd gewynsumud on bearnum qui honorat palrem
iocundabitur infiliis, Scint. 174, I.
ge-wynsumlic. Substitute : — Gewynsumlice (-wil- ? v. ge-wilsum-
lic) lufe ultroneum affectum, Hpt. Gl. 412, 4. Gewinsumlice t gecweme
acceptum, desiderativum, 446, 51.
ge-wyrcan. Add: — Geworhte effecit, i. perfecit, fecit, Wrt. Voc. ii.
142, 49. Gewyrce and t6 getio contrahat, 21, 42. T8 gewyrcenne ad
conficiendos, 6, 31. Gewarht conderelur, 105, 13. Geworht, 15, 17.
Bid geworht cotifici, 23, 17. Geworht weorc instructum, 49, 23.
Gewroht, i. 21, 38. I. to work (trans., as in wrought iron), labour
a subject, expend labour upon material to prepare it for a purpose, adorn
with: — Geworht land novalis ager, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 53. J?aes temples
segl wundorbleom geworht, Cri. 1 140. Geworhtne ornatum, i. compo-
situm (diadema gemmis purpureis ornatum, Aid. 28, 32), An. Ox. 2120.
Me ne lyst mid glase geworhtra waga non require comptos vitro parietes,
Bt. 5, I ; F. 10, 16. II. to make. (I) the subject a person, (a) to
form an object out of material : — He gewyrced helm odde hupseax,
Cra. 63. Gewyrcean wigbord, B. 2337. Geworht confecta (ornamen-
torum gloria ex ferri instrumentis confecta, Aid. 8, 24), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23,
28. Orboncum geworht, Rii. 69, 3. Hwaeber bu swelces auht wyrcan
maege aide geworhtes habbe, Bt. 14, I ; F. 40, 26. (a a) where the
material is stated : — Daet hraegl scolde bion geworht of purpuran, Fast.
83, 22. Geworht of Sxm treowe sethim, 171, 7. Of grenum are ge-
worht, Bl. H. 127, 7. Beag of Jiornum geworht, Cri. 1446. Of, mid
feowerfealdum cynne geworhte (statuam) quaterno (metallorurn) genere
fabrefactam, i. formatam, An. Ox. 1544. Mon haet Corrinthisce fatu
ealle be ba5r of geworhte wajron, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 4. (b) to form from
material, prepare from ingredients : — Weolocas of bam bid geweorht
(-worhgt, v. I.) se weolocreada taelhg cocleae, quibus tinctura coccinei
coloris conficitur, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 8, 21. f>eos smerenes wxs geworht of
ehtatene cynna wyrtum, Bl. H. 73, 20. *H of the operation of the
Deity :— God jElmihtig us ealle geworhte, LI. Th. i. 370, 27. Geweorhte,
Ps. L. 94, 6. Dryhten us of duste geworhte, Sal. 336. JPlnehauda me
geworhtan and geheowodan, Bl. H. 87, 32. Adam waes of eordan ge-
worht, Gen. 365. (c) to build, construct: — pxs wyrhtan be hi(5 (a
church) his hand geworhte, Bl. H. 205, 12. Hie weofod wliteltce ge-
worhtan and gegyredon, 6. jJaet hie him to mserde burh geworhte, Gen.
1666. Tempel.maest bara be manna beam folmum geworhte, Exod. 396.
Hlsew gewyrcean, B, 2802. Gewyrcean tor of treowum and of mycclum
beamum, Bl. H. 187, 12. Agger eordbyre vel geworht straet strata vel
delapidata, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 33. (c a) of building for defence : — Ge-
wrohte he weall mid turfum (cf. uallnm, quo ad repellendam uim hostium
castra muniuntur, fit de cespitibus, Bd. I, 5), Chr. 189 ; P. 9, 28. He
geworhte ba burga on segbere healfe eas, 918; P. 100, 5. He casteles
gewrohte, 1086; P. 2 20, 23. He het gewyrcan ba burg and gesettan
and gemannian, 923 ; P. 104, 7. (d) to work on material, make a mark
on, a hole in : — Nsefre man bsere moldan tfi baes feale ne nimcb, •)> mon
aefre burh •£ maege a by maran dasl on bsem stoplum gewercean (make a
larger cavity in the foot-prints), Bl. H. 127, 18. (2) the subject a thing.
(a) a plant, to produce by natural growth, mate (as in to make wood) : —
Eghwelc treo g8d wsestmas g6da gewyrces (bereb t wyrceb, R.,facit). . . .
Ne maeg treuo g6d wxstmas yfle gewyrca (beoran i wyrcende, R., facere),
ne tre yflc g6da waestma gewyrce (beoran, R.), Mt. L. 7, 17, 1 8. (b) the
constituent parts of a whole : — Twegen minuta and healf gewyrcatf Snne
prican, fe6wer prica gewyrcea* Sne tid, Angl. viii. 318, 45. J>ara lima
gecynd is }>h! gewercaS Snne lichoman, Bt. 34, 6 ; S. 87, 24. III.
of mental work that finds expression in words, to make a book, poem, a
law, stipulation : — He godspell Ebriscum stafum geworhte evangelium
Hebraici litteris edidit, Mt. p. 2, 8 : 8, 8. Be dam ymene be we be hire
geworhton, Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 439, 15. ]>a & be heora aldoras &r ge-
worhton, LI. Th. i. 26, 6. Ni we were gewyrce of aide novum opusfacere
ex veteri, Mt. p. I , i . Faestnunga from larwum geworht monumenta ab
auctoribus edita, 7, 5. Gelatstan eall bet hi on forewarde haefdon aer ge-
wroht to carry out all the stipulations previously made in the agreement,
Chr. 1094; P. 228, 34. IV. where a person is brought to a
(mental) condition by the efforts of another, to make a convert, friend,
&c. : — Ge ymbhurfon sae and drygi 1> gie gedoe enne . . . ; and miit dy
bid geworht circuitis mare et aridam ut faciatis unum proselytum ; el
cum fuerit factus, Mt. L. 23, 15. His geworhtne wine the man he had
made his friend, Seef. 115. V. of mental or moral constitution,
to dispose, constitute : — Yrtacus, yfele geworht man, Hml. Th. ii. 476,
1 8. Ne geseah hine nan man . . . misllce geworhtne (of variable dis-
position), ac on anre anraednysse Sefre wunigende, Hml. S. 31, 307. Men
beod geworhte wSHce him betwynan, Hml. S. 13, 295. ^Efter him
rixodon manega cyningas mislice geworhte, 1 8, 38 : 386. Ic baleode wat
ge wid feond ge wid freond faeste geworhte (steadfastly minded towards
foe or friend), B. 1864. VI. todo, make, cause an effect by effort,
bring about a result : — Gielde he swa wer swa wunde swa he gewyrce he
must pay for death or wound according to the result of his act, LI. Th.
i. 90, 20. (j) with noun as object: — Gif he losuest his gewyrcad si
detrimentum sui facial, Lk. L. 9, 25. Se be bone hearm geworhte, LI.
Th. i. 418, 9. He maeg ondrzdan daet he for his aegnum scyldum mare
ierre gewyrce, Past. 63, II. f>! \&f unholdan wunde gewyrcen, Cri. 763.
p ba cyningas heom betweonan seht geworhtan, Chr. 1016 ; P. 152, 24.
Ende gewyrcan, Leas. 47. Ne mihton hi awiht aet me sefre gewyrcean,
Ps. Th. 128, I. (2) the object a clause: — p hia se gewyrces suno
Goddes esse facit filios Dei, Jn. p. 3, 3. Gif he gewyrce H> hine man
afylle, LI. Th. i. 170, II : 404, 12. (3) with pronoun in apposition to
clause : — Hu geworhte ic baet, . . . baet ic be ongitan ne meahte ?, An.
922. VII. to do a deed, perform an action, commit a crime, an
offence, perpetrate. (l) absolute : — Bema singan swa legeras gewyrcas
(facinnt), Mt.L.6,2, Swa hi geworhtan, Cri. 1234. Gewyrca operari,
Jn. L. 9, 4. (2) with object : — Ic feondraes gefremede, fashde geworhte,
Gen. 900: B. 1577. He becena geworhte (dyde, W. S.), Jn. L. R. 12,
37 : Bl. H. 219, 3. He manslyht geworhte, Mk. 15, 7. Se be -^ weorc
geworhte, LI. Th. i. 418, 13. Habban lean bses be we on life geworhtan,
370, 21. Da scylda d"e hie wi(t hiene geworhton, Past. 343, 18. Gif he
manweorc gewyrce, LI. Th. i. 400, 14 : 404, 16 : 31 2, 8 : 204, 8 : 80, 20 :
230, 1 o. fHe ic geuyrco uoerca his operari opera ehis, Jn. L. 9, 4. pte we
giwyrce were Codes, Jn. R. L. 6, 28. Hi6 woldon Jiaet hie on elbeodigum
aet geworhton they meant to make a meal on the strangers, An. 1075.
Ic maeg mid handum fela wundra gewyrcean, Gen. 280. Maeht salde him
doin gewyrca (£ he moste dgman, W. S.), Jn. L. R. 5, 27. Hreunisse
gewyrce penitentiam agere, Mt. p. 14, 7. Sibban we hit hatab wyrd,
syddan hit geworht bib, Bt. 39,6; F. 220, lo. Culpan womma ge-
worhtra, Cri. 179. J>a geworhtan synna andettan, Bl. H. 25, 18. If the
subject an animal : — Gif se hund ma misdieda gewyrce, LI. Th. i. 78,
6. VIII. to do what is desired or bidden, execute an order : — Ic J>aet
hogode, baet ic eowra leoda willan geworhte, B. 635. Ores hlafordes
wurdscipe rxran and his willan gewyrcan, LI. Th. i. 370, 9. Uillo his
geuyrca (don, W. S.) uoluntatem ejus facere, Jn. L. 7, 17: Hy. 3,
52. IX. to celebrate a festival : — Doeg de symbel mid dy ge-
worht waes, Jn. L. 7, 14. X. to bring to a condition, cause to
assume a character, turn to, subject to action. ( l) the object a person : —
Ic gewirce eow t6 wasdlan visitabo vos in egestate, Lev. 26, 16. He
geworhte his geferan 15 wealdgengum, .flSlfc. T. Grn. 17, 31. pte gi-
worhte hine t6 cynige (t6 cynge don, W. S.) ut facerent eum regem, Jn.
R. L. 6, 15. Mid dy t5 cyninge hine uallad doa t gewyrca cum regem
eum uellent facere, Jn. p. 4, 15. He waes t8 manegum wttum geworht
cum virum suppliciis se tyrannus adactvrum putaret, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52,
20. (2) the object a thing : — He geworhte bas b8c t3 leobe he made
a metrical version of this book, Bt. proem.; F. viii, 9. Westeu he ge-
worhte on widne mere, Ps. Th. 106, 34. T8 anum geworhta made into
one; ad unum congestos, Mt. p. 10, 15. XI. with complementary
words, noun or adj., to make an object so and so. (l) to form an object
with certain characteristics :— His Scyppend hine swilcne geworhte, Angl.
vii. 22, 209. J>u baet faer gewyrc fiftiges wid elus;emeta, Gen. 1307.
Ic be swa sci£nne gesceapen bxfde, wynlicne geworht, Cri. 1388. JEnne
hsefde he swa swidne geworhtne, Gen. 252. Deadra manna byrgenna
biod oft swtde wlitige geworhte, Past. 449, 7. (2) to cause an object to
become so and so, lo change so as to have certain characteristics : — Hal he
gewyrcas folc his from synna hiora, Mt. L. I, 21. Gi^ geworhton hia
cofa deafana, Mk. L. R. II, 17. Nalla* ge giwaercan (g[e]wyrce, L.)
hCs faedres mines hus cepinge, Jn. R. 2, 16. Ne maehtu enne her hull
geuirce t blase, Mt. L. R. 5, 36. SSuel his hSl gewyrca, Lk. L. 9, 24.
JJG haefst be wiit Drihten dyrne geworhtne, Gen. 507. XII. to
GE-WYRCE— GE WYSCENDLIC
461
gel by working, deserve : — Se gast nimeil set Gode swa wite swa wuldor
swa him on worulde pget eortffaet aer geworhte the Spirit receives from
God pain or paradise according to what the body has earned for it by its
deeds on earth, Seel. 8. (l) with noun object, to deserve good or ill, to
incur a penalty : — Be<5 se cyng Sices piera wTta wyrSe )>e pa men ge-
wyrcen the /ting shall be entitled to every one of the penalties that those
men incur by their acts, LI. Th. i. 282, 17. Nu hsebbe ic pine hyldo
geworhte and ptnne willan gelasst, Gen. 727 : 505. (2) with clause : —
Sceal gleaw guma gode gewircean . . . pact hine on ylde gewunigen wil-
gestdas, B. 20. Earm biit se pe wile firenum gewyrcan, pact he fah scyle
from his Scyppende ascyred weoretan, Cri. 1617. He forsSc pone triumphan
. . . and ssede p«et hie* haefden bet gewvrht baet him mon mid heafe ongean
c6me (tonne mid triumphan triumphum suscipere recusavit, quia tantis
detriments Indus potius debebatur, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 70, 20. (3) with
pronoun representing a clause: — Os ongean cymaet busend engla, gif we
pider mSton and pact on eorffan ser gewyrcait, Sat. 303. (4) with infin. (?),
to succeed in doing : — pxi he gewyrce, ier he on weg scyle, fremman on
foldan wiet feunda ntct, Seef. 74. [Go* A. ga-waurkjan : O. H. Ger. ge-
wurchen, -wirchen : 0. Sax. gi-wirkian.] v. un-geworht.
ge-wyree, es ; n. I. work, forming, v. ge-wyrcan; II. i,U: —
Gewyrce plastica (in rerum visibilium plastica, Aid. 75, 34), Wrt. Voc.
"• 87, 35- II- what is got by work, profit, perquisite, v. ge-
wyrcan ; XII : — JEhteswan gebyre(t sttfearh, and his gewirce (tonne he
spic behworfen haefd, LI. Th. i. 436, 33. Gyme swan ^> he aefter sticunge
his slyhtswyn wel behweorfe, saencge ; {tonne bid he ful wel gewyrces wyrde,
17. [The nature of the perquisite may be illustrated from later docu- |
ments. The swineherd of Glastonbury Abbey received as perquisite one '
sucking-piga year, the entrails of the best pig, and the tails of all the others '
which were slaughtered in the Abbey, v. Andrews's Old English Manor,
p. 211 note.] [Goth, ga-waurki negotium; quaestus, lucrum : O. H. Ger.
ge-wurchi operatio, textus : cf. Icel. yrki work : O. Sax. gi-wirki.]
ge-wyrd /ate. Add ; es;«. : — Conditio, i. status, natura, sors, regula,
lex gescaep, gewyrd, gescaefr, gebyrd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 62. [/» view of
the Latin words (regula, lex) in this gloss perhaps the passage Men. 66, j
given in Diet, under gewyrde, should be taken here. See, too, VII '
below.] I. fortune: — Gewyrdes/or/K«fl«, An. Ox. 2628. II.'
one of the Fates : — Gewyrda Parcarum, An. Ox. 5480. III. what
happens, an event. Cf. ge-weorpan ; I. 3 : — Her sagad ymb etas macran i
gewyrd J)e t6 pyssum daege gcweard, paette aelmihtig Dryhten sylfa on
J>as world acenned waes ... Be pysse gewyrde pe we todaeg weordiad
ealle Godes hallge siedon, Verc. Forst. 96, 3-11. Gewyrde (secundum)
historiatn, An. Ox. 8, 15 a (v. ge-wyrdelic; II, gewyrd-writere). Ge-
wyrda fata, i. fortuna, evening, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 28. Cf. Gewyrd
fatus, ta, turn (ut rerum tibi/o/n latentia solvant, Aid. 153, 9), An. Ox.
18 b, 32. IV. what is made, an effect. Cf. gc-weor])an ; I. 2: —
Gewyrde effectibus (opernm), An. Ox. II, 124. V. what happens
to a person or thing, a condition assig?ied by fate : — Fore giwyrd lichomes
foerde we ongeton/rom the condition of mortality imposed upon the flesh
•we know she has departed ; quam pro conditione carnis migrasse cognovi-
mus, Rtl. 66, 37. Gewyrdum/fl/is (cf. gewyrd[um]/o<ts (si hoc carneum
animae ergastulum ante fatis crudescentibus non obierit, Aid. So, 17),
An. Ox. 5479), Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 26. VI. what pleases a person,
what seems fit, pleasure, v. ge-weorpan; V. I a [cf. ? O. H. Ger. ge-
wurt oblectatio, delectatio~\ : — Hit is of heora agenre gewyrde j> -p hie
secgait what they say is of their own good pleasure, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 1 26,
33. VII. what is agreed upon, a condition, stipulation, v. ge-
weorpan ; V. I b : — Conditio gecwide vel gewyrd (or perhaps to be taken
vnder gewyrd speech ?) stipulatio gehat, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 54.
ge-wyrd copiousness of speech, verbosity: — Gewyrd, mabelung ver-
bositas, An. Ox. 1419. [Take here Shrn. 35, 22 given in Diet, under ge-
wyrde and cf. the Goth, and O. H. Ger. forms there given.]
ge-wyrdan to injure, v. ge-wirdan : ge-wyrde amount, v. ge-
wirpe : ge-wyrde speech, v. ge-wyrd verbosity, and first passage
under ge-wyrd fate .
ge-wyrde ; adj. In agreement with (gen. cf. (?) ge-weorpan (with
gen.) ; V. I a 7, b 7, c 7, 2 c 7), making acknowledgement of : — Him man
wearp uppan ^ he scolde beon tfes cinges swica and he was das gewyrde (he
was in agreement with this, i. e. he admitted the charge. The Latin ver-
sion is: Debuit esse delator patriae, quod ipse cognouit ita esse), Chr.
1055; P. 184, note 4. v. ge-anwyrde.
ge-wyrdelic. Add : I. fortuitous: — Gewyrdelicumgelimpe/or/K/ft;
casu, An. Ox. 3792. J>a gewyrdelican awendennessa fortuitas permuta-
tiones, 190. II. of narrative, recording events, historical, v. ge-
wyrd ; III : — Fram gewyrdelicere race ab istorica relatione, An. Ox.
3028. Hyra 6der awrat pas gewyrdelican race, Hml. S. 6, 366.
ge-wyrdeliee. Substitute: Historically, as if recording events: —
Gewyrdellce historialiter (sententia historialiter quadrare videatur, quam-
vis secundum anagogen vaticinata credatur, Aid. 59, 29), An. Ox. 4261.
Isaias witegode be Criste switte gewisllce, swilce he godspellere wiere,
swltte gewyrdelTce (as if recording actual events), jElfc. T. Grn. 9, 8.
See preceding word.
ge-wyrdeliee ; adv. Eloquently (see next word) ; with careful
attention to words (?) : — Snodorllce, pact is gewyrdelice sagaciler, pru~
denter (gramaticorum regulas . . . sagaciter inquirendo, Aid. 5, 2), Hpt.
Gl. 411, 24. Gewyrde[l!ce] verbatim, andgytfulptce] sensatim,An.Ox.
56, 120.
ge-wyrdelicness, e ; /. Eloquence : — Gewyrdelicnesse/acunrfi'a, Angl.
xiii. 38, 321.
ge-wyrdigness, e; f. Eloquence, elegance of speech: — Gewyrdig-
nysse (-wyrdinesse, An. Ox. 5488 ; -wurilugnysse, 2, 492) urbanitatis,
Hpt. Gl. 529, 52. Gewyrdi[g?]nesse/acwn</i'a, An. Ox. 8b, IO.
ge-wyrdlian. v. ge-wirdlian.
ge-wyrd-writere, es ; m. A historiographer : — StSerwritere t gewyrd-
[writere] istoriographus, An. Ox. 60, I. v. wyrd-wntere.
ge-wyrht. Add: ge-wyrhtu(-o) ; /. I. a work : — Do a paette
duge. Deag ptn gewyrhtu ; God pe bid symle goda gehwylces frea and
fultum feond parn 6drum wyrsan gewyrhta do ever what may profit.
Your work will avail ; God will always be a lord to help you in every-
thing good, while he will be a foe to others whose works are worse, Fa.
4-7. Reddet Deus unicunque secundum opera sua ; paet is on Ore gepeode :
he forgylt anra gehwylcum aefter his agenum gewyrhtum, Wlfst. 184, 9.
Gif ge scyld on eow witen efses de eow man tlhit otie on gewyrhtum ot<te
on gewitnesse if you know yourselves guilty as principals or as accessories,
Rtl. 1 14, 23. Be folcleasunge gewyrhtum. Gif mon folcleasunge gewyrce
de publico mendacio cortficto. Si quis publicum mendacium confingat,
LI. Th. i. 80, 19. CwTttende cwicra gewyrhtu mourning the deeds done
in the flesh, Cii. 892. II. desert, merit: — ./Egliwaeefer anfealde
gewyrht wiged" each gets just what he deserves, Cri. 1578. p be p.V-ra
(pjere, MS.) cennendra gewyrhtum (-fyrhtum, MS.) paes bearnes weorbe
ongyten wsere ut ex generantium meritis dignitas genninis nosceretur,
Bl. H. 163, 27. Naes xnig mann swa mi£re pset he on an ne sceolde t6
helle swa he fotdfaren waes ; and pan waes Srest for Adames gewyrhtum,
Wlfst. 16, 15. pa be be gewyrhtum (-gewyrhte, v. /.) awyrgede wsron qui
merito maledicebanttir, Bd. 4, 26 ; Sch. 505, 7. Icareose be gewyrhtum
decidam merito, Ps. Spl. 7, 4. l?a:r lean cumatl werum bi gewyrhtum worda
and d£da these rewards will come to men according to their deserts for
words and deeds, Cri. 1368. Geweorhtmn, Met. 27, 27. Hi paes deoran
ham wilniad bi gewyrhtum (as it deserves), Gu. 41. Gief hwa buton ge-
wrihtum (without just cause) hit abrecan wille, C. D. iii. 180, 22: 263,
15. U gewyrht(o) agan to deserve (good or ill) : — He pone gylt gebete
swa wer swa wite, swa he gewyrht age, LI. Th. i. 66, 13. He me sie
arfestra ponne ic wict hine gewyrht age may he be more merciful to me
than my conduct towards him deserves, Angl. xi. 99, 91. pone ic wict
hine geworht age, 102, 75. He haefde gewurdod pe pa gewyrhto ahton
(those who deserved it), Dan. 444. v. &T-, eald-, fyrn-, un-gewyrht.
ge-wyrhta. Add: — Nege beon gewitan ne gewyrhtaticenigesnioretres
ne manslihtes, Wlfst. 40, 7.
ge-wyrman. v. ge-wirman.
ge-wyrrns ; adj. Full of matter, purulent : — WiJ) pasre lifre wunde
ponne se swyle gewyrms tobyrst, Lch.ii. 160, 23. Gewyrmsum (-wyrmS,
MS.) purulentis (vulneribus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 78. See next word.
ge-wyrmsed, -wyrsmed; adj. Suppurated, purulent : — Gewyrsmed
saporatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 20. Laecedomas wib paere lifre wunde
bonne se swile gewyrsmed tobyrst, Lch. ii. 202, 14. Wi]> innan gewyrs-
medum geswelle, 6, 27 : 72> 2I-
ge-wyrp. I. -wyrpe, and add: [cf. 0. H. Ger. sant-wurfi.] v. land-,
sand-gewyrpc.
ge-wyrpau. v. ge-wirpan : ge-wyrsmed. v. ge-wyrmsed.
gewyrt-box, es, m. A scent-box, smelling-box : — Gewyrtboxas o]>pe
stencfatu olfactariola, An. Ox. 8, 299.
ge-wyrj>an to estimate, v. ge-wirpan : ge-wyrpe amount, v. ge-
wirbe.
ge-wyrtrumian. Substitute : ge-wyrttrumian ; p. ode. I. to
root, fix firmly, establish: — Gewyrtrumod radicatum, i. fundatum. An.
Ox. 2, 153. Gewyrdtrumed, 3111. pact ge beon on sSctre lufe ge-
wyrtrumode (in charitate radicati et fnndati, Eph. 3, 17), Hml. Th. ii.
408, 19. II. to root up: — Ic gewyrtrumade eradicavi, Rtl. 65, 25.
ge-wyrtun. /. gewyrt-tun, and for Jn. Skt. Lind. substitute Jn. R.
ge-wysoan. Add : (i) to wish for, desire: — Gewiscod mid gewil-
nungum ealra binga daeg optatus votis omnium dies, Hy. S. 89, 2. Ge-
wiscodne geseon mid eagan Crist optatum videre lumine Christum, 54,
31. GewTscedum optatis, i. desideratis, An. Ox. 806. (2) to wish for
something (gen.) for a person (dot.) : — Agathes him andwyrde : ' Beo
bin wif swylc swa Uenus . . . and bed ite swylc swa louis . . . ' Gif hi
soffe godas synd, g6des ic be gewisce (if they are true gods I am wishing
you something good). . . . Hat hi sway fele ji gif itu hwylcne wyrige, t> ttu
gewisce him ixs •)> his lif beo gelic ptnum lactum godum, Hml. S. 8,
65-81. [O. H. Ger. gi-wunsken optare.]
ge-wyseedness. For R. Ben. . . . Lye substitute :— Ge underfengon
gast gewyscednysse accepistis spiritum adoptionis (filiorum), R. Ben. I.
II, 14. v. ge-wyscing.
ge-wysoendlic. Add: I. desirable: — Gewtscendlicum obtabili, Angl.
462
GE-WtfSCING— GIF
xm- 373' I09- H- adoptive, made by adoption : — Gewiscendlice
adoptivas (filias), Hpt. Gl. 404, 58. [III. as a grammatical term,
optative. See Diet.]
ge-wysoing. Substitute: — Ge onfencgon gast gewyscincge (adoplionis)
bearna, Scint. 64, 13. Gewtscinge, R. Ben. 10, 14.
ge-yferian to exalt : — Drihten geyferad (sublimabit) horn Xrtstes his,
Ps. L. fol. l86b, 4. v. ge-uferian.
ge-yflian. Add : I. to injure (physically) : — Se be man ofslehd
binnan ciricderum, sylle jiaere cirican .cxx. scitt. . . . Se be cwicne on ]>a:re
mundbyrde geyfelige (he who in a chunk injures a man without /tilling
Aim), sylle .xxx. scitt., LI. Th. i. 332, II. II. used impersonally.
(l) with dat. of person who falls sick: — Him geyfelode bser he mid )>am
cynge sset he was taken ill while sitting with the king, Chr. 1053 ; P.
185, 13 : 1086; P. 218, 37. (2) with ace. of person: — Nam he his
feorme on Wuldaham, and on Jam Sdran wolde, ac hine geyflade (sed
infirmatus est), Cht. Th. 272, 29 (the Latin version is 275, 9).
ge-yldan. v. ge-ildan.
ge-yppan. Add: — Geyppe depromo, i. ostendo, profero, protulero,
exposuero, Wulck. Gl. 219, 23. Waes geypt ederelur, nasceretur, i. pro-
feretur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 31. Geypped exortatus, 145, 73. I. to
bring into view, display : — }?eah he (May) wynsumlice blowe and blzd-
nyssa faegere geyppe, Angl. viii. 311, 2. Geypped wses aedelinga wynn
(St. Andrew), and hi4 andweardne eagum meahton gesiiin siger5fne, An.
1225. II. to bring into notice, bring to the knowledge of people : —
S. Anastasius be Scs Basilius geypte, LI. Th . ii. 344, 3 1 . Wide byd eorlum
geypped aedelinges dead, Men. 157. II a. of legal notice, to lay an
information of a crime : — Gif mon on folces gernSte cyninges gerefan
geyppe eofot and his eft geswican wille, gestzle on ryhtran hand, gif he
maege if a man in the folkmoot give to the king's reeve notice of a crime
(done to him by another), and afterwards wish to abandon the charge
against the other, he shall bring his charge against one whowith more justice
may be considered the criminal, if he can, LI. Th. i. 76, 6. III. to
utter, declare by speech : — Ic geyppe deiglo eructabo abscondita, Mt. L.
'3> 35- Se dysega ungedyldega all his ingedonc he geypt totum spiritum
suum profert stultus, Past. 2 20, IO. Das word Zosimus mid tearum
geypte, Hml. S. 23 b, 195. He has word geypte, Angl. viii. 325, 47.
Gessed, geypped waes prolatum, i. narratum est, An. Ox. 4505. IV.
to manifest, prove the existence of by effects : — J5te in licliome his din
maeht siu giypped (manifestata), Rtl. 102, 43. V. where conceal-
ment is desired, to reveal, expose, betray, (l) in a bad sense: — Fram
leasum ajrame geypt a pellaci genera prodiius i. propalatns, An. Ox.
237Q. (2) where evil is exposed : — He his faeder uncysta na ne geypte
(ameldode, v. 1.) non patris prodebatvitium,Gr. D. 22,28. Geypte prodidit
(omnem concinnati sceleris scenam prodidit, Aid. 39, 33), An. Ox. 2921.
Hit btirh tenne J>eowne mon geypped weard existente quadam ancilla
indice, Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108, 31. Eall heora sprSc weard geypped and
gewydmsersod, Nic. 8, 25.
ge-yrfeweardian. v. ge-irfeweardian : ge-yrflan. /. ge-irfian :
ge-yrgan. v. ge-irgan : ge-yrman. v. ge-irman : ge-yrnan. v. ge-
irnan : ge-yrsian. v. ge-irsian : ge-ywan. v. ge-Twan : gib. v. gif:
giccan. Add: [O. L. Ger. jukkian/>ra<>«.] v. gicce, gicenes, gicba.
gioce, an; /. Itch : — Gyccas prorigo, urigo cutis, Txts. 113, 82.
[C. M. gicche.] v. giccan.
giccig. Substitute : Itchy, irritating (of skin diseases) : — J>a giccigan
untrumnysse purulentas valetudines, Hpt. Gl. 453, 8.
gicel. Dele is at end, and add : , gicele, an ; /. Ickle (v. N. E. D.
s. v.) : — Gecilae stiria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 26. Gecele, i. 289, 33. JJser
synt t6 sorge aetsomne gemenged se brosma Hg and se jirece gicela
frigora mist a simul ferventibus algida jlammis, D6m. L. 191. Se )>ros-
miga Kg and se Jirece gycela, Wlfst. 138, 26. [O. H. Ger. kichilla
stifia^\
gieel-gebland, es ; n. A hailstorm : — Bletsiad gicelgebland and snaw
Drihten benedicite pruina et nines Dominum, Ps. Rdr. 293, 70. Cf.
snaw-gebland.
gicelig. For Hpt 465 substitute: — Gicelig glacialis (murus), An.
Ox. 2497. }>a giceligan heahtorra bearewses glaciales alpium saltus,
2034. Gycelie (gylicie, MS.), 7, 122.
gicel-stiin. Add: Ps. Rdr. 147, 17. Gycelstan, Ps. L. 147, 17.
gice-ness, e ; /. Itching, irritation of the skin : — Gicenes prurigo,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 43. Gycenis, gycinis prurigo, Txts. 89, 1658. v.
giccan.
gicer, gyoer, es ; n, A measure of land, an acre : — lugeres gycer unius
die opus aratoris, Ld. Gl. H. p. 34, 75. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. \ad\Mtjugerum. ]
Cf. geoc.
gicj>a,i/ci. Add: — Se giecda bid suide unsar, Past. 71, 18. Wibwambe
gicban, Lch. ii. 240, 5. Wid wambe gicbum, 166, 7. Gihdum, i. 374, 2.
[JJat bearninde Jecde (jeohde, v . /.) of js licomliche lust, H. M. 9, 29.]
gicpa hiccup. In Lch. ii. 4, 27 perhaps gicban is a mistake. In the
article to which the passage refers the disease spoken, of is called geoxa.
gid. Add : I. of metrical composition, a poem, song : — Gyd carmen,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 18. Leod wses Ssnngen, gleomannes gyd, B. 1160.
Se J>e lufige )>ysses giddes (the poem on the Apostles') begang, Ap. 89.
Bidde ic monna gehwone be bis gied (the poem on St. Juliana) rsede, Jul.
719. He gyd wreced, sarigne sang, B. 2446. Gleomen simle gemetad
gydda gleawne (a connoisseur of songs, one who can appreciate the poet's
verses), VId. 139. Ongan he singan and )>us cwsej>: ' Ic wille mid gid-
dum (in verse) gecyban . . . ,' Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 2. Ides geomrode giddum
the lady chanted a dirge, B. 1118. II. of formal speech: — Gedd
eologium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 9. Gyd elogium, verbum, 143, 18. Geddi
elogio, 107, 9. Gidde, 29, 20. Spjece, gydde, An. Ox. 23, 15. Gydde,
gretinge, 3182. Elogio, i. dicta t gydde, 5, 27. UnhlTsfnllum btwyrda
gydde infami prov erbiorum elogio, 5233. Gidde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 41 :
19, 17. Wes J>u giedda wls, . . . worda hyrde be wise of speech,
keep watch on your words, Fa. 41. (i) a maxim, sentence, proverb,
wise speech : — Gydda proverbiorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 42. Gleawe men
sceolon gieddum wrixlan, Gn. Ex. 4. (2) of didactic speech : — J)u be
lier be bon, gumcyste ongit. Ic bis gid be )>e awrsec / have told this
tale for your instruction, B. 1723. (3) of eloquent, oratorical speech : —
Oft ic wodboran wordleana sum agiefe aefter giedde, Rit. 78, 10. For
eorlum an reordode gidda gearosnotor (cf. giddum gearusnotter, 586.
Wordcraeftes wis, 592) . . . wordes craeftig, El. 418. Sum bid wodbora,
giedda giffaest, Crii. 36. (4) of 6gurative speech : — Bi J>on giedd awrsec
lob, . . . Hselend lofede . . . and hine fugel nemde, Cri. 633. (5) of
prophecy : — Gydde uaticinium, An. Ox. 3708. [Heo biheold aeuere
aenne burinsesse, and hire jeddes (wordes, 2nd MS.) saeide jeomere stefne,
Laym. 25853.] v. cwide-, fore-, fyrn-, geomor-, sob-, word-gid.
giddian. Take here geddian in Diet., and add: — Se wisdSm geod-
dode J>us, ecte J>aet spell mid leode, Bt. 12; S. 26, 22. Ongon he
gieddigan and bus singinde cwaed, 32, 3 ; S. 73, 22. Ongan heo of dam
Daviticum sealmum gyddian and jms cwedan, Lch. iii. 428, 17. Se
sealmsceop be dam gyddigende sang, Hml. Th. i. 410, 16. [)Je king
J>us 5eddien agon (bes word saide, 2nd MS.), Laym. 21429.]
gidding. Dele Jirst and last passages, take here gedding in Diet., and
add: I. of metrical composition : — Beda bises halgan lif segder ge setter
anfealdre gereccednysse ge aefter leodlicere gyddunge awrat Bede wrote
St. Cuthberfs life both in prose and in verse, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 1. II.
of formal or serious speech. (l) a dark saying, riddle, an enigma: —
Geddunga enigmata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 54. (2) of figurative speech,
a similitude, parable : — Gicwaed he das geddunga, onlicnesse t bisene
dicebat hanc similitudinem, Lk. R. 13, 6. Geddunge parabolam, 15,
3: 19, II. Geddong, Lk. p. 10, 7. Getdung, 7, 3. (Parabola is often
glossed by geddung in the Lindisfarne and Rushworth versions of St. Luke's
Gospel.) (3) of prophetic or divine speech : — Drihten, . . . gidaeht dtn
aid geddung sod sie Domine, . . . consilium tuum antiquum verum fiat,
Rtl. I, 9. Gyddunge geryna (futura propheticae) diuinationis oracula,
An. Ox. 2534: 2, 97. Durh Crlstes drowunge wurdon djera witgena
gyddunga gefyllede, Hml. Th. ii. 372, 13. Gehyrad witedSm, lobes
gieddinga, Ph. 549. v. leob-gidding.
gidig. v. gydig : gidsian. v. gitsian : gief. v. gif: giem. v.
gim : giend. v. geond.
gierende taxauerat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 6. Perhaps the passage to
which this gloss belongs is Aid. 27, 14 : Sibi usurpans tantopere taxauerat,
other glosses to which are, taxauerat, i. iudicauerat he demde, An. Ox.
2014: usurpans geauligende, 7, 118; taxauerat, i. iudicauerat, posse-
derat he demde, Hpt. Gl. 454, 3. As in the Corpus Glossary the gi-
form of the prefix is very rare (gi-brec, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 24, 6, is the single
instance, unless gierende be another), and as there is no other instance of
ierendan (the verb is always ierendian) perhaps gierende is incorrect. If,
however, it is correct, it seems to be nearer in meaning to usurpans than
to taxauerat.
gierstau-deeg. v. gistran-daeg : gierwan. v. girwan : giest. v.
gist.
gif, e ; /. Substitute gif, es ; n., and add: — Mid bam godcundan
gyfe gesawen diuina gratia respectus, Bd. i, 7 ; Sch. 20, 6. v. eard-gif.
gif. A dd : Conj. introducing a conditional clause. The indicative
after -gif implies the certain occurrence of a circumstance, the reality of a
state, &c. , spoken of in the clause, admits the truth of the statement con-
tained in the clause. Gyf bu wylt, J>u miht (Mt. 8, 2) ; here it is implied
that the person addressed is actually willing to act. Hu magon we ...
gif bu his ne meaht 6r areccan? (Dan. 133); here the inability on the
part of the person addressed to give any account of the matter is taken as
certain. Gif ge me lufiad, healdad mine beboda,yo« do love me, so keep
my commandments. The difference between the indicative and subjunctive
after gif may be illustrated by the following passages : — Gif cyning set
mannes h5m drincaed and )>ier man Ivswaes hwaet gedo, LI. Th.i. 4, 1-2 ;
here the entertainment of the king is an event sure to take place, so drincaed
is indicative; but the wrong-doing is quite uncertain, so ged6 is subjunc-
tive. (See also 2, 8-9.) Gif man frigne mannan ofsleahd, 4, 6 ; but gif
in cyninges tune man mannan ofslea, 4, 4 : for homicide was a certainty,
but that it should take place in a king's town was not so. Cf. too gif frig
man freum steld, 6, 2, with gif frig man cyninge stele, 4, 3. Perhaps the
different renderings of the same Latin words are intended to mark a
GIFA— GIFAN
change in the speaker's mind, when in Mt. 4, 3 si filius Dei es is trans-
ited gyf bu Godes sunu sy, while in v. 6 the rendering is gyf bu Godes
sunu eart. But sometimes the distinction seems not very clearly marked.
Cf. with LI. Th. i. 4, 1-3 (v. supra) : Gif mon hafad spcre ofer eaxle and
hine mon on asnased . . . Gif beforan eagum asnase, 84, 12-14: here on
isuase (lite gedo) might have been expected. Cf. too, gif mec dead nimed,
B. 447, with gif mec hilde nime, 452, the reference is to the same peril in
each: and gif ge syndon Jjegnas . . . , An. 344, u///& gif bu begn sie ... ,41 7,
the evidence of thaneship is the same in both cases. Gif ceorl buton wifes
wisd6me deoflum gelde . . . Gif butwu deoflum geldad . . . , LI. Th. i. 40,
4-6. Agif . . . ; gif bu . . . aldres rece . . . bu sweltan scealt . . . , gif bu
wyrnest, Gen. 2654-2660: here the certainty seems to belong rather to
rece than to wyrnest. See also in Mk. L. 12, 19 : gef brSiter dead si6 t
bid (mortuus fuerif).
(i) present or future tense.
I. the conditional clause in the indie., and
(a) the principal clause present or future if,
when : — Ealle bas ic sylle be, gyf bu feallende t6 me geeadmetst (adora-
veris), Mt. 4, 9 : Bl. H. 27, 18 : 13, 9 : Jul. 169 : Jn. 8, 52 : 14, 14 :
Gen. 2315: Exod. 560: 13, 1182. Gyf he be gehyrd (audierit), j)u
gestadelast blnne brodor, Mt. 1 8, 15. Gif we willaj> nu on Drihten ge-
fyfan, bonne beo we sittende be bairn wege, Bl. H. 23, 7 : Bt. 3, 4 ; F. 6,
16: Sat. 251 : Gen. 559: 2521 : Sch. 35. Him (the blind man) bid
mycel daru, gif he hit geseon ne maeg, Bl. H. 21, 8. J>ii ne bist unscyl-
(2) conditional clause in plupert. subj. with past sense : — Gif bG wire h€r,
nxie min br6itor dead sifiiisses hie, /rater metis nonfuisset mortutis, Jn.
II, 2 1 : 32. Gif J> de6fol hine ne gesawe on fire gecynde, ne costode he
hine . . . Gif he nzre s8b God, na him englas ne begnodon, Bl. H. 33, 35-
35, 2 : 29, 4 : Hex. 22, 27 : Gen. 643 : 787 : B. 592 : El. 777 : Bt. 7,
2 ; F. 1 8, II : 40, 6 ; F. 242,7. Gif hte pa blStan mehten, hie woldon
secgean b:et him hiera godas gehulpan quam si antspices celebrassent, diis
gloriam vindicassent, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 2 1 8, 5.
with the present tense
in the clause on which the conditional depends : — He teohhode gif hi
hwsct gesyngoden, ^ hi hit eft gebeton, Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 248, 14. IV.
implying that an unfavourable point is conceded, even if, suppose or
granted that : — H wider hweorfad we, . . . gif we swTcad be ? suppose we
do leave you, where shall we got, An. 407. Ac is wunder mycel, ... gif
bu hit sylfa wast it is a great wonder, even if it is granted that you know
it yourself, Hy. 3, 20. V. the conditional clause alone used as
an exclamation : — Eala gif bu wistest on byssum blnum daege be de t6
sybbe synt, Lk. 19, 42. Eala gif ic haefde bine synna ana, Hml. S. 3,
521. VI. introducing a noun-clause depending on verbs of know-
ing, learning, doubting, &c., whether : — Gefragn hine gif 1 huoeder (si)
huoelchuoego gesege, Mk. L. 8, 23. Huoeder i gif si, Lk. L. 23, 6.
Man ne gehyrde gif senig scyphere wsere buton agenre leode, Hml. S. 21,
448.
Secgab gif ge willaif Jam casere gehyrsumian, 29, 226. J>u scealt
dig wid me, gif bu on idelnesse cyst mlnne noman (cf. nee habebit in- j cydan, gif bu his ondgitan senige hsebbe, An. 1523. Geseoh gif ic on
sontem Dominus eum, qui assumpserit nomen Domini frustra, Ex. 20, 7)j ' unrihteeode, Ps. Th. 138, 21. Ic wille fundigan, gif hie svnna fremmad
LI. Th. i. 44, 8 : Cri. 1310 : Mod. 45 : An. 1570 : 1614. Meaht bu ! Gen. 2412.
Adame gestyran, gif bu his willan haefst, Gen. 569 : 570: 578: Cri. 781 : j gifa. Add: gefa: — He cuacd etsette (tone gladan giefan (datorem}
B. 1185 : 1822. Gyf ge ba lufiad (diligatis) be eow lutud (diligunl), < God lufode, Past. 323, 12. v. aelmes-, freols-, freot-, lean-, rum-gifa.
hwylce mede habbad ge ?, Mt. 5, 46: 47. Hu maeg xnig man ryht- j gifan. Add: — Doto, -as, dono vel gifu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142,1. Geben
wtsltce acsigan, gif he nan grot rihtwisnesse on him naefb?, Bt. 35, I ; | (gibaen, Ep. Gl.) waes inpendebatur, Txts. 71, 1086. I. to give a
F. 156, 6 : 7, 2 ; F. 18, 6 : Met. 22, 46. Gief (gif, v. /.) we donne > thing as a present : — Se wela be se cyning gif)> his deorlingum, Bt. 29, I ;
habbad sua micle sorge . . . , ilonne haebbe we begen fet gescSde untxlltce, ! F. 102, 3. f>u sealdest me wilna geniht. For ban bu ne bearft sceamian
Past. 45, IO. Gif (gife, L.) pm cage bid manfull, eal bin ITchama byd I ... bses bu me geafe, Seel. 149. He geaf me sine and symbel, B. 2431 :
bysterfull, Mt. 6, 23: Lk. 12, 45. (a a) where the condition depends ! 2173. Nan man ne sylle nan hors ofer sas, butan he hit gifan wille,
upon what is implied in the principal clause : — J>u gehaetst... ece lif, gif we | LI. Th. i. 208, 19. Geafendum mid dingum oblatis muneribits, Mt.
sod and ryht symle gelasstad thy promise is that we shall have eternal life, i p. 14, I. II. to grant, confer an honour, a privilege, office, favour,
if we ever do truth and right, Hy. 7, 75. (b) the principal clause im- I &c. : — Se anweald be he gifjj his deorlingum, Bt. 29, I ; F. 102, 3. Gif
perative : — Gyf bin br6dor syngad (syngige, R. L., peccauerit) wid be, ga man his msen freols gefe, LI. Th. i. 38, 15. JJingie he on bam ceapgilde
and styr him, Mt. 18, 15 : 16 : 17. Gif ge Abrahames beam synt, . . . naht on bam wire, butan hit se gifan wille be hit to gebyrige, 2IO,
wyrcead Abrahames weorc, Jn. 8, 39. Gif ge me lufiad (ailigilis ), 1 8. He scolde heom done pallium gifan, Chr. 995 ; P. 130, 34. II a.
healdad mine beboda, 14, 15. Gif man wid" cyninges maegdenman ! to give credit, confidence, affection, &c. : — J>ses cyninges geferrieden be
geliged1, .L. scillinga gebete, LI. Th. i. 6, 4 (and often), (c) where the he giff his deorlingum, Bt. 29, 1 ; F. 102, 3. Gif bisenum lufu is to
clause on which the condition depends is dependent : — Daet we ged6n, swa i gefanne si exemplaribus fides est adkibita, Mt. p. I, 12. III. ot
we eade magon, gif we <fa stilnesse habbatf, Past. 7, 9. (d) the princi- , superhuman power. Cf. gifebe : — pu, Drihten, forgeafe pam sSwlum
pal clause past : — Gif ht nu gode sint, bonne wa?ron ht swa gesceapene, j card on hiofonum and him pier gifst weorblice gifa, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 132, 19.
Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 42, 36. (2) in the past tense, and the principal clause | Be ctses andgites msede d~e God iis gifp, 42 ; F. 256, 4. God d5m gifect
(pres. or fut.) indie, or imper. : — Gif icbwoh eowre fet, ge sceolon bwean i gumena gehwylcum, An. 1153. Giefeit, Cri. 674 : Crii. 112. Of bam
eower xlc 6dres fet, Jn. 13, 14. Gif bu . . . gesealdest, hit is riht, Bt. 7, | aehtum be ic eow on eordan geaf, Cri. 1502 : 1382. Drihten bam werude
2; F. 18, 33. Naenig mon ne sceal geman his gesibbes, gif he hine ! geaf mod and mihte, Dan. 13. Dryhten hyre weordmynde geaf, Jud.
Jerost agxlde Godes be6wdomes, Bl. H. 23, 17. Gif ic dyde dis . . . gif j 343 : An. 317 : El. 365. Hwaet haefst ctu zt bam gifum be (10 cwist t'
ic agald $xm geldendum . . . , ic gefallu, Ps. Srt. 7, 4-5. II. the i seii wyrd eow gife ?, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 5. Him weordeit blied gifen, Cri.
conditional clause in the subjunctive, and (i) present tense, (a) iheprin- i 878. Gyfen, B. 64. Ilia, used in the expression of a wish: —
cipal clause imperative : — Gif bu sie Godes sunu, cweb "£ ba stanas to ] Se aelmihtiga God him gife wurclscipe, Chr. 1085; P. 217, 13. J?e
hlafum geweorban, Bl. H. 27, 7:12. Be clon gif mon odres godsunu Meotud wist gife, An. 388. Ill b. used absolutely: — Beet is
ofslea. Gif hwa 6(tres sunu slea . . . , sie sio msgbot and sio manbot I his weorbscipe ^ he swa gifol is, and swa rumedltce gifd, Bt. 38,
gellc, Ll.Th. i. 150, 11-14 (and often). Gif be ba;t gelimpe . . . , bonne | 3 ; F. 202, 14. Simle he bib gifende, and ne wanab his uajfre nauht,
bu gecyd", El. 441. Gib Eadwald leng lifige . . . geselle et item londe .x. 42 ; F. 258, 5. ^ to give to do something, grant : — Heo WSES
ttusenda, C. D. i. 256, 5. Gief hwa hit abrecan wille, haebbe him wi<l gelieded, gifendum Drihtne and scyldendum, t6 ctam munuchade, Gr. D.
God gemaene, iii. 168, 25: 180, 22. (b) the principal clause indie. : 199, 18. IV. to assign the future ownership of property, be-
(pres. or fut.) : — Gif hwylc g5d man from gode gewtte, (tonne ne bid" he qiteath : — Se be land gewerod haebbe . . . , haebbe he unbesacen on dzge
Jie ma fullice god, Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 28. Gif hit eower asnig niaege j and setter dacge to syllenne and to gifenne bam be him leofast sy, LI. Th.
gewendan, . . . sona hi6 him be ladran beoct, Gen. 427. (c) where the i. 420, 22. V. to give in marriage: — Geaf /EJ>elwulf cyning his
clause on which the condition depends is. dependent, and (a) present : — dohtor Burgrede, Chr. 853 ; P. 66, 2. f>a Jia heo befleah bam gesettan
Ahycgan, baetweon Adame, gif we maegen, . . . andan gebetan, Gen. 398. gyfte ... in bam hi man gifan wolde dum constitntis jam nuptiis . . .
(0) past with pres. or fut. sense : — God haefde getiohhod ... gif ht done \fugisset, Gr. D. 199, 16. VI. to deliver, hand to a person ; to give
frydoni teala gehealdon, ^ he hi wolde weortian, Bt. 41, 3; F. 248, IO. J food : — f>a waes gylden hylt gamelum rince on hand gyfen, B. 1678.
(d) where the condition does not apply directly to the principal clause, j Gif man his heowum in faesten flajsc gefe, LI. Th. i. 40, 9. VII.
but must be inferred: — Gif bu da nydbearfe witan wille, bonne is beet to give into the hands of, hand over to possessor to keep, consign, commit,
mete and drync and clabas if you want to know what is needful, [7 will entrust : — Hi (hine) leton holm beran, geafon on garsecg, B. 49. Agife
till you;'] it is meat and drink and clothes, Bt. 14, I ; F. 42, 4. (2)
past tense with future sense, and principal clause in indie, (pres. or fut.) : —
Gif ic sod1 spriece, bonne sceal he6 sweltan, Cri. 190. III. with
both clauses in subjunctive, (i) with conditional clause in past subjunctive
with present or future sense : — Swa baet he mehte segberre geriecan, gif hie
senigne feld secan wolden, Chr. 894 ; P. 84, 26. Gif God wsere eowre
faeder, witodlice ge lufedon me si Deus pater uester esset, diligeretis utique
me, Jn. 8, 42. Gif se weorbscipe pam welan gecynde wSre . . . obbe eft
se wela baes welegan agen wiere, bonne ne mihte he hine forlastan, Bt. 27,
3 ; F. 98, 24. Eala 1>te Sis moncyn waere gesaelig, gif heora mod waere
riht, 21 ; F. 74, 40. Gif call bisses middaneardes wela c6me t6 annni
men, hu ne wacron bonne ealle 6bre men wsedlan ?, 13; F. 38, 2O. Hu
wolde be nC Itcian, gif hwilc cyning waere . . . ?, 41, i ; F. 244, 24 : 27.
(gyfe, v. /.) man bam agenfngean his agen, LI. Th. i. 390, 7. J?eah him
eallsie bes middangeard on $ht gifen, Met. 16, IO.
VIII. to give
in discharge of obligation, pay : — Him eallum wile Drihten dxdlean gyfan,
Exod. 263.
IX. to give to a superior, pay a tax, due (religious or
secular), make an offering : — Gef (ting'f behead Moyses offer mimus quod
prnecepit Moses, Mt. L. 8, 4: Mk. L. I, 44. Gif se Fraencisca by* ofer-
cuman, he gyfe bam cynge .in. pund, Ll.Th. i. 489, 17. Ding t6 geaf-
anne mmms ojferendum, Mt. p. 14, 13.
X. to give up to, devote.
consign: — Ic hi ne sparige, ac on spildgiefe, jul. 85. Hi Waldend giefed
fe6ndum in forwyrd, Cri. 1614.
XI. where the object is a trans-
active act considered as given by the agent and received by the person or
thing affected : — f>onne swlaet he and hlyst gefed, Ph. 143. Eow miltse
giefed fader aelmihtig, Jul. 657. Him se haele geaf giestlldnysse, Gen.
464
GIFE— GIFT
2445. Gif bescoren man gange him an giestliSnesse, gefe him man senes,
LI. Th. i. 38, 13. He uoenas geafa embehtsumnise t hernisse hine he
gefe Godearbitreturobsequiumsepraestare Deo, Jn. L. R. 16, 2. XII.
to offer, present to the action of another :— He beald in gebede bldsteall
gifed fzste on fedan, Jul. 388. Giefed, Ra. 41, 19. Gif hua dec slaes
in sulifra ceica din gef (praebe) him dy 5dera, Mt. L. 5, 39. XIII.
to offer for observation, set forth a statement for consideration : — T6
geafanne mid efennisse adhibita comparalione, Mt. p. 15, 12. XIV.
to allot, assign :—pxr ys an t6 lafe, gif paene Aprili, Angl. viii. 303, 38 :
j j. XV. to cause to have or receive. (l) the subject a person : —
Brego engla geaf eft blisse gehwsem egbuendra Jiurh eordan westm, Chr.
975; P. 122, I. (2) of things, to be productive of: — ./6lcum men his
age'n g6d gitp good edlean, Bt. 37, 2 ; F. 188, 27. Da cwaep he :
' Wenst pu hwaeper Senig J)issa andweardana gooda pe maege sellan fulle
gesielpa ? ' Da andswarode ic : ' Nat ic nanwuht . . . p e swelc gifan maege,'
33> 3 » F' I26, 23. XVI. to allow to have, not to withhold, to
release: — Is giwuna iow jite enne ic gefe t forlete (dimittam) i<Sw in
e<5stro, wallad ge fordon % ic gefe (dimittam) cynig ludea ?, Jn. R. L.
j 8, 39. v. ge-, on-gifan ; for-gifen.
gife. v. gifu : gifedness. v. for-gifedness : gifelness. v. gifolness.
gifend, gefend (y. v. in Diet.), es ; m. I. a giver :- — Apollonius
mangeres naman genam ma bonne gifendes, Ap. Th. 10, 8. I a.
applied to the Deity. v. gifan ; III : — Drihten be is ealra gereorda
gifend, R. Ben. 69, II. II. one that is in the habit of giving, a
liberal person : — Gifend largus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 30. [Icel. gefendr ;
pi. givers."] v. for-gifend.
gifend-lic. v. for-gifendlic : gifenlio, -lioe. v. for-gifenlic, -lice.
glferliee. Add : — Gyfertice pertinaciter, \.insuperabiliter (instrumenta
bellica pertinaciter portantes, Aid. II, 29), An. Ox. 766.
gifer-nes. Add : I. greediness for food, gluttony : — Gifernes gastri-
margia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 1 6. Gyfernes vet oferfil, i. 27, 21. (l) of
persons : — Syndon eahta heafodleahtras ... An is gecwaeden gula, % is
gyfernyss on Englisc ; seo ded "^ man yt XT tTman and drincd, odde he t6
micel nintit on aete odde on wSte, Hml. S. 1 6, 268. Sua oft sua we ure
hand dod t5 urum mude for giefernesse ofergemet per immoderatnm usum
dum manus ad cibum tenditur, Past. 313, 14. Tantalus (te on pisse
worulde ungemetltce gTfre vises, and him pair (in hell) 1> ilce yfel fyligde
pa;s glfernesse, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, I. 'On giefernesse (ingluvie) du
rlcsasd ofer da menniscan heortan.' For d»m dzm de on giefernesse
ongietene (gulae dedilos) beod, wile folgian firenlust . . . Sio wanib biS
adened mid fylle for giefernesse (venter ingluvie extenditur), Past. 311,
2-12. Gifernesse ingluviem (ventris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 39. Manega
mettas gegladiad gyfernysse (gulam), Scint. 57, 4. Ic andette gTfernesse
Sites and drences, ge asr ttde ge ofer tide. Ic andette selce gltsunga and
aefest, LI. Th. ii. 262,25. (2) of animals: — Heora (animals') willa t6
nanum 5prum bingum nis apenod buton t6 gTfernesse and t5 wrxnnesse
quorum omtiis ad explendam corporalem lacunam festinat intentio,
Bt. 31, I ; F. 112, 8. Fraecum innobes gyfernesse (draco boves) gulcsa
ventris ingluvie (voraciter glutire solebat), An. Ox. 2445. II.
greed of money, cupidity, covetousness, avarice : — GTfernesse philargiria
[cf. gitsunge philargiria (the third of the deadly sins, Aid. 206, 31), 96,
67], Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 29 : 50, 20. Deoflice daida ... on stalan and on
strudungan, on gitsungan and on glfernessan, LI. Th. i. 310, 17. Ne ge
ne beon gewyrhtan stala ne strudunga, ac strynad mid rihte. Scyldail
eow wid gTtsunga and wid gifornessa . . . Scyldad eow wid galscipas . . .,
and wid oferfylle beorgad eow, Wlfst. 40, 6-13. U In Bl. H. 163,
12 gifernes seems an error. See ge-ferness.
gifes in the phrase. to gifes. v. gifu : gifestre. v. for-gifestre.
gifepe; adj. Add: — Gif hit gifepe is huius si potts est, Germ. 402,
84. (l) where what is granted is expressed by a noun : — E6w ys tlr
gifede, Jud. 157 : Vald. I, 25. Gyfede, B. 819. (2) the grant given by
a clause : — Me gyfede weard past ic Sglaecan geraihte, B. 555. Cf.
gifan; III.
gif-faest. For Cot. 57 substitute: — Giffzst (printed giffiet, but see
Wiilck. Gl. 382, 30) capax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, IO.
gif-heal. Add: Cf. He healreced hatan wolde gewyrcean . . . and
pser on innan call gedaelan . . . swylc him God sealde, B. 68-72.
gifian. Take here geaflan, geoflau in Diet., and add: — God maenig-
fealdlicor gifad mannum ponne he seo gebeden, Hml. S. 23 b, 617. [O.
Sax. geoon, gebSian : O. H. Ger. gebSn, geben.] v. a-, ge-gifian.
gifig (?) ; adj. Possessing as the result of gift or grant : — Gifine com-
potem, Angl. xi. 171, 7 (v. note there in which the word is compared
with Goth, gabeigs : Icel. ggfugr). [Gifig (and gifan) may be compared
with tipe (and tipian).]
gift. Add: v. undern-gifl.
gift a (geofola), an ; m. A small piece of food, a mouthful : — Geofola
buccilla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 67. v.gifl.
Gifle (-as?) ; pi. The people of a district in England: — Gifla landes
is pryii hund hyda, C. D. B. i. 4:4, 22.
gifnes. Add: — Gefnise us geraec veniam nobis tribue, Rtl. 82, 7.
gifol. Add: I. liberal, munificent: — Ne beo ge5drum monnum sua
gifole (giofole, v. 1.) txt hit weorde e6w selfum t6 gesuince non ut aliis
sit remissio, noil's autem tribulatio, veslra abundantia illorum inopiam
suppleat, Past. 325, 9. Hi<S wilniaS daet hi6 gifule (giofole, v. I.) Syncen
munifici videri appetunt, 339, 25. II. gracious : — Gefol wif mulier
gratiosa, Kent. Gl. 366. [Icel. gjofull munificent.'] v. rum-gifol.
gifol-ness, e ; /. Liberality, munificence : — Sint t5 manienne ti <te
mildheortlice sellad . . . 6y \£s sio gidsung dses Isenan lofes adwiesce daet
leoht (taere giofolnesse, odite eft sio giofolness sie gemenged witf unrSt-
nesse, odife eft for Sxm giefum his m5d fsegnige ne dationis lumen landis
transitoriae appetitio extinguat ; ne oblatum munus conjuncta tristitia
obsideat ; ne in oblato munere animus hilarescat, Past. 321, 22 Gifel-
nesse munificentia, largitale, Hpt. Gl. 466, 57. v. rumgifolnes.
gifre. Add : — Ic wat cardfaestne anne standan, deafne dumban, se oft
swilged gifrum lacum (the subject of the riddle is a bookcase, the gifre lac
are books), Ra. 50, 3. In Ra. 27 a book is the subject.
gifre. Add: — Da gtfran avida, Wrt. Voc. ii. i, 4. I. greedy of
food. (l) of persons : — Gifre ambro, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 49. Gifre, grsedig
consumptor, i. devorator, gluto, 134, i. Etol, gifre edax, i. vorax, vorator,
142, 29. Da gifran gulae dediti, Past. 308, 15. (i a) as an epithet of
the mouth, lips, &c. : — Smierum gifrum (grtfrum, MS.) buccis ambronibus,
i. cupidis t auidis. An. Ox. 698. Gifrum, 5, 19. (i b) of an action or
quality displaying greediness : — Mid glfene gulosa (fraude, Aid. 204,
31), Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 29. (2) of animals: — Swa swa fleogende fugel,
donne he gifte (avidus) bid, he gesihd daet aes, and donne for daim luste
daes metes he forgiet daet grin, Past. 331, 17. Daes gifran dopfugeles
voracis mer[g~]ule, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 6. f»e sculon moldwyrmas ce6wan
. . . swearte wihta gTfre and graedige, Seel. 74. (2 a) of a quality : — Of
gTfre frecinesse gulosa ingluvie, An. Ox. 4, 37. II. of destructive
things, devouring flame, &c. : — peAh ge minne flaeschoman forgripen
gifran lege, Gu. 346. RIcels gifre gleda basrnad, Ps. Th. 140, 2. III.
greedy of prey or booty, rapacious, ravenous, (l) of a person : — Ne
bid nan heretoga swa gifre on fraemdra manna yrfe swa se unrihtwisa
dema byj) on his hyremanna, LI. Lbmn. 475, 18. His (GrendeFs) mSdor
gtfre and galgmSd gegan wolde sorhfulne sld, B. 1277. Gifrum deofle,
Sal. 145. HI (the fallen angels) gedufan sceoldun in bone deopan waelm
. . . gredige and gTfre, Sat. 32. (i a) of feeling or action : — We burh
gifre m6d beswican Gs sylfe, Ho. 95. Dead hine rased on gifrum grapum,
Gu. 969. (2) of a place that receives many victims : — Helle graedige
and gifre, Gen. 793. IV. greedy of money, covetous : — Gifre bid
se J)am golde onfe'hd, Gn. Ex. 70. V. in a good sense, eagerly desirous
for (gen.) : — Ic wolde ymbe pone Iaeced8m J>ara dlnra lara hwene mare
gehyran . . . Ic heora eom swipe gTfre aegper ge t6 geherenne ge eac t6
gehealdaune remedia . . . audiendi avidus vehementer efflagito, Bt. 22, I ;
K. 76, 20. v. feoh-, heoru-, ofer-, orleg-, wael-glfre.
gift. Add: es ; n. (m.f Cf. aerist/or gender). I. a giving,
restoring : — Hwaeper magon rihtwisra manna sawla beon onfangene in
heofonas &r pjere gyfte and geednlwunge para llchamana on dfimes dacge
(ante restitutionem corporum), Gr. D. 295, II. v. x-, ed-, fre6t, hlaford-,
rasd-gift. II. a gift : — Daet is cyninges andweorc . . . gifta (gifa,
v. I. For the need, in the case of a king, of having gifts to give, see
B. 1719-23) and waepnu . . . and gehwaet paes pe pa prie geferscipas
behSfiap, Bt. 17 ; F. 60, 4. v. feoh-, hand-gift. III. the giving
of a woman in marriage, marriage. v. gifan ; V. [The word is
generally in the plural. Cf. nuptiae.] (i) entrance into wedlock, the
ceremony or procedure by which two persons are made man and wife,
nuptials : — Drihten wolde geswutelian past da giftu beod herigendlice de
for bearnteame beud gefrernode swldor ponne for galnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 54.
10. pa wurdon gegearcode pa gyftu aefter gewunan, and hi c5man on
Snum bedde t6somne, Hml. S. 4, 27. Gifta, 7, 312. .ffifter gastlicum
andgite Drihten c6m t5 giftum on dissum middanearde, for dan de he dl
halgan geladunge him t5 bryde geceas . . . Crist is se brydguma, Hml.
Th. ii. 54, II— 16. (la) the marriage ceremony with attendant festivi-
ties: — Sum cyning worhte his suna gyfte, Hml. Th. i. 520, 6. Drihten
hine sylfne gemedemode •£ he t5 woruldlicum giftum geladod c6m, Hml.
Th. ii. 54, 8. He sceal foresceawian pam masdene gyfta, reaf and hire
maegdhades wurd. Gif he pas preo ping ne ded providebit puellae nuptias
et vestimenta et pretinm pudicitiae non negabit. Si tria ista nonfecerit,
Ex. 21, ii. He do hiere gyfta, LI. Th. i. 46, 17. (2) a particular
matrimonial alliance : — Be don de mon wif bycgge and donne sio gift
tgstande, LI. Th. i. 122, 4. JJa pa heo befleah pani gesettan gyfte (gyfe,
v. 1.) t8 Godes cyrican (dum constitutes jam nuptiis in ecclesiam fugisset)
. . . gefreodod fram pam gyftum he<5 waes gelaeded t5 dam munuchade,
Gr. D. 199, 14-19. (3) the married state, matrimony, wedlock: —
Gyftu (this should be gen. sing., but perhaps is pi. ; the form in Hpt.
Gl. 520, 57 is gifta) bendewsere gecnyt conubii i. nuptie nexu nodaretur,
An. Ox. 5003. Gyfte (haemedscipes, Hpt. Gl. 482, 7) gewrixle hymenei
commercio, 7, 235. Swa hwylc se de hafad mannan odde wif gifte
(gepe6dne ? cf. Wer and wif on hatimede gepeodde i/i'r et mulier in
matrimonio conjunct!, 27. Or is gifte pp. o/giftan?) unalifedlice swa
peah quicunque virum aut mulierem habuerit illicite matrimonio con-
junctum, LI. Th. ii. 150, 24. Hit is scandlic daet forwerode men gifta
GIFTAN— GILD
465
wilnian, tfonne gifts ne sind gesette for nfuimn (tinge buton for bearn-
teiime, Hml. Th. ii. 94, 11. Heap maegdhades manna on clznnysse purh-
wunigende forlaetenum giftum, i. 546, 23. T5 gyftum ad (thalami)
tetias. An. Ox. 2, 199. Gyftu, 3377. Gyfta, haemeda hymeneos, 1781 :
Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 13. v. bryd-, wTf-gifta.
giftan (?) to marry. See LI. Th. ii. 1 50, 24 under gift ; III. 3. [Icel.
giptask to marry.]
gift-bur. Add: — Se quadrans fordstaepd wel orgltce swylce hwylc
cyng of his giftbure staeppe geglenged, Ang!. viii. 299, I. Of gyftbure de
thalamo, Ps. Rdr. 1 8, 6.
gifte-lic. v. gift-lie.
gift-feorm, e ; /. A wedding-feast : — Be bam P preostas ne beon set
giftfeormum, Nap. 33.
gift-lie. Add: , gifte-lic: — Gyftlicere gegaederunge nuptialis copule,
An. Ox. 4401. Giftlicum wedde nuptiali dole, II, 158. Giftlican
sponsali (peplo), 5244. Heo bic6m to giftelicre yldo she came to mar-
riageable age, Ap. Th. I, 10. J>a giftelican nuptiales, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59,
60. To gyftlicum ad nuptiales (copulas'), An. Ox. 3612. Giftlice
raldas sponsalia decreta, 1 1 2 2 .
gifu. Take here geafu in Diet., and add : ace. gife, gifu : gife, an (?) ;
/. A gift: — Gifu donum, datum vel donattim, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 57.
Twifealdre gife bino munere, ii. 126, 26. Beneficium freme, i. donum gife,
125, 29. I. a'giving, bestowal: — Dativus is forgyfendlic : mid dam
casu byd geswutelod selces dinges gifu, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 22, 17. Gefe
doncungo gidoe we gratias agimus, Rtl. 36, 33. I a. a giving
by the Deity : — He hie onlyhte mid his baes Halgan Gastes gife, Bl. H.
145, 7. Gefe gefes donatione gratie, Rtl. 52, IO. I b. as a legal
term, gift, transfer of property : — Hlafordes gifu be he on riht age to
gifanne, LI. Th. i. 292, 16. Riht gifu, 422, I : ii. 302, 7. I c.
a giving in marriage, a wedding, v. gift ; III. 2. II. habitual
giving, munificence, liberality. Cf. giian ; III b : — Hwaet wille we
cweban be btnum twam sunum, ba sint ealdormenn and gebeahteras ;
on }>am is swiotol sio gifu and ealla ba duguda heora faeder and heora
eldran faeder, swa swa geonge men magon gelicoste beon ealdum monnuin
quid dicam liberos consulares, quorum jam, lit in id aetatis pueris, vel
paterni, vel aviti specimen elucet ingenii?, lit. 10 ; F. 28, 32. Gyle
munificentia, i. liberalitas, An. Ox. 2293. Dugupgyfe, gife, cystinyssc
munijicentiam, liberalitatem, 1183. III. what is given, a gift.
(I) the giver a person, (a) a present : — Gifu :enia, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 53.
Hig worhton him ane anlTcaesse . . . and baron bus awriton : ' Das gitu
sealde seo ceasterwaru Apollonio,' Ap. Th. 10, 14. p is heora btwist . . .
gifa and wspnu and mete . . . , Bt. 17; F. 60, 4. Gyfe, lac munuscvlti
(frtictuum), An. Ox. 4503. Se papa sende him micla gifa, Chr. 885 ;
P. 80, 7. Hi geafon him myccla geofa, 1075 ; P. 209, 30. (b) a gift
to a divinity, an offering, a sacrifice : — Se be ait sellab in bxre geotu
(gefo, L., offrunge, W. S., dono). . . . Hwaeber mare is geofu (gefe,
L.) obbe wibed }>te halgaf da geofu (V gefe, L.) ?, Mt. R. 23, 18,
19. Corban £ is on Ore gedeode gyfu (geafa, L., gefe, R.), Mk. 7,
II. Criste nion brohte gold t5 gefe, Shrn. 48, 19. Mildheortnisse ic
willo and nis geafo (sacri/lcium), Mt. L. 9, 13. pte saldou geata
(offrunge, W. S.) tit darent hostiarn, Lk. L. 2, 24. Geafa oblationetn,
Rtl. 12, 15. Halige gife donaria sancta, i. sacrificia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141,
79. J>ancwurbe gife grata libamina, i. hostia (oblaturus), An. Ox. 367.
Gebrohton him geafa (lac, R., W. S., munera), Mt. L. 2, II. (b b)
a gift to a temple : — Tempi geglenged mid godum gifum (geafum, L.,
geofum, R., donis), Lk. 21,5. (c) a gift to a woman at marriage, a
dowry (For an instance of such a gift see Cht. Th. 312): —
Dos, dotalis, i. wed, gifu vel faedrenfeoh, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, So.
Gife dote., 71. Brydlicere gyfe nuptiali dote, An. Ox. 4552. (d)
what is given to obtain favour or to avoid injury, in a bad sense,
a bribe: — Gefe tobret donum (hominis) dilatat (viam ejus), Kent. Gl.
647. Manega giofa (zelus viri non sitscipiet pro redemptione] done,
plurima, 175. (2) the giver a superhuman power, (a) a material or
non-material good regarded as granted by a higher power : — We wieron
atende grimltce aer we mihton bas gerina aspyrian, ac us c6m hraedltce
fultum, we gelyfad of heofenum, swa hit raed ys, ji selc aedele gife nyder
astihd fram bam faeder ealra leohta, Angl. viii. 313, 2. Da mettas de God
gesceop t6 etanne monnum daem de Gode donciad mid goodum weorcum
his giefa (gifa, v.l.), Past. 319, 3: 331, 8. Ure Drihten is gemyndig
ealra para gifena be hg us to Iseteb, Bl. H. 51, 24. Geofena, 103, 26.
Hwaet haefst du aet bam gifum be du cwist |> seo wyrd edw gife, Bt. 13 ;
F. 38, 4. H the giver a personification : — pu miht baes habban bane
•p bu niinra (Wisdom's) gifa wel bruce . . . Haebbe ic be benumen jilnra
gifena para J>e be from me comon?, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 12-15. (b) a
spiritual benefit : — f?es daeg is geweorbod mid manegum godcundum
geofum, nzs baera gifena laes bonne Drihtnes Serist, and eac bonne seo
gifu pats Halgan Gastes, Bl. H. 133, 2-4. purh gife daes Halgan Gastes.
Deos geofu burh Drihtnes miht on heora heortan alegd wes, 137, 3« P is
micel gifo i> he gebtt od (last da yfelan ongitap hyra yfel, Bt. 38, 3 ; F. 202,
14. Gif bu wistest Godes gyfe (geafa, L., donum) . . . bu bsede hine j*
he sealde be lifes waeter, Jn. 4, 10. Ealra bara gifa be he middangearde
A.-S. SUPPL.
forgeaf burh his tocyme, Bl. H. 31, 29. (c) a power or quality miracu-
lously bestowed, a Christian virtue emanating from the Holy Ghost : —
Waes sum brodor fcam godcundlice forgifen waes seo gyfu t5 singanne,
Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 480, 19. Gyfe mimus (virginale), An. Ox. 4210. On
bee gastlicra sylena t gyfa in catalogo cAarismatum, 342. Gifena, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 80, 67. Witgan . . . mid Haliges Gastes geofum gehalgode,
BJ. H. 161, 14. ... Gifum, 165, 31. (d) a natural ability or faculty : —
.ffilc crseft haefb his sundorgife, and ba gife he forgifb selcum dara de hine
lufad, Bt. 27, 2 ; F. 96, 31. Da men habbabeall j> we ier yn)be spraec-
on, and eac t6 eacan Stem micle gife gesceadwlsnesse, 41, 5 ; F. 252,
39. IV. grace, favour :— Oest, gifu gratia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 5.
Gefo carissi, 70, 37. (i) grace, benevolent regard of the Deity : — Hu
inihte alfre englum mara gefea and geofu and blis geweorban ?, Bl. H.
123, 14. Mid Godes geafa Deo donante, Jn. p. 187, 13. JJu gemetst
gife (gyfe, v. I. gratiam) myd Gode, Lk. I, 30: Bl. H. 7, 18. J>urh
Godes gife, 121, 10. Him ealle pa toweardan ping burh Godes gifu
wa-ron gecydde, Guth. 44, 25. (2) an exceptional favour, privilege, pre-
rogative:— Synderlic gifa prerogatiiia, An. Ox. 2572. (3) in a theo-
logical sense, (a) grace in contrast with law : — & waes geseald burh
Moysen, and gyfu (gefo, L., geofo, R., gratia) is geworden burh Haelend
Crist, Jn. 1,17. We under gyfe gesette nos sub gratia positi. An. Ox.
40, 9. On imvre geleufan gyfe we gangab in noua fidei gratia ambii-
lamus, 25. (b) grace, the divine influence which operates in men to
sanctify and to inspire with virtuous impulses : — p him ware from
Dryhtne sylfum heofoulic gyfo (gifu, geofu, gyfu, v. II.) forgyfen caelestem
ei a Domino concestam esse gratiam, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 485, 12. Seo geofu
wacs broht for bxre synne baes airestan wlfes. . . . Heo waes mid gife ge-
fylled, and seo synn waes adtlegod, Bl. H. 5, 4. Waes his heorte innan
burh Godes gifu onbryrdod, baet he westenes gewilnode, Guth. 18, 24.
(b b) the divine grace considered as a permanent force : — p cild weox and
Godes gyfu (geafa, L., gefe, R.) waes on him puer crescebat et gratia Dei
era! in eo, Lk. 2, 40. Du eart Drilnnes gife full, Bl. H. 141, 3. Hal
wes du mid gyfe gefylled, Lk. I, 28. Mid godcundre gyfe gemSred, Bd.
4, 24; Sch. 481, I. (4) favour, clemency, remission of a penalty: — Beo
he his inganges scyldig, and basr ne beu nan gyfu, Cht. Th. 606, 22. IT
gifum, to gifes gratia : — Gifum gratis, Ps. Rdr. 34, 8. To gifes gratis,
An. Ox. 3069. v. selmes-, dugu);-, eard- ;?). gast-, un-, weorold-gifu.
gifung. Add : v. for-gifung : gig. v. giw.
gigant. /. gigant,<i«rf add : — Swa se hyhtenda gigant (Is. 18, 6), Bl.
H. 9, 34. Gfgcnt, Ps. Srt. 18, 6 : 32, 16. Scoldon gtgantas bion
eorban suna. ... Da sceolde dam gTgantum ofbincan j> . . . hwylc dysig
Nefrod se gigant worhte, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 8-17. God and geafolic
giganta geweorc, B. 1562: 1690.
gigant-maecg. Substitute : One of the race of the giants, a giant : —
Gigantmaecgas Gode imleofe, micle mansceadan Metode lade (cf. Gigantes
erant super terram, Gen. 6, 4), Gen. 1268.
gigoj). v. geogub : gi-hrino. v. ge-re'ne : gihsa. v. gesca : gihsinga,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 13. v. ge-scinco : giht, gihte. v. gebed-giht, sunn-
gihte : gihpig. Dele, and see gydig.
gild. Add: I. payment, (i) of purchase or barter: — Hw;e!c seleb
monn geld tor ferh his quam dabit homo commutationem pro anima
suat, Mt. R. 16, 26. (2) pay of troops: — Eadwerd dug scylode .ix.
scypa of male . . . and belifon .v. scypa baeftan ; and se cing heom behet
.xii. mSnad gyld, Chr. 1049; P. 171, 29. (3) with idea of compul-
sion, payment exacted (a) by the State, a tax : — Alecle Eiidweard
cyng }> heregyld . . . p gyld gedrehte ealle Engla beode . . . 1) waes aefre
retforan odrum gyldum be man geald, Chr. 1052; P. 173, 18-22. J?e
cyng behet lieom ba betsta laga . . . and aelc unriht geold he forbeiid,
1087; P. 223, 32. (b) by the law as compensation or indemnity for
loss : — Nordleoda cynges gild is .xxx. busend brymsa, fiftene busend
prymsa bid baes wergildes, .xv. piisend bass cynedomes, LI. Th. i. 186, 2.
Deiih aet staeltyhtlan lad teorie . . . gylde angyldes fy he mid beled waes.
Dxs Sdres gyldes nan ping, ne baes wites be ma, 354, 16. Gif nion wif
mid bearne ofslea . . . forgielde bone wifman fullan gielde, and "t* beam
healfan gelde, 66, 24-68, 2. Ne forljete he ba xscan . . . ob baet we to
bam gilde cuman, 234, 27. Gylde he -)> yrfe, obbe . . . underwed lecge
. . . and bass on .ix. nihton •£ wed undo mid rihtan gylde, 352, IO. p man
guide ji ceapgild, and swinge hine man briwa, ob}>e "^ Oder gild (gylde,
v. /.) sealde, 208, 23. Gif we bonne gyld arserdon, 234, 5. (c) by
a superior foreign power, tribute : — Cunnende of gyld (cf. gild-selen)
[d]scs cseseres geselenne temtantes de reddendo caesaris tribute, Mk. p. 4,
20. II. that which takes the place of something lost : — Seth waes
Abeles gield on woruldrice, Gen. 1109. On wradra gield, IOI. III.
in a religious sense, (i) what is offered, (a) concrete, an offering, a sacri-
fice : — Hie Drihtne lac brohton ; brego engla beseah on Abeles gield eagum
sinum, Gen. 977. He baet gyld (cf. lac, 1497) on bane agifen haefde,
1506. Geld hostiae, sacrificia, Wulck. Gl. 2O3, 27. (b) abstract,
worship, rite, service, sacrifice : — JEt itam gilde Luperc[a~\lia, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 86, 27. Gield cultum, 90, 27. Gild, 19, 24. Geld ceremoniae, i.
28, 54: ceremoniae, i. ritus sacrificandi, religiones, sacrificia, Wulck.
Gl. 202, 27. f>a be aet balm geldum pair waes swln and sceap and fear
H h
466
GILDA— GILD-SELENN
suovetaurili(a), Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 33 : 86, 33. Hwaeder ba Iandle6de
cristene waeron de hi on hsedenra gildum (in haedennesse gedwolum, v. ,/.)
lifdon (paganis erroribus essent inplicat!}, Bd. 2, J ; Sch. 109, 32. Gield
sacra (Deorum destruxif), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 7. (2) a divinity, heathen
deity :— BehStad bset ge wylla* b3m de6folgyldum widsacan, and bone
s6dan God wurdian. . . . ' Be<5 Codes grama ofer Gs, gif we aefre t6
hSedenum gylde bugad,' Hml. Th. ii. 488, 7. Gield numina, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 86, 34: 92,80. Gild, 60, 70. (2 a) an idol: — Gield dilubra.Vfrt.
Voc. ii. 94, 34: 27, 23- He bStdlan gild brace, Bl.H. 223,18, I. IV.
a guild, v. ge-gild : — Her is on bis gewrite sin geswitelung bsere geraed-
nisse Jie biiis geferraeden geraed hxfb on begna gilde on Grantebrycge, Cht.
Th. 610, 29. Se gylda J>e Sderne misgret innan gylde, 606, 23. v.
blostm-, br5|w-, ceap-, cyne-, ge-, geleger-, here-, hyd-, hy>, idel-, ntd-,
niht-, scip-gild.
gilda. Add : I. one mho pays. Cf. gildan ; I. v. gafol-, nid-
gilda. I a. one who receives pay. v. hyre-, med-gilda. II. one
who does worship,' sacrifice, &c. Cf. gildan ; IV. v. deofol-, haeben-
gilda. III. a member of a guild : — Gif hwylcum gyldan bearf si
his geferena fultumes, and hit gecyd wyrbe baes gildan nihtstan geferan,
butun se gilda sylf neah si. ... Gif hwa gyldan ofstlea . . . wrece
eal gildscipe bone gildan. . . . Gif senig gilda hwilcne man ofstlea, Cht.
Th. 611, 11-28. f>ses ofslegenan gegildan (gyldan, v. I.) the slain mans
guild-brothers, LI. Th. i. 1 16, 6: 112, 8. v. un-gilda.
gildan. Add : l.to pay. (i ) to discharge an obligation, debt, &c. : —
Wid he guide f> scyld donee redderet debitum, Mt. L. 18, 30: 34. (i a)
with dat. of person paid : — Ryhtlicor we magon cwedan daet we him
gielden scylde donne we him mildheortnesse don, Past. 335, 19. (i b)
used absolutely : — Ne hzfde hona guide, Mt. L. 18, 25. Huona guidon,
Lk. L. 7, 42. (2) to pay an impost (tax, tribute, &c.) : — J5 him leofre
wjere to feohtanne bonne gafol t5 gieldanne, Ors. I, 10 ; S. 44, 14.
(2 a) with dat. of person paid : — Si6 wiht (a ship) weruni gielded gaful
geara gehwam, Rii. 33, II. Us dea]> mycel gafol geald, Bl. H. 85, 12.
Man geald terest gafol Deniscan mannum, Chr. 991 ; P. 127, 3- Geldas
(ta de sint caeseres t&m casere, Mk. L. R. 12, 17. Hie genieddon ^
hie him gafol guidon, Ors. I, IO ; S. 14, 19. Man sceolde gafol gyldon
bam flotan, Chr. 1002; P. 133, 32. pa nordmonnum niede sceoldon
gombon gieldan and gafol sellan, Gen. 1978. Gyldan, B. II. (3) to
pay a legal exaction (wergild, wile, &c.) : — Mana bone bats angyldes ;
gif he naebbe, gyld (gild, v. 1.} bu •£ angylde, LI. Th. i. 116, II.
Gielde he ful wite, 128, 1 8. Gylde he lahslit mid Deniscum, wite mid
Englum, 170, I : 172, I : 384, 20. Gilde he baes cynges oferhyrnesse
. . . Gif he ryht wyrcan nylle, ne ba oferhyrnesse syllan . . . , 208, 26.
Gielden his maegas bone wer, 148, 1 8. p man guide £ ceapgild, 208, 22.
f> he beufgyld ne guide, 280, 13 : 294, 23. (33) with dat. of person
paid : — Gilde se borh bam teonde his ceapgyld, LI. Th. i. 282, 3 : 390,
23 • 354» 31 : 396, 2> (3 b) used absolutely : — Si breora an ... wergild
. . . And beo baera jireora swylc hit beo, gilde he . . . , LI. Th. i. 332, 19.
Swa ford" |> ful golden sy, 174, 29. (4) where the object of the verb is
(a) that which is used to pay with, to pay cash, &c. : — Daet he him gielde
g6d weorc for daere giefe de he him jer sealde, Past. 339, II. (b) the
amount paid: — He alee geare gyld .i. pund to geswutelunga, C. D. ii.
300, 8. Seo burhwaru on Lundene guidon .xi. busend punda, Chr. 1018 ;
P. 155, 12. Gesylle (v. I. gylde) he .xxx. scift., LI. Th. i. 204, 20:
208, II. Gilde he landrlcan .xx. 8ran, 294, 17: 296, 2. lf-l bam
6drum taum healf gelde, 20, 3. Se cyning het gyldan bam here .xxi.
busend punda, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 25. ' Hun micel aht du 15 geldanne
hlaferde minum ? ' He cuoed : ' Hundteantihombras oeles,' Lk. L. 1 6, 5.
(bb) to repay an amount taken or borrowed : — Wenstu gif hwa Sdrum
hwaet gieldan sceal, hwaeder he hine mid dy gehealdan maege dset he him
nauht mare on ne nime, ne daet ne gielde dat he «er nam ?, Past. 425,
1-3. Tuoege scyldgo (debitores} woeron sume rice roenn (feneratori),
an ahte t6 geldanne penningas ftf hund, oder fifteih, Lk. L. 7, 41. (5)
the manner or extent of payment given by an adverb (word, phrase, or
clause) : — Gif man mannan ofslea, agene scsette and unfacne fe6 gelde,
LI. Th. i. IO, 5. &\c tihtbysig man gauge t6 bryfealdan ordale, obbe
gilde feowergilde, 294, IO. Gilde he .iii. gylde, 15. Da hwile 3e hie
peningas haebben mid t6 gieldanne, Past. 327, 18. II. with the
idea of recompense, retribution, (a) to give reward, give as retribu-
tion : — Se be eft gylded bS bu him &r forgeafe, and fls eallum gesealdest
qui retribuet tibi retributionem tuam quam tu retribuisti nobis, Ps. Th.
136, 8. He him d^eda lean gielded", Gu. 95. Ceig da wercmenn, and
geld him meard, Mt. L. 20, 8. Bid golden retribtietur (ei juxta opera
manimm suaruni), Kent. Gl. 410 : retribuentur (justis bona), 463.
(b) used absolutely, to reward, requite, give reward to (dat.): — J>u
mtnre sawle gyldest retribues in anima mea, Ps. Th. 130, 4. Gyld
oferhydigum, swa hi £r grame worhton, 93, 2. Drihten wile a?ghwylcum
anum men gyldan and leanigean aefter his sylfes weorcum and daedum,
Bl. H. 1 23, 34 : Ps. Th. 102, 10. (bb) where the means of reward are
given, to reward with (mid) : — He be mid wite gielded, swilce bam
Stfrum mid eadwelan, Fii. 19. He mid g6de gyldan wille uncran eaferan,
B. 1184. III. to pay for. (i) with idea of gratitude, to repay,
male grateful return for a benefit to a person (dat.) : — Swa ge weord-
myndu Dryhtne gieldatf, Gu. 435. Geald bone guttraes Geata dryhten
lofore and Wulfe mid ofermadmum, B. 2991. Swetne medo Hnaefe
guidon his h,egstealdas, Fin. 40. Me leanum mine gife gyldan, Gen. 413 :
B. 2636. (i a) with clause : — Gyld me mid hyldo, baet ic be hneaw ne
wses, Gen. 2823. J>e wile gasta weard lissum gyldan, baet be waes leofra
his sibb . . . , 2920. (i b) of ungrateful return for a benefit : — Woldon
hit baet feorhledn facne gyldan, Exod. 150. (2) with idea of reprisal,
to repay an injury, tale vengeance for : — He naenigum yfel wib yfele
geald, Bl. H. 223, 33. Ne geald he yfel yfele, El. 493. Him baet swtde
geald faedera Lothes, Gen. 2079. Folc Ebrea guidon hyra fyrngeflitu
fagum swyrdum, Jud. 263. Gif hy him ne meahte maran sSrum gyldan
gyrnwraece, Gu. 405. (2 a) with clause : — Gyldad mid gyrne, baet heo
ussa goda meaht forhogde, Jnl. 619. (3) with idea of compensation,
reparation, &c. (a) to pay for property lost or wrongly held, an object
improperly treated, a person improperly entertained : — ./"Eghwilcre spraece
be mare sy bonne .iiii. mancussas ... gif he ne dyrre (hine ladian),
gylde hit (the subject of the suit) brygilde, LI. Th. i. 154, n. Gylde
1> he mid beled waes (what he was charged with stealing), 354, 15.
Sceap sceal gongan mid his fliese od" midne sumor, obbe gilde ^ fliese mid
twam pacnirgum, 146, II. Gylde $ yrfe (stolen cattle), 352, 7. Se
be oftres maunes man underfo . . . gylde hine baem be he XT folgode,
and gesylle bam cynge .cxx. scitf., 220, 21 : 122, I. Gif ic gesealde
land (land which ought to have gone in the male line) aenigre wtfhanda,
bonne forgyldan mine maegas . . . For Son ic cwebe ^ hi hit gyldan . . .,
Cht. Th. 491, 21-29. Gif mon afelle on wuda we! monega treowu
. . . foigielde .iii. treuwu Jelc mid .xxx. scitt. . . . Ne bearf he hiora ma
geldan, LI. Th. i. 128, 22. Be aelces nytenes weorde gif hi losiad. Hors
mon sceal gyldan mid .xxx. scitt. . . . Ungesawene king mon mot mid
ade gewyrdan, and syfban be bam gyldan, 356, 1-7. (b) to pay for
,1 criminal : — Gif he (an accused person) $ ordal forfleo, gilde se borh
hine be his were, LI. Th. i. 296, 5. (c) to pay wergild for a slain
person : — Gif witebeow hine forstalie, h6 hine mon and ne gylde his
hlaforde. Gif hiue mon ofslea, ne gylde hine mon his maegum, LI. Th.
i. 1 1 8, 6-8. Gielde he hine briddan diele . . . healfne dsel hine gilde
. . . ealne he hine gylde, 120, 12-15. Gif ^5nglisc man Deniscne ofslea,
gylde hine mid .xxx. pundum, 286, 21 : 24. Gif man ofslaegen weorde,
gylde hine man swa he geboren sy, 174, 15. Ne bearf he hine buton
be healfan were gyldan . . . healf wer aetfealct, 354, 19. (cc) where
the object is omitted : — Gif mannes esne eorlcundne mannan ofslaehct,
]>ane be sio (v. se ; I. I g), breom hundum scitt. gylde (he shall be paid
for with three hundred shillings) ; se agend bone banan agefe and do
]>aer brio manwyrd \6. Gif se bana odbyrste, feorde manwyri he to
ged6 . . . Gif mannes esne frigne mannan ofslaehd, bane be sie, hund
scillinga gelde ; se agend bone banan 5gefe and &(ter manwyrd" baer to.
Gif bana odbyrste, twam manwyrctum hine man forgelde, LI. Th. i.
26, 8-28, 8. \_Frotn these passages the manwyrd seems to have been
i oos., as the payment for any eorlcund man is spoken of both as 3005. and
as brio manwyrb, that for any free man as loos, or as a manwyrd; in
either case if the slayer could not be given up an additional manwyrb
had to be paid, making in the one case four, in the other two man-
wyrb.] IV. of religious practice, v. gild ; III. (i) with object,
to pay a vow, pay homage to a divinity : — On me synd, God, baet ic be
mm gehat on herenesse, hyldo gilde in me sunt, Deus, vota tua, quae
reddam, laudaliones tibi, Ps. Th. 55, IO. pte ic gelde oest mm, Rtl.
169, 7. (I a) absolute: — Gehatad Drihtne, and him hrade gyldad, Ps.
Th, 75? 8. J>e gedafenad, Drihten, baet be man on Sion herige and on
Hierusalem gylde and gehate (tibi reddetur votum in Hierusaleni) , 64, I.
(2) without object, to worship, sacrifice to : — Gif ceorl buton wifes
wtsdSme deoflum gelde . . . Gif butwu deoflum geldact . . . Gif beuw
deoflum gelda]) (-ej; ?), LI. Th. i. 40, 4-7. Hit awriten is be Salamone,
hu he . . . afioll, emne od daet he diofium ongan gieldan Salomon usque
ad idolatriam cecidisse describitur, Past. 393, 15. He eorlum onmaelde
. . . baet hie gegnunga gyldan sceolde, Dan. 212. Lupercalibus baem
gildenjum. Luperci vocantur illi sacerdotes qui ministrant deo qui
vocatur Pan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 54: 52, 40. v. ed-gildan.
gild-deeg, es; m. A day for a religious ceremony, v. gildan; IV,
gild; III: — Gelddagas (geldagas, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 54), bat sind halige
cerimonia vel orgia, Wiilck. Gl. 107, 22. Cf. freuls-daeg.
-glide, es ; «. v. ge-, begen-gilde : -gilde ; adj. v. se-, ander-, or-,
un-, unander-gilde.
-gilde in composition with numerals, forming noun, adj., or adv. v.
an-, endleofan-, fe6wer-, nigon-, six-, twelf-, twi-, bri-gilde [Icel. -gildr.]
gildend. v. ed-gildend : gildere. [O. H. Ger. ant-geltari restitvtor.^
v. gafol-gildere.
gild-scipe. Add : — On Wudeburge lande is eac an oder gildscipe ge-
gaderod Criste and See Petre . . . And bis sind bara manna nama[u], Cht.
Th. 609, 24. Gif hwilc gilda forbfaere, gebrynge hine eal se gildscipe b$r
he t6 wilnie . . . Wrece eal gildscipe bone gildan, 611, 2, 25. OfAlwines
gildscipe . . . Of bam gildscipe on Lege, 610, I, 9. v. ge-gildscipe.
gild-selenn, e ; /. Tribute : — Gecunnedon of rtsem gaefel f gyldselenna
-GILL(E)— GfMAN
467
'seseres 16 seallanne temtantes de tribute Caesaris dando, Mt. p. 19, 5.
v. gild ; I. 3 a.
-gill(e). v. wtd-gil(l), -gille : gillister, gillistre. v. geolstor.
gilm. Take here gelm in Did., and add : a wk. pi. occurs : — Genini
|>asre ilcan wyrte gSdne gelm, Lch. ii. 30, 23 : 60, 5. Gylma manipu-
orum, An. Ox. 5252. Gilmum fasciculis, 7, 270. Gylmas manipulos,
.fasces, 3431. Oilman, 2366.
gilp powder. For Cot. 1 8 1 substitute : — Gilp scobem (the passage is :
Ouspide vexilli scrobem sulcare, Aid. 153, 31), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 23.
gilp. Add : «. (l) pride, arrogance, vainglory: — -Fastus, elatio vet
;e)mngennes vel gelp vel arrogantin, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 41. p mycele
;ylp and seo unrihtgitsung ... -^ is eal mycel synn beforan Gode, BI. H.
=13, 21. Hi flugon forhtigende . . . gylp weard gnornra, Exod. 454. Hie
;ylp beswac, windruncen gewit, Dan. 752. J>y laes him gilp scedde,
>dde fore baere mserde mod astTge, Crii. loo : Cri. 684. Gylpes ostenta-
ionis (indicium), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 22 : 64, 38. Gilpes arrogantiae.
3, 9. T5J)undcnes gylpes tumentis iactantig, An. Ox. 5374. Gesticced
nid daere scylde gielpes (gilpes, v. /.) arrogantiae cnlpa transjixiis, Pist.
117,6. He monna cynne gielpes sty red", Crii. 105. He in gylpe waes,
Jan. 636. Se awiergda gasst hit laird done gielp, Past. 463, 30. He
igeit gylp wera, Exod. 514. Gylp forbegan, An. 1335. Haefdon hiu
;ielp micel, Gen. 25. He on gylp astag he became proud, Met. 9, 46.
jyddigan )>urh gylp micel, Dan. 599 : 695. (v. idel ; III.) (2) action
hat shows pride, ostentation : — Ne sylb he hit us t8 ton "t we hit hydon
>bbe to gylpe syllan, BI. H. 53, 17. N5 baet bin aldor Sefre wolde Codes
;oldfatu in gylp beran, ne j)y rirador hremde, Dan. 755. JPaet he ne
igsele gsestes bearfe ne on gylp geote, Cri. 818. (3) where pride finds
xpression in words, boasting : — Hwjer beob ba ungemetlican hleahtras
md se leasa gylp and ealle ba Idlan word, BI. H. 53, 1 8. Ic gehyre
alogalra gylp, yfele sprsece werod habban, Gen. 2408. Ic eom on mode
rom, baet ic wid bone giidflogan gylp ofersitte, B. 2528. (3 a) a par-
icular instance of boasting, a boast, vaunt, promise to do great things : —
c wat hwaet se R6mana gelp swlbost is, for bon be hiu moncga folc
iferwunnan, and inonege cyningas beforan hiera triumphal! drifon, Ors.
, I ; S. 214, I. ' J?u (Babylon} eart min seo masre burh be ic geworhte
. . ' For bam gylpe he forfangen weard, Dan. 613. Haefde he East-
'enum gilp gelsested, B. 829. )?3 hleahtras and ba arleasan gylpas, BI. H.
95, 16. (4) glory, applause, fame, name, renown : — Hwast rumedlices
'dde micellices hsefb se eower gilp quid habet aniplutn magnificumque
,'Ioria ?, Bt. 1 8, I ; F. 62, 22 : 19 ; F. 70, 17. Is ])e geeowad bara
easena gesa^Iba anlTcnes, ^ is iehta and weordscipe and anweald and gelp
gielp, v. 1. Ci. Jtet nion seo forema-re and harbbe godne hltsan, 24, I ;
•\ 82, lo) habes ante oculos propositam forniam felicitatis hutnanae, opes,
'.onores, potentiam, gloriam, 24, 3 ; F. 84, 20. Bid wen ladlicre sconie
. . geutende gielp there will be chance of foul shame, good fame will
'6 failing, Fit. 41. Gitsung gilpes, Met. 7, 15. Gelpes, IO, 13. Git"
:c wiste hu wid bam aglatcan elles meahte gylpe (with glory} widgripan,
i. 2521. Se de bid upahafen mid dy gefean and mid dy gielpe (gilpe,
•. /.) disse worulde quos consolatio gloriae temporalis extollit. Past. 183,
... Donne se mon no his agenne gielp (gloriani} mid ne seed, ac daes
iplican Fseder ... he haefd gewitnesse . . . daet he hit for Gode dyde, naes
or gielpe, 451, 15-18. Ma manna haefb mTcelae gilp (gieip, f. /.) . . .
or dysiges folces wenan, bonne he haebbe for his gewyrhtum plures
lagnnm nomenfalsis vulgi opinionibus abstttlerunt, Bt. 30, I ; F. 108, 3.
»u goda ussa gilp gehnaegdest, An. 1321. He nallas on gylp seled beagas
:e gives not rings to gain glory, B. 1749. v. dol-, idel-, leas-, unriht-,
veorold-gilp.
gilpau. Add : I. to boast. (l) absolute: — Gelpd jactat, Kent. Gl.
1051. Gylpad gramhydige, fa bin ehtan gloriati stint qui oderunt te,
*s. Th. 73, 4. Ne mot nan preost beon to niodig ne to gilpende, LI. Th.
i. 386, IO. (2) to boast of (gen.} : — Gif bu baes gilpst, hu ne gilpst bfi
leora godes, nais bines?, Bt. 14, 1 ; F. 42, 26. Gebenc be Sim ge-
'yrdum, gif hwa baes gilp> (gelpd, v.l.}, 30, I ; F. 108, 19. He mordres
;ylped, B. 2055. f>a gealp he and faegnode Godes fultumes, Ps. Th. 4,
: rg. Da he ongeat Sxt hiu gulpun hiera facstenes dutn de abstinentiae
; irtute gloriantium praecepta perstringeret, Past. 313, I. (3) to glory
in (inst.) : — Life ne gielped, hlafordes gifum, Ra. 59, 12. }>a hine wig
l«geat, nealles folccyning fyrdgesteallum gylpan borfte, B. 2874. He
c waed •£ hy gielpan ne borftan dzdum wiet Dryhtnes meahtum, Gu.
. 10. (4) with prep. : — Donne dset mod for his crafta geearnunga gilpd
; nd orsorglice fasgnad on him selfum cum animus de virtutum meritis
i wta apud se securitate gloriatitr, Past. 463, 27. To ba3m tidun be us
USmaiie obwtta(f and to daere genihtsumnisse be hie us ealneg fore giel-
1 ait, i> Ore ne si^n i&m gelican, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 182, 16. J>aet sindon fa
; odan tlda be hie ealneg fore gielpaef, 5, I ; S. 214, 4. T6 3xm godan
tidan be Romane fore gulpon, S. 4, 18. Odde he for his goda mierringe
; ielpe (glorietur), Past. 149, 20. (5) with clause giving the boast :— J?a
vende he baet hit Godes agen wasre ; and se deofles man gealp baet he eac
swi wire, Wlfst. 99, 18. Hwaeber tfu durre gilpan •£ heora faegernes
Jin si£? mini andes alicujus lalium splendore gloriarif, Bt. 14, I; F.
-:0, 22. Gylpan $ bu maege Cristes begnas oferswlban, BI. H. 175, 32.
(6) uncertain construction : — Ne gilp tfu ne innitaris (v. ? Prov. 3, 5), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 62, 3. (7) with ace. ? : — Swa [ne] gylpan bearf Grendles maga
[aenig] uhthlem )>one [the MS. is defective, but as Thor/telin's tran-
script gives b after swa perhaps begylpan may have been the original
.form : it is not found elsewhere however], B. 2006. II. to speak
\ highly of (gen.} t praise, applaud : — Ic gilpe subplaudo, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 29.
: f>a gylpaji applaudunt, An. Ox. 4196. Gulpan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 5 (this
and the preceding are glosses to Aid. 59, 5) : 3, 38-: 5, 33. Da welwillen-
dan sint to manianne dset hie sua gielpan (gilpan, v. I.} hiera niehstena
dSda sic proximorum facta diligendo laudent, Past. 229, 14. Gelpende
subplaudans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121,46. v. for-gilpan.
gilpeu. Take here gilpna in Diet., and add:— Odde se gielpna
(gilpna, v. 1.} and se agtta for his g6da mierringe gielpe, and wene daet he
sie kystig and mildheort aut cum ejfitse quid perditur, largum se quasi
miserando glorielur, Past. 149, 19. Djem gielpnan (gilpnan, v. I.) bid
leofre daet he secge on hine selfne gif he hwaet godes wat digit arrogans
bona de sejactari, 217, 14. [The Latin original of Past. 2 1 6, 9 is : Bona,
si qua sibi occulta sunt, ostentare conatur, atque sic per impatientiam usque
ad arrogantiam ducitur.]
gilp-georn. Add: (i) in a favourable sense, v. Diet. (2) in an un-
favourable sense, vainglorious, arrogant, proud, boastful. Cf. lof-georn : —
Men beod ofergrtedige woruldgestreona and to manege weordab to wlance
and ealles t6 ranee and t6 gylpgeorne eriint homines cupidi, elati, superbi ;
men shall be covetous, boasters, proud (2 Tim. 3, 2), Wlfst. 81, 15. Ne
beon ge to ranee ne to gylpgeorne, 40, 19. See next word.
gilpgeorn-ness, e ; /. Vainglory, arrogance, pride, boas/fulness ;
jactantia, superbia : — f>adeuflicar eahta leahtras . . . dan is ... gylpgeornys
(cf. se seofoda leahter is jactantia gecweden, Hml. S. 16, 300), Wlfst. 68,
16. Hohfulnes and gylpgeornes 'cf. se eahteod.i leahter is superbia gehaten,
Hml. S. 16, 306), iSS, 37.
gilping, e ; /. Boasting, arrogance, vainglory : — For idelre gylpincge
pro vana gloria, Scint. 144, II.
gilp-lio. Add: arrogant: — Pharao him filigde act dam hon mid his
gilplicum riddum, Hml. Th. ii. 194, 23.
gilp-lice. Add : arrogantly: — Gilplice arroganler, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1,21.
Gy\f\\ce jactanter, Scint. 35, 4, 5 : An. Ox. 954.
gilpua. v. gilpen.
gilp-ness, e; /. Boastfulness, pride : — ]>urh gelpnesse heortan perjac-
tantiatn cordis, Ps. L. fol. 182 b.
gilp-plega. Add : play that is glorious with pomp, pride and circum-
stance : gilp-sceapa. After Gen. 96 add: cf. Hafdon gielp micel, Gen.
25 : gilp-sprsec. /. -sprarc.
gilte. Add: — Swines blzdran untydrendes, fy is gylte, Lch. ii. 88, 24.
gim. Add: I. a precious stone : — Gini be bid on coches micga^fs/r/a,
Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 32. Gim gemma, Kent. GI. 597. Se giem (gim, v. I.)
jacintus, Past. 85, :;. Ne maeg hit steorra ne stan ne se steapa gim be-
swican, Sal. 284. Is seu eaggebyrd hiwe gelicast gladtim gimme, bonne
in goldfate smida orboncum biseted weorded, Ph. 303. Da giennnas, Past.
135, 3, 4, 16. Gimmas, 7. Gimmas hafdon bewrigene weordiice wealdes
treuw, Kr. 16. Sum bid searocrxftig goldes and ginima, bonne him
gumena weard hated to mserdum maddum renian, Crii. 59. He hit
gihrinade mid golde and mid ginimum, Jn. p. 188, 5. Wmtreuwa
blostman beod gimman gelice, .rElfc. Gr. Z. 295, 12. Is glisnadglaes-
hluttur gimmum gelicast, Run. ii. Mon sceal secan be sxwaroile and be
ea otrum asjjele gimmas, hwTte and reade and htwa gehwaes, Met. 19, 22 :
Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 17. Gymmas, Coll. M. 27, 7. II. used of
the heavenly bodies : — Halge gimmas, sunne and mona, Cri. 692. Swegles
Itoht, ginima gladost, atdeltungla wvn the sun, Ph. 289. II a. where
a person is spoken of as a sun : — Cyning brymlice of his heahsetie seined,
wlitig wuldres gim, Ph. 516. v. god-, heafod-, searo-, sine-, tungol-,
wael-, wuldor-gim.
giinan. Take here gyman in Diet., and add : I. to take care of
(gen.} (i) to treat so as not to injure : — Hit is fiillic binge . . . baet hi ne
gymad heora sylfra set bam unbeawe . . . , ]>aet hi ne gymaS heora sylfra,
swa hi beborfton, ac befylad hi selfe, Wlfst. 305, 7-11. (2) to treat so
astonstore. (a) lo cure. v. glm-ness ; I: — Done blindo genied caecum
curat, Mk. p. 3, 20 : Lk. p. 5, lo. From crypelnise gemed I gehzled, I.
Gemde unhxlo, Mt. L. 9, 35. Gemde T hzlde hia curt.vil, 19, 2. Lec-
nade I gemde, Mk. L. 1,34. Gemes curate, Mt. L. IO, 8. Gemad, Lk. 10,
9. Geme t gelecnia curare, Mt. L. 12, 10. (b) to correct : — We gemes
t boetas corrigimus, Mt. p. 2, 2. Gemendum correctis, 17. (c) to
reprove, v. gtm-ness i I. 2 : — Gife synngiga in dec broder, geong and
gem (corripe} hine; gif dec geheres boetend dii bist broderes dmes, Mt.
L. 18, 15. (3) to provide for the wants of a person : — Se de ne gimd
dara de his beod qui suorum curam non habet ; if any provide not for his
own (i Tim. 5, 8), Past. 139, I. (4) to see after the proper condition
of things, attend to: — He suide wel giemed dara uterra dinga provide
exleriora subministrat , Past. 141, 16. Gyme he aigder ge daes selran ge
J/aes saemran, ^ nador ne misfate, Angl. ix. 260, 9. Da haedengyldan da
de bast tempi and Jjsera goda gymdon, ii. 482, 33. (4 a) with gen. and
ace. : — He gymd grsedelice his teolunge, his gafoles, his gebytlu, Hml. Th.
H h 2
468
GIM-B^ERE— GfME-LIST
i. 66, 10. (5) to take charge of, act as guardian or keeper, (a) the
object a person: — Him (John) befaeste se Hselend his m5dor, }>aet his
claene Hf Saes claenan mSdenes gymde, Hml. Th. i. 58, 22. Bast hii5 t6
slawllce Sara ne gie"men Se him befaeste sien a commissomm cnstodia
minime torpescant, Past. 191, 23. Se hierde biit Tdel Se scolde SSre
heorde gi&nan a gregis cnstodia vacat cura pastoris, 129, 13. Nis to
wenanne J>aette wolde God hiora gasta mid him gyman, Ps. Th. 77, 10.
Biwoedded desponsata (in margin: T6 gemanne nalles to habbanne fore
wlf), Mt. L. 1, 18. (a o) to have charge as ruler, to rule. v. gTmend ;
I a, gtmen ; II : — He gesette hig (sun and moon') baet hig gtmdon baes
daeges and Jiasre nihte posnit eas, ut praeessent diet ac nocti, Gen. I, 1 8.
(b) the object a thing, to take charge or possession of: — Donne him
forSsiS gebyrige, gyme his hlaford ttses he laefe si mortem obeat, rehabeat
dominns suns omnia, LI. Th. i. 434, 27. (6) to lalte care that some-
thing is or is not done, (a) with positive clause : — Gyme swan •£ he
sefter sticunge his slyhtswyn we! behweorfe, LI. Th. i. 436, 15. Da Se
ofer 6Sre bioit gie'men hie geornltce Saette . . . studeant qui praesunt, tit ... ,
Past. 119, 13 : 403, 19. Him is to giemenne Saet he setiewe his hiere-
monnum Sa2t he sic hiera faeder on lare curandum est, nt rectorem snbditis
patrem exltibeat disciflina, 123, 24. Gi&nanne, 455, 10. Is Ssem \xce
swide geornlice to giemanne ilaet he ... stndet qui medetur, nt . . . , 28.
(a a) with gen. pronoun and clause : — He Sacs gie'me Sast he lustas atemige
caret suggest/ones fdomare. Past. 383, 6. (b) with negative clause : —
Giemact Saet ge eowre ryhtwisnesse ne don beforan monnum attendite, tie
jiistitiam vestram faciatis coram hominibus, Past. 335, 21. Daet hie
giemen . . . Saette of i&m gode ne weorSe wyrse yfel akenned nt sollicite
nspieiant, ne . . . , 313, 18. Raet hie geornlice giemen Saet hie eft da
synne negefremmen ut sollici/e cuslodire studeant, ne . . . , 327, 13. Ufone
sceal ttaet heafod gTman Saet da tet ne asliden caput debet ex alto providers,
lie peiles torpeant, 131, 25. (b a) with gen. pronoun and clause: —
Enlde witan J>e baet mynster geontlgangen and bxs gyman. baet bser nan
broiler ymbe Tdelnesse beu, R. Ben. 74, 15. II. to care for. (i)
to have a liking or desire for. (a) the obiect a person : — Wierleas nion
rind . . . ungetreow, Jiies ne gymeS God, Gn. Ex. 164. (b) the object a
thing, (a) material : — Eiidige beoS ba he J>issa eorfwelena ne gymab, Bl.
H. 159, 30. Seolcenra hrse.gla hi ne gTmdon, Bt. 15; F. 48, II. Gem-
(ion, Met. 8, 10. (/3) non-material : — He disses middangeardes orsorg-
nesse ne gimS prospera mnndi postposnit, Past. 6 1 , S. Waa ieuw welegum
de iower lutu is on eowrum woruldwelum, and ne gie'maS SEES ecan gefeiin,
I Si, 24. Hi guile ne gymdon they And no stomach for the fight. By.
192. ]5aet selre geceus, oferhyda ne gym, B. 1760. Heu me sagart,J)aet
heu maiglufan mTnre ne gvme, Jul. 70. (2) to take interest in, be con-
cerned about, be affected by a matter, ,'a) with gen. : — God sylt'a bonne
ne gyme)) luenges mannes hreuwe, Bl. H. 95, 29. He swelces lyt gvmit,
Met. Einl. 8. (b) with clause, to care whether, what, &c. : — Se Se ne
giemd" hwasiter htf Sa sibbe healde qui servare pacem non carat, Past. 345,
12. Hie ne giemaS to hwon otlerra monna wtse weorSe non alionim
liicrn cogilant, 41, 24. He gienule hwxt he haefde monna gerTmes, and
ne n5m nane wzre hultce hie wjeron, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224. 21. Ne he ne
gienie Invelce hylde he mid Sire xlmessan gewriexle, Past. 323, 17. Ne
hi nS for bon 6J>re men feormiad, ^ hi mycclnm gvman h\vaej)er heom ^
goi sy y hi doi, Gr. D. 76, 29. Hwy nelt bu geman ^ min sweostor me
liEt Sue ]>egnian non est tibi cnrae quod soror mea reliqnit vie solam mini-
strare? (Lk. 10, 40), Bl. H. 67, 30. (c) with gen. pron. and clause : —
J'oune baes gTman nele Waldend, hu Jia womsceaj'an greten, Cri. 1569.
(3) to be anxious, troubled about: — Daet hie to georne ne giemen tlissa
eordlicena ymbhogena jtt curare nitnis terrena desuescant, Past. 431, 12.
Ne gemende gie si<5 saules iurres ne solliciti sitis animae vestrae, Mt. L.
6, 25, 28, 31. Na:lle(l ge si6 gemende in merne. Morgen for tfon daeg
gemende (sollicitiis) bid him seolfum, 34. (4) to pay attention to, heed
advice, command, &c., keep a covenant, law, rule, act in accordance with,
in obedience to. (a) with gen. : — Gif se brimhengest bridles ne gymed,
Run. 21. }>a )>e Codes willan wyrcait and wisdSmes gymad J>a hwlle ]>e
hy libbart, Wlfst. 5, 6 : LI. Th. i. 334, 20. Hi baes cynges worda ne
gymdon, for dam his rice ne waes ofer hi, Bd. 2, 6 ; Sch. 134, 10. HI
wire ne gymdon, Exod. 140. Muneca gehwylc J)e . . . regoles ne gyme,
LI. Th. i. 306, 2. Gyme he his cristendomes georne, 310, 4. Godes
laga gyman, 350, 10: 318, 20. (b) with ace. : — We bebeodad $te
Godes beowas hiora rihtregol gyman and on riht healdan, LI. Th. i. 102,
15. (c) absolute : — Bisceopas sceolan bodian . . . gyme se be wylle,
LI. Th. i. 374, 21. III. to observe, notice, consider, (a) with
gen. : — Da spone he Se his Seawa giemaS spectatores suos ad sublimia
invitee, Past. 83, 3. (b) with ace. : — Hig aspyriaj) j^ass solecismus un-
beawas, . . . and eac hig prutlice gymad baes miotacismus gefleard, Angl.
viii. 313, 25. (c) with clause : — Ne furSum ne giemaS hwast hi^ d6n,
oSSe hwonne hie hwset don nequaquam, quae qnando agant, inspiciunt,
287, 7. Bu slawa, ga Set5 semetthylle, and giem hu hii5 doS (considera
vias ejus), Past. 193, I. Bast hi6 geornlice giemen (ut sollicite consi-
derent) hwaeSer him Saet geS6htcume of faerlicum luste, Seof gewilnunga,
4'7> 4> 3J- Giman hwaet se Waldend t5 wrace gesette, Cri. 1600. (d)
with gen. and clause : — Baet hie' ontyneu hiera m5des eagan and giemen
Sissa eorSlicena gesceafta (mentis oculos ad consideranda ea, qnae in
infimif versanlur, aperiant) hu Sa fuglas . . . gesibsumlice faraS, Past.
349, 20. v. a-, be-, mis-gtman ; un-gimende.
gim-beere. Substitute: Containing gems, set with gems : — Gimbaere
belt bullijer (gimmifer) baltheus, An. Ox. 487. Gimbaerum ringum
gemmiferis anulis, 1191 : 4827.
gim-oyn. Add: (i) a kind of gem: — Smaragdus-figimcyn, Nar. 5, I.
Hwelc fremu by)) bam gttsere j> he Sices gimcynnes genfig begite, Bt. 26,
3; F. 94, 13. Earhringas of maenigfealdan gimcynne geworhte, Nar. 26,
32. His brydburas wSron eorcnanstaimm, unionibus and carbunculis bzm
gimcynnum swibast gefractwode, Nar. 5, 4. (2) a gem of a particular
kind : — Golde geglengde and gimcynnum (cf. mid aelces cynnes gimmum,
Bt. 28 ; F. :oo, 27), Met. 15, 4: 25, 6. pa rode golde beweoreean and
gimcynnum, mid eorcnanstanum besettan, El. 1064. Secan aegber ge
hwlte gimmas ge reade, and selces cynnes gimcyn, Bt. 32, 3 ; F. 118, 18.
gime care. Take here gyme in Diet., and add : — Gif we habbaS
sua micle sorge and sua micle git-man urra niehstena sua sua Ore selfra si
nt nostrarn, sic curam proximi gerimus, Past. 45, II.
gime-leas ; adj. I. that does not take care or trouble, careless, negli-
gent : — Weweiiad^rnaernge gimelease mennne reccean huheorayrfe fare,
LI. Th. i. 238, 5. Utadraefdum gymeleasra preosta fylbum ejectis negle-
gentium clericorum spurcitiis, Angl. xiii. 366, 16. I a. negligent
in spiritual matters, in discharge of duty, &c. — Gif hwylc brSSor be6
gemet swa gymeleas (-les, f. /., gtmeleas neglegem, R. Ben. 1.83, 16),
baet he nelle halige bee smeagan, R. Ben. 75, 3. Crist sylfa cwaeb •)> he
nelle gehyran baes gimeleasan mannes gebedra^dene, Bl. H. 57, 4. Biem
unbealdum is to cySanne hu giemelease hie1 bioS Sonne hie hie selfe to
suTSe forsioS inconslantibus intirnandum est, quod valde se despicientes
neglignnt, Past. 305, 16. pa halgan weras . . . heora gemynd burhwunaS
. . . ba gimeleasan men be heora lit" adrugon on ealre Tdelnisse, heora ge-
mynd is forgiten, ./Elfc. T.Grn. I, 12. Sume ic funde butan Godes tacne
gymeleuse ungebletsade, Jul. 491. Seo gehyrnes ne biS nyt on J>aem un-
gelyfdum monnum and on baem gymeleasum, Bl. H. 55, 32. Yfellibbendum
and gTmeleasum (neglegentibus), R. Ben. I. 118, IO. H with gen.,
careless of: — Swa biS Saet mod slaepende gewundad swa hit ne gefret,
Sonne hit bid to gimeleas his agenra )>earfa mens a cura suae sollicitudinis
verberatur et non dolet, Past. 431, 19. II. that is not cared for,
that is not guarded, (i) of a person, without protection : — Hi cweSaS,
wuton cunnian hwaenne hine God lete swa swa gymeleasne dicentes, Deus
dereliqnit eum, Ps. Th. Jo, 10. (2) of cattle, stray, untended, ttn~
watched: — Gif be becume oSres gie'meleas fioh on hand si occurreris bovi
iniinici tui aut asino erranti (Ex. 23, 4), LI. Th. i. 54, 9. We nellen
nan gymeletts yrfe forgyldan nolumus aliquod pecus incustoditum et per
inobsernantiam perditnm reddere, 238, 10. III. incurable. Cf.
gTman ; I. 2 a : — Geme[me]lease incnrabiles, Mt. p. 1 8, 5.
gimeleusian. Take here gymeleasian in Diet.
gimeleaslic ; adj. That is done without care, careless, thoughtless : —
Unwaerlicu and giemeleaslicu spriec menn dweleS incanta locutio in errorem
pertrahit, Past. 89, 8. In manegum gymeleaslicum wordum be steor-
leaslicu cildru gewuniaS t5 sprecanne, Gr. D. 289, 9.
glmeleaslioe ; adv. Take here gemeleaslice in Diet., and add : I.
carelessly, without taking pains, negligently: — Gif heora hwylc fulltce
oSbe gymeleaslice mynstres }>ing behwyrfe si quis sordide aut neglegenter
res monasterii tractaverit, R. Ben. 56, 1 1. Dara stSwa sum ra))e rotabgif
hire mon gimeleaslice tilad, Lch. ii. 84, 25. J?a wende he JS he ba leohtfatu
gymeleasllcor bette bonne he sceolde lampades negligenter exstinxisse se
credidit, Gr. D. 237, I. II. without care for good: — Os be yfele
and gymeleaslice mid unrihte libbaS noil's male viventibus alque negle-
gentibus, R. Ben. 133, 12. III. without notice or observation : —
Sua gie'meleaslice oft sceacaS fire geSohtas from us, Sset we his furSum
ne gefredaS cogitationes ex sensn negligent! quasi nobis non sentientibus
procedunt,Pnst. 139, 19. IV. without care being taken. Cf. gime-
leas ; II : — f>aet ba halgan mynstru tororene . . . gymeleasltce aettredon
quod sacra coenobia diruta . . . neglegenter tabescerent, Angl. xiii.
366,"l3-
gimelefis-uess, e; /. Carelessness: — Be speres gemeleasnesse of care-
lessness with a spear, LI. Th. i. 84, n. Be Sam forbgewitenum
gemeleasnissum (praeteritas neglegentias1), ba be he on cildhade ge-
fremede, Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 320, I. Fore synnum and gemeleasnisum
(negligentiis) Csum, Rtl. 178, II. Heora gtmeleasnesse neglegentias
suas, R. Ben. I. 84, 12.
gune-list. Take here gyme-leist in Diet., and add: I. the not
taking proper care of, carelessness with. Cf. gTman ; I. 4 : — For Saere
giemeleste his hx\oper negligentiam suae salutis, Past. 463, 3. Be speres
gymeleaste of carelessness with a spear, LI. Th. i. 84, n. II. the
want of care to do or not to do something, negligence. Cf. gTman ;
1. 6 : — Butan hit gelimpe baet man lator arise Jwnne hit gebyrige . . . baet
ne geweorSe, baet fyllic gymelest gelimpe . . . gif hit gelimpe, dsedbete
se . . . be hitburh his gymeleste (gymeleastum neglectum, R. Ben. I. 42,
7) gelamp, R. Ben. 36, 2-7. He Gode nolde Siowigan ... he Sone demm
his giemelieste (damna neglegentiae] gebetan ne maeg, Past. 251, 17.
GfMEN— GIN-K€ST
469
Baet we geftencen Si god de we forgie'meleasodon, uses da we dydon . . .
.ve genmiud fire giemeleste, 467, 10. Mid daedbSte his gymeleaste, R.
Ben. 68, 15. Hy mede habbad, gif hy swa doit, eac swylce wite, gif hi
... for gymeleaste hit ne betad (si neglegant), R. Ben. 119, 16.
Gemeleaste, 68, 20. pact hy aer on Sbrum tidum mid gemeleste forleton
•unites neglegentias suas aliorum temporum, 76, 7. Hi for gimeleste and
for recceleste forleton unwriten hiora d£da, Bt. 18, 3; F. 64, 34.
Giemeleste (-Hste, v. 1.), Past. 165, 6 : 339, 21. Gif geneatmanna hwilc
forgymeleasad his hlafordes gafol ... gif se hlaford . . . pa gymeleaste
t6 forgyfenesse Isete, LI. Th. i. 270, 18. Gif hwa cwydeleas . . . gewite
. . . )>urh his gymeleaste (-lyste, v. I.), 412, 28. Gtmeliste, ii. 292, 7.
Oaj>act he )«cs gyltes gymeleaste gebete until he make reparation for the
negligence he was guilty of when he committed that fault, R. Ben. 69,
15. III. want of interest or concern, indifference. Cf. glnian ;
II. 2 : — Oft da crseftas and da msegenu weordad te faerwyrde ixm Se hi
haefd, donne hi for hira gie'meleste hie fortruwiad on bsem crseftum de hi
habbad, and hi nyllatf iecan, Past. 463, 6. Folc de on claenum felda sige
gefeohtad, and eft innan hira burgum belocene durh hiera giemelieste
' IV. want of anxiety,
he forlure ba gymelseste
his jjearfednesse metuebat paupertatis suae securitalem perdere, Gr. D.
2OJ, 14. V. heedlessness, inattention, neglect. Cf. giman ; II.
4 : — He laet his mod toflowan on dan ofdele gie'melieste and ungescead-
wJsnesse aefter eallum his willum neglectam (animam) se inferius per
desideria expandit, Past. 283, 15. He laet his hlafordes gebod to
giemelieste, 121,14. Ge forsawon call nun gedeaht, and leton eow to
giemeleste (tonne ic eow cldde (increpationes meas neglexistis), 247, 23.
Synn durhtogen hwllum for giemeleste (negligentia), hwilum for un-
trymnesse, 435, 15. Ge das getacnunga to gymeleaste dod, Hml.Th. ii.
70, 15. Dan he dara giemelieste wolde gedieglan ut hontm negligentiam
(negligentiam) hie' Isetad gebindan, 229, I.
security. Cf. ginian ; II. 3 : — He forhtode
velaret, Past. 207, 22.
V a. want of proper consideration, pre-
sumption : — paet bi]> swldor to gymeleste and to Idlum gylpe to tellanne
presumtioni depntabitur et vane glorie, R. Ben. 77, 5.
gimen. Take here gemen, gymen in Diet., and add: — Gymen vel
hoga stadium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 59. Gymen exercitio, i. meditatio, 144,
66.
I. care for a person or thing, seeing after the welfare, proper
sceawunga daes heofonlican lifes vis sollicitudinis et erga coelestem vitam
providae circumspectionis, 169,6. Da gie"memie (gie"men, v. I.) disse
ondweardan lifes daet getacnad euros vitae praesentis designant, 1 39,
18. VII. observation, consideration. Cf. giman; III: — pus
geraddre besceawunge gymene hujuscemodi contemplationis inluitu. An.
Ox. 245. v. ungemet-, weorold(?)-glmen.
gimend, es ; m.
custodibus, Mt. p. 20, 4.
I. a keeper, v. giman ; I. 5 a : — Gemendum
I a. a ruler, governor, v. giman ; I.
5 a a : — par bar nys gymend folc hryst ubi non est gubernator populus
corruit, Stint. 117, 7.
II. an observer, v. giman ; III : — Ealra
daera tacna de Sir gelimpad ic eom sceawere and gymend, Hml. Th. i.
504, 3. v. be-girnend.
giming (-ung). Take here gemung in Diet., and add: I. a taking
care of a person, entertaining, an entertainment, a wedding feast, nup-
tials, v. giman; I. 3. [Cf. O. Sax. goma; pi. a marriage feast ;
nuptiae : — He at them gomum was ( = se Hielend geceiged wass to diem
faermum t hsemduni (ad nubtias), Jn. L. 2, 2), Hel. 2002] : — Gemung
niiptias (a gloss on Mt. 22, 2. Cf. se de dyde da fsermo t'brydlopa qui
fecit nubtias, Mt. L. 22, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, II. Giming, 60, 52.
Gemung nuptiae, i. 288, 84. T6 gemungum bses heofonlican brydguman
ad nuptias sponsi caelestis, Bd. 3, 24 ; Sch. 311,9. [Od paene daeg incre
geamungae, Hml. A. 132, 525. To hwan forhxle )>u us )>ine gemunga
135, 65°-]
II. care, management : — pam gewunode he bringan
grene wyrta, and eft hweorfan to baire gymingce (glminge, v. /.) his wyrt-
geardes (ad curam horti\ Gr. D. 181, 4.
III. care, keeping,
condition of. Cf. giman; 1.3,4. (0 with gen. : — Godes engel bebeiid
him bset [lie] sceolde habban gymene aegder ge dsere me'der ge jjacs cildes,
Hml. Th. i. 196, 19. He ne forlsete da giemenne hira uterran dearie
exterioris vitae providentiam non relinquat, Past. 137, 13. Ealle da de for
beon sculon sculon habban giemenne dissa uterrena dinga diabere sollici-
tttdines exteriores debenl), ond deah ne sicn hi to faeste to gebundene, 1 39,
23. Daet he sua geornfulllce sie ymb da giemenne dissa hwllendlicra
dinga sua sua hit nieddearf sie ut curae temporalis sollicitudinis et
quantum necesse est prodeant, 141, 4. He for nieddearfe haefd giemenne
his flsesces curam carnis ex necessitate tolerat, 395, 19. (2) with
prep. : — Donne he gebint hine selfne to oitrum menu mid his wordum daet
he sceal ni^de da giemenne and da geornfulnesse ymb done habban de he
Ser ne dotfte, Past. 193, 9. la. of medical care. Cf. giman ; I.
2 a : — Gif he hwzr ienigne freond metan nieahte J>e his gymenne dyde
and his wunde lacnian wolde sieubi amicos, qui sui curam agereut, posset
inuenire, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 455, 13. II. care of a pastor, ruler, cure
of souls, charge, management, rule, administration. Cf. giman ; I. 5 : —
Sio manigfealde giemen daes underfangenan lareowdonies suscepta cura
regirninis, Past. 37, 13. Da byrdenne dasre hirdelecan giemenne (gemenne,
v. /.) pastoralis curae pondera, 23, 1 1 : 27, 10. Dset dust disse eordlican
giemenne (administration of secular matters'), 131, 12. Gymene regimine,
i. regula, An. Ox. 3423: 5301. Ne forlaite se reccere da hmeran
giemenne daes godcundan diowd5mes, Past. 127, II. Gimenne, 13,
6. II a. with gen. of object of care: — Sio giemen (glnien, v. I.}
dxre halgan ciricean sie dam beboden de hiere wel riedan cunne cura
sanctae ecclesiae ei, qui hanc bene regere praevalet, imponatur, Past. 43,
24. Hine lies oderra monna gie"men bisegad. Da ofergesettan sint to
monianne daet hie oderra monna giemenue gefyllen, 191, 20-22. lib.
with prep, governing object of care : — Ne sie" his (the bishop's) giemen na
dy liesse ymb da gehirsuman, Past. 75, 14- III. care that some-
thing is or is not done. Cf. giman ; I. 6 : — Nu sceole we liogian mid
mycelre gymene 'f Ore life be6 swa gelogod, Hml. S. 16, 6. IV.
care for a person (gen.), liking, affection. Cf. giman ; II. I : — Se de sua
liigad to andweardnesse his Scippendes, and Sgiemeleasad dsere giemenne
his nihstena, odde eft sua singalllce folgad daere gie"menne his niehstena,
ixt he agiemeleasad da godcundan lufe, Past. 87, 10-13. V. care,
pains, trouble in doing something : — LIchamlicere gebeodnesse lustum
gymene carnalis copulg uoluptatibus operam i. studium (dedissent), An.
Ox. 1607. VI. with gen. or prep. (cf. II. a, b), care, anxiety,
solicitude. Cf. giman ; II. 3 : — }>eah se wind bara earfoba and seo singale
gemen jiissa woruldselba (se ymbhoga )>yssa woruldsaslba hine drecce,
Met. 7,53) him on blawe, Bt. 1 2 ; F. 36, 28 : Met. 7,51. Hit is dearf
daette sio giemen, de hie hira hlremonnum utan don scylen, sie wel gemet-
god sollicitudo, quae subditis exterius impenditur, sub certa necesse est
mensura teneatur, Past. 139, 10. Se craeft diere giemenne ymbe da fore-
guarding : — We pe us befast is seo gyming Godes folces, LI. Th. ii. 402,
IO. In dam dagum J>e he dyde his sceapa gyminge dumgregis sui curam
gereret, Gr. D. 215, 9. [Hie am God de in min geming nam Jacob, Gen.
and Ex. 2783.] IV. ruling, rule : — Her oiifeng Pilatus gyminge
ofer Judeas, Chr. P. 293, 23. V. caring, being anxious: — Behealdad
eow daet ge ne gehefigien eowre heortan mid monigfaldre gie'minge disse
worolde altendite ut non graventur corda vestra in curis hujus vitae, Past.
129, 20. v. be-, un-giming.
gimingian, giming-lic. Take here gemungian, gemung-lio in
Diet.
gimmian ; p. ode To put forth gems (fig.), to put forth buds: — Sume
sind gehatene tropi . . , swa swa is gecweden gemmare uites, bst win-
treowa ginnniad, for dan de wintreowa blostma:i beod gimmum gellce,
^Elfc. Gr. Z. 295, 10.
gimmod. v. ge-gimmod.
gim-ness, e ; /. I. care that repairs, restores, (i) medical care,
curing, v. giman ; I. 2 a : — Ne is darf daem haliini gemnise non est opus
valentibus medico, Mt. L. 9, 12. Da de gemnisse (cura) bihofadon ge-
hselde, Lk. R. L. 9, II. He salde him maehte gemnisse (-nisses, L.) to
untryninissum dedit illis potestatem curandi infirmitates, Mk. R. 3, 15.
Of gemnise about healing (on the Sabbath} ; de cura (Sabbati murmuran-
tes), Lk. p. S, 4. He gemnise his dyde (hine lacnude, W. S.) curam eius
egit, Lk. L. 10, 34. (2) reproof, v. giman; I. 2 c: — Mid gemnisse
brodres correptione fratris, Mt. p. 18, 6: Rtl. 43, 27. II.
care for the wants of a person, v. giman ; I. 3 : — Dryhten gemnisse
hafad min Dominus curam habei mei, Ps. Srt. 39, 18: Lk. L. IO,
35. III. care for an object that affects with pleasure, fear, &c.
v. giman ; II. 2 : — Nis de gemnis (gemeniso, L.) be aengum non est tibi
cura de aliquo, Mt. R. 22, 16. Ne is de gemnise, 1>te . . . , Lk. L. R.
10,40. IV. care, anxiety, trouble, v. giman ; II. 3 : — Gemnisse
(sollicitudo) woruldes disses, Mt. L. 13, 22. Gemnise mettes and
woedes, Lk. p. 7, 15. Mid gemnissum lifes sollicitndinibus uitae, Lk. L.
14. Gemnisum (-nisse, R.) disses lifes curis huius uitae, 21, 34.
v. fore-, ofer-gimness.
gimran, gyrman ; p. de to mourn : — Ic weop t ic gyrni'ie for geoin-
runge . . . wop I geomrung min fram de nis behydd rugiebam a gemitu . . .
gemitus meus a te non est absconditus, Ps. L. 37, 9-10. v. geomrian.
gim-rodor. Add: — Gimroder draco/ilia, An. Ox. 1075. Gimrodur,
Augl. xiii. 30, 60. Gimrodor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 28 : 25, 68.
7, 73: Angl. xiu. 30, oo. Cjimrodor, Wrt. Voc. n. 77, 2S : 25, OS.
Gimro[dor], 106, 68. [The first four are glosses to Aid. 16, i, probably
'•]
^dd: — To bam geweorce (the tabernacle} brohte baet folc
anas . . . ba eimstanas getacnodon mislice fzgernissa on
also the last two
gim-stan. Add
deorwirde gimstai
Godes mannum (v. Ex, 35, 27), JElfc. T. Grn. 23, 40-45. Gymstana
gemmarum, An. Ox. 1073. Of gimstanum gemmis, 3194.
gimung. v. giming : gin, es ; n. v. ginn : gin; adj. Vast. v. ginne.
gin (?) ; adj. Gaping (?), opening wide : — Capturam in amne Derentan
constructam, quae usitato aet Ginanhecce nuncupatur uocabulo, C. D. iii.
199, 8. To ginun hocum, 413, 10. [Cf. (?) O.H. Ger. ginun ore (vasto).']
ginan toyawn. Dele Cot. 23, and add : cf. ganian.
ginan ; p. de To turn (trans.) back, drive back :— Hi man gynde (guide,
gende [Classed draf], v. II.) ongean eft to Judan (cf. they, turning back
upon them that pursued them, i Mace. 7, 46), Hml. S. 25, 636. [Cf.
0. H. Ger. gaganen obviare: Icel. gegna to meet.} v. wij>-g!nan; on-geagn.
gin-feest. Substitute: ample, liberal, noble (an epithet of God's
gifts): — f>u glsem hafast, ginfaeste giefe, geogudhades blsed, Jul. 168.
GIN-FASTEN— GIRNAN
He gemunde maegenes strenge, ginfaeste (gim-, MS.) gife, be him God
sealde, B. 1271. He ginfaestan gife, be him God sealde, heold, 2182.
Abraham leofa ! pu scealt Jrorh hand heofoncyninges sigorleanum onfSn,
ginfaestum gifum, Gen. 2919. PU, ece God, selest weordlica ginfaesta gifa
be geearnunga anra gehwelcre, Met. 2O, 227.
giu-fsesten, es ; n. A noble, spacious closet (used of the Scriptures ?).
v. faesten ; III : — Gif onlucan wile banhuses weard ginfaesten god gastes
csegum if the mind with spiritual keys will open the noble, spacious
chamber, i.e. if a man will study the Scriptures (?), Exod. 524.
giugra. Talie here geongra in Diet., and add : I. of time-relations,
a descendant. Cf. ildra an ancestor: — Dis is 1* frid ^ . . . eallegecweden
habbad . . . for hy sylfe and for heora gingran, ge for geborene ge for
ungeborene (ge for hy sylfe ge for heora ofspryng, v. /.), L!.' Th. i. 152,
5. II. denoting inferiority of position. (l) in a general sense, an
inferior, a low (as opposed to a high") person : — Ealluni folce, ge yldruin
ge gingrum, LI. Th. i. 246, 18. (2) in special senses, (a) a vassal,
follower, servant of a prince (human or superhuman) [cf. liberata ab
pastu regis et principis, uel iuniorttm eorum, C. D. ii. 25, 7] : — Hwane
manab God marmi gafoles bonne |)one biscop ? for J>on be se biscop bib
Codes gingra, Bl. H. 45, 17. Him (Lucifer) tweu buhte baet he Gode
wolde geongra weordan, Gen. 277. He maeg me geofian, beah he his
gingran ne sende, 546. Erodes forc5m act campe cyning ludea . . . Ic
nfi bebeode Jiegnum minum •£ hie be hnsegan gingran (his follower') aet
glide, An. 1332. His gingran Satan's followers (the fallen angels'), Sat.
191- \>3. (Adam and Eve) him to gingran self Metod mearcode, Gen.
458. Moton we hie" us to giongrum habban, 407. (b) the official
representative of a person in authority, a subordinate, deputy, v. gingre,
II : — Me dorste se heahgerefa naht ongean }>a haedengyldan, ac forlet his
gingran (cf. Aspasius se undergerefa, 216) tSgeanes basre ceaste, Hml. S.
7, 212. Gif ]>ises hwaet beforan cyninges ealdormonnes gingran gelimpe,
LI. Th. i. 86, 18. Ne derige se scTrman his gingran, ne se hlaford his
mannum, ii. 314, 2. Het se dema his gingran bis don . . . ba het se
undergerefa hi ealle gebringan, Hml. S. 4, 329. Ne sceal him nan
ealdorman settan dysige deman ne unrihtwise to geongrum, LI. Lbmn.
475, 9- Oft ba gSdan deman habbad yfele gingran, 29. (c) the
follower of a teacher, a disciple : — God lareow, donne he his gingran
suingd, Past. 267, 8. Ongan Gudlac geongran retail, Gu. 1035. Se
Wisd8m saede fy his gingran haefdon hine swa totorenne, Bt. 3, I ; F. 6, 2.
Se Hailend wiste "p his gingran woldan unrote beon, Bl. H. 135, 15. He
hine his gingrum aeteowde, 89, 36. Geongrum, 109, 7. Paulus cuaed to
his gingrum, Past. 181, 14. Giongrum, 451, 28. He haefde twegen
gingran, 291, 14 : Sat. 526 : An. 427. [0. Sax. jungaro : O. //. Ger.
jungiro subditus, alumnus, discipuhis.^
gingre, an ; /. I. a follower, servant (cf. gingra ; II. 2 a).
v. Diet. II. a deputy. Cf. gingra ; II. 2 b : — He<5 am t6 ]>asre
faimnan be ba daes mynstres abbodesse WEBS, Hilde gingre (geongra, v. I.)
cucurrit ad uirginem, quae tune monasterio abbattssae nice praefuit, Bd.
4, 23; Sch. 478, 17.
ginian. Take here geonian in Diet., and add: — Geongendi osci-
tantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 75. pa giniendan hiiilcas, 42, 49. I.
of living creatures. (l ) to open the mouth ; of the mouth, to be open : —
Geonath, ginath baltat, batat, Txts. 43, 269. Geut on bollan and geona
ymb, Lch. ii. 50, 12. Se woda man stod gvnigende and bvwde mid .
mfibe f> he Martinum abite, Hml. S. 31, 538. Geoniendum bile hittlco
rostro, i. aperto ore, An. Ox. 2409. Draca mid giniendum (geniendum,
v . I.) mude, Gr. D. 156, II. Hi cleopodon giniendum (geonigendum,
v.l.) niujmm, 241, 8. pa geoniendan brotbollau hiulcos (i. apertos)
gurguliones, An. Ox. 3574. (2) to open the mouth and utter a sound: —
Gionat garrit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 49. Geona]) garret, 40, 55. Ginait
barrat (cf. barrit elefans cum uocem emittit, Corp. Gl. H. 23, 34), 10,
69- II- of material, to gape, yawn, be wide open : — Beneodan
swfde dedp niwolnys ginode (geonode, v. I.) profundum subter praecipi-
tium patet, Gr. D. 52, 1 8. pzr geonode (gynude, v. I.) in bsere hracan
swylce J>a3r hwylc scad" waere quasi qnoddam barathrum patebat in gutture,
241, 12. Hu Marcus Curtius besceat on )>a genigendan (gyniendan, v. I.)
eorban, Ors. 3, 3, tit. ; S. 2, 32.
gin[n], es ; n. A wide expanse : — Widdra and slddra bonne befaedman
maege eoritan ymbhwyrft and uprodor,garsecges gin and jjeus geomre lyft,
Exod. 430. v. ginne.
-gin[n]. v. on-gin[n].
ginnan. Add: to begin: — pa gunnon (ongunnon, v. I.) hi bast
apostolice llf onhyrgan coeperunl apostolicam uitam imitari, Bd. I, 26 ;
Sch. 56, 21.
ginne ; adj. Wide, spacious, ample, broad (lands'). I. having
a large area : — Of bsere ginnan byrig, Jud. 149. Seo aeftre ea Ethiopia !
land and leodgeard beliged uton, ginne rice (a broad realm], Gen. I
230. Ic weold folce Deniga and heold ginne rice (gim meriee, MS.),
B. 466. I a. as an epithet of the earth : — Bid eal J>ess ginna '
grund (this wide world) gleda gefylled, Dom. 12. In ]>ys ginnan grunde,
Jud. 2. Ic geondferde fela fremdra londa geond ginne grund, Vid. 51.
Under gynne grund under the broad earth, B. 1551. II. ample,
of great amount : — He him grundwelan ginne sealde, het bam sinhtw-
um sacs and eordan tuddorteondra teohha gehwilcre waestmas fedan,
I Gen. 457. [Cf. Icel. ginn- ; and see Grmm. D. M. 297.] v. un-ginue.
I -ginnendlic, -ginness. v. on-ginnendlic, on-ginness.
gin-ness, e ; /. A gap in time, an interval, break : — Gimiisse inter-
\ capidine, Wrt. Voc. ii. Ill, 62. Cf. ginian.
gmung. Substitute: ginuug, geonung, genung, gynung,
e ; /. I. an opening of the mouth and the uttering of sound. Cf.
ginian ; I. 2 : — Genung barritus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1OI, 47. Ginung odite
raringc, IO, 68. Geonung, gebota, rarung, 125, 18. Geonung garruli-
tas, 40, 24. II. an opening of the mouth to bite : — Gynung morsus,
Germ. 399, 271.
gin- wised. Add :l.(1) gin-wise (gynn-) of noble manners (wise).
Cf. gin-fzst for the sense of gin- in this compound.
giofolnes. v. gifolnes : giolu. v. geolo : gi6-man. v. geo-man :
gi6w. v. giw : -gipe. v. ae-gTpe.
gipian ; p. ode. To gape, yawn: — Gypigendum hiulcis. Germ. 398, 113.
• gipung, e;/. A gape, yawn: — Gypunga oris patuli, Germ. 402, 39.
gird. Take here gerd, gyrd in Diet., and add: I. of material.
(l) a long thin bough of a tree or stem of a plant whether growing or cut
off: — T5h gfrd, t6ch gerd lentum vimen, Txts. 75, 1207. Toh gerd,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 74. Gerd virgultum, 123, 66. On gerde hysopo, Jn.
< L. R. 19, 29. Mid gerd (gerdum, R.) f mid hreade harundine, Mk. L.
t 15, 19. Gerd bifiende harundinem quassatam, Mt. L. 12, 20 : Lk. L. 7,
24. Wudebsere gyrda vimina siluestria, An. Ox. 1806. paet he menige
to bam wuda . . . and gefedrige hys waenas mid fegrum gerdum, baet he
mage windan manigne smicernewah, Solil. H. I, II. (2) a rod, staff: —
Girde snace awendre uiminis (Aaron's rod) ex colubro transfigurati, An.
Ox. 156. He him behead fy hi naht on wege ne namon buton gyrde
(gerde, R., gerd, L.) ane, Mk. 6, 8. (3) a rod for chastisement or
punishment : — Mid gierde mon bift beswungen, and mid staefe "he bid
awreited. Gif daer donne sie gierd mid to^dreageanne, si^ txt eac staef
mid to wredianne, Past. 127, I : 117, 8. Ostig gyrd Scorpio, Wrt. Voc.
i. 21, 17. Gild ic eom under gyrde drohtniende, Coll. M. 34, 23. Lareow
mm awecb me stiblice mid gyrde, 35, 31. He het hi ealle beswingan
mid gyrdum, and sidctan beheafdian, Hml. S. 29, 283. I a. a
straight Hue drawn as a mark : — Ymniscus ys seo gyrd )>e byd betwyx
bam twam pricon ligende, Angl. viii. 333, 44. II. as a measure (l)
of length, a rod, pole. v. passage under weall-stellung and met-gird : —
Daes landes . . . .xxiii. gerda on lange, and on braede dar hit bradest is
fif geurda, and ixt hit unbradost is anne geurde . . . donne eastrichte.
.xliii. geurde and .vi. fet to dzre eaststrete ; donne sudrichte .xx. geurde
and .vi. fet, C. D. V. 163, 13-30. (2) of area, a virgate, fourth part
of a hide, thirty acres, v. Seebohm's Vill. Comm., Andrews's Old English
Manor, s. v. yardland: — Ic gesealde hym ane gyrde landes t6 underwedde
. . . Dis sind j>a landgemasro faere gyrde, Cht. Crw. 9, 119-122. Be
gyrde (girde, v. /.) londes. Gif mon gebingad gyrde landes o])])e mare,
LI. Th. i. 146, 1-2. Gebure gebyred ^ him man to landsetene sylle .ii.
oxan, and .i. cu, and .vi. sceap, and .vii. aeceras gesawene on his gyrde
landes, 434, 24. Hy letan him to )>a twa hida landes aet Aweltune and
ane gyrde, and aet Weattan tgge J)reo gyrda, C. D. B. i. 543, 38-544, I.
v. breost-, cyne-, hefeld-, hreod-, met-, segl-, sige-, sund-gird.
gird-weg. Take here gyrd-weg in Diet., and add : A road made
with faggots (?) : — Of fearnhege an gerdwege ; of gerdwege to fif acan,
C. D. iii. 54, 27. Cf. beam-weg.
gird-wite. Take here gyrd-wlte in Diet.
girela, gierela, am ; m. : girelu, e ; /. Take here gerela in Diet.,
and add: I. in a collective sense, attire, apparel, clothing, garments : —
Da gimmas . . . scoldon scTnan on daes hiehstan sacerdes hraegle . . . donne
ne beod hira gimmas on daem gerenum daes biscepes gierelan. Past. 135,
12. On laewedum hade and on laswedum girelan, 411, 35. Macheus
his agenne sunu gemette mid purpurum gegieredne on biscephade. He
hiene for pzm girelan gebealg, and hiene het ahon, Ors. 4, 4 ; S. 164,
32. Gyrlan cultu, An. Ox. 1194. Gyrle habitu, 3364. Het he mine
geferan $ hi^ ealne heora gerelan him of adydon ponere amicos uestes im-
perauit, Nar. 27, 13. II. a garment, robe : — Wudewan gierela
theristotedes (sumpto viduitatis theristro, Aid. 76, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87,
46. Gyrlan stola, Germ. 397, 10. God reatian Iseted e6were dohtra
heora gyrla and to oferrancra heafodgewaeda, Wlfst. 45, 25. Da de
Crlste folgiad on hwitum gyrlum, Hml. Th. i. 88, 34. Gierelum gielplic-
um, GO. 390. Da de mid hnescum gerelum (gyrlum, W.S.) gescirped
bidon qui mollibus vestiuntitr, Mt. L. II, 8. v. cyne-, cyuing-, godweb-,
hrob-, maesse-, weorold-girela (-u).
girel-gyden the goddess of dress, Vesta (the name has been con-
nected by the glosser with vestis): — Gyrlgyden Uesta, Germ. 397, 511.
girelian, girelic. v. ge-girelian, ge-girelic.
girian. v. girwan.
girnan. Take here geornan,geman,gyrnau inDict., andadd: —
Ic gewilnie t gyrne glisco, An. Ox. 18 b, 39. I. to desire possession
of something (gen. or indecl. pron.) : — Gilpes bu girnst ? ac ]>u hine ne
miht habban orsogne gloriarn petis ? sed securus esse desistis, Bt. 32, I ;
GIRNEND-LIC— GIST-HUS
47 *
F. 1 14, 18. He gierned (girneit, v. 1.) Sxs folgodes magisterium appetit
Past. 55, 21. He mid wilnunga his gaestes gierntt daes Scan gefean aeterna
gavdia spiritus ex desiderio expectat, 395, 20. Anweald )« ge swi)>ost
girnab vestra ixpetibilis potentia, Bt. 10, I ; F. 50, 32. Da recceras <fe
hira agnes gilpes giernad rectores qui semetipsos dilignnt, Past. 143, 22
DU wast j> . . . ic ealles for swibe ne girnde j>isse eorblica.ii rices ; buton i(
wilnode andweorces . . . set's ipsa minimum noil's ambitionem morlaliun
rerumfitisie domination; sed materiam . . . optavimus, Bt. 17; F. 58
25. ]?aes leanes be heo lange gyrnde, Jud. 347. Diorwyrjira hraegla h
ne gimdan, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 5. Oymau Jiaes ecean geferscipes, Bl. H. 197
16. Gif hi on ecnesse naeren, donne nsere hiora swa swtde t6 girnanne,
Bt. 34, 9; F. 146, 25. la. where the object is not expressed : —
Daet hie cutmen hiora Segen gehealdan, and siitftan dast hie oderra moiina
ne giernen tit lenere sua sciant, el tune tit aliena nan ambiant. Past. 341,
9- I b. intrant. To have a desire for something, long for : — pa
gierndon setter basin onwalde, Ors. 6, 28 ; S. 278, IO. II. to desire
to do, or attain an object. (l) construction uncertain : — Gyrnetf gestil
(saturare), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 44. Gernad gestittnt (incumbere), 70, 26.
Girnad, 40, 19. Ic girnde nitebar, 59, 79. Gernde satagil (praeferre),
95, II. Gyrndon satagistis, i. desideratis (dictare), An. Ox. 5426.
Giornende ambientes, Rtl. 87, IO. (2) with dat. infin. : — Gif se man
gyrned (desideret) Cristes lichaman to underfonne, LI. Th. ii. 176, 1 8.
Hi naht negyrndon to haebbene, Bl. H. 53, 25. (3) with clause : — He
giernd (girntt, v . 1.) daet he his welan iece atigere apes ambit, Past. 331,
15- Ge girnad $ ge woldon eowerne naman tobraedan geond call eorban,
Bt. 1 8, 2; F. 64, 4. III. intrans. To desire to go, endeavour
to get to an object or place : — Mid dy da menigo giorndon on him cum
turbae inruerent in earn, Lk. L. 5, i. Us gedafenad mid micelre ead
m5dnysse gyrnan t5 bam Scan gefean, LI. Th. ii. 400, 2. IV. to
asltfor, demand, require, (i) with gen. or indecl. pron : — Swa micel
swa baes wifes wer girnd (ixpltierif), Ex. 21, 22. Se abb. )>es biscop-
hades gernde, and se arceb". him forwernde, Chr. 1048 ; P. 172, IO. pa
gyrnde he grides and gtsla, P. 174, 27 : 1093 ; P. 227, 32. Hi georn-
don frides, ion ; P. 141, IO. Begann se cyngc gyrnan his sweostor
him to wife, ac he and his menn lange widcwaedon, 1067; P. 201, 13.
(l a) giving person to whom the request is made : — Nis bam sacerde bam
men to forwyrnanne scriftes be him J>aes to gyrnd (qui earn ab eo desiderat),
LI. Th. ii. 176, 7. Gif hi to himfriiesto ne girndon, Chr. 1009 ; P. 139,
II. (2) with clause (and person to whom request made) : — f>a eorlas
gerndon to him j> hi moston beon wurife . . ., Chr. 1052 ; P. 180, 6.
Girne he to Codes |>eowum baet hy him absolutionem macigan, Wlfst. 180,
II. (3) used absolutely, to ask from a person : — Gym fram me and ic
selle [be] beoda postula a me et dabo tibi gentes, Ps. Rdr. 2,8. IV a.
to beg: — Blind sum gesaett giorHde f baed (giornde, R.) caecus qtiidam
sedebat mendicans, Lk. L. 1 8, 35. Ne maeg ic t6 giornanne non ualeo men-
dicare, 1 6, 3. IV b. to pray for evil, imprecate : — Swa swa he
baed, gyrnde ut imprecabatur i. optabat, An. Ox. 2820. IV o.
the subject not personal : — Gif binggesceadlic swagyrn); (exigent}, Angl.
""'• 374> ' 3°. v- ge-girnan.
girneud-lic ; adj. Desirable : — On gyrnendlicum wurdscypum in
appetendis honoribas, Scint. Ill, 13. v. ge-girnendlic.
giruing, e ; /. I. desire to possess, v. girnan ; I : — Se na
widsaecd middanearde, Jam eordlicre xhte gegladad gyrnincg is non re-
nuntiat mtmdo, cui terrenae possessions delectat ambitio, Scint. 59, 12.
Gyrnninge cnpiditatis, An. Ox. 5289. Fram middaneardes gyrninge
r'.t'stad a mtindi ambitione ieiunant, Scint. 53, 18. II. desire for
doing, v. girnan; II : — -Hie beod ona-lede mid daire gierninge (girn-,
v. 1.) dara smeaunga Codes wisdomes anes solitts contemplationis sludiis
inardescunt, Past. 45, 17. III. desire expressed in words, petition.
prayer: — Gyrninge (desiderium) bearfana gehyrde [Dryhten], gyrnenga
(desideria) heortan heora gehyrde eare his, Ps. Rdr. 9, 38. Drihten
syltf de gewilnunga t gyrningce t bena (petitiones) heortan binre, Ps. L.
36, 4. v. ge-girnung.
giru-ness, e ; /. I. desire for something, v. girnan ; I : — Sio
haefd g6de girnesse metes, Lch. ii. 220, 27. Gyrnesse voto, Wrt. Voc. ii.
95> J5' H- desire for action, endeavour, purpose. Cf. girnan;
II : — Gyrnessas indnstria, Txts. 70, 527. Gif hwa of giernesse and
gewealdes ofslea his bone nehstan si quis per industriam occiderit proxi-
mum suum (Ex. 21, 14), LI. Th. i. 46, 26. Girnesse operam, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 62, 56. III. desire expressed in words, petition, prayer: —
Heora modes gyrnesse gehyrad bine earan desideria cordis eorum audit/it
auris tua, Ps. Th. 9, 37. v. georn-ness.
girran. Take here georran in Diet., and add : — Ic (a file} gyrre
garrio (garrio, voce carens, rauco cum murmure stridens, Aid. 252, 25),
An. Ox. 26, 13. Gyrran grunnire (porcinus paganorum strepitus grunnire
desisteret, Aid. 60, 36), 4337. [v. D.D. yirr, yerr to snarl, growl, yell :
N. E. D. garre : O. H. Ger. cherran stridere, strepere."] See next word.
girrettan, gyrrettan to roar: — Leo gyrretynde t grymetende leo
rugiens, Ps. L. 21, 12. v. See preceding word.
girst : v. grist : girstan. v. gistran. *
girwan. Take here gierwan, gerwan, gyrwan, gierian, gerian,
gyrian in Did., and add: I. to prepare, make ready for some action,
set in order for a purpose : — Fela bsera waes wera and wifa pe b«et wtnreced
geredon, B. 994. Healf baet bl6d he dyde on geryde (or under IV.
Or could possibly geryde be a corruption of (ge)earede 1 Cf. earede faet
cratera, 24, 25) orcas (in crateras}, Ex. 24, 6. II. to prepare
oneself to do something : — Hi<5 hie t8 deabe gerede, Ors. 5, 13; S. 346,
30. Hie' giredon hie t6 wige, 3, 5 ; S. 106, 17. Hi^ hil t6 gefeohte
geredon, 4, 10 ; S. 202, 13. Ongan hine fysan and t6 flote gyrwan, An.
1700. III. to dress : — Hi^ wuldres weard waedum gyrede, Gen.
941. Ill a. to arm : — He gyrede hine mid gaestlicum waepnum,
Gu. 148. Ic hie het ^ hie hie mid heora wiSpnum gereden, Angl. iv.
144, 139. IV. to ornament : — Hie1 gyredon me golde and seolfre, Kr.
77. V. to prepare food, a meal, &c. : — GeruaJ (parant) da degnas
eostro, Lk. p. II, 2. Doune du feorme gierwe, Past. 323, 22. VI.
to prepare, make ready for a purpose by some process : — Se hata sumor
haeleda bearnum giered and driged ssed and bleda, Met. 29, 59. Ne hi
siarocraeftum godweb giredon nee norant hieida vellera Serum Tyrio
miscere veneno, 8, 2£. VII. to make for a purpose: — He girad
(parat} eordan ren, Ps. Spl. 146, 8. On J)am stedewange girwan Godes
tempel, El. 1022. Vila, to make fit for a purpose (with comple-
ment) : — Sse cydde hwa hine gesette . . . , forbon he hine tredne him
ongean gyrede, bonne God wolde ofer sineydegan, Cri. 1167. VIII.
to make the necessary preparations for : — fJset ic je symbledaeg sette and
gyrwe, Ps. Th. 75, 7. IX. to direct : — Donan hine hlodan halge
and gecorene siitdan hine gierdon da de Gode herdon durh halgan bee
hider on eordan, Past. 469, I. v. ge-,on-, un-girwan.
girwung. v. ge-girwung.
gisciau to sob. Add : — Ic nu wepende and gisciende misfo, Bt. 2 ;
F. 4,8. [jyxyn, yexen singnlcio, Prompt. Parv. 539. To 3yske singul-
tire, Cath. Aug. 426. v. D. D. yox. O.H. Ger. geskon oscitare.'] v.
»esca, and next word,
giscuug, geocsung, geozung, e ; /. Sobbing : — Geocsung sin-
gultus, Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 64. In sicettunge and geoxunge in singuliuni, ii.
46, 9. [Jyxynge singiiltns, Prompt. Parv. 539. Jiskynge singultus,
Cath. Aug. 426. Cf. O. H. Ger. gesgiznnga singultum.~]
gise. Take here gyso in Diet., and add : — Wene ge d"aet Kgder sio
mid me ge gise ge nese? (tit sit npud me est et non), Past. 308, 9. ' Ne
side ic j> . . .? ' Gyse,' cwasb ic, ' bu -p satdest,' Bt. 34, 6 ; F. 142, 5.
tlwi wolde God swa lytles jnnges him forwyrnan . . . ? Gyse hu mihte
Adam tocnawan hwaet he wsere, buton he waire gehyrsum on sumum
3ince his Hlaforde ? why, would God refuse him so small a thing . . . ?
Yes ; how could Adam know what he was, unless he were obedient in
some thing to his Lord?, Hml. Th. i. 14, 4.
gisel. Add: — Gisel obses, An. Ox. 45, 4. Philippus, fa he cniht wacs,
waes Thebanum to gisle geseald (obses Thebanis datus), Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 1 IO,
20. GIsl obsidem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 3. Gislas obsides, 115, IO. He
iiex hund gisla on his geweald underfeng sexcentis equilibus in obsidaium
receptis, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. 122, 3. Man gislas (gyslas, v. /.) sylle fride to
wedde, LI. Th. i. 156, 5. In to West-Sexan byder hy scylan gafol ind
;Tslas syllan, 356, 20. v. fore-, frib-gtsel.
giael-had, es ; m. The state of being a hostage : — Gislhada obsedatus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 27.
gislfu (?) ; /. The giving of hostages (? v. gislian) : — GTsldu obsedatu
[as if connected with obses and dare f), Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 25. [.For a
<erbal abstract in b see -brecb.]
gi-spruut. v. ge-sprintan.
gist. Take here gaest, gest, giest, gyst m Diet,, and add: — Cast
hospes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 37. I. a stranger : — Gest ic wses hospes
°ram, Mt. L. 25, 36, 43, 44. Ne aron gi6 gestas ... ah gie aron burg-
waro haligra non estis hospites . . . sed estis cives sanctorum, Rtl. 82,
30. II. a guest, one who is entertained at another's house : — Si
ertia nocte hospitatus fuerit . . . habeat cum ad rectum tanquam de pro-
Tia familia, quod Anglice dicitur : ' Twa niht gest, |>ridde niht agen hewe,"
.1. Lbmn. 648, 21. Gystes haspites, R. Ben. I. 94, 5.
gist-ssrn, -ern. Take here gest-, gyst-eern (-ern) in Diet., and
add: I. a place of entertainment for strangers : — Gestaern diversorium,
Vrt. Voc. ii. 25, 62. Eodon hi in sumes tungerefan healle (giaestern,
. /.) intrauerunt hospitium cujusdam uilici, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 600,
II. a place of shelter : — Gewat sio lio ut of bam scrsefe . . . and
no unc forgeaf ^ gestern, Hml. A. 207, 407.
gister-deeg yesterday : — Giosterdoeg (gestordaege, R. ) dio seofunda
heri hora septima, Jn. L. 4, 52.
gistern-lic (gyst-, q. v. in Diet.) ; adj. Of yesterday : — Dam daege
ie fvligd merigenlic daeg, for a^f\ de him ne forestop se gysternlica, Hml.
Th. i. 490, 20. Daeg se georstenlica dies hesterna, Hy. S. 47, 10.
gist-bus (geost-, q. v. in Diet.), es ; n. A place of entertainment for
Grangers, a guest-chamber, hostel, hospice, an inn : — Gisthus aeldeodigra
manna zenodochium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 51. Gysthuses med hospitii
merces, Nap. 57, 10. Maeg he witan j> he bid on sydfaete and wel
jysthuses bejiearf, LI. Th. ii. 430, 25. Done gewundedan de mon
sedde helfcuicne to ixm giesdhuse (giest-, v. /.) (ad stabulum), Past.
472
GISTIAN— GITA
125, 8. In gesthuse in diversorio, Lk. R. L. a, 7 : Hml. Th. i. 116, I.
Befran se halga wer on hwaes gesthuse hi metes onbirigdon, ii. 168, 2.
Onfeng he bS in his gesthuse (hospitio), Gr. D. 194, 13. Ic wats cunia
and ge me underfengon on euwrum gesthusum, Wlfst. 288, 16: Hml.
Th. ii. 286, 12. U used of permanent lodging : — Eustachius geliedde
hi int6 his gesthuse (cf. he daer drohtnode fiftyne gear, 1. 216)... ba
cwaed he to bam hushlaforde . . . , Hml. S. 30, 258. [0. H. Ger. gast-hus
diversorium, hospititim."]
gistian; p. ode To be a guest, be lodged in another's house: — On
wrigylse fidra binra ic gystige (7 will lodge 7 The Latin is exultabo),
Ps. Cam. 62, 8. Lif manfull t5 gystigenne of lifise on hfis uita nequam
hospitandi de dotno in domum (it is a miserable life to go from house to
house, Ecclus. 29, 24), Scint. 153, 15. [v. ff. E. D. guest; vl>. Icel.
gista to]pass the night at another's house.]
gistig. v. gestig in Did.
gisting, e; /. The being a stranger, exile: — Gestinccum (one c above
the line) exilia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 66. Gestincum, 30, 2.
gist-lie hospitable [cf. O. H. Ger. un-gastlichi]. v. gast-lic in Diet. :
gist-lipe. Add : v. un-gistlibe ; cf. cum-libe.
gist-lipian to be hospitable: — Gasstlibiende hospitales, Nar. 38, 18
note.
gistlip-ness (gsest-, gest-, q. v. in Diet.} hospitality : — Swilce he gest-
lijmysse gegearwode guasi hospitalitatem exhiberet, Gr. D. 76, 19.
Gestlibnesse begangan, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 64, 3. U on gistlibnesse as a
guest : — Gif bescoren man gauge him an gestlidnesse, gefe him man senes
if a tonsured man go from house to house seelting entertainment, let it be
given him once, LI. Th. i. 38, 12. He sumne Godes mami predsthades
on gestlidnysse onfeng clericitm quendam hospitio recepit, Bd. 1,7; Sch.
20, I. For bam cuman be he on gestlidnysse (gyst-, v. I.) gefeormode
pro hospite quern susceperat, Sch. 21,8. On gestlTJmysse onf6n in hospi-
talitatem suscipere, Gr. D. 77, 3. \Vaes he on sumum huse inne be he
hwilum on gaestlifnesse wunode (hospitari solebat), Guth. Gr. 171, 16.
Cf. cum-libnes.
gistran. v. giestron IB Diet., and add : — Daeg gestran dies hesterna,
Ps. Vos. 89, 4.
gistran-eefen, es ; m. Yesterday evening : — Gyrslanaefenne (gyrstan-
d»g on aefenne, v. I.) vespere hesterno, Gr. D. 190, 12. Gierstauait'enne
<xgyrstana5fen, v.l.) hesterno die sen, 22, 21. pa hlafas be us gyrstan-
asfen comon, Hml. S. 23, 469, 517.
gistran-deeg (gyrstan-, y. v. in Diet.), es ; in. Yesterday: — Swa
geostrandzg (deg geostran, Ps. Srt.) dies hesterna, Ps. Th. 89, 4. Gier-
standaege horno, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 35. Be bam |>u gyrstandaege cwjed,
Guth. 74, 4. Gyrstandseg heri, Jn. 4, 52 : An. Th. 22, i. Gyrstandaeg
igirston-, georsten, v. II.), JE\(c. Gr. 224, 2. Gyrstandfeg gemedemode
ure Drihten hine sylfne . . . , nu to dseg Stephanus ... to heofenum fe'rde,
Hml. Th. i. 56, 28 : ii. 286, 26 : Hml. S. 23, 468.
gistran-niht, e ; /. Yesternight: — Gystranniht, B. 1334.
gist-sele. v. gest-, gyst-sele in Diet. : -git. v. and-, on-git.
git ye two. Add: — Cv/xt he to him (cf. handbegnas twegen, 62, 5) :
' Ac to hwon sweriad git man ? ', Guth. 64, 6. v. inc.
git ye t. 1. git. [ The word is often accented in the MSS. , and only in such
cases is the accent given in the following passage*.~\ I. when doing or
being is continued up to, and exists at, a time stated or implied, yet, still.
(j) alone : — He butan ilcre synne waes and giet is, Past. 261, 25. R6-
mane j>e giet rlcsiende sindon, Ors. 2, I ; S. 58, 30 : 64, 2. Him mon ascop
]>a noman be hie' giet habbad, 2,4; S. 72, 14. Se sacerd sceolde and
git (gitt, v. I.) sceal gedencean, Past. 77, 24. Giet (gitt, v. /.), 79, 5.
Gett adhuc, Jn. L. R. 12, 35. (2) with defining words (nu, Jxmne,pa,
to d<ig(e), &c.) :— He nu giet (git, v. I.) wilnaet, Past. 361, 3. Hie nu
giet rtcsiende sindon, Ors. 2, I ; S. 62, 30 : 2, 4 ; S. 76, I : 2, 8 ; S. 92,16.
Nu get, Met. 17, 5. Nu geot, Bt. 36, 2; F. 174, 22. Nu gyt adhuc, Bd. i,
2^; Sch. 73, 3: Ps. Th. 91, 13. Ge sint ealle mine gewietan dan ic eom
cljene nu giet (git, v. I.) t6daegedwres zlces blodes contestor vos hodierna
die, qnia innndus sum a sanguine omnium, Past. 379, 14. Nu i^iet to
dsege (usque ad nunc) hit is on leddumsungen, Ors. 2, 4 : S. 72, 10. NO
giet t6 dasge mon haett daet lend ' Manfeld ' campus nunc ' Sceleratus ' voca-
lur, 108, 19. Nu get aet J>ysne andweardan daeg, Bl. H. 125, 16. He ))a
giet lytel landrice haefde, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 14. Hwaeder sincende
SBsrl&d ba gyt w<ere, Gen. 1437. Da giet da, Gr. D. 36, 15 : LI. Th. i.
56, 5. pa giet ba Alexander ham com, Ja giet waes on him se miesta
Jmrst monnes blodes Alexander apud Babylonian! adhuc sangninem sitiens,
Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 136, 1 1. pa gyt be ic WSES gehefaldod dum adhuc ordirer,
Cant. Ez. 12. Da ele danne git (git, v. !., giet, 319, 13) willniacJ, Past. 17,
19. Gif hie (tonne giet (git, v. / ) tuedna^, 103, 9 : 6.!, 14: Gr. D. 322,
29. Se6st8wgewearbswT)>e msere, and giet to daege is, Ors. 3, 8; S. 120, 21.
Ge giet t6 daege wserou Somnitum beowe hodie RomaniSamnioservirent,
S. 122, 12. Giet to daege usque in hodiernum diem, 5, 2 ; S. 216, 3.
Giet oit )>isne dacg, 3, 5 ; S. 104, 27. II. in negative sentences,
where doing or being has not existed up to, and does not exist at, a time
stated or implied, where the time of an action or condition has not been
reached (not) as yet. (i) alone :— pa be gyt ne mihton breostnet wera
werigean, Exod. 235. Ic ne beladige gyt me for ylde, Hml. Th. ii. 516,
27. (a) with defining words. Cf. I. 2 : — Ge hit ne niagon nu giet (git,
v , 1., nunc) aberan, Past. 237, 13. Ic c6m . . . and nu git ic na mlnne mu)>
ne ontynde, and he c6m and s!6h cymbalan, Gr. D. 62, 21. He naefde
gefylled da giet (git, «/./.) done rim his gecorenra, 43, 21 : 213, 24.
He da giet nolde hi lacran, 459, 21. J>a giet, Ors. 3, II ; S. 152, 14.
Gif Crist geboren nasre ba giet, 6, 9 ; S. 264, 13. f>a get, Bt. 18, 3 ;
F. 64, 9. )>i gyt, BL H. 213, 14. Na ba gyt nzs nondian, An. Ox.
1296: Jud. 107. Ne maeg donne git cuman t6 Sxm betstan, Past. 399,
ii. Donne git, 383, 35. Git (giet, v. I.), 183,6. Git (giet, v. I.)
233, I. Giet (git, v.l.), 19, 10. .ffippel )>e )>onue gyt (git, v. 1.) ne
readige, Lch. i. 330, 21. Ne ainig nedfiearf nass iefre giet, Met. 20,
20. II a. with the verb in the imperative (do not) yet : — Gemiltsa
us swidor, and swa gyt ne forlset, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 24. III.
where doing or being exists at, and is continued from, a time stated or
implied, still, yet. (i) alone : — Ic sceal sellan e6w giet mioloc drincan,
Past. 459, 1 8 : Gen. 2663. Wundor dacr wseron and gyt beoit zte6wed,
Bl. H. 209, 15. Ne widcwede ic t6 deorfenne gyt, gif ic nydbehefe eom
gyt dinum folce, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 26. Tempore futuro amabor ic beo
gelufod gyt, JE\!c. Gr. Z. 140, 16, 18 : B. 2512. (2) with other
words : — Medmicel face nu gyt wuna mid us, Bl. H. 247, 33. He wolde
da giet yfel don, Past. 457, 25. Gif basm folce }>a giet misspeuwe si
adversa belli perseverassent, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 82, 34: 5, 9; S. 232, 15: I,
j I ; S. 17, 12 : Chr. 918 ; P. 98, 16. f>a gyt, Gen. 1189 : B. 1127.
Philippuses yfel mehte Jjeh ba giet gemetlic byncan . . . }>eb. ic nfi his
dacda sume hwile gesugian, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 1 20, 15. Ic sohte fine ansyne,
ic sece gytsymle (reqniram), Ps. Th. 26, 9. Ilia, in negative
sentences, (not) any longer, henceforth : — Ne bearft bu be ondracdan nu
giet, Gen. 1038. Ill b. in hypothetical clauses, at any future
time : — On ealra gebedrazdenne ])e Cristene wseron o))be gyt syn, Bl. H.
47, I. IV. with the idea of addition, extension, resumption, repe-
tition, &c., yet further, yet again, (i) alone: — ]3a word be ic her git
(gyt, v. 1.) secgau wille ea quae subjungo, Gr. D. 42, 19. Nu wille we
eac Izran . . . And git we willad myngiau, LI. Th. i. 326, 1-6. Ic de
wolde get (giet, v. /.) hwaethwega sweotolor gereccau, Bt. 36, 3; F. 176, 3.
Nu we spriecon be cynegum, we willad be sumum cynincge euw cydan
git, Hml. S. 24, 82. (2) with other words: — He him waes waniendehis
' agene heardsxlda, and he ba giet him seltum gedyde jjaet pier wyrrest waes
he was lamenting his hard fortune, and then went on to do himself the
worst evil of all, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, 21. }>a git he him gesealde madmas
xn, B. 1866 : J)a gyt, 47 : 1050. Wifa J>a gyt, An. 1041. Waes bara
manna |>e Jiser ofslegene wseron . . . and ba hi gyt genaman J>aes folces . . . ,
Bl. H. 79, 20. He J>a giet )>riddan sibe wass wilniende . . ., Ors. 2, 5 ;
S. 82, 7 : 3, 9 ; S. 126, 9. pa git him waSges weard wid Jringode, An.
632. pa gyt, 1197 : Gen. 1476: 1510. Him J>a gyt gewat Abraham
• • • > I793- ^"- where an event is certain but the time not fixed,
yet : — Giet cymd* se micla Godes daeg, Past. 245, 4. pas gyldnan gatu
giet sume side God wile gefcelsian, Cri. 318. Hi habba}> manegasaulu on
! heora gewaldum be him wile git God miltsian, Bl. H. 47, 7. God hine
onwryhj) gyt, J)eah J>e wit hine ne geopenian, 187, 17. VI.
I with the idea of incompleteness, where an end is not reached, where some-
thing remains to be done, still, yet. (i) alone : — Twelf witegan syndon
to eacan jjisum git, JElfc. T. Grn. IO, 8. Git macg beah bot cuman, LI.
Th. i. 348, 23. Gyt (gett, L. R.) ic haebbe eow fela to secgenne, Jn.
; 16, 12. (2) with other words : — Nu git Jiry dagas to lafe syndon, Bl. H.
j 231, 19. Ic wat manig nu gyt macre spell, An. 815. Him baet ba giet
i to lytel yfel buhte buton hie eac hie paes naman bename, Ors. 2, 8; S.
94, 3. yEfter bam J>a giet baes ilcan haerfestes afterwards still in the
\ same autumn, Chr. 921 ; P. 102, 17. Bier to life da get waes . . ., 973;
; P. 119, n. 6. His modor ba gyt gegan wolde sorhfulne sid, B. 1276.
pa gyt (get, L.) ba he waesfcorr his fasder cum adhuc longe esset, Lk. 15,
2O. Deah hid him donne giet feorr sk1, Past. 363, 19. VII. with
degrees of comparison, (i) alone : — Giet sutdor hie syngiad, Past. 123,
i I. He haefde giet J>e ma unbeawa Jionne his earn hasfde avunculi sui erga
\ omnia. vitia sectator, imrno transgressor, Ors. 6, 5 ; S. 260, 28. Get
j wyrse, Bl. H. 41, 7. Git swidor on scracfes onlicnesse, 207, 19. Gyt
| mare, 101, 6. Gyt lator, Chr. 1089; P. 225, 14. Gyt gelicra, Ps.
Th. 88, 5. Swidor giet, Met. 28, 71. Get, 21, 25. Wyrse get, 25,
67. Giet sceal ic monigfealdlecor sprecan, Ors. 2, 1 ; S. 62, 9. Git, An.
1489. He dyde git eallra waerst, Chr. 1087; P. 223, 22. (2) with
other words: — pa giet leug winnan, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 78, 18 : 82, 32. T6
pon Ji hie" ba git swijx>r bloten J)onne hi6 aer dyden, 4, 4; 8.162,30.
ponne git lasssan, LI. Th. i. 342, 3. [Goth, ju bita.]
gita. /. gita, and add: I. I. Cf. git ; I. I : — Ic baet gyta geman,
Kr. 28. I. 2. Cf. git; 1.2: — Deah du hi nu geta forgiten haebbe,
Met. 24, 46. On Angelciricau bu ana nu gyta (accented in MS.) eart
biscop gemeted in Anglorum ecclesia adhuc solus til episcopus inueniris,
Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 73, 3. II. in negative sentences, (i) cf. git;
II. i : — Ne can para idesa owder gieta beorna neawest, Gen. 2466.
(2) cf. git ; II; 2 : — Ic com to byses gereordes mysan, and ic nu gyta
ue geopenode minne mud (os adhuc ad laudem Dei non aferui) t6 Godes
GlTA— GL.-ED-MOD
473
ofe, and he c8m and slyhi cymbalan, Gr. D. 62, 19. Naes Se6s eorde
lesmiten fa geta beornes b!6de, Met. S, 33. III. in interrogative
entences : — Hwxder sse fa gyta dfel senigue eoritan ofgifen hzfde, Gen.
1453. IV. I. Cf. git ; IV. I : — J>a Jring be ic her t6 gtta
jej>eode ea quae subjungo, Gr. D. 42, 1 8. IV. 2. Cf. git ; IV.
i : — Se Wisdom g61 gyd setter spelie, song sodcwida sumne ba geta, Met.
7, 3. V. with idea of incompleteness. Cf. git ; VI. 2 : — He J)a
;tta feorron adhitc longe positus, Gr. D. 36, 15. VI. with com-
>aratives. Cf. git ; VII : — pas bedfas willad rixian gyta (accented in
MS.) swiSor Jxinne hig ser dydon, LI. Th. i. 238, 23.
gita, an ; m. v. a-gita.
gitan. Add: — OS dset he mid diedbote forgifennesse gite (cf. R. Ben.
19, 9 which has begyte) usque dum satisfactions veniam consequatur,
K.^Ben. I. 56, 15.
gitan, getan; p. te To destroy: — Meces ecgum getan, B. 2940. v.
i-gitan.
-gitel, -gitelness. v. for-, ofer-gitel, -gitelness : -giten. v. for-
^iten : -gitenness. v. on-gitenness.
gijj-corn. Add : — Gidconi herba nmnda, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 60. Gi]>-
:orn citocacia, 31, 415. [Spurgia spurge, gubcorn (? printed guweorn),
140, 32 (middle of I3th cent.). Cf. O. H. Ger. getto lolium. For gif
:f. Lot. git(i), gith(i) name of a plant. v.N.E.D. gith. See also Lch.
:i. 248, 2 : Gitte hatte suferne wyrt.]
gif>-rife. Add: — Lassar vel <zsdre gybrife, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 25.
-giting. v. for-giting : gitness. v. ofer-, on-gitness.
gitsere. Add : gi£tsere, gidsere : — Gitsere avartis vel cupidus,
Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 48. Gytsere avarus, 76, 7. Dset se gitsere (gidsere,
v,l.), him on geheapige da byrJenne eordlica sehta, Past. 329, 2o : 331,
7. Gietsere (gidsere, f. /.), 341, 6. Ne tfa diofas, ne da gietseras
'teque fures, neque avari, 401, 28. J>a gitseras (gytseras, v. /.), LI. Th.
i. 420, I. v. feoh-, weoruld-gttsere.
gitsian. Add: gietsian, gidsian. (i) with gen. : — Donne hie
gitsiad ealdordomes. Past. 63, 16. Gitsiad (gtdsiad, v. /.), 335, S.
Gietsiatf (gidsiad, v. /.), 299, IO. Dset hie dissa eordlicena goda to
Miide ne gie'tsien (gltsien, v. /.), 263, 10. Dset we his ne gitseden
(gidsoden, v. /.), 33, 18. Gietsian (gitsian, v. /.) and reiifian, 341, 4.
Gietsiende (gidsiende, i/. /.), 61, II. (2) with dat. : — Reurlacum gytsian
rapinas concupiscere, Ps. Spl. 61, 10. v. ge-gitsian.
gitsiend-ness, e ; /. Avarice : — Da dedflican eahta leahtras . . . git-
siendnes (avaritia}, Wlfst. 188, 36.
gitsung. Add: gietsung, gidsung: — Gidsung, gitsung appetitus,
Txts. 41, 184. Gitsung, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 68 : ii. 8, 61. Se bridda
leahter is aitaritia, i> is seo yfele gitsung (gyttsung, v. !.), Hml. S. 16,
280. Radix omnium malorum est cupiditas gitsung is wyrtrumajseghwylces
yfeles, Wlfst. 69, 9. For dsere gewilnunga woruldgielpes and gietsvnga
(gidsunge, f . /.), Past. 157, 2. Gitsunge philargiria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96,
67 : An. Ox. 7,226. Diufento, gitsuuge (gitsungas, L.)fitrta, auaritiae,
Mk. R. 7, 22. Deuflice dseda ... on gitsungan and on giterncssan, LI. Th.
i. 310, 17. v. deufol-, feoh-, nawiht-, unriht-, weorold-gTtsung.
gitiluling July: — Giiiluling quinlus (mensis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 1 8, 48.
Cf. Quimilis, iulius, Corp. Gl. H. 100, 53. Quimilis in honorem luli
Caesaris Iulius vocatur, Bede De Tempi. Rat. c. xii.
giw. /. giw, and add: giii, gig : — Giii gripem, giii griphus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 41, 3-4. Gig gripem, no, I. Gedwes he hafad fideru and
griffus fet, Sal. 264.
giwian. Add : — Giowad (giuiatt, giued, giuad, L.) petit, peiierit, Lk.
R. II, 10-12. Giuias, Mt. L. 7, 9. Giuiacl postidat, Rtl. 92, 32.
Giued petit, Mt. L. 5, 42. Ue giugai posciimis, Rtl. 52, 10. Gie
giuigas petieritis, 21, 22. Ge giowigas (giuad, L.), Jn. R. 16, 26 : Mk.
R. (L.)ll,24. Giowigas (giwigeit, L.), IO, 28. Giwas, Mt. L. 20, 22.
GiaaSpetunt, Lk. L. 12, 48. Giwude, Mt. L. 20, 20. Giuede, Mk. L. 15,
43. Giuede, Lk.L. 23,52. Giowias (giuiad,IL.)/i«jVe, R. II, 9. Giowigas
, giuad", L.), Jn. R. 16, 24. Ic giowade (giude, L.) f giowigia (giuge, L.)
walde exigissem, Lk. R. 19, 23. Giwigende/ios^K/ante, Lk. p. 9, 13 : po-
fcenti,]n.p. 6,17. Givtendepetendum, Lk. p. 7, 4. Giowendum (giuendum,
L.) petentibits,Lk. R. II, 13. Giugiende/ie<e«^', Lk. L.6, 30. v. ge-giwian.
glade (?) ; adv. Joyously, gladly : — Hie of bam grimman gryre glade
treddedon, Dan. 439. Hi fore goddasdum glade blissiatf, Cri. 1287.
[Glade here might be n.pl. o/glaed.]
gladian. Add: I. iniTwti.(l) to be bright, shine, gleam (of polished
metal) : — On him gladiad gomelra lafe, B. 2036. (2) to be glad,
rejoice : — Hwilon heo besargad1 hyre ITchoman sarnissa, hwTlon heo gladad"
on godum gelimpum, Hml. S. I, 221. (2 a) to rejoice in something
possessed : — Februarius and Martius gladiad on flfum, Angl. viii. 302,
I . II. trans, (i) to make glad, (a) of physical effect, to make of
cheerful appearance : — i)zt he gleadie onsiene in ele ul exhiberet faciem
in oleo, Ps. Srt. 103, 15. (b) of mental effect, to gladden, cheer: — phi
widuwan and steopcild georne gladian, LI. Th. i. 326, 26. (2) to
please: — J>a be mid claennysse him gecwemad on life and mid godum
weorcum hine gladiad nu, Hml. A. 15, 54. Utan gladian georne God,
Wlfst. 112, 12. (3) to make gentle, soften, appease: — Mildode man-
suescit, gladode mitigat, Germ. 399, 436. Gladode demulcet, pro de-
mtilcebat (mentem . . . nee blandimentorum lenitas demulcet, Aid. 40, 36),
An. Ox. 3004. v. ge-gladian.
gladung, e ; /. I. rejoicing, an expressing of gladness. Cf.
gladian; I. 2 : — Mid heora handum wyrcende sealmas singab, swylce hy
heora geswinc mid godcundre gladunge (divino celeumate. Cf. celeuma
sjeleo]), Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 24: celeuma, i. leta cantatio, 130, 19 : celeuma
cantus nautarum quern in prosperis praesertim concinnebant, Ducange)
gefremmen, R. Ben. 137^ 15. II. a gladdening, cheering. Cf.
gladian ; II. I b : — Ne bid ]>£er arfaestnys ne sibb ne hopa ne seuig gladung,
flyhd se fr6fur aweg nee pax nee pietas immo spes nulla ynietis flentibns
arnderet, fugiunt solatia cuncta (v. ge-gladian; I. I b), Wlfst. 139,
13. III. an appeasing, v. gladian ; II. 3: — Gladunge placa-
tionem, Ps. L. 48, 8. [v. N.E.D. gladding.] v. ge-gladung.
glsed; «. Add: [v. N. E. D. glad ; sb.~\
gleed ; adj. Add: I. of living things, cheerful, joyous, lively : — Glaed
alacer, .fElfc. Gr. Z. 44, 8 : ludibunduf, Germ. 397, 409. (l) of cheer-
fid disposition: — SwTde glaed on mode, -3£lfc. T. Grn. 16,41. pair ic
(a woodpecker) glado sitte, Rii. 25, 7. Done gladan giefan hilarem
datorem, Past. 323, 12. On odre wisan sint to nianianne ii gladan
(laeti. Cf. da blidan, 14), on odre da unrotan (Iristes), 187, 12. He
hedld fenden lifde glaede Scyldingas, B. 58. 52) cheerful in appearance : —
He weard glsed on his ansyne hilari facie, Guth. Gr. 108, 27. (3)
well-disposed, kindly, gentle ; placatus, placabilis, placidus : — Glsed bid se
Godes sunu gif Jju gnorn )>rowast and be sylfum demst aeternus fuerit
placidus te vindice judex, Doni. L. 86. Crist, eadiges intedciies glsed
halgum benum Chris.'e, beatae Virginia placatits sanctis precibns, Hy. S.
119, 8. Gladum suna Frodan, B. 2025. Ic minne can glsedne Hrodulf,
J)3et he ]?a geogode wile arum healdan, iiSl: 863. Dset we .done
Hseleud hsebben us glaedne, and he us gewissige and urne eard gehealde
and sefter geendunge isel ecelif fis forgife ;// nos Denm flacatum rectorem
habere queamus, C. D. iii. 60, 8. (3 a) well-disposed towards (if/^) : —
Min Drihten hine gedo glsedne wid eow Deus meiis facial vobis earn
placabilem, Gen. 43, 14. (4) glad on account of a particular circum-
stance, (a) the circumstance given in the context : — Herodes gesene
done Hselend glsed wses Herodes uiso lesu gauisus est, Lk. L. R. 23, 8.
Se middangeard bid glaedde (gaudebit), Jn. L. 16, 20. Glsede ueron
gaiiiii fimt, 20, 20. (b) with prep. : — He bid glsed (gaudet) fore stefne
dses brydguines, Ju. L. 3, 29. p folc wses glsed on aliuni dsem wundrum
populus gaudebat in universis quae fiebant, Lk. L. 13, 17. Monigo in
acennisse his bidon gla^de, Lk. L. R. I, 14. (c) with clause : — Him mseg
beon )ie glsedrc his heorte )>e he sum J>ing her of undergy te, Angl. viii. 3 1 7 ,
39. II. of things, (i) of thoughts, looks, expressing gladness: — Hi
gesawon hine habban glxdiie andwlitan, Hml. Th. i. 72, 27. Him Godes
engel Jrarh glasdne getonc J)a wisan onwrah, Cri. 315. (2) of a place, sug-
gestive of gladness, delightful : — In bam gladan ham in that home of pure
delight, Ph. 593. (3) mild, gentle : — Btron dagas blij;e and glsede nihta
sint dies laeti placideque nodes, Hy. S. 143, 12. v. xt-, mod-, un-glxd.
gleedan to cause to slip or totter. A compound form, ii-glsedan, seems
to be concealed in the gloss : — Labefacare agleddego, Txts. Ill, 9. Cf.
0. Sax. bigledda labefactat, Gall. 23.
glsedene. Substitute : gleedene, an ; f. Gladdon : — Glaedine, gladi-
nae, gledinae icilla, Txts. 95, 1815. Glsedene gladiolum, Wrt. Voc. i.
30, 49 : ii. 42, 30 : scilla, 68, 58 : 286, 38 : scilla et gladiola, 69, 5.
Lappatium docce, i. gledene, i. carix, gladiolum sec^g, Wiilck. Gl. 297,
25-26. {7as wyrte be man bulbis scillitici and odrum naman glsedene
iiemned, Lch. i. 144, 22. Gladiohim and obrum naniau glsedene, 182,
14. Hand fulle secges and glsedenan, ii. 356, I. Wyl secg and glaedenan
neodewearde, iii. 20, 4. [From Latin ?]
gl&dlic. Add: I. kindly, gentle, v. glsed; I. 3: — Tunge glsetlic
tredw Iffes lingua placabilis lignum uitae, Scint. 78, 10. II. of a
thing, delightful. Cf. glsed ; II. 2, 3 : — Glxdlicne drenc delectabilem
potum, Scint. 13, 12. v. un-glsedlic.
glsedlice. Add: I. with feelings of gladness, cheerfully, joyously : —
Manna gehwylc to weordunge his Drihtne do to gode fses be he msege
wordes and dSde glsedltce (hilariter) sefre, LI. Th. i. 424, 22. We t6-
dselad ba dagas Jjurh seofon, and swa glsedlice we becumad to bam andgite
swa mvceles gerenes, Angl. viii. 302, 39. II. of ready, willing
action, cheerfully, with alacrity : — p Cristes lofu neadwise we gelsestan
glsedlice (alacriter), Hy. S. 120, II : Wlfst. 73, 22. v. un-glsedlice.
gked-man ; adj. Take here from gloed in Diet. : — Glsedman hilaris,
Wrt. Voc. i. 50, 67. Glsedman Hrofgar, B. 367. [Kluge suggest*
that man is cognate with Gothic muns. v. E. S. xx. 335.]
glsed-mod. I. having glad thoughts, cheerful, joyous. (l) of per-
manent disposition, v. glsed ; I. I : — Se be wsere hohniod, weorde se
glsedmod, Wlfst. 72, 8. (2) of an occasional frame of mind. Cf. glsed ;
1. 4. (a) of joy caused by temporal conditions : — f>xr beorn monig
glsedmod, wlonc and wtngal wighyrstum scan, Ruin. 34. Eadhredige
msegd . . . glsedmode gegan hsefdon to ])am wealgeate, Jud. 140. (b) of
spiritual joy, with gladsome mind : — Se biscop glsedmod ecide gumena
breate God hergendra, El. 1096. Biseah t6 heofona rice glzdmod, Gii.
474
GL^DNES— GLEAWCEASTER-SCIR
1277 : 1O35- H« of ready mind, having a mind that prompts to
quick action. Cf. glzdllce ; II :— He flyhd yfla gehwylc . . . glaedm6d
gyrned (;s quick to desire) baet he gSdra msest dasda gefremme, Ph
462. III. of gentle mind, having kindly thoughts: — Eode bafrom-
lice fjemnan to spraece . . . fasr he glsedm6d geonge wiste wlc weardian (cf
the later prose version : Affrican hire feader feng on earst feire on to lokin
3ef he mahte wid eani luue speden, Juliana, II, 13), Jul. 91.
glfednes. Add : I. the state or feeling of being glad. v. glasd;!
I : — Syndon eahta healice msegnu . . . glaednes (laetitia, cf. Hml. S. 1 6,
345) and anrsednys (the opposites of unrotnys and Ssolcennys), Wlfst. 69,
r. pte glaednise (gaudium) mln in iiich sie, Jn. L. 15, II. Hi gesido-
don to Criste . . . fram eallum costnungum to ealre glsednysse from all
temptations to joy, Hml. A. 26, 42. Mid ege and mid micle glaednise
Mt. L. 28, 8. Fore gladnise prae gaudio, 13, 44. Unrodtnis iuero
gecerred bid in glaednise, Jn. L. 16, 20. I a. gladness on accoun
of something, v. glaed ; I. 4 : — Wif din beres de suno. . . . And bii!
gefea deand glaednise (gaudium tibi el exultatio), Lk. R. L. I, 14. Dis
for don glaednise min gefvlled is hoc ergo gaudium meum impletum est,
Jn. L. 3, 29. II. a pleasurable condition, state of happiness : —
Glsednys Indus, Germ. 398, 64. Geong in glaednisse hlaferdes dines, Mt
L. 25, 23. On xxvii and on xxviii nihta js tacnad ealne gefean, and ealle
angnysse and uneadnysse smyltnysse and glaednesse gehatad, Lch. iii. 156,
14. III. alacrity, cheerful readiness. Cf. glaedllce ; II : — Gode
man sceal don mid glaednysse aefre ba betstan behat, Hml. A. 35, 272.
J>a Godes begnas mid glsednysse efston, astraehton heora swuran to slaege
for Criste, Hml. S. 28, 70. IV. kindntss, gentleness, favourable
consideration, favour, v. glaed ; I. 3 : — His glednes hilaritas eius (sicut
ros super herbam, ita et hilaritas eius (sc. regis)), Kent. Gl. 688. Myce
glaednysse on him wses humilitatem in corde praeferebat. Guth. Gr. 1 70,
glaed-scipe. Add: — JJset we magon cuman to bam easterlican daege
pe aa byd mid fullum glxilseipe and wynsumnysse and ecere blisse, Angl.
viii. 323, 40. [v. A'. E. D. gladship.]
gleem. Add: [v. N. E, D. gleam. J
glseppe, an ; f. Buck-bean (?) : — J>as wyrta . . . bisceopwyrt and
glseppe and ribbe and gearwe, Lch. iii. 292, 5. .ffilcre namcubre wyrte
dsel bfitan glappan anon, i. 398, 9. Cf. On glaeppan felda, C. D. ii. 411,
20 : iii. 227, 34. An gleppan felda, ii. 74, 3. [Glapthorne occurs
several times as a place-name in Latin charters.]
glser, es ; n. Substitute : glaer, es ; m. Amber : — Smiltingi/e/ glaer elec-
trum, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 66. Glaer succinum, 286, 68. Glaeres sucini, An.
Ox. 1074: sac/we, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 26. Glaeres sucini, 121, 63, Glaesas
(glaeras?) sucina (sucinum est electrum arboris, i. resina), Germ. 397, 21.
[0. H. Ger. clases electri, Cf. Tacitus : ' Succinum quod ipsi glesum
vocant,' and Pliny : * A Germanis appellari glessitm . . . et a nostris
unam insularum ob id glessariam appellatam.']
glaes, es ; n. Add: — An wurdlic weorc of glaese and of golde. Hml.S.
5, 252. Hwylce bine gelsedst ]>u us? Maestlingc, ser and tin, swefel and
glaes (vitrum), Coll. M. 27, 1 1. Hafa gebrocen glses geara gegrunden . . .
sona swa se wyrm baes onbirigd, bonne swilt he, Lch. ii. 114, 16. Cnua
glses to duste, do huniges tear on, lacna "£ dolg mid, 128, 4.
glees, es ; in. A glass vessel, (i) a glass for drinking : — He sende
him glaes fulne wines misit ei calicem uini, Bd. 5, 5 ; Sch. 572, 7.
\2) a cupping-glass: — Teoh mid glaese on pa sculdru, Lch. ii. 262, 5.
Hwilum jiu teuh mid glaese odite mid home blod of bam saran stowum,
Lch. ii. 280, 23 : 200, 13. Laet him blod bus; sete glaes on odde horn,
and teo j> blod ut, 232, 25 : 206, 23.
gleesen. Add: — Beo aslc calic geworht of myldendum antimbre,
gilden odde seolfren, glaesen odde linen ; ne beo he na hyrnen, ne burn
treowen, LI. Th. ii. 384, 7. p glaesene faet vas vitreum, Gr. D. 104, 28 :
I03i T3- E'e in anum glatsenum faete, 159, 9. Glaesene leohtfatu, 49,
21. [v. N.E.D. glassen. O. L. Ger. gksln.]
gleesen-eage ; adj. Grey-eyed: — Glseseneage glaucus, Wrt. Voc. ii.
42, 24. [Cf. glasen as an epithet of eyes ; instances are given in N. E. D.
under glassen. O.L.Ger. glesen-ogi glaucus. Cf. 0. H. Ger. glas-augi
si visus tactus fuerit in oculo ita ut quasi vitrum remaneat."]
glaes-fset. Add: (i) a Jlask, bottle :— Bebead Benedictus •}> hi fit
awurpon }> ilce glaesfaet (ampulla vitrea) in bam waes gesewen sum dsel
eles ... pa ^ utaworpene glaesfaet (vas vitreum) com in ba stanas,
Gr. D. 159, 20-27. Gedo breo pund on glaesfaet wel micel,ged6 wines to
v sestras, Lch. ii. 252,8. (2) a drinking-glass : — p glaesfaet on bam
waes se wolberenda drync gehaefd, Gr. D. 104, 30. Gedo on glaesfaet, and
bonne mid hlafe lapa on and nytta ; ge bean bu mid cuclere -JS supe, baet
hylpb, Lch. ii. 184, 23. (3) a lamp:— HO Bonnosus $ tobrokene
glsesfaet geedstadelode ... He h6f upp glaesene leohtfatu . . . ba feoll an
of his handum, -£ hit weard tobrocen, Gr. D. 49, 18.
glaes-gegot, es ; n. What is made of molten glass : — Tempi of isernum
geweorcum and of acrenum (of glsesgegotum, v. I.) geworht templum
aereo etferreo opere constructum, Nar. 37, 23 (v. note, p. 78).
glseterian. Add: — Of glaeteriendum hiwe beorhtmed flaua (auri)
specie splendescit, An. Ox. 532 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 20.
glaeterung, e ; /. Glittering, brilliance, bright light : — On glaeterunga
in matutino, Ps. Rdr. 48, 15.
glappe. v. glzppe._
glasin?: — Baista, g. ( = graece) glasin (printed glaisin, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 1 25, 3), Wiilck. Gl. 192, 3. See Angl. xxxiii. 137 for a Celtic origin
of the word.
gleaw. Add: — Glen sagax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 47. Gleawe cati,
An. Ox. 56, 117. Wisra 1 gleawra augustior, Germ. 399, 28. Swa
swa ba gleawestan desertissimi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 54. I. of
physical sight, of the eye, sharp, gleg: — Him adimmiait pa eagan J>e aer
w£ron beorhte and gleawe on gesihde, Wlfst. 147, 31. II. of
mental vision, (i) quick to discern, of quick intelligence, clever: — Hwa
is nu ctaera de gesceadwts sie, and to ixm gleaw sie daet he swelces hwzt
t5cnawan cunne, etsette nyte daette . . .?, Past. 411, 26. Ne eom ic
dema (d6ma?) gleaw, wTs for weorude, Hy. 4, 81. Gleawum upwitum
gymnosophistis , An. Ox. 3095. jJurh gleawe gltgmen per gymno-
sophistas, 39. Him ba gleawestan on wera breate wordum mxldon, El.
536. (i a) where the seat of intelligence is given, (a) in gen.: — Hie
gemetton mSdes gleawne, An. 143. (£) with prep.: — Melchisedech
gleaw in gaeste, Cri. 139. (i b) where mode of expressing intelligence
is given, (a) in gen.: — J>onces gleaw, Ph. 144: An. 557. Hygebances
gleaw, 8 1 8. (3) in dat. (inst.) : — Searoboncum gleaw, wordum wisfaest,
Ra. 36, 13. 1[ as epithet of the mind: — Gleawes sagacis (animi),
An. Ox. 3109. f>u me ongeate gleawe m6de cognovisti me, Ps. Th.
138, I. Gleaw sagax (ingenium), An. Ox. 3213. Glaew, 7, 234.
(2) clever in a special department, skilled in an art, pursuit, having
knowledge of a subject : — Gleaw gnartis (culler vineae), An. Ox. 8, 143.
Se gleawa argutus (poeta, Aid. 137, 9), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 4. (2 a)
with gen., skilled in the use or practice of, having good knowledge of: —
Frod wita . . . snottor ar . . . wordhord onwreah, beorn boca gleaw,
M5d. 4 : El. 1212. Rece, gif bu cunne, wis, worda gleaw, Ra. 33, 14.
Sum bid meares gleaw, wiccraefta wTs one knows all about horses, Cra.
69. Gleaw modes craefta, 32. WTsfaestne wer, wordes gleawne (skilled
in speech), An. 1650. HT sumne gemetad gydda gleawne (a connoisseur
of song-), VId. 139. (2 b) with prep., skilled in, clever at: — Wses he
wel gleaw on huntunge, Hml. S. 30, 16. Ic geseah swefen and ic ne
maeg nanne man tiiidaii be me secge hwaet hit behealde; ic gehtrde
secgan baet bu wasre gleaw ba^ron (quae audivi te sapientissime conjicere'),
Gen. 41, 15. (3) quick to see the proper course of action or conduct,
discreet, sagacious, prudent : — Glea wif uxor prudens, Kent. Gl. 693.
Ongitan sceal gleaw haele hu gaestlic bid. Wand. 73: Jul. 131. Seo
gleawe, Jud. 171. Ofer feond mine gleawne (prudentem) me dydes, Ps.
Srt. 1 1 8, 98. Se cyning him ceose sumne wisne man and gliewne (virum
sapientem et industrium), Gen. 41, 33. H as epithet of the mind : —
./Elc gleaw mod behealt hwelcne ende hi habbab rerum exitus prudentia
metitur, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 18, 23. Do me wegas wise baet ic wite gearwe on
hwylcne ic gauge gleawe mode, Ps. Th. 142, 9. (33) prudent of or in
mind, in thought. Cf. (l a), (I b) : — Him mseg wis sefa wyrda gehwylce
gemetigian, gif he bid modes gleaw, Sal. 439. Gleaw on mode, Gen.
2373. Judith, gleaw on gejionce, Jud. 13: £1.807. (4) good. Cf.
gleawe ; III : — For ban bu eart se gooda, gleaw on gesyhde bara haligra
be blnne held curan qnoniam bonnm est nomen tuum ante conspectnm
sanctorum tuoriim, Ps. Th. 51, 8. God min and gleaw haeldend Deus
meus et salutaris metis, 6 1, 6. He (Abraham) is god and gleaw, Gen.
2657. He gleaw ne WSES, rede and rsedleas, Dan. 176. Ic andette
Drihtne . . . dam gleawan fordan ic hine godne wat confitemini Domino,
quoniam bonus, Ps. Th. 105, I. Ic andette . . . bam godan Gode, ic
hine gleawne wat confitemini Domino, quoniam bonus, 117, I : 53, 3-
For his baet gleawe folc coram populo suo, 67, 8. III. of things,
(l) of that which is done with skill : — Ic nlwne cantic Gode, gleawne
singe, Ps. Th. 143, IO. On bsere glaiwestan sagacissima, i. argutissimo
(serie), An. Ox. 9, 9. (2) of non-material objects, characterized by
skill or prudence: — Gleaw sollers (sapientia), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 42.
Gleawum sollerti (praescientia), An. Ox. 5200. pone be rsedgebeaht
purh gJeawe mihte georne cude, El. 1163. Swa bebead Godes asrendgast
»leawan sprsece, Gen. 2296. J)urh Judithe gleawe lare, Jud. 334.
i3) good: — f>S wsere me on geogude hyht gleaw Domine, spes mea a
uventute mea, Ps. Th. 70, 4. J3aet hi gleawne hiht to Gode haefdan ut
t>onant in Deo spent suam, 77, 9. Him gansad ongean gleawe craeftas,
mildheortnesse mod and mihte sod, 84, 9. Byd szgd his lof gleawast
and maerust annuntietur laus ejns, 101 , 19. [0. H. Ger. glau perspectus,
Orudens, ingeniosus, diligens.'] v. crseft-, ferhb-, fore-, frea- (frae-),
Jireber-, hyge-, mod-, steor-, un-, word-gleaw.
Gle&w-ceaster. Add: — Gleawanceaster (Gleaw-, -cestre, v. //.),
;hr. 577; P. 18, 32. Of Gleaweceastre, 918; P. 98,18: 941; P.
no, 8: C. D. v. 140, 9. Into Gleweceaster, iii. 208, 25 ; Chr. 918 ;
Th. 193, 18. Of Gleawcestre, 1043; P. 163, 32: 1052; P. 175, 6.
To Glewcestre, 1053 ; P. 182, 38. H Latin forms: — In uicecomitatu
~loecestre, C. D. iv. 172, 20. In Gloecestria, 254, 9. Tola ciuitas
Gloucestriae, vi. 180, 17.
Gleawceaster-scir, e; /. Gloucester: hire : — Into Gleawecesterscyre,
GLEAWE— GLID
475
C. D. ii. 132, 30. To Gleaweceastrescire (Gleawcestrescire, v. /.), Chr
1016; P. 152,10. To Gleawcestrescire, 1038; P. 161, 18. II Latii,
form: — In Glocestriae schira, C. D. iv. 273, 24.
gleawe; adv. Add: I. with skill: — He is gleawest ure gelsered,
and he masg be ealle ba bine gecyban pe bu us acsost he is the best
instructed of us, and he can tell you all the things you as/t us, H. R. II,
9. II. with prudence : — Guman . . . gleawe bebuncan hyra haelo,
Rit. 49, 7. III. in the metrical psalter the word occurs with a
vaguely favourable meaning. Cf. gleaw ; II. 4 : — Me bin se goda gast
gleawe laidde, baet ic on rihtne weg ferde, Ps. Th. 142, II. Ge be 01
Godes huse gleawe standad and on cafertunum Godes huses gearwe
syndan qui stalls in domo Domini, in atriis domus Dei nostri, 134, 2.
Ic wat and can baet bu mm God gleawe wire agnovi quoniam Dens
metis es tu, 54, 8. Eart bu edneowe, earne gelicast, on geogode nu
gleawe geworden, 102, 5. [Cf. Goth, glaggwaba (-uba) diligently,
accurately."]
gleawlic. Add: — pus gleawlice (or adv.f) gastgerynum saegdon
sigerofum, swa fram Siluestre ISrde wseron thus skilled in spiritual
mysteries they told the victor (Constantine) as they were taught by
Sylvester, El. 189.
gleawlice. Add: I. skilfully: — Eart bu gleawlice swa limwaednm
leohte gegyrwed amictus lumine sicut vestimento, Ps. Th. 103, 2. Hu
glahvllce he baet swefen rehte quod prudenter somnium dissolvisset, Gen.
40, 16. II. with discernment, appropriately: — Hu bu gleawlice
mid noman ryhte nemned wsere Emmanuhel, Cri. 130. III. with
discretion, wisely : — Ongan gleawlice gingran sine wordtim trymman . . .
Swa hleudrode halig cempa beawum gebancul, An. 427. Paulus code
ba gleawlice and heora godas sceawode ealle be endtbyrdnesse, Hml. S.
29, 20. IV. with verbs of inquiry, understanding, discriminating,
with clear mental vision, clearly, accurately, diligently : — Nu we sceolou
georne gleawlice burhseon usse hredercofan heortan eiigum, Cri. 1328.
Gif we gleawlice sefter gastlicum andgite tocnawad baet se arc getacnode
Godes geladunge, Hml. Th. ii. 60, I. Hit gleawlice undergeat, i. 122,
1 8. Ic baes wende baet ic mid wlsdome full gleawlice ongitan miht
existimabam ut cognoscerem hoc, Ps. Th. 72, 13. One;itan gleawlice
gastgehygdum, An. 863: Jul. 181 : Hy. 4, 77. Gleawlice sollerter
(animadvert eret), An. Ox. 3131. Geornfulllcor, gleawllcor enixius, i.
Sagarins (quicquid scrutando enixius rimaretur, Aid. 42, 36), 3104.
[O. H. Ger. glaulihho intente, adtente, diligenter, prudenter, solerter.}
v. fore-, un-gleawllce.
gleaw-mod. Add: — Ryhtspell monig Gregorius gk-awmod gendwod
durh sefan snyttro, Past. 9, 10.
gleawnes. Add : — Gleannes induslria, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 2.
Gleawnes, 25, 43: dissertiludo, astutia, 141, 5. Gleawnisse astu, 9,
27. Gleawnesse argumento, 2, 10, II: 3, 14: dissertitudinem, 26,
37: feritiam, 67, 13. Gleaunisse argutiae, loo, 70. I. ability,
cleverness, talent: — He waes godre gleaunesse (bonae indolis) cniht, Bd.
5, 19: Sch. 655, 2. II. sagacity: — Gleaw [nesse] sagacitalis,
An. Ox. 853. Glea[wnesse], 5, 9. Mid ealre gliwnesse omiii
sagacitate, R. Ben. I. 58, 9. III. skill, skill in speech, eloquence : —
Gleaw[nesse] eloquently, 2314. Gleawnesse dissertitudinis, 5490.
Gliwnysse, 2, 493. IV. diligence: — Gleuwnysse induslria, i.
curiositate, An. Ox. 6 1 S : indnstria, assidiiitate, 1324. Geornfulnysse,
gleawnesse industriam, 43. Glsewnesse, R. Ben. I. 59, 14. V. a
sign, token, distinguishing mark : — Se easterlica dsg waes on bajre ealdan
& tribus argumentorum indiciis preceptum, •)> ys mid brym gleawnyssum
he waes beboden ; t> ys, ji he waire aefter bajre easterlican enmihte, and
on bam forman monde, and on baere briddan wucan, Angl. viii. 330, 6.
v. gereord-, un-gleawnes.
gleawscipe. Add: I. sagacity: — Se abbod sceal gyman and mid
eallan gleawscipe hogian (pmni sagacitate curare), R. Ben. 51, 9. On
gleawscype swljie bescawede, Lch. iii. 436, II. II. diligence: —
Gif he ongyt baet eal his hogu and gleawscipe naht framad si viderit nihil
suam prevalere industriam, R. Ben. 52, 14. III. an argument,
proof, calculation : — On brim geiirum ne maeg bes gleawscipe standan,
Angl. viii. 327, 16. v. un-gleawscipe.
gled. Add: a coal of fire: — Gloed carbo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 12.
Gloede prunas, 118, 18. (l) a live coal, coal of fire (lit. or fig.): —
Gled carbo (torridus allaris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 14. Swa ricels byd
l>onne hit gifre gleda baernad, Ps. Th. 140, 2. HI feallad on fyres glede
cadent super eos carbones, 139, 10. Streie of gledon (carbonibus)
ahyrde, 119, 4. Liege ji isen uppan bam gledan, LI. Th. i. 226, 27.
Se hlaf waes mid bam gledum (prunis) bewrigen . . . ba worhte he Cristes
rode tacen ongen bam gledum (ba gledu, v. 1., contra prunas}, Gr. D. 87,
9-16. He pone bisceop on Isenum bedde astrehte and byrnenda gleda
dyde under his nacode lie, Hml. S. 29, 242. Gisegun gloede (gloedi,
L.) asetede- uiderunt prunas positas, Jn. R. 21, 9. Gleda pruinas
(prunas congregabis super caput ejus, Prov. 25, 22), Kent. Gl. 970.
(I a) in pi. a fire, xt pam gledum at the fire .-—Sum man saet an bam
(his, v. 1.) gledum (sedebat ad prunas) in his huse mid his wife and mid
his lytlan suna . . . jk he site mid him aet bam gledan . . . se awyrgda
gast bone sunu awearp in da glyda (on ba ylcan gleda, «/. /.), Gr. D. 75,
13-25. Stodon ita esnzs ast gloedum (ad prunas}, Jn. L. R. 18, 18. (2)
aflame, a spark: — Hyitait wide gifre glede, Cri. 1045. Gloetas and
<ta:ccillas scintillae et lampades, Mt. p. 9, 2O. Him wiht ne sceod grim
gleda nid, frecnan fyres, Dan. 465. In \>xs wylmes grund, ... in gleda
gripe, El. 1302: Jul. 391 : Sal. 48. (3) fire, flame :— Fretan sceal
frecne lig faigne inonnan, . . . read rede gled, Vy. 46. Nu sceal gled
fretan wigena strengel, B. 3114. v. glede.
gleddian. Add: v. be-gleddian.
glede, an; /. A live coal: — Mid his gyldenan tange biere gledan
spearcan to minre tungan gebringan (cf. Is. 6, 6), Angl. viii. 325, 31.
Gledan (carbones) onselde synt, Ps. L. 17, 9. v. gled.
-gleded. v. ge-, burh-gleded.
gled-fset. Add: a censer, incense-pan : — Gledfarte acerra (Aid. 195,
27), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 56 : 5, 66. Cf. Ps. Th. 140, 2 under gled, (l).
gled-scofl, e;/. A fire-shovel: — Gloedscofl vatilla, Wrt. Voc. ii.
I 23, 8. v. fyr-scofl.
glemm. Add: — Godes cyrice ... we sculan nsefre hyre derian wordes
ne weorces, ac gridian hy symle and healdan unwemme and a bulan
glemme (butan womme vel glemme, v. I.), Wlfst. 67, 18.
glendran to devour. 1. glendrian, and add: — Kisc hyne gearwad p
he glentrige (gluliiaf) sis, Scint. 107, 8. v. for-glendrian.
glendrian to throw down. v. fore-glendra, ge-glendrian.
gleng, e; f. Add: gleng, es; in. I. ornament, decoration,
adornment, glory: — Saga me hwset dxs lifigendan niannes gleng sy. Ic
de secge, dses deadan swat, Sal. K. p. 200, 9. Glenge crustu, i. ornata
(cf. crustu, i. ornatu fraetwunge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, S), An. Ox. 7, 370 : 8,
371. On msenigfealdre glencge ic glencyde minne lichuman, Angl. xi.
113, 51. II. pomp, splendour in appearance, display: — Deah be
wlance men him haton gewyrcan heora byrgene of inarmanstane and
titan emfraetewian mid reuduni golde, beahhwaedcre se dead hit eal
todseld : bonne bid seo gleng agoten, and se brym tobrocen, Wlfst. 148,
22. Se glencg, 263, 8. Ne cepd nan man deorwyrdra redfa bfiton tor
ydelum gylpe ]ixt he sy toforan odrum mannum burh his glencge geteald,
Hml. Th. i. 328, 30. Ic andette . . . idel word . . . and a-lcne glasngc
be to mines llchaman unraide xde belimpe, LI. Th. ii. 262, 28. Sigori-
ende mid glengan asbelan triumphans pompa noltili, Hy. S. 85, 9. To
woroldlican idelan glengan, LI. Th. i. 328, 9. Mid dislicum glencgum
slolidis (ornamenlorum) pompis, An. Ox. 1217. Glencgu pampas, 63.
Ic ondette . . . unnyttes gy'pes blgong and Idle glengas, Angl. xi^ 98,
27. III. an ornament: — Glencg monile, Germ. 396, 305. JEresd
alra glengea scolde scinan gold on his hnegle . . . Toeacan da;m golde
ealra glenga fyrmesd . . . se giem iacintus, Past. 85, 1-5. Cume manna
gehwilc to circan buton golde and glaencgum, Wltst. 181, 2. paet tolc
aledon hira glenga deposuerunt ornatum suum, Ex. 33, 6. Brdhte se
cniht to dam maedene deorwurda ginnnas and woruldlice glencga, Hml.
S. 7, 22. Menus, glencga crepundia, i. monilia, An. Ox. 538: Wrt.
Voc. ii. 23, 29. (Cf. crepundia, oniameiila, 76, 9.) v. forlegis-,
weorold-gleng.
glengan. Add: I. to adorn with material ornaments: — Glensb
= glengst) comas (si tu te sumptuosius comas, Aid. 75, 5), An. Ox. 8,
332. GlencaJ) comunt i. ornant, 1 1 . Hi glencgad heora wif mid bam be
hi weofoda sceoldan, LI. Th. ii. 328, 7. On maenigfealdre glencge ic
glencgde minne Hchoman, Angl. xi. 113, 52. Manege mid oferrence
glengdan hy sylfe, Wlfst. 46, 2. II. to adorn, be an ornament to,
' becoming to : — Ne glenget nan decet (noti decent stultum verba com-
posita, Prov. 17, 7), Kent. Gl. 594. III. to arrange gracefully.
(l) of dressing the hair: — Geglencendlice glencan delicate componere,
An. Ox. 1203. (2) of arranging words: — Glengede composite, Kent.
• 595- (v- 1^0 v- ge"g'e"ga" > °fer-, un-glenged.
glenge. Dele, and see gleng : glenge (?) ; adj. v. glengista.
glengendliee ; adv. Elegantly: — Glencendlice delicate, Hpt. Gl.
435, 12. v. ge-glengendlice.
gleng-full; adj. Adorned: — Glengfulre burge urbis ornatf, Germ.
395, io-
glengista. The translator seems to have misunderstood the passage
to mean : ' In order that thy diligence and genius may add somewhat to
the knowledge of these things of mine.' In some way ingenium is
represented by glengista. Could this word be the superlative of an
adjective, glenge well-ordered, and the passage be completed \_j>in~\
glengista [orjxinc ?] ; cf. glengan ; III.
gleng-lio. Substitute: Splendid, full of pomp: — Sio glenglice
pompulenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 34.
gleng-ness, e ; /. Ornamentation, adornment : — On ure gold and on
5fe glengnesse and on Ore myclan gestreone, Verc. Fcirst. 123, 15.
gle6. v. gliw: gleomu. Add: cf. gliem : gledmung. v.
jlomung: glesan. Add: — He das boc gloesde, Jn. p. 188, 15 [cf.
U>w Lot. glusa.] v. ofer-glesan.
glid. Substitute: glid[d] (?) a slippery place: — Siun wegas hira
deostre and glidd (glid, Ps. Spl. C., glidd, Ps. Srt., slidornis, Bl. Gl.
ubricum), Ps. Vos. 34, 6. v. glidder.
GLIDA— GLYMAN
glida. Add: Glioda miluus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 18. Se de reaflac | gliw-dre&m. Take here gleo-dre&m in Diet., and add: [Brutus
lufad, he biS glida, and na culfre, Hml. Th. ii. 46, 16. and his dujede makeden halinesse mid mete and mid drinchen and mid
glidan. Add: I. to pass from one place to another by a smooth and murie gleodreme, Laym. 1823.]
..._i_ . L--...-O. u — <=._ gliwere. Substitute: I. a jester, buffoon :— Gliwere scurra, Germ.
396,320. II. one who unworthily aims at pleasing, an obseguious
continuous movement. (l) of motion on or through a liquid : — Hornfisc !
geond garsecg, An. 371. (2) of motion through the air : — J>onne
glad pact deofol fit mid his leasunge swa swa smyc zt his eagdura, Shrn.
52,32. (2 a) of the motion of the heavenly bodies : — Se steorra cymed
eastan up ierror sunnan, and eft aefter sunnan on sell glided, Met. 29, 27.
follower, a parasite : — Spilra, gliwera parasitorum (cf. parasitus leas
oiecere, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 36), An. Ox. 679: 6, 13. Gllwra, forspill-
endra pena, 4165.
III. a player on an instrument, minstrel, v.
Se steorra glad him beforan (cf. se steorra him beforan ferde Stella ante- • cimbal-gltwere. \_Icel. glyjari a jester.']
cedebat eos, Ml. 2, 9), Hml. Th. i. 78, 23. On Sim earde de se tungel j gliw-gamen, es ; ». Musical entertainment, music : — Hearpe and pipe
ofer glad, 106, 28. Hwonne up cyme eastan glidan swegles leoma, Ph. and mistlic gliggamen dremad eow on be<5rsele cithara et lyra et
IO2. II. to pass from one state to another, slip, fall : — Oft dset tympanum et tibia el vinum in conviviis vestris (Is. 5, 12), Wlfst. 46,
hefige m6d gilt nidor and nidor staepmielum, od hit mid ealle afield, j 16.
Past. 279, 2. III. of movement along a surface: — J>onne hie gliw-georn ; adj. Eager for amusement, fond of jesting or tain-
mon s!6g obpe sceiit, Jionne glad hit on ]>xm scillum, swelce hit wire | strelsy : — Bisceopum gebyred }> hi ne beon to gliggeorne, ne hunda ne
smede isen, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 7. His sceadu gehallde ealle ba untruman • hafeca he-dan t6 swyde, LI. Th. ii. 316, 29.
be heo ofer glad, Hml. S. 10, 20. Beswebe 1> hio aweg ne glide, Lch. ' gliw-hleoj>riend. Substitute: gliw-hle6)>riendlic ; adj. Musical:
ii. 250, 19. IV. to pass away : — J>aet \>i saule wunde . . . glidan i — J>a gliwhleodriendlican musica, Wit. Voc. ii. 57, 35.
m8te, Ps. C. 145. V. of revolution: — Is efneude Cp and ofdune gliwian. Take here gleowian in Diet., and add: of the sound
to feallanne foldan Jiisse, bam anlicost ])e on atge bid gioleca on middan, made by metal (?), to play, sound: — Mec (a book) siddan wrah haeled
glided hwaedre aeg ymbutan, Met. 20, 170.
glidan : O. H. Ger. glitan.] v. aet-glidan.
glidder. Substitute : glidder, glider ; adj. I. slippery :— Be-
[0. Frs. glida : O. Sax. hleobordum, hyde bebenede, gierede mec mid golde ford (for a similar
verse cf. An. 1 1 10) ; on me gliwedon wrsetlic weorc smida mi then a
man enclosed between sheltering boards, stretched a covering of skin,
dear! seo sawel on domes daeg . . . stadolfaestre brycge ofer )jone glideran went on to adorn me with gold ; on me played the fair work of smiths
weg hellewites brogan, Wlfst. 239, 14. II. lascivious : — Gehydge (referring to the sound made by the metal ornaments and clasps when the
glidderre sensu lubrico, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 17. Scild glidder culpam book was moved about or opened?), Rii. 27, 13. \_Icel. glyja to be
lubricant, 201, 10. v. glid[d]. gleeful.']
gliddrian. Add : — Tealtriendum, gliddriendum nutabundis, An. Ox. gliwian to adorn. See preceding word.
4104* gliwing (-ung), e ; /. Jeering, mockery: — Tale, i. gliwunge gecance
glidering, e ;/. A n apparition, unreal appearance : — J>»?re glyderinge gehispende ganniturae, i. cachinnatione ludibrio insultanles, An. Ox.
fantastuate (v. (?) Aid. 57, 12), Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 66.
; glig-. v. glTw- : glimith. v. glynian.
glind a fence of boards (?), a railing (?) : — Andlang ride on
147,2-
gliwing-rnann, es ; m. A 'gay woman (?) :— Gliwingmanna ganea-
rum (ganea meretrix, Migne : but perhaps ganeonum should be read),
gliude, C. D. Ii. i. 296, 29. Cf. /Et Glindlea, C. D. iii. 426, 22. caupoiium, tabernariorum, An. Ox. 50, 9.
Glynde is a place-name in Sussex. TO. L. Ger. gi-lindi railings. v.
Gall. 439.]
glisiau. Add: [v. N. E. D. glise.]
gliwlic ; adj. Jesting, mocking : — Gliwlicre hyspinge cauillo mimico
(scurrili 1 ioculari), Germ. 396, 318.
gliw-meegden, -meeden. Take here gli6w-meden in Diet., and
glitnian. Add: I. of light or of that which emits light: — GlitenaJ) , add: — Gliwmaedena lympanistriarum, Ps. Rdr. 67, 26.
halig da?g and beorht bearle rutilat sacrata dies et splendida valde,, gliw-mann. Take here gleo-mann i« Diet., and add : — Gligman
Hy. S. 47, 6. Betwux J>aes heortes hornum glitenode gelicnys biere halgan parasitus (cf. gliwere), Hpt. Gl. 504, 20. Gligmanna yppe orcestra vel
rode breohtre bonne sunnan leuma, Hml. S. 30, 42. Ledhtes dsegrima pulpitus, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 36. Sua micle mede . . . sua we habbad daes
glitnigende (rutilans) scinp, Hy. S. S, 21. Glitfniend(r)e corusco hleahtres, donne we hliehad gligmonna unnyttes crseftes. We herigad
(immensi luminis splendore), An. Ox. 4310. la. of the miraculous hira crzftas, and deuh nyllad hi habban sic eis virlutum sanctitas sicut
appearance of a person : — Da stodan )>a halgan hale of bam fyre glitini- , stullis spectaloribus ludicrarum artium vanitas placet. Illi aurignrum
ende swa swa gold, Hml. S. 4, 338. II. of objects that reflect et histrionum gesta favoribus efferunt, nee tamen tales esse detiderant,
light (metal, liquid, gems, plumage, &c.) : — Du (the phenix) glitenest | Past. 231, 7. purh witige plegmen t gleawe gligmen per gymno-
swa read gold, E. S. viii. 476, 46. Glite[na)>] fulgescit (pavonis pennae sophistas, An. Ox. 39. Swa hweorfad gleomen geond grunda tela
glauco coloris virore), An. Ox. 539. Glitenaj) coruscat, i. micat
(limpida pupilla), 1719. Glitcnat flavescit (viniim), Kent. Gl. 908:
flavescit, albescit, Txts. 63, 894. Glitenah, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 7
eoriad gleon
simle sumne gemetad gydda gleiiwne, Vid. 136. [King Blaedgabreat
. . . ne cude na mon swa muchel of song . . . gleomen him weoren
2. deore, Laym. 7004. J>ar was gleomenne song, bar was piping among,
5I09-]
gliw-stol. Take here gleow-stol in Diet., and add: A seat of
music and song (cf. bzr (at Hrothgar's court) wa:s gidd and gleo, B.
Flavescit, glitenab vel geolwa]) splendescit, 149, 17. [See for the pre-
ceding four instances, Prov. 23, 31.] Mynum glitenian (auratis)
monilibus rutilare, An. Ox. 1196. Gliteniendum uernantibus (atjue
coruscantibus gemmis), 4295. III. to be splendid from excellent 2105 ; cf. also seledream), a joyous home (cf. hleuw-stol/w similar com-
qualities : — Agustus mid feowrum rihtingum glitnad gerisenlice swyde, pound). The subject of the riddle is a stag's horn, which is shed and
Angl. viii. 302, 2. its place taken by a new one. This process is represented as the
gliw. Take here instances under gleow, glig, and add : I. jesting, expulsion of a man from his home and country by a younger brother
pleasantry: — Glio, gliii facetiae, Txts. 6l, 825. Gleo, Wrt. Voc. ii. , who takes his place.
34i 7°- II. jeering, mockery: — Glio cabillatio, Txts. 47, 354. gliwung. v. gliwing.
Gliii gannatura, 65, 948. De laes de du wegfe'rendum wurde eft to gliw-word, es ; n. A word in a song : — Se Wisdom gliowordum gol
g'.ige (cf. ne omnes yui vident incipiant inludere ei, Lk. 14, 29), Hex. j (cf. ongan gliowian and geoddode, Bt. 12 ; F. 36, 6), Met. 7, 2.
3S, II. III. any activity in 'ended to amuse, a game, diversion, glof. Dele, and see next word.
pastime, sport, play :— He (Herod) daes witegan deud biere lydran glof. ^i«.-— Gloob, glob, glSf manica, Txts. 76, 631. Glof, Wrt.
hoppystran hire gliges (dancing) to mede forgeaf, Hml. Th. i. 484, 3. Voc. ii. 55, 40 : 71, 19. Hafuc sceal on glofe wilde gewunian (cf. sum
In gliuuae (gliowe) in mimo, Txts. 70, 550. Gliii minium, Wrt. Voc. sceal wildne fugel atemian, hafuc on honda, Vy. 86), Gn. C. 17. Donne
H- 5*i S1 : 7°» 35 : 46, 42. Stod bser sum man mid anum apan and pu glofan abban wille, Tech. ii. 127, 31.
sloh cymbalan. J>a sona se halga wer waes forhycgende }> glig cum simia glofed. v. ge-glofed : gloma. v. zfen-gl6ma.
glomung. Add: — Glomung crepusculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 49. In
sum re glomunge fires modes i« quodani mentis crepusculo, Gr. D. 33 Ij
14. v. iefen-glommung.
gloria, a, an ; pi. glorian; m. A Gloria, a name for a liturgical
formula : — Se gloria baes forman sealmes, R. Ben. 69, 3 : 68, 8. Under
fir adstitit, et cymbalo percussit. Quern sanctus sonitum audiens
dedignatus, Gr. D. 62, 18. Pleglican glia beclyppiuga iocosos ludorum
amplexus, An. Ox. 3173. v. bismer-, chor-, geflit-, sealm-gliw.
gliw-bydenestre, an ; /. A female player on the timbrel : — Gly w-
bydenestra tympanistriarum, Ps. L. 67, 26.
gliw-crseft, es ; m. The art of playing on an instrument, minstrelsy: — anum gloria (glorian, R. Ben. I. 47, 6), 40, 22. Todaeled on twegen
St6d baer seitoran ]>xre dura sum man mid anum apan and sloh cymbalan, i glorian, 38, 3 : 42, 13.
and baed him metes, swa swa sume men gewuniad $ hi mid gligcraefte i glowan. Add: p. gleow :— Gleow, scan fulminant, An. Ox. 4409.
(ludendi arte) heom andlyfene secead, Gr. D. 62, 13. [Ne cude na J?zt fyr weard pa acwenced, ^ ])zr an col ne g' '
mon swa muchel of song, of harpe . . . of lire ... he wes god of alle Gewyrme mid hate g!6wende isene, Lch. ii. 236,
gleocraeften, Laym. 7012.] dj tsenan clfitas hate glowende to his sidan, Hml.
gliw-oynri (?) <j kind of music (?) :— On glywcu in tibiis (tibiis seems \ the wk. verbs O. Sax. g!6ian : O. H. Ger. gluoen :
to have been taken in the sense of pipes, and to be explained as glywcyn, ] glydering. v. glidering.
a kind of music (?)), Ps. L. 146, 10. j glyman (?) to rage :— Glimith (- glymith ? fo
for the vowel cf. rihum
GLYRENDUM— GOD
477
= ryhum, 114, 120) setitt, Txts. 115, 125. [cf. AT. E. D. gloom ; vb.,
where is quoted M. H. Ger. (ijth cent.) ein glumender hunt a savage
dog. In Ld. Gl. G. 3, 59 is given from another Leiden MS. glimnit
stint. Perhaps here for glimnit might be read grimmit. v. grimman.]
glyrendum (P) retortis, Germ. 394, 288 : glywcum. v. gliw-cynn.
gneet. Add: — Gnset scinifes vel tiido, Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 3: scinifes,
77, 56. Gneat, Ps. Srt. 104, 31. J>a gnaettas mid swibe lytlum sticelnm
him (man} deriab, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 10. Heo (fleabane) gnaettas and
micgeas and flean acwelleb, Lch. i. 266, I.
giiagan. Dele bracket at end, and add: — Gnsehit, clwb sulcat
(corpora vermis), An. Ox. 23, 49. Wyrmas heora ban gnagact byrn-
endum t6ctum vermes lacerant ignitis dentibus ossa, Wifst. 139) '®*
D6m. L. 211. We hedalt baera crumena txs hlafes and da ludeiscan
gnagait ba rinde, Hml. Th. ii. 114, 34. Sceal se hund ban gnagan, Lch.
ii. 48, 12. Gnaegen conrosus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 35. Gnagene (gragene,
MS.) roderentur (leonum rictibus), An. Ox. 2, 224. [0. H. Ger.
gnagan : Ice/, gnaga.]
gneap. Add : , gnead : — Hi cwaedon 1> him gneade wxre heora wist
and scrud, Hml. S. 31, 1296. v. gnl|)e, and two following words.
grieftf lioness (gnead-), e;/. Frugality, parsimony : — Gneadlinesse
fnigalitatis, gneadlicnys frugalitas, Hpt. Gl. 463, 74. Gneadlicnys,
An. Ox. 2437.
gneajmess (gne&d-), e;/. I. frugality, moderation in a person :
— Gneadnys (gnead-, Hpt. Gl. 494, 41) swa spaerlic panimonia tarn
frugalis, An. Ox. 3748. Gneabnysse fnigalitatis, i. temperantiae,
2437. II. scantiness of material, scarcity: — Ne him w£re hwsetes
gneadnes (genednys, M. I.) ne 6Jerra worldwelena, Mart. H. 68, 9. v.
gnibness.
gnej>e. v. gntbe : gneften. Dele.
gnidau. Add: — Ic guide /n'co, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, II. Frico ic gnlde,
fricui ic gnad , /ric/um gegniden, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 137, 15. I. to rub
an object : — Hit bi)> geornlic faet mon heardlice guide )>one hnescestan
mealmstan, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 27. la. to rub one object against
another: — Becjres tacen is baet bu gmde bine hand on ha obre, Tech. ii.
125, 21. Ib. to rub a surface with material, cover a surface by
rubbing: — Redde gntdan/wmre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 49. He het hine mid
sealte guidan, Hml. S. 14, 46. II. to rub material on a surface: —
He gnad on ansyne baes mannes "£ dust ... he lange hwiie gnad, Gr. D.
216, 15. [v. N.E.D. guide.] v. a-, be-gntdan.
gnidel (-11), es ; m. A pestle: — Gnidil pistillns, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117,
43-
guiding. Add: — Sceal he ba eagan weccan mid gmdingum, Lch. ii.
30, 28.
gnirran to snarl, gnash or chatter (with the teeth) : — Hwylon ba ted
for mycclum cyle manna bser gnyrrad (gryrrad, D6m. L. 195) mine nimio
stridentes frigore denies, Wlfst. 138, 29. Hlihhan odcte gnyrende
gesihd" unrotnyssa getacnad1 ridere ant stridentes uiderit tristitiam
significat, Lch. iii. 2IO, 12. [v. N. E. D. gnar.]
gnipe (gnede); adj. Of persons, frugal, sparing; of things, scanty,
scarce: — Gnebre mediocri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 10. Of gniebiim parcis,
Germ. 391, 31. On (tarn maegenum eadmodnesse and hvrsumnesse
nohte bon liSssa ne gnedra (gnedra, v. I. : these forms might be mutated
comparatives q/gneab(-d)) woes, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 656, II. [O. H. Ger.
ge-noti parcus. v. N. E. D. gnede.] v. un-gnlfe, gneab.
gnipelice ; adv. Scantily, sparingly : — Geotende swtbe gnedelice
exigue fnndendo, Gr. D. 51, 13. v. un-gmbellce.
gnijjelicness, e ; f. Frugality : — Spaernes, gnebelicnes frngalitas,
temperantia, parcitas, Wiilck. Gl. 244, 6. Gnedelicnesse fnigalitatis,
Angl. xiii. 32, 117 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 34.
guipness, e ; f. I. frugality : — Gnednes parsimonia, Wrt. Voc.
65, 73. Mid gnebnesse frugalitatis, 33, 50. II. scarcity : —
Hwsetes genednys, Mart. H. 68, 9. v. gneabness.
gnohioc. /. guohioc.
gnorn sorrow. Add: — Nu is halwende bxt man her wepe . . . Glaed
bid se Godes sunu gif bu gnorn browast, Dom. L. 86. v. grorn.
gnorn ; adj. v. grorn ; adj. : gnornan. v. gnornian.
gnome; adv. Complainingly :—Leon hwelpas grymetigad gnorne
(or adj. f), georne secad the lion's whelps roar their complaints, seek
eagerly, Ps. Th. 103, 20. Cf. grorne.
gnorn-hof. Add : cf. grorn-hof.
gnornian. Take here gnornan in Diet., and add : I. to fee! grief,
regret, Sec. : — Ic gnornige mntristatus sum, Ps. Th. 54, 2. A maeg
gnornian se be nil fram ]>Is wigplegan wendan J>enced, By. 315.
Grnorniendum merentibus, Kent. Gl. 1129. la. of things: —
Tydrait bis banfaet, greothord gnomait, Gu. 1240. Beam sceal on
eoritan leafum lidan, leomu gnornian {the bare branches grieve), Gn. Ex.
26. Hyge gnornende, Gu. 1182. II. to feel or express discon-
tent, murmur: — Sua bid ctsem ite gnornad on daere godcundan suingellan
7«i in percussione positus erumpit ad sonitum murmnrationis , Past.
269,1. Gnornadun mnrmuraverunt, Ps. Srt. 105, 25. Suelce he cusede
t5 tfsem unryhtwTsan m5de cte innan bid gnornigende (-iende, v. f.) ac si
dicatnr menti iniquae interius dolenti, Past. 225, IO. Gnorniatf mur*
mirabnnt, Ps. Srt. 58, 16. v. be-gnornian ; grornian.
gnornung. I. a feeling or expression of grief, sorrow, &c. : — O.i
gnornunga mSdes in merore animi, Kent. Gl. 517. Hit nauht elles nat
butan gnornunga crescit in immensnm noxia euro, Bt. 3, 2 ; F. 6, 12 :
Met. 3, 10. JJaer is wop wide gehered . . . and gnornunge mecga, Sat.
334. Him gnornunga gzste ne scodun, GO. 518. II. a feeling
or expression of discontent or complaint, a grudge: — For eowerre
agenre gnornunge Se ge wid' dsem cristendSme habbad, Ors. 3, 8; S.
122, 1 1. v. grornung.
gnuddian to rub : — Gnudda frica, An. Ox. 56, 33. [v. A'. E, D.
gnodde.]
guyran. v. gnirran : goaft. v. gon.
god ; m. and god ; «. Take these together, and add: I. of a heathen
god: — Hea gotho ma«es, Archiv 85, 310, 15; An.Ox.53,15- JJaera haed-
enra godas synd gramlice deofla, Hml. S. 14, 18. In god in divos, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 93, 57. Ic swerige durh ealle godas and gydena, Hml. Th. i.
426, 7. Ge habbad1 manega godas, Hml. S. 4, 134. la. with a
defining addition : — Wines god Bachus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 42. Fyres
god U\ji^lcanus, 95, 6. II. an image which is worshipped, idol : —
Edwer godas synd agotene oide agrafene, Hml. S. 4, 136. pine godas
sytidon gyldene and sylfrene . . . manna handgeweorc, 14, 20. 'Geofrra
dine !ac urum gudum . . . .' ' Du cwyst baet ic me gebiddan sceole to
dumbum stanum, da de sind agrafene durh manna handa,' Hml. Th. i.
422j 35- III. of a person having godlike attributes: — ./Elc
gesSlig mon bib god omnis beatus deus, Bt. 34, 5; F. 140, 2 : 35, 5;
F, 164, 23. Ic gesette be Pharaone to gode, Ex. 7, I. Ic siede ge
synt godas (goddo, L., godo, R.), Jn. 10, 34. IV. in the
Christian, monotheistic sense, God. (i) as a proper name: — On
anginne gesceop God heofenan and eordan, Gen. I, I. Goddes Dei,
Rtl. 109, II : Mk. L. 9, I: Jn. p. 3, 4. (I a) with epithet: — Se
/Elmihtiga God hi ahredde, Chr. 1016; P. 150, 13. f>one Scan mildan
God, Cht. E. 231, 8. (2) where the triune character of the Deity is
marked, (a) of the first person of the Trinity : — Drihten God, Fseder
CrTstes, Hml. Th. i. 426, 24. God . . . Fieder /Elmihtig, Cri. 319.
Crist Jiaes lifgendan Godes Sunu, Bl. H. II, 30. (b) of the second
person : — Hselend Crist. God of Gode, Hml. Th. i. 426, 2. God to us
niber astahg, Bl. H. 17, 29. Hie God sylfne ahengon, El. 209.
(c) where the three persons are given : — Se Elmihtiga Fseder is God,
and his Sunu is ^Elmihtig God, and se Halga Gast is /Elmihtig God ; ni
dry Godas, ac hi ealle an /Elmihtig God untodseledlic, Hml. Th. i. 248,
6-9. (3) where the genitive is used with a noun as an intensive : —
ponne is ^> Godes riht > he beo clssne it is the most perfect justice, that
he be clear, LI. Th. i. 418, 12. V. a Being such as is understood
by the proper name God, God according to some particular conception
or in regard to some special attribute or relation : — Ic eom Abrahames
God, and Isaaces God, and lacobes God. Nys God na deadra, ac lyb-
bendra, Mt. 22, 32. Se goda God, Bt. 36, I ; F. 172, 5. Se ana soda
God ... se an is sod God be ealle cling gesc6p, Wlfst. 105, 27-31.
f>one God ic eo\v bodige bone de ge hatad uncudne ... he sitt on his
Fseder swidran hand sod" God and sod man, Hml. S. 29, 37-42. To
Abrahames Gode, Ps. Th. 46, 9. Hig gesawon Israhela God, Ex. 24,
10. VI. in special forms of speech, (i) where a strong wish is
expressed : — God him geunne ^ . . . , Chr. 959 ; P. 1 15, 14. God edw
gehealde, LI. Lbmn. 486, 14. Awende hine God /Elmihtig hraedlice of
jiisan laenan life into helle wite, C. D. iv. 87, 10. (2) where dependence
on, or gratitude to, the Deity is expressed : — Mid Godes gaete, C. D. i.
292, 21 : 299, 12. Gode /Elmihtigum sie done daette . . ., Past. 3, 18.
Swje gelserede biscepas swse r.u, Gode done, siendon, 9, 4. Nafde se
here, Godes bonces, Angelcvn ealles for swtde gebrocod, Chr, 897 J P.
89, 30. (3) where there is pious intention, conduct influenced by
religion: — Jtghwiet baes be him asnig mon for Godes nonian geselle,
LI. Th. i. 92, II. j>aet he his freond na for middangearde, ac for Gode
lufige, Hml. Th. i. 584, 7. Seo is sod lufu, bast gehwa his freond lufie
on Gode, and his feond for Gode, 528, 32. (4) in earnest appeal,
affirmation or exhortation: — Ic bebiode on Godes naman daet . . . ,
Past. 9, 2. Ic edw bidde on Godes naman ...•£..., LI. Th. i. 194,
4. We biddad and on Godes naman beddad •£..., 364, 21. On
Godes #:imihtiges naman, Cht. E. 231, II : LI. Th. i. 180, 22 : 182,
6. Nu halsige ic (fe furh God J> . . ., Hml. Th. i. 426, 31. Gif
hwelc mon hine on Godes naman geandette, LI. Th. 1.64, 21. VII.
in language concerned with church matters, (l) of spiritual things: —
We habbad ane gastlice modor, seo is Ecclesia genamod, i> is Godes
cirice, LI. Th. i. 336, 8. Biscopas syndon Godes lage (the doctrines of
Christianity} laredwas, 332, 27. He Godes lage smeade, Chr. 963; P.
115, 4. Godes lof raeran to promote the Christian religion, 5 : Cht. E.
229,25. (2) of ecclesiastical procedure, arrangement, constitution : —
J?a halgan hadas be Godes folc (the Christian laity) laeran scylan,
LI. Th. i. 244, 9. pridda dael bare teodunge be to circan gebyrige ga
. . . Godes jearfum (the needy to whom church-alms are given), 342, 9.
From aelcum Godes dsele aworpene cast out from church-communion,
478
GOD
246, 15. Mid Godes bletsunge with Ike blessing pronounced by the
priest, 256, 7. Muneca gehwylc . . . gebence word and wedd j>e he
Gode betShte, 306, 5. Gyf gehadod man gefeohte ... for Gode bete
swa canon tsece, 168, 6. IT Godes bedw a cleric : — Ealle Godes
bedwas . . . and hum binga sacerdas, LI. Th. i. 364, IO. Gif se Godes
bedw nelle bsere cyrican on riht bedwian, 1* he jonne mid laewedum
monnum onf6 )>e6wd6mes, Bl. H. 49, 3: C. D. i. 293, 33: Past. 5, II.
(3) of ecclesiastical property or dues : — Godes feds tfedtft sacrilegium,
Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 31. Godes feoh and ciricean, LI. Th. i. 2, 4. Godes
gafel l^stan, 350,' 8. J>zs neiidgafoles be cristene men Gode gelaestan
scoldou, 270, 14. (4) of churches :— Be ciricena gebetunge. p Sic
biscop bete Godes hus . . . and eac bone cyning myngige 1> ealle Godes
cyrcan syn wel behworfene, LI. Th. i. 246, 9-12. Hi Godes hus
gridedan, 334, 24. He code int<5 Godes (Goddes, L.) hus in domum
Dei intrauit, Lk. 6, 4. (5) where ecclesiastical and secular are con-
trasted: — For Gode and for worulde, Chr. 959 ; P. 115,7: LI. Th. i.
168, 17. Wid God and wiet men, 306, 7: 314, 26. v. heah-, hel-,
wealdend-god ; cof-, deab-, gedwol-godas ; fip-godu.
god. Add: I. good, having in due measure the properties^ whicli
an object of its kind ought to have, (i) of material things : — jElc god
tredw byrd g6de waestmas, Mr. 7, 17. /Elfheres laf (a corslet), god
. . . , golde geweordod, ealles unscende, Vald. 2, 17. Het him ydlidan
gSdne gegvrwan, B. 199. (i a) of food or drink: — Anan esne gebyred
10 metsunge xii. pund godes comes, LI. Th. i. 436, 26. xxx. ombr.i
codes uuelesces alod, C. D. i. 293, 12. 1)6 on god ealu, Lch. ii.
318, 13. Ale man sylb serest god win . . . Du gehedlde i> gode wtn oi
'bis, Jn. 2, 10. (ib) of land, fertile : — f>aet land ys swide bearle god
. . . Drihten sild us ba moldan )>e meolce and hunige flewtt, Num. 14, 7.
Neorxna wang st6d god (cf. Gen. 2, 9), Gen. 209. Sum feoll on god
land, Mk. 4, 8. (i c) of a place : — We on ban godan rice gesxlige si£ton.
Gen. 410. (2) of non-material things: — Mid gefyllednesse godderc-
Jieiumge we weordab heofena rices yrfeweardas, R. Ben. 4, 24. Woruld-
gerihta ic wille ^ standan swa gode swa hy mon on betste aredian macge
. . . And . . . mid Denuni be swa godum lagum swa hy betst gecedsan
maegen, LI. Th. i. 272, 23-31. Swa gode lage swa hy betste gecedsen.
276, 17. (3) of animals: — Hors to healfan pund gif hit swa god sy.
and gif hit mxtre sy . . . , LI. Th. i. 232, 25. ,i. g6d metecC, 436,
27. Ne god hafoc geond s:el swinged, B. 2263. (4) of persons, as a
term of indefinite commendation : — Higelaces begn god mid Geatum, se
was moncynnes maegenes strengest, ajdele and eacen, B. 199. Her lid
ure ealdor . . . g5d on gredte, By. 315. Frodne and godne faeder
Unwenes, Vid. 114. Geongne aedeling sceolan gSJe gesldas byldan to
beaduwe and to beahgife. Gn. C. 14. (43) as an epithet in courteous
address: — Nu hsebbe ic his her on handa, herra se goda, Gen. 678. f>u
meant n!i ]>e self gesedn, Eve sed gode, 610. (4 b) as an epithet along
with a title: — Forbferde se gf>da papa Marinus, Chr. 885; P. So, 5.
Seo gode cwen Margarita, 1093; P. 228, II. (5) of qualities or
attributes, gond (courage) : — Da baed ic ba fyrde j> hie haefdon god ellen
]>ara binga be us on becwomon orabam Kfacedones ne aduersis casibus
cederent neite dejicerent, Nar. 14, 22. He haefde god gebanc, By. 13.
(6) of a state of things, commendable, right: — Hii gSod is and hu
wynsum JS mon eardige on dara gebrodra anncsse, Bl. H. 139, 29.
Good is bast . . . , Ps. Th. 72, 23. II. of moral excellence, (i)
in respect to general character or conduct, virtuous, (a) of persons: —
/Elc man sceal his godan dysda ahebban, gif he sceal god and niedeme
weorban, Bl. H. 129, 35. Noe waes god . . . domfaest and gedefe (cf.
Noe waes rihtwls, Gen. 6, 9), Gen. 1285. Ic )>e godne wat, faesthydigne,
1346. Oft ba godan deman (cf. ba unrihtwisan deman, 21) "habbaS
yfele gingran, LI. Lbm. 475, 28. J?a godan bidb simle wealdende and
ba yfelan nabbab na-nne anweald, Bt. 36, I ; F. 172, 22. *!\ where
a special virtue or excellence is implied, (a) bravery : — Se J*e worna
fela gumcystum god gfida gedlgde, B. 2543. Hyne Geata beam godne
ne tealdon . . . wendon Jiaet he sleac wsere, aedeling unfrom, 2184. He
fisic garwigend gSde tealde, hwate helmberend, 2641. (£) wisdom or
learning : — Is nu feala forjfgewitenra frodra and godra, gleawra monna.
El. 637. (b) of conduct, actions, words, feelings, &c. : — Titus waes swa
godes willan baet . . . , Ors. 6, 8 ; S. 264, 2. Buton he hwaet mid g5dum
willan for Gode gedyde, Bl. H. 97, 27. Gif hine hwa t5 goddre droht-
unge tihte, Hml. Th. i. 524, 4. God him geunne 1> his gode dacda
swyctran wearitan bonne misdaida, Chr. 959; P. 115, 14. Mid bysene
godra weorca, LI. Th. i. 272, 22. Goddra, R. Ben. 16, 14. "(b 0)
brave (deed), cf. II. i U a : — Weortfa Se selfne godum dsedum, Vald. I,
23. (2) as an epithet of the Deity: — God simle bib full god, Bt. 34,
7; F. 144, 20. Se goda God, 36, I; F. 172, 5. (3) kind, gentle,
gracious, (a) of persons : — f>a;t we J>e6den swa godne gretan moton,
B. 347. Cam freondllce on his faeder are ne wolde gesceawian . . . g6de
wxron Sem and lafetf, Gen. 1587. Freonda g6dra, Rit. 27, 22. 1J in
a special sense, liberal : — Wes bu us larena god, B. 269. Ic gumcystum
g6dne funde beaga bryttan, 1486: 1969. (b) of actions, feelings,
words, &c. : — On eoritan sy sybb mannum godes willan, Lk. 2, 14: Bl.
H. 93, 10 : Hy. 8, 6. Is gSd willa, bast he 6itres mannes ungelimp
besargige, and on his gesundfulnyise fajgnige, Hml. Th. i. 584, 5.
Wolde ic fredndscipe binne begitan gSdne, An. 480. J>a gastas gode
word sprecaS . . . 'Wine leofesta . . .,' Seel. 134. (4) good in a
religious sense, pious, devout: — God waes Gudlac ; he in gaeste basr
heofoncundne hyht, GO. 141. Symle Cristes lof in Giidlaces godum
mode we6x, 365. Cnihtas Sfaeste . . . g6de in godsaede, Dan. 90. He
hi* bam g5dum glaedmSd on gesihSe ... He bid bam yflum egeslic 16
geseonne, synnegum monnum, Cri. 911: 1576. (43) religious by
profession, ecclesiastical, clerical, (a) of persons : — Mid minra witena
gebeahte, ge hadedra (godra, t/. /.) ge laswedra, LI. Th. i. 246, 20. Se
cyng Willelm waes rnilde bam g6dum mannum be God lufedon (humble
cundan scrifte in the next six paragraphs'), LI. Th. ii. 240, 13. (5)
proceeding from God. Cf. godcund ; II. i :— JEfter baere godan sprasce
itixta oraculum, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 161, 15. III. favourable,
advantageous, (i) happy, prosperous: — Wyrd . . . beah hit us manig-
fealdlic dince, sum g5d, sum yfel, hit is beah him anfeald g5d, for bam
he hit eall to godum ende bring]), Bt. 39, 6; F. 220, 6-9. Nis se ende
16 god, Seel. 38. On bam ecean life syndon g5de dagas . . . beah hwa
wille her on life habban g6de dagas . . . bitf se an goda daeg mid Gode,
Hml. S. 12, 80-89. Vxl hs gese« goode dagas, Ps/Th. 33, 12. (t a)
of a season, favourable to production, (a) good (year) : — Com g6d gear
and swa eac micel genihtsumnys waestma on Breotone lond tan/is
\frugum copiis insula affluere coepit, Bd. I, 14; Sch. 38, 12. Com god
ger and waestmberende annus laetus et frugifer, 4, 13; Sch. 419, 12.
(2) pleasant to the senses: — f>a:t treow wzs god to etanne, Gen. 3, 6.
Spica is godes stences, Bl. H. 73, 22. Mid ixm nosum we tosceadai
gode stencas and yfele, Past. 433, 22. (3) conducive to well-being,
beneficial, profitable, wholesome, salutary : — p bid god dolhsealf, Lch. ii.
92, 8. Wib naSdran bite, fifleafe . . . wib win gemenged god bib to
drincanne, IIO, 20. p t6 nahte nyt ne bib ^ man godne mete etc,
gif he hit eft spiwende anforlalteb, Bl. H. 57, 5. (33) with dat. of
object benefited : — Sio wiberwearde wyrd is biem god pe winnab wib
unfieawas, Bt. 40, 2 ; F. 236, 17. p seo niownes bara metta maege him
gode bedn, Lch. ii. 240, 16. (3 b) with dat. and dat. infin. : — Nis na
g5d bisum men ana to wunienne, Gen. 2, 18. God is us her to beonne,
Mt. 17, 4. (4) of reputation, report: — God faustns (faustam famam,
Aid. 162, 12), An. Ox. i8b, 35. IV. with reference to a purpose
or effect, (i) adapted to an end, useful, suitable :— Sid bib god to
dolhsealfe, Lch. ii. 92, 27. Blod lactan mona god ys, iii. 184, II, and
is j often. Stede hafad g6dne, Ra. 45, 3. (2) having the characteristics
u i required in a particular capacity, able, skilful: — Swa sceal god scyrman
his hlafordes healdan, Angl. ix. 260, 1 6. Sum bid1 gewittig xl wtnbege,
bedrhyrde god, Crii. 75. He ne bit him laece god, Sal. 102. (3)
reliable, trustworthy: — Haebbe he in atte Sifirne sewdan godne, LI. Th. i.
42,8. Mid godum aSwdum, 28, 2, 8. Beforan godum weotumgeceapod,
118, 14. Mid twain godum J>egenum, 294, 12. V. adequate,
effectual, valid. (i) of personal actions or activities, thorough,
effectual: — He hit hedld on godre gebuiernesse, Chr. 860; P. 68, I.
Hi godne frij) hedldon, 877; P. 74, 21. Nis na to forgytane J gode
frib be he macode, 1086; P. 220, 12. (2) valid, sound: — A bfn
dom sy god and genge, Az. 109. (3) sufficient or abundant in
quantity: — Edw byb geseald god gemet and full, Lk. '6, 38. Swa
mycel swa wolde bedn god handebrad, Vis. Lfc. 72. Bid he godes leanes
weord*e, LI. Th. i. 440, 18. He gegaderode gSdne ax\ feds, Hml. S. 25,
468. He gode hwile bone here gefliemde, Chr. 837 ; P. 62, 32. (4)
qualifying a definite statement of quantity : — Drince godne bollan fulne,
Lch. ii. 108, 6. Do ielcre gode hind fulle, 106, 15. v. xr-, cvne-,
efen-, un-god.
god, es; «. Add: I. that which is good, (i) whatever is good in
itself, or beneficial in its effect, (a) what is right, virtuous, &c. : —
God bid genge and \vi<J God lenge, Gn. Ex. 121. God sceal wid yfele,
Gn. C." 50. p him ^ god mote to ecum medum gegangan, ji him his
frednd aefter gedeb, Bl. H. 101, 17. p heofonlice rice is gehaten eallum
be nu syndan godes wyrhtan, III, 12. JJeah he godes hwaet onginne
gsestlice, Jul. 397 : Met. 9, 62. Sed sawl bid forcf ISdende eall ba weorc
be hed iefre gefremode gSdes oiSe yfeles. Gif bonne byd baSra misdajda
ma and baes g6des to lyt, Wlfst. 254, 2-5 : D6m. 43. Godes odde gales,
Cri. 1035. HIsien asigen to yfele . . . baet m6d ne mseg aredian to g6de,
Bt. 24, 4; F. 84, 28-34. He dyde mare yfel bonne god, Bl. H. 43, 34.
He nolde nan god gehyran, Hml. Th. i. 534, 7. (b) what is beneficial,
advantageous, pleasant, Sec. : — Godes and yfles ic cunnade, Vid. 5 1 .
Godes and yfeles, . . . welan and wawan, Gen. 465. Edw zfre ne bid"
burh gife mine godes onsien, Cri. 480. Ic gebolade godes ealles, wonn
modearfoita ma, Hy. 4, 85. OnfSh bu bmum esne faegere mid gode
elige servum tttum in bonum, Ps. Th. 118, 122. Ne me ienig mid gode
ongitan wolde non erat qui agnosceret me, Ps. Th. 141, 4. He me
gode dohte, me beag forgeaf, Vtd. 89. GSde gewircean, feohgiftum,
B. 20. Mine geornnesse mid gode bu gefyldest, Bl. H. 89, 5. ]?aet ic
GOD-^PPLE— GODCUNDLIC
479
god ar.t him begitan mote, Ps. Th. iai, 9: Gen. 2420. Gif we god
underfSngon of Godes handa, hwt ne sceole we eac yfel underfSn ?, Hml.
Th. ii. 452, 31. (2) goodness, virtue, excellence: — Gif hit gewur)>
past se anweald becume t6 gSdum men, hwaet bib, flier licwyrpe buton his
g6d, nas itaes anwealdes ? ... hit bi{> tfass monnes g8d, nas ctaes anwealdes,
Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 50, 14-19- God simle bij> full g6d, and •)> his good and
sid his gesaslj) him nahwonan utane ne c6m, 34, 7 ; F. 144, 20. (3)
prosperous condition, well-being, good estate, (a) as a condition ac-
tually existing : — Unryhtlicu iersung is tfaet mon iersige on 6tferne for his
gode (on account of his prosperity), Past. 189, 8. Gif tfu hwene gesihst
geiteon on gSde . . . gif him hwaet mistimaEf, Hex. 44, 29. ForlSet jfaet du
nsebbe t6 5tfres mannes g6de andan, Prov. K. 33. (b) as a condition to
be produced : — He dyde swa mycel to g6de into fy mynstre of Burh on
golde and on seolfre swa nefre nan 6dre ne dyde, Chr. 1066 ; P. 198, 16.
Gemiltsa J>!n m6d me t6 gode, Hy. 2, 2. To bealwe . . . t8 gode, Cri.
1107 : Verc. Forst. 129, 28. For gSde, R. Ben. 116, 2O. Weard of heo-
fonum pact mod in daes giestes god georne trymede, Gu. 78. (4) good, bene-
fit resulting from something : — Heora nan him ne mehte bion nane gode
(on nanum gSde, v. /.),Ors. 6, 30; 8.282,19. Cwepab craeftige men $
him')) to gSde cume, Lch. i. 88, 19. (5) to gode (ge)don to act so as to
bring about a good result, to do good: — He ne mihte nan ding to gSde
gedSn bonafacere nonpoterat, Hull. Th. i. 534, 7- Deah se mann aelmes-
san wyrce and fela tS gode gedo, 528, 29. Nan man ne de£f bfltan Gode
nan ding t8 g8de, 292, 36. Asolcennys decf bael dam men ne lyst nan
ding t5 g5de gedon, ac gjed" him asolcen fram telcere dugecte, ii. 220, 23:
Chr. 81 ; P. 8, 8. II. a particular thing that is good, (i) some-
thing, material or non-material, that it is an advantage to attain or to
possess : — Of daere s6pan gesjelpe cumatf ealle eta 6)>re god . . . pa fif
g6d ...•)> is anweald and weorbscipe and foremsernes and genyht and
blis, Bt. 34, 6 ; F. 140, 16-23. Ealle pa lichamlican god, 24, 3; F.
84, 5. J'u me noldest pane witan minra goda (my good gifts), Wlfst.
261, 10 : Ph. 624: Cri. 1400: Gen. 546: Ps. Th. 102, 2. pact folc
ne cude (tsera goda part hT cw£don paet he God waere, ac ssedon pact he
wttega wxre the people did not know of the advantages they had, to wit
that they might call him God, but said he was a prophet, Hml. Th. i.
190, 31. Nat he para g5da, baet he me ongean slea, rand geheawe he
knows not of such advantages as striking at me, hewing my shield
^Grendel could not do these things as he had no sword), B. 681. Wean
dreogan, g5da bedseled, Sat. 186. Fremde from eallum Sxm godum be
(in iis gegearwodest, Bl. H. 233, 32. Hingriende he mid godum gefylde,
Lk. 1, 53 : B. 1861. Daette ge fore uueorolde siun geblitsade mid d"em
weoroldcundum godum and hiora saula mid dem godcundum godum,
C. D. i. 293, 35. (la) (the highest) good; summum bonum : — Swa
hwaet swa asghwelc man ofer ealle 6bre ping swibost lufap, ^ bib Ms
liehste god . . . Ne onsace ic nauht }> pa gesselba and seii eadignes siu
pact hehste g8d pises andweardan ITfes, Bt. 24, 3 ; F. 84, 11-15 : 34> 3J
F. 138, 5. (2) a good quality, virtue: — Crist Cs selces godes bysene
onslealde, Bl. H. 29, 7. Hi sceolon daere syfernysse god bodian,
Hml. A. 146, 60. (3) a good deed: — f>y IKS he Ssnig bara goda
"orylde be he by dasge gedon mihte, Bl. H. 213, 24. f>a god d5n ))e us
Godes bee lasrab, pact is faesten . . . and aelmessylena, 73, 26: 101, 22.
He ne mihte don pa god be hine man lasrde, Gr. D. 324, 9 : Past. 87, 4.
E>aet we bugon fram yfele and don goda (bona), Coll. M. 33, 9. (3 a) of
the services of the church : — Daettae mon mice tide geuueorttiae on god-
:undum godum and £c on aelmessan, C. D. i. 292, 32 : 293, 3. Ic
Mdde higon ttette hie itas godcundan god gedon fore hiora sawlum, <taet
jghwilc messepridst gesinge twa messan . . . and aeghwilc diacon arede
:wa passione . . . Aec ic biddo higon daet ge me gemvnen mid suilce
*odcunde gode suilce iow cynlic dynce, 293, 28-294, I. (4) property,
wealth, goods: — Sum to lyt hafad* godes gr£dig, Sal. 344. p ge of
ntnum agenum gode (mtues agenes alhtes, v . /.) agifan ba teodunga
egtfer ge on cwicum ceape ge on bacs geares eorSwaestnjun] . . . and pa
jiscopas ^ ilce don on heora agenum gode, LI. Th. i. 194, 5-9. Yrfes
vyrde g6de mfire, Gen. 2198: B. 1952. Hi IsHdon Loth and leoda
;6d, sudmonna sine, Gen. 2016. He \xt mycel god to gegaderode, Chr.
1065 ; P. 191, 24. (43) in pl.,g-oorfs: — Ne gold ne seolfor ne J)tnra
;6da nan . . . ne pin boldwela ne nan para goda be bu iu ahtest, Seel.
,8-60. p we gefyllon paes bearfan wambe mid urum godum, Bl. H.
19, 30. Of higna gemenum g6dum act ham mon geselle .cxx. gesuflra
ilafa, C. D. i. 293, 16. J>5 haefst mycele g6d (feolo godo, L., feolu
;6da, R., mullet bona), Lk. 12, 19. v. feoh-, un-, unrlm-, weorold-god.
god-eepple. Substitute : god-seppel a quince : — Goodaeppel
.•itonium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 104, 9. GSdacppel (the MS. has the accent),
4, 36. Cf. cod-aeppel.
god-bearn. Add: — Godfaeder his godbearn lufie and lasre, Wlfst. 74,
13. BedS bed rihtlice ealswa hy genamode beoif, godfacderas, gif hy
"icora godbearn Gode gestrynatf, 121, 5.
god-borh. Substitute: A pledge confirmed by an appeal to God,
me that is accompanied by the formulae of religion : — Be godborgum
-borhgum, v. 1.). Gif hwa oderne godborges oncunne and tidn wille js-
le hwelcne ne gelaeste para ]>e he him gesealde if any one bring agaimt
another a charge in the matter of a pledge whose validity was confirmed
by invoking the name of the Deity (where solemn formulae were used to
give validity. Cf. the formulae pp. 178-182 beginning on pone
Drihten, on ./Elmihtiges Godes naman, on lifiendes Godes naman), and
will accuse him that he do not carry out any of the pledges that he gave
him, LI. Th. i. 82, 4-6.
god-bot, an. /. god-b&t, e.
god-cund. Add: I. of or pertaining to God:— Godcund andgit
and godcund foretiohhung, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 31. Se godcunda
anweald, 16, 4; F. 58, 13. Da ile siu godcundde stefn dreade, Past. 91,
7. J?aes godcundan msegenprymmes, Bl. H. 103, 3. On J>aire god-
cundan dfide (the deed done by Christ), 215, 28. Godcund gecynd
i/iuinarn naturam, Mk. p. 2, 3. Hi heora mod near godcundum ftingum
laltap, Bt. 40, 7 ; F. 242, 26. II. given by or proceeding from
God, having the sanction of or inspired by God. (i) of things, (a) a
law, command, doctrine, &c. : — Godcundre spa?ce oraculorum, '}.
diuinorum eloquiorttm, An. Ox. 1531. Godcundre gesettnesse diuine
sanctionis, 423 ; 1628. Mid foil worde J>ajs godcundan gewrites, Bl. H.
33, 20. Onbryrde to godcundre lare, 23. pxre godcundan z gehyr-
sume, 163, 3. On pam godcundan gebede in the Lord's Prayer, LI. Th.
i. 372, 28. f>a godcundan lare gehyran . . . pair mon "£ godspel saeg]?,
Bl. H. 47, 28. Sum maeg godcunde reccan ryhte x, Cri. 670. God-
cundra beboda, Bl. H. 37, 8. On godcundum bScum God bead *f> , . .,
Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 246, 32. (b) a benefit, good, &c. :— Biddan done god-
cundan fultum, Bt. 33, 3 ; F. 126, 34. Hie helpe rlndad, godcunde gife,
Kl. 1033. f>a sint to tellanne to godcundan godum, . . . God hT gesceop
to gemagum, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 30. Geweorpod mid godcundum
geofum, Bl. H. 133, 3 : Gen. 2810. Mid godcundum wuldrum, Bl. H.
125, 17. (2) of persons: — Godcunde bydeUs, LI. Th. i. 424,
1 7. if having the sanction of the church, prescribed by the church : —
Kow manap euwer lareuw paet ge hyrsumian godcundum liirum (divini*
I ilisciplinis), Coll. M. 35, 35. Walron woroldwitan pe gesettan to god-
cundan rihtlagan worldlaga, LI. Th. i. 334, 22 : 348, 13: ii. 242, 13.
/Eghwylc cnsten man unrihtbJemed forbfige and godcunde la^a rihtlice
healde, i. 306, 25: 364, IS. III. devoted to God, of persons,
worship, service, dues, &c., belonging to the church, (i) of persons : —
Godcunde hadas wseron nu lange swide forsawene those in holy orders
have now for long been despised, Wlfst. 158, 9. Micelne sinod" asgder
ge godcundra hada ge woruldcundra a great synod of churchmen and
laymen, LI. Th. i. 244, 3. p hi godcundum lareuwan hyran, 326, 14:
424, 7. (2) of worship, services, &c., ot the church: — Ic biddo higon
iaet ge me gemynen mid suilce godcunde gode suilce iow cynlic dynce
/ pray that you have such a memorial service for me as may >eem to you
Jilting, C. D. i. 294, I. Mid godcundan scrifte, LI. Th. ii. 240, 15.
On godcundan scriftan and woruldcundan steuran, i. 328, 19 : 412, ii.
f)aet mon hiora tid geuueordiae mid godcundum godum . . . Ic bidde
higon d"ette hie das godcundan god gedon . . . daet £ghwilc messepriost
gesinge twa messan . . . ond gghwilc Godes diiiw gesinge twa fiftig, C. D.
i. 293, 1-33. Godes peowum pe pa cyrican mid godcundum dreamum
weorpiad", Bl. H. 41, 27. Godcunde lac bringan, 47, 4. Godcund ge-
bed, Lch. ii. 140, 21. Godcunde gebedo prayers addressed to God,
Wlfst. 240, 16. (3) of dues, penalties, discipline, &c. : — Gif hwa
forwyrne godcunde gerihta de ecclesiae debita vi detinente. Gif hwa
mid wige godcundra gerihta forwyrne, LI. Th. i. 404, 4-6 : 1 70, 7. To
godcundre bote gebugan, 166, 15. Swa mid godcundre bote swa mid
woruldcundre steore, 328, 3. -fl^r he haebbe godcunde bote undertangen,
248, 24. To godcundan neudan for the needs of the church, 328, 9.
Bisceope gebyred ielc rihting ge on godcundan pingan ge on woruld-
cundan, ii. 312, 9. Ilia, of a heathen deity: — f>onne moton
hiu gongan in Jione godcundan (cf. pone halgan bearo, 29, 23)
bearo (diuinum lucum), Nar. 27, 10. On pa godcundan stowe, 31,
15. IV. partaking of the nature of God, spiritual: — Dasm god-
cundan heahstan anagogen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 7. Bisceopas pe godcunde
heorda bewarian sceolan J> se wodfreca werewulf to fela ne abite of god-
cundre heorde, LI. Th. i. 374, 29-31. Bodian godcunde bearfe predi-
care spirilualem utilitatem, 424, 18. Bodian and bysnian godcunde
pearfe (spirituale projicuum), 374, 21 : 332, 30. Habban godcunde
blisse and eac worldcunde, Bl. H. 83, 20. Se de wille godcundne wisdom
secan, Bt. 12; F. 36, 9. Daette ge fore uueorolde siun geblitsads
mid (lem weoroldcundum godum and hiora saula mid ftem god-
cundum g&dum, C. D. i. 293, 36. In godcundum gxstgerynum, GO.
219. IVa. celestial, heavenly, (l) coming from heaven: —
Coludes burh forbarn mid godcundum fyre, Chr. 679; P. 39,6. (2)
belonging to heaven: — He niefre nienige godcunde englas naefde buton
hundlice englas, Bl. H. 181, 28. V. that makes godlike: — J>,ere
godcundre besceawunga deijice contemplationis (v. Aid. II, 5), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 139, 62.
godoundlio. Add: I. of God: — For his godcundlicum anwealde he
is ieghwaer andweard, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, II. II. proceeding from
God, inspired by God: — Godcundlicum wordum (with words from the
Scriptures) bed hyre beam lasrde, Lch. iii. 428, 28. III. devoted
480
GODCUNDLICE— G<5DNES
to God, religious : — Godcundlicere drohtnunge diuinf contiersationis,
An. Ox. 2566. IV. partaking of the nature of God: — Ge hwset-
hwega godcundlices on eowerre saule habbaj), Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44,
•JIA IV a. spiritual: — Godcundlic theoricam^, i. contemplatiiiam,
An. Ox. 2516. IV b. celestial, heavenly: — 6{>re hwile he smeaj)
ymb pis eorplice lif, 6Jire hwlle ymb 1* godcundlice, Bt. 39, 7 ; F. 222,
5. Ealle godcundlice gesceafta standad on Drihtnes gewealdum, Hml. A.
154, 61. V. that mates godlike : — Godcundlicere deifice, An. Ox.
705.
godcundlice. Add: I. of action by the Deity, by God, from
heaven : pa com niicel wael and moncwild godcundlice (dhiinitus)
sended, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 357, 22. He waes godcundlice (dininitui) ge-
fultumod, 4, 24; Sch. 482, 2. II. in respect to religion or to the
church, ecclesiastically : — Ne s'n ealle circan na gellcre malde worldllce
wyrSe, J>e;ih hi godcundlice habban halgunge gelice, LI. Th. i. 340, 27 :
360, 17.
godcund-meaht (?) divine majesty: — In sedel godcunndmzhtes his
in sede majestatis suae, Mt. L. 19, 28. Ofer sedel godcundmaeht his,
25, 31. Mi* mxgne menigo and godcundmseht cum virtute multa et
majestate, 24, 30.
godcundnys. Add: I. the quality of being divine, (i) in a
general sense : — Hu ne haefdon we air gereaht $ da ges£l)>a and siu god-
cundnes an wsire? . . . swa we cweifad 1> }» sio God ]>e J>a godcundnesse
haefd1 and ii gesxlda, and 3;lc gesselig bi(t God beatitudo uero est ipsa
divinitas . . . divinitatem adeptos, Deos fieri necesse est. Omrtis igitur
beatvs, Dens, Bt. 34, j ; S. 85, 27-86, I. (2) of the persons of the
Trinity : — His godcundnyss waes on bzre menniscnysse to anum sodan
Crlste . . . £fre unbegunnen on Axit godcundnysse, Hml. A. 25, 23.
Dei'is is seo halige prynnys ... on anre godcundnysse aefre wunigende, on
Snum moegenjirynime and on anum gecynde, 2, 24: 26, 56: 59, 199.
Arrius wolde wanian Custes godcundnysse, 198: 152, 17: 155,
84. II. a divine being : — Hit is gecynd dafre godcundiiesse 1> hio
mxg beon ungemenged wid" ojire gesceafta buton 6]>erra gesceafta
fultume, swa swa nan 6}>er gesceaft ne macg, ne mseg nan ojier gesceaft
be him seltum bion ea est tlivinae forma substantiae, id neque in externa
dilabatur, nee in se externum aliqnid ipsn snscipiat, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 166,
4-7. Me J)inc|) 1> pu hwerfest ymbuton sume wunderlice spraece ymbe
]>a anfealdnesse J'are godcundnesse an mirabilem quendam divinae simpli-
cilalis orbem complicast, F. 164, 18. Be pam dale }ie sio mennisce
gesceadwlsnes maeg ongitan da godcundnesse, 39, 10; F. 226,
28. III. divine service : — Ic wille det da hiwan a hwllae da:
crlstendom sie fulllcae mid hira godcundnessse for me sien uolo ut familia
. . . quamdiu christianitas pertnanserit sint illi mei intercessores ad
Dominum, C. D. v. 218, 32. Ne preost ne forlxte his godcundnesse, LI.
Th. ii. 354, 2. Ill a. a pious offering : — Gif hwa •}> faesten aberan ne
mxg Se his scrift him tfeit, him ys alyfed % he mSt his fasten alysan
mid godcundnysse and mid his worldxhton (pietate et mundanis SKI'S
possessiotiibus) ', P is ponne, gif he byflt welig, sylle for .xii. moncta
faestene xxx scillinga, LI. Th. ii. 220, 27. IV. a quality that is
consonant vjith Deity, a godlike quality : — Deos wyrt haefd sume wund-
orlice godcundnesse, f is ponne V hyre b!8sman hy after paire sunnan
rvne wendact", Lch. i. 152, 24.
god-dsed. Add: I. a good deed, virtuous action: — Sume synd ealles
to Idele a-lcere goddxde, LI. Th. ii. 322, 13. pin sawl sceal wanian odde
on wlte for Jilnum gyltum oitde on blisse for Jrinum goddsedum, Wlfst.
248, 6. For Jiam his goddsedum (almsgiving}, Gr. D. 320, 20. J>eaw
is t' hi zfsrstiad" 6)ira manna goddseda mos est invidere aliis virtutis
bonum, 117, 5. II. a benefit; Ps. Th. 77, 13.
god-dohtor. Add: — ' Ic J)e wille biddan, Drihten, ji p waeter ge-
wurde me t6 fulluhtes bxie ' . . . ' Ic eom j)In godfseder and J>u mln
goddohtor", Hml. A. 178, 298. Sum gerefman waere J)ara J)e onfenge
anum maegdene set fullwihte ... he baed J»a ylcan his goddohter, ji heu
mid him )>a niht wunode, Gr. D. 308, 17.
god-dond, -dend. Substitute : god-dond, -doend, es ; m. I.
one who does good, one who acts righteously : — Nses }>a goddoend, se ]>e
God wiste non est qui facial bonum, Ps. Th. 52, 2. II. one who
does good to another, a benefactor : — f>a ne;'it ongitad hira goddend, El.
359. Cf. yfel-dond.
gode-Uo, gode-webb. v. god-lie, god-webb.
god-feeder. Add: I. a godfather: — Se godfseder waes )>a;s cildcs
forspreca and borh wifl; God, Hml. Th. ii. 50, 17 : 52, 4-15. God-
fseder his godbearn lufie, Wlfst. 74, 13. Petrus waes his (St. Mark's)
godfaeder and hine Gode gestrynde, and he lange folgode his fulluht-
faedere Petre, Hml. S. 15, 143. Ic eom fin godfaeder and fu mm god-
dohtor, Hml. A. 178, 297. Ba unsprecendan cild beoif gehealdene on
itam fulluhte durh geleufan faes faeder and J)iere m6der and ]>aes forespre-
cendan godfaeder, Hml. Th. ii. 1 16, 16 : 52,2. Beoif J>a )>e cildes onfon
rihtlice . . . godfaederas, gif hy heora godbearn Gode gestrynait, Wlfst.
121,4. tt- God the Father: — Godfzder efenlaecend Dei Palris
imitator, Scint. 13, II. Sea Maria is Godfaeder snoru, Shrn. 118, 6.
S2a Maria onfeiig on hire bosm Godfzder sunu, Bl. H. 5, 33: 29, 27.
a synna yrnaa aener paere earman sawle ana mre to cweaaa ..." We
endon' Jizt }>u wSere godfyrht, ac )>u hsefdest deofles gejianc, Wlfst. 240,
7. [v. N. E. D. god-fright. Cf. O. H. Ger. got-forht timorattis.]
god-gespreece. Substitute : god-gesprsece, es ; n. An oracle : —
Se ilca Sunu waes acenned fram Godfzder, 31, 25. He fram Godfaeder
asended waes and eft to Godfaeder feran wolde a Deo exivit et ad Deum
vadit, Hml. A. 154, 77.
god-frecnes (P). v. god-wrecnes.
god-fyrht. Add: — loachim waes godfyrht man, Hml. A. 118, 42.
]3a synna yrnad aefter psere earman sawle and hire to cweefad ..." We
wen '
27-
god-i
Wses pis godgesprsece (-spree, -spra;cen, -sprecen, v. II.) fisses gemetes
erat oraculum huimmodi, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 152, 12. lifter J)am
godgesprsece (-sprece, paere godan sprsece, pam godgesprece [the MS. has
the accent], v.ll.~] iuxta oraculum, Sch. 161, 15. Cf. godcund; II. I,
god-sprzce.
god-gesprec (god- ?). See preceding word, and god-spree,
god-gesprecen, -sprsecen [cf. O.H. Ger. ge-sprochanl]. v. god-
gesprzce.
god-gild. Add: a rite or practice of a heathen religion: — God-
gildum ceremoniis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 65 : Lupercalibns, 50, 40. Se
dema stod set his godgyldum and deoflum onsacgdnesse bser judex arts
adsistebat, ac daemonibus hostias offerebat, Bd. I, 7 ; Sch. 21, I. He
heora godgieldum eallum widsSc and hie sefter ]'xm mid ealle tSwearp
cunctam Aegypti religionem abominatus, ceremonias ejus et templa
deposuit, Ors. 2,5; Swt. 78, 4.
godgild-lie ; adj. Of heathen worship : — Godgildlicere phanatictie,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 67.
godiau. Add: I. intrans. To be or to become good, be prosperous.
Cf. god; III. I. (i) with a noun as subject : — Eower kynedom g5datf
Jmrh heora godan geearnunga, Hml. S. 5, 444. Hie beod" sulde un-
gesaelige, ctonne hio yfeliaS for daem Se Sire menn godigad (godiad,*. /.)
quantae infelicitatis sint, qui melioralione proximi deleriores fiunt. Past.
231, 19. (2) with it'll! subject: — Wolde man geswican para mandjeda,
(lonne godade hit s6na if people would cease to do evil, then would it
soon be well with us, Wlfst. 243, 21. Hy agunnon rsedes gyman and
hit agann mid heom godian, 14, 14. II. trans, (i) the object
a petson. (a) to make good, to give an appearance of being good: — Ge
' wseron pa pe euw sylfe gSdiap (rihtwisiad, v./.) beforan mannum vos
estis qui justifi catis vos coram hominibus, Gr. D. 40, IO. (b) to endow,
\furnish with, (a) a material good: — Godede indemtam (cirris crispan-
\tibus), Hpt. Gl. 513, 77. (0) non-material: — Mattheus . . . baet is
\Donatus, on Englisc 'Forgifen' odde 'Geg6dod.' God hine g5dode
I swa Jiaet he hine aweude of tollere to apostol, Hml. Th. ii. 468, 15.
(2) the object a thing, material or non-material, (a) to set right, put
: in good order: — Godiad eowre agene wegas and ealle eowre dseda,
• Wlfst. 49, 29. A he maeig findan hwaet he maeig on byrig betan . . .
{ hus godian, . . . hegas godia;:, Angl. ix. 262, 15-20. (b) to endow: —
, Da bohte se abbot landes feola and godede j> mynstre, Chr. 963 ; P. 1 1 7,
: 23. fc) to make abundant, accumulate. Cf. god; V. 3 : — Godende
cumaluiitem, i. multiflicantem, An. Ox. 1932. [v. N.E.D. good ; vb.~]
v. ge-godian.
god-lie ; adj. God-like, divine : — J>aere godlican besceawunga deif.ce
cantemplationis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 01. Godlicum dealibus, i. deijicis.
8 1. v. god-cund.
god-lie. Add : — Godelic pulchra, Germ. 394, 266.
god-lif, es ; n. A good, virtuous life : — Waltear swlde godllfes man.
Chr. 1095 ; P. 232, 5. [Cf. Icel. god-lifi, -lifnadr a good life."]
god-modor. Add: — Godmodra matrenas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57,^69.
godnes. Add: I. the quality or condition of being good: — Oder bip
se mon, -f> bi]) sawl and lichoma, 63er bip his gSdnes ; fa gegaederaj)
God and eft aetgaedre gehelt, Bt. 34, 3 ; F. 136, 33. Swa swa manna
goodnes hi ahefp ofer pa menniscan gecynd cum ultra homines qttemque
provehere sola probitas possit, 37,4; F. 192, 8. II. goodness in
one's relations to others, (i) as an attribute of the Deity : — Se Hselend
pact hungrige folc mildheortllce fedde, segder ge purh his godnysse ge
purh. his mihte. Hwaet mihte seo godnys ana, buton daer wsere miht mid
jisere g6dnysse ?, Hml. Th. i. 184, 19. Is swipe sweotol ^te God
seghwses wealt mid psem helman his g6dnesse Deus omnia bonitatis clauo
gubernare jure creditur, Bt. 35, 5; F. 1 60, 15. HI pancodon Gode
e.illre his godnysse, Hmi. S. 25, 361. For pinre gSdnesse, Drihten, ]>u
eart swete universae viae Domini misericordia, Ps. Th. 24, 8. (2) of
men, kindness, benevolence : — Hwset is god willa buton godnys, pact he
otfres mannes ungelimp besargige, and on his gesundfulnysse faegnige?,
Hml. Th. i. 584, 5. III. advantage, benefit, profit; useful
object : — Hwset sind da god }>e men syllait heora cildum ? Hwllwendlice
godnyssa, swylce swa ]>aet godspel hrepode, hlaf, and rise, and aeig, Hml.
Th. i. 252, 24. Ilia, good fortune, prosperous circumstance : —
}>u geseo godnessa videos bond (Hierusalem), Ps. L. 127, 5. IV. a
good act or deed: — He Jiancode Gode eallra his godnyssa, jl he hine
gescylde . . . and him sige forgeaf, Hml. S. 14, 163. Habban us on
handa fire Ie6htfatu 1> syn halige weorc, on aelmesdsedum and on eallum
godnessum, LI. Th. ii. 368, 38. IV a. that which is good in any
GOD-S,£D— GOD-WEBBEN
481
thing, the goad part of anything : — Das )>ing we habbad be him ge-
writene, Segiler ge gode ge yfele, V \* gSdan men niinan sefter beora
g6dnesse (may imitate the good part of his actions'), Chr. 1086; P.
221, 24.
god-seed. Substitute : A divine progeny (?), children of God. In Dai).
901 the same meaning seems to be intended as in 89 : ginge and gode =
aeitele cnihtas and in godsSede (among the children of God ?) = aefaeste.
god-scipe. /. g8d-scipe.
god-sibb. Add : One who has become spiritually related to another
(a baptized child or its parents) by acting as sponsor at baptism : — Hine
(Malcolm) s!8h Morsel; se wses Melcolmes cynges godsib, Chr. 1093;
P. 228, 9. Nan man on his godsibbe ne wifige (cf. Si quis commatrem
spiritalem in conjugio duxerit, anathema sit, 20, 15. Si quis cum
spiritali matre peccaverit, sicut superius dictum est, anathematizetur, 21,
17), LI. Th. ii. 300, 15. [Cf. Icel. gud-sefi a godfather, gud-sifja a
godmother.']
godsibb-reeden[n], e ; /. The condition of ' gossips ' (v. god-sibb) : —
Gif ge nellad healdan ba godsibbraedenne be ge habbaS for Gode and for
See lohannes da-le begetene, Wlfst. 228, 3. [v. N. E. D. gossip-red.]
god-spell. Add: I. the body of doctrine taught by Christ and his
apostles : — pis godspel bya" bodod ofer ealle eordan praedicabitur hoc
evangelium regni in miiverso orbe, Mt. 24, 14: 26, 13. On ealle
beoda Serest gebyraet beon V godspel gebodud, Mk. 13, 10. pi apostolas
waeron gefylde burh godspelles lare, Bl. H. 133, 32. Com se Haslend
Godes rices godspell bodigende and cwetfende : . . . ' Gelyfab bam god-
spelle,' Mk. I, 14-15. ponne ge faran godspel to Ixrenne, Bl. H. 233,
17. la. the Christian dispensation (in contrast with the Mosaic) : —
Se be Godes beboda forsyhtt nu on ]>ses godspelles timan, Hml. S. 18,
477* P 's nu manfullic ... on bam cristendSme be Crist astealde, on
jses godspelles timan nu under Godes gyfe, Hml. A. 16, 75- II- Ike
record of Christ's life and leaching. ( I ) contained in the boots written
by the four evangelists: — Drihten selfa swa on his godspelle be him
[John the Baptist) cwaeb, Bl. H. 165, 2: 213, 21. On ba-m godspelle
cwid" ji . . . , 133, 36. (l a) one of the books written by the four
evangelists : — lohannes us cydde on bsem godspelle and bus cwseb :
Hselend cwSm . . . ,' Bl. H. 67, 23. Se godspellere (St. Luke) on
ruman his godspell writ and cwaei: ' On Herodes dagum . . . ,' 161, 25.
Da godspella ilerh Matheum . . . derh Marcun, Lk. p. 2, 5. An fore
eower godspellum, Mt. p. IO, 14. Das fewera godspelles, p. 9, 8.
'l b) a particular copy of the gospels : — Berh syndriga stowa godspella
al gesegen bid togeseted, Mt. p. II, n. Foregesettum bam swtbe
lalgum godspellum, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 431, 14. if referred to in case
if solemn appeal : — Ic eow halsie . . . burh ba halgan godspel and da
eliquias be on disse cyrcan syndon, LI. Lbmn. 415, 5. (l c) the (Latin)
ext of a gospel : — Ic cwede nu baet ic n^fre heononford ne awende god-
.pel of Ledene on Englisc, Hml. Th. ii. 594, 19. (2) contained in
>ooks written by others : — Monige werun 3a !te godspellas (evangelia)
iwritton, Mt. p. 7, I. III. the gospel, as used in the services of the
hurch: — We gehyrdon ba baet halige godspel rzdd wses, Bl. H. 161, 9.
»eh he gehyre ba word baes halgan godspelles, 55. 7. J>onne we gehyron
jodes bee rsedan and godspell secggean, ill, 17: 47, 31. Acolitus
•andele byrit bonne maun godspell raet . . . Diaconus godspell rjet aet
jodes ]>enungum, Ll.Th. ii. 348, 4-14: Vis. Lfc. 13. Ilia, where
:he special portion of the gospel is specified, the gospel of the day: —
)ys godspel sceal on cylda-maessedseg. Mt. 2, 18 rbc (and often) : Hml.
Th. i. 84, 26. ]>is daegcferlice godspel, 220, 25. On byssum godspelle,
11. H, 39, 14. Lucas ssede ... we nu gehyrdon bis halige godspel
1-eforan us rsedan, 15, 3-30. Gregorius trahtnode bis godspel (the
/'arable of the talents), Hml. Th. ii. 550, I.
godspell-bodung, e ; /. Gospel-preaching, the period during which
,he gospel has been preached, the Christian dispensation. Cf. god-
;pell; la: — Seo ealde x and witegan wseron od" lohannes tocyme ;
tiddan ongann godspelbodung (lex et prophelae usque ad lohannem ; ex eo
lignum Dei euangelizatur, Lk. 16, 16), Hml. Th. i. 354, 16. JEt him
< ngann se6 godspellbodung, ./Elfc. T. Grn. 12, 16. ludas Machabeus is
i all swa halig on dsere ealdan gecydnysse swa swa Godes gecorenan on
i aire godspelbodunge, Hml. S. 25,682. We sceolan mid earfodnyssum
•|> ece ITf geearnian, and se6 earfodnys ongan on di£re godspellbodunge,
16, 241. Se<5 ealde «, getacnode godspelbodunge under Godes gife.
j'reo ttda sind on dysse worulde . . . 6der is seo de wses under & ; seo
i ridde is nu aefter Crlstes tocyme. }>eos tid is gecweden ' under Godes
fife,' Hml. Th. i. 312, 28.
godspellere. Add: I. an evangelist: — Isaias witegode be Criste
s »ilce he godspellere waere, .ffilfc. T. Grn. 9, 8. II. one of the
Jtur evangelists: — Matheus se godspellere, Hml. A. 49, I. Swa swa us
fSde se godspellere (v. Mt. 28, 12), 78, 151. See Marcus Jrowung baes
j odspelleres, Shin. 74, 1 7. De godspellere (Lucas) Evangelista, Mt.
r. 7, I : Bl. H. 15, 3. Fewer godspelleras, itara endebrednis Ses is:
Matthaeus, Marcus, Lucas, lohannes, Mt. p. 2, 14. Feower godspellara
i aman, Lch. ii. 140, 17. JJa lara bara feower godspellera, Bl. H.
."5. »•
godspellian. Add: I. to proclaim good tidings to: — Du de wilt
godspellian Sion tu qui evangelizas Son, Past. 81, 9. Godspelliendum
mid micelre inihte euangelizantibus uirtnte multa, Fs. L. 67, 12. j?am
godspelgendum maegenu manega euangelizantibus uirtutes multas, Ps.
Rdr. 67, 12. II. of the good tidings of the gospel, (i) intrans.
To preach the gospel to a person : — Ongan he bam foresprecenan breker
godspellian praefato Fratri Verbum Dei evangelizare coepit, Guth. Gr.
'^3> 45- (2) trans. To preach the gospel : — He bodade and godspellade
rtc Godes praedicans et euangelizans regnum Dei, Lk. L. 8, I. Hi
Godes word Engla beoda godspellodon, Chr. 596; P. 21, 17. [v.
N. E. D. gospel ; vb.~]
godspellio. Add: I. of the gospel, contained in the gospel : — Swa
us seo godspellice racu cyd, Hml. Th. i. 76, 30. Godspellicere race
euangelice relationis, An. Ox. 1797. Godspellicere sprzece euangelico
oraculo, 3067. II. belonging to the times of the gospel, belonging
to the Christian dispensation:— Endebrednise tfaes godspellica gesetnise
ordo euangelicae disposiiionis, Lk. p. 2, 8. Cf. god-spell ; I a : — I6hannes
was iegiler ge aelic ge godspellic John belonged both to the Law and to
the Gospel, Hml. S. 16, 101.
godspell-traht, es ; m. An exposition of a portion of the gospels, a
homily : — Ic gemune me sylfne secgan bas wisan in bam godspelltrahtum
be ic sylf wrat in Homiliis evangelii rem narrasse me recolo, Gr. D.
283, i. Ic cweife nii baet ic naefre heononfortf ne awende godspel-
trahtas of Ledene on Englisc, Hml. Th. ii. 594, 19.
god-spree, v. god-gesprec.
god-suuu. Add: — He (St. Marl) wass See Petres godsunu on
fulwihte, Shrn. 74, 18 : /Elfc. T. Grn. 12, 35. Hine onfeng xl full-
wihtes baebe him to godsuna jEbewald Eustengla cyning suscepit eum
ascendetitem de fonts sacro Aediluald rex Orientalium Anglorum, Bd. 3,
22 ; Sch. 298, 10.
god-)>rymm. Add: — Hwilc se godbrym sy Jiaere ecan Godes gesihbe
qiiae sit majestas aeternae visionis Dei, Gr. D. 245, 10. He geyfelsacode
bone naman bses ielmihtigan godbrymmes majestatis nomen blasphemavit,
289, 22.
god-webb. Add: I. fine woven material, material woven from
silk of cotton, fine linen: — Twihiwe godweb caecum bis tinctiim, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 135, 44. Godeweh purpitra, An. Ox. 1378. Seolcen gode-
webbes bombicinum purpurae (peplum), 461. Genim bone seppel and
hine bewind on weolcreadum godwebbe, and seotf eft mid sceiite 5bres
godwebbes, Lch. i. 332, 5. Hzftt he anforlaeten fet twcgea bleu god-
webb dast he habban sceolde on daim halgan hnegle . . . For clon is
toeacan itajm twiblion godwebbe ixt scyle beon twiitra-wen twin on
Axm maessegierelan in superhumeralis ornamento habere coccnni bis
tinctum nescil . . . Unde et bis tincto cocco torta byssus aajiingilur, Past.
87, 13-19. Sum welig man wxs mid purpuran and godewebbe geglenged
(induebatur purpitra et bysso, Lk. 16, 19), Hml. Th. i. 328, 12. He
waes gegyred mid baswum godwebbe and hwitum, Gr. D. 310, i. jJeah
we Ss gescirpen mid by readestan godwebbe, Wlfst. 262, 21. Hand-
stocu mid godwebbe gestefnede manicae sericis davatae, Hpt. Gl. 526,
38. Hie of bass treowes leafuni and of his flyse spunnon and swa eac t6
godewebbe wSfon and worhtan foliis arboris ex silues/ri nellere uestes
detexunt, Nar. 6, 1 8. Of bam cnihtum hi alieddon aweg to wircenne
godeweb, /Elfc. T. Grn. 21, 20. ludas funde gold and seolfor, godeweb
(god-, v. I.) and purpuran (they got much gold and silver, and blue silit,
and purple of the sea, I Mace. iv. 23), Hml. S. 25, 359. Bjern ymb
recels and godeweb, Lch. iii. 56, 12, 6. Mid godewebbum sericis (v.
Hpt. Gl. 526, 38 supra). An. Ox. 5322. II. something made with
such material. (i) a (splendid) garment: — Godweb clamidis, Wrt.
Voc. i. 291, 9: calamidis, ii. 17, 30: calmidus, 127, 56. Read god-
web ostrum, 64, 10. Fasces .i. honores, dignitates cynedomas vel
aldor[doinas] vel gegerla vel godweb, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 52 : 35, 2.
Goduueb, 108, 13. Goduuebbe toga, 122, 55. }Ja w6hgeornan
woruldrtcan mid lieora golde and seolfre and godwebbum (gode-, v. I.,
cf. godweb-girla), Wlfst. 183, 9. (2) a curtain. See also (3) :— God-
web curtina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 56. (3) a flag .-—Pater Nosier hafa*
gyldene fonan, and seo fone is mid .xn. godwebbum fitan ymbhangen,
and anra gehwylc godweb hangait on hundtwelftigum hringa gyldenra
. . . <taet dridde godweb waes on daes godwebbes onlicnisse d"e geo ymb
mines faeder Dauides columban hangode on dissum ilcan temple : <taet
feorde godweb waes on tfaes godwebbes onlicnisse de geo Abimelech
br6hte Criste 16 lacum, Sal. K. p. 152, 16-28. See next word.
god-webb; adj. I. of purple or costly material : — For bam god-
webum hraeglum ex purpureis veslibus, Gr. D. 13:, 18. II. made
of silt or cotton : — Of ealseolcenum, sidennm olosericis, godewebbum,
sidenum bombicinis (the passage is: Olosericis et bombicinis indutum
vestibus. Perhaps godewebbum might be intended to represent bombicinis
vestibus. Cf. god-webb; II. i. In Hpt. Gl. 480, 61 bombicinis is
glossed by godviebbenum), An. Ox. 3162. [Mid godewebbum sericis,
5322. Here the word seems to be a noun : see last passage under god-
webb ; I.] v. eall-godwebb.
god-webben. Add: I. of purple or costly material: — For bam
482
GODWEB-CYNN— GOR
godwebbenum hracglum ex purpureis vestibus, Gr. D. 131, 18. Astreht
mid godwebbenum (godewebnum, v. /.) paellum strata palliis, 176,
I. II. of si III or cotton: — Godwebbenum olosericis, Hpt. Gl. 480,
61. Godwebbenum, sidenum bombicinis, 66. v. eall-godwebben.
godweb-cynn, es ; n. A kind of cloak or pall : — In if am godweb-
cynne bid Sanctus Mihhael gescyrped on dSmes dzg, Sal. K. p. 152, J2.
v. god-webb ; II. I, 3.
godweb-girela, an; m. A costly robe: — J>a J>e he ne maeg to
him geblgean mid golde ne mid seolfre ne mid godwebgyrlum, Wlfst.
197, I.
god-wreec, -wreo. For -wrec substitute god-wreoe (short i-
slemt), and add : Exiled from God (cf. Meh leasne, me ceigendae •}> ic
sie^ Godes wracco me faharium, me damans sacrilegum, Mt. p. i, 9),
impious : — Goduureci scevum (cf. sceuo, i. iniquo t falso, An. Ox. 4205 :
sceuitas, iniquitas, Corp. Gl. H. 106, 198), Wrt. Voc. ii. I2O, 23. Si6
godwriece infandum, 48, 19. JJset godwraece ntfandum, 59, 77. Of
efsere godwraecan a fanatica, 3, II. J>a forlegenan and ba godwracan,
Nap. 50, 7. [Cf. Icel. guct-raekr wicked.] See next word.
godwrsec-lic ; adj. Sacrilegious : — J5 he name aet his handa p husl
bSre godwraeclican (-wraet-, -wret-, v. II.) gehalgunge tit ex ejus man
sacrilegae tonseerationts communionem perciperet, Gr. D. 238, 12.
Gehrinan J?am godwneclican (-wraet-, v. I.) mete contingere cibum
sacrilegum, 232, 13. [Cf. Icel. gudraki-ligr wicked.]
godwrsotlic. See preceding word.
godwrecnis. Add: — Hefig man is ami godwrecnes (Godes wrecnys,
godfrccnis, i1. //.), Bd. I, 27; Sch. 69, 17. Godwrecnes fanaticia, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 147, 36. Godwrecnissum uaemonibus (I. facinoribus. v.
Bd. i, 14; Sch. 39, line I of Latin text. See Hpt. 31, 29), Txts.
1 80, 36.
goian and gen to sigh, groan, lament : — He swTJ»e g8ad' (gieb, ge]>,
Bd. S. 497, 33, v. II.) and geomrait uehemen/er ingemiscat, Bd. I, 27;
Sch. 97, 24. Se apostol g6iende (gende, v. I.) and geumriende cwstt
gemebat dicens, Sch. 98, 5. v. g6ung.
gold. Add: I. gold in the ground : — Se forma gitsere be serest j>a
eorjian ongan delfan sefter golde, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 23. II. gold as a
form of wealth : — Hwxr com 1> unmaete gestreon goldes and seolfres,
Bl. H. 99, 28. Wenst Jiu baet we J)tnes hlafordes gold o]>)>e his seolfor
station?. Gen. 44, 8. III. gold used as an ornament, (i) for
personal, ornament (dress, jewellery, &c.) : — dime manna gehwilc t6
circan bGton golde and glaencgum, Wffst. 181, 2. Godweb mid golde
gefagod, Bl. H. 113, 20. Golde fseted sweord, LI. Th. i. 188, 8. Mid
gokle gesiwud bend nimbus, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 47* Golde siowode
segmentala (veste), ii. 95, 49. Nymai eall eower gold (cf. gyldene
earhringas, 4), Ex. 32, 24. (2) used to ornament objects: — Seo cirice
nalles on goldes wlite ne seine)), Bl. H. 197, 8. Fact mid golde gefraet-
wod, 127, 7. He hit (the binding of the book) gehrlnade mid golde and
mid gimnmm, Jn. p. 188,5. (2a) US£d in writing: — Boca mid golde
awritenra, Bt. 5, 1 ; F. IO, 18. IV. gold as material : — Nam he
baet gold and get an celf, Ex. 32, 4. V. gold used in payment : —
Stent dam bisceope eahta marca goldes ; and gif hig ham cuman gylde
cfam bisceope his gold, and gif heora naier ne cymtf, d5 se bisceop for
heora saule swa mycel swa daet land is bctere tfene ttaet gold sv, C. D. iv.
288, 8-12. Mid fridde healf hund niancusan goldes be gewihte, iii.
361, 24. T6 .viii. healfmarcum asodenes goldes, LI. Th. i. 154, 2.
Twa and tvventig Jjfisend punda goldes and seolfres mon gesealde pam
here wid fritfe, 288, 12. Hi mid nanum pingum ne gebicge, ne mid
golde ne mid seolfre, 380, 12.
gold-bleoh ; n. A golden colour. Substitute : gold-ble6[h] ; adj.
Gold-coloured. \. gylden-luwe.
gold-bloma. Add: A gold-bloom (v. N. E. D.), marigold (t). In
favour of the meaning ' golden mass ' it may be noted that bloma is not
found in A. S. with the sense ' bloom ', ' blossom ' ; and the occurrence
of hordfcete and gewelegade in the passage seems to suggest that with
goldbloma is connected the idea of ' wealth ', * treasure '. In favour of
'marigold' it may be said that both O. Sax. and O. H. Ger., as well as
Goth, and Icel., have forms meaning ' bloom ' corresponding to A. S.
bloma, and the actual compound, golth-blomo — amellus occurs in
O. L. Ger. (Gall. 117). Cf. too On. goud-bloern : Ger. gold-blume :
Swed. guld-blomma marigold: — Crist se goldblSma, Bl. H. 105, 5
Se goldbloma on das weoruld becom . . . ]>urh bone tocyme we waeron
geweordade and gewelegaile and gearode, Wlfst. 257, 11-17. (It is the
same homily in Bl. H. and Wlfst.) See next word.
golde, an ; /. A marigold: — Golde solsequia (cf. sohequia sigel-
hueorua, Lch. iii. 305, col. i), Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 76. [v. N. E. D. gold
marigold.] v. gold-wyrt.
gold-feet. Add Ph. 303 (given under gold-faet a plate of gold) and
[Hwar beof! J)eo goldfzten f>eo be guldene comen to )>ine honden, Frag
Phlps. 6, 5.]
gold-feet n plate of gold. Dele.
gold-faeted ; adj. Adorned with gold: — Goldfteted (ofergyldene, v, I.)
sweord deatiratvm gladium, LI. Lbmn. 460, 28.
gold-fell. Add:— Goldfel bratheas, Wrt. Voc. ii. ii, 15. [O. H.
Ger, golt-fel auratas pelles.~\ v. gold-fyll.
gold-fellen; adj. Of gilded leather : —Mia. purpuran gescryd and mid
kynelicum gyrlum, mid gyldenum cynehelmc and mid goldfellenum
sceon, Hml. S. 31, 752. See preceding word.
gold-fine. Add: — Goldfinc cinttis vel frugelltis, Wrt. Voc. i. 29,
59 : florulus, 281, 26 : ii. 36, 55 : auricinctus, 10, 33.
gold-finger. Add: [0. H. Ger. golt-finger annularis : Ger. gold-
finger.] v. Isece-finger.
gold-fraetwe. Add: — Reste gewyrcan of marmanstane and mid
goldfraetwum and mid gimcynnum astxned, Wlfst. 263, 3.
gold-fyld; adj. Gilt, covered vrith gold-leaf: — Goldfyld fel petala
(furua, Aid. 142, 3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 48. See next word.
gold-fyll (?) gold-leaf, gold-foil : — Him an r&A hiow rudab on bam
ricge goldfylle (-felle [HI a later MS."], 476, 58) geltc glitona> Fenix,
E. S. viii. 478, 61. [Fyll from (?) Lot. folium. Cf. (?) the forms in
Prompt. Parv., fule of golde, quod dicitur gold-fule brateum vel bratea.
For another explanation of fyll which connects it with fedel in O. H. Ger.
fedel-gold = filo dunne gold, gefedi Igoldote bratteatas (comas), see
Beiblatt xiii. 13. The Icel. gull-fjallaitr gilt, seems to point to yet
another, and to make gold-fyld, -fyll -^ gold-feld, -fell.] v. gold-fell.
gold-gearwe ; pi. Gold ornament!. : — Dara goldgearwo wlaenco be he
his ITchaman oterflownesse mid frastwad, Nap. 34. v. gold-wlencu.
gold-gerene (?), -regne a gold ornament. See next word.
gold-gewefen ; adj. Woven with gold : — Wimple goldgewefenum
num
(Hpt. Gl. 506, 64 has goldgerenum, and in margin goldgerefe)
cyclade auro texta, An. Ox. 4297. Goldgeweuenum, 2, 316.
gold-hilted. Add: [Cf. Icel. gull-hjalt a gold hilt.]
gold-hord. [In Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 63 the MS. has gold-hold, v.
Wiilck. Gl. 187, 17.] Add : — On bam be waes behydd se heofonlica
goldhord, jElfc. T. Grn. 13, 2. Se goldhord pe pu gemettest, Hml. S.
23, 603. SwTcte ealdne goldhord, 570. Unartmedlicu goldhord irinumeri
thesauri, Nar. 5, 10. Her Romane gesomnodon al fa goldhord be on
Bretene wzron, and sume on eorban ahyddon and sume mid him on
Gallia Iseddon, Chr. 418 ; P. IO, 17 : Shrn. 115, 32. Goldhordu goldes
thcfmiros aitri, Scint. 156, 6 : 178, 13.
goldhordian. Add: — Goldhordait (thesaurizat) and nat hwsem
gesomnad J>a, Ps. Srt., Rdr., L. 38, 7. Se de Ilim sylfum goldhordait,
and nis on Gode welig, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 23 : Wlfst. 286, 25. Na
scylon beam magum goldhordian (tliesanrizare, i. lucrari), ac magas
beainum, Scint. 173, 12.
gold-hwsete. /. -hwaet : gold-leefra . . . Lye. Substitute: gold-
leefer. v. readgold-lsefer.
gold-ledf, es; n. A thin plate of gold : — Reste gewyrcan of marman-
stane . . . mid goldleafum gestrewed ymbutan, Wlfst. 263, 6.
gold-msestling. Add: [Cf. 0. H. Ger. golt-messinc auricalcum,]
gold-ora, an; m. A mass of gold: — Wudebaere gyrda bearewum on
smsHum redes goldorun, [gold-?] wecgum vimina siluestria (e frondosis)
nemoribus (alla/a mutavit) in obrizum fiauentis auri metallum (cf. da
grenan gyrda wurdon to readum golde awende, Hml. Th. i. 64, i), An.
Ox. 1810. v. gold-wecg.
gold-siowod. Dele, and see gold ; III. I.
gold-smij>. Add : — J>aes wisan goldsmictes ban, Welondes, Bt. 19 ;
F. 70, I. 'Gad t6 smiddan and fandiad' pises goldes1 . . . * Ealle tfas
goldsmiefas secgad b*t hi nzefre xr swa cliene gold, ne swa read ne
gesawon,1 Hml. Th. i. 64, 8. [O. H. Ger. gold-smid aurifex : Icel.
gull-smidr.]
gold-smipu. /. -smTJ), and add : [Icel. gull-smti the goldsmith's art,
working in gold.]
gold-freed, es ; m. A gold thread: — f>a aprawenan goldbraedas bratea
fila, torta aureafila, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 19. [Icel. gull-]>radr.]
gold-wecg, es ; m. A lump of gold: — Goldwecg (-weed, MS.)
auri metallum, An. Ox. 451. v. gold-6ra.
gold-wlencu. /. -wlencu(-o) ; indecl. : -wlenc, e : gold-wrecen.
v. wrecan; I o.
gold-wyrt, e;/. Goldwort, marigold: — Goldwyrt solsequium, An.
Ox. 26, 36. v. golde.
golfettung (P) mockery : — Golfetung (gaffetnng ?) subsannatio, Ps. L.
78,4-
goma. Add: (i) the palate: — In goman, baer mon bone smscc t6-
dselep in palato, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 3. (2) in pi. the jaws : — G5man
fauces, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 52. Da deoflu ... by sealdon suman fyrenan
dracan ; se ontynde his pa fyrenan and ba scearpestan g8man and hig
swealh, LI. Th. ii. 398, 39. (2 a) fig.:— He us alysde of g6mum bses
ecan deabes, Wlfst. 145, 2. v. feorh-goma.
gop. Add: The metre makes g6p probable, though perhaps not quite
certain : at least a short vowel occurs in the similar verse : Is baes gores
sunn, Rii. 41, 72.
gor. Add: I. dirt :— GOT letamen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 38 : fimus, An.
Ox. 53,39. Gmttfimi, 4769: Wrt. Voc.ii. 34, 51. Goor (for 00 = 0
GOR— GR^EG
483
v. boor = bor, 98, 7, hool = hoi; -124, i$)Jimum, 108, 65. II
pulp (?) : — Mzngc wib fa sapan and fses apples gor, Lch. iii. 36, 31.
gor = gar. See gar ; IV, where add: — T6 des gates sudende, C. D
v. 86, 28. Cf. on (tone garan ufwerdne, 356, 16 (the three passage
refer to the same place).
gorettan; p. te. I. intrans. To stare about. (l) of persons, to le
the eyes rove : — Dxt hine Iserd se deofol, f set he stande and gorette an<
IScige underbaec ut ; fact bie} gymeleas gebed, Wlfst. 234, 18. (2) of th
eyes or looking, to rove : — pxr (in hell) w?pad da eagan fe nfl durl
unalyfedlice gewilnunga goretende hwearftliad, Hml. Th. i. 530, 31
Ne gin hi goretyndum eagum non vagis oculis incedant, Nap. 34
Gorettende passiuos (oculorum obtutus), An. Ox. 5, 3. Widles
( = -Iseste ?) goretende passinis, Archiv Ixxix. 89. II. trans. Tt
pour forth : — Gorette egerif (spumasque frendens egerif), Germ. 398
204. v. gorian.
gorettung, e ; /. A roving loot, wandering gaze: — Widgille cm
wlatung t goretunge passivos oculorum obtutus, Hpt. GI. 405, 65.
gor- gritf, -grafe a muddy copse (?) : — ^Et gorgrafes slsedg ... eft in
on gorgrafes slsed, C. D. vi. I2O, 8-26. Of gorgraefan, v. 579, 18. Oi
gorgraues, 380, 4.
gorian to look, gaze : — Swylce eac be dam micelum muntuni an
dunum pa )>e hyhst standaf and goriaf ofer ealne middangeard, An. Ox
5, 3 note. Goriende passiuos, 7, 6. v. gorettan.
gorst. Add: , gors : — Gors aegesta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 46. Gors
volnma, 124, 16: acidinettim, IO, 39: egella, 142, 72 : herba iras, 43
53 : i. 68, 13 : tribulus, 48.
gos. Add: — Goos anser, Wrt. Voc. ii. loo, 37. 085,6,69. Grseg
gos ganta, Wrt. Voc. i. 62, II : canta, 280, 15. Grege g6s gans, ii,
42, 15. Hwlt gfis anser, i. 62, IO. Wilde goos ante, ii. 103, 68
gente, 109, 63. Wilde gos gante, 40,65. Genim gose rysele, Lch. ii
40, 12, 15. Heorotes smera offe gate offe g6se, 68, 26. Se fe or
fys ylcum prim dagum g6se flsesces onbyriged binnan feowortiges daga
iyrste he his lif gesendad, iii. 76, 27. Gose broc scyt on mor, C. D. iii
215,33. .v. goes and .x. hennfuglas, i. 293, 9 : 297,1: 299,23. Gosa
tungan gebrsedde and gepicge, Lch. ii. 90, 8. v. hwite-, wild-gos.
gos-fugol. Substitute for Th. Chart. 471, 31 : — Sex g6st'uglas, ter
hennfuglas, C. D. i. 312, 8.
gos-hafoc. Add: — Goshafuc accipiter, Wrt, Voc. ii. 7, 69: i. 280
18. Accipiter goshafoc vel aucarius, Wiilck. Gl. 285, 2.
-got. v. ge-got : gota. v. lead-gota.
Qota. Add: — Sum Gota fearfa on gaste Gothus quidam pauper
spiritu, Gr. D. 113, 15. Hu se Gota geneadod ageaf Furtunate pa
cnapan, 79, 8. Wisle lond, and be-eastan fsem sint Datia, ba pe iii
wseron Gotan, Ors, I, I ; S. 16, 18. Hu Bonefatius bam Gotan gefyllde
ba flaxan. Hit gelamp J> him comon twegen men to of Gotena feude,
pa ssedon "Ji hi t6 Rauennan faran woldon, Gr. D. 66, 3—7. [Cf. Goth.
Gut-f iuda the Gothic people.']
Gotisc ; adj. Of the Goths : — pier softer c6m Gotiscra manna here
Gothis stipervenientibus, Gr. D. 194, 14.
Gotonisc ; adj. Of the Goths : — Gotonisce cerme Gothorum clango
rem An. Ox. 4606.
got-wope. Add: got- (?) : — GStwofe, eluhtre, betonice, Lch. ii.138,
9. Gotwofan Isest, 94, 6. Gotwofan (the accent is in the MS.), 96, 7.
Nim gStwofan and magefan, 156, 19.
goung. Substitute : goung and geong, e ; /. Sighing, groaning,
lamentation: — In faes tudres fordlaidnesse bid geong (gooung, goung,
v. II.) and sar in prolis prolatione gemitus, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 79, 3. Her
is Brytta geong gemitus Brittanorum, I, 13; Sch. 36, 24. v. goian
(gen).
grad. /. grad, and add: — In gradum in gradibus, Ps. Srt. 47, 4.
[Compare Hml. Th. ii. 512, II with: — Martinus stab to anre iipfl8ra ;
pa wasron fsere hlseddre stapas alefede ... ^ he feol adfine, Hml. S. 31,
So I.] [O. H. Ger. grid.] v. rzding-grad.
grtfed, es ; pi. grasdas and (?) grsede ; m. Grass; pi. greeds (v
W. E. D.) : — Swe swe scur ofer gred sicut imber super gramen, Ps. Srt.
ii. p. 191, 28. Grxdas gramina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 21. Grjede (i-stem
pi.?, or ja-stem sing.?, or wk. ? cf. ulua greden, Lch. iii. 329, col. i),
alva, ii. 31, 33. v. gcxde; adj.
greed a cry. [N. E. D. grede.] v. han-grsed : greedan to cry out.
Add: [v. N. E. D. grede; vb.~] : grade grass, v. grsed.
grade ; adj. Grassy : — Gang nu of p£re gradan (grenan, v. 1.) dune,
rlml. S. 18, 245. v. gried grass.
gradig. Add: I. having an excessive appetite for food, (i) of
jersons : — Constimptor, i. devorator gtfre, grSdig gluto, Wrt. Voc. ii.
[34, 2. Gredge ambrones, 100,12. GrSdige gudrincas (the cannibals),
An. 155. (2) of animals: — Geogud myrwe grxdig, Ra. 39, 2.
jrsedigre scelfre voracis mergulae, Hpt. Gl. 418, 69. Earn, grsedigne
'Gdhafoc, Chr. 937 ; P. 109, 22. Moldwyrmas, gtfre and griedige,
Seel, 74. (3) of some part of the consumer which is connected with
mating: — T8pas grsedige (to fas idge, MS.), Ph. 407. Mid grsedigum
ippum labris Iwconibus, i. uorantibus, An. Ox. 700 : Wrt. Voc. ii.
53, 51. Mid grsedigum byrenre grimnysse ceaflum rabidis ursinf
ferocitatis riclibus, i. faucibus. An. Ox. 1475. (3 a) figuratively: —
Grsedigum mupes ceaflum ambronis (taken to be dat. pi.) orci, i. mortis
faucibus, An. Ox. 836. la. with gen. of food: — Se fisc bid
grsedig bses fees, Hml. Th. i. 216, 12. II. of sexual appetite: —
Grzdig wemmend lasciuits, i. feruidus in luxuria scortator, An. Ox.
3338. III. eager for gain, covetous, avaricious : — Na bfitan ofer-
modignysse mseg grsedig (cupidus) beon funden, Scint. Ill, 7. Were
grsedigum and fsesthafelum bfitan gerade ys seht, no, 15. God nele jt
we be<5n grsedige gytseras, ne eac for woruldgylpe forwurpan ure sehta,
Hml. S. 16, 329. His gingran, gifre and grsedige (cf. agan us pis
wuldres leoht eall t6 sehte, 253), Sat. 192. Gredige, 32. Grsedige
cupidas, Wiilck. Gl. 253, 28. GTtsung ontent dses mannes mod to maran
xhte, and swa he mare hzfd swa he grsedigra bid, Hml. Th. ii. 220,
9« TI here probably belongs : — On grsedigum cupidineo, Wrt. Voc. ii.
137,61. Ilia, with gen. : — Nis nan leddscipe swa gr.cdig goldes
and seolfres swa da Ifideiscean and da Romaniscean, Hex. 54,
21. IV. keen, eager : — Gredig inians, Wtt. Voc. ii. no, 59.
Griedig inhians, 43, 75. Mm modsefa hweorfed wide . . . , cymed eft t6
me gifre and gnedig, Seef. 62. IV a. with gen. : — He weard eft
sua ungemetlice grsedig daes g5dan deajies in bonorum necem post didicit
anhelare, Past. 37, 2. V. that manifests eager desire: — Hire on
hafelan hringma-1 ago! griedig gudleoct, B. 1522. v. able-, ofer-grasdig.
gradiglice. Add: I. with inordinate appetite: — Estmettas na 16
grsedigltce rnon ne sceal lufian, R. Ben. 17, I. Gefredcje se dec'itbl J>one
angel ]>e he &r grsedelice forswealh, Hml. Th. i. 216, 32. II. with
manifestation of strong desire, eagerly : — Grsedellce inhianter, Wrt. Voc.
'"'• 43> 74' H' swipe grxdilice (inhianter') eorfcundum lustum filigap,
R. Ben. 139, 27. v. im-grsidiglice.
grsedignes. Add: I. covetousness, cupidity: — Wyrtruma ys ealra
yfela grsedignyss radix est omnium malorum cufiditas, Scint. no, 8 :
111, 5: 112, 2. Ungefyllendlic cage graSdignysse, no, 16 : Prud. 57.
Be grsedignysse de cupiditate, Scint. no, 3. GrSdignyssa cupiditates
(cf. honoribus aut prosperitatibus, 13-14), in, 17. II. eager
desire, (l) in a good sense : — JTonne we lifes word mid grsedignysse
underfed, Hml. Th. ii. 280, 16. (2) in an unfavourable sense: — Ealle
flsesclice graidignyssa mid forhsefednysse beod forcorfene omnes carnales
cupiditates abstinentia resecantur, Scint. 55, 4.
grsef. Dele last passage, and add : I. a pit, place dug out. v. hyl-,
iscn-, stan-graef. II. a grave : — Grsef sceal deudum men a grave
is the place for a deadman, Gn. Ex. 149. On bradnysse scrafes, grzfes in
stiperjicie antri, i. monument!, An: Ox. 1889. Grate, screafe eorpenum
(cadavera) in cuniculo subterraneo (Aumata), 33, II. Min Drihten, si^
pe bone bses pe pu lete pinne Hchoman on grsef alecgan, Angl. xii. 507,
8. ]>eah pe grsef wille golde stregan brodor his geborenum, Seef. 97.
grasf a writing-style. Add : — Grgf grajjium, Txts. 67, 997. Synd
gesealde from pam abbode ealle neadbehefe ping, pset is ... seax, grsef
(gravium) . . . weaxbreda, R. Ben. 92, 3: 56, 20. Donne pu grsef
habban wille, ponne sete fu fine brt fingras tosomne swilce Jnl grsef hsebbe,
and styra fine fingras swilce pu write, Tech. ii. 128, 6. [From Latin
^raphium.]
gr&f (?), e ; /. A bush, bramble: — Dumas, spinas vel grsefe, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 142, 12. v. grsefe to which perhaps the quotation belongs.
grsefa. v. grsefe : grafa, grefa. Dele, and see grafu.
grtefe, an ; /. : grsefa, an; m. (?_v. mearc-grsefa.) I. a thicket,
copse: — Dis sjndon da gemseru. ^Erest grsefan hrycg sewuJu t6 dunham
tyde, C. D. iii. 388, 29. Op on da blacan grsefan ; of dsere grsefan,
' 339> 7: ''• I72> 29' O" hincstes grefan; of hincstgs grsefan (but
;rafan, C. D. B. iii. 655, 13), iii. 134, 27. On grsefan, Cht. Crw. 4, 2.
?sem gehilmdum grsefum frondosis dumis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 76 : 37,
17. Gepufum grjefum, 151, 22. purh grsefan per dvmos, 89, 44.
II in place-names: — y£t Bremes grefan, C. D. i. 222, 22. Bremes
jraefan, 227,32. II. brushwood : — Sixtiga fodra wuda, and twself
odur grsefan, and sex fodur gearda, Chr. 852 ; P. 65, 25. [v. N. E. D.
;reave.] v. gor-, porn-, wir-grsefe ; grief, graf, grafa.
grafere. v. grafere.
greeft. Dele graft, e; /. (?), and last passage, and add: — Graft
culpture, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 24: celatura, i. sculptura, ii. 130, 58.
jrseftas emblemata, uarietates, uasa uarie_ sculpta, An. Ox. 50, 26.
senum grseltum carpenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 77- On heora grseftum in
culptilibus SKI'S, Ps. L. 77, 58 : Ps. Vos. 105, 36. Ealle da grseftas ge
ifergyldad, Hml. S. 8, 61. [Icel. groftr ; m. a digging; engraving.~\
. heah-grseft.
grseg. Add: — Greig feruginius, Txts. 63, 850. Grei gillus
= gilvus), 67, 967. Hfuui vel grei, hauui vel grei, heauui, grei
'laucum, 66, 473. Grseg, hsewe isene obfe sinderome ferrvgine (cf.
ferrugine, i. ferreo colore Isengrseg gesweorf, 31), Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 34.
Grege gos gans, 42, 15. T6 dam grsegan stane, C. D. iii. 446, 8. To
;rsewan stane, ii. 29, 3. On gregan stan, v. 233, 2. Of fa grsegan
larnesse usque cigneam canitiem, An. Ox. 1876. Nis na Godes wunung
on dam grsegum stanum, Hml. S. 7, 135. v. sesc-, deorce- (perhaps
lit
484
GRJ:G-GOS— GREADA
decree should be taken as an independent adverb), dun-, flint-, fold-,
tsen-, tsern-gratg.
gricg-gos. Add: — GrSgSs wiser silvatica, Txts. 108, 1104.
(Perhaps grasg gos should be read.)
gr&g-hama. Arid: If the word denotes a living creature the verb
gylleit would point to a bird rather than to the wolf. The verb feotan
(q. v.) and the noun gefot are the words used for the howl of the wolf,
while gellan (q. v.) is used of the scream of a bird. As the epithet gr£g
is applied to the mew, gr&ghama might be a mew or gull. It may be
noted that in the passage both birds and armour, two objects of which
gellan may be predicated, are mentioned : — Fugelas singad, gylled grfeg-
hama, gudwudu hlynned, scyld scefte oncwyd.
greeg-hiwe, -hiewe. Dele, and see grzg and hiwe.
greeg-meel. Add: with grey marks, having inlaid ornamentation.
v. mil ; II.
grasp. Dele : grseppian. v. ge-grasppian.
graf. Add : [The word seems feminine in the compound wibig-graf in
the following passage : — On beorg ; donne on widiggrife ; donne on
done weg, C. D. v. 147, 32.] : — Ic ongyte baet pa worlde lustas ne sint
eallunga awyrtwalode of dinum m6de, beah se graf geryd si (v. ge-ryd),
Solil. H. 39, 5. T5 grafes owisce, C. D. iii. 388, 24. Be Titan grafes
wurtwale, 405, 29. On dynninces grafes wyrttruman (cf. dinningc-
grafes, 208, 5), 34, 14. Seo wudung on gc-nmian grafe t6 Dorndfine,
463, 10. On CynaebeorhtaES graf sGdaewseardnae ; fram grafae, v. 255, 31 :
iii. 302, I : 427, 19 : 81, 6. In .ffidelstanes graf; of graue, 80, 19.
Of piere bradon strict be bam grafe innan da portstraH, Cht. E. 339, 6.
Dam twani hTdan and da mzde and done graf de bierto mid rihte to
liged, 248, 12. Ofer mid done graf, C. D. iii. 52, 23. Ofer daet graf,
389, I. In done lytlan graf, v. 126, 30. On Leommannes graf weste-
weardan, iii. 406, 15. ^f in a place-name: — Westgraf (i« a Latin
charter), C. D. iii. 374, 29. v. gor-, pir-, wibig-, wyn-graf; grafa.
grafa, an; m. A grove, copse: — Be-westan da leage eft t6 grafan
hrycge (cf. grasfan hrycg, 388, 29), C. D. iii. 389, 2. T6 dyrnan
grafan; of dyrnau grafan, v. 262, 9. ^j in a compound: — To
erscgrafan, C. D. iii. 434, 22. v. ellen-grafa ; graefe.
grafere, cs ; m. Take here greefere in Diet., and add: — Grafere
sculptor, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 23.
grafet. Substitute: grafet[t], es ; n. An excavation, a trench: —
Of dam .crundele on daet lange grauet ; of dam lange grafette, C. D. v.
193, 34. T6 don lytlan grafette up an wuncges dune; and der west
hwon to don nordlangan grafette, 195, 5-7. On done miclan haeslwrid
widneodan daet grafet, 194, 14. Cf. stan-hiwet.
grafu ; gen. grafe ; /. A cave, den : — Griefe {the MS. has the accent)
deafana (cf. illvirkja griif in the Icelandic version of Mt. 21, 13)
speluncam latronnm, Mt. L. 21, 13. v. graef.
gram. Add : — Gram, wrab furibundus, An. Ox. 448^. Gram
mordicns. Germ. 401, 29. He beforan bone granian cyning (tyrannum)
gelsed waes, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 22. See next word.
grama, an ; m. A Jiend: — p heo wiere gramena malge, beustra gefaira,
Hml. S. 2, 173. Forligr macad of Godes temple gramena wununge, 16,
279. [0. Sax. gramo a Jiend, devil: — Gramono hem hell.']
grama. Add : I. anger, wrath as an emotion in a person : — Wen is
•£ baes hlafordes grama weaxe, LI. Th. i. 270, 22. Mid modes graman,
272, II. pa nam he micelne graman and andan to bam mannum,
Hml. Th. i. 16, 30. He nam to Malche fulne graman, Hml. S. 23,
694. II. wrath, ill effect on another as a consequence of a
person's anger: — Becom Godes grama ofer h! ealle, Hml. Th. i. 10, 29.
Wolde he tobrecan Godes tempi mid teonfullum graman, Hml. S. 25,
723. Godes graman habban, LI. Th. i. 380, 5. Na se be polad ac se
be de[> graman (contumeliam) earm he ys, Scint. 9, 6. Graman tsel-
endra mid gebylde oferswyd contumelias detrahentium patientia supera,
12, 14. v. nib-grama.
gramatic, -iso. v. grammatic, -isc.
gram-beere. Add: — Damondwseran . . . da grambacran mansueti . . .
iracundi, 289, 5.
grambfernes. Take here the passage in Diet, under gramfaernys.
gramian ; p. ode. I. to be furious, rage : — Gramigende infstuans,
Germ. 402, 58. II. to be offensive to, vex (with dat.) : — ponne se
feond bis gesihd, . . . bonne gramad (ofpingd, v, 1.) him bzt swide
hearde, Wlfst. 199, 2. [panne ne barf us noder gramien ne shamien,
O. E. Hml. ii. 69, 22. Ful swide us maei gromien (gramie, 2nd MS.),
Laym. 25216.]
gramlic. Add: I. of persons: — Ongean Godes ege se gramlica
deofol syled dyrstignysse, Wlfst. 59, 19. Baal . . . waes gramlic deofol,
Hml. S. 1 8, 48. Appollonins sum gramlic heretoga, 25, 289. Sum
gramlic dema hine gemartyrode mid micclum wStum, 27, 200. Se
gramlica Antiochus, 25, 379. pone gramlican feond, 4, 58. Ealle
biera hscdenra godas synd gramlice deofla omnes dii gentium demonia,
14, 18. Ne cwaed bu na goda, ac gramlicra deofla, 8, 59. II. of
things: — Nitron hi geneadode tS dam gramlican gebeahte, Hml. S. 27,
166. He genam ane cuppan mid cwealmbierum drence . . . and begSl
bone gramlican drenc, 14, 76. Gebigan fram Godes geleafan burh da
gramlican wttu, 19, 132. purh gramlice steora, Wlfst. 133, 18.
gramlice Add: — Gramlice God his halgena browunga on him
gewrxc, Hml. Th. i. 526, 2. Geoffra dam godum ji ic de gramlice ne
ford5, Hml. S. 8, 83.
grammatic ; adj. Grammatical, of grammar : — He leornode gram-
matican craeft, Hml. S. 35, 14. [O. H. Ger. gramatich grammaticus.~]
grammatic-craeft, es ; m. Grammar: — On gramaticcraeft (gramatisc-
craefte, v. I.), Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 344, 17.
grammatioere, es ; m. 'A grammarian : — Grammaticeras and rim-
craeftige begnas, Angl. viii. 327, 34. [O. H. Ger. gramatichare gram-
maticus.]
grammatise; adj. Grammatical, of grammar: — In gramatiscne
craeft, Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 344, 19. v. grammatic.
grarnmatisc-creeft. v. grammatic-craeft.
gram-mede (P), -medu (?) anger: — Gramme (grammedes (?),
-medu(?); An. Ox. 5032 has only gra) irae, Hpt. Gl. 521, 20. Cf.
eaj>-, ofer-mede, -medu.
grana (P) one who has a moustache (?) : — Polopis et crinitus, i. grona,
HP'- 33. 25'> '8- v- g«nu.
granae. v. granu.
graman. Add: — )>onne graniad and waniad ba be her blissedon and
faegnedon, Wlfst. 245, 2: Angl. viii. 336,41. Granode rugiebam, Bl.
Gl. Seo graniende gesceaft, Wlfst. 186, 5 : 187, I.
Orantabryog-soir, e ; /. Cambridgeshire ; the people of that shire : —
J>a sona flugon East-Engla ; ba stod Grantabrycgscir fasstlice ongean, Chr.
1010 ; P. 140, 9. Hi heafdon ba ofergan East-Engla . . . Oxenafordscire
and Grantabrycgescire, IOII ; P. 141, 13.
Qranta-oeaster. Add: — Ys sum fenn baet onginned fram Grante ea,
naht feor fram bzre cestre, dsere ylcan nama ys nemned Granteceaster
est palus, auae a Grontae jiuminis ripis incipiens hand procul a castello,
quod dicunt nomine Gronte, Gutli. Gr. 113, 3.
granu (-ae, -e), an; /. A moustache: — Granae, granz, gronae
mustacia, Txts. 79, 1343. [For the termination ae in wk. fern. cf.
clonae, 79, 1327, slahae, 87, 1576 ; but the same form is found in the
pi. of strong fern., cf. nabae, 79, 1322. If granae could be taken as pi.
its declension would correspond with that of the Icel. griin, pi. granar.
O. H. Ger. has weak forms, v. Grff. iv. 327, Grana gene, loca super
bucca, granen grenones. From a statement of Isidore it appears that
the word was used by the Goths: — Videmus cirros Germanorum, granos
et cinnabar Gothorum. See Diet", ii. 427.] v. grana.
granung. Add: — pier is wanung and granung and a singal sorh,
Wlfst. 26, 8. Hsedenra granung and reafera wanung, 186, 13. Nis dalr
adles granung, ac bser is geogod butan ylde, 142, 27. Granung and
murnung and sworetung, Verc. Fiirst. 121, 18. Ic swince on minre
granunge (gemitu), Ps. Th. 6, 5.
gran-wise chaff (t) : — Gronuisc acus (cf. acvs sifeba, i. 83, 19) Wrt.
Voc. ii. 99, 16. Gronwisc, 4, 37. [Cf. Ger. granne awn, beard of plant.
For wise see weoxian.]
grap. Add: — Heardecg cwacad . . . grapum gryrefacst (dreadfully
firm from the grasp that grips it), El. 760. v. eorp-, feond-, hilde-,
nearu-, nid-grap.
grapian. Add: — Se l£ce grapad suide fasgre ynibutan dset daet he
snldan wile . . . Sua se witga dyde . . . mid his wordum ... hit waes
betre dset he grapude mid diem bispelle ier ilon de he cidde, sua se latce
grapad and stracad . . . ier don de he stingan wille, Past. 187, 1-5.
Deah bG me tghtest ier ba dtuu, ic hire ne mihte mare aredian buton $
ic hire grapode ymbflton, Bt. 35, 3; F. 158, 31. Grapade adtrectat
(poplitem debilitate curvatum, Bd. I, 21), Txts. 182, 82. Grapode
adlrectaverit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 30. v. a-, ge-grapian ; un-grapigende.
grapung, e ; /. I. the sense of touch : — pa andgilu sint gehatene bus
. . . tactus, hrepung odde grapung on eallum limum, ac peah gewunelic-
ost on bam handum, Hml. S. I, 199. II. action of touching or
handling : — Hi ne mihton undergitan buton hit wiere reaf ne mid heora
grapunge ne mid heora sceawunge, Hml. 8.31,819. Cunna mid grapunge
hwaeder hi stanas synd . . . bu miht witan gewislice mid grapunge gif du
geseon ne miht $ hi synd stanas, 34, 334, 337. Durh his (St. Thomas')
grapunge (cf. Lk. 24, 39 under grapian) we sind geleaffulle, Hml. Th. i.
334, 21-
gra-scinnen; adj. Of grey fur: — Graschynnene, Chr. 1075; 1J- 2O9>
32. [/«/. gra-skinn grey fur; gra-skinnadr lined with grey fur.']
grasian. Add: The Latin is : Boues pascentes uiderit.
gratan. /. grotan ; q. v.
grapul a gradual, an antiphon sung between the Epistle and the
Gospel at the Eucharist, so called because it was sung at the steps of the
altar: — [Alleluia] for grabulum by> gesungen A lleluia pro gradualibus
canitur, Angl. xiii. 436, IO2O.
gratiivn. v. on-gratian.
greada. Add: a lap : — Behydad pa aelmessan on baes bearfan greadan
(sinu), Hml. A. 141, 91. Bi he beseah on his Sgenne gratdan (sceat,
v. I.) betweoh his astrehtan earmas, ba gemette he on his greadan (sceate,
GREAT— GRfiPE
485
v. 1., si'nw), twelf mancosas ... he awearp ba mancosas on ]>xs mzsse-
preostes gre&dan (sceate, v. 1., sinum), Gr. D. 65, 13, 23. Sax suSe cild
irnC? to his inuder greadan {ad malris sinum). Past. 103, 23. Dryhten
tobraet (tone greadan (smum) his mildheortncsse, 405, 9: 407, u
GrSdum gremiis, An. Ox. 2954. [v. N. E. D. greade.]
great. Add: — Greatre grosse, great and smael grossas et graciles,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 67, 68. I. coarse of grain or texture: — Twentlg
ambra ealod", and tu hund greates Mates (coarse bread') and ]>ridde smales,
Cht. Th. 158, 25. Ascrep ba greatan rinde of scrape the coarse rind off,
Lch. ii. 270, 17. II. of persons, big, stout: — HUene macer, great
grossus, smsel gracilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 50. II a. of parts of the
body : — Se earni waes swa swide great and aswollen brachio in tanlum
grossescente, Bd. 5, 3 ; Sch. 565, 3. Se greata lira beneoitan bam
Jiuiiiai], Vis. Lfc. 84. Gif mon ba greatan sinwe forslea, LI. Th. i. IOO,
3. Mycele cneowu and hindan greate genibus nodosis, Guth. Gr. 128,
126. III. of things, (i) material, massive, bulky, big: — ' Du
ne meaht gefredan micelne beam on dlnum agnail eagan ' . . . se yfela
willa on dsere heortan is se greata beam (traces'), Past. 224, 4. Laet
niman xnne greatne cwurnstan, Lch. iii. 38, 15. He (Stephen) oisorh
betwux dam greatum hagolstanum burhwunode, Hml. Th. i. 52, 18.
Swingan mid greatum gyrdum, Hml. S. 35, 189. (i a) of finely grown
trees : — Of d*em greatan helebeame . . . on da greatan apeldre ; of daire
greatan apeldre, C. D. iii. 135, 18-22. Onefen done greatan aesc, ii.
172, 23. On greatan J>orn, v. 150, 8. Gif mon Sdres wudu hzmeS . . .
forgielde aelc great tre6w mid .v. scitt., LI. Th. i. 70, 5. (2) non-
material things : — Of gealadle . . . cymej) great yfel ; sio bib ealra adla
ricust, Lch. ii. 106, 19.
greite wyrt. Add: — Greate wyrt beribabum, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 67.
Adelfe ba greatan wyrt, Lch. ii. 270, 16. [Elna enula gret uurt, 139,
10.]
greatian. Add: [v. N. E. D. great; vb.~\ v. ge-greatian ; gritan.
greatnps. Substitute : I. coarseness of material : — Ne ctden no ]>a
munecas ymb ba deage obpe greatnesse (gretnysse, R. Ben. I. 92, 2)
hyra reafa de colore out grossitudine non causentiir monachi, R. Ben. 89,
15. II. bigness, thickness: — f)eos wyrt hafad elne lange stelan on
fingres greatnesse, Lch. i. 270, 20: 278, 17. II a. great bulk,
swollen form : — Swilce man siwige ane bytte and blawe hi fulle windes,
and wyrce siddan an byrl, bonne heo topunden bid, on hire greatnysse,
Hml. S. 34, 319.
Grecas. Add: v. Crecas, Crece.
Qreoisc. Add: — Athenas . . . bsere Gregiscra heafodburh, Hml. S.
29, 5. v. Crecisc.
gregg. v. grig : grei-hund. v. grig-hund : gremetunc. For
' Prov. 19, Lye' substitute 'Kent. Gl. 686.
gremian. Add: — Gremid, graemid, gremid lacessit, Txts. 73, 1170.
Grema lacesse, An. Ox. 46, 52. Gremman lacessere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112,
50. Gremmende lacessiens, 50, 56. I. to irritate, provoke, (i)
the object a person: — Hy de gremiad exacerbaverunt te, Ps. Th. 5, II :
Hml. Th. i. IOO, 22. Gremede exacerbamt (neminem sermonum
seueritas]. An. Ox. 7, 384: Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 6. Ne grasiiia bii ure
godas, Hml. S. 7, 109. p ge God ne gremian (grymman, v. /.), LI. Th.
i. 270, 28. Ne gremigen (gremige, v. /.) ge eowru beam nolite^ ad
iracundiam provocare filios vestros, Past. 189, 23. Hu hi God gremion,
Hml. Th. i. 588, II. (2) the object an animal: — Wyrmgalere galdra
sangiim gremede Marsus (virulentos matrices) incantationum carminibus
irrilabat, prouocabat, An. Ox. 4942. Gremede irritat (torvam carmine
gypsam), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 13. Gremedan irritabant i. prouocabant
(venenatos aspidum rictus), An. Ox. 4478 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 85,
57. II. to provoke to action, (i) with prep, (a) of a muscular
movement : — Hine mon seel tyhtan and gremian to spiwanne, Lch. ii.
184, I. (b) of a course of action: — Ne sceole we ba ctwyran to ure
ehtnysse gremian, Hml. Th. i. 554, 5. (2) with clause: — Tyht hie and
gremed dart irre daet hie* wealwiad on da wedenheortnesse impellente ira
in mentis vesaniam devolvitnhtr. Past. 288, 6. III. to vex, behave
ill to, be hostile to : — Graemab wi]>erwinna pinne naman irritat
adversarius nomen tuum, Ps. L. 73, 10. Donne hi6 mon gremeit cum
gravantur, Past. 218, 14. Gif ge nellad forgyfan J>am tfe eow gremiad
(si non dimiseritis hominibus peccata eorum, Mt. 6, 15), Hml. Th. i. 266,
32. [v. N, E. D. greme.] v. ge-gremian.
^gremung, gremming, e; /. Irritation, provocation : — On graemunge
in irritation!, Ps. L. 94, 9. On gremminge in exacerbatione, Ps. Rdr.
94. 9-
Grendel. Add: The form Grendel occurs several times in place-
names: — On Grendles mere (in Wilts.), C. D. B. ii. 364, II. In
Grendelsmere ; of Grendelsmere (in Staffs.), iii. 223, 29. To Grendeles
gatan, 605, 14. On Grendeles pyt ; of Grendeles pytte, 667, 5. The
forms Grindel, Gryndel also occur : — Of Grindeles pytt ... on Grindeles
pytt, C. D. B. i. 176, 27-177, i. Of Grindles bece, iii. 588, 22. To
Gryndeles syllen ; from Gryndeles sylle, 189, 25. Grimm connects
Grendel with grindel (q.v.~). See Grmm. D. M. (trans.) p. 243.
grene. Add: I. green, (i) of grass, foliage, &c. : — Behead se
Hzlend t> (taet folc szte ofer j* grene htg (ofer groene gers, L., ofer
groenum hegge t grese, R., super uiride faenum), Mk. 6, 39. Sidftan
Adam stop on grene graes, Gen. 1 137. Tpi geseah he anre st8we face bam
6J>rum felda grenre (viridius), Bd. 3, 10 ; Sch. 233, I. (2) of other
things: — Groeni prassus, Hpt. 33, 251, 20. Groeni ar aurocalcum, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 101, 36. Grgne ar auricalcos, i. 286, 66. Grenum vernantibus
(gemmis), ii. 85, 26. II. covered with herbage or foliage, (i) ot
land : — Beorg sceal on eortfan grene standan, On. C. 35. Grenes
gehaeges uernantis prati, An. Ox. 550. Se munt is sum mid grenum
felda oferbraeded, Bl. H. 207, 28. T6 grenan hlince, C. D. v. 365, 29.
jEfter dam grenan wege, iii. 389, 9. On grenan dune, v. 135, 36. On
grenan pytt, ii. 28, 31. Andlang dacs wuduwegcs on ione grene pact,
iv. 98, 23. Brade synd on worulde grene geardas, Gen. 511. Grene
wongas, 1657. Foldweg tredan, grene grundas, An. 777. (i a) fig. of
a path, pleasant : — Gearwian us togenes grene stracte up t5 englum, Sat.
287. (2) of a tree, in leaf: — Hwaecter ge willen on wuda secan gold
]>xt reade on grenum triowum ? non aurum in viridi quaeritis arbore,
Met. 19, 6. III. where the colour is taken as a sign of a particular
condition of a plant. (i) newness or tenderness: — PIntreowes )>a
grenan twigu, Lch. ii. 216, 5. Wunian wyrtruman pass wudubeumes
eordan faestne, od bast eft cyme grene bleda, Dan. 518. (2) vigorous
life. v. grennes ; II : — Graes and wyrtan and treowu foraldiad and
forseriact, and cumad odder, grenu wexact and gearwail and ripad, Solil.
H. 10, 5. Brohte seo culufre elebeames twig . . . grene blasde, Gen.
1474. (3) the presence of natural moisture : — Grene beregraes (-eras,
MS.) farrago, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 46. Ic sylfa sloh grene lane (cf. eleva
virgam tuam, Ex. 14, 16) garsecges deop, Exod. 281. IV. unpre-
pared for use. v. grennes; III. (i) of vegetable food : — Gif ge me
{the cook*) ut adrifaj) fram eowrum geferscype ge etaj) wyrta eowre grene
(viridia), and flaescniettas eowre hreawe, Coll. M. 29, II. (2) of a
hide: — Grenre hyde recentis i. none corii, An. Ox. 3281. v. zle-, eal-,
gaers-, hsewen-, sam-, sin-, un-grene.
grene-liaiweii (greii-) ; adj. Greenish: — Greneharwen ceruleus, i.
glaucus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 34. Da hsewengrenan oitde pa grenhSEwenan
ceruleas, 22, 39.
grenian. Add: — On lengtenttman springad oifde greniad waestmas,
Angl. viii. 312, 22. [v. A^. E. D. green ; vb.]
grennes. Substitute: I. greenness of grass, foliage, &c. : — pxre
stowe grennes (uiriditas) and fsegernes, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 233, 5. Gren-
nesse uiriditate (foliorum), An. Ox. 1581. (2) of other things: —
Blsehoiwenre hiwes grennysse glauco coloris uirore, i. uiriditate, An. Ox.
530. II. flourishing growth, v. grene; III. 2. (i) lit.: —
Se waestem ys to nymenne to J>am tTman ponRC he aefter his grennysse
fealwad, Lch. i. 324, 7. (2) fig. : — He wile forlsetan daere lufan gren-
nisse, and forsearian on daere ungedwiernesse qtti separantur a uiriditate
dilectionis arefiunt, Past. 359, 15. Ne naefd znig boh grennysse
(printed spen- ; lliriditatem) godes weorces, se be na wunad on wyrtruman
sodre lufe, Scint. 3, 18. III. of wood, want of seasoning. Cf.
grene ; IV : — We ceorfad heah treowu on holte dast we hi eft up arxren
on txm botle dasr txr we timbran willen, cteah we hi for hraedlice to
dxm weorce don me maegen for grennesse, zr dxm de hi adriigien
(tamen non repente in fabrica (lignum} ponitur, ut prius vitiosa ejus
viridi tas exsiccetur), Past. 445, 2. IV. a green thing, plant: —
On bam briddan daege he gescetfp ealle try wcynna and ealle grennyssa (cf.
Germinet terra herbam virentem, Gen. I, ii), Angl. viii. 310, 7.
grennian. In 1. $ for • ringentibus,' ' 55, Lye' substitute ' dis-
o/M/rs,' ' I72, 16,' and add: to grunt : — Grennigan^THMHiVe, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 42, 36. [Cf. O. H. Ger. granon grunnire. v. A'. E. D. grin.]
grennung. For l Som.' substitute : — Grennung, graennung rictus,
Txts. 93, 1738. [v. N. E.D. grinning.]
greofa, greaua. Substitute: greofa, an ; m. A pot:— Greova olla,
Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 39: ii. 64, 15. [O. H. Ger. pfanna vel griupo
~rixorium.~] v. ele-greofa.
greop a ditch, drain : — Cuniculum, puteum vel greop, Wrt. Voc. ii.
137. 33- v. gripe; grep(e).
greosn, e ; /. Gravel : — Of griosne calculo, Kent. Gl. 745.
greot. Add: — He on greut giswom the whale was stranded, Txts.
127, 7.
greotaii. Add: — Hwi ne bidst bu Jie bebunga lifes laecedomes nfi bii
scealt greotan, tearas geotan cur tua non purgas lacrymis peccata pro-
fusis, et tibi non eras placidae fomenta medelnef, D5m. L. 82. [v.
N. E. D. greet.] Cf. gretan.
grep a furrow. Substitute : grep, e ; /. (v. feltun-grep) ; es ; n.
[?grep, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 20 seems pi.) A ditch, drain: — [On] gengan
»rep in latrinae cuniculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 66. Grep (the MS. has
the accent) cuniculum, 18, 24. Grep cuniculi (cloacarum), 82, 20. A
le maecgfindan hwset he maecg on byrig betan . . . grephegian, dicsceard
>etan, Angl. ix. 262, 19, v. grop, grepe.
grepe, an ; /. A ditch, drain, privy : — Lalrina genge, groepe atque
ductus cloacas (aqueductus cloacae?), Txts. 73, 1172. Groepum
scrobibus, 95, 1819. See preceding word.
486
CRETAN GRIM-FULL
gretan to bewail. Add: — Groeto (gre6to (?), greto (?)) mereo, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 113, 83. [v. N. E. D. greet. O. Sax. gratan ; p. griat.]
grStan to greet. Add: I. to touch, handle: — Ealle da hearpan
strengas se hearpere gret mid anre honda, dean he hi^ ungellce styrige
chordae imo quidem plectra, sed nan uno impulsu, feriuntur, Past. 175,
9. He gomenwudu grette he played the harp, B. 2108. He him con
leoda worn oitde mid hondum con hearpan gretan, Gil. Ex. 171. Sum
maeg fingrum wel hearpan stirgan, gleobeam gretan, Cri. 670. II. to
touch, have to do with a person. (l) to treat medically: — Gif se brlw
and se drenc inne gewuniad, bu meaht bone man gelacnian ; gif him of
fle6getf, him bid selre f> bu hine na ne grete, Lch. ii. 320, 20. (2) of
sexual intercourse : —He feng wTue his and ne groette hire (MOB cogno-
scebal earn) ob baet hit gebaer sunu his, Mt. R. I, 25 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 72,
15. Grette, 60, 48. III. of the effect produced on the mind: —
jJonne ma»a gemynd m5d geondhweorfed, greted gllwstafum when the
memory of friends brings joy to the mind, Wand. 52. IV. to set
about a task : — Latfsid gretan, Exod. 44. V. to touch, lay hands
on, attack. (l) with personal subject and (a) personal object, (a) to
treat ill, cause injury or trouble to : — Deah hie" nan maim mid lade ne
grete, Past. 293, 19. Ealle be me unrihte gretan qui injuste iniquitatem
fecerunt in me, Ps. Th. 118, 78. He ne gedyrstlaehte t6 bon ji he aht
grette (hrepode, v. I.) bone Codes beowan ne servum Dei contingere
auderet, Gr. D. 38, 33. Ne sceolon ge mine ba halgan hrlnan ne gretan
nolite tangere christos meos, Ps.Th.IO4,i3. Of basre tide |>a werigan gastas
hine mid najnige ege ne mid geswencednesse gretan dorstan neque aliquid
ex eo tempore nocturni timoris aut uexationis ab anliquo hoste pertulit ,
Bd. 3, ii ; Sch. 242, 20: Gu. 348. Wyrd bone gomelan gretan sceolde,
secean sawle hord, B. 2421. (/3) to attack with weapons: — Ic be baed
baet bii bone waelgssst ne grette, B. 1995. Naes se folccyning ... be
mec gfidwinum gretan dorste, 2735. (b) the object a thing, (a)
material, to try to injure : — Hi ne dorston ofer J gebrystlaecan ^ hi ohte
grettan ba halgan stowe rihtgeleaffulra manna nequaqiiam ulterius prae-
sumserunt catholica loca temerare, Gr. D. 235, 6. Hi ne dorston gretan
(hieppan, v. I.) ba halgan stowe, 43, II. (/3) non-material: — He done
aad" gesaeh and gesceawade . . . ond he hine hwedre ne grette he examined
the sworn statement, but did not attempt to refute it, C. D. i. 279, 15.
(2) the subject an animal : — Gif him bince ji he hundas geseo and hi hine
gretan, beorge him wii his fynd, Lch. iii. 172, 21. (3) the subject a
thing that has a painful or destructive effect : — Hwilum cnysseb j> sar on
Ja rib . .-. hwilum becymd on ba weoboban, and eft ynib lytel ba
gesculdru •p sar gret, Lch. ii. 258, 6. pa studu ane . . . baet fyr gretan
ne mihte (seo studu . . . ungehrincn frani bam fyre stod. v. I.) sola ilia
destina . . . ab ignibus absumi non potuit, Bd. 3, 17 ; Sch. 269, 19.
Hine (Adam after death) se(6) eorde gretan ne meahte ^ he fulode and
brosnode, Angl. xi. I, 8. fJone synscadan gudbilla nan gretan nolde,
B. 803. VI. to greet with words, (i) to address, accost: — Ic
groetu conveiiio, Txts. 53, 526. Ne sculon mzssepreostas buton odrum
mannum maessan syngan, •p he wife hwone he grete and hwa him ou-
cwaede, LI. Th. ii. 406, 23. Wilt bu fremdne monnan . . . wordum
gretan, fricgan ymb fordgesceaft, biddan be gesecge, Sch. 2. Ongan
fusne gretan, baed hine burh Scyppend 1> . . . , GO. 1130. Gretende
conpellens (rector Olympi compellans sobolem verbo currente, Aid. 148,
3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 45. (la) to address the Deity: — He his sige-
dryliten grette, and ))us wordum cwsed, An. 61. Hi hwilum to gebede
feullon and sigedrihten gretton, Gen. 779. Gretende interpellans (Deum
curvo poplite), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 13. (2) to use courteous terms on
meeting a person, salute: — JJonne hy aet frymde gemetad . . . greted
gfet oderne, Cri. 1670. pa gastas gode word sprecad . . . bone lichaman
lustum gretad, Seel. 136. Com Dryhten . . . and wine slime wordum
grette . . . heht his llchoman hales brucan, An. 1466 : Hi). 58. Gretad
(groetas, L.) hit, cwedende, ' Sy syb byssum huse,' Mt. 10, 12. Nanne
man be wege ne gretad (groetad, L.', saltttaueritis), Lk.. IO, 4. He
reuersuri, Bd. I, 12 ; Sch. 34, 12. Apollonius hi bsed ealle greton, and
on scip astah, Ap. Th. 10, 23. (4) to address respectfully, salute a
superior: — p cild his Hlaford halette and grette, Bl. H. 165, 31. HI
secad dzt hi mon grete and weorttige on ceapstSwum, Past. 27, 6.
Eall folc baene Hglend geseonde . . . and hine gretende (groeton, L R.)
him to urnon (accurrentes salutabant eum), Mk. 9, 15. (43) to have
audience of: — Hr6dgar gretan, B. 2010: 347: Geii. 2104. (5) of
formal speech:— Ic JElfric abbod on disu'm gewrite freondllce grete
Wulfget, Hml. A. I, I. p gewrit bus cwaeb : 'Hiatus greteb Claudium
his hlaford,' Bl. H. 177, 5. ^Ifdryd gret A;ifric arcebiscop and JEtel-
werd ealdarman eadmodlice. And ic cyde inc, C. D. iii. 353, 3. Eadward
king gret EadnSd bisceop . . . And ice kyde, iv. 190, 9 (cf. Ego Eadwardus
rex saluto Aylmerum . . . Notifico uobis, 243, 15). Leofgiue gret hire
leuedi Godes gretinge. And ic kide, 2f38, 12. Sende se cyng . . . and
het gretan ealne his leidscipe, Chr.ioi4; P. 145, 5. v a-, mis-gretan.
grefe (?) :— Greaesodalem, An. Ox. 29, 2. Grjetfe?] sodalis, 56, 275.
greting. Add: I. of speech. (l) courteous terms of address on
meeting : — JJa Elizabeth gehyrde Marian gretinge (groeting[e], L., R.),
Lk. 1,41. (2) respectful address, saluting of a superior : — Da boceras
lufiait gretinga (groetingo(-e), L., R.) on strsele, 20, 46. Groetengo
(haelettunga, R.), Mt. L. 23, 7. (3) of formal address in letters, &c.
v, gretan ; VI. 5 : — Ic Citric abbod on disum gewrite fredndlice grete
mid Godes gretinge Wulfget, Hml. A. I, 2. (4) term applied to a
person or thing, appellation : — Heofenlicere gretincge synderlic gift!
celestis eulogif (the name Benedict) prerogatitta, An. Ox. 2571. Bryd-
Ie6bes gretinge epithalami elogium, 3182. II. of respectful action
or worship : — Hat me unmedemre for bzre godcundan r6de gretinge (for
adoration of the divine cross) ba duru beon untynede, Hml. S. 23 b,
448.
greting-hus, es ; n. An audience-chamber : — Gretinghus salutatorium,
Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 49.
greting- word, es ; «. A word of greeting, a salutation : — Da st6p
se encgel to bam msedene and cwaej hire to, ' Ave ', ^ is on urum gereorde
gretingword, Archiv ci. 313. Ave and salue synd gretingword, JE\fc,
Gr. Z. 209, 14.
-gretlio. v. ge-gretlic.
grig v?), gregg a paltry fellow, a coward: — Gryre sceal for greggum,
gnef deadum men, Gn. Ex. 149. [Cf. feel, grey a paltry fellow. For
similar correspondence between Icelandic and English forms cf. Icel.
hey ; Vf, S. hig ; hegg(e) in Rushworth Gloss. Mk. 6, 39.] See next
word.
grig-hund, es ; m. A grey-hound: — Grighund unfer, Wrt. Voc. i.
288, 28. Canem quern Angli dicunt greihund, LI. Lbmn. 367, note.
[Icel. grey a grey-hound.] See preceding word.
grillan. Add: [v. N. E. D. grill.] v. gryllan.
grim. Add: — Grim dira, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 64. Seo grimme atrox,
1,23. Grimme acri, 5, 25. Grymmea«^«, Germ. 399, 262. I. of
persons : — Me feondsceacta faeste hsefde grim on grape, B. 555. Babilone
weatd grim and gealhmod, Dan. 230. Of bacs grimman deofles gewealdum
alesan,Bl. H. 63, 3. Cyrichatan hetole and leodliatan grimme, Wlfst.
164, II. Twegen menn deofulseoka haebbende grimme (saeui) swiite,
swa baette nsenig maehte faran burh wacge J>sem, Mt. R. 8, 28. II. of
personal actions, character, feelings, or utterances : — Weard seo teohte t6
grim, Mod. 66. Waes set bam geongum grim andswaru, B. 2860. Him
bid grim sefa, 2043. Onda t6 ungemetlice grim zelus immoderate
saeviens, Past. 127, 3 : Ra. 34, 5. Grimre gude, B. 527. Grinme gripe,
1 148. He hit mid suide grimmum edleane gedryscd animumper asperam
retributionem premit, Past. 239, 17. He fsehdo wid God grimme
gefremede, An. 1389. Grim gargewinn, 960. Grimra gebonca, Jul.
367. Ic nia fremede grimra gylta, Hy. 4, 27. Heo him handlean
tbrgeald grimman grapum, B. 1542. He flyhd grimme gieltas, Ph. 461.
He habbad" in gastcofan grimme gebohtas, Leas. 13. In bam grimmeslan
gxstgewinne, Gu. 561. III. of pain, disease, painful or destructive
conditions: — ponne bib grimm winter, Archiv cxx. 297, 61. Hell,
grim graefhus, Sat. 708. Grim gleda nid, Dan. 465 : B. 2650. Se
grimma hungor, Rii. 44, 2 : B. 102. Grim gajstcwalu, Gu. 651. Grimre
helle wite trucis tartari tormento, An. Ox. 2217. On hu grimmum
seade swinced baet sweorcende mod, Met. 3, I. Grimme sorge acri
angore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 38. Of bam grimman gryre, Dan. 439.
Feallan on grimne grund, Cri. 1527. J>one grimman burst diram sitim,
Nar. 9, 20. On ba grimman tid, Cri. 1081. (Joliad we brea, bast
syndon bystro and hseto grimme, grundlease, Gen. 390. f>e sind witu
)iaes grim weotud, An. 1367. Storm holm gebringed in grimmum
saHum, Gn. Ex. 52. Grimre wraec acrior ultio, Bd. I, 14; Sch. 39,
1 2. IV. of a painful or destructive implement or agency : — Heora
geogude grimme lige fyr faedmade juvenes eorum comedit ignis, Ps. Th.
77- 63. pu me tobrsece bendas grimme disrupisti vincula mea, 115, 7.
He ymbe ba herehude hlemmed togaedre grimme goman, Wai. 62 : 76.
Mid by heardestan . . . and mid by grimmestan gumena gestreona, Ra.
29, 3. V. of crime, sin, &c., horrible, grievous: — Wrace baes
grimtpan manes idtio diri sceleris, Bd. I, 14; Sch. 39, 13. Grimre
synne (this is a gloss to the preceding passage'), Txts. 181, 37. v. ferb-,
headu-, heoru-, hete-, hyge-, nib-, searo-, sin-, wael-grim.
grima. Add : I. a visor, mast: — Grima mascus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113,
54: 55, 46. II. a spectre, goblin, nightmare: — Grima masca
(masca striga; nocturna imago quae animam dormientis perturbai ;
larva, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 53: 55, 48: larbula, 70, 4*".
Grima scina (1. scena), Txts. 94, 904 : scina, nitatio, 98, 953. See
next word.
grimena. The passage is: — Kymd gerstaepae and grimenae bus ne
wes rim venit locusta et bruchus cuius nan erat numerus. Grimenae
s«ms a pi. gen. of the preceding word, governed by rim, but the meaning
is not clear.
grimetan. v. grymettan.
grim-full; adj. Fierce, terrible: — Gif on Wodnesdaeg bid acenned,
se bid scearp on gewinne and grimful, E. S. 39, 348. [v. N. E. D.
grimful.]
GRIMING— GRIPPAN
487
griming witchcraft. Substitute : griming, es ; in. A spectre : —
Griming mascam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 25. v. grima ; II.
grimlic. Add : I. cf. grim ; I : — Ougean bam anfealdan Godes ege
sc grimlica deofol lasrS dyrstignysse, Wlfst. 54, 2. II. cf. grim:
II: — Grimlic gedrccednys atrox uexatio (lictorum), An. Ox. 3947
Mid grimlicum gcbammni feralibus ediclis, 3435. III. cf. grim ;
III : — Gehnexad burh grimlice steora and heardlice dreala, Wlfst. 133,
1 8. IV. cf. grim; IV: — Grimlice spyrringe rapaci arpagine,
An. Ox. 5340. Grimlicum ceaflum feroces rictus, 4379. [v. N. E. D.
grimly. Icel. grimmligr.]
grimlice. Add: — Grimlicor a/rocitts, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 26. I. ol
personal action: — Hergiendum grimlice bereafiendum grassatoribus
atrociter (i. crudeliter) uastantibus? An. Ox. 2714. Grimlice gebraeste
acriter artabantur, 4875. Be bam space se witega and grymllce J>us
cv/xi, Wlfst. 177, 2. Us mon nenigre deda grimlicor ne mengab banne
baes Seternes dseges weorces, 225, 25. Da het se cing bone hyra ealra
grimlicost acwellan, Shrn. Ill, 22. II. of action by animals or
things : — ]Ja deor gewrsedad grimlice ongen, Nar. 34, 7. J>aet fyr graefed
grimlice, Cri. 1004. [O. H. Ger. grimKcho cruen/er ; Icel. grimmliga.]
v. wael-grimllce.
grimman. To I. add : — Glimnit (grimmit (?)) sevit. v. glyman.
For II. substitute : to be fierce : — Gubmod grummon martial minds were
fierce, B. 306. [For gub-mod as a noun cf. miht-mod, Exod. 149,
the only other case in which mod occurs compounded with a noun*]
Add (?) : III. to make angry: — Beode ic ^» ge God ne grymman
(gremian, v. /.), LI. Th. i. 270, 28. [Perhaps the verb here is weak.]
grimme. Add: I. of personal action, (i) where pain, injury, &c.,
are caused by agent, or where anger, displeasure, &c., are felt or
expressed: — Forgrlpan gumcynne grimme and sare, Gen. 1275. Grimme
ic com begangen, for don ic gnornige contristatus sum in exercitatione
jnea, Ps. Th. 54, 2. He eorlum onniEelde grimme, Dan. 211. He
haefde styrne mod gegremed grymme, Gen. 61. (2) where the agent
suffers: — Daer is madma hord grimme gecesipod (dearly purchased), B.
3012. Grimme gegongen, 3085. Banan heardlice grimme ongieldad,
Sal. 132 : Gu. 959. Grimme greotan to bewail bitterly, Sal.
376. la. of personifications: — Wiga is on eordan . . . leiuiad"
grimme be hine wloncne weordan lohed, Rii. 51,9. An wiht . . .
grimme grymetad . . . MSdor is . . . , 81, 3. II. of the effect or
condition of things: — Hryne grimme gemencged, Wlfst. 26, 7: 94, 2.
Smylte sae suderne wind oft grimme gedrefed, Met. 5, 8. Him grimme
on woruldsaelda wind wrade blawed, 7, 51. Jfcet sceal wrecan sweart llg
sare and grimme, Gen. 2415 : Cri. 971. Secg wundad grimme, Run. 15.
Ofn waes gegledcd swa he grimmost mihte, Dan. 227. [O. H. Ger.
grimme atrociter, saeve.]
grimmettan. v. grymettan.
grimnes. Add : — Grimnes atrncitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 38. I. fierce-
ness, ferocity of a living creature: — f>a3ra feonda grimnes, Wlfst. 186,
18. Byrenre grimnysse ursinfferocitalis, An. Ox. 1477. II. severity
of pain, disease, &c. : — Mid swTbre wealreowre grimnysse satis crudescente
(poenarum) alrocitate, An. Ox. 4714. For bzre grimnesse bara omena,
Lch. ii. 278, 13. [O. L. Ger. grinmussi $eueritas,\ v. wael-grimnes.
grimsian. Add: — Grimsa)) deseviet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 71. [O. H.
Ger. grimmis5n saevire, desaevire."]
grin, gryn, e;/. : es ; n. Substitute: grin, giren, geren, e ; /. ;
grin, es ; «., and add: I. a snare for taking game, &c. (lit. and
metaph.): — He cymi sua sua grin ofer ealle da de eardiad ofer eordan,
Past. 129, 22. Ure sawl is Shred of grine (girene, Ps. Srt. 123, 7) swa
swa spearwa, £ grin (giren, Ps. Srt.) is tobryt, Hml. S. II, 252. Cyme
him giren da hie neoton veniat illis laqueus quern ignorant, Ps. Srt. 34,
8. Fleogende fugel . . . gesihd daet aes on eordan, and . . . forgiet daet
grin daet he mid awierged wird. Swa bid diem gltsere. He . . . ne
geliefd dacs grines de he mid gebrogden wyrd, Past. 331, 17-20. For-
wyrd girene heara interitum laquei sui, Ps. Srt. 34, 7. He hit gewearp
mid synne grine, Past. 309, 18. GefSn myd heora grine, swa swa man
deor odde fugelas feht, Solil. H. 46, II. From girene da gesettun me a
laqueo quern statuerunt mihi, Ps. Srt. 140, 9 : 24, 15 : 90, 3. Of gerene
disse de laqueo isto, 30, 5: 9, 31. In grin dissum gegripen in laqueo
isto compraehensus, 9, 16. An spearwa on gryn ne mseg befeallan, Chr.
1067; P. 201, 25. In gerene in laqueum, Ps. Srt. 65, II. Gerene
d ea<le$ laquei mortis, 17, 6. Girenum laqueis (insidiator inimicus
casualibus laqueis praeparatis Germani pedem contrivit, Bd. I, 19),
Txts. 181, 69. Se befealt on daes costneres grinu, Hex. 52, 25. Giren
laqueos, Ps.Srt. 10, 7. Girene, 56, 7 : 63, 6 : 139,6: 141,4. Gerene,
1 18, 1 10. II. fig a snare, means of enticing to wrong-doing : — Nis
preostes cwene aenig 6der bing butan deofles grin, LI. Th. ii. 336, 25.
Grin retiaculum (superbiae), An. Ox. 961. III. a noose: — He
acwealde hine sylfne on healicum grine, Hml. S. 19, 212. [v. N. E. D.
grin, girn.] v. lust-, syn-grin.
grind, v. for-, ge-grind. [v. N. E. D. grind.]
grindan. Add : I. to grind corn in a mill : — Tuoege bidon grindas
(grundas, R.) duae erunl molentes, Lk. L. 17, 35. Hi heton hine
(Samson) grindan set hira handcwyrne, Jud. 16, 21. }Ja he lie myhte
ute wyrcan, ba wolde he grindan mid his halgum hondum . . . Da he
bsere cweorna neal£hte, and 1* corn basr on laegde, ba orn seo cweorn,
Shrn. 145, 21. Gif hio grindende beowa sio, LI. Th. i. 6, 6. la. of
the action of the teeth: — Molides ... we hieted grindigteb, fore hy
grindeb ael t- man byg leofab, Lch. iii. 104, 3. II. to grind, crush,
oppress : — Eliquat, . . . minuit, depremit vel grint, Wrt. Voc. ii.
143, 5. III. to scrape or rub against something : — Waegas grundon,
An- 373-
grindel. Add: [See Grn. D. M. (trans.) p. 243, and N.E. D. grind
a gate of horizontal bars.~]
grindere, es ; m. One who grinds corn : — Se .mi. nihta mona byd
god bjem ergendan hys sul ut t6 done and bem grindere his cweorn, Lch.
iii. 178, I.
grind-toctas. Substitute : grinde-top (grindig-) a molar tooth : — f>at
ba teb boligean ne maege ne haste ne ceald, and swybest ba grindigteb,
Lch. iii. 104, 15 : 3 (v. grindan ; la). Grindetobum, tuxum molaribus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 46.
griudle. v. gryndle: grinian. Add: [v. N. E. D. grin to
snare.]
grinu. Substitute: grinu, grionu; adj. An adjective denoting some
colrntr : — Wann bruntu*, grinu avidius, dun natius, geoluhwit gilvus,
Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 42. (The word occurs in a list with the title ( Nomina
coloium'.) Hwtt albus, grionu avidius, giolu aiirius, ii. 10, 29.
griosn. v. greosn : grip. v. ge-grip.
gripa. Add: gripu(?), e',f.: — Gripe (ace. f em. from gripu ? or
ace. masc. from gripe ? q. v.) pugillum (farinae) (cf. quantum pugillus
capere potest farinae, I Kings 17, 12), An. Ox. 2, 266. Gripan, 3877
(both glosses refer to the same passage, Aid. 53, 31). J?e gripan [Ps. L.
has gripa (ace. pi. from gripu ? or grips = gripan ?) t handfulla] gaederad
qui mnnipulos collegit, Ps. Rdr. 128, 7. v. frum-gripa.
gripan. Add: I. inirans. (i) with personal subject, (a) to grasp
at: — Heo grap \>i togeanes, gudrinc gefeng atolan clommum, B. 1501.
(b) to take hold of, lay hands on. (a) a material object : — Heo on mec
(an onion) griped, Rii. 26, 7. f>u on beam gripe, blseda name on
treowes telguin, Gen. 891. (oa) to take hold of with an instrument: —
Grap on heofones tode, Ra. 84, 4. (/3) a non-material object, to seize
on, take for use or as a possession : — Him on fultum grap heofonrlces
weard God took speedy means to help him, Gen. 2072. Daet hiera nan
ne durre gripan sua orsorglice on daet rice and on done lareowdom ne
quique culmen arripere regiminis audeant, Past. 41, 5. Da de willad
grTpan on swelcne folgad qui praeesse concupiscunt , 53, 6. (2) the
subject a thing, (a) material, to seize on, make attack on, assail: —
Mere swlde grap on fiege folc ocean fiercely assailed the doomed folk,
Gen. 1381. Gripon (cf. gares gripe, An. 187), unfaegre under sceat
werum scearpe garas sharp spears fixed cruel fangs within the breasts of
men, 2062. (b) non-material :— Grap heih brea on haeden cynn, Gen.
2545. II. trans, (i) to seize, v. grlpend : — Griped capessit, capit
sumitque, An. Ox. 50, 31. (a) with personal subject, (a) the object
material : — HI me tobeotodon baet hi mec mit dam tangum gripan (com-
prehendere) woldon, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 621, 16. (j3) the object non-
mateiial : — Se de das ding gecneordlice begaed, he gripd baet behatene
rice, Hml. Th. i. 360, 25. Hie grlpad done cwide d*s apostoles Paules
hiora gldsunge to fultome ad mum suae libidinis instrumentum apostolici
sermonis arripiun.', Past. 52, 4. (b) the subject a thing (snare), to
seize, take, catch : — Det du ne sio gripen ne capiaris (Dominus custodiet
pedem tuum), Kent. Gl. 50. Biod gribene capientur (iniqui in insidiis
suis), 350. (2) to seize and carry ojf: — Ic be hondum maeg gripan to
grunde Godes andsacan, Sat. 269. v. grippan.
gripe. Add: I. grasp, clutch, embrace: — Seo serene gripu ofer gleda
gripe wealled, Sal. 48. II. attack, assault. (i) by living
creatures: — Grimne gripe Gudlaf and Oslaf mxndon, B. 1148. jJfi burh
deora gripe deade sweltest, Jul. 125. (2) by things, v. gripan ; II. 2.
(a) material : — JJurh gares gripe gast onsendan, An. 187. He hatfde him
on handa hilde frofre (frore, MS.), gudbilla gripe he had in his hand aid
for war, for the assault of battle-bills, Vald. 2, 1 3. (b) non-material : —
J>Ssr is wyrma slite and ealra wxdla gripe, Wlfst. 209, 1 8. III. grasp,
bower, control, mastery, (i) by persons: — }>In feorh beran in gramra
;ripe, An. 217: 953. (2) by things: — In gleda gripe, Jul. 391. In
jiaes wylmes grund ... in gleda gripe, El. 1302. v. nid-, on-gripe, ana*
passages at gripa.
gripe, an ; /. A ditch, drain : — Adelseiba grypan cloacarum cuniculi,
An. Ox. 3320. Grypan, adelseabes cloacg, 4290. To wijjersacunge
adelseabe, grypan ad apostasif cloacam, 4744. [v. N. E.D. grip.] v.
greop ; grep, grepe.
gripend, es ; m. One who seizes (v. gripan ; II), a robber :— Strudend
odde gripend raptor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 69.
gripendlic. v. be-, un-grlpendlic : gripennes. v. ge-gripennes.
gripol (-ul) ; adj. Able to grasp much, capacious: — Gripul, numul
capax, qui multum capit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 29.
grippan ; p. de To seize :— Sohton hine t6 grioppanne (gigripanne,
GRIPU— GRUND
R.) guerebant eum apprehendere, Jn. L. 7, 30. [v. N.E.D. grip.] v.
ge-grippan.
gripu(?) a handful, v. gripa: gripu a cauldron. Add: cf. gropa.
grisla terror. [Ant te grisle ant te grure J>e bid et te dome, Marh.
'Si 3- To grisle and to grure, O. E. Hml. i. 251, 14.] v. on-grisla.
grislic. Add: [j>zr inn code an grislic deofol, Hml. A. 175, 182.]
v. on-grislic.
grist. /. grist, and add : — Grist molitura (molitura granum molendtim,
Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 15.
grist (?) gnashing of teeth, in the cpds. grist -batian, -batung, -bite,
-bitian, -bitung. [Cf. O. Sax. grist-grimmo gnashing of teeth in rage :
O. H. Ger. gris-gram6n stridere,fremeredentibus; gris-grimmon stridere;
grist-grimmung stridor.'] See next word.
gristan (?) to gnash the teeth : — Cyrmiende, gyrst t crim ( = ? gyrstende
I crimcnde) stridulf. An. Ox. 4605. [v. N. E. D. grist to gnash the
teeth. ] See preceding word.
gristbatian. Add: to rage: — Fremit, i. pers/repit, furit, indigna-
battir gristbatap, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 58. v. gristbitian.
gristbatung. Add: — Topa gristbatung, Mt. R. 25, 30. He ongau
beon swlde geswznced mid gristbatingum (stridoribu's) and gehlowum,
Gr. D. 223, 8. v. gristbitung.
grist-bite, es ; m. Gnashing of teeth : — In toda gristbitum, Wlfst.
188, 5. [Cf. )>er wes muchel gristbat, Lavm. 5189.]
gristbitian. Add: — He gristbitad (frtmtt; stridebit, Ps. L. : gryst-
bitait, Ps. Spl.) mid his tojnim ongean Iiine, Ps. Th. 36, 12. Gristbites,
Mk. R. 9, 18. Hy gristbitoton (striderunt) on me topum heora, Ps.
Rdr. 34, 1 6. [v. N. E. D. gristbite.]
gristbitung. Add: — Girstbitung stridor (v. Mt. 8, 12), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 72, 28. Gristbitung (grisgbigtung, MS.), Dom. L. 126. Grist-
biotung, Mt. L. 13, 50. Nallses na rihtstefnum ac mid gristbitingum
(-bitunge, v. I.) clypigan nan vocibtts, sed stridoribtis clamnre, Gr. D. 28,
29: 223,8. [v. A^. E. D. gristbiting.] v. gristbatung.
gristel, es ; in. Substitute : gristle, an ; /. : — Gristle cartilage, Wrt.
Voc. i. 283, 39: ii. 41, 23. Ic ondette mine synna for ealne minne
lichoman, for ... tnngan and gristlan and goman, Angl. xi. 98, 49. For
grislan and for tungaii, 1,1. Th. ii. 264, 5. [O. Frs. gristel, grestel.]
v. nxs-, nos-gristle ; grost.
gristel-ban. Dele : gristian. Dele, and see gristan (?).
gristra. Substitute : gristra, an ; m. A baker of bread : — Mylen-
wyrd molendinarius, grist molitura, gristra cerealis pistor (or cerealis,
fits/or, v. Migne cerealis pistor), bsecere pistor, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 37 ; ii.
^o, 17-
gritau ; p. te To become great, flourish : — Grytte floruit, Wrt. Voc. ii.
149, 52. Cf. greiitian.
grip. Add: — Se de Codes cyrican rvpe odde reafige odite halignessa
grid brece si <{uis ecclesiam Dei denudautrit vel sanctimonia violauerit,
Wlfst. 68, I. v. un-griji.
grip-bryce. AM: I. a breach o/ ' grip ' : — Gridbryce (De militant
rapini*). Gif hwa on fyrde griitbryce fulwyrce, polige ITfes, LI. Th. i.
408, 21. II. the fine for such breach, the revenue derived from
such fines : — Ic cyite eow j> Ic haebbe geunnen him ^ he bco his saca and
socne wyrde and gridbryces, Cht. E. 233, 3. Ic habbe gegeofen . . .
saca and socna, . . . griitbryce and scipbryce, C. D. iv. 208^, 23. On
Dena lage cyning ah gridbryce (mule/as pacts violatae), LI. Th. i. 184
6. [v. N. E. D. grith-breach.]
gripiau. Add: — Deores fnajstum gripode (plebem) bestif ftatilns
eripuit (i. liberauil), An. Ox. 2473. Godes cyrican we sculan grldian
and healdan unwemme, Wlfst. 67, 17. Gridian and fridian, 143, 9. v.
ge-gribian.
grito(-u) greatness. Tale here gryto in Diet., and add: [0. H.
Ger. gr6zi grossitudo.~\ : gritta bran. v. grytta : griwan. v. be-,
tor-griwan : grona. v. granu : gronung. v. grornung : gron-wisc.
v. gran-wise.
grop a ditch, drain: — Groop scropis, Txts. 115, 150. [v. N.E.D.
groop.]
gropa, an; m. A pot: — Mycel gropa cottgius (the gloss is: Congium
reddit tala vel myce\ gropa), Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 78. [O. L. Ger. gropo
olla.']
grorn; adj. Troubled, sad: — Ward gasric grorn pair he on greiit
giswotn the whale got sad when he ran ashore, Txts. 127, 6. Cf.
gnorn ; adj.
grorniau. Add: — Grornodon mtirmvrabant, Ps. Vos. 105, 25.
[Nenig man hine geseah swide grorniende ac he a heofonlice blisse her
on his onseone, Angl. x. 147, 256.] [O. Sax. grornon.] Cf. gnornian.
grornung. Add : — Mid grornunge (gnornunge, sarinysse, v. II.) cum
maerore, Gr. D. 148, 30. ]>arh nytlice gro[r]nunge per utilem
maerorem, Scint. 20, I. Cf. gnornung.
grost gristle :— Grost cartillago, Txts. 112, 56. [Cf. O. H. Ger.
crostila cartilago.~\ v. gristle.
grot. Add: meal: — Grot pollis, Txts. 115, 149. [v. N.E.D.
grot.] v. mere-, sand-grot, -grota ; grotan ; greot, gryt, grut ; grotig.
grotan (?) groats : — Nim atena gratan (grotan ?), Lch. iii. 292, 24.
[v. N. E. D. groats.] See preceding word.
grotig; adj. Earthy: — Grotig terrulentum, Germ. 396, 195.
growan. Add : I. of a plant, to shew vigorous life, flourish, be
green : — Florescit blewp, crescit grgwp, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 48. J>eos
wyrt byd seldon funden, ne hy man gecnawan ne mseg buton donne he6
grewtf and blewd, Lch. i. 98, 4. Swa nu lencten and hserfest, on lencten
hit grewp, and on liserfest hit fealwab, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 22. Greow
frondtterat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 23. Greouue viresceret, 123, 70.
Growende leaf virens folium, Kent. Gl. 387. JJonne gegeseoj) growende
and b!8wende ealle eorpan waestmas, BI. H. 59, 2. Growen frondescere,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, ii. la. figurative, of persons or things, to
flourish: — Growad germinabunt (tabernacula justorum), Kent. Gl.
482. Ic greow swa ^ treow pe mid waestmum bid facgre gefrztwod,
Hml. S. 30, 190. pone rihtan geleafan faeste stadclian on urum heortum,
J> he d$r nuege gr6wan and blowan, Bl. H. ill, 5. Hwzder si pin
ealde gytsung of dinum mode awyrtwalod, pact heo gyt gr5wan ne myht,
Solil. H. 37, 15. Seo cirice mid gefean and mid blisse growende standeb,
Bl. H. 197, 24 : Gen. 88. II. of land, to produce vegetation, be
verdant: — Ic growe glesco (ut glisceret foecundo genuine tellus, Aid.
H3> 23)i An. Ox. i8b, 42. Regn . . . be }>e6s eorde fram zfter
growcd, Ps. Th. 146, 8. Seo eorpe bip geleht, $ hid grewp and blewp
and westmas bringp, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 130, 6. pi land greowan and bl6st-
medon terra refloruit, Bd. 4, 13; Sch. 419, 10. Greowan land heora
aloden wsestmum, Ps. Th. 106, 36. Forst sceal freosan, . . . eorite
growan, Gn. Ex. 73. Geseah he anre stowe faec pam 6prum felda grenre
(growenre, v. 1.) uidit anius loci spatium cetera campo niridius, Bd. 3,
to; Sch. 233, i. II a. figurative: — Se sodfsesta bl8wcd swa
palma, and swa Libanes beorh growed, Ps. Th. 91, II. III. to
have vegetative life, develop as a living plant : — Se metod fet call pztte
growed waestmas on weorolde, Met. 29, 70. Swa longe swa heora
gecynd bij) (> hi growan moton, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 30. Ealle gr6wende
westmas, 39, 13; F. 234, 19. IV. of seeds (lit. or fig.), to
germinate : — KJonne gre'wd daet sxd dara worda tune verbi semen
germinal, Past. 137, 7. And ^ sxd growe and wexe et semen germinet
et increfcat, Mk. 4, 27. paes saedes corn bid aweaht mid ascunga . . .
gif hit growan sceal, Met. 22, 42. God geunne us gr6wende gife ^ us
corna gehwylc cume to nytte, Lch. i. 404, 12. V, of immaterial
things, to arise, be developed : — Him on ferhpe greow breosthord b!8d-
reow, B. 1718. VI. of a plant, to increase in size by natural
development: — Licgende beam Ixscst growed, Gn. Ex. 159. VII. of
things, to increase gradually: — Ece standed Godes handgeweorc, growed
swa pu hete, Hy. 9, 35. J?a pa du odre men reafodest, da greowon unc
pa Scan witu, Nap. 60, 2. VIII. to increase in a specified respect: —
Growan in Godes sibbe, Sal. 484. IX. to approach maturity: —
Grywe pubesceret, An. Ox. 17, 30. Growan, mitescian mitescere
(perhaps this gloss belongs to Aid. 53, 19, mitescere ac malurescere, in
which case gruwtin may apply to, or be influenced by, maturescere),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 8. v. full-, ofer-growan.
grownes. Add: I. flourishing condition, prosperity : — Drihten ingc
syled swa myccle grQwnysse on ingcran beordre swa he nsefre nxnigan
halgan XT ne sealde (vobis deus talent dabit fructum qualem nv.nqv.am habu-
eruntprophetae),tim\.A.. I 24,257. II. offspring (?): — Flind genitrix,
mines cy lines gentis, mid minre grownesse germine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41 , 7 1-73.
gruucan. Substitute : gruncian ; p. ode To have an tick for,
desire: — GruncaJ) prurit, i. desiderat, Germ. 396, 254.
grund. Add: I. the bottom, the lowest part of anything, (i) of
the sea : — On deopum, niwellicum grunde sxwe infundo profundo marts,
An. Ox. 1942. (2) the furthest point reached by the root: — Gif itu
awyrtwalast of (tlnum mode <ta leasan gesxlpa and pa of atlhst od done
grund, Bt. 23; F. So, I. He het aceorfan on grund heom heora tungan
of eortim linguas abscidi radicitus fecit, Gr. D. 240, 19. II. the
solid bottom or earth underlying the sea or other water : — pset seo sae
seofan dagas drlgne grund pam folce gegearcige, Hml. Th. i. 564, 24.
J>a scipu toscuton and he done grund {the bottom of the river) gesohte
mid horse mid ealle, ii. 304, 28. III. o deep place, abyss : —
Grund profitndum (ne absorbeat me profundum), Bl. Gl. Aworpen t6
s£s grunde, Past. 31, 18. Grundas abys[t]i, Kent. Gl. 262. IV. the
solid base or foundation on which a structure is raised: — By mon
sceal fassdne weal wyrcean, dy mon ser gehawige ixt se grund fsesd
sic-, tar mon done grundweall on lecgge, Past. 308, 3. Stapolas
t grundweallas t grundas munta fundamenta montium, Ps. L. 17,
8. V. the surface of the earth : — Mon towearp pone weal niper
o]? pone grund mnros everti aequarique solo imperavit, Ors. 5, II; S.
238, 13. VI. the earth as contrasted (i) with heaven : — We men
cwedad her on grunde, Hy. 9, 39. (2) witk sea : — J>one pe
grund and sund, heofon and eordan and hreo wjegas amearcode, An.
747. VII. a land, country: — Hweorfad gleomen geond grunda
tela, VId. 136. VII a. a portion of cultivated land: — Se God se
pas grundas geworhle geunne us grSwende gife ^ us corna gehwylc cume
to nytte, Lch. i. 404, ii. v. ear-, eormen-, hell-grund.
GRUNDE-HIRDE— GRYRE
489
grunde-hirde. /. grund-hirde.
grunde-swelge. Add: gunde-, grund-swelge : — Gundesuilge,
gundaesuelgiae, -suelgae senecen, Txts. 97, 1850. Grundeswelge
sin(i)lea vel senecion, Wit. Voc. i. 31, 26. Grundeswelige sinitia, 79, 7.
Grundcswylie senicia, An. Ox. 56, 379. Grundswylige senedo, Wrt.
Voc. i. 68, 42.
grundinga; adv. From the foundation, completely, totally: — Bid
Sghwilc syn grundinga (fundittis) adwsesced, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 78, 3.
v. grundliuga.
grund-leas. Add: I. of an earthly pit, gulf, &c. (i) lit. bottom-
less, whose bottom has not been reached: — Andlang hagan t6 dam
grundeliesan pytte, C. D. v. 148, 10. On (tone grundlaJsan pyt, vi. 41,
23. (a) fig. : — Ne bij> se durst gefylled heora gitsunga, ac se6 grund-
lease swelgend haefj) swl))e manegu weste holu on t6 gadrianne, Bt. 7, 4 ;
F. 22, 32. On hu grundleasum seade •£ mod pringp quam praecipiti
mersa pro/undo mens hebel, 4, 2 ; F. 6, 7. II. of the pit of hell
and of its characteristics: — Grundleas sea* tartarus, An. Ox. 23, 39.
He helle seced . . . grundleasne wylm, Wai. 46. prea on helle, pset
syndon pystro and hieto grimme, grundlease, Gen. 390. III. of
immaterial things, boundless, insatiable: — Ne mseg se wela pa grund-
leasan gitsunga gefyllan nee opes inexpletam restinguere avaritiam queunt,
Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 2, 16.
grundlinga. Add: I. where a building is razed to the ground, is
destroyed to its foundations : — Da s£de he part his (of the temple) sceolde
weordan seghwylc stan grundlinga t5worpen dico uobis, non relinquetur
hie lapis super lapidem, qtii non destrualur, Wlfst. 88, 20. Seo burh
weard t8worpen grundlunga, swa swa se Ha-Iend ssede, X\(c. T. Grn. 21,
18: Hml. Th. i. 404, 12 : Hml. A. 102,11. Weard swa micel storm
J» call £ ormxte weorc weard towend grundlunga, Hml. S. 31, 1244. p
tempel grundlunga tSfeoll, 2, 387. Ahreas pset tempel grundlunga, Hml.
Th. i. 72, 5. la. fig. : — psere Srran gerecednyssa dimhoua grund-
lunga (fundittis) fordwinan, An. Ox. 1678. II. of complete
destruction or removal of other objects, (l) material: — Ealle da godas
grundlunga suncon int5 baire eordan, Hml. S. 14, 143. (2) non-
material: — Bid seghwilc syn grundlinga (cf. calling* /wmft/ws, Sch. 77, 13)
idw;esced omnis culpa funditus exslinguitur, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 78, 3.
Synna grundlunga (cf. mid ealle, R. Ben. 13, 18) of adon peccata
radicitus amptitare, R. Ben. I. 15, 6. v. grundinga.
grundsopa. Substitute : grund-sopa, an ; m. The word translates
cartilago in the following glosses : — Grundsopa (-suopa) cartilage, Txts.
49, 402 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 50. Cartilago grundsopa, coriza, sternutatio
fnora, 128, 79, 80. In the glossary from which the last instance is taken
the Latin words are arranged alphabetically, so that probably coriza, . . .
fnora is not an independent entry but should be taken with cartilago.
This supposition is made still more probable by a later gloss, where
coriza occurs correctly among co- words — coriza, i. sternutatio, cartilngines
nebgebraec vel fnora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 77. According to these two
glosses cartilago should have much the same meaning as coriza (v. neb-
gebrsec), and so too should grundsopa. This meaning would not be far
from that given for the word in Prompt. Parv. — growndesope (grownd-
sope, grounsop) of any lycoure_/i?#, sedimen, a meaning belonging also to
Dutch grondsop. Apparently a different meaning is given to the word
in another M. E. vocabulary. In a list ' Nomina arborum et earum
;ructuum ' are these consecutive items — Cortex bark ; liber, interior pan
:orticis; suber, inlima pars corticis; abdomen grundsope, Wrt. Voc. i. 229.
24—27. Elsewhere (Wrt. Voc. i. 200, 46) abdomen is explained by
pinguedo porci: could abdomen in the previous case refer to exudation on
the bark of a tree ? [Cf. grurzapa cartilago, Gall. 121.]
grund-stan. Add: A ground-stone (v. N. E. D.) :— Grundstanas
cementa, i. petre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 64.
grund-stapelian. [Cf. grounstabeling fimdamentum, Ps. 136, 7.]
v. ge-grundstabelian : grund-wseg. /. grund-weg, -waeg, dele ' A
foundation,' and add : Cf. eorb-, fold-, mold-weg.
grund-weall. Add: I. physical, (i) the foundation of a build-
ing : — Hus butan gruudwealle, Lk. 6, 49. Swylce call seo cyrice wsere
toworpen fram Jam grundweallum (a fundamentis) , Gr. D. 236, 14.
(2) the lowest part of a mountain : — Grundwellas munta, Ps. L.
17, 8. II. figurative, (i) of persons : — God sceal beon grund-
weall pines lifes, Wlfst. 247, 6. Ne mseg nan man lecgan operne grund-
weall on dsere halgan geladunge buton done de dzr geled is, 1* is Hajlend
Srist. He is se grundweall paere halgan cyrcan, Hml. Th. ii. 588, 19-22.
(2) of things : — Mid tealtriendum grundwealle nutabundo (integritatis)
. rundamento, An. Ox. 3880.
-grundweallian. v. ge-grundweallian : grund-weg. v. grund-
*seg.
grunian. Add: and grunnian. 1. to grunt: — Grunian (grun-
nian, An. Ox. 4337) grunnire, Hpt. Gl. 507, 15. II. to make a
wise when chewing the cud(V): — Grunad ruminat, Scint. 54, 15.
•^Ayenb. grunni : M. //. Ger. grunnen.] v. grutumg and next word.
grunnettan ; p. te To grunt : — Grunnettan grunnire, Wrt. Voc. ii.
110,13. [O. H. Ger., Ger. grunzen.]
grunnian, grunnung. v. grunian, grunung.
grunung. Add: and grunnung: — Grunung barritus, Hpt. Gl.
462, 55. Onhyrgan swyna grununge (swina grunnunge, v. /.), Gr. D.
185, 4. Grununga (grunnunge, An. Ox. 2387) barritus, i. mtigittis, Hpt.
Gl. 462, 54. Grununge (grunnunge, An. Ox. 4378) rugitus, 508, 40.
grut. v. grutt.
grut ; indecl. and grut; pi. n. Take these under grut ; gen. gryt (?),
grut(P); dot. gryt, grut; /., and add: — Grut far, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39,
76. Gruiit ( = gryt (?), grut (?)) pollinis, 117, 64. Clam wip bon ; )>a
readan tigelan, gecnuwa to duste, gemeng wid grut, Lch. ii. 114, 25.
[v. ft. E. D. grout. O. L. Ger. grut magaria ; fermentata cerevisia quod
uulgo grut nuncupatur ,~\
grutt, es; m. or n. I. an abyss, a gulf, whirlpool, (i) literal : —
Deopnysse, grutte, sweliende uoragine (inferni), An. Ox. 4340. Grut
edwindan barathrum uoraginis (Charybdis), 4, 9. Grut swelgendes, 7,
41. (2) figurative: — Swylce betwyx stanhricgum gruttes and stzfleah-
tres swelgend quasi inter Scyllam solocismi et barbarismi baratrum,
An. Ox. 5466. Edwindan, grutte in uoraginem (gastrimargiae),
701. II. a rock?: — Stanrocca stancyslas and sinewealte scylua,
grutta (or ?? scylua grutta of the rocks of the deplhs; cf. (?) first passage
under I. 2 : if this explanation be correct the quotation belongs to 1. 1)
popelstanas of sandigum stranda stancyslum scopulorum glareas el
rotundos scrupearum lapillulos de arenosis litorum sablonibus, An. Ox.
1814. v. helle-grutt.
gryllan ; p. de To gnash the teeth, rage, be angry : — Grylde frendit,
Germ. 399, 393. Gryllendum stridentibus, 398, 173. [Gw. grollen.]
v. grillan.
grymetan. /. grymettan, grymetian. Take here grimetan in Diet.,
and add: — Ic grimette (grvmetige, [grimmete, 12 cent.] v.ll.) fremo,
JElfc. Gr. Z. 168, I. Grymettep frendit, i. stride! dentibus, rugiet,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 150,55: gemit, clamat, 59. Grymettende irasctns,
frendens, 53. I. of persons : — Ic grymetige and stene mid ealle
mode rugiebam a gemitu cordis mei, Ps. Th. 37, 8. pa grimetede se
wa:lhredwa swa swa grzdig leu, Hml. S. 11,63. Grirnetode (gegrim-
mttode, v. I.), 25, 540. HI weddon and egesllce grynietodon, 6, 197.
HI hrymdon and grimetodon for dam tintregum, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 12.
pa ongunnon da deuflu grimetian and cwedan, 494, 1 8. p folc tealde
t> to drycrzfte grymetende mid gehlyde, Hml. S. 7, 242. II. ot
animals : — Leo bonne he grymetad (leu grymetende, Ps. L. 21, 14) leo
rugiens, Ps. Th. 21, II. Swa swa leo grimmeteit (grymmetted, grim-
metteb, v. II. ; perhaps this form should be taken as belonging to a verb
grimmettan, frequentative to grimman), Hml. S. 15, 189. pa beran
grymetedon (rugiebani), Gr. D. 229, 23. pzt hors ongan blawan and
grymetigean (gremetiai), v.l.) coepit flatu et fremitu, 183, II. Leo
grymetigende (rugiens), Scint. 207, 12. Grymetiende rugientes, Ps.
Vos. 103, 21. Urnon )>.i beran grymetende, Hml. S. 24, 53. Grymet-
endra rudentium, i. seidenlimn (leonum), An. Ox. 3684. III. ot
things: — pa neolnessa grymeteab, Bl. H. 93, 12. Gefeoht grimettap
bellafremunt, Wulck. Gl. 255, 7. v. a-, ge-grymettan (-etian).
grymetung. /. grymettung, and add: — Grymettung vel bremung
fremilns, i. mugitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 60. Cumad . . . mycele deor . . .
heora grymetung bid gellc crztena cearcetunge, Wlfst. 2OO, 17. Greme-
tunc fremitus (leonuni), Kent. Gl. 686. Grimetung rugitus, 726.
Grymetunge nmrmure, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 36. We rseda)) be paire lecjn
... t da odre deor burh hyre grymetunge beod swa afyrhte t hi fleon
ne durron, Hml. A. 63, 278. Laflice grymetunga truculentos fremitus,
An. Ox. 2388. Grymetunge rugitus (seueros), 4378.
gryn, es ; m. «(?). Substitute: gryn[n] (cf. hlyn[n]) or gryne
(?cf. dyne, dyn[n]), es ; m. Dele ' Or does gryn = grin?': -grynd.
v. ge-grynd.
gryndan. II. For 'Cot. 68, Lye' substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 9,
and add : [The sonne . . . and many sterren By easte aryseth ... By
weste hy grendeth, Shoreham].
gryndle, an ; /. A herring : — Grindle alleh (cf. taricus vel allec
hzrinc, Wrt. Voc. i. 77, 62), Wrt. Voc. ii. IO, 16. [O. H. Ger.
grundela luronilla, sanatilis : Ger. grundel. v. A'. E. D. grundel,
grindle.]
grynel, es ; m. Add : A swelling in the neck :— Grynlas tales, Wrt.
Voc. i. 64, 60. Cf. cyrnel.
gryntan. v. on-gryntan : grype. v. gripe.
gryre. Add: I. the state of being terrified :— Durh hine gewyrd
swa micel gryre, swa naefre ser on worulde ne geweaid, Wlfst. 19, 6.
Gryre se m&ta, 25, 19 : 203, 4. Asprang micel oga and gryre ofer
ealle da ungeleaffullan, Hml. Th. i. 470, 8. Gryre and ege, Hml. S. 23,
83. Gryre sceal for greggum, Gn. Ex. 149. Siddan pzs gaistes gryre
agiefen weorded after terror has become the portion of the spirit, Dom.
21. God sealde him wites clom and egsan gryre (inspired him with
terror}, Sat. 454 : Dan. 593. II. terribleness, what causes terror
or horror: — Se legdraca, grimlic gryre, B. 3041. Ne mzg na-nig gryre
mare geweordan nor can any terrible time exceed this, D6m. 43. Hie of
bam grimman gryre (the fiery furnace} glade treddedon, Dan. 439.
490
GRYRE-LIC— GYLTAN
Gyllende gryre (with the roaring waves of the Red Sea), Exod. 489.
Hine God us onsende wid Grendles gryre (the terror caused by Grendel),
B. 384 : Exod. 20. }Ja wudubeamas wagedon and swegdon purh winda
gryre flamine ventorum resonantibus undique ramis, Dom. L. 8. ]?aet
nasfre Grendel swa fela gryra (terrible deeds') gefremede, hjndo on Heorote,
B. 591. Gryrum horrendum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 32. An de6fol arehte
Snum ancran ealle helle gryras and yrmtfa and para synfulra sawla
tintregan and susla, Wlfst. 146, 18. v. heort-gryre.
gryre-lic. Add: — Ic com gryrelic horrida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 33.
Gryrelicum horrisonis, 30. v. on-gryrelic (?).
gryre-meaht, -miht, e ; /. A power that inspires terror, terrible
power: — His (Antichrist's) hlTsa and gryremiht biil from sx t6 sse,
Wlfst. 195, 20.
gryrran to gnash, chatter (of teeth) : — JJa teb for miclum cyle gryrrad
nimis stridentes frigore denies, Dom. L. 195. v. gnyrran.
gryt. v. grytt: grytan. v. gritan: gryto. v. grito.
grytt, es; ». Dust, meal: — Grytt pollis, Txts. 89, 1620. Gryt
grnes (the word occurs in a list headed * Incipit de frugibus.' The same
gloss is given in Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 30. In this case comparison may be
made with Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 22 where grnes is written for the caries of
Aid. 153, 28), Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 25. Gryttes polline (cf. mealewes
poline_, i.farine, An. Ox. 3872, both glosses of Aid. 53, 28), ii. 83, 66.
v. grot, grotig.
grytta. Dele last passage, for which see hwSte-gryttan, and add : —
Hie furfur J>as grytta, JE\fc. Gr. Z. 48, 17. Berene gryta (gritta, v.l.),
Lch. i. 354, 2.
grytte a spider: — Grytte aranea, Ps. Vos. 89, 9. Gongeweafre,
grytte, Ps. Srt. 89, 9. [v. N. E. D grit a kind of craft.]
gulliso? i — Mid sty gulliscan seolfre oferworht, and mid dam ueorxna-
wonges compgimmum astSned, Sal. K. 150, 9.
guma. Add: — paer laeg secg maenig, guma norderna, Chr. 937; P.
106, 26. Rinc msenig, guflfrec guma, An. 1119. Gumau fit scufon,
\veras . . . , B. 215. MSdige magobegnas, magas sine, godfyrhte guman,
An. 1518. Witgan, gasthalige guman, El. 562. Guman rice and
heane, Ra. 33, 12. Da foremairaii -bisna para g6dena gumena and J>iEra
weorpgeornena wera, Bt. 40, 4 ; F. 238, 29. Gumena msenigeo, hade*
in healle, Dan. 728. Folcstede gumena, hssleda edel, An. 20. Gudsearo
gumena . . . ssemanna searo, B. 328. To secganne gumena sengum, 474.
Gumena sum, 1499. Gumena nathwylc, 2233. Him God sealde
gumena -rice, worlde t5 gewealde in wera life, Dan. 607 : VId. 133. He
weuld eallcs pisses middangeardes, swa swa . . . garsecg embegyrt gumena
rice, secga sitlu, Met. 9, 41. Metod weold gumena cynnes, B. 1058 :
An. 582. Haeleda leofost gumena cynnes, Gu. 1177. J>i heo seleste
mid ludeum gumena wiste haeleiia cynnes, El. 1203. U in epithets,
(i) of the Deity : — Gumena Dryhten, Gen. 515: An. 621: Hy. 6, 14
Gumena weard, Crii. 59: Hy. 6, 19. Gumena brego, An. 61. (2) of
earthly princes : — Gumena baldor, Gen. 2693 : Jud. 9. Gumena aldor,
Dan. 549. Gumena drihten, 613 ; B. 1824. Gumena weard, Dan. 636.
Sigecyning . . . gfidweard gumena, Exod. 174. He waes riht cyning,
gudwcard gumena, El. 14. Sinces brytta . . . goldwine gumena, B. 1171 :
1476: El. 201: Jud. 22. U of other than mere men: — Feasceaft
guma (Grendel), B. 973. Ic waes mid blode bestemed begoten of pass
guman (Christ's) sldan, Kr. 49. v. seld-guma.
gurn-cynn. Substitute: I. mankind: — Gumcynnes gehwone (cf.
moncynnes gehwone, Cri. 1027), B. 2765. He pzt wera cneorissum
gewrecan )>6hte, forgrtpan gumcynne, Gen. 1275. II. a (noble)
race, family, tribe, people (cf. IdisI . . . gumkunnies wif, Mariun munilika,
Mel- 5783) :— Eom ic gumcynnes anga ofer eordan / am the only one of
the race (cf. his sunu . . . , angan ofer eoidan yrt'elafe his only son and
heir, Isaac, Exod. 403), Ra. 85, 12. We synt gumcynnes Geata leode
we are of the noble race of the Geats, B. 260. Swa hwylc msegda swa
|>one magan (Beowulf) cende after gumcynnum, 944.
gum-cyst. Add: cf. mann-cyst : -gumian. v. ofer-gumian : gum-
riee. Add: cf. gumena rice, Dan. 607 : Vid. 733.
gund. Add: — Atihd hio pa yfelan wsetan fit and bone guild, Lch. ii.
44> 23- [v. 2V. £. D. gound. Perhaps Goth. gun[ds] cancer.]
gunde-swilge. v. grunde-swelge : gungling. v. geongling : -gun-
nenness. v. on-gunnenness.
gupe, an ; /. A buttock : — Gupan clunis, renibus, coxe, Wrt. Voc. ii.
ID'. 77- [°- L. Ger. gopon terga : O. H. Ger. goffa clunis.]
gup-fana. Add: and gup-fan, es ; n. (?) a flag, pennon: — He
(Constantine) mearcode on his gudfanan halig r5de tacn, Hml. Th. ii
/-i " j.r , , i- r. -i v
used: — Gujjfan labarum, An. Ox. 2130. Sigefaest gubfana uictricia
uexilla, 1746. Segnes gfidfana labara, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 74. ii.
mycele candelsticcan . . . viii. laeflas and .ii. gudfana, C. D. iv 275
25-,
gup-free. Substitute : greedy for war or destruction. The dpithet is
applied to the cannibals who, distressed by hunger, were eager for the
death of the victim they meant to eat : — jJa waes rinc manig, gfidfrec
guma, ymb paes geongan feorh bre6stum onbryrded to bam beadulace,
An. 1119.
gup-gew&d. /. -gewsede : gup-mod ; adj. Substitute : gup-mod,
es ; n. A martial mind. v. grimman : gup-prsee. /. -bracu.
gutt, es ; m. A gut, an entrail : — Guttas, innojas receptacula
(viscerum), Hpt. Gl. 408, 52.
gyocae. v. gicce : gycel. v. gicel : gyce-nes. v. gice-nes :
gyoer. v. gicer.
gyden. Add : — He wende $ heo Diana wire seo giden, Ap. Th. 24,
5. On Ueneris hiwe psere fulan gyden, Hml. S. 31, 716. p heo psere
gydenan Diane godes wurifmynt gebude, 2, 385. He hyre anllcnysse
wurdode swa swa halige gydenan, 115. HSepene godas and hxjjene
gydena, Wlfst, 107, 19 : Hml. S. 4, 134 : Hml. Th. i. 426, 7. Clypiad
to eowrum godum and to eallum gydenum, 150. H as an explanatory
gloss on the name of a divinity: — Veste gydene, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 8l:
Ueneris, An. Ox. 4449. Proserpinam, proprium nornen t5 gidenan,
4187. Gydene, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 12. Castalidas nympas^z manfullan
gydena vel dunelfa, 129, 33 : 6 1, 19. v. girel-gyden.
gy den-lie. Substitute: Of a goddess, vestal (virgin) : — Gedenlic
vestalis, Vestam colens (virgo), Hpt. Gl. 481, 37 : An. Ox. 3193.
Gyddenlic, 7, 233 : 8, 170. Gydenlice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8l, 73. Gydenlic,
92,78.
gydig; adj. Possessed by an evil spirit, mad: — Jfcene gidigan
limpAaticum, s. Saul (gy[digne], paene gidigan limphaticum, i. vecordem,
Hpt. Gl. 520, 63: cf. limphaticum w6dan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 56), An.
Ox. 5009. Cf. god.
gyldan. Add: v. be-, ofer-gyldan ; ge-gyld.
gylden. In 1. 8 for gyldenum /. gyldnum, and add: — Gelden trendel
circulus aureus, Kent. Gl. 373. Gylden, 963. Hafad he gyldene gade,
Sal. 91. Man hit cleopede pa Gildene burb, Chr. 1052; P. 183, 20.
Gyldenu f^tu and silfrenu, Bt. 36, I ; F. 172, 19. Twa hund gildenra
pseuega, Ap. Th. 27, 26. On gyldenan faton, Chr. 1075; P. 209, 33.
Ne wyrc pu be gyldne (gyldene, v. /.) godas, LI. Th. i. 44, 22. Gyldene,
Ex. 20, 23. v. ge-, ofer-gylden.
gylden-feaxa. Substitute : gylden-feax[e] ; adj. Golden-haired : —
Gyldenfeaxa auricomus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6\ 39. [Cf. O. H Ger. gold-
iahs auricomus.]
gylden-hilt[e] ; adj. Golden-hilled: — He an ii. gyldenra roda and
ii. gyldcnhiltra sweorda, C. D. B. iii. 74, 27.
gylden-hiw[e] ; adj. Golden-hued : — Gyldenhiwe auricolor, An. Ox.
43,5-
gylden-mup[e] ; adj. Golden-mouthed (translating Chrysostomos) : —
Gvldenmfitta (-mude, v. /.) crisostomus, os aureum habens, Hpt. 3*1 7»
113. Gregorius mid Grecurn Crysosthomas is gehaten . . . pysum wordum
se ilca gyldenmufta Gregorius wzs sprecende, Gr. D 94, 20.
gylding-weog. Add : — Gyldingwecg aurifodina, clympre metallum,
smib /after, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 72. Gyldingwcgc, ii. 8, 55.
gylece (-a?), an;/, (ml) Some part of a monk's dress: — Gyleean
tacen his jset |)fi strece ford bin wenstre handstoc and plyce innan mid
ptnre wynstran hande, Tech. ii. 127, 14.
gyliau. Add(f): — Gyli[ende] garrula, gylien[de] garruli, An. Ox.
56, 142, 138. v. gylung.
gylt. Add : I. a failure of duty, a sin, crime, an offence : — Getricjwe
bediolad gelt (qui)fidelis (est animi) celal (amid) commismm (Prov. II,
13), Kent. Gl. 362. Gereonedes gyltes concinnati sceleris \. cnlpe, An.
Ox. 2919. Gylte reatu, Ex. 32, 35. Gylt noxam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61,
50. Manfulne gylt probrosum facinus, i. peccatum, An. Ox. 2784.
Euwerne gylt pe ge worhton, paet wses pset cealf peccatum vestrum, quod
feceratis, id est vilulum, Deut. 9, 21. He heanlice hamweard odfleah
. . . f>a bsed his fader pan pa senatum forgeafen psem suna pone gylt
(pater. . . ignominiam Jilii deprecatus), Ors. 3, 10; S. 140, 16. Gif
ainig man oderne wrege and him hwilcne gilt on secge (accusans eum
praevaricationis), Deut. 19, 16. Gif hwilc preost agilte ... he pone
gilt gebete, LI. Th. ii. 290, 19. Gyltum gehrodene, Wai. 74. II. a
debt: — Eallne J)inne gylt (debitum) ic >e forgeaf, Mt. 1 8, 32. Borh-
hande for geltum vades pro debitis, Kent. Gl. 849. II a. a penally,
payment on account of crime, Cht. Th. 423, 3 (v. Diet.). III. re-
sponsibility for an offence, a (person's) fault, Chr. 1048; P. 173> ''
(v. Diet.) IV. desert of a penalty; buton gylte without having
done anything to deserve one's fate, Chr. 1055 ; P. 184, 27 (v.
(Diet.). V. state of being guilty, criminality, culpability: — He
gecnawan m;eg hwxt taelwierde bid, and suadeah . . . forwandad daet he
bete and dreage his hieremenn be dacs gyltes andefne quae reprehendenda
sunl cognoscit, sed tamen . . . dignis ea increpationibus non emendat,
Past. 195, 10. Gif he pass wilniap ^ him hiora yfel unwrecen sie be ])ses
gyltes andefne, Bt. 38, 7 ; F. 210, 8. Sceal seghwylc man betan his
wohdaida be his gyltes andefne, Bl. H. 45, 29. v. SB-, heafod-gylt.
gyltan. Add: — Be dam cfe on lytlum dingum gyltact (dtlinqutmlur),
R. Ben. 71, 12. p ic na gylte (delinquam) on mtnre tungan, R. Beu.
9. 25 ,16. jElcum gemete ne sceal arung be6n fsere gyltendan geogoife,
GYLTE— HABBAN
491
^aP- J7> 3- Dryhten aee gesette gyltendum (delinquentibus), Ps. Srt.
4, 8. Se abbod carige embe ba gyltendan gebrodru (circa delinquentes
ralres), R. Ben. 50, 18. v. ge-gyltan.
gylte. v. giltc. ,
gyltend. .dcW: — f>a be nu nane mildheortnesse nabbad wid hyra
•yltyndum, LI. Th. ii. 400, 25.
gyltig. Add: culpable, delinquent : — Gif hit gelimpd for oferflowen-
ivsse metes odde drinces, he byi gyltig (culpabilis), LI. Th. ii. 200, 31.
<e brodor, se be giltig ameldod bid jtampabbode burh oderne man and no
'urh hine selfne, R. Ben. 71, 13. Gif heora hwilc mid deofles costnungc
>eswicen for Gode obbe for worulde gyltig bi)>, Lch. iii. 442, 35. Gif
inges ger^fena hwylc gyltig bib wi|> Gode obbe wi|> men, 444, 6. v.
gylting Add: — Gyltinge commissum, Rtl. 114, 3. v. a-gylting.
gyltlice ; adv. Faultily : — GyltlTce (cnlfabililer •; handa to Dryhtne
pp Srserd se be dseda his gebiddende gylpllce geypd, Scint. 35, 3.
gylt-ness. v. a-gylmess.
gylt-wite, es ; n. Fine for a crime : — Poenam delicti quae Anglice
icitur giltwtte, C. D. ii. 406, 23. Gyltwite, vi. 240, 35.
gylung[P], e ; /. Garrulity : — Gy[lung] garrulitas, An. Ox. 56, 141.
. gylian.
gyman. v. gtman : gyme-. v. gTme-.
gymmian. Substitute : gymian, gynnn[i]an to cut, pierce the flesh : —
1 Jesyrewede [heapas] hi sylfe to gymmienne armatas catenas (jam
^imque strictis mucronibus alterna/im) se jugiilaturas ([. perfossuras),
Vn. Ox. 3799. v. ge-gymian.
gynan. v ginan : gynan to gain. Dele : gyuung. v. ginung :
•gype. v. -gipe: gypian. v. gipian: gypung. v. gipung.
gyr a fir-tree. For Lchdm. iii. 328, col. I substitute: — Gyr abies,
Vrt. Voc. i. 285, 40.
gyr mud. v. gyru: gyrd a rod. v. gird: gyrd a band, girth, v.
orb-, bearm-gyrd: gyrdan. Add: v. for-, in-, un-gyrdan ; ofer-gyrd.
gyrdel. Add: — Gyrdel vel agimmed gerdel clavus vel strophium,
•Vrt. Voc. i. 40, 51. Swyrdes gyrdel halt/teas, 58. Gyrdel odde belt
• •alteum, ii. II, 51. Gyrdel odde brec lumbare, 51, 15. Synd gesealde
rom bam abbode ealle neadbehefe bing, baet is ... gyrdel (bracile), R.
ien. 92, 3. f>a begyrde he hine mid his gyrdele (cingulo) . . . Sona
wa he waes mid bam gyrdele begyrd, Guth. Gr. 148, 7. He stod on
• tarn wastere to his gyrdle (usaue ad lutubos, Bd 5, 12), Hml. Th. ii.
154, 1 8. Mid gildenum girdle his breost waes befangen, LI. Th. ii. 370,
f. Donne bG gyrdel (-er, MS.) habban wylle, bonne sete bii )>7ne handa
orewearde widneoban btnne nafolan and stric to binum twam hypum,
Tech. ii. 119, 21. Hi cuwon heora girdlas, .'Elfc T. Grn. 21, 9. v.
ii-gyrdel.
gyrdel-bred. Substitute: A writing-tablet: — Gy rdelbred pugillaris,
iVrt. Voc. i. 288, 75.
gyrdel-hring. Substitute: gyrdel-hririge, an; /. A girdle-buclile,
•laspfor a girdle: — Gyrdelhringe lingula, legula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 66,
)7- v- gyrdels-hringe.
gyrdels. Add: — Gyrdils vel broec ; gyrdils, broec lumbare, Txts. 72,
573- Hyt byd t6sliten, swa waes Abdias gyrdels bses wTtegan (cf.?com-
)utruerat lumbare, Jer. 1 3, 7), Lch. i. 328, 3. To gyrdylse ad cingulum,
Vn. Ox. 3767. He het adelfan seib ob gyrdyls deopne, and bebead 1> mon
jone Codes wer bebyrgde in bam seade ob bone gyrdels, Shrn. 125, 32.
jerdels cingulum, Kent. Gl. 1149. 'n gyrdelsum in zonis (Ml. IO, 9),
vVrt. Voc. ii. 72, 43.
gyrdels-hringe, an ; /. A girdle-buckle, clasp for a girdle : —
3yrdislrhingae, gyrdilshringe legula, Txts. 74, 582. Gyrdilshringe
'iugula, 75, 1226. v. gyrdel-hringe.
gyrian. v. girwan : gyrla. v. girela : gjrrman. v. gimran :
?yrnan. v. girnan : gyrnes. v. girn-ness : gyrning. v. girning :
jyrrau. v. girran : gyrretynde. v. girrettan : gyrst stridor. Dele :
jyrst stridulus. v. gristan (?) : gyrstan. v. gistran.
gyru(P), gen. gyrwe ; /. Mud, filth, dung:— Gyr (gyru?, gor, ??
:f. letamen gor, scear[n], Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 38), dincge letamen, An. Ox.
4773- Gyrwe fen (the 12th cent. MS. has gurufen) palus, /Elfc. Gr. Z.
5o, 10. If giving rise to a local name: — /Et wire mudan and be
Tinan baere ea, on dsere st6we be is gecyged on Gyrwum (in loco, qui
uocatur In Gyruum (Yarrow)), Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 677, 12. [Cf. O. Frs.
gere, \eitfilthy water."] v. gor, Gyrwas and next word.
gyru (?) ; adj. Muddy, marshy : — On hean hangran middeweardne ;
lanon on hwitan beorh . . . donon up on gyran torr, C. D. iii. 412, 9.
See preceding word.
gyrwan. v. girwan.
G-yrwas (-an). Add: The people of the fen district, which contained
twelve hundred hides, six hundred in each of its two divisions, v. Norb-,
Sub-Gyrwas : — On Gyrwan (Gyrwa, v. I.) lande in regione Gyniorum,
Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 381, 19. On baere stowe be is genemned Cruland ; bxt
mynster is on middan Gyrwan (Girwan, v. I.} fsenne (Crowland is called
elsewhere ' Monasterium Gyruensis ', Chr. P. ii. 37), Guth. Gr. 176, 2.
v. gyru.
gyse. v. gise: gysel. v. gisel.
gyte. Add: (i) a flood of water, downpour of rairt: — Gyte intin-
datio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111,63: 45, 63. Swa mycel ydgiung and regnes
gyte (inundatio) forb com, Gr. D. 167, 25. (2) a shedding of tears : —
Hwl ne feormast J)fi mid teara gyte tome synne? cur tua non furgas
lacrymis peccata profusis ?, Doin. L. 79. B6te don mid teara gytum and
mid gebedum, Wlfst. 264, 13. (3) a flux of blood: — Blodes gytt
sanguinis profluvium, Mk. p. 3, 7. Sum earm wTf waes geswenct burn
blodes gyte, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 27. (4) effusion, shedding of blood,
shed in blood-jAed : — Gyte blodes on sace otermodigra effusio sanguinis
in rixa superborum, Scint. 83, 7. f>set hi heora handa fram dam blodes
gyte ne wiclbrudon, Hml. Th. i. 88,5: Nap. 22, 25. Hit getacnad
gefeoht and gete (effiisionetn) blodes, Archiv. cxx. 50, 15. v. blod-, in-,
waeter-gyte.
gyt-feorm an entertainment where there is pouring of drink, a feast.
Cf. ge-6eo'rscipe, biyd-ealu (-of) : — On sumere de<5de gebyred winter-
feorm, Eiisterfeorm, benf(e)orm for ripe, gytfeorm for yrde, LI. Th. i.
440, 26.
gyp-rife, v. gib-rife.
H
ha a thole: — ji waes .viii. marc xl ha (hamelan, v. I. see hamele in
Diet.), Chr. 1040; P. 160, 3. [Icel. har a ihole.] v. ha-sacta, han.
haal-.staan. v. heall-stan.
habban. A. For I and IV substitute : I. to have, hold in or with
the hand (lit. or Jig.) : — He hafad in hondum heofon and eordan, Gu. 619.
Hine se maeg Higelaces hasfde be honda, B. 814. Wit hzfdon swurd
nacod on handa, 539. f>a miedemi hasfden hT sylfe be handa heom
betweunum, Gr. D. 119, 13. paet |iTne englas be on hondum habban,
BI. H. 27, 14. I a. of the hand : — Gif man frigne man aet hseb-
bendre handa (while the hand still holds the stolen goods) geto, LI. Th. i.
42, 15: 198^26. Habbendre, 220, II. II. to have, possess, /l)
absolute: — /Eicon bajra be hxfd man sylct . . . bam de naefd (nafeb, R.,
ne hrefis, L.~)ornni habenfi dabitur . . . qui non habet, Ml. 25, 29. Siiin
cia liasbbendan swelce hie nowiht hiebben, Past. 387, 35. God ne het us
gewelgian ba h.3Ebbendan,)Wlfst. 287, 24. (2) with object, (a) to hold
as property, possess material or non-material objects : — Min lond be
ic ha;bbe and me God lah, C. D. i. 310, 5. Wealh, gif he hafaed
(haefd, v. I.) flf hyda, LI. Th. i. iiti, 10. He haefde mycele aehta, Mt.
19, 22. )>a cy-iSo )>aes cristenan geleafan be hi haefdon, Bd. 5, 22 ; Sch.
682, 19. Gif he wite hwa bies deadan ierfe habbe, LI. Th. i. 136, 5.
&\c man be hors habbe, 232, 20. f>a halgan be naht ne gyrndon t5
habbenne, Bl. H. 53, 25. (b) to hold as something at one's disposal or
service, under one's control, v. heofon-haebbend : — pis leoht (this world)
we habbab wid nytenu gemxne, Bl. H. 21, 13. HamtunscTre he haefde
ob he ofslog bone aldormon, Chr. 755 ; P. 46, 21. Hie him hsefdon
sibban calle ])a anwealdas be hie ealle ser haefdon, Ors. 3, II ; S. 152, 24.
Him his nefa gesealde Ircanian on onwald to habbanne eum Hyrcanorum
genti praeposuit, I, 12 ; S. 54, 12. If habban and healdan to have and
beep : — )>a his ma3re word habbad and healdad, Ps. Th. 102, 19. J>a be
Godes rices geleafan habbad and healdab, Bl. H. 55, 17. Hafa and
geheald husa selest, . . . waca wid wradum, B. 658. J?a word baes
godspelles on his heortan habban and healdan, Bl. H. 55, 7. III.
denoting various kinds of connexion between subject and object, e. g.
kindred, relative position : — Ic hsebbe (hafo, L., R.) fif gebrobru, Lk.
16, 28. Ic lyt hafo heufodmaga, B. 2150. Se de bryde haefd (haefes,
L., haefed, R.), se is brydguma, Jn. 3, 29. Haefde he agcnne brobor, Bd.
4, 22 ; Sch. 456, 19. Sunie ba apostolas haefdon him gemacan, Hml. A.
14, 34. Buton he yruenoman haebbe, LI. Th. i. 290, 10. Buton he
haebbe manigne man be him here, Bt. 29, I ; F. 104, 9 : Solil. H. 3, 12.
Swa he haebbe freonda ma, Bl. H. 123, I. Heo cwaed £ heo hine ne
nanne habban (have as husband) wolde, Chr. 1067 ; P. 201, 16. Nis
me bearf hearran to habbanne, Gen. 279. Ill a. with complement
or adverbial extension defining the connexion, cf. VI. (i) the object a
person : — We habbad (habbas, L.) Abraham us t5 faeder patrem habemus
Abraham, Mt. 3, 9. We habbad anne god to faeder unum patrem
habemus deum, Jn. 8, 41. ./Ebelwulf his dohtor haefde him t5 cuene,
Chr. 885 ; P. 78, 27. pi haifdon hi him to wlfum, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 64, 30.
Hine grame haifdon to haefte, Ps. Th. 104, 15. Haebbe he him twegen
ceorlas to gewitnesse, LI. Th. i. 34, 4. Haebbe he him in ade aswdan
g6dne, 42, 8. p aslc man haebbe set bxre syhl .ii. wel gehorsede men,
208, 12. p hi hi to wife habbon, Hml. S. 17, 158. (2) the object a
thing, (a) a noun or pronoun : — Nim £ ic J>e to sillenne habbe, Ap. Th,
12, 2. He ha;fde briddan &«\ his firde beaeftan him, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 52,
32. Theodosius hasfde bone wind mid him, 6, 36 ; S. 294, 26. Be bam
sacerde . ., hwaet he on him haebbe, LI. Th. ii. 128, 19. Haebbe he
him gemasne ^ wid" God, i. 332, 31. J?am be heora dil getynedne
hasbben, 128, « Bfiton se biscep hie mid him habban %ville, Past. 9, 6.
492
HABBAN
Habban me 4xt t6 gamene, 249, I : Bl. H. 113, 34. (P) a clause :—
Haefdoii monige unwise menn him to worde i> sio hsete nacre for heora
synnum, Ors. 1,7; S. 40, 7. p he oft and gelome haebbe on gemynde
t> mannum is msest pearf oftast to gemunenne, jt is j> ht rihtne geleafan
habban, LI. Th. i. 326, 10. IV. /o have as a part or adjunct, to
contain as parts of itself: — Habbap pa hwila hwaethwugu onllces, ft is 1>
heora segper haefj) ende utrumque spa/ium definition est, Bt. 1 8, 3;
F. 66, 9. September hajftf .xxx. daga, Augl. viii. 300, 37, 39. Haefde
cista gehwilc tyn hund geteled tireadigra, Exod. 230. He hsefde blaec
feax and blacne andwlitan tiir nigro capillo, facie macilenta, Bd. 2, 16 ;
Sch. 179, 6. An fictre6w J>e leaf haefde, Mk. II, 13. Gif se m6nd
sceal habban .xxx. nihta ealdne m6nan, Angl. viii. 300, 33, 35. V.
to have as an attribute, a quality, function, right, wrong, &c. (l) of
persons : — Ic haebbe geweald micel t6 gyrwanne godlecran stol, Gen. 280.
Ylde he haefd (haefed, L., haefed, R.), Jn. 9, a I. Eac we habbact da
synne, LI. Th. i. 196, 7. Manege beoct de haebbad tfa undeawas ealle . . . ,
Past. 455, 7. Scleucus haefde seofon and seofontig wintra and Lisimachus
haefde preo and seofontig wintra Ly&imachus annos septuaginta et quatuor
natits, Selencits aiifem septuaginta et septem, Ors. 3, II ; S. 152, 17 :
Gen. 1117. Dset cild hsefde laesse Jionne fry mondas baes priddan
geares, Shrn. 104, if<. Judas haefde onllcnesse (was a type) pasra manna
pe willab Godes cyricean yfelian, Bl. H. 75, 23. He ne mehte habban
paes onwaldes noman, Ors. 6, 36 ; S. 294, 14. (2) of things : — J>a word
pe geendiad on or habbab dreo getacnunga, ;£lfc. Gr. Z. 121, 18. pa
bing pe be me synt habbad ende the thing* about me are sure to come to
pass, Lk. 22, 37. VI. to have, be affected with, experience, enjoy
or suffer : — Ne ic pses deactcs hafu sorge on mode, Gfi. 1040. ponne
hafad he mycelne lust, Lch. i. 358, 20. Heo haefd unrotnysse . . . Ge
habbail (habad, L., habbas, R.) nu unrStnysse, Jn. 16, 21, 32. We
habba]) nedpearfe t> . . . , Bl. H. 23, I. Swa fela swa untrumnessa and
unclaeuc gastas haefdon, Mk. 3, II. On bam ilingum J>e hi won (wana,
•v. I.) haetdon, Bd. 5, 22 ; Sch. 682, 15. Haebbe paes gefean folca aeghwilc,
and blessien peiida laetentur et exultent gentes, Ps. Th. 66, 4. Gif htwan
hiora cirican maran pearfc haebben, LI. Th. i. 64, 14. Dses gefean
habban, B. 2740. VII. with object and dat. infin. expressing what
is to be done by the subject, to have as a duty or thing to be done. Ct.
II a : — Ic haebbe (hafo, L.) be to secgenne sum ding habeo tibi aliquid
dicere, Lk. 7, 40. Ic haebbe (hafo, L. R.) ]>one mete t6 etanne pe ge
nyton, Jn. 4, 32. Ilaefst du seceras to erigenne habes agros ad arandum,
./El'c. Gr. Z. 135, 7. Haefst du cild to lierenne habes pueros ad docendnm,
151, 13. Uton we gejiencean hwylc handlean we him forj) to berenne
habban, Bl. H. 91, 14. VIII. with dat. infin., to have, be obliged
to do something : — Mage gyt drincan pone calic pe ic to drincenne haebbe
potestis bibere calicem quern ego bibitunis sum?, Mt. 20, 22. Gif he
haebbe ealle on fodre to agifanne, LI. Th. i. 140, 9. Hit haefde (would
have} ilonne to wilnianne sumes godes, Bt. 24, \ • F. 80, 16. IX.
to hold, keep, retain. (l) to hold in the same position : — Hafa lange
hwlle pine harrd on, Lch. ii. 32, 22. (2) to keep possession of: — Done
onwald maeg wel reccan se de segder ge hine habban cann ge widwinnan
quam potentiam bene regit qui et tenere illam noverit et impugnare, Past.
113, 21. (3) to keep in some relation to oneself, have in mind, in
keeping, &c. : — p ic haebbe feste on gemynde, Bt. 36, 3; F. 176, 24.
Ger ece in mode ic hefde annos eternos in menie habiii, Ps. Srt. 76, ft.
Regollicor libban Jionne hi xr pisan on gewunan hsefdon, LI. Th. i. 346,
28. Haebbe aelc hlatord his hlredmen on his agenou borge, 282, 9. J>a
hwile J)e we ^ lif on firun gewealde habban, Bl. H. 101, II. .Sghwylc
para is wyrde in gemyndum to habbanne sunt digna memorie singula,
Angl. iv. 140, 22 : 142, 75. (4) to keep a person in some particular
place or condition, as guest, prisorrer, &c. : — pa be pu aer on haeltnede
haefdest, Bl. H. 85, 23. He hi feawa dagas mid him haefde eos aliquot
diebus secum retimtit, Bd. 5, 10 ; Sch. 601, 9. He hjefde (delimit)
pone serendracan hwylcnehugu fyrst in pam mynstre, Gr. D. 39, 23. He
haefde aenne licdrowere belocen on anum clyfan, Hml. S. 3, 480. Se
gerefa pe hine hsefde comes qui etim tenebat, Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 457, 17.
Gif hwa Godes flyman haebbe on unriht, agife hine to rihte . . . Gif hwa
Smansodne oppe utlahne haebbe (habeat) and healde, LI. Th. i. 410,
15-18. Harold pohte pone kinge par to haebbenne for huntnoifes pingon,
Chr. 1065; P. 190, 28. Mid by he hwylcehugu tiid mid pone gesTJ)
haefd (hsefed, v. 1.) waes (teneretur), Bd. 4, 22; Sch. 458, 13. Frarn
Jiam hi beod haefde and gehaeftnede a quo captivi tenenttir, Gr. D. 336, 5.
HT nSron onlysde ah on bendum hie wseron hsefde, Bl. H. 87, 26. X.
to hold or entertain in the mind : — HI hxfdon Godes elnun^e, Bd. 5, 22 ;
Sch. 68 !, 29. Se pe nu forhogap ji he jenig gemynd haebbe Drihtnes
eapmodnesse, Bl. H. 83, 16. X a. to entertain a feeling towards
(to) an object : — For psere hatunge Jie he hxfi to his Scyppende, and for
J>am andan pe he haefd to j-am men propter odium in Creatorem et
invidiam in hominem, Angl. vii. 8, 65. Hig habbaj) andan to hym, Nic.
4, 19. p man to oprum Iseppe ha;bbe, Bl. H. 63, 36. He sceal habban
andan to hira yfele, Past. 75, 13. See cyp))e habban under cyppu ;
I. 2 a. XI. to treat, use : — Ic sende ofer eow geswinc and mettrum-
nesse ... pa eow habbad o$ deades t6cyme swrde hearde, Wlfst. 230, 7.
p folc hine haefde swa yfele swilce he sumes pinges scyldig wire, and
ealle men hine fram stowe t6 stowe brudon and t8 wundre tawedcn,
Hml. S. 23, 652. For hwig 1* folc Jx>ne Haelend swa yfele haefde. Nic.
4, 18. XII. to hold in some specified estimation, to esteem or
account as, consider as. (i) with gen. : — Sum munuc, se waes haefd
and weiied fram mannum mycelre arfaestnesse, and he waes gesewen
godra beawa quidam monachus magnae aestimationis habebatur, bonis
quippe cernebatur moribus, Gr. D. 326, 24. (2) with prep, (a) habban
for to consider or regard as: — Eall peodscipe hine heafde for fullne
cyning, Chr. 1013 ; P. 144, 6. Heo hyt for Crystes andwlytan aefre
hasfde, Hml. A. 187, 180. Hig hzfdon hyne for acnne wltegan they
counted him as a prophet, Mt. 14, 5: Ors. l, 6; S. 36, 20 : Met. 26,
44. p him pa gepuhte swelc paet mjeste wsel swelc hid oft xt for noht
hasfdon, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, 15. Hi(S wilniait dast hi6 mon haebbe for ita
betstan and for da halgestan, Past. 135, 20. Ne magon we ... hatan
odde habban deadne mon for cwucene, Bt. 36, 6 ; F. 182, 19. Is J)«s
folces hllsa selcum men for nauht to habbenne, 30, I ; F. 108, 17. (b)
habban on to hold in honour, esteem, &c. : — j>a haepenan selfe hzfdon
his wundor on paere msestan are, Shrn. 119, 33. pone Eastordaeg on
weordunge habban, Bd. 5, 22; Sch. 685, 6. Is seo stow on micelre
arwuritnesse haefd (haefed, v. 1.), Bd. 3, 2 ; Sch. 194, 3. XIII. to
carry on some proceeding, have dealings, engage in as principal, have or
hold a meeting, council, suit, &c. : — }>a tihtbysian men pe mid pam
gerefan sace liabbaet, LI. Th. i. 294, 7. Haefde se cyng his hired aet
Gleaweceastre, Chr. 1094 ; P. 228, 30. Haefde se cyng mycel gepeaht,
1085 ; P. 216, 15. Haefde Eadwerd cing witenagemot, 1050; P. 171, 36,
J?e arceb and gehadode men haefden sinotf preo dagas, 1085 ; P. 216, 12.
M\c gerefa haebbe gemot, LI. Th. i. 164, 20. p man habbe gemot on
ielcirm wsepentake, 294, 2. Cwasd" "f he wolde mid his ealdormonnum
and mid his wyturn gesprec and gepeaht habban cum principibus et
consiliariis suis sese de hoc conlaturum esse dicebat, Bd. 2,13; Sch. 163,
23. Gif hwilc wid ure bige habban wille, oppe we wid heora, LI. Th. i.
156, 3. He wolde his hsepengild habban he would have his idolatrous
wonhip, Hml. S. 28, 26. Das wlsan he ealle on him haebbende waes,
23 b, 32. XIV. to declare, maintain, express the conditions of a
case: — Daes [s]prece nienig mon on naenge 6dre halfe oncaerrende sii
nymne suie pis gewrit hafad (except as this writing lays down the con-
ditions), Txts. 442, 17. XIV a. willan habban to maintain as a
fact that a thing is so and so : — pa laswedan willad habban pone rnonan
be pam de hi hine geseoct (the unlearned will have it that the moon is as
they see it), and pa gelasredan hine healdad be pisuin foresaedan gesceade,
Lch. iii. 266, 10. XV. to possess by taking or receiving, to have,
get, take, (l) of persons (a) without idea of compulsion : — Hwanon haetst
(hasfis, L.) pu lifes waster?, Jn. 4, II. Se hasfd done weordscipe, se 4e
x\ geityldelrce da scande forbaer, Past. 227, 4. Ymb .xxii. wint bats pe
he rice haefde, Chr. 874; P. 72, 26. Hafa [>e wunden gold, Gen. 2128.
Hwaet godes do ic 1< ic ece lif haebbe ?, Mt. 19, 16. Haebbe he him JS
deade (cf. pact Jiser dead byd, byd his (ipsius erit), Ex. 21, 34), LI. Th.
i. 50, 8, 13 : 436, 13. Ssedere gebyred £ he haebbe Sices cynnes aenne
leap fulne, 438, 9, 18, 22. ^Elc I'ridmanna frid haebbe, 286, 5. Swaelc
monn se daet min lond hebbe whoei'er gets my land, C. D. i. 311, I. p
we habban heora ealra fultum, LI. Th. i. 284, 15. Bid hire rzd j* frynd
pa forword habban, 256, 2. Gif leornere gepuge ^ he had haefde (got
ordained), 192, 12. Donne bu antiphonariam habban wille, Jionne wege
bii pine swlpran hand, Tech. ii. 119, 3 (and often). Earnion paet we
Godes miltse habban moton, Wlfst. 180, 21. Swa hwelce daege swa hid
hit habban wolden, Chr. 874; P. 72, 32. (a a) to get in marriage: —
Lisimahhus his sweostor haefde cujus sororem Lysimachus in matrimonio
habuerat, Ors. 3, II ; S. 152, 17. Se waes lupyttan faeder pe JEbelwulf
cyning haefde (haefde to cwene, v. I.), Chr. 885 ; P. 80, 2. (a 0) of
parents, to have a child : — Haebbe heo cild, nsebbe heo, Hml. Th. ii. IO, 7.
Be don de ryhtgesamhiwan beam hasbben. Gif ceorl and his wlf beam
haebben gemaene, LI. Th. i. 126, 1-3 : 254, 15. Gif Maria unbeweddod
wasre and cild haefde, Hml. Th. i. 196, ii. (a y) to have granted what
has been forfeit : — Gif hwa sic deades scyldig, and he cirican geierne,
haebbe his feorh, LI. Th. i. 104, 14. (a 8; ende habban to come to an
end, cease to exist : — He standan ne maeg ac haefd ende, Mk. 3, 26.
(b) with idea of compulsion, to get as a result of conflict, pressure, Sec. : —
Emilianus ofs!5g Gallus and haefde him pone anweald, Ors. 6, 23 ; S. 274,
14. pa Seaxan haefdun sige, Chr. 885; P. 78, 29: 909; P. 95, 30.
Hi woldon hine besyrewian set his life and habban sypdan his lice, IOO2 ;
f- 135> 4> J** hie angeaten $ he ungemetlic gafol wid paem fribe
habban wolde cum intolerabiles conditiones pads aiidissent, Ors. 4, 6 ;
5. 174, 25. (c) where the source from which the object comes is
given : — Hwaet haefct he set ))ani hllsan, Bt. 18, 4 ; F. 68, II. Gif cniht
waepn brede, gikle se hlaford an pund, and haebbe se hlaford aet f" he
maege, and him eal gildscipe gefylste £ he his feoh of haebbe, Cht. Th.
612, 23-28. Ge woldon habban mede aet frsemdra monna cwiddunge,
Bt. 1 8, 4; F. 66, 24. Swilce getrywda swa se cyng aet him habban
wolde, Chr. 1093 ; P. 228, 22. (2) of things, (a) to get some condition
fixed : — p gehwilc spraec haebbe andagan let a term be appointed to each
HACA— HAD
493
si it, LI. Th. i. 158, 7. XV a. to take as guardian : — Gif se ceorl
f. re fortf, hxbbe si<5 m6dor hire beam and fede if the husband die, let the
>i other take the child and bring it up, LI. Th. i. 126, 4. XVI. to
c. 'use to move. ( I ) to cause to go, take or bring with one : — Hi bundon
h ne, and re6wan t5 scipe, and dydon hine bxron, . . . Urnon ba west . . .
and haefdon hine mid heom (wendon ba banon mid him, v. I.), Chr. 1046 ;
P 169, II. C6mon da drymen, and hxfdon him mid twegen ormiete
d acan, Hml. Th. ii. 474, 5. Gif gestrfcund man fare, bonne m8t he
h ibban his gerefan mid him and his smie?, LI. Th. i. 144, 2. (2) to get
t> or from a place, bring, take : — Hat twelf weras nyman twelf stanas . . .
a id habban ford mid eow t6 eowre wicstSwe . . . ba twelf weras . . .
n imon twelf stanas . . . , haefdon ford mid him tS hira fyrdwicum
/ -aecipe eis at tollant duodecim lapides . . . portaverunt duodecim lapides
i, que ad locum in quo castrametati sttntt Jos. 4, 3-8. p treow hi hxbben
« • .xxx. nihta of bam lande, LI. Th. i. 70, n. He wolde gefeccan ba
h tlan and gebringan up to his rice. Hwxt synd tfa lytlan tfe he wolde
h ibban up to his rice ?, Hml. Th. i. 138, 6 : Bt. 41, 5 ; F. 254, 15 :
> et. 31, 20. (2 a) to get to take part in action : — Seo swuster hi wolde
h ,bban to hire bysegan, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 2o. (3) to put, place : —
F, e hefde his swidran hand ofer Ephraimes heafod extendens manum
d'xteram posuit super caput Ephraim, Gen. 48, 14. Da het ic eald
h xgl t5slttan and habban wiil bacm fyre jussi scissas uestes opponere
i^nibus, Nar. 23, 30. XVII. with object and complement, (i)
«.lj. complement, to get something into a specified condition: — J»onne
n agon we us God mildne habban then can we get God gracious to us,
El. H. 107, 17. Eall bas bing bxre peode Ongelcynnes gedafenad cud
h tbban qtiae omnia Anglorum genii oportet haberi comperta, Bd. i. 27 ;
S :h. 76, J2. (a) with past ptcpl. complement, to get something done,
ci use to be done : — pa hi^ t5 dxm gemxre comon mid heora firde, ba
h efden hie hiera clusan belocene when they came to the boundary with
fi eir army they had the pass closed ; Athenienses angustias occupavere,
Crs. 3, 7; S. 112, 35. XVIII. to allow to be: — His gingran
d >htor he nolde buton hxftniede habban parvulas filias crudeli captivitate
r,tinebat,Ors. 3,9; S. 128, tg. B. habban; II, IV, V. Add:
I with gen. : — Gyf he biere vide and Sxs anJgytes hxfd bxt he hit'under-
slindan mxg, Wlfst. 32, 8. Gif he bsera freonda haefd pe }> d6n durron,
I.!. Th. i. 290, 14. Gif he mxgnes haebbe ^ he his gefan berlde, 90, 4.
C if he pxs mxgenes ne haebbe •)> he hine inne besitte, 1 1. Gif mon hzbbe
h :alfe (healfes, v. I.), 122, IO: 144, II. Hwxr hie landes hsefden ]>xt
h e mehten an gewlcian, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 9. We be6d hxbbende dxs
d; we xr hopedon, Hml. Th. i. 250, 34. II. as an auxiliary, (i)
p esent forms making a perfect tense, (a) with inflected participle : —
I< hxbbe de nQ tSdaeg gesetne ofer dioda mnstitvi te hodie super gentes,
Fist. 441, 31. Hia hebfad das wisan dus fundene, C. D. i. 296, 5. f>am
J>: hiora dzl getynedne hsebben, LI. i. 128, 9. (b) with uninBected
p irticiple (or uncertain) : — Dis . . . (let ic beboden hebbe, C. D. i. 300, 4.
I eregyit nafaj das wisan binemned, 312, 3. ponne )>u hig gefangen
h*bbe apprehensis,jGen. 44, 4. Gif hxbben sume getyned hiora dzl,
II. Th.i. 128,6. Ar aelc man hxbbe ane ride geriden, 232, 19. U a
c irious use of the negative participle occurring in the following : — Da Se
v igefandod habbad flxsclicra scylda peccata carnis ignorantes, Past. 407,
I): 409, 22. Gehieren da de ungefandod habbad dara flxsclicana
S ylda audiant peccatorum carnis ignari, 16. (2) past forms making a
p uperfect tense : — Hig haefdon sumne dael weges gefaren processerant
f tululum, Gen. 44, 4. (2 a) where the participle has to be supplied
fi 3m the context : — Gel&dde Theodosius eft fird wid him twxm t6 bxre
i] :an clusan be he xr haefde (had [led an army]) wid Maximus, Ors. 6,
36; S. 294, 17. hand-, land-, mis-, yfel-haebbende ; for-hxfed.
ttaoa. For Gl. Mett. 658 substitute: — Haca (haca, 87, 1559) pessul,
n'xts. 88, 803, and add : Perhaps the word occurs in the following : —
('n hacapenn foreweard ... on hacapenn foreweardne, C. D. iii. 412, 2,
14, An hacan penne, v. 238, 30. On hacan pundfold, of hacan pund-
f ilde (haccan is the form in the MS. printed C. D. B. iii. 395, 18), vi.
4 1, 24. Here there might be reference to the enclosures being bolted, or
t'i their construction with hurdles, cf. haec, and see hake in N. E. D.
[0. L. Ger. haco tincus."]
hacce (?). v. tyrf-hacce.
haccian. Add: v. a-haccian ; haeccan.
hacele. Add: hacole(-ule), hxcile: — Haecilae, hecaele, haecile palu-
i amentum, genus vestimenti bellici, Txts. 88, 740. Haecilae, hecile,
raecile lacerna, 72, 572. Hacele, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 65 : capsula, 16,
(8: ependilen, 33, 49: subucula, 87, 54: An. Ox. 5316. Hacole
tilomata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 31: burrus (6/rrus? v. birrus unsmede
1 raegel, i. 40, 25) panno, 136, 78. Hacule calamuca, 127, 74. Albanus
t 5de fit mid dxs preostes hakelan (cf. S6s Albanus gegyrede hine bies
rreostes munucgegyrelan (caracalla), Bd. 1,7; Sch. 20, 24), Hml. S. 19,
;6. He ISet ba hacelan (cf. waefels pallium, a) t5 baem be hine tunecan
i enimde, R. Ben. 28, 5. Gyf bu maessan hacelan habban wille, Tech.
i . 119, 25. Hacelan mantilla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 29. v. maesse-, ofer-
1 acele. [0. L. Ger. hacul casula ; hekila lucerna.]
haoine. v. haecine.
hacod. Add : hxced (-id), hecid. The word translates both lucius
and mugil : — Haecid lucius, Txts. 74, 587. Haecid, hecid, haeced
mugil, 78, 660. Hacod, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 81. Lucius hacud, mugil
idem (cf. mugilis vel mugil mxcefisc, 77, 6 1 : cf. too names in other
languages, Icel. gedda (cf. gaddr a spike), Fr. brochet (cf. broche
a spit) ), i. 65, 73. [0. L. Ger. hacud, hakith lucius.']
had. Add : I. person ; persona, (i) a character in a drama or the
like: — JPonne se sceop in gebringd Sdre hadas be wid hine wurdlion,
swylce hig him andswarion, Angl. viii. 330, 43. (I a) (one's own)
person: — Swylce agenum hade t naman ceu propria persona. An. Ox.
2329. (a) an individual :— p xnum untrumum hade wxs forgyfen
quod tint personae injirmanii conceditiir, Bd. i. 37; Sch. 83, IO. Swyde
yfelice mxn and pyses woroldlican Itfes hadas viles et saeculares vitae
personae, Gr. D. 232, 5 : Gu. 2. Da hadas dxre halgan endebyrdnesse
personae sacrorum ordinum, Past. 135, 13. (3) the living body of
a human being : — Ic hxbbe me on hrycg bxt aer hadas wreah fold-
buendra flaesc and gSstas, Ra. 2, 12. (4) of a mode of divine being,
person of the Trinity: — He wxs on anum hade twegra gecynda, Bl. H.
33, 33. An xlmihtig God is on brym hadum xfre wunigende, Hml. S.
", I. (5) as a grammatical term: — Uerbum ys word, an dxl leden-
sprxce mid tide and hade butan case . . . him gelimpd . . . persona had,
Ifc. Gr. Z. 119, 8-16. Manega word synd be ne magon habban pa
twegen forman hadas, ac habbad pone priddan, 128, ij. (6) in the
phrase ' to accept or respect the person of any one ' = to show partiality : —
Ne onfoh du nsenigne had on dome (non accipies personam, Deut. 16,
19), LI. Lbinn. 476, 21. II. sex: — Hades sexiis, An. Ox. 3890.
Hade sexu, 2326. Swa he nxfre pone had (wxpnedhad, v. I.) on his
lichaman nxfde ac si sexum non haberet in corpore, Gr. D. 26, 30. III.
condition, (i) in respect to mode of life, of profession, &c. : — Hine
rnissenlices hades (of different condition, i. e. laity and clergy) men
sohton, xgder para ge ealdormen ge bisceopas, Guth. 66, 4. jElces
hades men . . . hurupinga Godes beowas, LI. Th. i. 304, 24. Betre him
wxre dxt he on Ixssan hade (as a layman) his Iff geendode, Past. 31, 25.
Swa bid on disse menniscan gecynde manige on beteran hade wyrsan and
on wyrsan hade beteran ; swa dxtte oft on laiwedum hade . . . man
oferdlhd done munuchad, 411, 32-36. (i a) of the ecclesiastical pro-
fession : — He wxs underfange of Jjam (pass ?) hades mannum pe him ealra
uneadest was, "fe was clerical!, Chr. 995 ; P. 128, 19. Settan pas ylcan
hades menn (i. e. they were to be regular, not secular, clergy) ... pa he
sylf wes, and eac £ xlc oberft sceolde beon munechades maun, 40. Sume
him pxs hades hllsan willad wegan on wordum and ba weorc ne dod,
Gu. 3 1 . Se be j) nelle ^ his hade gebyrige, LI. Th. i. 306, 2 2 : 346, 24 :
244, 1 1 : Chr. 1086 ; P. 219, 31. (i b) phrases expressing the receiving,
conferring, or holding of holy orders : — Done noman and da endebyrd-
nesse daes halgan hades underfon nomen vel ordinern sanctitatis habere,
Past. 31, II. T6 halgum hade becuman ad sanctitatis speciem deduci,
23. jEfter halgum hade after taking holy orders; post sanctitatis
habitum, Past. 133, 25. pone iefxstan had underfon habitum religionis
accipere, Bd. 4, II ; Sch. 404, 20. Had underfon, Hml. Th. ii. 48, 31.
Had onfon, Mt. L. IO, 8 note. Gif leornere wxre $ purh lare gejnige $
he had hxfde and penode CrTste, LI. Th. i. 192, 13. He nolde •p aenig
8der man sceolde hire had on sxttan he would not have her take the veil
from any one else, Hml. S. 31, 584. (i c) the persons in holy orders : — -
Hwxt getacniad da stanas dxs halgan huses buton done had dxre halgan
endebyrdnesse quid sanctuarii lapidibus nisi sacrorum ordinum personae
signanlurf, Past. 133, 13. (2) in respect to natural relations : — Heo
(Eve) bxd meotod miltse purh Marian had (as Mary was her daughter
and Christ's mother): ' pu fram mmre dohtor, Drihten, onwoce, Sat.
438. (2 a) defined by a genitive giving the class to which an object
belongs: — Se manna wxs Criste leofast on weres hade, Ap. 27. Dines
wuduwan hades, Past. 207, 12. Heo wxs wunigende on wudewan hade,
Hml. Th. i. 146, 32. purh faemnan had, Sat. 495. purh briddes had,
Ph. 372. In elides had cenned, El. 336: 776. (2 b) by an adj.: —
purh horscne had, Cri. 49. purh clxnne had, 444. purh leohtne had,
hi. 1246. IV. an order of beings or things, a kind, race: — Swa
bxt xnig ne wat eordbuendra . . . ne bxt senig ne wat engla hades, Hy.
3, 34. Wuldres aras . . . bara on hade sint syx genemned, El. 740. pu
fremest eordwelan purh monigne had, Az. 98. Hlxfdige wuldorweorudes
and worldcundra hada and helwara, Cri. 286. Gerceafte under heofonum
hadas cennad micle and mxte, Gu. 23. V. an order in a society,
a rank, degree, an office : — Men zlces hades, heane and r Tee men of every
degree, high and low, Guth. 66, 6. Swa man bid mihtigra oppe maran
hades, LI. Th. i. 398, 20. Dxm de Ixssan hades biod, Past. 411, 33.
Da de mon t8 hie'ran hade don wille, 7, 15. Onwent sio geearnung done
had and da gedyncda, Past. 411, 25. Se engel hafad yldran had, Cri.
1669: Reim. 15. Va. in an ecclesiastical sense: — Seofon stapas
sindon . . . halegra hada . . . Se de Godes peowum gederige . . . gebete hit be
pam pe seo dxd sy and be bam de se had sy, LI. Th. ii. 240, 1-8. Gif hwa
gehadodne man bende . . . bete ... be hades mxde, i. 400, 23 : 404, 16.
Gif mxssepreust manslaga wurd . . . bonne polige he aegdres ge hades ge
eardes, 346, 5 : 400, 15. p;i Zacharias his sacerdes hades (sacerdhades,
494
-HAD— H^ECINE
v. I.) breac cam sacerdotio fungeretur, Lk. I, 8. Gif bii baet wast baet i
unrihtlice bisceophade onfenge, ic lustlice fram bsere benunge gewtte, fo
Jion ic me sylfne naefre baes hades wurdne ne dyde (libenter ab offici
discedo, nunquam me hoc esse dignum arbitrabar), Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 346, 24
M£(fe on hade gecnawan to recognize distinctions in rank, LI. Th. i. 362
4 : ii. 294, 5. Ne gene* t>u (o priest} naefre 1» bfi ga to bam halgan
hade (cf. ne genealaec tfu Godes denungum, Hml. Th. ii. 1 70, 5), odtfe
maran underfS bonne bu nu haefst ; sodlice on swa hwilcum daege swa bu
gebrtstlaecst }> bu underfehst bone halgan sacerdhad, sona bC bist eft mic
deifies anweald gehaeftued ad sacrum ordinem nunquam accedere prae
sumas; quacumque die sacrum ordinem temerare praesumseris, statim
juri diaboli iterum mancipaberis, Gr. D. 135, 9-16. Under Moyses &
m6ste se bisceop habban wtf . . . j> se sunu sceolde foil to bain hade sefte
his fasder geendunge, Hml. S. IO, 220: Past. 27, 22. Se predst . .
haligne had underfeng (cf. geedde t6 bam halgan sacerdhade ad sacrun
ordinem accent, Gr. D. 135, 31), Hml. Th. ii. 170, IO. Gif predst u
of scTre had begite . . . and diacou . . . bolian his hades butou sctre biscop
heom hades geunue, LI. Th. ii. 292, 13-15. Mm fulwiht and min[n]e
had . . . ic swute unmeodomltce gehealdan haebbe, Angl. xi. 99, 57
Done micclan had (the office of pope), Hml. Th. ii. 122, 27. Vb
in a personal sense, those belonging to an order or rank: — Cwaed ailc
had ciricean |>sere inafgde anmodlice (cf. cum consilio omnium ecclesia-
sticorum graduum, C. D. i. 4:, 12), LI. Th. i. 36, 10. Da godcundai
hadas giornc wieron ymb lare, Past. 3, 9. Wieran heafodstedas anc
heulice hadas (i.e. cyning, arcebiscop, aedeling, leddbiscop, ealdorman, II
IO, II, 14^ micelre mxde wyrde, LI. Th. i. 330,6. J>a halgan hadas be
Godes folc lairan scylan, 244, 9. De revermtia sacerdotibus praestanda
Eallum cristenum mannum gebyrad ji hig . . . hadas . . . iefre grutiai
and fridian, and f> hi hada gehwylcne weordi.m be msede, 360, 25-28 :
33d I : 334i 3.V v- ciric-, heah-had, and next word.
-had. Add: I. with nouns, (i) marking condition of life, weorold-
had. cf. had. III. I. (2) with nouns of persons, (a) marking natura,
condition, cild-, cuiht-, fjemn-, haegsteald-, maegden-, maegji-, man-, \ver-,
wif- had. cf. III. 2 a. (b) marking office, rant, apostol-, bisceop-, marsse-
predst-, martyr-, munuc-, papan-, predst-, sacerd-had. cf. hrid ; V,
V a. (3) U'ith abstract nouns (a) of condition, fulwiht-, geogub-, ma'gb-
had. (b) of action, camp-, nid-had. II. with adjs., cyne-,
untrum-, wsepned-had.
-hada. v. efen-, ge-hacla.
had-iirung, e ; /. Respect of persons (v. had ; I b), partiality ir
judgement : — Domas sceolon bedn butan aslcere hadarunge : ~P ys ^> he
ne murne nader ne rycum ne heanum, ne ledfum ne laitum folcriht to
recccanne, LI. Lbmn. 474, 1 8.
had-bot. Add: — Se ile Godes bedwum gederige seofonfealdre bote
gebete hit be bam be sed died sy and be bam tie se had sy . . . T5 had-
b8te, gif liflyre wurj-'e . . . bone format! staepe bete man mid ane punde,
and mid godre bote bingige georne, LI. Th. ii. 240, 6-13 : 14. To had-
bote, gif fulbryce (plena infractio, 549, § 5) wyrde, 20 : 23. Hadb6t
... an dael ]iam biscope, oder bam wibedde, and bridde bam geferscipe,
242. !?•
had-breea. Substitute : One who commits had-bryce (q.v.), who injure;
a person in holy orders : — Hadbrecan (the old Latin versions render this
by 'sacrorum ordinum contemptores ', ' ordinum uiolatores ', 'ordinis in-
fractores'). LI. Th. i. 380, 2. Her syndan . . . hadbrecan, Wlfst. 165, 31.
had-bryce. Dele ' a violation of holy orders'1. In 1. 4 after mxltc
add, swa be were swa be wtte swa be lahslite swa be ealre are (seciindtim
omnia qu^ habet malefactor. This is the rendering in the ' Instituta
Cnuti', which gives the first clause of the law thus: Quicnmque uiolauerit
ordinem, sicut est aut monachum aut presbyterum aut aliquem ordinatum
uerberauerit aut aliquid huiusmodi fecerit). For Swt. A. S. Rdr. 109, 148
substitute: — purh hadbrycas, Wlfst. 164, 4 : 130, 4. v. had-b6t.
hadelioe. Substitute : In respect to person : — God ... an myhtylice
and brylic hadelice Deus . . . unns fotentialiter, trinusque personaliter,
Hy. S. 29, 13. v. had ; I. 4.
haderung. v. had-arung : had-grij). Add: See hid; Vb.
hadian. Substitute: To ordain, v. had; III. i a, I b; Va. (i)
absolute : — Sende he hine to hadianne (hadigenne, v. I.) misit earn ordi-
nandum, Bd. 3, 28; Sch. 323, 16. (2) wit'h ace. of person: — Gif tfii
cwestnu: ' Hwa Iserde de? ', bonne cwetfe ic, ' Dunstan '. 'Hwahadode
ite?' 'He me hadode', j5;ifc. Gr. Z. 8, 15. Ne hadige man sefre to
hraedlice, LI. Th. i. 416, 15. (3) with ace. of person and order to
which : — He gedyde •}> hine man hadode t6 maessepredste eum presby-
terum fecit ordinari, Gr. D. 225, 23. He let hig hadian t5 bisceopum,
Chr. 1053; P. 184, II. J>zt he hine hadian sceolde t6 b int6 Lundene,
1048; P. 172, 17. Het se p5pa hine hadigean (gehalgian, v. /.) to
bysceope iussn ponlificis in episcopatus consecratus est gradum, Bd. 3, 7 ;
Sch. 212, 10. (4) with ace. of person and complementary ace. of office,
to ordain a person bishop, &c. : — Her mou hadode Byrnstan bisceop t8
Wintanceastre, Chr. 931; P. 106, I. (5) with ace. of office: — Da
apostolas haefdon him mid fela leorningcnihta, of bam hi hadodon mzsse-
predstas and diaconas, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 25. He aldorlicnesse onfeng }>
he bisceopas hadian (badigan, v. I.) mSste data sibi ordinandi episcopal
auctoritate, Bd. 2, 8 ; Sch. 141, 18. Se bisceop bid gesett to hadigenne
predstas, LI. Th. ii. 348, 26 : 378, 22. v. be-, ge-, on-, un-hadian.
hadod. Add :— Gif gehadod (hadod, v. /.) man hine forwyrce, LI. Th.
i. 400, 27. v. ge-, un-hadod.
had-sw&pa, had-swape. For these two substitute : had-sweepe,
-sw^ape, an ; /. A woman who attended to the necessary arrangements
for a wedding on the part of the bride, a bridesmaid: — Hadswzpe (-a,
MS. ; but cf. mmra for minre, 20) pronuba ; ipsa est et paranimp/ta,
Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 29. Brydlofta sponsalia, wogere procus, biydiguma
sponsus, hadswape pronuba, bryd sponsa, hadswape paranymphus, 50,
35~4°- Dryhtmon paranimphus, hadswxpe pronuba, brydguma sponsus,
bryd sponsa, brydbur thalamus, iemung nuptiae, 288, 79-85. Cf.
heorb-swsepe.
hadung. Add : — Be daes abbodes hadnnge. On abbodes hadunge . . .
de ordinando abbati. In abbatis ordinatione . . . , R. Ben. 117, 15. He6
wearet ba gefullod and hadunga underfeng (took the veil) . . . and inanega
oitre maedenu wurdon Crtste gehalgode, Hml. S. 7, 284. Hine man
hadode to maessepredste. J>a s6na aefter his hadunga (ordinatione), Gr. D.
225, 23. v. bisceop-, un-hadung.
hadung-deeg, es ; m. The anniversary of a person's ordination : — f>a
gelamp hit embe geares ryne •f hit wacs baes abbodes hadingdaeg. f>a sende
anne broitor to Pafnuntie and labode hine to batre symbelnesse, Hml. S.
33- 59' Hadungdseg, 91.
haeb. v. haef.
hsebbed-ness (heebbend- ? v. hsebbend-lic), e ; /. Continence (?), re-
straint : — p we ne gefremmon gylta atnigne, ac 1* bonne se dzg gewlt syn
we claene jurh Hchaman ures hasbbednysse, Angl. viii. 320, 3. v. hacfed-
icss.
hsebbend. v. for-, heofon-haebbend.
hsebbend-lio. Add : That may be held. Cf. habban ; I.
hsebbenga. Substitute : hsebbung, e ; /. Holding, constraint : —
Haebbengi conibentia (simulata matrimonii cohibentia, invitus annulo
subarratam sortitur virgunculam, Aid. 49, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 67 :
1 8, 40.
hsebbere. v. sulh-haEbbere ; habban ; I.
haec. Substitute for all but the bracket : heec[o], e ; /. and heeo[o],
heeoce, es ; m. A hatch, heck, \hatch a gate or wicket ; a flood-gate or
sluice ; a contrivance for trapping salmon : heck a grating or frame of
parallel bars . . . used to catch fish at a weir, N. E. D.] In the following
instances it is not easy to determine which of the meanings just given
should be assigned in each case. In stanweges h<ec the word seems to mean
a gate; in the compound forms athacceburnan, C. D. iii. 292, 22: v.136,
12 : on haccaburnen, 21 : of haccebroce, 13 : vi. 70, 13 : on h<eccebroct
21, one of the other meanings seems appropriate. Cf.too,h<ecreleds die,
vi. 17, 20; but see (?) hsecce. I. fern, or uncertain : — Dis synd ita
landgemzra into Passefelde. Dast is, ierest of (tare ealden haecce act
freoiene felde ... eft intS itsere ealdan haecce . . . to (tare wudehaecche;
of daere haecce . . . witt seffan hecce ... set werdhaecce ; of werdhacce . . .
it5 stanweges hacce ; of stanweges hacce: In Angrices burne to ealder-
mannes haecce, to ixr cynges haecce ; of ctaer cynges haecce ... to j5E!syges
riaecce ... of cerlen hacce — 16 cerlen hacce, C. D. iv. 157, 4-158, 14.
Ford to bindhaecce ; fram bindhaecce t6 tudanhaecce ; fram tudanhaecce to
2;iddincgforda, iii. 275, 6. Innan bone readan weg ; ollung baes readan
weges ; 1* innan pa hecce ; ollung ba hecce ; ^ innan ba hecce firn igean
ysiie cyrcan, Swt. Rdr. II. 203, 10. II. masc. : — Swa west dzt hit
cymd to dan haecce be Sudan Cranmere, C. D. iii. 399, 22. Capturam
n amne Derentan constructam, quae usitato set Ginan hecce nuncupatur
uocabulo, 1 99, 8. Of dam haecce ... eft innon dane hsecc, vi. 171, 5-8.
Baene haecce, 76, 29. Andlang weges to dan haecce, 234, 23. Of pSere
dTc on bone human ; of bam burnan on bone haec; of bam haecce on
eobban slsed, C. D. B. iii. 63, 33. v. haec-geat, haec-wer; haecce;
hec[c].
-haso[o]. v. ge-haec : -hseooa. v. ge-haecca : hseocan to hack. v.
f-haeccan ; haccian.
heecce a crosier. 1. haecc, and in line 2 for daere /. baere.
h8B3C6, an ; f. A fence of rails (?) : — Andiang haeccan (heccan, v. /.),
C. D. B. iii. 147, 25. [Cf. (?) On haccan br5c ; andlang haccan broces,
C. D. v. 298, 4. v. haec.] [Cf. Du. hek a fence, rail: Ger. hecke
a hedge.] v. haca.
hfflcoel. v. mearh-haeccel.
heecce-leas ; adj. Without a hatch (haec[c], q. f.) ?, without a fence
haecce, q. v.)?: — On haecceleas die; donne andlang daere die, C. D. vi.
o, 20.
heecewol. /. caece-pol a catch-pole, tax-gatherer : — Kaecepol (printed
aecewol, but see Angl. viii. 449) exactor, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 44. [Matheus
res cachepol, O. E. Hml. i. 97, 30.]
hsec-geat, es ; n. A hatch-gate (hatch-gate a wicket ; a floodgate,
V.E.D, : a gate at the junction of parishes or manors, D. D.) : — On daet
.aecget, C. D. v. 376, 14.
h oecine, an ; /. A drink made of vinegar and water : — Hsecine pusca
H^EC-WER— H^EGpORN
495
printed hacine (but see Angl. viii. 451) pmta), Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 4 (in a
ist ' de generibus potionum ').
hcec-wer. Add : See Seebohm Viii. Conim. pp. 150-3.
hffif, es; n. Sea. Take here heaf in Diet., and add: — Haeb salnm
(cf. salum vel mare, 65), Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 57.
hsef what is lifted, v. hand-haef.
hicfe leaven. I. hsef, and add: — Haef vel beormsifermentum, Wrt. Voc.
i. 147, 72. Haef fennentum, i. condimenlum, blandimentum, An. Ox.
57' 3- Wserniad fram haefe (fermento) sundorhalgena, Scint. 75, 3.
-hsefedness. v. be-, for-hfefedness.
hsofen having. Add: , hafon. I. abstract, thehaving or possessing of
iomething : — Mid godra weorca biggeiige and mid haligra maegena haefene,
K.. Ben. 3,7. Se broitor be mid swserra gylta hsefene bift gedered J "rater
;ui gravioris ctilpe noxa teneatur, 49, 13. II. concrete, what is
Possessed: — SS ie eallunge ti eordlican gestreon forlaetan ne masg . . .
.remige he hafenleasum mid his haefene, Hml. Th. ii. 400, 2. Hi biddafl
tnd wilniab pa heafene bysse gestreonfullan waedle pettint et exigunt
•umptum lucrosae egeslatis, R. Ben. 136, I. Her syndon .xxx. bSca on
^eofstanes-hafona, Nap. 46, 41. v. land-haefen.
haefen-blaete. v. haefer-blSte.
heefen-leas. Take here hafen-le&s in Diet., and add : (i) used sub-
itantively : — J>earfa and se haefenleasa (inops) heriab blnne naman, Ps. L.
73, 21. For yrmbe haefenleasra (inopum), II, 6. Helpact earmum and
iisefenleasum, Wlfst. 48, 23. (2) as adjective : — pa be unrlce synd and
haefenlease (hafen-, v. 1.) bearfan panperiores, R. Ben. 105, 8. Aspende
he his feoh on selmyssum hafenleasum mannum, Hml. S. 14, 15 : 23,
200 : Hml. Th. ii. 400, I.
hfiefenleast. Take here hafenleast in Diet., and add : — Genoh wiere
bam waedlan his untrumnys, bead de he wiste haefde ; and eft him w&e
genoh his hafenleast, dean d"e he gesundful wxre, Hml. Th. i. 330, 17.
j?is earme wif me gesShte . . . Gif pu mihtest myltsian, and noldest,
jebringe be se Haslend to hyre hafenleaste, Hml. S. 3, 187. Dair wana
(iurh faere stowe hafenleaste sy ubi necessitas loci exposcit, R. Ben. 65, 6.
heefenness. v. wan-haefenness.
hsefer. Add: — Heber caper, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 15. Haefer, gat caper,
I28, 35- Hseferes capri, 13, 51. Blod heffera sangnis hyrcorum, Rtl.
21, IO.
hsefer-bite. v. haefern-bite.
hseferbleete, es; m. Substitute: hsDfer-bleete (-a), an;/, (m.) A snipe,
)r bittern (?) (the word translates bicoca and bugium) : — Hraebrebletae,
hebrebletae, haebreblete bicoca, Txts. 44,- 2. Haeferbliete vel pur, Wrt.
Voc. i. 21, 42 : 280, 28 : ii. II, 7. Hseferblseta, 126, 9. Haeuerbleta,
fE\{c. Gr. Z. 307, 24. Haeferblaite bugium (cf. scorellus clodhamcr and
feldeware uel bugium, Wiilck. Gl. 2X7, 18), Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 63.
Hxfenblaete (haefer- ?) bugium, niasw alcedo, i. 29, 23. [From hsefer
%oat, blsete (-a) a bleater. The snipe is associated in other languages
will) the goat. Cf. Ger. himmel-ziege : Fr. chevre-volante. The second
part of the compound is kept in hammer-Wen/, v. D. D., heather-W«ar,
v. N. E. D., both names for the snipe.]
hsefern. Substitute : heeferu (hjef sea, aern (ran), ern house}, hraefn
(a.v. in Diet.), es ; m. A crab, crab-thell (?) : — Haebrn, hafaern cancer,
Txts. 47, 379. Hefern (nefern, MS.), 108, 1106. Ostre ostrea, muxle
geniscula, haefern cancer, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 63: ii. 13, 30: 16, 30.
Hafern concern (? concha, cf. of muscellan de conca, ii. 75, 71 ), i. 291 , 31.
Haebern, habern, hafern nepa, Txts. 81, 1370. Haefern, Wrt. Voc. ii.
60, II. Crabba oftde haefern, 61, 48. Hebernum choncis ( = conchis),
Txts. 114, 106. v. waeter-haefern.
hsefern-bite a crab's claw : — Cancer crabba, forceps haefer[n]bite,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 7.
hoeft a captive. Add : v. helle-haeft, ge-hseft ; subst. and adj.
haeft. I. a bond. Add: — JJa hseftlingas be he het laidan of bam
haeftum, Hml. S. 5, 134. II. captivity, prison. Add : — Se casere
het hine gebindan and him t6 gebringan bysmorltce on haefte the emperor
ordered him to be bound and brought to him ignominiously in custody,
Hml. S. 3, 191. On hseft settan, Chr. 1036; P. 158, 23.
hseft a handle. Add: — Sceaft asta, sce&i vagina, hasft manubrium,
Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 26. ^f in Jud. 263 perhaps hieste should be read.
haeft, e ; /. I. taking, capture, holding : — Haeft captura, detentio,
captio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 30. v. ge-haeft. II. possession, having.
v. naeft.
hsefta. v. helle-haefta.
haeftan. Add: to give in charge to, handover to: — Ne aenig man
Stferne t6 nearwe ne haefte, ne on unriht ne gebeowige let not any man
imprison other too straitly, nor wrongfully enslave, Wlfst. 70, 6. Fulum
wltehusa adelsea)>e to haeftenne pulido ergastulorum latibulo mancipandf,
An. Ox. 4755.
-hooftedness. v. ge-hseftednes.
hseft-encel. Substitute: heeftinoel, es; n. An enslaved captive, a
captive bought and made a slave. Cf. haeft ; II : — Haeftincel empticius
(cf. emptitius geboht beowa, i. 50, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 34.
heefte-ne6d. Add : v. haeft-nTd.
hscft-lio ; adj. Captious, sophistical : — Of haeftlicon loces betyningum
capliosis sillogismi concliisionibus. An. Ox. 3208.
heeftling. Add: — pa haeftlingas pe he het Isedan of bam haeftum,
Hml. S. 5, 133. Besariga haeftlingas beon pine beowtlingas dole captitios
esse tuos servatos, Hy. S. 125, 5. J>a pe haeftlingas gelaeddon us yui
captitios nos duxerunt, Ps. L. 136, 3. Hell forlet hyre haeftlingas ut,
Hml. Th. i. 228, 17. v. helle-haeftling.
heeft-mece. Add: [Cf. Icel. hefti-sax(mGrettisSaga). v. Vigfusson's
Sturkmga Saga, Vol. i. xlix, note.]
hseft-ned, hseftuedan, haaftned-nes, -hteft-nes. v. haeft-nid,
haeftnTdan, hxftntd-ness, ge-haeftnys : heftnian. Add: v. ge-haeftnian.
heeft-nid, e; /. ; es; n. Take here hasft-ned in Diet., and add:
custody, durance, confinement : — He alxdde me of pam drosnum xlces
tfeowdomes and aelcere hzftnyde, Ps. Th. 39, I. His gingran dohtor he
nolde buton haettniede habban parvulasjilias crudeli captivitate retinebat,
Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 19. On bam hieftnede, /<Elfc. T. Grn. 8, 21. Ic on
hxftnyd hider gelsed wses / was brought here into captivity, Hml. S. 30,
345. Drihteu ne dyde bxt he us on hearde haeftnyd scalde nan dedit nos in
capiionem, Ps. Th. 123, 5. Hajftned hefige, 125, I. pi graman haeftned,
84, i. He hi on hzl'tnyd hean gesealde, 77, 61. On heaftnead and on
J)e6wd6m, Angl. xi. 2, 51. Ic hwilum haeftnyd arasre / bring about
captivity, Rii. So, 10. If with gen. of person or thing by which one
is held captive : — He mancynn of deoties hxftnyde alysde, LI. Lbmn.
413,6. Of deofles onwalde and of helle hajftne'de, Bl. H. 87, 13. Fram
hajftnyde hellewltes, Hy. 6, 36. U pi. with force of sing. : — Wies
sum wyln gehaeft to swinglum, and Iseg on hxftnedum, Hml. S. 21, 167.
He iis ahredde fram deoHes haeftnydum, Hml. Th. i. 338, 4. v. hxfte-
neod.
-hseftmdau. v. ge-haeftnidan.
hseft-nidling, cs ; m. A cap/ive : — Wass bser sum haeftnedling (ca-
ptivi/s), Gr. D. 293, 14. Haeftnydlincg, Hml. S. 30, 194. XL. haeft-
nydlinga, xl captivos, Gr. D. 232, 24. Of ctam haefinydlingum, 233,3.
Hi Iseddon mid him micele herehujw and manige hxitnydlingas, Hml. S.
3°. 391;.
h8eftmd-ness,e; /. Captivity: — Hwylc mihte be6u mare waelgrimnes
ponne ure hseftnydnes on helle beostrum, Nap. 35. We gehyrdon ^ sum
man wa;s geseted in hssftnednesse (in captivilale positum), Gr. 0.346, 22.
haeft-noj). Add : — Ofer d"a3re readnn sx code Israela tolc of Kgipta
hajftnocfe, Sal. K. 198, 18. Hzftnod captiiiitatem, Ps. L. 53, 7.
hseftuung. Add: — Haeftnunge captiuitatem, Ps. L. 125, I. Haef-
nunge, 84, 2. Ic seude ofer edw . . . haeftnunge : bxt is ... man sceal
pa geogude Isedan gehasft heanlice mid heardum bendum, Wlfst. 295, 14.
heeg a fence ; a hag, an enclosure : — Terram nominatam Haeg, C. D.
i. 49, 23. The word is found forming the first part of local names,
Hsegdun, Haeghyll, Haeglea; also in other words, haeg-steald, hseg-born.
See, too, ge-haeg, and cf. haga ; hecg, hecge, hege.
heeg-hal. Add: [Cf. (?) Icel. hagr advantage, favour ; there are
several cpds. with hag-, which gives a favourable sense to the following
form.]
heeg-steald. Add: a tiro, novice: — Warna aer cniht beon baenne
haegesteald t geong cempa caue ante miles esse quam tiro, Scint. 205, 9.
Se Se hehstald (uirgo) gecoren is ... ^te ita hehstald hehstald gehealde
(;// uirginem uirgo seruaret), Jn. p. I, 2-5. Dser hehstalde uirgini, 2, 4.
Of heghstald ex uirgine, Mt. p. 13, 2. Swylce geongum haegstealde,
rince, liysse ut ejfebo hircitallo, An. Ox. 3476. Berh ^ lielistald per
uirginem, Jn. p. I, 13. Alle hehstalde ita ilco, Mt. 25, 7. Hehstaldo,
II. If In a local name : — Ad locum qui dicitur Haegstaldescumb, C. D. B.
1.97,23. Hegsteldescumb, C. D. v. 104, I. [The word seems to mean
at first the owner (cf. Goth, staldan to own) of a haeg, a small piece of
land insufficient to maintain a household). Cf. Hagustaldes-ea.]
h.8eg-steald ; adj. Add: v. hago-steald ; adj.
h8Bgsteald-had. Add: — Hasgstealdhades celibatus, An. Ox. 1395.
^hsegsteald-mann. Add: — Haegstealdman celeps, Wrt. Voc. i. 291, 28 :
ii. 17, 39. Haegstealdmen ccelibes, 18, 59. Hegstealdmen colibates, 134,
67. Hegstealdman celibes, 85, 24. v. hagosteald-momi.
hseg-sugga, an ; m. A hedge-sparrow: — HaegsuggayfciV;//n, Hpt. 33,
241,48. [See N. E. D. hay-sugge.] v. hege-sugge, sucga.
heegtesse. Add: heegtiss (-ess), e : heetse, an ; heets, e. I.
a fury of the classical mythology ; — Haehtes/wna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 47.
Haegtesse, 36, 29. Hsegtes erenis, haegtesse eumenides, 29, 41, 42.
Haehtisse, hegitisse eumenides, filiae noctis, Txts. 59, 772. Haegtessa
furiarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 82. Hegitesum/«rm, An. Ox. 4, 85. II.
a hag, witch: — Haegtis, hegtis striga, Txts. 99, 1913. Gael 18 baere
hxtse vel sceande (Jezabel) and bebyriai hire lie ite et videte malediclam
illam, et sepelite earn (2 Kings 9, 34), Hml. S. 18, 350. Sume wif
wyrcaS heora . . . wSgerum drencas ... Ac byllice sceandas sceolan
stdian to helle . . . Cristene men sceolan forhigian ba hastsan, M. 164.
[O. H. Ger. hagazissa (-ussa) furia ; hazus(-is) strihia, erynnis : Get.
hexe.] Cf. heah-run.
hffig-porn. Add : (h»gu-) kaythorn (v. ^V. E. D. hawthorn) ; —
Haeguthorn alba spina,Txts. 36, 19 ; haeguthoni, heguthorn spinaalba,
496
H;EG-WEARD—
98,956. Wel hsegbornes blSstman, Lch.ii. 54, I. jfili.es treowes dzl
Jw man begitan mseg butan hsegborne, 86, 9. (Cinus an haythorne,
Wick. Gl. 572, 45.] v. hagu-, hege-J)orn.
heeg-weard. 4dVf : [v. N. E. D. hay-ward.]
hfel omen. Add:— Hael om««, Wit. Voc. ii. 115, 52. Nsefre he on
aldordagum ser ne sietdan heardran hsele heal)>egnas fand never in all the
days of his life, before or since, less auspiciously (cf. Tcel. illu heilli main
augurio ; in evil hour) did he come upon hall-thanes, B. 719.
Wel health. Add: I. sound physical condition (l) of a person : — Him
si6 hsel losad salus corporis amissa, Past. 249, 6. JJeah de him (the old
man) adl on ne sitte, J)eah oft his hsel him bid adl, Hml. Th. i. 614, 16.
Hyt t6 hsele gelseded, Lch. i. 114, 21. JJaere aerran hsele incolomitati
pristine, An. Ox. 4866. Twegen Hchaman on ba aeran hsele gemina
cadanera in prislinum uite statum (restituit), 1875. Toscadan welan
and wsedle, hsele and unhsele, Ll.Th. i. 328, 20. Sua hwa sua hsefd fulle
hsele his lichoman (valetudinem carports), Past. 251, 3. Nis nanum
cristenum menn alyfed bset he his hsele gefecce set nanum stane, Hml. Th.
i. 474, 30. (2) of a person's health : — paere Siran hsele incolomitati
pristine (ualetudinem restituit), An. Ox. 4354. II. healing, cure : —
Hyt "J> sar geltbegad and ]>a hsele gegearwad {effects the cure}, Lch. i.
122,9. II a. with gen. (i) of person: — ' Gehsele de Crist'...
Jja gelyfde seo burhwaru Jnirh bses bseddrydan lisele, Hml. S. IO, 50. (2)
of disease : — }?u scealt underfon dmra wunda hsele, 7, 276. III.
welfare, well-being, prosperity : — On Se ys call ure hsel, Ps. Th. 3, 7.
He baes hsel gehleat, 105, 24. II in form of salutation : — He bam
casere hsele bodade, Lch. i. 326, 2. Hsele Gode (hzletode, Hpt. Gl. 467,
32) dre[mende] osanna persultans, An. Ox. 2607. Ilia, a means
to produce well-being: — f>issere worulde hael is "^ heu witan haebbe, and
swa ma witena beud swa hit bet fserd, Hml. S. 13, 128. Nyd weordect
oft . . . t6 hjele riida bearnvim, Run. IO. IV. mental or spiritual
health or healing, salvation: — Todseg is disum hinde hsel gefremmed . . .
Ic c5m t6 gehselenne ]>set be on mancynne losode, Hml. Th. i. 582, 5.
J>fi fulneiih mid ealle forwurde . . . We habbad nu J)one miestan dsel Jxere
tyndran (mire hsele (kabemiis maximum tuae fomitem salutis), Bt. 5, 3 ;
F. 14, 10. Hsele (hseles, L., hselo, R.), Lk. I, 77. Sawlum t6 hsele and
us sylfum to pearfe, LI. Th. i. 358, 14: Hy. 6, 16. To hsele and t8
rsede, BI. 11. 227, 4. Oncnawan hwa him to hsele and to helpe and t8
feorhnere on bas world astag, 105, 32. He wolde browian for ealra
manna hiele and Cis gefreolsian from deofles beowd5me, 65, 33 : 73, 7 :
129, 14. pset )>u hire on hsele gestode that yon would be her salvation,
Ps. Ben. 34, 3. pset mm mod naebbe nane hsele act his Gode, Ps. Th.
3, I. jJlne hsele ic sscde salutare tuum dixi, 39, 10. pa waes geworden
werude ludea baet he6 hsel gehlutan haliges facta est Judaea sanctificatio
ejus, 113, 2. v. mub-hsel.
heel. /. heele q. v.
htelan. Add: I. to heal (i) a person sick in body or mind: — Se
haeled (sanat) gedreste in heortan, Ps. Srt. 146, 3. p wif of herning
blodes hseleil (sanat), Mt. p. 16, 3: 15, 15. Monige lecned t hseles
nwl/os euro/, 16, 15. Hseled, 18, I. J5 wtf of iorning W5des hseled
(saluat), Lk. p. 6, I. Gemde t hselde hia curavit eos, Mt. L. 19, 2.
Haelde hi;'i sanavit eos, 21, 14. Dy lies . . . hwaerfa hia and ic haelo
(sanem) hiii, 13, 15 : Jn. L. 12, 40. pte haelde drael his ul saluaret
sertium eius, Lk. L. 7, 3. Crist hiu hsclan wolde, Bl. H. 105, 26. Hsela
Sa unstronga sanare infirmos, Lk. L. 9, 2. (2) to cure an infirmity of
body or mind, a disease, &c. : — Bledsa sawul mm Dryhten, se haeleit
(sanat) alle adle (tine, Ps. Srt. IO2, 3. Se be wunde lacnian wille geute
w!n on ... and eft ele 3x1 se hie Kite and haele, Past. 124, 12. Dset fire
haele wunde nt nostra cures vulnera, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 204, 9. p hig haeldun
(curarent) adle and selce untrumnysse, Mt. 10, I. Mihtig selce untrum-
nesse t6 hselenne, Bl. H. 223, 22. II. to save (l) from physical
harm or destruction : — Dryhten, hsel (salva) fisic, we forweoritatt, Mt.
R. L. 8, 25. Hsel bee seolfne . . . astig nu of r6de, 27, 40. Of weorum
bloda hiel mec, Ps. Srt. 58, 3. (2) from destruction of the soul : — Hsel
iis on eorban, we [ie synt on lichomum lifgende, and eac J)a be on helle
synt biddab binre onlesnesse and binre hselo, Bl. H. 81, 21. Cw5m
sunu monnes t5 soecanne and to haelenne ^ite losade, Lk. L. R. 19, 10.
Ne to doemenne ah to haelanne middangeard, Jn. p. 6, 19. U hselende
as epithet of Christ, Jesus. Cf. hselend : — Ic com Hselende Crist, Hml. S.
30, 60 : LI. Th. i. 54, 28 note. Utan we ure gyfe Sam syllan be hyre
onfon cann, J>aet is ure Drihten Hselende Crist (Srum Drihtne Hselendum
Citste, v. 1.) nostra donaria offeramus ei, qui nouit accipere. Domino Deo
nostro, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 307, 20 : Rtl. 114, 15. DS Hselende Crist lesu
Criste, Angl. ii. 365, IO, 17. ./Et firum Hselendum Crtste per Christum,
Orsi 4, 10 ; S. 194, 28. On Hselendum Criste, Bl. H. 187, 8. To
Drihtne Haelendum Criste, 155, 15. WiJ urne Drihten Hielendne Crist,
'59) 33- v- f°r-> ge". burh-, un-hselan.
hffilan to castrate : — Mona se syofoSa, blod lietan . . . temian, hielan
(castrare) g6d ys, Lch. iii. 186, 22. [For corresponding forms in other
languages see Dief. ii. 498, Angl. xxx. 131.] v. to-hse!an.
v. hal-bsere.
heele. Add: — Hsele sceal wlsfzst and gemetlic, Fa. 86. Sum bid
heardsaclig hsele, bid hwaeSre gleaw, Crii. 32. Lad bid wineleis hzle,
Vy. 32. pa c6m in gan ealdor Jwgna (Beowulf), dasdcene mon, hsele
hildede6r, B. 1646: (Wiglaf), 3111. Se aedeling (Si. Andrew) . . .
Crlstes cempa . . . )>aer in code elnes gemyndig hzle hildede6r, An. 1004.
Hie gemetton haligne haele under heolstorlocan btdan beadurSfne, 144.
v. hseleb.
hsele ; adj. Hale, sound, whole, safe : — Syne hx\epupillam incolumem,
Hpt. Gl. 487, 69. J>a woldan hii on ecnesse hSle and trume wid deofla
ni))um and helle witum, and deaj) ge)>rowodan for Codes naman, Bl. H.
171, 30. v. ge-, wan-hsele ; hal.
hscle, an;/. /. haele, es ; «., and add: [Cf. Goth, un-haili ill-
health.] : -haeled. v. on-hseled : -h&ledlic, hJeledness. v. un-
gehseledlic, un-gehseledness.
heelend. Add: I. used of the Deity in reference to pre-Christian
times (l) as a noun denoting an agent, a saviour: — Frea mihtig, hselend
manna, Ps. C. 137. Drihten is mm haelend Dominus salus mea, Ps. Th.
26, 1. }>u eart min haelend salutare vultus met, 42, 6. Ore hselend God
helpe usses salutaris noster, Dens noster, Dens salvos faciendi, 67, 20.
Hselynd Drihten, 107, 6. Mm gast wynsumab on God inlnuni hselende,
Bl. H. 7, 3. (2) with weakening offeree and tending to become a mere
title (cf. Christ), (a) where it is not definitely applied to the second
person of the Trinity : — Him wa;s Haelend God wrai geworden, Sat. 281.
Beam Hselendes, Sat. 153. Helendes, 86. J>0 (Satan) us (the fallen
angels) gelierdest bact we Hselende hyran ne sceoldan, 54. Herigean
Hselynd Drihten Laudale Dominum,Pf. Th. 112, I : 98,10. (b) applied
to the second person : — Frumbearn Godes ssede : * Ic e6w geworhte . . .
Ic on neorxna wonge sesette treow ... git oferhyrdon Hselendes word . . .
Nses ba monna gemet . . . J>aet eow mihte helpan, nimSe Hselend God, se
bset wite ser to wrece 'gesette, ferde t6 foldan ', Sat. 470-95. II. of
the Deity in Christian times. (l) denoting a saviour, used of Christ : —
f>G hselend eart middangeardes, El. 809. pset he mundbora min geweorde,
helpend and hselend wid hellsceaSum, Jul. 157. Ic wille hyran minimi
hselende, Gu. 576. Heo cende ealles middaneardes hselend, Bl. 105. 18.
Hselend tillfremmendra, Rii. 60, 6. (2) passing into a title. Cf. I. 2.
(a) used of God the Father :— Dryhten Hselend (cf. bin sunu, 778), El.
726. (b) used of Christ, (o) the Saviour : — Da se Hselend dset ongeat,
Past. 33, 15 : Bl. H. 17, 25. Se Haelend us helpe gefremede burh his
lices gedal, Ph. 650 : El. 862. Se gehalgoda Hselend, Cri. 435. Maria
smerede bses Hselendes fet, Bl. H. 69, 2 : Cri. 505. Martha gearwode
J>am Hselende aefengereordu, Bl. H. 67, 26. If with other titles
of the Deity : — pu eart Haelend God, Hy. 3, 9. HI Iserdon senne willan
beon on Dryhtne Hselende Crtste (Dryhtne Hselende, v. I.) (in Domino
Saluatore), Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 666, 8. (fi) rendering Jesus: — His nama
wses Hiesus, baet is Hselend, for San Se he gehseld ealle da be on hiue
gelyfad, Hml. Th. i. 198, 12. Hselend genam his twelf )iegnas sunder,
Bl. H. 15, 6, 15, 23. Hit is Haelend se Nazarenisca it is Jesus of
Nazareth, 18. Hire sweostor gessct big Hselendes f6tum, 67, 27: Sat.
382 : An. 574 : Kr. 25. Lazarus sset mid Hselende, Bl. H. 67, 36.
Didimui mid hondum Haelend gen8m, Sat. 544. II with other titles
of the Deity :— Ore Drihten Hselend . . . waes Haelend Crist, Bl. H. 67,
4-5: Sat. 219: An. 1409. Ore Drihten Hselend Crist, Bl. H. II, 31,
v. hselan ; II. 2 If.
h<elend-lic. Substitute: That heals or saves, salutary: — Halwende,
haelendlic bses heofenlican [heretogan] cynnincg saluatrix superne duds
natiuitas, An. Ox. 1538. v. ge-haelendlic.
heele)). Add : [The declension of this word is like that o/ealu ; both
are t-stems, and the regular nominative should be hsele q. v. See Kl.
Nom. Stain. § 29, Sievers Grammar § 281], I. used with com-
plimentary force of both temporal and spiritual persons ; (i) implying
excellence in worldly matters : — David waes haten didrmod hseleS, Israela
brega sedele and^rlce, cyninga cynost, Ps. C. I. Weord eac adrxfed
deormod hseled Oslac of earde, Chr. 975 ; P. 1 20, 20. Ing wses serest
mid Eiist-Denum . . . bus Heardingas J)one haeled nemdun, Run. 22. Byd
for eojlum sedelinga wyn hors hofuin wlanc, bser him hselej)e ymb welege
on wicgum wrixlad sprasce, 19. (l a) transferred to Christ : — Ongyrede
hine geong hseled, bset wses God selmihtig, strang and stISmSd, gestah he
on galgan, modigon manigra gesyhde, Kr.3g. (2) in spiritual matters: —
IShannis haeled helwarum sprsec, Ho. 24. WIs hseled (St. Andrew), An.
921. TIrfsest hseled . . . bisceop se gdda . . . dam wses Cyneweard nama,
Chr. 975 ; P. 120, 9. (3) expressing courtesy in address: — Nu ]>u miht
gehyran, hseled mm se leofa, Kr. 78 : 95 : El. 511. II. a man : —
Nsenig manna wat, hseleda under heofenum, Sal. 60. Fira gehwylc hseleda
cynnes, Wai. 40. Naenig manna under heofonhwealfe hseleda cynnes,
An. 545. Dryhten ealra hseleda cynnes, El. 188. Heofonengla here
and hseleda beam, ealle eordbuend and atol deofol, Cri. 1278. }>onne
heofon and hel hseleda bearnum, flra feorum fylde weorded, 1592. Mith
hglidum, Txts. 151, 12. II in phrases applied (I) to an earthly
ruler: — Eadward cing . . . hseleda wealdend, Chr. 1065; P. 193, 31.
Hseleda waldend (the king of Sodom), Gen. 2139. (2) to the Deity : —
Sod Sunu Metodes, sawla Bergend, hseleda Helpend, Dan. 403. Haelecta
H^ELEp-HELM— H^EMED-SCIPE
497
Scvppend, An. 396. Beam Wealdendes, h.rlnlu hyhtgifa, El. 852.
Hileba Wealdend, Ps. Th. 1416. [Cf. Ictl. holSr.]
heeled-helm. Take this at heolojj-helni : hseletob. Dele, and see
hsel ; III ^f .
healettin(-ung). v. tialettan(-ung).
hfelftre, e ; /. Substitute : heelfter, e ; /., and (?) es ; m. : hselftre,
es ; m. or n. ; or, an ; /., and add :— Hselfter capistrnm, Wrt. Voc. ii.
1 28, 45. He breac on )>am (horse) hselftre (hselftres, v. I.) for brldelse in
quo (jumento) capistro pro freno utebatur, Gr. D. 34, 12. On haelftre
t on wealdledre in c/iamo, Ps. I.. 31, 9. Haelftreo, Ps. Srt. 31, 9.
[O. L. Ger. heliftron (in) chamo.~]
huolhiht. v. healhiht: hfilig. v. halig : heelnes ; I. Add after
1 salvation,' 1. 2 : nunc dies salutis, and at end : cf. halignes.
h&lsend. For 'Cot. 73, Lye" substitute: — Haelsent extipices, Wrt
Voc. ii. 107, 76. Hselsendas ex'.ipices, aruspices, 30, 4.
hselsere, For Co:. . . . Lye ' substitute : — Hxlsere augur, Wrt. Voc. ii.
101, 34. Hselsera aruspietant 84, 51 : 3, 30. v. wyrm-hselsere.
heelsian to take omens (v. hsel). For ' Cot. . . . Lye ' substitute: —
H.idsadon auspicantur, Wrt. Voc. ii. loi, 32. Hselsadon, 7, 47.
heelsuxig. For ' Cot. 1 1 , Lye ' substitute : — Hselsunga auguria, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 6, 28. v. halsimg.
h&lj). Add: I. (good) health (l) of body : — He cwsed bset hire cild
gesund beon sceolde, and eal hire nowise hselde brucan, Hml. Th. ii. 150,
19. Gif )>u gesihst be on waetere cealdan )>w[e]an, hselde lichaman
(sanitatem corporis) getacnaji, Lch. iii. 214, 14. (2) of soul, salva-
tion:— Eallon bam t6 ecere hseldc ]:e his lichaman secead1, Chr. 1023 ;
P. 156, 25. II. healing, (l) physical: — Heo aras andsund of bam
bedde . . . ba wundrode se hegn his wifes hjjlde, Hml. S. 22, 55. He
sumne blindne man gehxlde . . . and manega gelyfdon burh tlses mannes
hselde, 34. (2) spiritual :— On halwendlican jrinum t hselde in salutare
ttium, Ps. L. 118, 81. v. un-, wan-hsel)).
liu'lu. Add: I. sound physical condition: — Sio haelo dses ITchoman
(salus corporis} . . . doune he dsere bSlo benuinen wierd, Past. 251, 9-10.
Daetgode mod de sio hselo (hx\u,v.l.) ful oft awegadriefd, 255,16. Sint 16
nianianne da halan dset hie ne forhycgen daet hie' her on diere hwi!endlic,m
hselo him geearnigeii da ecan hselo, 247, 1 2. Hond geedntuad wses to hselo
(sanitate'), Mt. L. R. 12, 13. Swse hwa swx hsefd tulle hselo his ITchoman
(valetudinem corporis), Past. 250, 3. Waldend him mseg syllan hselo
on heafodgimme, Gn. Ex. 44. II. a malting whole, healing, a
cure: — He gehseledum gewitte aras . . . ba ealle men on J>set gefegon
hwilc wundor dsere hselo Jm:h Drihtnes gyfe geworden wses (quid ibi
sanitatis Domino lirgiente conitqueretur), Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 366, 5. Alle
mid hselo untrumige omnes sanando languores, Mt. p. 14, 9. He nionge
gehselde ... hi symle set Godes cenipan gearwe fundon helpe and haelo,
Gu. 86 2 : El. 1216. Gewuniab . . . gelomlico wundor hselo geworJen
beon solent crebra sanitation miracnla operari, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 365, 16.
Wundra manega hselo (monig wundur hilo, v. /.) gefremede wseron
multa sanitatum sint patrata tniracula, 5, 15; Sch. 649, 1 1. Haelo (cf.
potestatem curandi, Mk. 3, 15^ sanitatum, Mk. p. 3, IO. Ic hsela (hselo,
L. R.) gefremme sanitates perjicio, Lk. 13, 32. III. well-being,
welfare, prosperity : — He hi on hselo hy]>e gelsedde, swa he hira willau
wyste fyrmest edttxit eos in portum voluntatis eorum, Ps. Th. 106, 29.
Sige bee onsendad . . . hselo hyde bam be hy lufad, Sal. 245. U in
forms of greeting or address (l) on coming to or meeting a person : — Sie
be ece hiilo and in eord1.!!! lof, Cri. 411. Him hselu and lof secgean
laudent eum, Ps. Th. 106, 31. He hselo abeiid Maria mycle, Men. 50.
Me Gabrihel hselo bodade, Cri. 202. Beddas hselo t groetas salutale,
Mt. L. 10, 12 : Mk. p. 4, 6. (2) on parting : — Hselo ahead heordge-
neatum goldwine Geata the lord of the Geats (Beowulf at the point of
death), liberal and kind, bade farewell to his hearth-sharers, B. 2418. (3)
in written communications: — Eusebius dsem broder in Drihten haelo
Eusebius fratri in Domino salutem, Mt. p. 10, 12. He barn casere hxlo
bodade ))vssum worduin, Lch. i. 326, 2. Ill a. safely against
attack, deliverance from unfavourable conditions : — Horn hselo us ...
Hselo (he alysde us, W. S., R.) from nYnuhiin usum cornum salutis
•lobis . . . salutem ex inimicis nostris, Lk. L. I. 69-71. (l) with gen.
:>f the saver : — Syle us on earfodum lultum. for don hselu byd manna
^ehwylces idcl (vana salus hominis), Ps. Th. 59, lo. (2) with gen. of
the saved : — J>aet hi for sibbe and hselo heora edies campedon ut hi pro '
ttatriae pace el salute militarent, Bd. 1,15; Sch. 41, IO. Gemicligende i
iselo kyningces his magnificans salutes regiseius,Ps.L. 17, 51. IV. '
•nental or spiritual health or well-being : — Da truman sint t6 nianianne
fset hie gewilnigen mid tfses Itcuman trumnesse dset him ne losige sio hselo '
Ises modes admonend: sunt incolumes ut salutem corporis exerceant ad
alutem mentis, Past. 247, 7. Genoh ryhte ]>u hit ongitst, and ^ is tacn
tinre hselo indicium est erectae naturae, Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 25. Sid
aul, donne hio gebstdd wierd dset yfel to forlsetanne . . . secS ionne da
brlore.ian hselo (salutem amissam), Past. 251, 14. IV a. safety, |
deliverance, salvation. Cf. Ill a : — Hine God freodade on foldan, swa he \
eora gehwylc healded in hselo (cf. no God wolde bset seo sawl sir browode,
,179), )>ser se gsest ])ihd in Jwawum, GO. 368. 'LGehaele me (salvum
A.-S. SUPPL.
me fac) Sin sio swirfre "... He gecydde tfset he Sxs ecean lifes hSIo
(aeternam salutem) sohte, Past. 389, 22. Ic his sacerdas mid hielu
gegyrwe sacerdoles ejus induam salutare, Ps. Th. 131, 17. (l) with
gen. of saver : — Ssele me, Dryhten, btnre hselo heht redde tniki laetitiam
salutaris tui, Ps. C. loo. p mm gast wynsumige on blnre haslo, Bl. H.
159, 3. Gesegon ego mTn hselo din (salutare tuum), Lk. L. R. 2, 30.
Ssecgead Drihtnes hielu, Ps. Th. 95, 2. (2) with gen. of saved. See
next paragraph. 1J the salvation effected by Christ's death : — Hsel us,
we be synt on lichomum lifgende, and eac ba ])e on helle synt biddaj) btnre
onlesiiesse and btnre hselo, Bl. H. 81, 23. J>*t bu us ahredde and Gs
hselo giefe sylle, Cri. 374: 613: 1575. Him selfum to ecere hselo, Chr.
$55 ; P. 66, 8 : LI. Th. i. IO2, 7. Eal bis he btowode for fire lufon and
hselo, Bl. H. 23, 35. For manna hselo, 79, 3. Fore uncerra saula hela
j and uncerra bearna, C. D. i. 292, 26. (Cf. pro remedio anim.te meae et
' filii nostri, 287,31.) Sancta Maria brohte eallum gelearlnllum ece hselo,
5, 31. IV b. Hal which produces spiritual health or well-being: —
Is wel gecueden dsette dset flsesclice lif sic dsere heortan hselo vita carnium
sanitas cordis, Past. 235, 22. f)set hie gettencen hu micel hselo dset bict
j dsere heortan dset se lichoma sic medtrum ut considerent, quanta salus
cordis sit molestia corp'iralis, 255, 14. [v. N. E. Z). heal ; .<6.] v. un-
hselu-tid, e ; /. A time of well-being, a happy time: — Eadward cing
. . . hselottd wedld Walum and Scottum and Bryttum, Chr. 1065 ; P. 193,
31. [Cf. William of Malmesbury, who notes that in Edward's reign ' all
was calm and peaceable both at home and abroad ', and says that ' the
happiness of his times had been revealed in a dream ... in the time ot
Canute', Bk. ii. c. 13.]
heel-wyrt, e ; /. Penny-royal : — Hselwyrt pollegia, Wrt. Voc. i- 68,
6). v. hyll-wyrt.
heeman. Add: I in a not criminal sense, (i) lo liave sexual inter-
1 course: — Gif wer and wtf hy gesomnien, and heo secge "b he ne msege
hje:nan (coire) mid hire . . . nime hire oderne, LI. Th. ii. 146, 37. (2)
to marry : — Ne bejiasrfeb -£ nion h:«me non expetlit nubere, Mi. R. 19. ] o.
(2 a) of concubinage, to cohabit : — Gif he ... be hio bohte . . . ale'fe his-
suna mid to haemanne, LI. Th. i. 46, 16. II. in a criminal sense,
to have illicit intercourse, commit adultery, fornicate : — Dy Ises hi on-
unryht hienien . . . He egesode da de on unrylit hsemdon propter forni-
cationem . . . Fornicalionis metum praemisit, Past. 397, 20. Naes ic na\
genihtsumigende on )>am geongum de on J>;cre sse mid me hsemdon, HmL
S. 23 b, 396. pone be hajnie wid nyten qui coicrit cum jumento, Ex. 22,
19 : LI. Th. i. 52, II. Se be mid nunnon hseine, 246, 6. II a.
figurative: — J?u fordvdest selcne man se be hsemj) (fornicatur) fram Jie,
t's. L. 72, 27. v. ge-, unriht-hseinan ; dim-, w6h-hseinende ; un-, unriht-
hsemed.
heemdere. v. unriht-hxmdere : -haeme ; adj. v. ge-h.eme.
-ho-me ; pi. m. This form is found in many words denoting the in-
habitants of places whose names end in -ham, e.g. /Eschsema gemaeru,
C. D. iv. 70, 26. For a list of such words see Cht. Craw. 1 16. Also the
form -hsemingas occurs with the same meaning : — Wanhsminga gemsere,
C. D. v. 264, I. Wealthseminga gemearc, iii. 405, 7.
hsemed. Add : I. of legitimate connexion:- — Gif da gesinhiwa i t6
ungemetlice hie gemeng.td on dxm hsemede conjuges immoderatae admix,
tioni senientes, Past. 397, 1 1. Gif hire liofre sio oder hemedjo niomanne
if she prefer to make a second marriage, C. D. i. 3 i o, 20. AuYic hsemsed
leg:timumconubium,An.Ox.^l6. lisimedamatrimonii, 3617. Hsemedu
(haemedru, Hpt. Gl. 525, 13) lenocinia (spreto sponsali peplo blanda
procorum lenocinia contemnens, Aid. 76, 9), 5245. *} a marriage
feast ; nuptiae : — Of hsemdum t of brydlopum de nuptis, Jn. p. I, 3. T6
dsem fsermum t hsemdum ad nubtias, 2, 2. la. of the intercourse
of animals: — Sindon sume gesceafta be tymad bu:on hse.nede, Hml. Th.
ii. IO, 15. II. of illegitimate connexion : — Hamied incestum, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 44, 44. Nys me bynes weales hsemed nsefre be leufre be me
nsedie toslyte, Shrn. 154, 22. Hsemedes, forligeres prostibule, An. Ox.
4219. Hsemede stupro, 2942 : 5043. Be nunnan hsemede and forligre.
Se f>e mid nunnan hseme, LI. Th. i. 246, 5 : 66, 14. j^lbeodiee maen
gif hid hiora hsemed rihtan nyllad, 38, I. Ceorlisc man . . . f> hsemed
mid hreowe forlsete, 7. J*a forbodenan gyfta t haemeda uetitos hymeneos,
An. Ox. 1781. Hemedo, Txts. 69, 1036. Hemeda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78,
29. Wiffing, gifta, hsemed, 43, 13. v. maeg-, nid-, riht-, unriht-, w6h-
hsemed.
hfemed-dre&m (?), -drim, -drime(?), es; »;. The pleasure of a
vicious life(?),a lif e of pleasure : — Hsemedrimes(hsemeddrimes), [hsemed-}
scipes lettocinii (antequam Samson illecebrosis lenocinii nexibus nodaretur,
Aid. 72, 15), An. Ox. 5046. (Cf. 5245, tinder hsemed ; I.)
heemed-gemana. For ' Cot. 1 29, Lye ' substitute : — Hserm
matrimonia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 4.
htsmed-gifta. Dele, and see last instance under hsemed : heemed-
rim. v. hsemed-dream.
hfemed-scipe. Substitute: (i) in a good sense, the stale of matri-
mony : — Haimedscipes gemanan hymenei t connubii commercio, Hpt. Gl.
482, 7. (2) in a bad sense, cohabitation without marriage : — Hsemed-
Kk
Emedgemanau
498
HJMED-pING— H^ESEL-HNUTU
rimes 1 [haemedjscipes lenocinii, seductionis, Hpt. Gl. 5 1 1, 40. v. haemed-
dream.
heemed-bing. Add: (i) with no sense of criminality :— f>es bisceop
siede . 1* he naefre on his life ne c6me neah wife J)urh haemedbing, ac
heuld his clsennysse, Hml. S. 3, 204. Mycel wundor hit waes baet baet
maeden gebaer cild be naefre nahte Jmrh haemedbing weres gemanan,
Wlfst. 15, 1 6. Maessepreostas witan bzt hig nagon mid rihte )>urh
hseme'dbing wtfes gemanan, 269, 21 : LI. Th. i. 306, 18. (2) of criminal
intercourse : — Gif hwa nunnan mid haemedbinge (fornicationis causa] on
hire hraegl . . . gef6, LI. Th. i. 72, 8. Gif hwylc geong man hfenedbing
gewyrce butan rihtum gesinscipe sijuvenis quis absaue legitimo conjugio
fornicatus fnerit, ii. 164, 23. Be haemedbingam. Gif mon haeme
(fornicetur), i. 68, 8.
h<emed-wif. For 'Cot. 136 Lye' ttibsiitutt: — Haemedwif matrona,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 19.
heemend, es ; m. An adulterer, a fornicator : — Haemend incestatur
(-orf), Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 47. v. unriht-, w6h-h£mend.
hsemere. Add: — God fordemd ba dyrnan forligeras and ba unrihtan
hSrneras, Hml. A. 19, 145. v. unriht-, woh-hsemere.
hsemestre. v. nid-haemestre : -haemingas. v. -hseme ; pi. m. : been,
v. hen : hainan. Add: v. ge-haenan.
heenep. Add: — Haenep canafel sylvatica, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 16 :
cannabum, ii. 128, 4: cannabin, 6. Haenep (henep, «/./.). Deos wyrt
be man cannaue silfatica and 6prum naman hsenep (henep, v. I.) nemneb,
Lch. i. 228, 15-17.
-hsep, -hasplie, -haeplicness. v. ge-haep, ge-haeplic, ge-hacplicness. i
heeppan (?) ; p. te To move accidentally (?), to slip: — pa s!6h sum |
hasten man to )>ain halgan were, ac mid bam swenge haepte "£ swurd him
of handum (the sword slipped out of his hand}, and ne mihte man hit \
njElre syctdan findan (cf. baet waspen wand aweg mid bam siege of baes ;
redan handum, Hml.Th. ii. 510, 22 : nyste he fseringa hwajr }> seax com
be he xr on handa haefde, Bl. H. 223, 17 : all three passages refer to the j
same event in Ihe life of St. Martin), Hml. S. 31, 477. [Cf. N. E. D. [
hap to go by chance.~\
hsepse. Add: — Ne sceolde he nan ding forgyman de sefre to note
mehte ; ne forda miUfellan, ne, fy git Isesse is, t6 haepsan pinn, Angl. ix.
265, 9.. Haepsan, loca clustella (arcantm reserantur), An. Ox. 4003.
hsepsian. Add: — Sera, seras, ic haepsige, isdsere forman gedeodnysse,
/Elfc. Gr. Z. 166, I. v. be-haepsian.
heer. 'Add: I. a hair: — Her pihis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 40. (i) a :
human hair, hair of a person's head: — Her (eopiUus) of beofde iowrum ;
ne bid forloren, Lk. R. L. 21, 18. p fyr heora ne aethran, ne furbum an \
lia-r heora heafdes, Hml. S. 30, 454. Ne msehtu Snne her (untim
capilliim) huit geuirce, Mt. L. 5, 36. Him ba hair (his hser, v. I.)
afeollon pilis cartentibnf, Gr. D. 157, 8. Heras (capilli) heafdes, Mt. L. |
TO, 30. Hero (her, R.), Lk. L. 12, 7. Heora waes ma bonne haera on
inlnum heafde, Ps. Th. 39. 14. Ne efesiad eow ne eowre haer ne sciron
(non facie/is calvitium), Dent. 14, I. (2) a hair of an animal: — Of
ha>rum (of heruni daera camella, Mt. L. 3, 4) de pilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71.
61. Wulhn fliasum, heruni, Txts. 151, 4. Haerum, Ra. 36, 4. II.'
a number of hairs together (i) a lock. v. ha;r-locc : — Hsera cincinnornm. |
An. Ox. 1199. (2) a fringe: — Da \\erfimbrias, Mt. L. 23, 5. III. |
with collective force, hair (i) of persons : — Hair cesaries, pilos, Wiilck
Gl. 290, II. Unbeganum locca fexe and fuliendum hiere inculta crini- !
Ctttorttrn ce-arie et squalente capillatnra, An. Ox. 1 214. (2) of animals : —
Sume brohton gate hair . . . bxt gate hser getacnode ba stiban daidbote, ;
^Ifc. Gen. Thw. 3, 31-6, v. heafod-hser.
hsere. Add : I. sackcloth used as a garment, a hair-shirt : — He scrydde
hine inid hseran and mid axan bestreowode, Hml. S. 31,445. Mid heran
cilicio, Ps. Srt. 34i 13. Heo (St. Cecilia) v/xs gegyred myd haeran sat
hyre lichaman, and onufan baere haeran heo wses gegyred myd golde
awefenum hraegelum, Shrn. 149, 20. Hi mid haeran ht gescryddon t6
lice they wore sackcloth next their sltin, Hml. S. 12, 36 : Hml. A. loS,
207. Heo aweaip hire hssran and hirewudewan reaf, 109, 228. II.
sackcloth used to lie on : — He oftost laeg uppon anre haeran on beere baran
flora, Hml. S. 31, 853. On sltbre haeran licgende, 1351 : Hml. Th. ii.
516,31. [v. JV. E. D. haire.]
hserean-fagol. Have the glossers misunderstood the word herinaciis,
and supposed it to be the name of a bird ? Can the hccrean represent
herin and fagol be a mistake iorfngol 1 and in the other gloss, halte-
fagol, is hatte = hAtte, zndfagol for fugnl, so that the glosswould mean
htrinacim is the name of a birdt
h£ren. Add: — Heo gegyrede hy mid haerenre tunecan and mid
byrnan, ^ is mid lytelre hacelan, Shrn. 140, 30.
hserfest. Add: I. autumn, the third of the four seasons. [It began on
- herige
si* days after Lammas autumn comes . . . six days after All Saints' day
winter time captures autumn, Men. 140-204]:— To hserfestes emnihte,
Chr. 1048; P. 174, 21. On haerfeste gef6r se here on Miercna lond,
877; P. 74, 21. .Stforan hasrfeste forbarn % haiige mynster see Paule,
1086; P. 218,22. We weordiatf heahengles tiid on hzrfeste, Michaheles,
Men. 177. Bis waes on bserfest, Chr. 918 ; P. loo, 2. He sast on bam
biscoprtceealne bone sumor and bone hssrfest, 1048 ; P. 172, 14. Herfest,
1006; P. 136, 16. la. as the season for the ripening and gathering
of fruits : — Haerfest byit hredeadegost, hasledum bringetf geres westmas,
Gn. C. 8. Swa nu lencten and hserfest, on lencten hit grewj, and on
hzrfest hit fealwad, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 22. Se waestmbaSra hzrfest bryngb
rtpa bleda, 39, 13 ; F. 234, 15. Hactfest cymtf, wlitig waestmum hladen,
Men. 140. Me mzcg on haerfeste ripan, in Agusto and Septembri and
Octobri . . . fela tilda ham gaederian . . . £r tS tune t6 slid winter cume,
Angl. ix. 261, 14-20. II. Ike part of Autumn in which tAefruits
of the earth are gathered in, harvest, v. haerfestlic ; II., haerfest-monab,
haerfest-ttd ; II : — Agustus sThd t6 mannum mid genihtsumum haerfeste
and autiimnus cymd to mancynne binnan seofon nihta fyrste, Angl. viii.
311, 18. On haerfeste wicode se cyng on neaweste bare byrig, ba hwile
be hi(S hira corn gerypon, Chr. 896 ; P. 89, 8. Mon eortfan waestmas on
haerfeste ham gelaeded ... on rypes tinian, Ph. 244. II a. rendered
in late Latin versions by Augustus (cf. Augustus messis, mesiis lempus,
Migne) : — On haerfeste (in Augusta), da fullan wican &i Sea Marian
maessan (Sept. 8), LI. Th. i. 92, 6. Berebryttan gebyred corngebrot on
haerfaeste (I'M Augusta), 440, 2. iii dagas Selcre wucan on hasrfest (in
Augusta), 432, 22 : 434, 7. H in a late MS. it is used as the name
of the month, August : — On luli monde ... On haerfest ... On Setembre,
Angl. x. 185, 10.
heerfest-lic. Add: I. autumnal, v. haerfest; I.: — Haerfestlicere
autumnali (tempore), An. Ox. 3838. On haerfaestlice (arfaestlice, MS.)
tide (in autumnali tempore, \. e. August 20), fif dagum aer See Bartholo-
meus maessan (August 25), Gutb. Gr. 157, 59. II. of harvest, v.
hasrfest ; II : — He wearct ofslagen burh fxre sunnan haetan on haerfestlicre
tide mortuus est in diebus messis hordeaceae, Hml. A. 108, 198.
hserfest-monajj. Add: cf. hserfest ; II a.
hserfest-tid, e ; /. I. autumn, v. hzrfest ; I :— pu ba treowa on
haerfesttld heora leiifa bereafast, and eft on lencten ?bru leaf sellest, Bt.
4; F. 8, 6. II. harvest-time, v. haerfest j II: — On sumera and
on haerfesttTde, bonne mon waestmas in somnode tempore aestatis, quo
frtiges erant colligendae, Bd. 4, 4 ; Sch. 369, 7.
hfflrfest-tima, an; m. Autumn: — Autumnus, j> ys haerfestttma,
cymd to mancynne binnan seofen nihta fyrste autumn comes on the
seventh of August, Angl. viii. 311, 18.
h&riht. /. haeriht(e), and for ' crinitus, . . . Lye' substitute: — pa
haerihtan setofa (vervecum vellera), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 27.
hsering. Add: — Haering sardina, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 64. Heringas
sardinas, Txts. 94, 910.
h&r-looeas, Hpt. Gl. 526, 45. Perhaps this should be read haer,
loccas. Cf. fexa t hsera cincinnornm, 435, 5.
hsern. Substitute for passages : — Hraen, raen Jlustra, undae, Txts.
60, 400. Flod odde hasm flustra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 32. Haern eft
onwand aryda geblond, An. 531.
heer-needl. For ' Lye ' substitute : — Mid brawincspinle, hxtaxdh
calamistro, An. Ox. 1200.
hser-sife, es ; n. A hair-sieve : — Man sceal habban . . . hersyfe, Angl.
ix. 264. 14. [O. L. Ger. har-sif setatium : O. H. Ger. ha[r].sib(-sip)
cribelliim, sedatium.~\
hees. Add: I. a bidding, an order : — Streclicere haese (quod) violent!
pr(cepti (imperio complendum jubetur), An. Ox. 1294. Petrus and
Andreas be Cristes hasse forleton heora nett ... hi aefter stemne anre
hsese paet baet hi haefdon forgeaton, Hml. Th. i. 578, 24. De<5flu be
eowere haese )>a deofolseocan forleton, 64, 26. Seo menigo haligra saula
mid Drihtnes haese wseron of bam cwicsuslum ahafena, Bl. H. 87, 18.
Be hyre agenum eyre, na geneadod mid nanre halse, Hml. A. 32, 204.
f>urh his haiige ha-s, An. 1522: 1588: El. 86 : Wlfst. 255, I. Feran
sceal burh frean haese sundor aura gehwaes saw! of lice, Az. 92. He het
him to clypian ealne bone here 1* hi his haese gefyldon, Hml. S. 28, 27 :
Angl. vii. 52, 406. He gehyrde ba word baes hatendan, ac he yldode •}>
he ba haesa gefyllan nolde audivil jubentis verba, sed implere distulit,
Gr. D. 159, 1 6. He bead bxs apostoles haisa (-e, v. I.) Dyonisie, Hml.
S. 29, 63. II. an invitation from a superior : — Scs Paulinus baire
cyricean scire onfeng mid baes arcebisceopes haese and Eadboldes baes
cyninges (inuitatione Honorii anlktitis et Eadbaldi regis), Bd. 2, 20;
Sch. 188, 12. III. an office, service one is bidden to perform (?) : —
penunge, haese mania, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 8. v. ntd-hass ; hatan.
hsesel galerus. Dele.
hsesel hazel. Add :— [H]aesil, haesl attellanus, Txts. 38, 50. Haesl
abellanns, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 42 : abellanus vel columns, i. 285, 24.
Haesil, haesl corylus, Txts. 50, 236. Of daere apoldre on daene hwitan
haesl, Soimx of dam hwitan haesle on hnuttwlc eastewearde, C. D. v. 221,
1 8. [The word occurs in a great many local names, [v. C. D. vi.
293, col. 2.]
heesel-hnutu. Add:— Haeselhnutu abelena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 14.
Haslhnutu abellana, 4, 52. Haeslhnute cyrnel nuculeus sive nucleus, 62, 37.
H.ESEL-R/EW—
499
hsesel-r&w, e; /. A row of hazels: — On da haeselraewe, C. D. Hi.
hsesel-wrid, es ; n. m (?). /. haesel-wrid, -wrtj), es ; m., and
add: — On (tone miclan hasslwrid widneodon daet grafet; of dam hassl-
wrlde, C. D. v. 194, 14. v. wrtd.
hffisel-wyrt. Dele : heessec. v. hassuc.
hae-swealwe, an ; /. A kind of hawk :— Haesualwe (Sweet suggests
s&-) astur, Txts. 43, 234. Cf. heoru-swialwe.
beet. Add: — Haet mitra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 13. Hast tiara, 85, 42 :
capitittm, An. Ox. 5320. Haettes miVrj, 5242: Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 45.
Canib on haette odde on helme crista, 19, IO. Eowre hasttas mitrf,
55, 21 : 70. Haetas mitras, Txts. 113, 75.
beet tew. For forms that might be taken as oblique cases of such n
nominative see hn-tu : htrta. v. scyld-haeta.
hcctan. Add: I. ^raws. (i) to communicate heat to: — Gedo on
calic, menge asfter bon wid waster, and haete, Lch. ii. 24, 25. (2) to
cause the sensation of warmth in : — Lascedom ... to haetenne untrumne
magan, Lch. ii. 158, 21. II. intrans. To be warm: — Haetendae
ententes, Txts. 48, 206. v. for-, ge-, in-, on-haetan.
hffite. Dele last passage, and add : — Haste color, . . . hsete micel
fervor, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 40, 42 : 76, 73, 75. I. the quality of
being hot: — Belimpd seo hasdung t6 dasre hastan, Hml. Th. i. 286, 3.
p seo sunne mid hyre h.rtan middaneardes wasstmas ne forbaerne, Lch.
iii. 250, 16. purh dasre snnnan haetau, 276, 16. past hellice fyr has fd
unasecgendlice hastan and nan leoht, Hml. Th. i. 532, 2. la. the
sensation caused by contact with fire : — Ne undergyte ge baet eowre gleda
nane hietan mtnum lichaman ne gedod, ac swidor celinge ?, Hml. Th. i.
430, 12. II. heat as an element present in all bodies, fire as one
of the four elements : — Bunor cymd of haetan and of wastan. Seo lyft
tyhd done waetan to hyre neodan and da hastan ufon, and bonne hi
gegaderode beod, seo haste and se waeta binnon dasre lyfte, bonne winnad
hi him betweoman mid egeslicum swege, and "£ fyr abyrst ut durh ligett
gyf he mare bib bonne se waeta ; gyf se waeta byd mare donne ^ fyr
bonne fremad hit, Lch. iii. 280, 2-9. Nis nan lichamlic bing de nasbbe
da feower gesceafta him mid, ~fi is lyft and fyr and eorcte and waster . . .
Ore Irchaman habbad asgder ge hastan ge wsetan, eordan and lyft, 272,
27-274, 8. III. a hot condition of the atmosphere, hot weather: —
Sio haste hasfct genumen bass suddasles mare ponne se cyle bass norddailes
hasbbe, Ors. I, I ; S. 24, 28. C6m swa micel haste (ita jugis et torrida
siccitas) giend RSmane baet ealle heora eordwasstmas forwurdon, 2,6;
S. 88, 15. Cytan araeran •£ ht wid cyle and wid hasten hi sylfe
geburgon, Hml. S. 23, 419. For bass sumores hastan, Bl. H. 59, 4. Se
hara bonne he on sumur.i for swidlicre hastan geteorud byb, Lch. i. 226,
23. Ill a. a region of hot atmosphere, a torrid zone : — An basra
dasla is on aslemiddon weallendo . . . bonne beod on twa healfa basre
h.rtan twegen daelas gemetegode, Lch. iii. 260, 24. IV. of bodily
condition, a state of feeling hot : — To eacan baem hie derede asgber ge
burst ge haste besides this their being so thirsty and hot injured them, Ors.
5, 7 ! S. 230, 17. Him com on swa micel haste and swa micel burst j>
hie him heora feores ne wendan they got into such a state of heat and
thirst that they gave up hope of life, 6, 13 ; S. 268, 12. IV a. a
feverish or inflamed condition of body : — Wid daes magan hastan, Lch. i.
268, I. Deos wyrt gehaeled masnigfealde untrumnyssa . . . eagena
iarnysse and haetan, 272, 2. V. of intense feeling or passion: —
Hastan incentiua (Melantiae carnis incentiua illecebrosis stimulis agita-
aant, Aid. 59, 18), An. Ox. 4226. v. lencten-, sumer-hsete; hat.
beetera. In bracket dele ' 0. H. Ger. hadarun . . . clout ', and
jdd: v. N.E.D. hater.
hie)> a heath, beep a plant. Take these together, for ' e ; /.' substitute
,•5; it. m., and add: I. a heath, a tract of uncultivated, waste land.
i) masc. : — Andhmg daere die to daem hasde foreweardan . . . ; donne
vestweard ofer done hied, C. D. iii. 264, 2-4. Up on dene haed; ofer
tene haed, 384, 26. (2) neut. : — Ofer daet hied, C. D. iii. 392, 3, J.
On dart haed westeweard, 427, 33. On dast bed westeweard, v. 212, 18.
•. m6r-haeb. II. a plant-name: — Haeth, haet (cf. haet-colas, 53,
.570), he't calomacus (-chus), calomancus, Txts. 52, 269. HaSb
lolomacus, genesta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 35. Haed calomacus, 13, 33.
Haeth, haedth, haet thymus, Txts. IO2, 1007. Has|) limits, Wrt. Voc. i.
/8j, 68. Hid alumna vel thimus, ii. 10, 38. Hash brogus, 127, 25 :
riirica, i. 33, 54. Smeoce mid hasjje and t" ylce on wine drince, Lch. i.
.-,54, 24. U the word is found in many compounds, (i) as the first
jart of words dsnoting localities, haeb-beorh, -burh, dun, -feld, -gara,
-firicg, -leah, -slaed, v. C. D. vi. 293, 294. (2) as part of proper
t.ames. v. Txts. 595.
hffi]), e ; / Drynesifrom heat, parched condition : — Mycel hsete/«r/or,
swalod catima, drfigad odde hasd siccitas, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 77. [Cf.
O.H. Ger. hei uredo, ge-hei cauma ; ar-, far-heien.] See next word,
end haebung, for-hseban.
hffipa, an ; m. Parching by heat : — He gebasd ji God forgeafe baere
ejrdan renas, for ban de se hasda ba hynde da eordan . . . ba asende
I'rihten renscuras and ba eordan gewaeterode be aer waes forburnen, Hml.
S. 14, 168. v. asfter-hasba (where dele queries as to form and gender),
and preceding word.
hec-pan. v. for-haeban ; haebung, and two preceding words.
beep-cole. Substitute: beep-cole a plant-name: — Haetcolae colo-
mata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 16. Haedcole colomate, 15, 20. Haebcole
s^e«n, i. 68, 68 (in a list of plant-names).
hsepen. Add: — Hasbene geaeliatici, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 53. A. as
adj. (but sometimes where used predicatively might belong to B.) I.
referring to times covered by Old and New Testaments, (i) of persons,
(a) not believing in Jehovah, not of the Jewish religion : — Giethro, deah
he haeden and eldiodig wasre, Past. 130, 12. Haeden heriges wtsa
(Nebuchadnezzar), Dan. 203. p wif waes haeden Sirofenisces cynnes
erat mulier gentilis Syrophoenissa genere, Mk. (W. S., L., R.) 7, 26.
Hsedenes headorinces (Holofernes) heafod, Jud. 179. Haednum folce
(the people of Sodom), Gen. 2416. pone haedenan hund (Holofernes),
Jud. no. Odre beoda, haedene herigeas, Ps. Th. 78, IO. (ao) gentile
(as used in the A.V.) v. B. I. aa : — Gerihtnes hasjrenra fceoda, Bl. H.
163, 23. He bid geseald hasbnum mannnm he shall be delivered unto
the Gentiles (Lk. 18, 32), 15, 9. Betwuxn haednum monnum among
the Gentiles (i. Cor. 5, i), Past. 211, 8. H the part put for the
whole : — Ahangen hasdenuni folmum, El. 1076. (b) used of a Samari-
tan as oppused to a Jew : — Samaritanus, f is hasdin monn, I.k. L. IO,
33. Des waes hasdin hie erat Samaritanus, 17, 16. (2) of things.
Cf. II 3 : — Hasbenu godu dii gentium, Ps. Th. 95, 5. Ge saedon •$
ba hasdnan tida. wasron beteran Jjonne )ia cnstnan, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296,
1 8. Ne swerigen ge nacfre under hasdene godas (per nomen externorum
deorum non jitrabitii, Ex. 23, 13), LI. Th. i. 54, 23. II. refer-
ring to Christian times, (i) of persons, (a) not of the Christian
religion : — Swa hwylc hasten (gentilis) man swa forlait hasben wif . . ,
Gyf hyra oder bib hasben, fijier gefullod, LI. Th. ii. 144, 12-14. Heo
wa3S asryst hasden and waslgrim . . . ba gelvfde heo on God and onfe'ng
fulwihte, Shrn. 139, 4-7: Hml. S. 7, 264. Astrias, hascten and hyge-
blind, Ap. 46. Hasden hildfruma, Jul. 7. Se hasbena man, Bl. H. 223,
IO. J>asm hzbnan casere (Nero), 171, 29. past haij>ene weorod, 221,
30. Eac weard on Ispanie ji ))a hasdenan men (the Moors) foran and
hergodan uppon bam Xpenan mannan ... hi aweg adrilan call bet
hiedena folc, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 33-222, 3. f>eh hi« (the Goths)
hasbene wasre, Ors. 2,8; S. 94, 9. Heora fasder and modor [wjeron]
liasbena ba gyt, Hml. S. 5, 36. Hasdne, Bl. H. 211, 20. f>asr hasbene
men deoflum onguldon, 221, 3. Manige hasjine men ungeleiifsume, 129,
24. Be bara hasjienra manna fleame, 203, 4. Of hasbenum magum
elhnicis (\.genlilibus) parentibus, An. Ox. 2416: Hml. S. 31, 13. p
man cristene menu of earde ne sylle hum on hasdene leode, LI. Th. i.
304, 16. T[ the part put for the whole : — |?urh hasdene hand, Ap.
60. (a a) used specially of the Scandinavian invaders of England, v.
(c), B. II. i a : — Wit begetan das bee aet haednum herge mid uncre
claene feo, Txts. 175, 4. Hie wall geslogon on hasbnum herige (hasjiene
here, v. I.), Chr. 851; P. 64, 22: 853; P. 64, 32. Her haebne
(hasdene, v.l.) men oferhergeadon SceapTge, 832; P. 62, 9. Ofslaegen
from hacbnum nionnnm, 838; P. 62, 35. Ceorl gefeaht wij> haej>ene
men, 851; P. 64, II. (b) not baptized: — ^Eghwilc cild si gefullod
binnon nigon nihton . . . and gif hasden cild binnon .ix. nihton burh
gimelTste forfaren si, LI. Th. ii. 292, 6. Cild gyf hit hasden swelte. . . .
Se be ofslea his beam haeden . . . Hxden cild gif hit bid preost beboden
. . . and hit harden swelte, 144, 32-35. Gif ungetullod cild faerlice bid
gebrohte to bam masssepreost, £ he mot fullian sona, ^ hit ne swelte
haeden, 352, 17. Cf. Gif hit butan fulluhte gewTt, 412, 24. (c)
barbarous. Cf. (a a) : — HaJden hreifere [obbe] flotman t wtcing barbarus
praedo [vel crudelis] archipirata, Hpt. Gl. 501, 32. (2) of monstrous
beings. Cf. B. II. 2 :— Ha-denes hilderinces (Grendel's), B. 986. He
(Grendel) feorh alegde hasdene sawle, 852. (3) of things, pertaining to
'ion-Christian people, or to their religion and customs : — Hearhlicre,
bass hzbenan vel templicre fanatice, i. profani, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 38.
Of hasbenum gewunan apostatico ritu, An. Ox. 4920. Ic bine awende
fram haedenum gylde t6 dam s6dan Gode, Hml. Th. i. 468, 14. T6
|>Sm haedenan temple getogen, Hml. S. 2, 384. In basre hasbenan byrig,
An. 1493. Hasdnum horde, B. 2216. Heora hasbenan gild waeron ealle
idelu, Bl. H. 223, I. We laerad 1> man geswice freolsdagum hasdenra
eoda and deofies gamena, LI. Th. ii. 248, II. [H]aedenra [b5ca]
indegitamentorum , An. Ox. 4442. On hasdnum beawum dweligende,
Bl. H. 201, 20. He offrode his lac bam haSdenum godum, Hml. Th. ii.
482, 7. Hasdenscipe bid "£ man idola weordige, ^ is "£ man weordige
Saedene godas, LI. Th. i. 378, 19. (3 a) profane as opposed to sacred
or Christian literature : — He leornode grammatical! crasft and ba hasdenan
jec (cf. Shrn. 152, 11-18) ob •£ ba halgan godspel him becomon t6
lande, Hml. S. 35, 15. B. as subst. I. of pre-Christian times,
v. A. I. (i) of persons, (a) one who is not a believer in Jehovah : —
Hwurfon haeled geonge t8 bam haedenan (Nebuchadnezzar) foran, Dan.
434. Done ufemysion heton ba haedenan Saturnus, Angl. vii. 14, 122.
W8 nu hasdenra beowned boliad, Dan. 307. Haebenra allophilorum (the
Philistines), An. Ox. 881 : 5018. He hi on handgeweald hasdenum
Kk 2
500
lealde, Ps Th. 105, 30. Hsebnum, Bl. H. 171, 22. (a a) a gentile,
in pi. the Gentiles, v. A. I. aa :— Alle hsedno (hseSno, R.) 1 cynno
middangeardes, Lk. L. 12, 30. Hsedna t cynna, Mt. L. 12, 21. pec
gelegdon on laWne bend hseitene mid hondum, Sat. 540 (cf. Lk. L. R.
18,32). Cyningas haedna, Lk. L. R. 22, 25: Mt. L. 20, 25. Gesald biit
hseSnum, Lk. L. R. 1 8, 32. Haednum, Mk. L. 10, 33, 42 : Lk. L. 21, 24.
Haedno gentiles, Mk. p. 4, 1 5. (b) a believer who is not of Jewish nation-
ality : — Sume wseron hsedene (hsedno summo, L. , hsedno same, R. gentiles
auidam) pe f6ron $ hig woldon hi gebiddan on dam freolsdaege, Jn. 12,
2O. Saeccendum hsednum (gentilibus') hine gesea uilnandum, Jn. p. 6,
14. (b/3) any one not of Jewish nationality, in pi. nations other than
the Jewish : — OfersuTdnesse hsedno t haeitinra (hsednana, R., peoda, W. S.)
pressura gentium, Lk. L. 21, 25. On allum hsednum, Mk. L. 13, IO.
Gelaeded bidon in alle haedno (peoda, W. S., cynn, R. gentes), Lk. L.
21,24. II. referring to Christian times. (l) of persons : — Nii se
hsepena ne con Ore gyfe onfSu si paganus (Penda) nescit accipere nostra
donaria, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 307, 16. f> hi gehselan bises hSdenan eage,
Hml. S, 4, 151. Husl sceal halgum men, hsEcfnum synne, Gn. Ex. 132.
Hseitene swsefon dreore druncne, An. 1004. pa haeSnan heora pa leasan
godas him lapodan on fultuni, Bl, H. 201, 30. Se pe Codes bebod ofer-
hogap, he bij) on hsepenra onlionesse, 49, 13. He wses cnsten Isece and
he eardode in hsejjenra midlene, Shrn. 125, 7. On haedenra gildum
libban paganis erroribus implicari, Bd. 2, I ; Sch. 109, 21. (l a) of
the Scandinavian invaders of England, v. A. II. I a a : — Feallan sceolon
hsedene at hilde, By. 55. pa haepenan for his geleafan wurdon wodlice
yrre, Hml. S. 32, 113. pa wunda be ba wselhreowan hsepenan on his
ITce macedon, 181. Under Noritmannum gebegde on hsej>enra hsefte-
clommum, Chr. 942 ; P. no, 21. (2) of the devil. Cf. A. II. 2 : —
Heo paet deofol teah bendum fsestne, halig hsedenne, Jul. 536.
hsp-en-dom. Add: I. the belief and practice of a heathen
people : — Hsependomes gentilUatis (Gregorius nostris parentibus errorem
tetrae gentililatis abstulit, Aid. 74, 13), An. Ox. 5156. Hii he of
hsependome msege to cristendome ilurh rihtne geleafan and Surh fulluht
cuman, Wlfst. 32, IO. JEnne cristendom anrsedltce healdan and selcne
haedendom georne forbugan, LI. Th. i. 314, 9. JElcne hsedendom ofer-
hogian, 350, 12. Kime God luflan and selcne hseitendom georne
ascunian, 316, 19. II. people among whom (or district in which)
paganism prevails, v. CrTsten-dom ; II : — J5 man crTstene men ... on
haedendome (cf. on hsedene leode, 304, 16) huru ne gebringe, LI. Th. i.
378, I. v. h£])en-nes.
heejjen-gild. Dele passages from Num. 25, 2: 31, 16, in 1. IO for
454 read 456, and add: I. idolatry: — Swutele synd Jjaes flaesces weorc
. . . haedengild manifesto snnt opera cfirnis . . . idolorum servitus (Gal.
5, 20), Hml. S. 17, 25. Hy fulwihte onfengon and waeron blidran to
dam deide bonne hy her on hsedengilde lifden, Shrn. 142, 13. Nis
nanum cristenum menu alvfed )>aet he his hsele gefecce set nanum stane
. . . se Se elles ded, he begsed untwylice hsedengild, Hml. Th. i. 474, 33.
On J'aere 6J)erre ylde man arserde haedengild wTde geond bas woruld,
JE\(c. T. Grn. 4, 15: Jul. 15. I a. a particular form of
idolatry:- — To manega of pam folce . . . t5 pam hedengilde bugon
filiae Moab vocnvernnt eos ad sacrificia sua. At illi comederunl et
adoraverunt deos earum, Num. 25, 2: 31, 16. Ib. idolatrous
worship, an idolatrous rite or practice : — Se manfulla wolde his hseben-
gild habban (celebrate his idolatrous worship), Hml. S. 28, 26. HT leton
him betweduum tan wisian . . . hluton hellcraeftum hsertengildum (with
idolatrous riles) teledon betwTnum, An. 1104. II. an idol. Cf.
deofol-gild ; II : — pa )>e haedengildum JjeowiaS idolis servlentes, Hml. S.
!?> 39' Bartholameus ba hsedengild hyran ne wolde, wTg weordian
(cf. Hwt towurpe Su (St. Bartholomew) ure godas?, Hml. Th. i. 468,
16), Ap. 47. Oft he hJeSengield ofer word Godes wedh gesShte,
Jul. 22.
hKpen-gilda. Add: gen. pi. -gilda : — Se faeder ana haedengilda
wunode the father alone remained a heathen, Hml. Th. ii. 504, 7. Ferde
sum seSelboren man frnm Alexandrian byrig t6 Rome byrig Polemius
gehaten; se wses hsebengilda, Hml. S. 35, 4. Eoden pa hsedengyldan
int6 heora temple clypigende to Sam leasan gode, 4, 153. Se ealdorman
wolde da haeSengildan forbaernan . . . ' GeSafiaS huru pset man heora
aehta e6w sylle ' ... pa wurdon getealde an hund psera hseSengylda pe
Sses temples gymdon. and nan man ne mihte heora aehta geriman, Hml.
Th. ii. 484, 22. He ofsloh Sa haeSengildan (cf. deofolgildan, 112) he
slew the priests of Baal, Hml. S. 18, 155.
h&J>enisc. Add: — pa wses Hannibale aefter hiera hseSeniscum
gewunan ^ andwyrde swibe lad abominatus dictum Annibal, Ors. 4, 10 ;
S. 202, 6. Ge ssedon -^ eow selfum wsere betere ^ ge eowerne cristen-
d8m forleten and to paem hsedeniscan peawum fenge J>e eowre ieldran
aer beeddon, 6, 37 ; S. 296, 21. [Icel. heidneskr.]
h&pen-mann. /. hsepen mann. v. haepen ; A. I. i b.
hrepen-nes. Add: I. paganism: — HseSennesse gentilitatis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 40, 30. He frsegn hwseper pa ylcan landleode crTstene wseron
J>e hi pa gyt on haepennesse gedwolum lifdan (an paganis adhuc erroribus
essent implicati), Bd. 2, I ; Sch. 109, 19. He monige wses geclgende
"ram hsepenesse (hSdennesse, v. 1.) and fram gedwolan heora Hfes multos
ab errore reuocans, 5, 1 1 ; Sch. 61 1, 5. II. people among whom
(or district in which) heathenism prevails: — Wit begetan das bee set
laedmnn herge mid uncre claene feo. And dset wit deodan ... for ion
Se wit nolitan itaet das halgan beoc lencg in !taere haeilenesse wunoden,
Txts. 175, 4-7. [v. N.E.D. heathenesse.] v. haepen-dom.
hsepen-soipe. Add: I. the belief and practice of the heathen : —
Minfullcs haepenscipes btgengcas/ann/icf gentilitatis ceremonias, An. Ox.
2623. Albanus gelyfde on itone sodan God, and wiih6c pam hsedenscype,
and weartf siplice cristen, Hml. S. 19, 28. His faeder waes ... on haeeten-
scipe wunigende and his gemaecca samod, Hml. Th. ii. 498, 26. He
awende his nioder of manfullum haedenscipe . . . and his faeder forweartf
on fulum hsedenscipe^ 504, 5-1 1. Se gerefa preatode hine to hsepen-
scipe, Shrn. 33, 10. Idele leod pe ymbe haeftenscipe geworhte syndon,
Hml. A. 142, 120. II. a particular form of heathen belief : — J>a
bry cnihtas widcwjedon his (Nebuchadnezzar's) hatpenscipe, Hml. A.
70, 131. III. the condition of being heathen: — Heo nolde his
;anda brucan for his hjedenscipe (on account of his being a heathen),
Hml. A. no, 271. Heo nolde purh his haebenscype habban aenigesynne,
115,428. IV. a heathen practice : — f>onne heo nele abugan t8
nanum haedenscipe, Hml. A. 28, 97. ^ghwylcne haedenscype wordes
and weorces forhogie man sefre, id est idolatria el uenejicia, .... Wlfst.
73, 17. V. a time when (or place where) heathendom prevails : — ]>a
pe secga)) paet peos world sy nu wyrse on dysan cristendSme ponne hio
acr on paem haepenscype waere, Ors. I, 8; S. 40, 25.
haep-feld, es ; m. Open uncultivated land, a heath : — To msede, and
se haedfeld eal gemaeiie, C. D. v, 78, 32. On (tone hasdfeld, 177, 27.
Up on pone lytlan (printed hone lytland) haepfeld, C. D. B. i. 296, 25.
Forheregian swa swa fyres leg ded" drtgne hsepfeld, Bt. 1 6, 1; F.
50, 4. H For the word as local name see C. D. vi. 294.
hffipfeld-land, es; «. Moorland: — Lindesfarona landes is svfan
pu end hyda mid haepfeldlande, C. D. B. i. 414, 18.
hsefliht. /. haepiht(e).
hsefluug. Substitute : hsefung, e ; /. Parching "or drying by
heat: — On dire sunnan is hsetu and beorhtnys ; ac seo hactu drygd, and
seo beorhtnys onlyht. Oder ding ded seo hsetu, and 6der seo beorhtnys,
belimpd seo hxdung to d"sere hsetan, and seo onlthting belimpd to d"sere
beorhtnysse, Hml. Th. i. 284, 34-286, 4. v. hsepan.
heeling. Add: Heating, warming : hsets, hStse. v. hsegtesse.
hsetsau. Add: , hsetsan (?). Perhaps the word may be connected with
haets(e) (v. hsegtesse), cf. (?) later English hag to incite, urge. v.
N. E. D.
hsett. v. \\xi : hsettende. v. hatian : heettian. Add: v. be-hsettian.
haetu. Add: gen. e: — Hseto color, Wrt. Voc. i. 291, II. I. the
quality or property of being hot : — On datre sunnan is hsetu and beorht-
nys; seo hztu drygd, Hml. Th. i. 284, 35. J>sere sunnan hsetu wyrccf
fif daelas on middanearde, Lch. iii. 260, 18 : Ph. 17. Hseto, Bl. H. 51,
21. Fyres haito, Dan. 262. SwTde sweartes ITchaman heo waes for
t>sere sunnan hseto, Hml. S. 23 b, 176. From haeto (calore) his, Ps. Srt.
l$t 7- Px5 fo'ces wses fela forworden segd"er ge for purste ge for hsete
(ardore so/is), Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 286, 21. II. heat as an element in
all bodies : — Gedweorod sint . . . cele W'4 hieto, wset wid" drygum, Met.
20, 73. Se cyle wid da haeto and ji wset wid dam drygum, Bt. 33, 4;
F. 128,33: Met. 20, 113: 29,50. III. a hot condition of the
atmosphere, hot weather : — Deostru and leht, cele and haetu (caumas),
Ps. Srt. ii. p. 197, 32. Hy hit ne magon call gebugian, sum for hseto,
sum for cyle, Bt. 18, 1 ; F. 62, lo. .ffilc wiht maeg-bet wyet cyle ponne
wid hsete (omnia animantia patientius ad summum frigoris quam ad
summum caloris accedant), Ors. I, I ; S. 24, 30. Feawe men mehten
beon eardfaeste . . . for J>sere hatte and for paem stence . . . ge ealle ba
fiscas acwflan for psere hsete, 5, 4 ; S. 226, 2-7. Fc drife sceap mine t6
heora laese, and stande ofer hig on hsete (aestu) and on cyle, Coll. M. 20,
13. IV. of sexual passion : — Seo gecyndelice haetu purh £ maegen
paes Halgan Gastes gestillep on pe (the Virgin Mary), Bl. H. 7,
27-- ^- gr">t warmth of feeling, fervour: — Se rehtgeleafa mid
haetu (calore) walle, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 2OI, 17. v. lencten-, sumer-haetu
haete.
hsetung. Dele.
heewe; adj. Blue, grey: — Haeuui, haul, heawi cernla, Txts. 50, 221.
Heuni vel grei, hautii vel grei, heauui, grei glancum, 66, 473- Graeg,
hsewe ferrugine (cf. Isengrseg ferrugine, i. ferreo colore, 31 : ferrugo
vel ferrugineus, i. color purpurae subnigrae, Wu'lck. Gl. 236, 32), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 35, 34. v. wann-hsewe, and next word.
heewen. Add: green: — Haewen oSde grseg gla[ti}cum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
40, 72. Basil, hsewen indicam, 49, 55. Grene, hsewen, fah, deorc
ceruleus, \. glaitcus. Color est inter album et nigrum, subniger, 13°?
34. Haewen Stan cyanea lapis, 137, 74. Hacele haewen svbucula
iacinthina, An. Ox. 5318 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 56. Hewen (ex) iacintho,
77, 19. Haewen, hiacincto, viridis, An. Ox. 35, 2. Haewenre deage,
1058. )5a hsewnan saes marmora glauca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 43. v.
bis?-, gren-, lln-,'sweart-, wel-haewen, and preceding word.
— HAL
501
heewen-grene ; adj. Bluish green : — Da haewengreiiau ceruleus, Wrt.
Voc. it. 22, 38.
hafa. v. wan-hafa : hafe, Hpt. Gl. 50.), 72. v. hafetian: hafecere.
v. hafocere.
hafe-geat, es ; n. A gate that has to be raised (?) : — In to hafegesete ;
of hafegeaete, C. D. iv. 157, 1 1. Cf. tyrn-geat.
hafela. Add: — Ne hedde he paes heatblan, B. 2697. He him of
dyde helm of hafelan, 672 : 1521. Heafde, heafolan (heofulan, Ixx. 3)
eagum cafiti, fronti, oculis, Lch. i. Ixxiv. 4. Men hafelan bxrou . . .
Grendles heafod, B. 1635: 1614. HI .ffischeres heafelan nietton, 1421.
He hafelan onhylde, Gu. 1 244. Hi woldon on pam hysebeordre heafolan
gescenan, An. 1 144. Het Hildeburh hire suna sweolode befaestan . . .
hafelan niulton, B. 1 1 23. Se beorhta beag . . . eadigra gehwam hlifad
ofer heafde. Heafelan ITxad prymnie bij)eahte, Ph. 604. v. wig-
heafola.
hafenian. Add: The meaning 'grasp, hold' seems supported by
0. H. Ger. hebino.i tractare, inthepinot pin sustentor, but in later
English heven means to raise, a seme which would suit the passages.
v. N. E. D. heven (where is quoted Noe hiuened up an auter, Allit.
pms. 53, 506).
-hafen-ness. v. a-, iip-hafenness.
hafetian. Add : , hafettan, haftian : — Ic hafetige (afetige, hafecige,
v. II.} odde faegnige plaudo, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 171, 7. Hafct platidet, Kent.
Gl. 611. Flodas feag^d t hafetiad flumina plaudent, Ps. L. 97, 8.
Gilpad t gulpan, hafe^tiad, -ttad?] applaudunt, Hpt. Gl. 504, 72.
Hafetiad mid handum plandite manibus, Ps. L. 46, 2. Haftud plauditur,
Germ. 394, 2 20. v. beaftan.
-hafne.ss. v. wan-hatness.
hafo.-ere. Take here hafecere in Diet., and add: — Hafocere
falconus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 3.
hafocung, e; /. Haw/ting: — On hafocunga leahge, C. D. B. i. 280,
26.
-hafol. v. faest-, wan-hafol : -hafoluess. v. wan-hafolness :
hafud-fficer, -land. v. heiifod-zcer, -land.
haga. Add: I. a fence or a fenced enclosure: — Haga sepis
(spinarum), Kent. Gl. 527. Frani earnes beanie Cregsetna haga an east-
halfe seed hit to Liowsandene . . . fram swelgende Cregsetna haga to
iioxslihtre, C. D. ii. 73, 25-28: iii. 227, 20-23. P*r se haga fit ligeb,
Cht. E. 294, 23. Swa se haga scyt secundum quod sepes dedinat, C. D.
B. ii. 386, 20. Andlang hagan od cyninges healh . . . od bone hagan,
C.D. i. 257, 33-258, 1 (and often). On done hagan to pitan wyrde
. . . ofer ponejeld on hagan . . . anlang herepades t6 das hagan sende, v.
13, 23-28. Up on Afene od diet de se alda sumhaega fit scioted to
Afene; donne be dasm hagan, ii. 29, n. Inn on broc ; of dam broke
inn on done hagan: aefter dam hagan, iii. 382, 14. On done healdan
hagan, v. 273, 6. II. an enclosed dwelling in a town : — In ciuitate
Dorouernia duas possessiu:iculas et tertiam dimediam, id est in nostra
loquella dridda half haga, C. D. i. 243, 13. Duas mansiones et dimidiam
quod Angli dicunt pridda hialf haga, v. 68, 24. Unam uillam quod nos
Saxonico an haga dicimus, ii. 57, 19. Se haga an Hamtu:ie, iii. 443, 16.
Dis is des hagan embegang circnitus eiusdem hospicii, vi. 135, 14. Dis
is rtaes hagan boc on Winceastre, 136, 10. Cum nouem praefatae
ciuitatis habitaculis, quae patria lingua Hagan appellari Solent, iii. 297,
II. Twegen hagan liinnaii borte, Cht. E. 239, 16. v. boc-, deur-,
Dernier- (v. gemaire ; II. Tj), htafod-, imb-, mser-, wulf-haga ; haeg.
haga a berry. Add: I. a haw: — Hagan cinum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131,
II. [CV««s an hayihorne and an hawe, Wick. 01.572, 45.] II. used
as a type of a thing of no value : — Hagan gignalia, Wrt. Voc. ii.
42, 16.
-haga. v an-haga.
hagal (-ol, -ul). Add: [in. and] ». (v. Ps. L. 147, 17). I. hawl
(v. N. E. D. hail) : — ' Ic sende micelne hagol . . . sweltad ealle ]>a ping
be fite betid and se hagol him onufan feald.' . . . Drihten sende hagul,
Ex. 9, 18-23. Ball bast se hagol laSfde, IO, 15. Ic asende a>lcne unttman,
baet bid egeslice great hagoi, sj forded eowre wsestmas . . . , Wlfst.
297, 7. On hagule in pruina, Bl. Gl. la. n. A hailstone: — He
asendeb gycelstan his swa swa hagalu (buccellas),Ps. L. 147, 17. II.
a hail-storm: — Smelt hagol imber serolinus, Kent. Gl. 560. Hagelum
t scurum imbribus, An. Ox. 360.
hagalian. Add: — Hit hagolade seofon niht ofer ealle Romane per
septem dies grando lapidum terrain verberavit, Ors. 5, loj Swt. 234, 6.
hagal-scur Add : — Ne bid pxr hagulscuras hearde mid snawe non
veniet . . . nix, grando, procella, Dom. L. 264.
hagal-stan. v. hagol-stan : haga-porn. v. hagn-born : hagiau to
please. Add: v. ge-, of-hagian : hagian to fence, v. ymb-hagian.
hagol-stan. Add : — Ic sende ofer eow hagelstanas, and x\c an hagel-
stan Wfged fif pund, Wlfst. 228, 6. Cymd ren and hagolstanas ofer
eow, 212, 24.
hago-spind; m. n. ? I. n., and add : — Feger i- leiir t higospind din
pidchra est gena tna, Rtl. 4, I. Heagospind genae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41,
21. Heagospinnum genis, Lch. i. Ixx, 5: Ixxiv, 6. Heagaspen genas,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 62. Haguspind odde punwange malas, 57, 30. He
his eagospind mid tearum leohte lacrymarum rivulis genas rigavit, Guth.
Gr. 162, 34. v. spind.
hago-steald; adj. Young and brave, warrior: — .ffidelum kinge
hyrdon holdlice hagestealde men, Chr. 1065; P. 192, 39. v. hasg-
steald ; adj.
hago-stealdmoun. Add: v. hjegsteald-mann.
Hagustaldes-ea, -ham Hexham. Substitute : — Hagustaldes-ea, Chr.
681 : 766: 685. Hagstaldes-ee, Hagustaldee, 780. Hagustaldes-ee,
Hagustaldee, 789. Eanberht Hagestaldes biscop, Hagustcald bs, t of
Hagestaldes-ee, 806. Mon gehalgode on Agustald to biscope, 685. Sum
Godes beow of ]>am brobrum bsere cyricean act Heagostealdes-ea (Haege-
ster.ldes-, Agostaldes-, v. II.) quidain de fratribus Hagustaldemis
ecclesiae, Bd. 3,2; Sch. 196, 19. To cyricean [to] Heagostealdes-
( Haegestealdes-, v. I.) ea, 4, 12; Sch. 414, 18 : 5, 23; Sch. 691, 18.
He Cudberht gehalgode to biscope to Hagustaldes-ham, Chr. 685. v.
hseg-steald.
hagu-porn (hago-), es; m. A hawthorn. Take here haga-porn
in Diet., and add : — Hagudorn, heagodorn alba spina, Txts. 36, 19.
hal a corner, v. healh.
hoi. Add: I. whole, (i) not divided: — Gif hit tociSled bib, bonne
ne bib hit no hal, Bt. 34, 12 ; F. 152, 28. (3) with no part wanting: —
Befeste be halne Gode Deo te totum committe, Solil. H. 53, 1 2. II. of
physical well-being, (i) whole, hale, sound, in good health, (a) of a
living thing: — He is git hal and gesund viget incolumis, Bt. loj F. 28,
I j. f>u eart swibe geselig nu )>u git liofost and eart hal, 35. .fljlc wuht
wolde bion hal and libban dara be me cwica dincb, 34, 10; F. 148, 15.
Cild full hal and full asltiEwe geboren, 38, 3; F. 200, 22. For hwT se
goda Izce selle dam lialum men seftne drenc and obrum halum strangne,
39, 9; F. 226, II. Ne msEg se unhala pam halan geHce byrdcne
ahebban, LI. Th. i. 412, 8. Hig gemetton halne (sanum) fone pe x\
untrum wass, Lk. 7, 10. Ne bepurfon na d:i halan (sani) laeces, Mk. 2,
17. Ba halan (da truman, 5J incolumes, Past. 247, 3. Nys halum
valtntibus) \xcts nan fearf, ac seocum, Mt. 9, I 2. Sume mid piere rade
earninb £ hie sitin dy halran, Bt. 34, 7 ; F. 144, 8. (b) of a part of a
living thing: — Naefd nan man to )«:s hal eagan J)*t . . ., Solil. H. 34,
21. Swa swa JIBES ITchoman aeagan halren beod, 44, 27. f?am aeallra
halestum aeagum, 47, 9. (b a) figurative : — p he beleac on halre tungon
(in plain, unequivocal language. The later Latin version renders the
passage : Qui statim conclusit et omnino confirmavit totum quad pater
suns in vita sua fecerat), Cht. E. 212, 9. Forgif us hale eagan fires
m6des, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 31. (c) of a person's condition: — Be his
halan lyfe while in a sound state of health, Chr. 614; P. 22, 22 : 616 ;
P. 22, 34: 1052; P. 183, 17. (2) uninjured: — No by xr inn gesc6d
halan lice, B. 1503. Hal and unscendede hond gilalde salvam et inlesam
manum educat, Rtl. 102, 37. Hyssas hale hwurton in bam hatan ofne,
Dan. 271. (3) where health is gained, freed from sickness, cured,
while after injury : — Ic beo hal (salvo) gyf ic hys rentes aethrlne, Mt. 9,
21. p hed hal (salva) sy and lybbe, Mk. 5. 23. Hal bid (byd gehseled,
W.S. sanabitur) cnaelit mln, Lk. L. 7. 7. Gif he slsapd, he byj> hal
(saluus), Jn. 11,12. Dryhten wine sinne greite, . . . heht his lichoman
hales brucan . . . Aras pa maegene rof . . . hal, naes him gewemmed wlite,
. . . ban gebrocen, An. 1472. Halne valentem sospitem (Aid, 40, i),
Wrt. Voc, ii. 81, 4. Hie nine on rode ahengan ... he hine halne and
gesuudne dy driddan daege aeteowde, Bl. H. I77> 27. J'ln (the blind
mans) geleata be halne (>aluutn) gedyde, Mk. 10, 52. Hi wurdon
hale salni fiebant, Mk. 6, 56. Halum monnum sanatis hominibus, Mt.
p. 15, 19. (33) of a part of a living body: — pxt niseden (a girl born
dumb) haefde hire sprsece mid halre tungan, Hml. S. 31, 1118. Halne
incolumem (pupillam evulsam), An. Ox. 3471. (3 b) where the sickness
from which a person is freed is given, (a) with gen.: — He byb pzs
sares hal, Lch. i. 352, 2. (/3) with inst. : — He bib ece hal, Lch. ii. 308,
2. (y) with prep. : — Hal from februm (ridesohte, R.), Mk. I, 31.
Hal uere (wearp gehaeled, W.S.) from adle ianus Jiebat a languore, Jn.
L. R. 5, 4. He waes hal geworden of dim eorede sanus factus est a
legione, Lk. 8, 36. III. of mental health, sant, sound (mind) : —
Wod rabidus vel insanus, hal sanus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 57. Hal angyt,
Solil. H. 28, 3. Hales mSdes sane mentis, Mk. 5, 15. Halum mode
sana mente, Lk. 8, 35. J>u xr witan scalt hweder wit hale sien
videamus ntrum sani simus, Solil. H. 32, 13. Andgit swa swa past
halre byd swa hyt mare geseon maegbasre iceansunnan, 45, 2. IV. of
moral or spiritual health : — Dod eowre heortan hige hale and c\xne, Ps.
Th. 61, 8. V. safe, (l) from temporal danger, (a) secure
against impending danger: — Gefultuma me, donne beo ic hal (sahus
ero), Ps. Th. 118, 117. Dryhten, do me halne Domine, salvum mefac,
117, 23. (0) uninjured bv danger incurred, saved from peril : — Buton
ba dagas gescyrte waerun, naere nan mann hal geworden (nonfieret salva
omnis caro), Mt. 24, 22. p hit maege hal and orsorg fleogan to his
earde at perturbations depulsa sospes in patriam revertaris, Bt. 36, I ;
F- '72i 33- He bone hilderaes hal gediged, B. 300: Gn. Ex 106.
Gedo me halne, alys me fram ladu'", Ps. Th. 53, I. }>a he wear*
502
-HALA— HALIG
gedofen he cwaid, ' Drihten, gedo ml halne,' Mt. 14, 30. Odero halo
dyde, hine seolfne ne msege halne d6a, Mt. L. 27, 42. He hyne halne
gefeng, Lk. 15, 27. (00) with gen. of peril from which one is saved.
Cf. II. 3 b :— He lifigende cw6m headolaces hal 16 hofe gongan, B.
1974. (2) saved from spiritual danger : — Se de purhwunad oil ende, se
byd hal (salvos'), Mt. 24, 13 : 10, 12. HwS m«eg hal beon?, Mt. R. L.
19, 25. Se be gelyfd and gefuliod bi|i, se bij) hal, Mk. 16, 16. He
hys folc hal geded fram hyra synnum, Mt. I, 21. God wile •>> ealle menn
h'ale bedn, Hml. S. 30, 92 : Lk. 8, 12.
VI. in forms of greet-
ing (i) with verb: — Hal westu, Maria ave, Maria, Bl. H. 143, 17:
Lch. iii. 54, 18. Wes bu, Hrodgar, hal, B. 407. (2) alone :— Hal (hal
beo pu, W.S.), laruwa have, Rabbi, Mt. L. R. 26, 49. Hal (hal waes
bu, W.S.), cynig Judeana, 27, 29 : Mk. L. R. 15, 18 : Lk. L. R. I,
28. v. haeg-, sam-, wan-hal.
-hala. v. ge-hala.
halaii. Substitute for ' halan . . . afterbirth ' : hala, an ; m. The
after-birth; secundae, secundina (cf. cild-hama secundae, Wick. Gl. 159,
31 : secundina pellis in qua concipitur infans, 677, 42), and add:
[cf. O. H. Ger. halu tegmine.~]
hal-beere. For ' Scint. . . . Lye ' substitute : (i) of things : — Gescead
halbxre ratio salutaris, Scint. . 206, 14. STpfaetes haelbseres itineris
salutaris, 206, 17. Him hi syllan andetnesse halbserne liecedom sibi
dent confessionis salubre remeditim, Angl. xiii. 394, 408. Halbsere
salutiferam, Germ. 389, 6. (2) of persons, that promotes the well-
being of others : — Freond halbserne ic na gescynde amiciim salittarem
non confundor , Scint. 195, II.
fant-, ge-, getimber-, healh-(?), husel-, sealt-, tempi-, wzter-halgung.
halgung-boc a benedictional : — Ic eom halgungbdc, healde hine
Dryhten be me fsegere ]>us fraetewum belegde, Nap. 35.
halian. Add: , halig(e)an. I, of physical health, to heal
(iutrans.). (i ) the subject a person, to recover from wounds or illness : —
He ongan trumian and haligean sanescere coepit, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 456,
n. (2) the subject a body or part of it: — Donne colad se lichoma
and halaii, Lch. i. 82, 10. Smyre 1> neb mid ; bonne sniepad hyt and
naiad, 86, 9. Smyre ba saran goman mid ob ^ hy haligen, 348, 17.
(3) the subject a wound, sore, &c. : — Lege on pa wunde ; )x>nne halad
heo sonii, Lch. i. 88, 23. Sio wunde wolde haligean (halian, v. I.),
aefler daem ite hi6 wyrmsde, Past. 258, I. (4) the subject an indefinite
hit : — Gif men his leodu acen . . . donne halad hyt sona (cf. gif hund
man toslTte . . . donne bid hit sona hal, ij), Lch. i. 86, 23, 4. Wyrc
him sealfe daet hit halige, iii. 40, 16.
II. to be saved, v. hal;
V. 2 : — Gepencean we eac, gif 6)>er nyten waere t6 haligienne and
geteod to ]>on ecan life, ponne onfenge he (Christ) heora htwe, Bl. H.
29> 5- [P- H' Ger. heilen sanescere.~] v. ge-, wan-halian.
halig. Add: A. adjectival. I. set apart for religious use,
consecrated, sacred: — Halig leger cimiterium, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 9. Seo
st8w )>e (>u on stynst ys halig eorde (sancta terra), Ex. 3, 5. JEfter
gewuna dacges halges (diet festi), Lk. L. R. 2, 42. On dsege haligum
(halgum, R.), Mk. L. 14, 2. On halgum beorge in monte sancto, Ps.
Th. 98, 10. On haligre stowe, Mt. 24, 15. On ba halgan ceastre, 4,5.
halige tempi, Bl. H. 71, 17. Halig tiber, Exod. 415.
On J halige tempi, Bl. H. 71, 17. Halig tiber, Exod. 415. Halige
halettan. Add: , hxlettan: — Gif ge halettab (salutaveritis) eowre dagas talendae, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 35. HusTfatu halegu, Dan. 705. Is
brofer, Mt. R. 5, 47. HSletep pact hus salutate domum, IO, 12. f>a se ! peos ltd ealra ltd hehst and halgost, Bl. H. 83, 19. Alh heahst and
biscop to me cwom, da grette he me s6na and [hjalette his leodpeawe i haligost, Exod. 394. Betwux dam halegestan (halgestan, v. I.) halig*
cum me more rituque salutaret, Nar. 27, 17. Ic, Beda, Crtstes deuw j nessum, Past. 135, 9. la. where the person to whom a thing is
and maessepreost, rende gretan pone leofastan cyning and halettan Ceol- i dedicated, in respect to whom a thing is holy, is given : — ./Elc wsepned
wulf gloriosissimo regi Ceohiulfo Baeda famulus Christi et Presbytir, \ byd Drihtne halig (sanctum) genemned, Lk. 2, 23 : El. 1 195. He waes
I sacerd in pjere halgan cirican, seo waes halig paere eadigan fsfmnan, Gr. D.
i 88, 4. On pone Drihten pe pes haligdom is fore halig, LI. Th. i. 178,
Bd. praef. ; Sch. i, 3. [0. H. Ger. heilazen salutare.~\ v. ge-haletun.
halettend. Add : cf. scyte-finger.
hal-fasst. For 'Lye' substitute: — His saule gyltas . . . onwreoda j 3, 12. IntS Niwan mynstre semie sylfrene hwer on Jiiere halgan bryn-
. . . suman swa gastlicum breder ]>e halfxst sy and his saule wundela : nesse naman pe seo stow is fore halig (cf. wid Godd geborgen and Sea
gehxlan cunne (spiritali seniori qui scial curare sua vtilnera), R. Ben. I lohannes and ealra da:ra halgena ]>e se6 halige stoww is fore gehalgod,
391, 26), Cht. Th. 559, I. II. used of Deity ;— Halig, halig,
We sungon be i halig, Drihten God allmaEhtig, Mt. p. 10, 7 : Gen. 97 : 642 : Ps. Th.
98, 9. Halig is heofonrices Weard, IO. Haliga Faeder Pater Sancte,
Mk.
sanctis.
i, 24.
Coll. M. 33, 27.
I Jn. 17, II. Halig "Codes Sunu, Bl. H. 7, 24. JJu eart past halige lamb,
72,^6.
halga. Add: — J?u eart Godes
eallum halgum caniavimus de omnibus
sundor-halga.
halgian. Add: I. to make holy, sanctify: — Halgig t halga du | Hy. 8, 22. Se Halega (Halga, v. /.) Gzsd, Past. 93, I. On J>zre
(gehalga, W.S. , R.) hia . . . Fore him ic haigiga (halgige, W.S., i halgan )>rynnesse naman, Cht. Th. 558, 36. Ures ]>xi halgan Godes
gihalgo, R.) mec seolfne sanctifica eos . . .fro eis ego sanctifico me , Dei nostri, Ps. Th. 133, 2. II a. of a heathen deity: — God,
ipsum, Jn. L. 17, 17-19. II. to consecrate, set apart as sacred \ hehst and halgost (Jupiter), Met. 26, 38. III. of persons
to God, dedicate to a religious office or use: — On bissum genre man ' considered to be specially devoted to, or directed by, God, e.g. angels,
halgode Jet mynster xt Westmynster . . . hine man bebyrgede innan : prophets, apostles, saints ; the epithet tends to become a mere title, cf.
Jiaere mwan halgodre circean on Westmynstre, Chr. 1066 ; P. 195, 3- I saint, reverend : — Sio halge gecynd angels, Cri. 1018. Se haliga (halga,
197, 2. Ciricean halgian, Bl. H. 205, 24. II a. to consecrate a ! v. I.) wer (Moses), Past. 51, 17: (Nathan), 185, 22 : (St. Paul), 99,
person to an office : — peodorus biscop hine halgode, Chr. 670 ; P. 35, i 17 : (St. Andrew), An. 168 : (St. Guthlac), Gu. 79. Se halga Beda,
17. pis ilcan geiire man gehalgode Tatwine to arcebiscop . . . hine : Hml. S. 26, 272. Heahfsederas halige, An. 877. Halige witigan, Sat.
halgodan Daniel and Ingwold . . . and Aldwine . . . and Aldulf, 731 ; i 460. J3a gesetton halige faederas and Godes folces lareowas )>a tid bacs
P. 45, 8. Hine man halgode to cinge, LI. Lbinn. 214, 25. lib. to \ faestenes, Bl. H. 27, 25. pa haligan martyras, Bt. n, 2 ; F. 36, 5.
bless a thing so that it possesses special virtue: — j>u sunnandaeg sylf Mid halgum englum, Mk. 8, 38. Ilia, used of any part of such
halgodest and gemairsodest hine mauegum 16 helpe, Hy. 9, 25. Gif i persons : — Se halga innod bsere a clsenan, Bl. H. II, 20. Halgan stefne,
hwa ordales weddige )x>nne cume he . . . t6 \x,m mxssepreoste ]>e hit | Exod. 257: An. 56. Martiras herigad Hehfseder halgum stethum, Sat.
halgian scyle, LI. Th. i. 210, 27. Haligende exorcizans (vir Deo deditus I 656 : An. 723. He (St. Guthlac) his eagan ontynde halge heafdes
liquidas fontium limphas exorcizans et sacrae benedictionis ubertate gimmas, Gu. 1276. IV. of things, (l) that pertain to God : —
foecundans, Aid. 37, 30), Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 42. Halgiende, 31, Is pin nama hzlig, An. 542. Seo rod ... halig, El. 625. Daere hselga
II. Ilb^. to consecrate the Eucharistic elements : — Swa oft swa j rodes sancte crttcis, Rtl. 94, 9: 120,9. Of his bam hean halgan setle
man husel halgad, LI. Th. i. 360, 33. III. to honour as holy: — j de excelso sancto suo, Ps. Th. 101, 17 : Gen. 260. He ]>e gebohte blode
Hy. 5, 2 (in Diet.). IV. to keep a day holy, Bl. H. 37, 32 (m Diet.). j>y halgan, Seel. 30. Flod waes adaeled halgum mihtum, Gen. 151.
v. ge-halgian, un-halgod.
halgung. Add: I. consecration.
(2) that have their origin or sanction from God : — Halig gewrit sancta
halgian ; II : — Ne sind ealle serif tura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 2. Haliges gewrites scripturae, An. Ox. 40,
cyricean na geltcre maede weoruldltce wurdscipes wyrde, J)eah hig god- 7. He (Peter) onfeng done ealdordom dacre halgan ciericean, Past. 115,
cundlice halgunge habban gelice, LI. Th. i. 360, 17. la. consecra- \ 8. On cyrclicere t haligere halsunge ecclesiastico i. sancto exorcismo,
lion of a person to an office, v. halgian ; II a : — Her fordferde bisceop i An. Ox. 4082. He hi heofonhlafe halige (pane caeli) gefylde, Ps. Th.
Adelwojd, and seo halgung ]>xs aefterfilgendon bisceopes . . . waes xiii. i 104, 35. f>is halige godspel, Bl. H. 15, 30. J>urh j> halige fiilwiht,
Kt. Nou, Chr. 984; P. 124, 3. pier wseron aet his halgunge twegen | 77, 3. Gif ge gehealdad halige lare, Exod. 560. JJurh pin halig word,
ercebisceopas, 979 ; P. 1 2 2, 23. I b. blessing that imparts special \ An. 1420. Gastgifu vel haligu carismata, dona, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 29, 5.
virtue, v. halgian ; II b : — Halgunge gecristnad exorcismi calacizatus \ Halige gewreotu, Bl. H. 17, 21. (3) of divine operations (ordinary or
^MVI»«faaf»*ft avf\.'^ic*..r. .-.-./ .1,. !,.'-.-,/.,.. AU -k .. ,\ TI7_» 17 " O . ........ -.__-..-
o exorcismo catechizatus, Aid. 57, 24), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 55 :
31, 12. Na bete nan man 1* fyr (the fire at the ordeal) na Isenge pon'ne
man pa halgunge onginne, LI. Th. i. 226, 26. Ib£. consecration
of the Eucharistic elements, v. halgian ; II b 0 : — Micel is seo halsung
and mgre is seo halgung J>e deofla afyrsad ... swa oft swa man fullad
oppe husel halgad, LI. Th. i. 360, 32.
II. hallowing, holding in
honour as holy. v. halgian ; III : — Seo halgung baes mseran naman
Godes ongann us mannum ba ba Crist weard geflasschamed ; ac se6 ylce
halgung wunad on ecnysse, for dan de we on dam Scan life bletsiad and
extraordinary) in the physical world : — Wats halig leoht ofer westenne,
swa se wyrhta bebead, Gen. 124. C6m morgen . . . halig of heolstre,
An. 243. C6m wuldres tacen halig of heofenum swylce hadre saegl, 89 :
1020. Halig God oferbrsedde halgan nette (the pillar of cloud) hat-
wendne lyft, Exod. 74. Halge gimmas, sunne and mona, Cli. 692.
Hihte ic to J)inra handa halgum dasdum in operibus manuum tuarum
exultabo, Ps. Th. 91, 3.
V. conformed to the will of God, free
from sinful affection, (l) of persons, of godly character and life: —
/Elc gefuliod man sy aefter his fulluhte hilig, Wlfst. 154, 19. p nsere
herigad sefre Godes naman, Hml. Th. i. 270, 20-23. v. ciric-, crism-, | nsefre nznig t6 paes haiig mon, Bl. H. 117, 26. He wiste * he waes
HALIG-D/EG— HALSIAN
503
rihtwis and halig, Mk. 6, 20. Hi6 (Abraham and Sarah) saeton butu
halig on hige, Gen. 2780. Hi<5 wilniaei daet hie' mon hzbbe for <ta
betstan and da halgestan, Past. 135, 20. (l a) used of any part of such
persons : — Herian God halgum reorde, Hy. 3, 58. Eorbe wzldreore
swealh halge, Gen. 1017. Mauige halige Hchaman multa corpora
sanctorum, Mt. 27, 52. (2) of actions, feelings, &c. : — Bib 1* clasr.e
fasten and halig, Bl. H. 37, 31. Halegu treow, Gen. 2118. Haelges
hygtes sanclae spei, Rtl. 3, 26. Halgan hyhtes, Cri. 58. Halgum
sanctae (uirginitati), An. Ox. 960. Halgum sige sancta victoria, 2936.
Be halgum life de conuersatione, 4533. Faesten and halige waeccan,
Bl. H. 73, 27. )w;t we to Jam hyhstan hrofe gestigan halgum weorcum,
Cri. 750. {Jaer bier mon mete and drync for soitre Godes lufan seleit,
hyt bid1 swlde god weorc, and hit bid" gemong odrum halgum weorcum
geteald, LI. Th. ii. 432, 15. VI. of animals, not destructive or
dangerous, tame cattle as opposed to wild beasts : — Inc is halig feoh and
wilde de6r on geweald geseald, Gen. 201. B. substantival. I.
that which is holy, a holy iking. Cf. A. I : — Huse ]>Inum halig
gedafenad domain tuam decent sancla, Ps. Th. 92, 7. f>aet weofod bid
halegra halig altars erit sanctum sanctorum, Ex. 29, 37. p halige de of
be acenned byd that holy thing that thai! be born of thee, Lk. I, 35.
Ne sellad ge halig ($ halige, W.S. sanctum) hundum, Mt. R. L. 7,
6. II. a holy place : — Ic de on halgum aetywe in sancto apparui
tibi, Ps. Th. 62, 2. III. a holy person. (l) of a divine person.
Cf. A. II:— Haliges (Christ's) hyhtplega, Cri. 737. Grene stondad
gehroden haliges meahtum beorhtast bearwa, Ph. 79: Met. 29, 55:
Ps. Th. 113, 2. Halges, Th. 399: Gu. 814. Gif we us to bam
halgan (Chri>t) helpe gelefad, Sat. 291. Halgostes blsed on bla[wende]
Sacrosancti flatus (i. spiritus) inspirans, An. Ox. 1526. (2) a saint,
prophet, &c. Cf. A. Ill : — He (St. Matthew) geseh swsesne geferan
(St. Andrew), halig haligne, An. IOI2, Hco (St. Juliana) bast deofol
teah, . . . halig haedenne, Jul. 536. Seo halge ongon frignan, 345 : 589.
Haliges (Moses') lire, Exod. 307 : (Si. Andrew's), An. 895 : 1391.
Halges (St. Guthlac's) lara, Gu. 979. Haligre (St. Juliana's) faeder,
Jul. 61. Weard b5re halgan hyht geniwad, 607. past bam halgan
(Noah) wass sar on mode, Gen. 1592 : An. 48. JJasre lialgan, Jul. 246.
Englas and heahfaederas and witgan and ealle halige, Bl. H. 103, 33.
Halge and gecorene, Past. 467, 32. HI halge cwelmdon, baerndon
gecorene, Jul. 15. (3) a godly person. Cf. A. V. I : — JJurh Crlstes
sige ealle halige wieron gefreolsode, ba be him beowiab on halignesse,
Bl. H. 31, 33. Eardungstow Godes his halgan (sancii eius) synt, An.
Ox. 40, 38. On gesyhde bara haligra ante conspectum sanctorum, Ps.
Th. 51,8. Haligra helm, Cri. 529. Scyldigra scolu ascyred weorded
from halgum, 1609. f>Inum bam halgum, Ps. Th. 73, 4. Ne forlaet
God nzfre his lialge, 36, 27. Manfulle . . . halige under heora lotum
bryccab, Bt. 4; F. 8, 14. Hi bine halgan yfeladan, Ps. Th. 82,
3. IV. a sacred rite (?), consecration : — Niuzs timbredes buses
halgum (halgung?) encenia, Jn. p. 6, 6. v. eall-, efen-, fant-, gast-,
heofon-, burh-, un halig.
h:ilit<-dycg. Add: — Giwartt haligdasg (-doeg, L.) facto sabbato,
Mk. R. 6, 2.
halig-dom. Add: T. holiness, sanctity. (l) of human beings. Cf.
halig; A. Ill, V: — HaligdSm is fullneah asprungen and soffaestnes
swyde gelytlod defecit sanctum, diminutae sunt veritatcs, Ps. Th. II, I.
Haligdomes sanctimonie (Christus, zelotypus sanctimoniae intormator,
Aid. 6, 35), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 58. He for his haligdomes (sanclilatis)
mycelnesse weard manigra mynstra faeder, Gr. D. 26, 13: 246, 22.
(2) of the Deity. Cf. A. II: — Bespreng me mid binum haligdome,
swa swa mid ysopon, bast ic beo geclznsod, Ps. Th. 50, 8. II. a
holy thing, something held sacred. (l) from its connexion with the
Deity: — Beforan daere earce de se haligdom (the two tables of stone) on
WSES daes temples coram testamenti area, Past. 103, 5. (2) from its
connexion with Christ or a saint, a relic or collection of relics, (a) a
single relic: — Her swutelad be bam halgum reliquium |ie jEbelstan geaf
in to sancta Marian mynstre on Exancestre . . . Nu^wille we eow segc.m
. . . hwaet aura gehwilc bera haligdoma beo. .ffirost of bam sylfan
dcorwyrdan treowe bsere halgan rode . . . , C._ D. B. ii. 389, 3-38.
(b) a collection of relics: — Se ilca kyning jEbelstan sende ofer sx
getriwe men and gesceadwlse and hig ferdon swa wide landes swa hig
faran mihton and begeaton ba deorwurdestan madmas be aefre ofer
eorctan begitene mihton beon, 1* waes haligdom se mscsta of gehwilcum
st6wum wydan and sydan gegaderod . . . He . . . bone bryddan dael baes
foresaedan haligdomes byder inn (into St. Peter's Minster at Exeter) let
don . . . eallum |>am t6 hylpe be ))a halgan st6wwe be se haligdom on is
mid geleafan gesecad. Nu wille we eow segcan . . . hwaet se haligdom
is ... /JJrost . . ., C. D. B. ii. 389, 19-39. Haebbe he Godes unmiltse
and xalles daes haligd5mes (cf. ic eow halsige fer ealle da halgan
reliquias de gind ealne middangeard sindon, Rtl. 1 14, 18) de ic (JEthelstan)
on Angelcyn begcat, 315, 22. Hire serin mid hirx haligd6me, C. D. iii.
360, 8. Sende Benedictus twa?gen his muneca t6 Maure mid lacum, j>
is mid haligtlome of baes Hielendes rode and of Marian reafe and of
Stephanes lichaman and of Marlines reliquium, Hml. S. 6, 72. Sum
wudewe wolde efsian Sice geare pone sanct (Si. Edmund) and his
nacglas ceorfan and on scryne healdan t5 haligdSme on weofode, 33,
194. ^Ga man mid haligdome fit and mid haligwsetere, Wlfst. 173,
13. Ot ealle mid halidSme, 181, 3. Gif hwa macne ad on haligdome
(super sancta) swerige, LI. Th. i. 398, 4. III. a holy place,
place specially appointed for worship: — f> Durrl Hierusalem, bzr bid
heora haligdom, Hml. A. 106, 136. IV. holy doctrines: — Donne
he wilnad ilaet he haligd6m lasre cum sancta studtt dicere, Past.
383, 7-
haligdom-hus, es; n. A place where holy things are kept, a
sacrarinm : — Beon ut agane diacon and pistelrsedere of (on, MS.) halig-
domhuse mid lichaman Drihtnes egrediantur diaconus ac subdiaconus de
sacrario cum corpore Domini, Angl. xiii. 422, 818.
halig-ern. Add: — Haligern archanum, Germ. 395, 42. Dact
haliern weard geopenod and ba lac wzron in gebrohte, Ap. Th. 24, 6.
On halierne sacello, An. Ox. 3237. Od ic inga on haligern donee
intrem in sanctuarium Dei, Ps. Rdr. 72, 17. Of haligemum de
sacrariis. Germ. 392, 43.
haliglice ; adv. Holily : — Se byd Gode gebeodd, se de hyt haliglice
ded, Nap. 35.
halig-monap. Add : — Se monab (September) be we nemnad halig-
monod, Mart. H. 182, 26.
halig-ues. Add: I. holiness, v. halig ; A. V. : — Her waes Osuuald
ofslagen . . . bass halines and wundor wzron manig'e;ilde gecydde geond
dis egland (cf. cujus quanta fides in Deum, quae deuotio mentis fuerit,
etiam post mortem uirtutum miraculis claruit, Bd. 3, 9), Chr. 641 ; P.
27, 24. piere halignesse hus damns sanctitalis, Bl. H. 163, II. II.
holiness of God. v. halig; A. II: — Heriad Drihten, and andetad hast
gcmynd his halignesse (sanctitatis ejus), Ps. Th. 29, 3. On munt halig-
nesse his (sanctificationis suae), Ps. Vos. 77, 54. III. sanctity,
saintliness. v. haiig ; A. Ill: — Donne bid daet gold asueartod, donne
siii halignes monnes lifes (cf. hwelc asfter halgum hade, 25) bid mid
eordlicum weorcum gewemnied aurum obscuratitr, cum ttrrenis actibus
sanctitatis vita polluiliir, Past. 133, 21. IV. holiness, sanctity of
a rite. v. halig ; A. IV. 2 : — Durh baes halgan lulluhtes halignesse,
Wlfst. 154, 19. V. an object held sacred: — Ic halsige be burh
ealle halignyssa (sanctitates) be synt on heofonan and on eordan, and
burh j^xne fulluht and Crlstendom |ie J)fl underfangcn hasfst, LI. Lbmn.
413, 20. VI. a holy place. Cf. halig ; B. II : — Du on dlnre halig-
nesse her asprasce Deus locutus est in sancto SHO, Ps. Th. 59, 5. VII.
religious worship, rites or practices: — Kram ham bisceope hiora halig-
nesse belli '&\ beeodan a pontifice sacrorum suorum, Bd. 2, 13 ; Sch.
167, 16. [Cf. Ich wulle halinesse to mine goden halden and swide heom
wurden, Lanm. 8049.]
halig-portio, es; «. A sanctuary: — Ic inga on Godes haligportic
(sanctuarium), Ps. Vos. 72, 17 : 73, 7 : 82, 13. (Perhaps halig portic
should be taken ; portic seems neuter, Hml. Th. i. 508, 10).
halig-rift, e ; /. Substitute: es; n., and add: — Mynecena tacen is
pact bu sette bine twegen scytefingras on bin heut'od foran and strlce
sihj)an aduue andiaiig binra hleora on bass haligryftes tacnunge, Tech. ii.
129, 6. Haligrefte Iherirtro (vijuitatis). An. Ox. 2, 441. Halirefte,
SMS-
halig- wseter. Add:— Ga man mid haligdome ut and mid halig-
waeterL1, Wlfst. 173, 13. Spraenge se maessepreost haligwasler ofer hig
ealle, LI. Th. i. 226, 23.
hal-ness. v. wan-halness.
hals. In 1. I after ' forgeaf' add : , gefrc'ode and gefreodade folc
under wolcnum, and at end: v. rnund-heiils : hals-boc. v. hea!s-boc:
halscod. v. healsed.
halsere. Add: a soothsayer (?), diviner, an augur: — Halsere eom-
mentarius (cf. commenta, i. ficta, fraudes, 39), Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 42.
Halseras extipices, i. auruspices, 145, 18. v. hselsere.
halsian, healsian. Substitute : halsian, halsian (?), heal-
sian. I. to beseech, entreat, make solemn appeal to : — Ic halsie
obtestor, deprecor, Germ. 402, 88. (l) where entreaty is made in the
interests of the speaker, (a) with ace. of person addressed: — Beo bu
Gode underbyd, and halsa hine (obsecra eum), Ps. Th. Srt. Vos. 36, 7.
(b) with ace. of person and clause of entreaty : — Ic de halsige (healsige,
v. 1.) 1* du me secge quaeso te, Bt. 38, 4 ; F. 202, 21. Ic be halsige
1* bu me 116 leng ne lette, 36, 3 ; F. 174, 32. Ic be halsie jiat bu us
miltsie, Ho. 107. Ic halsige and gebidde me to be bset . . . , Hy. 3, 47.
He halsa|) (healsab, v. I.) aelcne ... t he for hine gebidde, Bt. prooem. ;
F. viii. II. Dec we halsiad daet ure haele wunde, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 204, 9.
(b a) where the entreaty is emphasized by connecting it with something
sacred or highly esteemed : — Ic halsige (halsigo, L. R. adiuro) be durh
God 1> du me ne >reage, Mk. 5, 7: Gu. 1176. Ic be halsige fore
binum cildhade, Hi). 118. We biddad and halsiad on Godes noman,
Txts. 175, 15. Heo hyne halsode burh God t he dam onfenge . . .
Dryhten cwapd : 'He waes >urh me gehalsod ', Shrn. 131;, 18-25. He
mec bine life healsode ^ . . . , B. 2132. (2) where the entreaty is made
in the interests of the person addressed. (a) with ace. of person:—
5°4
HALSIGEND-HAM
Lzre hi<! and healsa (obsecra). Past. 291, 16. (b) with ace. and clause :—
Ic pe healsige £ du gesceadwtslice $ ongite quaeso le, vide quam id
sancle probes, Bt. 34, 3; F. 136, 1 8. Ic edw halsige }> ge gongan t6
byrgenne weligra manna, Bl. H. 99, 12. He hy halsode (the accent is in
the MS.} baet hy nanuht baera serenda ne underfeugon, Ors. 4, 6 ; Bos
86, 25. (ba) emphasized, v. (l bo) :— Ic eciw healsige for dim to-
cyme Dryhtnes dast ge n6 to hraedltce ne sien astyrede rogamus vos per
adventtim Domini, ut non cito moveamini, Past. 213, 14. Ic eow
halsige on done Drihten . . . fact ge forlsetan . . . , Wlfs'. 233, 12.
(3) of solemn appeal made in legal proceedings, to adjure: — Ic eow
halsige on Faeder noman . . . and fer itaere hSlgen faemnan naman, )> ge
to dasm orda'.e ne gangen, gif ge scyld on eow witen, Rtl. 114, 14-22.
Ic haUige be )>urh J'aene aelmihtigan God adiuro te per omnipttentem
Deum, LI. Lbmn. 413, I. Ic halsige obstcro, 12: obtestor, 19. Halsic
man done man her. Ic eow halsie, 415, I. (4) to exorcize: — Exor-
cismus aquae. Ic halsigo (tec exorcizo te, creatura aque, Rtl. IOO, 27
Saithrilgcincg. Ic 1 alsigo (tec, giscaeft saltes, 117, 34. (?) to impre-
cate. : — Hals[ode] inprecnbatiir. An. Ox. 4, 45. II. to augur,
divine, v. halsung ; II. On wtgbedde to halsienne ariolandi, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 9, 15. v. a-halsian ; eotulsian.
halsigend. Add : — He bead him fy lie ware gehadod 16 exorcista, •)>
we hataft halsigend ]>e de bcbyt deciflum J> hi ofgedrehtum mannuni
faran, Hml. S. 31, 141.
halsigendlic. Add: that earnestly entreats (of a prayer): — Sum
wlf bar hire deidan sunu ongeun Libertinum . . . Heo mid adsware him
tScwsed: * Ne faerst J)fi heonon buton ] u minne sunu me cukenne agife '.
He atorhtode for hire halsiendlican (georufullan, v. /.) bene (expavit
petitioni* :illiusj> ramentum^, Gr. D. 17, 23.
halsigendliee. Dele : hal-stan. v. heall-slan.
halsung. Add: , halsung (?), healsung. I. en'renty, solemn
appeal. (i) on one's own behalf. Cf. halsian; I. 1: — Genealaecige
gebed t halsung nun (deprecatio mea) on gesihbe binre, Ps. L. 118, 169
Bene t halsunge mTne deprecationlm meant, 16, I. God gehirde mine
heaisuuge (deprecationern), and Drihten onfeng min gebed (orationeni) ,
Ps. Th. 6, 7. Healsunga, 38, 14. Heaisuuge (obsecrationeiri) , Ps. Vos.
142, l. Mid halsungum cum obsecrationibus, Kent. Gl. 659. U of
a form of prayer used in the church service: — Halsung, bat is KyrieU-ison
letania, R. Ben. 37, I : 38, 12. Halsunge ben, }>at is Kyrieleison
supplicatio Infante, id at Kyrieleistn, 34, 2. (la) where the appeal is
emphasized by an oath. Cf. halsian; I I bo: — Heo bus cwad and mid
aite geswor . . . He aforhtode for dare bene halsunge (expavit petitionis
illius jnramentuni), Gr. D. 17,30. (2) adjuration. Cf. halsian ; I 3 : —
Halsung. Ic halsige pe . . . , LI. Lbmn. 413, I : 415, 10. Halsuncge,
Rtl. 114, 13. (3) exorcism. Cf. halsian ; 1.4: — Halsunge exircismo,
i. adjuratione, An. Ox. 4083. Mid pas sacerdes halsunge se dedfol wyrd
aflymed fram )>are menniscan gesce.itte, Wltst. 33, 21. (4) imprecation.
Cf. halsian; I. =,, Bl. H. 99, 21 in Did. II. divination. Cf.
halsian; II: — Halsung divinatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 56. v. halsung.
halsung-gebed. Substitute : A prayer in the service of the church : —
Halsunggebedu supplicatio letanie, R. Ben. I. 39, 6. Cf. Gebedu
letania, 42, 18.
halsung-tima, an ; m. A time of supplication : — Swylce fram pas
dzges upspringe to halsnngtiman |)reo tida syn ford adenede, Nap. 35.
halwenda. v. halwende ; B.
halwende. Add: , halwynde. A. adjective. I. conducive to
physical health : — Halwende cleopan medicinale, i. salntiferum cata-
plasma, An. Ox. 1972. pone 1 alweudan cleopan malagma.
3051. I a. figurative : — f)a:tte hie clone halwendan (-wyndan,*. /.
drenc daes wctelan wines ne gehwyrfen him selfum to attre, Past. 365, 8.
Halwe[n]due Ixcedoni saluberrimtim malagma, An, Ox. 374. II.
conducive to well-being : — Scildend bara halwendra (hsere hselo, Ps. Th.)
Cristes his prelector salutarium xpi sui, Ps. Vos. Srt. 27, 8. Halwende
prosperos (sncceaus), An. Ox. 4550. III. conducive to moral or
spiritual heal/A or well-being : — Halwende cynnincg salnatrix na/iuitas,
An. Ox. 1538. He wolde ixm fortriiwodum monnnm andrvsno l.al-
wendes eges (saluberrimi timoris) on gebrengean, Past. 385, 16. Mid
iy halwyndan waetre aqua salntis, 261, 8. On balwyndre hreowsunga
(salubris tristitia], 425, 17. On halwende lare in doctrina sana, 91, 15.
Da halwendan forhaefdnesse difficultatem salntis, 401, 31. paene hal-
wendne saluberrimum, i. salntare t congruum (Christi adventum). An.
Ox. 1773. He us sealde halwtndne geboht, Bl. H. ii, 35. Manig
J»ing )<e him sylfum swiite halwende (salubria) wzron to witanne, Bd. 3,
19; Sch. 280, 10. B. in weak declension used as substantive.
(l) personal. Take here halwenda in Diet., and add: — God,
se halwynda mm Dews, salutaris meus, Ps. Srt. 26, 9: 61, 3. Ore
halwenda, Ps. L. 84, 5. Halwyude iir, Ps. Srt. 78, 9. Se halwynde
fir, 67, 20. In Gode ixm halwyndan niinum, 61, 8 : 94, I : ii. p. 193,
13. (a) of a thing: — pine socifsestnesse and halwendan binre (jinne?,
bine?) veritatem tuam et salutare tmaii, R. Ben. I. 12, 13. v. hal-
wend-lic.
halwend-lio. Add: used in weak declension as substantive, v.
halwende; B. _(l) personal: — He is halwendlica min salutaris meus,
Ps. L. 61, 3. Ore halwendlica, 64, 6: 78, 9. (2) of a thing: — On
halwendlican JiTnum t h£lde in salutare tuam, Ps. L. 1 18, 81. v. ttn-
halwendlic.
halwendlice. Add: so as to promote or produce bodily or spiritual
health; salnbriter : — Dis fxstin Js dohtum lichomum xc gemendum
halwoendlice gesetted is hoc jejuninm quod animis corporibusque curandis
salnbriter instilutum est, Rtl. 9, 29. I. of bodily health: — Heo is
geha-led halwendlice durh Crist she is restored to perfect health by Christ,
Hml. S. 9, 29. la. figurative: — Synne attor halwendlice by(f
geopenud on andetnysse, J> cwyldbasrlice lutude on gebance peccati uirus
salubriler aperitur in confessione quod pestifere latebat in mente, Scint.
39, 6. II. of spiritual health : — Oft weorctait men swide I alwend-
lice (salubriter) alserde mid Arm ilcan dingum de hi ser unnytlice lufedon,
Past. 441, 24. Is us micel dearf ctaet we halwendlice (to our spiritual
profit ; salubriter) geitencen (fa god (te we forgi^mtleiisodon, 467, 7.
Halwendlice (salubriter) gebread, Gr. D. 160, 20. Crist wolde iti
ealdan x xr gefyllan, and siitdan cfa niwan gecydnysse halwendlice (with
salutary effect) onginnan, Hml. Th. ii. 244, 29.
halweudnes. Add: safety, salvation; salutare: — Ic sette on haelo
(halwendnesse, MS. T.) ponam in salutari, Ps. Spl. II, 6. Soitfaestnesse
fine and halwendnesse (salutare') ic gesiede (Ps. 40, 10), R. Ben. n, 8.
God halwendnyssa lira Deus salutarium nostrum, Ps. L. 67, 20.
ham a garment. Add: — Colobium, dictum quia longum est et sine
manicis loba, horn vel smoc, mentel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 37. Horn
colobium, i. 288, 34. Ham, hom, Txts. 46, 167. Haam camisa, 50,
244. Ham, cemes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 23. Ham, hacele subucula,
An. Ox. 5316.
ham a ham. Add: — Horn copla, poples, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 80.
Hamme publite, Txts. m, 25. [HJomme poplite, 182, 81. Hamme
snjfragine, An. Ox. 38, 3. Gebigedum hamme cnrvo poplite, Hpt. Gl.
493> 75- Homing puplites, Txts. 114, 102. Homme cambas
( = gambas), Lch. i. Ixxi. 10.
ham a piece of enclosed land, a ham (v. N. E. D.). Add: — Haefde
hio hire gebogod on anan wyrtigan hamme, Hml. S. 30, 312. On
bradan leu on enne ham ; burh ut done lea sud ut on 6iteriie ham ; of
dan hamme ... on bradan ham westeweardne ; of bradan hamme ... of
niifede on flexhammas ; of fiexhamm.tn on minthammas ... of (tan
waeterwege on waterhammes ; of ctan hamman, C. D. v. 374, 14-32.
v. fieax-, rlod-, mint-, inylen-, sceap-, stigel-, waeter-hamm. See Midd.
Flur, s. v.
ham. Add: I. a farm, estate: — To hyre agenum hame ad prf-
diolum suum. An. Ox. 4741. Hame prgdia (ut ab urbe ad propria
fraedia ducerentur, Aid. 69, 4), 4840. He forgeaf summe ham t5
\-xte halgan stowe, Hml. S. 6, 233. He cwxd j> he ne mihte embe
munuclif pa smeagan . . . ac wolde beon embe his bincg . . . and gedredh-
l.rcan his hamas, 121. I a. as a technical English term, a vill,
manor (v. Se.bohm Vill. Comm. s. v.) : — Fela sceal to holdan hames
gerefan and to gemetfiestan manna hyrde, Angl. ix. 265, IO. (Jone ham
aet Beccanlea . . . and xl Felhhamme and pa land be baerto hyran, Cht.
Th. 489, 12-18 : 2 : 9: 19. Weard adrzfed Oslac of earde . . . hama
bereafod, Chr. 975 ; P. 1 20, 24. Ic geeiicnode into Elegmynstre Sxs
J)ry hamns de dus sind gehatene, Meldeburna, Earm'ngaford, Nordwold,
C. D. iii. 60, 33. II. a dwelling, an abode, (l) on earth, (a) a
habitable building, a house: — purhwuniendum eallum bam getimbre
baes names perduranle tola damns fabrica, Gr. D. 1 19, 27. Sum bid
bylda til ham t6 habbanne, Cra. 76. (b) the fixed residence of a
person or family, an inhabited house, a residence : — Gelactode se gesid
hine to his ham, and he hine gesohte and on his hus eode and his swses-
enda breac rogatus a comite inlratiit epulaturus domurn eius, Bd. 3, 22 ;
Sch. 297, i. JEt Finnes ham, B. 1156. He bewiste swa hwact swa
man dyde on his hame (ham, v. /.) quaeque in ejusdem domo agebanttir
noverat, Gr. D. 299, 30. Ic wunode in minimi hame (ham, v. /.)
|>e me gelamp in pissere byrig of mines fasder yrfe, 313, 27. Decius
awedde . . . and asprang sarlic wop on ttam hame, Hml. Th. i. 434, 15*
Se de forletes hus t ham, Lk. L. 1 8, 29. Gejwnca hwcder awiht mani
mann cynges ham sece per ttasr he on tune byd", Solil. H. 44, 2.
He Hrodgares ham gesohte, B. 717. He bier haligne ham araerde, Gfi.
1 20: 242. Hy hleolease hama boliad, 193. [On] aelces cynges hama
[hyrede] beud sume on bure, sunie on healle, sume on odene, sume on
carcerne, Solil. H. 44, 1 8. Sume wuniad on westennum, gesittad hamas
on heolstrum, 54. Gewiton him ba wigend wica nedsian . . . Frysland
gesron, hamas and hea burg, B. 1127: Chr. 937; P. 106, :8: Exod.
453. Ic hire bead gymmas . . . and msere gebytlu, hamas and hyred,
Hml. S. 8, 37. (a) a place that used to be a person's home: — Gif
man maegd gebigect ... gif hit facne is, eft act ham gebrenge, LI. Th. i.
22, 2: IO, 8. (0) in connexion with marriage, v. VII. la: —
Abraham idese brohte to hame, bar he wic ante, Gen. 1721. paem to
ham forgeaf Hredel angan dohtor, B. 374. (2) not on earth: — He on
norddile ham and heahsetl heofena rices agan wolde, Gen. 33 : Sat. 276.
J'ara ecena hama, Solil. H. 2, 15. Secan pa hamas and ba arleasan
HAMA— HAMTUNISC
505
jardungstowe, Seel. 70. (3) figurative, (long) home: — He foresaede
|>oiie daeg )>e he sceolde cunian to Cofantreo to his langan hame,
Vis. Lfc. 90. Ic sceal lange ham, eardwTc uncud, ana gesecan, Ap.
93. III. an inhabited place, district, region, neighbourhood. (l) on
earth :— Ne mette he aer nan gebun land, sij)))an he from his agnum
ham T6r, Ors. I , I ; S. 1 7, 24. Troia burg . . . lengest burne hama under
hefonum, Met. 9, 18. (2) not on earth: — Is ham sceapen ungclice
jnglum and deciflum, Cri. 898. Nis tact betlic bold, ne noht ryhtlic
ham, ac bser is helle grund, Dom. 24, Eadig eorl heofona hames earnad,
Ph. 483: Gu. 768. In balm de6ran ham (heaven), Sat. 219. To baem
halgan ham heofona rices, An. 1685. On bam ecan hame, Solil. H. I.
18. Trumlic-e ham. beorhle burhweallas, Sat. 294: 362. He wolde
him to helpe ham gesecan (W'M'/ their dwelling (hell) ), 436. Ham
ilefan, edel to aehte, 278. IV. a place where rest, refuge, or satis-
faction is found: — Jker he htmgrium ham stadelude collocavit illic
•surienltf, Ps. Th. 106, 35. Uton we hycgan hwser we ham agen,
Seef. 117. V. na'ive country: — Lyt eft becw6m hames niosan, B.
2366. f>a he to ham becom, 2992 : VId. 94. To hame, Exod. 456.
para be ham eahtode, B. 1407. VI. in prepositional phrases. (t)
act ham. (a) at or in one's own house : — Of higna gemfnum godum
daer aet ham, Txts. 444, 24. f>a hi aet ham (hflse, L., R. domi) wasron,
Mk. 9, 33. Hit cyban bam de act ham (huse, R.) synt, Lk. 9, 61.
Maria saet set ham (hame, L., R ), Jn. II, 20. Se gestit him nolde x.i
yfles gestieran set ham, LI. Th. i. 134, 6. On selcum treuwo ic geseah
hwsethwuga baes be ic aet ham beborfte, Solil. H. I, 8. (b) in one's own
neighbourhood, town, etc. : — Ne gesece nan man bone cyng for nanre
spraece, buton he aet ham rihtes wyrde heon ne mote, LI. Th. i. 266, IO.
Hsefde se cyning his fierd on tu tonumen, swa }» hi4 waeron simle healte
«t him, healfe ute, Chr. 894; P. 84, 32. J>a cinges begnas be ba aet
ham set basm geweorcum wseron, P. 87, 15. (c) in one's own country,
tot abroad : — ti\6 heora here on tu todaildon, ober aet ham beun heora
lond to healdanne, 6der ut faran to winnanne, Ors. I, 10; Swt. 46, 16.
Higelac aet ham wunade, B. 1923. (2) fram ham/rom native sources: —
pset tram ham gefraegn Higelaces begn god mid Geatum, B. 194. (3) to
ham hweorfan, faran, etc., to return to one's hon'e or neighbourhood: —
f>a hwurfan hi eft to hame (ham, v. 1.) redierunt, Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 497,
21. He eft gewat \6 ham faran, B. 124. Gecerdon da ite gesended
waeron t5 ham reuersi qni missi fuerant domum, Lk. L. 7. 10. Cuom
18 hus t to ham umiens domiim, 15, 6. Hie swa sigebeorhte to ham
form, Bl. H. 203, 31. On burh ndan hale to hame, By. 292. VII.
ham as adverb; home: — Ham wegad adveAunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. I, 5.
Hie ham ferdan absceduut, 3, 20. Ham feredan advectabant, 5, 5-
(l) to one's home, house, or abode: — ]?onne he ham cymd" ueniens
domimt, Lk. 15, 6: 7, 10 : LI. Th. i. 274, 21 : 232, 21 : Solil. H. I, 5.
f)aet sceap daet forloren waes ge ham ne brohtan (non reduxistis), Past.
123, IO : Solil. H. I, 6. He ne niihte ham to his gemirccan gehweortan,
Hml. A. 125, 269. Gif hwilc man forstolen binge ham to his cotan
bringe, LI. Th. i. 418, 17. Begyte ba bade ham se be heo fore genumen
sy, 354. 7. Fela tilda ham gxderian, Angl. ix. 261, 17. If "'"'h ver')
of motion implied: — Buton heo fram bam ceorle wille eft ham ongean,
LI. Th. i. 416, 14. (la) In connexion with marriage, v. II. I b 0.
[Cf. O. H. Ger. heim-bringa domi duca (domi duca dea quae praeesse
existimabatur cum sponsa duceretur domnm, Migne)! : — IWe hi ne beob
ham gebrohte neque nnbentur, An. Ox. 1265. (-2) to one's own district
or neighbourhood (a) on earth: — Da obre ham comon, Chr. 917* P-
98, 4. (b) not on earth : — Com begen Hselendes ham t6 helle, Sat. 427.
(3) to one's native country: — Ic ham sibie repatrio, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 30.
./Efter wraecsitfe ham cumenum, Chr. 792; P. 55, 29. Se cvning
(Ulysses) ham cerde, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 8. Hit Scipia uftrxdlice ham
onbead (sent home orders) baet hie hit ne angunnen, and eac self sxde,
ba he ham of Ispanium com, Ors. 4, 12; S. 208, 34. Lida . . . ham
cymeS, nefre him holm gestyreit, Gn. Ex. 106. v. bisccop-, cyne-,
heofon-, mynster-ham.
hama. Add : a natural covering, integument, membrane, skin,
slough of a serpent: — Inluvies secundarum hama in quo Jit farvulus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. no, 61. Macdenlicum haman virginal! puerperio, Hpt.
Gl. 414, 50. Matrice cildhaman puerperio, titero haman, 436, 6. Seo
nzddre awurpi ae'ce geare hire ealdan haman, and hid (tonne befangen
mid eallniwum felle, Nap. 35. Her c5m in gangan in spider (inspider?)
wiht hsefde him his haman on handa, Lch. iii. 42, 12. [v. JV. E. D.
hame. Cf. feel, hamr a skin, especially of birds.] v. feorh-, fiber-hama.
hama. Add: — Hama grillus, Wrt. Voc. ii. no, 2 : 41, 6: cicada,
16, 27. Haman cicade, Txts. 52, 256. v. hyll(e)-hama.
hamacgaA. The word glosses convalesce!, so probably the true form
is part of a verb corresponding to O. H. Ger. ge-magen convalescere,
cf. magian.
ham-brigan. Dele, and see ham ; VII. I a.
ham-cyme. Add: — f>a ba he ham ne com in da ltd be him beboden
waes, Florentius ba wende his hamcymes cum flora qua jutsus fuerat non
rediret, Florentius suspecttis est redditus, Gr. D. 207, 2. HI mycelne
gefean hzfdon be his hamcyme, Hml. A. 125, 278. Gebiddende for
his hamcyme of bam wraece and of bam earfodan ba he pa on waes, Ps.
Th. 30, arg. [v. N. E. D. homecome.]
hamel (?) ; adj. Broken, rugged: — At hamelan dene, C. D. iii. 362,
36. On Jionne jiriddan hiinc de to hamelan dunae hyrd ... on da mearce
de t5 hamelan dune hyrd, v. 361, 30-362, 1. Cf. Andlang streames t6
brocenan bcorge, C. D. B. ii. 245, 34. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hamal-scorrun
praeruptum (mantis): M. H. Ger. hamel a rugged height, crag.']
v. hamelian.
hamela (-ola). A per. on with cropped hair. [Cf. 0. Frs. berdes
hemilinge (homelenga) barbae truncatio.~\ Take here the article under
homela, and add: The Latin version of the law is: Si eum radat in
contumeliam ad collificum ( = ? colobicum).
hamele porticulo. v. hamer ; II.
hamelian. Add: [v. N.E.D. hamble : D.D. hammil. O.Frs.
homelia en hus to demolish a house; homelenga, hemilinge truncatio
(barbae).] v. bc-hamelian ; hame!.
hamer. Add: I. a hammer used for beating, breaking, &c.,
a workman's hammer: — Hamer malleus, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, I. Slecg,
hamur, ii. 57, 78. Beitendes hameres stTbnes tundentis mallei durities,
An. Ox. 481. Mm (a key's) heafod is homere geburen, sworfen feole,
Rii. 87, I. J>eah daera manna aeghwylc haefde aeune hamor on handa,
and beiih man . . . mid bam hameron beote on baet Tsene bell . . . ne
awacode he naefre for eallum bissum, to dam werig he wsere, Wlfst. 147,
3-8. Hameras sleande mallei percutientes, Scint. 171, 14. We baet
deor uneabe mid tsernum hamerum and slecgum (malleis) ofbeoton,
Nar. 21, 5. II. a hammer used by the master of the rowers to give
signals for the stroke; portisculus, porticulus : — Hamere portisculo
(crepante naucleri portisculo, Aid. 3, 3), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 12. Hamure
porticulo, An. Ox. 7, 13: 8, 7. Hamele, I, 33: 3, 22. (All these are
glosses to the same passage.) v. clod-, dub-(dyb-), hand-hamer.
hamer-seeg. Add: [Hammer-sedge carex Airta, E. D.S. Plant
Names.]
hamer-wyrt. Add: ' Hammerwort is Ptllitorie ot the wall',
Gerarde's Herbal : — Homorwyrt perdicalis, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 60. (Cf.
bas wyrte be we perdicalis (glossed in a later MS. by halmer wet)
nemdan, Lch. i. 186, 17). Hamorwyrte blostman, Lch. i. 374, 5: iii.
4, 8. Nim hamorwyrte hand fulle, 6, 27. With heifodwrseee ; genim
hamorwyrt, 2, I. Cnuwa nidewearde hamorwyrt and secg, ii. 74, 30.
ham-feest. Add: — Sum deacon wses feor banon hamfsest (living far
from the place; longe positus\ se gewilnode fe'ran \6 him, Gr. D. 208,
13. ' Gefyrn ic hine cude, leof, ac he ferde heonon, and ic nat to
gewissan hwaer he wunad nu.' pa cwsed se halga wer, ' Witodlice he
wunad nu on Wincelcumbe hamfsest (he is settled at Winchelcombe),
Hml. S. 21, 33. Ic and mine geferan on Ephesa byrig hamfseste waeron
/ and my companions had our home in Ephesus, 23, 739.
-hamian. v. ge-hamian.
ham-land,^ es ; n. Enclosed pasture land: — Is baes londes 1'ridde
half hid be Oswold seld Cynelme to boclonde swa he hit him xr haefde
to forlseten to Isenlonde ajgdasr ge on eaidlonde ge on hontlonde, Cht. E.
208, 1 1.
ham-leas. Add: of a place, wi'hout a habitation: — Amllong pades
i to hamleassceagan, C. D. v. 194, 8.
hamm. v. ham : -hammen. v. be-, ge-, seolfor-, ymb-hammen :
ham-acir. For ' Cot. 71, Lye' substitute: — Hamscire edilita'cm, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 106, 79. Hamsclr, 29, 4 : ham-soyld. v. riht-hamscyld.
ham-sip, es; m. A journey koine : — Drihtnes encgel hyre gecigde
bone haniMb hyre gemseccan, Hml. A. 125, 273.
ham-soon. Add: — Ic cyde eow ;J> ic hsbhe geunnen him "b he beo
his saca and socne wyrde, and gridbryces and hamsocne, Cht. E. 233, 3.
[v. N. E.D. hamesuckeu. See Steenstrup's Normannerne, iv. 348 sqq.]
v. riht-hamsocn.
ham-steall. Add: — On hamstealle in [medium (in fraedium (to
anum tune, W.S.) cui nomen Gesemani, Mk. 14, 32. Cf. on bone tun
(in tun, L., R.) in villam, Mt. 26, 36), An. Ox. 61, 55. On Coftune
aet bam hamstealle .v. cassatorum, C. D. ii. 167, 28. Of ealdan
hamstealle de /Edelere ahte, iii. 424, 15. In deiipan hamsteale (-stealle?),
381,4. [v. N.E.D. home-stall.]
ham-stede. Add: H the word occurs as a place-name in the
charters, but in some of the following instances (e. g. vi. 35, 34) it is or
may be a common noun, and in some perhaps to ham rather than to
ham should the first part of the compound be referred : — On hamstedes
wyllas nordewearde, C. D. iii. 131, 18. To hemstedes geate; from
haemstedes geate, 172, 37-173, I. xx hidas in Heomstede, iv. 177, 21.
T6 mulses hamstaede, v. 136, 9. Onbiitan done ealdan hamstede, vi. 35,
34. t)is sind dara .ill. htda landgemsera to Hamstede (cf. loco qui
celebri Hamstede nuncupatur uocabulo, 12), 37, 29. Dis syndon da
landgemxra to Hamstede (cf. in loco qni celebri <et Hamstede nnncupatur
uocabulo, 17), 105, 35.
Ham-tun. Add: v. Norb-, Sub-hamtun.
Harutimiso ; adj. Of Northampton: — Harold siede $ he Cnutes
sunu wsere and jElfgyfe bsere Hamtunisca[n], Chr. 1035; P. 159, 29.
5o6
HAMTCN-SCIR— HAND
Hamtun-scir. /. sclr, and add: I. Northamptonshire : — HI (the
Danes') heafdon pa ofergan East-Engla i, and East-Seaxe ii, . . . and
healfe Huntedunscire ix, and micel on Hamtunscire x, Chr. IOI I ;
P. 141, note 3. In to Bedanfordsclre, and banon t6 Huntadunsclre and
swa in to Hamtunscire, 1016; P. 149, 12. II. Hampshire :—
Him (Alfred) tfi c6m Sumorszte alle and Wilszian and Hamtunscir,
Chr. 878 ; P. 76, 8. Be-sudan Teniese . . . Bearrucsclre and Hamtun-
scire and Wiltunsclre, ion ; P. 141, 17.
ham-weard. Add: I. towards one's place of abode (temporary or
permanent). Cf. ham ; VII. I : — Se de pyder (to cA'irch) mid clznum
mode faerd . . . and to Gode georne pencd . . ., he be blidra mzg
syddan hamwerd eft gewendan, Wlfst. 281, 24. I a. (arrived) at one's
place of abode: — pa we hamweard wzron cum venissemus ad diver-
sorium, Gen. 43, 21. II. of a body of people, e.g. troops, towards
the place or district dwelt in by them, on the way home, cf. ham ; VII. 2.
(l) with substantive verb : — ba hie J)a hamweard wzron, ba metton hie
micelne sciphere, Chr. 885; P. 78, 18: 911; P. 96, 13: Ors. 2, 4;
S. 70, 19: 3, II ; S. 152, 20. J>a hie from dsere byrg hamweard
wairon, S. 144, 28. (2) with verb of motion: — ponne hie hamweard
foran, bonne sceoldan hiera senatus rldan widzftan bzm consulum,
Ors. 2,4; S. 7°> 2 7- Israhela folc mid sige wendon him hamweard,
Hml. A. 113, 379. Se cyng )>a hamweard gewende, Chr. 1095;
P. 231, 24. III. towards one's native country, on the way home.
Cf. ham ; VII. 3. (i) with substantive verb : — He mid heora here wa:s
in Asiam ; ba burgware ba-don j> hie tidlice hamweard wsere Agesilaus,
arcessitus ex Asia, Ors. 3, 1 ; S. 98, 14. Mid bsere herehybe Romane
oferhlaestan heora scipa ba hi hamweard wairon cum Romano classic
ad Jtaliam praedis omista remearet, 4,6; S. 176, 1 8. (2) with verb
of motion : — J?a hie hamweard wendon, ealle Asiam hie geni(5ddon
-p hiu him g.ilol gulden, Ors. I, IO; S. 44, 17. Hi foron to Rome and
gebidan mycele earlbdnysse ba hi hamward foran, Chr. 1061 ; P. 191, 2.
ham-weardes. Add: I. cf. ham-weard ; II: — For Swegen eorl in
16 Wealan, and him man gislode. JJa he hamwerdes wars, Chr. 1046;
P. 164, 28. II. cf. ham-wrard ; III: — Hu hy sccoldon beon alzd
of Babilonia bedwdome, and Gode Jiancian pzra ara be hi be wege
hsefdon hamwcardes, Ps. Th. 22, arg.
han (?) a thole: — j&nne scegd .Ixiii. sere, he is eallgearo butan bain
hanon ; he hine woldc fulgearwian his hlaforde to gerisnum, Crw. Cht.
23, 8. \lcel. har. v. ha; and for a double declension like ha, han see
fla, flan ; la, tan a toe; ta, tan a twig.]
han, e ; /. A projecting stone that forms part of a boundary : — J?is
synt pa gemxro ... to bzre hane; bonan norp on gerihte andlang
hrycges, C.D. ii. 215. 31. .ffirest on bane hwilan weg; donon on eta
rendan hane; of txre hane on done herpad, iii. 415, 30: v. 297, 32:
376, 9. Ot dam byrigelse to (tare readan haux ; of dsere readan hana-
andlang strait, 217,4. On ]>a grajgan hane ; of Jisert gr.€gan rune, Cht. E.
294, 25. [Icel. hein a hone.']
liana. Add: — Hana galltis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 16. Sumes wifes gast
wunode mid hire od hana sang, Shrn. 30, 29. Hana (gallits) pa
licgeuda[n] awecct and J'S slapolon he bread, cocc (gallus") ):a wibsacen-
dan clt; hanan (gallo) crawendon hopa gchwer[f]p, Hy. S. 6, 36-7, 5.
On hanan welle, C. U. iii. 403, n. Seo leu bone ly'tlan hanan hyre
ondraet, gif lieu him on besyhd, and ealra swldost gif se hana hwit bid,
Hml. A. 63, 282. U The word is given by runes contained in the text
of Rii. 43, which has a cock for part of its subject, v. holt-, m6r-, wor-,
wudu-hana.
han-cred. Add: I. cock-crowing: — Scyllendre cocca fiberslelite
and . . . hancrede concrefnnte fullorum planni et sonante gallicinio,
An. Ox. 4893. II. a division of the night : — Betwux hancrede Izg
se halga wer geedcucod, Hml. Th. ii. 334, 30. Cf. han-grzd.
hancred-tid, e; /. Cocli-crow, a division of the night : — Honcredtid
gallicinium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 17.
hand. For B. 2137 see hand-gemser-e, dele the passage from LI.
Th. i. 18, i, and add: I. a hand: — Gif he heiihre handa dyntes
ontehd if he receives a blow from an uplifted hand, i. e. a violent blow.
(For the force of heah cf. ;?) its metaphorical use in : Ore hand ys heah
Deut. 32, 27 ; and for the idea of force suggested by the position of the
hand cf. : He his handa al,5f and hi wolde wide todrlfan, Ps. Th. log,
21), LI. Th. i. 18, I. Gif men sie se earni mid honda mid ealle of
acorfen beforan elmbogan, 96, 28. On sumre stowe se hrof wzs jl man
mid his handa neallce gersecean mihte, Bl. H. 207, 22. Mid handa,
Hml. Th. i. 508, 20. Forlet he darod of handa fieogan of folman, By.
149. Ne wolde he oder wsepen habban butan ane girde him on handa
(on hand nymaii, v. /.), Bd. 3, 18 ; Sch. 275, 9 : Gen. 678 : B. 495 :
540. Aura gehwylc wid earni gesaet, hleonade wid handa, Sat. 433.
He hond alegde, earm and eaxlc . . . Grendles grape, B. 834. On pam
haligdome swerian be him man on hand sylct, LI. Th. i. 292, 1 5. Fet
sint gebundene, handa gehaefte, Gen. 380. Minra handa geweaid, 368.
Handa luman palmarnm pollices. An. Ox. 3547. Onion mid gegl6fedum
handum, Solil. H. 42, 12. Betwuh hondum intra tenentis mantis, Past.
241, 12. HI hyra handa on hine wurpon and namon hine, Mk. 14, 46.
Handa sendan, El. 457. I a. brad hand the palm of the hand : —
Brade hand palmam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 22. jJu mid blnre bradre hand
(alapa) ba nunnan faccodest, Gr. D. 190, 13. Ongan heo perscan heo
sylfe mid hire (yste ge euc mid hire bradum handum (alapis pugnitque),
68, 29. Sume hyne slogun on his ansyne mid hyra bradum handum
palmas in faciem ei dederunt, Mt. 26, 67. H the loss of the hand was
the penalty for certain crimes : — Gif hwa on cirican hwzt gtbeofige . . .
slea mon ba hond of Je he hit mid gedyde, LI. Th. i. 66, 4. Be
cirliscum peofe gefongenum . . . slea mon hond of obbe fot 114, 7.
Gif se mynetere ful wurde, slea mon of pa hand be he j> ful mid
j worhte, 206, 20. ^ The hand was used in various ways in formal
proceedings, (i) legal, v. Grmm. R. A. 137 sqq. :— Cliroc feowra
sum hine clsensie (and ane his hand on wiofode . . .), LI. Th. i. 40, 1 7. Ic
hebbe to heofena mine hand and ic swerie, Deut. 32, 40. p hy ealle
gemznum handum of segdere mzgde on anum wipue bam semende
i syllan \> cyninges mund stande, LI. Th. i. 174, 21. (j) in religious
ceremonial : — He heold hine to B handa eum ad conjirmandum tenuit,
Chr. 855 ; P. 67, 27. Hine nam se cing t6 bisceopes handa, 993 ;
P. 1 26, 8. II. in figurative expressions arising from the use of the
hand (i) to grasp, hold, retain; where possession, custody, control,
authority, &c., are denoted : — Se pe at habbendre handa (with stolen
goods upon him; cf. hand-hsebbende) gefangen sy, LI. Th. i. 2ao, II.
Amanige hire sclre bisceop pa bote to ba;s cynges handa, 266, 20.
Twegeii cempan . . . ba ser wseron under Eustachius handa two soldiers
... they had sirved under ^Eustace, Hml. S. 30, 231. Under cyngces
hand, LI. Th. i. 284, 14. Ahrede of bzs hundes handa mm lif, Ps. Th.
21, 18. ./Elc bing )>e to Codes handa belimpan sceolde, Wlfst. 211, 3.
Gast mlnne agifan on bines sylfes hand, An. 1419: Hy. 7, 83. Se
l hafad in hondum heofon and eordan, Gu. 619. (i a) referring to
a thing (not a person) : — Dead and lif on bsere tungan handa, R.Ben. 21,
21. (1) to give : — Grib ^ he mid his agenre hand sylii, LI. Th. i.
292, 5. Unnendre handa litan bona voluntate dimitlere, Cht. Th. 202,
37. Eorde wzldreiire swealh of handum binum, Gen. 1017. III. in
expressions arising from considering actions as performed by the hand.
(I) where the hand is spoken of as the agent: — Sum mzg wrsetlice
weorc ahycgan . . . hond bid gelsered, wis and gewealden, Cra. 45.
Nu seo hond liged, seo be eow welhwylcra wilna dohte, B. 1343.
Hond gemunde fihdo gcnoge, feorhsweng ne ofteuh, 2488. Sceal
hond and heard sweord ymb hord wlgan, 2509. Him sio swidre swade
weardude hand on Hiorte, 2099. (2) where the word denotes agency,
instrumentality in ^general :— Oft him bonena hond on herefelda
gesceude, An. 1 7. Ure hand ys heah and ne worhte Drihten bas bing,
Ueut. 32, 27. Min hand byd ofer pine zceras and ofslihd bine hors,
Ex. 9, 3 : Gu. 230. Moniies hond, 429. Under bsere mihte Godes
handa, 151. H. 99, 3: Ps. Th. 88, 12. He mid arleasre hond (handa,
v. /.) hi acwealde, Bd. 3. I ; Sch. 192, 6. God bas fyrd wered mid
i baire miclan hand, Exod. 275. Se aelmihtiga let his hond cuman . .
hyht wa;s geniwod, Gu. 924. Gif se mon ahef)> his handa to zlnies-
dsedum, Bl. H. 37, 24. Waldend his honda arserde wid pam herge,
Gen. 50: Ps. Th. 105, 21. IV. in reference to the position of
the hands one on each side of the body, (i) (right or left) hand: —
pair stern cwen be on ba swydran hand (a dextris t?iis), Ps. Th. 44, II.
1 Sited nu on ba swidran hond sunu his fajderes, Sat. 580. To pam yflum
be him bid on pa wynstran hond, Cri. 1364. (2) of relative position
generally (every or any) side: — Beon hi dir on aelce hand beclysede,
Hml. S. 23, 326. (3) of relative position of opponents, side: — pxr
wcarb monig mon ofslxgen on gehwa;bere hond (a-gdre hand, v. /.),
Chr. 853; I'. 66, 2. On swa hwzdere hond Dryhten mserdo deme,
B. 686. V. used of a person considered (i) as a protector, custo-
I dian, &c., cf. II : — Ic wylle dzt man agyfe dam hlwum hyra
freols swylce hand (lord) to ceosenne swylce him leofast sy, C. D. ii.
IJ6> 35- (2) as an agent. Cf. Ill: — -Gestsele on ryhtran hand gif
he mzge, LI. Th. i. 76, 7. (3) as a recipient of property, an
heir : — iNu hit call agan is on dairon od dine hand (until you in-
herited) ; donne du hit becwede and sylle swa gesibre handa swa
fremdVe swader de leofre sy, C. D. ii. 114, 7. Sylle heo hit on da hand
de hire sefre betst gehyre, vi. 138, 27. VI. still in using the
hand, skill : — ^Jfwine haefde moncynnes mine gefrsege leohteste hond
lofes to wyrcenne, Vid. 72. VII. as a measure, v. hand-brtt-d : —
Wats swa mycel bacs treowes gesyne swa wolde beon g6d hande brad
(handbred?), Vis. Lfc. 73. VIII. in prepositional phrases. (l)
zt. (a) at hand, within reach: — Da salt he a;t beode, lurfde pa zt
handa hwaer he ^ gebrohie lac healdan sceolde, Bd. 3. 2 ; Sch. 197, 20.
(b) expressing immediate source, at (a person's) hand : — He nah mid
rihte Spres manncs to onfonne zt fulluhte ne zt biscopes handa, Wlfst.
307, 28. (2) be, by hand(s),with the hands: — Hine Beowulf hzfde
be honda (Beowulf's hand clutched Grendef), B. 814. Ic be hondum
mzg hzdenra sceal gripan to grunde, Sat. 268. (3) for, on behalf of,
in the interest of, on account of: — ./Elfrlc nam t> toll for pzs kynges
hand, Cht. Th. 635, 24: 631, 39: 639, 16 : 636, 2. (4) of, from
subjection to :— God he alysde ladum of handa, Ps. Th. 106, 2. (5)
HAND— HAND-GIFT
507
>n. (a) with dat. (a) in one's possession, charge or keeping : — Mann
ette ./Elfgar Ledfrtces sunu (lane eorldom on handa, Chr. 1048 ; P.
77, 4. 1f on handa habban to have on hand, be engaged in some
•usiness : — Swa hwiice bysiga swa hy on handa haefdan hy unfulworhte
xtaS ex occupatis manibus gnod agebant imperfectum relinquentes,
t. Ben. 20, 3. Forlfete zghwylc swa hwaet swa he on handa (handum,
i. Ben. 9, 75, 16) haefde relictis omnibus quelibet fuerint in manibus,
<>7, II. (/3) said of evil affecting a person : — For dare neude pe us nu on
landa stent (is now pressing on us), Wlfst. 181, 25. }>a hwile pe edw
nnfriit on handa st6d, Cht. E. 229, 28. [Cf. wind heom stod on honde
>e scaf heom to Irlonde, Laym. 22313.] (b) with ace. ^a) into one's
ossession, charge or keeping. — Beowulfe rice on hand gehwearf, B.
;2o8. (ou) of a pledge: — Ealle him on hand sealdon (Jidem dantes
pondent) 1* hi woldon efenwyrhton bedn, Chr. 972 ; P. 119, note 13. i
$) into one's presence, in one's way: — Gif pe becume 6dres monnes >
;iemeleas feoh on hand si occurreris bovi inimici tui erranti, LI. Th. i. ,
;4, IO. (7) wel on hond favourably, prosperously : — Him for dissere
• vorulde wel on hand code things went well with him as regards this world, j
Iml. S. 23, 14. [Here tnder swide wexetf, and wel died, and gop wel ]
"n hond, O.E. Hml. ii. 177, 18.] (S) on hand gan to submit. (For
. xamples see Diet.). (6) t6. (a) within reach, so that a thing may be
eld or touched: — Seo culufre brohte clebeames twig an 10 handa
columba venit portans ramum olivae), Gen. 1473. SIgan t6 handa
halgum rince(cf. extendit manum et apprehensam (columbani) intnlit in
..ream, Gen. 8, 9), 1463. Hed lletwige baer haelum t6 handa, B. 1983.
'Inag ic (Me cross) bam secgum to handa, Kr. 59. Him to honda fleag i
:ugla cyn (cf. he him (birds and beasts') andlyfene sealde of his agenre i
unda, Guth. Gr. 142, 30), GO. 888. (b) into the possession, custody,
.fcc., of a person: — Waes se halga stede gehwyrfed (tarn cyninge t5
landa, C. D. iii. 60, 28. Gif he bocland haebbe ga t> bam cyninge to
landa, LI. Th. i. 420, 12. He him to honda hude gelaeded, GO. 102. i
iserfest to honda herbuendtim rlpa bleda receif (cf. se waestmbajra
laerfest bryng|j rlpa bleda, Bt. 39, 13 ; F. 234, 15) remeat pomis gravis
lutumnus. Met. 29, 62. Gyrnde se cyng ealra bara )>egna be pa eorlas '
laefdon, and hi letan hi ealle him to handa, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 30.
ielandodof pam pe seeorl him to handa gelSten haefde , 1091 ; P. 226, 21.
P6 handan, 4. (ba) to handa weorpan. (i) to throw on a person's hands
with the idea of rejection) : — Gif mon hwelcne ceap gebyged and he
>nfinde him hwelce unhaelo on, bonne weorpe bone ceap to handa, LI.
Ph. i. 138, 12. (2) to hand over (under compulsion) : — Gif neat mon
jewundige weorpe £ neat t6 honda, LI. Th. i. 78, 10. (b 0) to hand : —
Juton man ageafe Eustatius and his men heom to hand sceofe, Chr. '
(052; P. 175, 13. (c) into subjection, under 'control : — Se heafoc
veorded to hagostealdes honda geliered, Vy. 92. (d) on behalf of , for ^
he benefit of, In trust for : — J>aene SS nam Wulfrige se sclrigman to JIKS
:inges handa (ad opus regis), Cht. Th. 273, 29. Haetde hed gehealdan
P cynerlce brittig wintra hyre suna to handa, Lch. iii. 432, 3. Man
'ersedde ^ jElfgifu Hardacnutes modor saete on Winceastre mid j>aes
:ynges huscarlum hyra suna, and heoldan ealle West-Seaxan him to
landa, Chr. 1036; P. 161, 4. Hu sed heord fare be se bisceop to
3odes handa gehealdan sceall, LI. Th. ii. 312, 26. (7) under, in sub- '
ection, tinder control or rule: — Under hand hjedeimm deman, Dan. 71. i
s8) ymb. (a) local, at hand, near, close by : — Hy (birds) him ymb hond
lugon (cf. 888), Gil. 709. (b) temporal, at once, straightway: — Jam
am embe hand, hraedllce, somninga, s6na, basrrigte, Germ. 388, 73.
/. borh-, here-, irfe-, riht-, spere-hand.
hand also. Add: adv. Just, exactly: — Don hand swa gelice
similiter; swa gelice, R. Ben. I. 86, 4) pa de on fare synd, R. Ben.
78, 9 : 105, 7. Syn eac hand swa gelice gepreade ba de on bam sylfum
:ildum mid ungesceade gehatheortad, 130, 6. [The W. S. version of
Mt. 20, 5 (the passage rendered in Anal. Th. 74, 4) translates similiter
iy bam swa gelice.]
hand-sex, e ; /. An axe that could be used with one hand, a hatchet : —
Handaex dextralis (dextralis secnris genus, idem quod manuaria, Migne.
3f. Spanish destral a small axe or little hatchet), Wrt. Voc. ii, 140, I.
>. N. E. D. hand-ax. Icel. hand-Ox.]
hand-belle, an; /. A hand-bell: — Thasr synd . . . iiij handbellan and
VJ hangende bollan (bellan?), C. D. B. iii. 660, 34. [Icel. hand-bjalla.]
hand-boo. Add: I. a book containing the order of service for
extreme unction, baptism and catechisms; manuale : — Maessepredst sceal
ifiru habban . . . handboc, peniteutialem, . . ., LI. Th. ii. 384, I. II.
t hand-book, manual: — We gesetton on bissum enchiridion, •)> ys
nannalis on lyden and handbdc on englisc, manega bing ymbe gerlm-
:raeft, Angl. viii. 321, 34. [Icel. hand-b6k.]
hand-breed, -bred. Perhaps hand-bred should be read and the
juolation be taken to the next word. But in support o/hand-braed may
be noted the form bred ( -= brsed) orfor, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 58, and the
phrase god hande brad. v. hand ; VII. Wicklif has handibreede
v. N. E. D. handbrede.
hand-bred. Add :— Handbred vola, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 15. Of
werlicum folman, handbrede uirili uola, An. Ox. 1549. Handbrede
palmula, Germ. 399, 462. Astrehtum handbredum t8 heofenlicum
rodore, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 10. Upawendum handbredum wib baes heof-
ones weard, Hml. S. 26, 118. Fyste, hondbryda (folme, Ixxiv, 16),
fingras mid bam nzglum pugnas, palmas, digilos cum unguibus, Lch. i.
Ixxi, 6. He his handbredu (folmas (-e, v. /.) palmas, Gr. D. 166, 7)
astrehte wid heofenas weard, Hml. Th. ii. 182, 16. [He his handbreden
up to heofene astrehte, Shrn. 15, 24.]
hand-clap. Add : [Hire handclodes and hire bordclodes ben makede
wite, O. E. Hml. ii. 163, 34. A handclothe hoc manuterginm, hie to-
walus, Wiilck. Gl. 756, 15.] Cf. hand-hrzgl.
hand-cops. Add: — Sweorcopsas vel handcopsas boias, catenas, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 126, 43.
hand-creeft. Add: — Gif hwylc neod sy t6 becypenne senig bing
heora (artifices monasterii) handcraeftes, R. Ben. 95, 16. [v. JV. E. D.
handcraft.]
hand-creeftig. Dele.
hand-cweorn. Add: — Nime bonne cljenne lenglenbere and grinde,
on handcwyrna ; nime si]))>an maederan and drigc on handcwyrna, Archiv.
Ixxxiv. 326 (d).
hand-deed. Dele: hand-deeda. Add: v. riht-handdieda : -handede,
v. woh-handede : haud-feestan. Dele.
haud-feestung, -faestnung, /. hand-faestnung, and add: — Handfacstnung
mandatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 58. [v. tf. B. D. hand-fastening.]
handfangen(e)-pe6f. The word seems to have the same force as
infangenej>euf (q. v.). which is the usual form in lists similar to those in
which it occurs : — Hamsocn and forsteall, gridbrice and handfangendeof,
C. D. iv. 233, 9. Handfangenedeuf, 17: 23: 30.
hand-full. Add : — Hondful beowes manticum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 52.
Handful, 55, 45 : 71, 13. ' Horse mete is bere £ he us forgeaf, underfo
he gaers.' f>a underfeng se halga j>a handfulle, Hml. S. 3, 218. Se ite
gripa t handfulla gaederab qui manipulos colliget, Ps. L. 128, 7.
Genim preo handfulla mucwyrte, breo sealtes, Lch. ii. 38, 10.
v. hzrfest-handful.
hand-gang. Substitute : Submission, surrender. Cf. on hand ga:i.
v. hand; VIII. f,bS: — Hondgong deditio, Txts. 56, 337. Handgong,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 23. Handgang deditio, i. tradiiio, 139, 66. FreodSm
ernancipatio, handgang manus impositio (cf. (?) manus impositio recon-
ciliatoria ea est per quam poeniteutes haeretici sive excommnnicati sanctae
ecclesiae reconciliautur, Migne), i. 60, 3. [In the Ormulum hand-gang
is used ot the laying on of hands bv the Apostles (All biss gaefenn for)) be
posstless purrh lianndganng upponn alle )>a Jatt fulluliht unnderrfengenn,
15992), or in confirmation (^urrh fulluht ga purrh hanndgang att hadedd
mannes hande, 13254).] [Cf. Icel. hand-ganga submission to a lord,
surrender."]
hand-gemaca, an ; m. A close companion : — pa hyrdecnapan mid
heora handgemacan ymbe p wstron, Hml. S. 23, 421. Cf. hand-gesella,
-gestealla.
haud-geinu ne in the phrase handgema^ne beun (cf. Germ, hand-
gemein werden to fight hand to hand) : — fiair unc hwile wa:s hand-
gemajne therefor a time it was for the two of us hand-to-hand fighting,
B. 2,37.
hand-gesella, -gestealla. Add: cf. hand-gemaca, hand-predst.
hand-geweorc. Add: I. what is made with the hands: — pine godas
syndon gyldene and sylfrene . . . getredwleasera manna handgeweorc
Hml. S. 14, 21. Handgeweorce manufacta, An. Ox. 3710. la. of
| what is made by the Deity: — Ic beo bin hondgeweorc, Bl. H. 147, 35.
Swidor wile God arian mannum his handgeweorce, Hml. Th. i. 68,
25. His handgeweorc, Adames ofspring, ii. 260, 25 : LI. Th. i. 304,
21. II. work done by the hands, work in general : — Fram naeiiigum
eordlicum handgeweorce nies seo boc awriten, Wlfst. 214, IO. His hand-
geweorc bu bletsadest operibus manuum ejus benedixisti, Hml. Th. ii.
448, 30. Ha. of the operations of the Deity: — He (Adam) wass
gehiwad burh Codes handgeweorc, Angl. xi. i, 10. v. hand-weorc.
hand-gewrit. [The reference for the last passage is Hml. Th. i.
448, 14.] I. handwiiting, autograph, signature (cf. N.E.D. hand-
writ) : — Sodne geledfan he wses andettende and mid his handgewrite
(cum subscription stia) getrymede, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 667, 9. II. a
document in a person's own handwriting: — ' J?a deoflu habbad" him on
hande mln agen handgewryt ' . . . Com se deofol . . . J>a cwasd se halga
wer, 'We clypiart to dam Hselende . . . od p bu ^ handgewryt agife' . . .
yEfter fyrste fedl V ylce gewryt of J)aere lyfte . . . Se biscop axode one
cnapan gif he oncneowe ji gewiyt. He cwaed, ' Ic oncnawe ]>as cartai,
pis ic sylf awrat', Hml. S. 3, 423-457. Drihten sende his agen handr
gewiit on Scs Petrus heahaltare . . . Da wass pact gewrit awriten mid
gyldenum stafum, Wlfst. 212, 3.
hand-gift. Add: — Nses J>aer gefremed firen zt giftum, ac pier Halig
Gast handgift sealde. [The passage seems based on Mt. i. 20: Noli
timere accipere Mariam conjugem tuam ; quod enim in ea natum est,
de Spiritu Sancto est. The Holy Ghost, as it were in the place of
husband, makes the gift (q.v.) which is required before marriage can
take place.] Cf. hand-lean.
HAND-GRIPE— HAR
hand-gripe. Add : [v. ff. E. D. hand-grip.]
hand-grip. Add : security granted by a person in authority, cf. hand ;
II. 2 : Cyricgrid binnan wagum and cyninges handgrid, LI. Th. i.
166, 21. Godes cyricgrid and cristenes cynincges handgrid, 358, 261.
Gehalgodes cyninges handgriit, Wlfst. 266, II.
hand-huebbende. Add: v. hand; II. I. [v. N.E.D. hand-
habend. Cf. Jcel. hand-hafandi seizing, laying hands on :— fit muuit
handhafandi at ordit, Sturlunga Saga (ed. Vigfusson) i. 42, note 5.]
hand-hamer. Add: a hammer that can be used with one hand, a
small hammer: — Handhamur malleolus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, I.
hand-hefe, es ; »«. /. hand-hsef. cs ; «., and add: — Hondhafuni, Lk. R.
II, 46. [cf. on haudum hebban to bear on the hands (v. hebban) :
Goth, hafans portatus.~\
hand-hrsegl. Add: cf. hand-claf.
hand-hwil. Add : cf. span used of time:— On anre handhwile uno
momenta, R. Ben. I. 24, 3. TTdum and handhwilum Aoris et momentis,
Hy. S. 145, 5. [v. N.E.D. hand-while.]
-handla. v. sulh-handla.
handle, es ; «. /. handle, an ; /. A handle : — Handle stiba, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 121, 10: i. 287, 31. v. sulli-handle.
hand-lean. Add: — f>onne he ba handlein hafad and sceuwad, Hy.
2, 7, ii. Cf. hind-gift.
hand-leng(u) hand's length:— Gyf bu peran wille . . . gefedd ))tne
fingras tosomne ford handlenge if you want a pear . . . join your Jingers
together projecting out their full length, Tech. ii. 124, 19.
handliau. Add: I. to touchwith th; hands : — Sede handlad wifhades
mannes Ik, Hex. 50, II. Handla contrecta, i. palpa, Wrt. Voc. ii.
I3S>35- Handlian contrectare (mea membra], An. Ox. 17, 44. II.
to treat a subject : — Nu wylle ic bysne aety wan ymbe ba jiiig be we nu
handledon, Angl. viii. 304, 24. v. ge-handlian.
hand-lin. Substitute: I. a napkin: — Handlin maniterinm, W t. Voc.
ii. 36, 47. Handlin (-lind, MS.) inanittorium,\. 290, 71. II. a
maniple, one of the Eucharistic vestments : — Albe alba, stole stola,
sculdorhraegl superhumerale, cseppe planeta, handlin manualis, Wrt. Voc.
i. 81, 41-46. Scryde hine mid superhumerale and mid alban ar.d
stolan and handlme and planetan, MS. Laud. 482, fol. 48 a. [Take
here the two instances given in the Dictionary.] Donne bu handlin
habban wille, donne strlc bu mid binre swydran handa ecliuga ofer
bine wynstran, Tech. ii. 120, I.
handlinga. In the passage I. handlinga, and add: , handlunga in the
hands: — Hine man healfcwicne handlunga )>anon ahot in manibus jam
semivivns levatus est, Gr. D. 63, I. Da men handlunga (mid heora
handuni, v. 1. in manibus') genamon ~fr wif of bam gebedhuse, 73, 7.
f>a ongunnon d;i hsedenan hi handlinga ateon, Hml. S. II, 247. [Cf.
N. E. D. handling?.] v. handlung.
handlung. AM: Cf. the corresponding passage in Gr. D. 164, 29 : —
pone be sc Godes wer (Benedict) na gehrinende ac on lociende (non
tangemio, sed respiciendo} alysde.
hand-mitta. Substitute: — Handmitta exagia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 13.
v. an-niitta.
hand-preost a priest at a person's hand (using the phrase .is in ' they
were first at the kyngis hond ', I Chron. xviii. 17 (Wicklif), where the
A.V. has 'chief- about the king'): — prengde he his handpreostas and
eac sume of his tunpreustan ^ hi scoldan helpan ban feawan munecan
precepit capellanis clericis suis, ut essent cum monachis, Chr. 870; P.
284, I. Cf. hand-Jiegn, -gesella.
hand-sceaft. Dele: hand-sceat. Dele.
hand-sci6 a glove. Dele. The word is dative of a proper name,
which may be seen in the place-name of the following passage : In loco
qui dicitur Andscohesham, C. D. i. 102, 9. Graff vi. 418 gives Hant-
scohasheim as a German place-name.
hand-scolu, -scalu. /. scolu, -scalu.
hand-seax. Add: — Lytel swurd oilde handsex sica, Wrt. Voc. i.
84, 23. Handseax coarim (cultrum?), ii. 16, 10.
hand-selen. For 'Cot. 136, Lys.' substitute: — Handselen manci-
patio, Wrt. Voc. ii. S, 59.
hand-seten. Add : — Dis synt dara witena handsetena and dere hina de
on daire gcbafunge weron, C. D. v. 162, 30.
hand-sliht. v. and-sliht.
hand-spitel a kind of spade: — Mattoc vel handspitel/oiwssoria, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 150, 25.
hand-spor. Substitute : — hand-sporu, an ;/. A dagger of the hand, a
long, sharp nail: — Hsebenes handsporu (hunsporu ?), egl unheoru, B. 986.
[Cf. hunsporan dolones (v. staef-sweord), Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 65.]
hand-stoc. Substitute: A sleeve: — Gylecan tacen his baet j>u strece
ford bin wenstre handstoc and plyce innan mid binre wynstran hande,
Tech. ii. 127, 14. Ymbe baet Stan be baes scapularaes handstoca ateuriad,
20. Handstocu mid godewebbum gestefnede nuuucf sericis c/auatf, An.
Ox. 5321 : 2, 452 : 3, 373 : 8, 375. Hauds;ocan(-e, Hpt. Gl. 525, 6)
tnanicas, 5240.
hand-swyle, es ; m. A swelling in the hand : — Ha idswyle cidaricus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 46.
hand- tarn ; adj. So lame that it may be handled ; mansuetus : — Gif
du mid wilddeorum me nu baUan wylt hi beod sona handtame, Hml. Skt.
8, 86. [v. N. E. D. hand-tame. 0. H. Ger. hant-zam subjugatus,
edomitus.]
hand-pweal. Add: — Handbweal mantdauium, Wulck. Gl. 146, 9.
(Omitted after Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 16.)
haud-weorc. Add : [v. ff. E. D. hand-work.] v. hand-geweorc.
hand-wyrm. Add: — Hondwyrm, handyrp, honduyrp briensis,
Txts. 45, 320. Hondwyrm ladascapiae, briensis, 73, 1193. Hand-
wyrme uerme (minor exiguo sulcat qui corpora uerme, Aid. 272, 31),
An. Ox. 23, 50. Hondweorm uerme, i. briensis, 25, I. (The same
passage is glossed in both cases.) [v. N. E. D. hand-worm.]
hand-wyrst. Add: — Handwyrst articulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 24.
Elnboga vel hondwyrst cuba, 137, 40. Se earm betweonan elnbogau
and handwyrste cubitus, 22, 62. [v. N. E. D. hand-wrist.]
hanga(V), an; m. A slope (?), declivity: — On lichangan ; ot
llchangan, C. D. v. 321, 32.
hangelle, an ; /. An implement that hangs, Ra. 45, 6. [cf. (?) D. D.
bangle. O. L. Ger. hangilla alligatura; a bunch of grapes, v. 2 Sam.
16, I.]
hangian. Add : I. of the position taken by a body under the action
of gravity when supported only from above : — Ic (a horn} hongige
wliiig on wage, Rii. 15, II. Him ne hangad nacod sweord ofer Jam
heafde be smalan bride, Bt. 29, i ; F. 102, 27. Hangab baer leohtfzt,
Bl. H. 227, 28. Wear)) he gefacstnod be bire swtbran handa to baere
bsere ^ he hangode to eotban (he hung by his right hand without being
able to reach ike ground with his feet), 151, 19. Waeron wit twegen
or. anum olfende, and wit unc siniblc ondreden hwonne wit sceoldon
feallan of bam olfende, and miccle ma wit hangodan be bam olfende
bonne wit j^-eron saeton, Shrn. 38, 17. On dasm clife hangodon on dsem
Tsgean bearwum manige saula be heora handuni gebundne . . . and donne
da twigo iorburston bonne gewitan ba saula niber £a be on Sxm twigum
hangodan, Bl. H. 209, 34-211, 4. On dass sacerdes hrasgle scolde
hangigan bellan, Past. 95, 3. On bSre sculon hangian da feower
hring.is, 171, 3. Ic on wage geseah wlitig hangian eald sweord,
B. 1662. I a. of persons, to be suspended on a gallows or cross : —
His sunu hangad hrefne to hr6dre, B. 2447. For hwon ahenge bu me
hefgor on biura honda rode bonne iu hongade?, Cri. 1489: 1457.
Wearhsceal hangian, faegere ongildan ^ he xi facen dyde manna cynne,
Gn. C. 55. Hongende crucifixum, Lk. p. 1 1, 8. II. to be attached,
holdfast: — 1>a spacan sticab, ober ende on baere felge ... Da felga
hangiab on darn spacan, dean hi eallunga wealowigen on baere eordan . . .
ba felga ne magon bion on bam faerelde, gif hi ne biob faeste on bam
spacum, Bt. 39, 7 ; F. 222, 7-20. III. to remain suspended without
visible support, jloat in the air : — Gif him fore wolcen hangad, Met.
5, 4. TSdrif )>one mist de nu hanga)> beforan Ores modes eagum, Bt.
33, 4; F, 132, 32. Hangode, Met. 20, 266. IV. to have th! top
bending beyond the lower part, to lean over : — Ofer bsem mere hongiad
bearwas, wudu waeter oferhelmad, B. 1363. V. to hang on, cling to,
be unwilling to abandon: — H.uigab Ore mod ealne weg on basm \t we
aefter spyriab, Bt. 35, 3 ; F. 166, 14. Ne burfon ge no hongian on
da.n anwealde, ne him aefter bringan ; gif ge wise bTJ) he wile folgian
eow beah ge his no ne wilnian, 16, i ; F. 50, 29. VI. to rest for
authority on, depend on : — In dissum twsem bebodum ealle ae hongad
^stondes t honges, L.) and witga in his duobus mandatis universa lex
pendet et prophetae. Mt. R. 22, 40. v. a-, ge-hangian.
hangra. Substitute : A wood on a hill-side, and add : — To foxhangran ;
of dam hangran, C. D. vi. 106, i. Of dam ellenstubbe on done yfemestan
hangran, iii. 384, 5. [Fora discussion of the word and for a number of
compound forms in which it occurs see Cht. Crw. p. 134. Other forms
which occur, and which connect the word with trees, are : — To byric-
hangran, C. D. iii. 412, 8. To perhangran, C. D. B. iii. 97, 3. To dan
|iriddan borne act wirhangran, C. D. v. 297, 18. On sealhangran (cf.
to sahlbeorge (sealh-?), iii. 451, 17; to sealhyrstae, v. 256, i), vi. 234.
1 8. See also N. E. D. and D. D. s.v. hanger, and Midd. Flur. s.v.
hangra.] v. wroht-hangra.
hail-greed, es; HI. Cock-crow: — Gif on [h]angraede hit bunrad si*
gallicantu tunitruaverit, Archiv. cxx. 50, 15. [v. E. S. 39, 348.]
v.griedan; han-cred.
har. Add: I. grey-haired with age, old: — Waes trod cyning, har
hilderinc, on hreon mode, B. 1307 : By. 169: Chr. 937; P. 108, 20.
Ic (a plough} geonge swa me wisad har holies feond (the grey-haired
ploughman ?, the enemy of the holt, because the wood has to be cleared
away from the land which is to be brought under cultivation), Ra. 22, 3.
Gamele ne moston hare headorincas hilde onbeon, Exod. 241. H used
substantive!;, a grey-haired person : — Hi liares hyrste Higelace baeron,
B. 2988. Tunge binre harra lingua cannrn (as if canorumt) tuorttm,
Ps. L. 67, 24. II. grey, (i) of an animal's coat: — Wulf, har
hiedstapa, Vy. 13. (2) of bright metal: — Hare byrnan (cf. On him
(Beowulf) byrne (isernbyrne, 671) scan, B. 405.), Vald. 2, 1 7 : B. 2 153.
(3) of a bright star: — Harwengnes canities, se hara s'.eorra cam's (as if
KARA— HATAN
509
< jnnected with canus?) vel caniculti, Stella quae Sirius vocatur, Wrt.
^ oc. ii. 1 28 25. (4) of frost, hoar : — Hwllum hara sc6c forst of feax[e],
l.a. 88, 7. (5) of stone (cf. raeg-har: — Ofcr harne stan, B. 1415: An.
! 43. II a. the word occurs often as epithet of stones and trees used
; s boundary-marks : — T6 dam haran stane ; of dim staue, C D. iii. 389,
1 o. Of dsere bradan 5c daet hit cymd 16 dzre w5hgan apeldran, danon
i ordrihte daet hit cymed t6 daere haran apeldran, 33. An haran stan,
i . 29, 6. Of dan haran stane on done haran widig ; of dan haran wibie,
i i. 3:3, 27. III. fig. of things, hoary, of great age: — Harne
i liddengeard canescentem mtindum, Mt, p. I, 5. [O. Sax., 0. H. Ger.
1 er : Ger. hehr.] v. feax-, healf-, raeg-, un-har.
hara. Add: — Hara, haera lepus, Txts. 74, 608. Hara and swyn synd
1 >rbodene t6 aethrinenne, Lev. II, 6. Haran leptisculi, Kent. Gl. 1104.
haran spreoel. Add: — Haran spreccil eccios, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 16.
har-hune. /. -hune, and add: — Hare hune marmbiiim, Wrt. Voc. i.
I 7, 66. v. hune.
harian, horian. Dele: for horige in note to Ps 27, I read hopige.
bar-ness, e; /. Greyness of hair, grey hair: — [Eld]ra names senurn
i unities, Kent. Gl. 762. OJ) )>a graegan harnesse usque cigneam (vftiilae
tenectittis) canitiem, An. Ox. 1877. Harnessa catios (suos cum dolors
I'ueentis ad inferos), 3367.
harung. Add: I. greyness : — Harung canicies, K\k. Gr. Z 82,
4. II. a growing grey-haired, old age : — Oi ylde and harunga
- sque in senectam et senijtrn, Ps. L. 70, 1 8.
hiir-wenge. Add: grey-bearded [cf. wang (wenge)] : — Com sum
!;3rwencge maim (St. Peter )into bam cwearterne . . . ba cwaed se
harwencga, Hml. S. 8, 131—138. Sum geleafful bocere harwencge and
raid, se hatte Eleazarus (Elenzar, one of the principal scribes, an aged
j'tan, and of a well-favoured countenance, 2 Mace. vi. 18), 25, 33:
•8, 91-
harweng-ness, e ;/. Greybeardedness, old age : — Harwengnes sanities,
rravitas, seuectus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 22.
has. Add: — Ic swanc hrymende (clypiende, Ps. Rdr., Spl., Srt.), hase
jewordene synt nitne g6man, Ps. L., Rdr., Spl., Srt. 68, 4. [Mid
laswre (= hasre) hwodrunge rauco cum murmur?. An. Ox. 26, 14.]
has-hrimian(?; tn'cry hoarsely : — Hie" hashrymedon on heora stefnum
liasrunigendun stefnun, v. I.) erant clamoribus roucisonis, Guth, Gr.
128, 127.
has-riinigende. See preceding word.
hassuc. Add: , haessac (-ec) : — Ut on Prilleces hae^secas ufewearde,
3. D. v. 198, 29. If as part of a compound: — Innon haessucmor ;
)f hacssuc-mor, C. D. iii. 384, 18. Ct". Ab illo loco usque ad hassukes
nore, 387, 3. [v. N. E. D. hassock.]
has-swege ; adj. Hoarse-sounding : — Hasswege raucisonos, rugientes,
3-rm. 391, 38.
hasu Add: — Wegas syndon dryge, haswe berestraita (perhaps here-
strieta here is used as in An. 200 of watery ways, and haswe might be
equivalent to glaucns (cf. the passage under haswe). an epithet of waves,
glaucae undae), holm gerymed, Exod. 284. Haswe blcde, Rii. 14, 9.
haswe ; adv. Greyly : — Ic com wrabre bonne wermod sy [be] her on
hyrstum heasewe (cf. werniSd se hara, Lch. iii. 30, 14) stoudeb dnrior
quam glauca absinlhia campi, Rii. 41. 61.
hat heat. Add: — Hat acolad ardor frigescit, Angl. i. 2Sj, § 2: ii.
374> 3- Nanwiht baes hates ne baes cealdes, Wlfst. 184, 19. Wit wund.i
hatum, Lch. i. 84, 20. v. sumer-hat.
hat; adj. Add: I, having or communicating heat, (i) of the sun,
atmospheric conditions, &c. : — Seo hate sunne seine}), E. S. viii. 478, 82.
Seined sunne swegle hat, Met. 28, 6 1. Sceal eft cuman sumor swegle
hat, Gn. Ex. 78. Se hata sumor dryg|j and gearwab s.£d and bleda, Bt.
39, 13; F. 234, 14. Helle bsere hatan, Gen. 362. Hatum baernete
torrido solis chaumate, An. Ox. 3243. Twegen daelas (the temperate
zones) nador ne 15 hate ne t6 cealde, Lch. iii. 260, 25. Seo sunne
mid hyre hatum leomum, 252, 5. Forbaerned hatum heofoncolum,
Exod. 71. Sumurlange dagas swide hate, Met. 4, 19. Swegl byd
hatost, Gn. C. 7. (2) of tire, or anything burning or glowing : — LTg . . .
hat ofer helle, Gen. 377. Bryne . . . hat, Cri. 1060. pone deopan
grand bses hatan leges, Bl. 103, 15. Betwux J)atre cealdan eorban and
bam hatan fyre, Bt. 334; F. 128, 38. Hatum mearctsene torrido
(i. ignito) cauterio, Hpt. Gl. 453, 21. Ga he to ]>am hatum Trene,
LI. Th. i. 206, 22: 226, 7. Wid bone hatan bryne be wealled on
helle, 424, 16. Staeppe on hat col ... staeppe on swa hat swa he
hatost maege, Lch. ii. 124, 6. Licgad me ymbutan heardes Irenes hate
geslaegene (forged while the iron glowed) grindlas greate, Gn. 383.
JEr he ball cure, hate headowylmas, B. 2819. Lege hStra, Ra. 41, 57.
Bsel, hattost headowelma, El. 579. (3) of material affected by sun,
fire, &c. : — He geworhte anes fearres anlicnesse of are, t6 don bonne hit
hat walre . . ., Ors. I, 12; S. 54, 24. Gif hit waeter sy, haete man hit
od hit hleowe t6 wylme ... hit swa hat sy swa we xr cwsedon, LI. i.
226, 13-20. Wacs bSre human waelm headofyrum hat, B. 2547. He
of bam hatum basde (a vat of boiling oil) eode, Hml. Th. i. 58, 29.
Wei on swa hatum, hafa on mube swa hat swa bii hatost maege, Lch. ii.
50, if. Styre mid sticcan gif bu hattre wille, 76, 26. Innon done
hwaer ba da he hattost waes, Hml. S. ix, 107. (4) of the heat of the
body:— Waes baet blod to baes hat, B. 1616. Hat heafodwylm hit
tears. El. 1133. Hate hlc6rdropan, Gu. 1315. p.et b!6J gesprang,
hatost headoswata, B. 1668. II. of a person, having the sensation of
heat : — Ic sceal bysne wites clom beoran beornende . . . hat on helle,
hyhtwillan leas, Sat. 159. II a. where the sensation is caused by
disease: — pis sint tacn bjes hatan magan Smihtan, Lch. ii. 192,
24. II b. of bodily conditions producing the sensation of heat : —
Se ece of mitmm earme, d«r he hattra waes and byrnendra, call aweg
alieded waes dolor omnis de brachio, ubi ardentior inerat, funditus
ablatus est, Bd. 5, 3 ; Sch. 566, 10. III. denoting one of the
fundamental qualities of elements and bodies in general : — Hwaet is heora
(the four elements) selces gecynd? Das fyres gecynd is hat and drie
ignis calidae et aridae est naturae, Angl. vii. 12, 105. Be wambe
1 missenlicre gecyndo . . . f>onne heo bed hatre gebyrdo and gecyndo . . .
Be hatre gecyndo wambe. Sio womb sed be bib hatre gecyndo, sio melt
i mete wel, Lch. ii. 220, 14-23. IV. of persons or their affections,
actions, &c. (i) having or showing intensity of feeling, ardent, fer-
I vent : — Eala, wsere he auder, odde hat, odde ceald, Past. 445. 36. pair
i manegum waes hat aet heortan hyge weallende, An. 1711. Waes seo
treowlufu hat aet heortan, Cri. 539. Him waes geomor sefa, hat aet
heortan hyge nmrnende, 500: El. 628: Gu. 1182. On hatum torrido
\ (castilalis ardore). An. Ox. 1779. He gnornsorge waeg hate aet heortan,
; Gu. 1310. (2) excited with anger, wrathful, fierce, v. hat-heort : —
Hordweard hat and hreohmod hlaiw oft ymbehweaif, B. 2296. Hat and
heailogrim, 2(191. /Et helle durn dracau eardigad ha e on hredre, Sat.
99: 281. Isonbaerned bin yrre fyre hatre, Ps. Th. 78, 5. V. that
excites strong feeling, (i) in a favourable sense exciting warm feelings
of affection, dear to a person : — Me hatran sind Dryhtnes dreamas bonne
bis deade lif laene on loude dearer to me are the joys of the Lord than
this mortal life and frail on earth, Seef. 64. (2) unfavourable, causing
pain, suffering, &c., severe, violent, in'en-e •• — Him in gesonc hat . . .
Hacor rlanbracu, Gu. Ill6. Se grimma hungor ne se hata burst, R;i. 44,
3. Sume hi cuwon heora gescy . . . for dire micclan augsumnysse
daes hatan hungres, Hml. Th. i. 404, 6. Hatum bryne torrido (coe-
nobialis vitae) rigore, An. Ox. 2705. past me sorgua is hatost on
hredie, Gu. 993. v. brand-, bryne-, fyr-, ofer-, ongemet-, sunn-, burh-,
weall-, wilm-hat.
hat a promise. Add: — •£ hat fadores promissum patris, Lk. p. ii,
! 14-
I hata. v. ciric-, did-, ge-, leod-, mynster-, scyld- hata.
hatan. Add: la. with ace. and inrin. : — Haat meh gecuma to de,
Mt. L. 14, 28. I b. where there is no subject to the verb in the in-
I finitive: — Dset du doa hates t hehtes quod lu fieri jubes, Mt. p. I, n. For
balm gylte hiene eft hett his feeder ot'slean, Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108. J2. He
hiene hett bebyrgean, 128, 16. Hat wyrccan stengas, Past. 169,
22. I c. with clause : — 1> nalngum cuoede geheht t list ut nemini
diceret imperat, Mk. p. 3, 20. I d. absolute : — Lxr daet folc, and
dreata, and tail, and hat, Past. 291, 18. He £ cwaeit hatende (jubendo)
ma bonne biddende, Gr. D. 250, 20. ^[ (in glosses) with dat. of
person : — Gastum unclaennm ha'as spiritibus immundis imperat, Mk. i.
Windum hatteft, Lk. L. 8. 25.
I e. verb of motion implied
' by a preposition : — Het (heht, v. 1) lie his laice t6 him uocauil medicum,
Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 581, 6. II to promise : — Da ding de he to Code
hett (Gode gehet, v. L), Past, 84, 17. Ece heht aelerna promittit, Lk.
: p. 9, 17. III. to call so and so. (i) where the complement is the
proper name used in speaking of a person, people, or place: — Neah ba>re
bvrig de nion nu halt Babilonia, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162. 20. On ba sje be
mon hftt Euxinus, Ors. I. I ; S. 8. 21. He waes hatan (-en, v. 1.)
Agesilaus, 3, I ; S. 99, 29. Craccus wxs flatten (haten, v. /.) an bara
consula, 5, 3 ; S. 222, 24. (2) where the complement is an official
title : — Romane him gesetton ladteow bone dr hie tictatores heton, Ors.
2, 4 ; S. 70, 2. (3^ where the conipleme'U is a general term used
technically : — Deofas we hatab od .vii. men; from .vii. hISit od .xxxv. ;
sibban bid here, LI. Th. I. IIO. 13. (4) where the complement is the
title of a book :— On bsere bee be we hatad De Videndo Deo, Solil. H.
64, 25. (5) where the complement is a class or common noun (a) in
the nominative : — Deos wyrt be ... sume men hennebelle hatad, Lch. i.
94, 6. past bu sSdfestnes hastst, baet ys God, Solil. H. 52, 12. To bam
deorcynne be mon hat tigris, Bt. 38, I ; F. 196. I. ponne ha'e we hine
! morgensteorra. 39, 13 ; F. 234, 3. (b) in the accusative: — bone daeg
and da niht be we hatad bissextum (for nominative see 262, 7, p bis-
sentus cume), Lch. iii. 246, 14. (6) where the complement is the
name bestowed on an object hitherto unnamed : — God gecigde ba
drignesse eorban and ba-ra waetera gegaderunga he hei s.es vocavit Deus
aridam terrain congregationesque aquarum appellavit maria. Gen. I.
10. (7) Where the complement is an abusive epithet : — Gif man
mannan an Sdres flette manswara hated, obbe hine mid bismaerwordum
scandlice grete, LI. Th. i. 32, 4. Hine mon scyle on bismer hatan se
inscoda. Past. 45, 8. v. ^-, be-, for-, ge-, on- hatan.
HATAN— HAWIAN
hatan, p. hatte. Add. : To be called so and so. (l) the com-
plement a proper name :— Meroe hatte an igland, Lch. iii. 258, 18. by
wege be hate Appia, HI. H. 193, 12. In tun J>one >e hatte (hata, L.)
Gezemani in tiillam qnae dicilur Gesemani, Ml. R. 26, 36. On baere
iti6de J>e Deira hatte, swi|* neah bzre byrig *e mon nu haet Babilonia,
Bt. 35,4; F. 162, 3O. Mid Latinus wife Lucrettie hatte, Ors. 2, 2;
S. 66/31! Themestocles hatte Atheniensa ladteow, 2, 5; S. 82, 13.
Marcus )>e 6))re noman hatte Curtius, 3, 3 J S. IO2, 30: 3, 6 ; S. 108,
24. He bsem munte gesette pone ilcan naman swa swa he hatte, Bl. H.
197, 29. Under b£m twsem consulum Tita and Publia hatton, Ors. 2,
4 ; S. 70, 8. (2) the complement the title of a book : — On etiere bee
de' Morales hatte, Past. 107, 18. On bocum ixm de Ecclesiastis
hatton, 275, 16. (3) the complement a class noun: — Frige hwzt ic
(an anchor) hatte, Kii. 17, IO. Se hearda stan, se ite adamans hitte,
Past. 271, 3. Saga me (tact andweorc de Adam waes of geworht. Ic da
secge, of viii punda gewihte. Saga me: hwaet hatton dage? Ic de
secge dast aeroste waes t'oldan pund . . ., Sal. K. 1 80, 3-7.
hate. Substitute: I. of the sun, hotly, hot. (I) cf. hat; I. I : —
Of heofnum hate seined beos beorhte sunne, Gen 810. j?onne sunne
hatost seined", Ph. 209. Donne b;ere sunnan sctma hatast scinb, Bt.
5, 2 ; F. 10, 29. (2) of glowing iron. Cf. hat; I. 2 : — Lecgaef da
tsenan clutas hate g!6wende to his sidan, Hml. Th. I. 424, 35.
Gewyrme mid hate glowende Isene, Lch. ii. 236, 31. (3) of the effect
produced by fire, sun, &c. cf. hat ; I. 3 : — Geond helle hate onaeled,
Sat. 341. II- °f intense feeling, fervently, passionately. Cf. hat;
IV. I : — Hi gcheoldan halge lare hate set heortan hige weallende, Ph.
477. Gewrec nu, Dryhten, baet me ys bus tome on mode hate on hredre
minuni, Jud. 94. III. with violent exertion, furiously : — Stanhofu
stodan, stream hate wearp widan wylme there stood the stone courts-, the
stream furiously flung its broad boiling waters, Ruin. 39. [0. Sax.
heto : O. H. Ger. heizo.]
hate a bidding, an invitation, v. win-hate.
haten (?). Perhaps for hatene in the passage should be read hate
(cf./or case mid glowende isene, Lch. ii. 216, l), or hatum ; in either
the termination of Tsene may have influenced the scribe f
hat-heort. Add: — Hatheort fnribundus, iralus, Hpt. Gl. 47", 29.
pare hatheortan furibimdae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 45. ]>xm hatheortan
funesto, 14. Hathort were virofurioso, Kent. Gl. 845. [Cf. 0. H. Ger.
heaz-heraT/wror.]
hatheort-nes. Add: — Rebscipas vel hatheoitne«sa/;;rias, iras, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 151, 77.
hat-hirtan. Add: — Hathert stomackatur, An. Ox. 18. 4. He hiene
ne hathierte, Past. 297, 6. v. ge-hathirtan.
hatian. Add: I. the subject a person. (l) the object a person.
(a) to hate as deserving reprobation : — ba be ic hatige, ita ic hatige for
\>\ be hi |>;et god baVe gesceadwisnesse wendad on yfel, Soli!. H. 16, 14.
\m hatast eaile ba be unriht wyrcead, Ps. Th. 5, 5. l)a cwaidon ba
halgan j> hi hine hatedon for his geleufleaste, Hml. S. II, 60. (£) to
feel the strongest dislike towards: — Ne maeg nan man twain hlafordum
beowian ; he soblice ainne hatad and 6derne lufai, Mt. 6, 24. Ne
scyle nan wis mon nanne mannan hatian ; ne hatab nan mon bone
godan, buton se ealra dvsegosta ; ne "J> nis nan riht "ft mon bone yfelan
hatige, ac hit is rihtre ^ him mon mildsige, Bt. 38, 7 ; F. 210, 1.5-18.
(7) to bear malice to : — ./Elc d5ra be his brottor naiad" is manslaga, i
Hml. Th. i. 54, 7. Ne scealt bu naenne mann unscyldig hatian than
canst not hate any man and be innocent, Angl. xii. 517, 21. U where
malicious action is expressed or implied, to show hate bv deeds. Ct. II. 2,
hatung ; II : — be ]>xl wit" feod", hataet under heofnum and bin
heafod treded, Gen. 912. Eadige beo ge bonne euw men li.itiait and j
ehtad and onhiscab, Lk. 6, 22. Waes baes wyrmes wig wide
gesyne . . . hu se gudsceada leode hatode and hynde, 15. 2319. Lufa
binne nextan and hata binue feond, Mt. 5, 43. breora cynna syndon
morbras, 1> is £ arest j> man to obrum Isebbe hsebbe and hine hatige and
tsele behiudan himsylfimi, Bl. H. 65, I. Ne meahte he on bam
feorhbonan faehife gebetan, no he bone headorinc hatian ne meahte
ladum dsedum. B. 2466. (2) the object a thing, (a) material: — On
baem daege hie hatigaji bisse worlde welan and ba bing be hie nu lufiab,
Bl. H. 93, 21. (b) non-material. Cf. (l a) :— Ne hatad he nan yfel,
Ps. Th. 35, 4. Hatiaf yfel and fleob, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 24. Lufie
mon bone man and hatige his unbeawas, 39, I ; F. 212, 8. Hatian,
Met. 27, 32. Me is alyfad baet yfel to hatianne, Solil. H. 16,
17. II. of an animal. (l) cf. I. I /3 : — Da styriendan netenu . . .
hyrigab monnum, lufiab ^ hi lufiab and hatiab ji hi hatiab, and fliod"
t hi hatiab and seca)> \> hi lufiab, Bt. 41, 5 ; F. 252, 24-28. (2) cf.
I. I 7 IT '• — Mys hzttende sorices insectanda, An. Ox. 8, 388. v. ge-
hatian.
hatian. Add: — Hatende, hattendae, haetendae calentes, Txts. 47,
357. I. to be made hot by the sun, get dried up by heat, cf. hat;
I. 3: — Sunne upp cu6m hatedun sole orto aestuaverunt, Mt. R. 13,
6. II. of a person, to get hot. Cf. hat ; II : — Ore lichama oft of
tfam fyre hatait de him on wunaa1, Hex. 22, 24. -III. of the effects
of strong feeling, to be excited, troubled. Sic., cf. hat ; IV. I : — Min
gast me hatad* spiritus meiis aestuat, Forst. Verc. 137, IO. ]?a ongan
he hatian on his gebance aestuare coepit in cogitatione, Gr. D. 64, 2.
He waes byrnende and hatiende for bam heafe bsere asteopnesse orbilatis
luclu aesluans, 165, 12. Hatigendre synne aestuante culpa, Germ. 391,
23. IV. of that which causes pain, to be fierce, intense, raging.
Cf. hat ; V. 2 : — Hatode, barn incanduisset (cum fervor torridae perse-
cutionis et ardor crudelitatis acrius incandnisset, Aid. 67, 22), An. Ox.
4731. v. a-, ge-, on-hatian.
hatigand-lic ; adj. Hateful, detestable : — Ys hatigendlic (odibilis)
se be gemah ys to specenne (another by much babbling becometh hateful,
Ecclus. 20, 5), Scint. 79, 15. Hatigendlic (odibilis) beforan Gode and
mannum ofermodignyss (pride is hateful before God and man, Ecclus.
Ioi 7)> ^Ji '• 'c wilttace bam hatigendlicum bigengum be ita ludeiscan
healda*, Hml. S. 3, 605.
hatlice ; adv. Ardently, fervently : — p hi t6 heofonlicre gewilnunge
hatlice be6d aweahte ut ad caeleste desiderium ardentius excitentur,
Scint. 62, 6. Gebcde hatlicor onstandan we scylon, 31, 19. p we God
hatlicur lufian, 163, 4. Cf. hat ; IV. 1.
hat-ness, e j /. Hotness, heat : — Se(6) hate sunne seine}) and burh
bara sunnan hatnesse se heap wyrrfeb onaeled, E. S. viii. 478, 82.
hatol. Add: Odious, hated, hateful: — Letig wer hatol vir versntus
odiosus (esf), Kent. Gl. 488. Hatol odiosam (mttliereni) , 1098.
hatte-fagol. v. haerean-fagol.
hatung. Add: I. Cf. hatian; I. I a, 0 :— Hatung awecb saca odium
suscitat rixas, Scint. I, 12. Gif senig bing ungebwscrlices on his gebance
rixade ... he hine sylfne geclsensige fram selcre hatunge leahtre,
R. Ben. 38, 19. Hwi is se deofol swa onweard bain men? For bxre
hatunge be he haefb to his scyppende (propter odium in creatorem),
Angl. vii. 8, 65. Heora gelican nxron on bxs caseres lande, ne him swa
leofe, gif hi noldon aweiuian ba lufe to hatnnge, Hml. S. II, 59. Bid"
rihtwisnys on dome forhwyrfed for ege and jbr gytsunge and for
hatunga and for lufe, Hrnl. A. 148, 108: 113. ^Ice yrsunge and andan
and hatunge aworpan fram urum heortum, 142, 112. II. hatred
that Jinds expression in acts. Cf. hatian; I. I a, 7 If: — He him
fremode mid baire reitan ehtnysse hatunge, Hml. Th. i. 84, 12. Hine
se kyning hider and bider aflymde, and he his ehtnysse and his hatunge
fleah, Guth. 76, 15.
haw. Kemble says, ( In all probability, a look out, or prospect';
Middendorff compares the word with -hau in German place-names,
and takes it to mean a clearing, a place where trees are cut down
(cf. heawan). But perhaps in the one passage where the word occurs
hlawe should be read: — Haec sunt supradictarum uocabula terrarum,
aet Uuineshauue (cf. scuccanhlau, 196, l), C. D. i. 195, 30.
-hawe. v. earfob-hawe.
hawian. Add: I. absolute, to look, (i) with the eyes: — He eode
ut, and hawode and hercnode egressus est, et erectis auribus adstans,
Guth. Gr. 136, 8. He waes eft cyrrende to baere spyrtan, and wacrlice
and fortlonclice hawode, and geseah j> seo n£dre baer in waes qui reversus
ad spar tarn caute ac sollicite attendit, sed earn serpens tenebat, Gr. D.
2O3> '7- (2) with the mind's eye: — f>are saule hawung is gescead-
wisnes and sineating. Ac manige sawle hawiad mid d"am, and beah ne
geseod ^ ^ hi wilniait (non sequitur ut omnisqui aspicit videat}, Solil. H.
28, 7. II. to look at, observe an object (gen.) (i) with the eyes : —
/Elc man dara be aeagan heft serest hawad baes ^e he geseon wolde,
Solil. H. 27, 6. Hy niiu hawodon and me beheoldon ipsi considera-
verant et conspexerant me, Ps. Th. 21, 16. (2) figurative: — Creft
ealra crefta is bzt man spurige aefter Gode, and hys hawie and hine
geseo, Solil. H. 30, 24. Dreo bing sint neodbehxfe dam eagan elcere
sawle ; an is ba:t hal sien, odder baet heo hawien tfes be heo geseon
wolden, bridde baet hi magen geseon baet baet hi gehawian tria ad
animam pertinent, ut sana sit, ut aspiciat, ut videat, 4. III. where
the direction or end of a look is marked by a preposition, to look after,
on, to. (i) physical : — He beseah on seghwilce healfe ; and he hawode on
ba rode he looted about on every side, and his gaze rested on the cross,
Hml.'S. 23, 504. Crist sende swsegende fyr of heofonum, 1* menu on
hawoden (that men might look on), 2, 261. He het his cnapan hawian
t6 ixrt sx gif aenig mist arise, 18, 145. (2) figurative, where the mind
is directed to a subject : — Hwonlice freinad" daes maunes lif de bid nytene
gelic, de hawaif symle 16 tire eordan, fy is, 15 eordlicnm dingum, Hml.
Th. ii. 442, 8. pact man geseo pact dxt he after hawode ut aspiciat, ut
videat, Solil. H. 27, 4. Is dearf baet bu rihte hawie mid modes xagum
to Gode swa rihte swa swa scipes ancerstreng byd a|ienaed on gerihte fram
bam scype t6 bam ancre, 22, 3. IV. to look after, guard, watch (with
ace.) : — Hire fostermoder hi het gan mid obrum fiemnum on feld sceap
t6 hawienne, Hml. A. 171, 50. V. to look on, regard with (kindly)
feeling : — Hawa nu mildelice pas carman eordan jam tniseras respice
terras, Bt. 4 ; F. 8, 20. VI. to secure that a thing is (or is not1* done,
to see to it that : — Hawa baet se inra wind be ne towende, Hml. Th. ii.
392, 32. J>y mon sceal fzsdfie weal wyrcean, (ty mon ser gehawige ttaet
se grund faesst sie", tfaer mon Jtone grundweall on lecgge tune fabrica
HAWUNG— Hfi
robusta coHslruitur, cum prius locus solidus, in quo fnndamtntum poiii
, 'ebeai, provldetur, Past. 308, 3. VII. where a condition, stated
ii a clause, is to be ascertained by looking : — Drihten 16cad of heofenuni
• >fer manna beam and hawad hwaeder he geseo atnigne bsera pe hine sece
lotninus de coelo prospexit super Jilios hominum, ut videat si est
••equirms Denm, Ps. Th. 13, 3. Hawa hwaeiter hys ceiiflas sin toswol-
iene, Lch. iii. 140, 8.
hawuDg. Add : — f>are saule hawung is gesceadwisnes and smeaung
,'Speclus animal ratio est, Solil. H. 78, 6.
he. \In p. 513, col. I, I. 60 Enachis (Num. 13, 29) should be read
'or Enac his : cf. the accusative Enachim in Jos. 1 1 , 21. For -is as gen.
il foreign names cf. Num. 13, II, 12.] Add: nom. sing. m. he, hce,
: T, hie^ ; /. he6, hio, he : [also North, hia, hiu, hiuu : Kent, hi, hia] ;
f. hit, hyt : gen. tn. n. his, hys, is ; f. hire, hyre, hiere, heore, hiore :
i 'at. m. n. him, hym, heom, him ; /. (as gen.) : ace. hine, hyne, hiene,
: t'gne, bin; /. hie, heo, hio, he, hi, hy : [North, hia, hen; Kent, hia]:
ram. ace. pi. hi, hig, hie, hii, hio, heo, he, hy : [AToriA. hea, hia, hie,
iiii; Kent, hiae] ; gen. hiera, hira, hiora, heora, hieora, hera, hyra :
j North, hiara, lieara] : dat. him, hym, heom :• — Hie lie, ipse he sylf . . .
.ui his, ./Elf. Gr. Z. 93, 13-14. Ille he, iV/iiuhis, 96, 1 5 (and often pp. 96-
19). A. masculine and feminine forms. [The want of clearness
hat results from the pronoun material being so limited in Old English
may be illustrated by the following passages: — Romulus ... his agenne
^ weor t6 deade beswac, ]>a he hiene t5 him aspon and him gehet daet
lie his rice wid hiene dselan wolde and hieue under di£m ofslSg, Ors. 2. 2 ;
S. 66, 7-22. JJonne lete he (God) his (the reward) hine (Lucifer)
ange wealdau, Gen. 258.] I. where the pronoun refers to persons
<T personifications, (i) the persons definite individuals, (a) masculine
tingular: — Se apostol his stirde da he cuaed, Past. 33, IO. Him setwat
1'etrus . . . Da andwyrdon him da ludeas, 443, 14. Geonduearde him
i'hilippus . . . cuoeit to him an of degnum his, Jn. L. 6, 8. Gefrugnun
1 im da selaruas, 9, 15 : I.k. L. 10, 30. He him to gehet monigne Isece,
; nd heora nan him ne niehte beun nane gode, Ors. 6, 30 ; S. 282, 18.
vlid heora ealra fultume, 3, 10 ; S. 140, 18. (a a) where the person is a
nale, but the noun is of the neuter gender, cf. B. I. i a: — p cild . . .
: :r he on innode geeacnod w£re, Lk. 2, 21. Higc6mon 1> cild ymsmpan,
: nd nemdon hyne, I, 59. (a $) where the pronoun represents either a
: .lale or female, cf. III. I a : — Uncer (Malchus and his wife) lapette
:':gber 5per peah pe he hit oprum ne ssede, Shrn. 39, 22. (a y) pronoun
i -milled : — J?a wandode se bisceop, ac hine biedon ha 6J>re, and fylston
I'am faeder, ji gefremode his bene, Hml. 8.31, 1109. (a 5) pleonastically
'vith noun (proper or common) : — He pa Malchus nyste, Hml. S. 23,
(•88. He da Drirrten Crist cwaed, Wlfst. 261, 2. Nu hselp he |>es man,
Jic. 1,27. 1T anomalous construction : — Ic nolde $ du wendest ^ se
i}od ]>e fseder is eallra gesceafta, t> him utane come his godnes, Bt.
..4, 3 ; F. 136, 23. (b) fern, fi'ig. : — Mm dohter is dead ; ac cum . . .
: nd heo (hiu, L., heo, R.) lyfad, Mt. 9, 18. Hi (sapientia) clepait,
Kent. Gl. 6. Mm dohtor . . . sete pine hand ofer lit (hia, L. , hiu, R.)
-i heo (hia, L.) hal sy and lybbe (hia hlifige L., hio lifge, R.), Mk.
;., 23. (b a) where the person is a female, but the noun is (i)
Masculine: — He geworhte paet ribb to wifmen and gelsedde hig to
Adame, Gen. 2, 22. (ii) neuter: — Hi sealdon j> cild . . . Heo up
i ode . . ., Hml. A. 125, 295. Mtn wif da hwTle hia hit gehaldan i
vile, C. D. i. 310, 12. An wtf . . . heo (hio, L., heo, R.) cwaed, j
Mt. 9, 21 : Gen. 3, 15. Nys pis maiden (paet msegden, R.) dead ac heo I
hio, R.) slaepd, Mt. 9, 24. (b 0) pleonastically, cf. (a 8) : — Heo ita
J.ucretie hi selfe acwealde, Ors. 2, 2; S. 66, 32. (c) plural; definite
individuals, either males or females, or where both sexes are repre-
sented : — Zacharias . . . and his wtf . . . SSdlice hig wseron buta rihtwtse,
Lk. I. 1 6. Latinus . . . Brutus ... pa heo on firde waeron ... hie
bremuste wseron 18 daem cyninge, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 30-32 : 2, 8 ; S. 92,
:'9~3I. Hi (the Romans) hie" (the daughters of the Sabines) begeaton,
: , 2 ; S. 64, 28. (ca) pleonastically : — HI da pa bydelas . . . fe'rdon,
Hml. S. 23, 52. Hi da halgan . . . ealle hi forhtedon, 236. HI ponne
ra seofon geomredon, 125. Moyses and Helias hi fseston, and se
Hselend ... he faeste, Guth. Gr. 124, 26. (c $) placed immediately
1 efore the name of the person associated with the person spoken of: —
" Vses Sarran sar on m6de pset him Abrahame (her and Abraham, cf. the
similar construction with the duals of the first and second persons) senig
ne weard beam gemsene, Gen. 2215. (2) the persons indefinite, (a)
: ny one of a class or with certain characteristics : — Hi (one suited to be a
i ishop) sceal tilian swse to libhenne swse he msege . . ., Past. 60, 18.
te biit siwenlge se lie his andgit bid t6 don beorhte sctnende Sxt he
(hie', v. I.) macge ongietan . . .,'67, 25. He (mulier fortis) bohte emit,
ICent. G! 1140. Maeg pone wlsan . . . sc-imian, ponne hine . . . lysted,
Met. 10. 14. Deah he (hi, v. I.) fela wundra wyrcen, eft ponne ht to
Mm cumad, Past. 26, 22. Eowre wttgan . . ., dset he (hie, v. I.) eow
;;ebrohton on hreowsunge, 90, 3. Heo. 87,4. Hie (hio, *./.), 271, 20.
Sume da da wenad ifaet hi^ eaitmode si&i, hii ao3, 301, 26. Donne he
(hie, t;. /.) d6it . . ., ilonne hie ... gehwierfatf, 368, 19. Ic bebeode
mtnum aefterfylgendum . . . daet hiae . . ., C. D. i. 293, 23. Se
fzrlica dead he (hie, f . /.) bereafode Saes de hi (hi4, v. I.) strindon, Past
333> 16. If anomalous constructions, (o) the pronoun repeated : —
Hie sint to manianne tfsette hie ita Codes x J>e us forbiet de6flum t6
offrianne, txt hie pa ilcan x, ne gehwierfen to diofulgilde, Past. 368, 1-4.
(/3) a singular pronoun referring to a plural antecedent : — Sume beoit . . .
gesewen swelce he (hie, v. I.) fzsdlicu weorc wyrce, and ifeah, Seah hS
(hie, v.l.) swa d8 . . ., he (hie*, v. 1.) bid aswunden oninnan him selfurn,
Past. 235, 18-21. (7) where the noun which the pronoun should repre-
sent is not given, but is to be inferred : — We cwxaon be hlafordsearwe,
\> he (i.e. any one that commits the crime in question) beo his feores
scyldig, LI. Th. i. 202, 2. (5) where the pronoun is omitted: — Nanan
pcofe . . . fone pe we geaxian ji ful sy, LI. Th. i. 229, 13. .ffilc
mynetere pe man tthd ^ fais feoh slSge, 296, 12. Godfremmendra
swylcum gifede bid Jnet pone hilderxs hal gedtgetf, B. 300. Swa fela
manna swa man wite ^ ungelygne syn, LI. Th. i. 222, 10. (b) any one
at all, v. man : — Gif hig senig man ut abrede, ha;bbe he Godes curs,
Cht. E. 253, 13. Hwelc fremu bid menu Sxt he (hie, v.l.) gestriene
eal 3x1 him ymbutan sie, Past. 333, 11. Dy lacs amig durre . . . for-
cweitan, swelce he ITcette eadmetto . . . gif hine (hiene, v.l.) gecist si6
uplice gifu, 51, 2-4. &\c mon hzf|> done friodom ^ he wat hwaet he
wile, Bt. 40, 7; F. 242, 19. Mon maeg gepencean •)* he on riht
gedemed, LI. Th. i. 56, 29. Gif hwa wrace do aer pou he him ryhtes
bidde, 108, 4. H (a) the pronoun omitted : — N6 pzs frod leofad
gumena bearna pact pone grund wite, B. 1368. (8) where there is no
antecedent noun, they used like older man: — Gif se oxa hnitol wasre for
daege odde for twam and hig hit his hlaforde cyitdon, Ex. 21, 29.
Eadige synt ge ponne hi (hia, L., mennisc, R.) wyriart eow . . . swa
hi (hia, R.) ehton J'a witegan pe beforan cow wiron, Mt. 5, 11-12.
(c) where the pronoun represents a person of a class described in a pre-
ceding relative clause : — Se de hwset yfeles ongiet on his nihstan and hit
forswugap, he ded . . ., Past. 275, 7 : 343, 19. Se pe segd . . ., he byd
scyldig, Mt. 5, 22 : Vald. 2, 28 : Sal. 86. (c a) where the pronoun is
antecedent: — Haebbe he Godes curs J)e pis iefre undo, Cht. E. 253, 24,
32. Crist him wurite wraft pe hi hsefre ge^ywie, 253, 17. (3) where
the oblique cases of the pronoun, having any of the values given in (i)
i and (2), refer to the subject of the sentence, (a) reflexive : — He his on da
ilcan wisan tielad de hie dod, Past. 133, 8. Se yfcla deow . . . itt him
and drincd, 121,13. ^S pohte his sunu to beswicanne, and him sippan
fon to pasm onwalde, Ors. 6, 30 ; S. 282, 9. He him to gehet monigne
laice, 17 Ne mot se Sdrum onfon, se de him (yui ipft) bid unfullod,
LI. Th. ii. 140, 19. Gegadorode micel here hine, Chr. 921 ; P. 101, 23.
Gif min wiif hia nylle swse gehaldon, C. D. i. 310, 19. Hie wSron
hiera lilgende, Chr. 876; P. 74, 13. Alchere and Acdelwold ton him t6
dem londe, C. D. i. 310, 24. (a a) strengthened with self, q.v. : — Fet
he ponne higne seolfne, LI. Th. ii. 430,1. Us manode sio sodfsestnes
durh he (hiu, v. 1.) selfe, Past. 280, 8. Gif hie hiera nihstan lufien sua
sua hie selfe, 275, 2. (b) reciprocal : — Antigones and Perthica gebeotedan
]>aet lac wolden him betweonum gefeoluan, Ors. 3, II; S. 144, 34.
Ealle gesceafta pu gesceope him gellce and eac on sumum pingum
ungelice, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 26. HI ne beod fram him sylfum totwsem-
ede, Hml. Th. i. 500, 5. (4) as relative, (a) alone, cf. se ; III: — We
feohtan ne dorston ongei'in done ormaetan here, he (pe?) haefde pa burh
beseten, Hml. S. 7, 348. (b) combined (a) with pe to express the
relative, v. pe ; I. 3: — Se bid siwenlge se de his andgit bii to don
beorhte sclnende, Past. 67, 24. Sende Galerius him on^ean Severus J)e
him se onweald aer geseald waes, Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 5. Wa pain menu
be swicdom purh hyne cymd vae homini per qnem scandalum venit, Mt.
18,7. (3)withse. v.se;IV.2a. (5) the genitive as possessive, (a) the
pronoun as in (i). (a) with noun, (a a) alone: — J?u nemst hys naman
(noma is, L.) Haelend, Mt. 1.21. Weard hyre (hire, L., R.) b!6des
ryne adruwod, Mk. 5, 29. Fauins hieora consul, Ors. 3, 10; S. 140, 12 :
Bl, H. 249, 2. (a/8) with other words: — His seo heiihe godnes, Bt.
34, 3; F. 136, 23. p his god and sio his gesajlp, 34, 7 ; F. 144, 20.
Waes se engel setiewed psem hera bisceope, Bl. H. 201, 32. (ft) without
noun, hif, hers, theirs: — We his syndon, Ps. Th. 99, 2. He gean
^.Ifridae daes cyninges wlfae . . . and dam aedelingss, dses cyngaes suna and
hirse, C. D. iii. 127, 26. Da weard Eustatius uppon liis horse, and his
gefeoran uppon heora, Chr. 1048 ; P. I 73, I. (b) the pronoun as in (2).
(a) with noun, (a a) alone : — j?ast on hys heortan (hearta is, L.) asawen
is, Mt. 13, 19. ($) without noun, his, hers, theirs: — Biiton heo fram
pam ceorle wille eft ham ongean, and nsefre eft heo his ne weorde, LI.
Th. 1.416, 15. (c) the pronoun as in (3). (a) with noun, (ao) alone:
— Swa man spricd wid his freond sicttt solet loqni homo ad amfcnm
sinim, Ex. 33, II. Gif hwa fare fram his hlaforde, LI. Th. i. 126, 9.
p he beo his feores scyldig, 202, 2. Heo onwrlhd hire xwelm ponne
he6 geopenap hiore deawas, Bt. 20; F. 70, 25. Daet hie hera m5d
gestrongien, Past. 307, 20. H where the subject is not expressed :•—
On pam dagum waes alyfed t6 alecgenne his fynd, Hml. S. 25, 684. Be
unalefedum faere from his hlaforde, LI. Th. i. 126, 8. (o 0) with other
words;. — peali se rihtwisa af-ealle, ne wyrd his nan ban tobrocen, Ps. Th.
36, 23. God on his psere hean ceastre, Bt. 40, 7; F. 242, 31. He
512
H£— HEAFOD
biod anltc para his begna sumum, 37, I ; F. 186, 12. Sendon hy ymb
heora baet mseste bismer, Ors. 3, II ; S. 146, 28. (0) without noun :—
XT pa Cristnan mehteu him fit ascufan, Chr. 897 ; P. 91, 13. (0 0, as
substantive:— He bid gelicost diem men ite his towirpd, Past. 445, 18.
Da de hiera (hiora, v.l.) sellad j«i am largiimlur, 327, 12. II.
where the pronoun refers to an animal. (l) masculine: — Fedll se assa
. and Balaam bedt bine. \>i geopenode Drihten baes assan mud, and
he cwaed: 'Hwt b.-atst bu me?' Num. 22, 27-28. pxt WSES begyten
se msesta bera . . ., se waes gewunod }> he manna lichaman slat . . . ba
wses he mid reiuesse onSled, and done biscop gesohte ; ac he forgeat
ealle ba his rednesse and his heafod ofdune assende, Gr. D. 194, 24-195, 3.
Fiedgende fugel, etonne he gifre bid, he gesihd 3xt i,s, Past. 331, 17.
Gif se hund ma misdseda gewyrce, and he (ike owner1) hine (the dog]
hsebbe. LI. Th. i. 78, 6. (2) feminine: — He asende 5ne culfran, fr hed
sceawode. . . . Hed fleiih, and ne mihte midan hwser hed hire fot asette,
Gen. 8, 8-9. Sed led, deah hid wel tain se, and hire magister lufige,
Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 9. Seo led mid hire clifrum scraef geworhte, Hml. S.
23 b, 787. Besed he to \ixre nseddran, and he leofad so;ia swa he
besihd on hig. Num. 21,8. (3) for genitive as possessive see instances
under (l) and (2). III. where the pronoun refers to an inanimate
thing. (l) masculine: — Hies mon in ryne is nearo, for ban be he yrnd
ealra tungla nidemest, Lch. iii. 248, 9. Of dam wsetan be byd gefroren
xr ban he to dropum geurnen sy, 278, 25. J?a Isewedan willad habban
bone nidnan be bam de h! hine gesedd, 266, 10. He nam ba hlafas and
hig gedaelde, Jn. 6, II. (la) where the pronoun refers to either a ma<c.
or fern, noun, cf. I. I a j8 : — Gyf bin hand odde bin fot be swicad aceorf
hyne of. Mt. 18, 8. (2) feminine: — Sid spriec . . ., hit (hid, v. 1.) . . .
gela^rd, Past. 275, 4. Sid gesceadwislice gecynd . . . donne he ...
forlu'sd, 351, I. Nilus st-d ea hire scwielme is neh bini clife . . . and
Jiajr hid aerest up wield. . . . Ond bonne of bsem sx bier he up of him
sonde scyt he is east irnende . . . and hser mon haet b.i ea Ion, Ors. I, I ;
S. 12, 19-27. Man wisdom and lare hieder on loud sohte, and we hie
(hf, v. I.) nu sceoldon ute begietan, gif we hw habban sceoldon. Swa
claene hid waes odreallenu . . ., Past. 3, 13. j^lc sai, beah heo dedp sv,
h;efd grund on iljere eordan, Lch. iii. 254, 20. ' Tedh dine hand "...
ha tedh he liig ongean and brohte hi eft ut, and hed waes gelic |>am
oitrum flzsce, Kx. 4, 7. Sed .ffigyptus ... be norjun hire . . . , and be
eastan hiere, Ors. I. I ; S. I 2, 16-17. Genim has wyrte . . . cnuca hy,
Lch. i. 122, 2. Hie hiora (6oo£s) nanwuht ongiotan ne nieahton for
dfem de hie nif.ron on hiora agen gedidde awritene, Past. 5. 12. (2 a)
pleonastic : — Sed eorbe be Lazarus dcadan lichaman hedld, hed hyue
cwycne ageaf, Nic. 14, 37. v. Ors. I, I ; S. 12, 16 supra. (2 b) pos-
sessive : — Hed (the sun) mid heore beorhtan sciman, Bt. 4 ; F. 6, 33.
Hiore, 41, I ; F. 244, 7. Hyre, Lch. iii. 260, 10. IV. where the
pronouns are used to mark sex : — Sum cyn is gecweden fpicena^ baet is on
Knglisc gemenged : hie comm, des hremn, swa hwaedcr swa hit byd, swa
he, swa hed; hie miluits des glida, iegder ge he ge hed; hciec aqnila
des earn ; iegiter ge he ge hed, JE}fc. Gr. Z 19, 10-14. Vnus bera, \
iirsa hed, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 12, 13. B. neuter forms. I. where the '
pronoun refers to a neuter noun, (i) the noun denoting a person, (a) a
male. cf. A. I. I a a: — Underfoh pis cild (puerum is/wm) and fed hit,
Ex. 2, 9. Axiad be bam cilde, and Jionne ge hyt gemelad, Mt. 2, 8.
(b) a female, v. (4"). (c) sex not determined : — Manig wlf swell for
hire bearne air hed hit fordbringan maege, Bt. 31, I ; F. 112, II. (2) ;
the noun denoting an animal : — Ongan his hors werigean . . . od daet hit
on e >rdan hreas, Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 230, 3; Ps. Th. 32, 15. 1> nan man
ne sylle nan hors ofer sx butan he hit gifan wille, LI. Th. i. 208, 19.
He genam an cealf . . . and se cnapa hit ofsloh, Gen. 1 8, 7. (3) the
noun denoting an inanimate object : — Daet hefige mod glit . . . , od hit
afield . . . ; for ixm hit sir hit nolde behealdan . . . , hit sceal afeallan,
Past. 279, 2-5. He d^s alic'fdan nanwuht nolde forlStan, ac his swtde
ungemetlTce breiic, 339, 5. We cwxdon be hlafordsearwe, ji he bed his
fedres scyldig, gif he his atsacan ne mihte, LI. Th. i. 202. 3. He
astlgende on an scyp . . . ba:d hyne ^ he hit fram lande luge, Lk. 5, 3.
Was micel licggende feoh funden ; sum hit Scipia to Rome sende, sum he
hit het dzm folce dielan, Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 196, 30. (3 a) pleonastic:—
Hit is welig pis ealond on wzstmum, Bd. l, i; Sch! 8, 6. Hit hafad
bis land sealtseadas, and hit hafad hat water, 24. Brittania pact Iglaud
hit is nordeastlang ; and hit is eahta mila lang, Ors. I, I ; S. 24, 12.
Myn ryce nys na on J>ysum myddanearde ; gif hyt on pvsum myddan-
eard(e) myn rice w£re, bonne . . . , Nic. 4, 37. Uton odwendan hit
monna bearnum, ba;t heofonrtce, ml we hit habban ne moton, Gen. 403 :
B- 17°S- (3 b) pronoun omitted : — On bam gemotan, beah wurdan on
namcudan stSwan, LI. Th. i. 348, 17. (4) possessive, its (his, her}:—
p hus fedll; and his hryre waes mycel, Mt. 7, 27. p ma:gden cuoed
m6der his fuella dicit matri suae, Mk. L. 6, 28. He geheald hond his
(hyre hand, W. S.) cuoedende, ' La, mxgden, arts,' Lk. 8. 54. II.
where the pronoun represents a masculine or feminine noun, (i) masc.
(a) a living creature : — Gif se oxa spyrnd ongean da gade, hit dered him
sylfum, Hml. Th. i. 390, 10. (b) an inanimate object :— Se wjeta . . . ,
gyf hit sealt sy . . . , hit byd ... t5 ferscum waeterum awend, Lch. iii. |
278, 10. Hie" wurdon geunret mid moncwealme, and se waes swa
ungemetlic, dzt hi^ . . . soiilon hu hi hit gestillan mehte, Ors. 3, 10;
S. 140, 8. )>isne middangeard . . . hit, S. 142, 23: Past. 5, 5. (2)
fern, (a) a living creature : — Geseah he leon (cf. sed led, 777) . . . and
hit his fotlastes liccode, Hml. S. 23 b, 773. (b) an inanimate object : —
Dara byrdenna hefignesse, call dace ic his geman, ic awrite, Past. 23, 12.
Ne gsed na mare to metinge buton J)aet bu hit gesed and herige, Hml. Th.
i. 186, 7. JJa be landare hzfdon, hi hit beceapodon, 316, 10. U pos-
sessive : — ponne sed led bringd his hungregum hwelpum hwzt to etanne,
Ors. 3, II ; S. 142, 24: Hml. S. 23 b, 778. III. the pronoun
representing a personal pronoun or noun : — Cwyst bu eom ic hyt (ah ic
hit cam, R.) numqitid ego si/mf, Mt. 26, 22. Ah hit sie ic numquid
ego?, Mk. R. 14, 19. Gif bu hyt cart (J> sii, R.) si tn es, Mt.
14, 28. Hi wiston ^ hit wzs Drihten scientes yuia Domi/ius est, Ju.
21, 12. Ill a. the pronoun omitted : — Se H.tl< nd cwaed : ' He ys
(he it is, A. V.) se de ic rsece hlaf,' Jn. 13, 26. Him weard gesied J>
wsere Martinus, Hml. S. 31, 994. IV. where the pronoun repre-
sents an object which is described in, or may be inferred from, the
context : — f>a ba bu 16 bam gefeohte ferdest bO ofFrodest dedflum, and
nu du sigefest come bu geb£de be to CrTste ; cyd me hu hit sy, Hml. S.
7, 342. Genim ba ylcan wyrte, and wyl on ealdan wine t5 briddan
dsele, hit hselj) wunderltce, Lch. i. 72, 24: 122, 9. Genim \>xte ylcan
wyrte predra trymessa wiege, sedd on ealdum wtne, and gntd bsert6
xxvii piporcorn ; gedrinc his bred full fulle, 74, I. Sete dm win, and
lege dinne hlaf ofer ryhtwisra monna byrgenue, and ne et his nanwuht,
Past. 327, 2. /Efter daem be him swa oftriedlice mislamp, hie angunnan
hit witan heora lattedwum and heora cempum heora earfep.i, Ors. 4, 4;
S. 164, 25. IV a. where hit stands in apposition to a following
clause or infinitive phrase : — Hycgad his ealle, hu ge hi beswicen, Gen.
432. Unc hit Waldend heht for wera synnum Sodoma a:id Gomorra
sweartan lige fyre gesyllan and J'as folc slean, 2504. V. hit as
indefinite subject : — On lencten hit grewd, and on hacrfest hit fealwab,
Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 22. Swylce hit ealle niht dagie, Lch. iii. 260, I. Hit
segd on halgum bocu:n, b.et . . ., Wlfst. 146, 16. pscs ylcan scyldige
be hit her beforan cwacd, LI. Th. i. 248, 18. Winnende J>aer hit bonne
bearf wxs, Ors. 6, 23 ; S. 274, 29. Harold baer his lides abad, for bam
be hit w*s lang ier hit man gegaderian mihte, Chr. 1066 ; P. 196,
14. U with plural verb: — For Hannibal, beh be hit (the earlier MS.
om//s hit) ymbe bone ttman wseron swa micel snawgebland, Ors. 4. 8;
Bos. 90, 5.
header, v. heabor : hea-dor. v. heah-dedr : heaf. I. haef, q. v.
he&f. Add: — Weard micel morcnung and ormiete wop, swa ^ se
heaf swegde geond ealle ba ceastre . . . ba cwacd he : ' Sege me for
hwilcum intingum }>eds ceaster wunige on swa micclum heafe and wope,'
Ap. Th. 6, 8-20 : Exod. 35. Nales baet heafe bewinded, ne huru wael
weped wulf se grsega. not heard were his howls about that, nor cared the
grey wolf for the carnage, Gn. Ex. 150. Bymende for bam heafe bare
astedpnessc orbitalis Ittctu aeituans, Gr. D. 164, 12. J>u scealt purh
wop and heat cennan, burh sar micel in dolore paries, Gen. 923. Heaf
in helle habban, Gu. 588 : Sal. 467. Helle heafas, Gtu. 38.
he&fan. Take the passages to hedfan : -heafda. v. efen-heafda
[cf. 0. Sax. ot>ar-hobd(i)o] : heafdede. v. micel-, bri-, twi-heafdede.
heafdian ; p. ode To behead: — Sona swa hig man heafdode, ba com
bir faeger culfre of bam lichaman, Shrn. 154, II. Hed 16code his
goldes be hibelifian (vel heafdian) wolde, Hml. S. 12, 221. [v. N.E.D.
head ; vb. and 0. Frs. havdia : O. H. Ger. houbeten decollare.~\ v.
be-heafdian.
he4fod. Add: A head: — Heafod caput, heafud cephal, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 16, 40, 41. I. the head of a living creature. (l) of a human
being: — Broht WSES heafud (-od, L.) his on disce, Mt. R. 14, II.
J5eih him mon slea mid sweorde wib bjes heafdes though one strike at
his head with a sword, Bl. H. 47, 14. Wid dses heafodes sare, Lch. i.
286, 22. Him ne hangad nacod sweord ofer bam heafde (pendentis
supra verlicem gladii terror), Bt. 29, I ; F. IO2, 27. He slog mid his
heafde on bone wag caput pariete collidtns, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 12.
p sigbeg gesetton haefde (on hedfod, R.) his coronatn inposuerunt capiti
eius, Jn. L. 19, 2. He lohannes bibead heafde biheawan, Jnl. 295 :
Met. I, 43. Heaide benedtan, Ap. 46: Jul. 604. Ic heafde forceart
Grendeles modor, B. 2138. On daet heafud (-od, I/./.), Past. 261, 14.
T6 sacerdan heafod ahyldan, LI. Th. i. 334, 33. JJweh mm heafod
(heafut, L., hedfod, R.), Jn. 13, 9. Hnigon mid heafdum him togeanes,
Gen. 237 : 742. Heora heafda of aceorfan, Ors. 2, 3 ; S. 68, 12. Hi
wecgad heoia heafdu, Ps. Th. 21,6. Heafda, Mt. L. 27, 39. (I a)
where the head is used in measurement : — Dura "Ji mannes heafod ge b5
sculdro magan in, Bl. H. 127, 9. Se hr6f on sumre stSwe wses £ man
mid his handa nealice gersecan mihte, in sumre eapelice mid heafde
gehnnan, 207, 23 : Hml. Th. i. 508, 19. (2) of an animal : — Daes lies
heafud (-od, v. /.), Past. 241, 16. Scepes heafod, Bl. H. 183, 22. SI6g
he hors mid his sweorde i> him wand jset heafod of, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216,
24. Da heafudu (heafdu, v.l.\ Past. 105, 5. Hi hine oftorfodon mid
hrydera heafdum, Chr. 1012; P. 142, 33. Ceruerus sceolde habban
HF.AFOD— HEAFOD-HAGA
513
>rio heafdu, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 168, 17. II. the head (i) as the seat of
hought : — Dart heafod sceal wTsian ttsem rotum, Past. 131, 24. Hond
ceal heofod in wyrcan, Gn. Ex. 68. (2) as part essential to life, cf.
leafod-as. — Ne sy nan 6der b5t butan i> heafod (cf. forga byfie be his
edre, 210, 3"), 1.1. Th. i. 282, 2, 23. Sy he peuf, and polige heafdes,
•7^» I3- ^'or l>on ^m ^l70' (wyrd ?) hit swa be ptnuni heafdc and f6re
lafact arseded/nM ita de tuo capite statuerunt, Nar. 29, 13. III. the
lead in reference to hair : — Eowres heafudes loccas, Mt. IO, 30.
leafdes (heofdes, R.), Lk. 12, 7. Loc of heafde, An. 1425. Of
icdfde idwrum, Lk. R. 21, 18. p hie eal hiera heafod bescearen, Ors. 4,
I ; S. 204, 8. Da sacerdas ne scoldon n6 hiera heafdu scieran mid
cierseaxum. Past. 139, 12. IV. (i) in enumeration, as in per
ead: — /Et heafde peninc, Wlfst. 170, 20. (2) in numbering cattle : —
Mid xii heafdon sceapa, Cht. Th. 641, I.
thing: — Staefes heafod apex, Mt. L. 5, 18.
V. the extremity of
Heated (of a key\ Rii.
2,5. |3urh his (a battering-rani] heafdes maegen, 54, 9. V a. the
ounded part of a plant : — xii hund heafda (cf, capitum (heads of
.-arlic*) inilia multa, Prehn, p. 255), Rii. 83, 4. Genim garleaces preti
! eafdu, Lch. ii. 234, 20. VI. thetop of a building : — J>aet pu heafod
.-:.e healle maerre and gesomnige side wcallas fxste gefoge, Cri. 4. Se
.•tan ys geworden to pare hyrnan heafde (in heafut, L., heafod, R.),
Mt. 21, 42. VII. of places, (i) a summit, eminence : — Of hefdes
' 'elle on nunnene line ; of nunnene linche on litiges heuede ; of litiges
1 euede anlang dtche, C. D. iii. 420, 10-12. Of dere dune on betan
! eafde ; of beran heafde, 376, 7. Of dam stane to dam heafde ; big
( am heafde, 384, 16. On (tarn beorge ttat hit sticad on cheotoles
1 eafde, 434, 14. T6 dfman heafde; daet to Hunes cnolle, v. 313, 13.
.Et Biodan heafde, Chr. 675 ; P. 34, 28. (2) the upper end of that
which is, or is thought of as, sloping, (a) of land. Cf. act das akeres
i pende, C. D. iii. 434, 2. In pi. the word seems often equivalent to and-
1 eafdu, q. v. : — Andlang cumbes to daes cumbes heafde, 434, 35: ii.
(taes croftes heafod, iii. 37, 23. On baes Winces heafod,
: 9, 3. j£t
x. 217, 21:
( In hanslaede
iii. 420, 27. On mores heafod, C. D. B. iii. 336, 19.
heafdan ... on catedenes heafdan, C. D. iii. 380, 26-29.
''6 cedlan heafdan, 462, 21. Be dsera aecera heafdan, vi. 79, 12 : iii.
. 20, 16. Be heafdan, 444, 14. Andlang fyrh t5 don heafdon, 437, 22.
(If daere fyrh a be paem heafdan, Cht. E. 208, 33, 34. Of pain
1 eafodon andlang fflra . . . Ondlong weges oj> pa heafdo, C. D. iii. 436,
: 6— 27. (b) of water : — Of horspoles heauede ... on horspoles heaued,
( '-. D. iii. 445, 25-35. I" *es pu'les heafod, 382, 10. On paes fennes
1 eafod, C. D. B. iii. 517, 30. On seohteres heafod, 624, 20. (3) head,
a; in bed's head, the part of a couch where a person's head would rest : —
f 5e Adrianes hand heo asette ret hire heafdum on hire raeste, Shrn. 59, 35.
Suton him to heafdum hilderandas, B. 1242. VIII. head as in
f mntain-foarf, source. (i) literal: — Andlang weges to mearcbroces
1 eafde, C. D. iii. 445, 4. On beueres broces heafod, v. 48, 8. On
Caes walles heafod, ii. 28, 34 : 29, 4. On secgwaelles heafod, 7. On
vulfwselles heafod, 13. (2) figurative: — Wyrd . . ., weana wvrtwela,
v opes heafod, Sal. 444. Of edwittes yda heafdum, 29. IX. the
I 'ginning of a period of time : — Heafdes festenes capitis ieiunii, Angl.
x iii. 404, 566. Fram heafde faestenes, 563. Fram heafde lenctenes ob
t > gereorde Drihtnes a capite quadragesimg usque ad cenam Domini,
437, 596. X. the figure-head of a ship : — Harold his scipes heafod
1 im kynge brohte, Chr. 1063 ; P. 191, 16. XI. used of persons.
(t) one to whom others are subordinate, a chief, leader: — Israhela folc
g :ceas lonatham, biddende ^ he waire heora heafod and heretoga wiit ba
r Epenan peoda ; and he feng da to ealdord5me swa swa hi baidon,
Hml. S. 25, 717. J>one areb ... se be air waes Angelcynnes heafod
aid Xpendomes, Chr. ion ; P. 142, 5. JJu me gesettest Seddum t6
heafde constilues me in caput gentium, Ps. Th. 17, 41. Hwaet awriten
i be hira heafde and be hiera laredwe, daet is dedful quod de ear um
cipite scriptum est, Past. 301, 6. Daet halige heafod (-od, v. /.) daere
hilgan gesomnunge, daet is Dryhten, 101, 22. (2) one who is more
i. -telligent than others, who can instruct others : — Is dearf daet ctaet
dast disse eordlican giemenne ne adisctrige ttaet eage *aes recceres, for
d Em ealle da de ofer Sire bid*, bidd heafda (-u, v. /.) daira *e
SSrunder bidet, and itaet heafod sceal wisian dam fotum, Past. 131, 23.
XII. used of places, a capital, chief town : — Constantinopolim is nu ^
hjhste cynesetl and heafod ealles eastrtces, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 1 1 6, 13. Babi-
li.rtia pe waes Persa rices heafod, Wlfst. 194, 1 1. XIII. phrases.
( .) with prep. ofer. (a) local, over (one's) head, aloft :— HI him asetton
s. gen heah ofer heafod, B. 48. Ascan leoht ofer hieora heafod, Bl. H.
2f9, 2. (b) with the idea of protection, influence, &c. : — J>u hand
b ne me ofer heafod holde gesettest posuisti super me manum luam,
Pi. Th. 138, 3. f>a pe him Codes egsa hleona* ofer heafdum, Gu. 44.
( :) with another noun : — He tobaerst mid wundum from dam hedfde oit
9i fet, Shrn. 132, 9. (3) with a verb. (a) heafod brecan to destroy,
crush an enemy : — Heafod he gebrecett haeletta meniges, Ps. Th. 109, 7.
(1)) heafod (a)hebban. (a) to take courage, regain cheerfulness or «>«•
fiience: — Eoure heafdu (heofodo, R.) up ahebbab; for j>am J)e eower
. a ysednes geuealascet, Lk. 21, 28.
A.-S. SUPPL.
(/3) to feel frond or elated :— Hi
beoi py dsedfromran, and for Son hiora heafod hebbait, Ps. Th. 109, 8.
(y) to be defiant:— Hi heora heafod wid pe hflfan, Ps. Th. 82, 2.
(c) heafod niman to accept as a slave. Cf. Icel. fcera einum hofud sitt to
surrender oneself to an enemy, and see Grmm. R. A. pp. 146-7,
327-8 : — Ealle J;a men ]>e hec'> nam heora heafod for hyra mete on bam
yfium dagum, Cht. Th. 621, 9. [Goth. haubi|> : O. Frs. haved :
O. Sax. h6bii : O. H. Ger. houbit : Icel. haufuct, (later) hjfuit.] v.
foran-, fore- (for-), healf-, ofer-, oferhealf-, sti))-, up-heafod ; and-
heafdu ; wulf-heafod-treow.
heafod-«e (?) a law that affects life. v. heafod ; II. 2 :— Heaf-
od[se?] capitals'] lex (Wright prints : Capital lex-heafod), \Vrt. Voc.
ii. 128, 43.
heafod- eecer, es ; m. A strip of land, an acre in extent, lying at
the head (cf. heafod ; VII. 2 a) of a field [and so forming its upper
limites h(e)afudland,
38, 2-4. Ba: ixs
boundary (? cf. heafodland)] : — Fines gemasre,
decumanus tiode h(e)afudaecer, Wrt. Voc. i.
heafdaecres westfurh, C. D. v. 253, 14. Be fenue on |ionne heafodaecer,
C. D. B. iii. 517, 24, 27. On bone heafodsecre, C. D. iii. 442, 6.
heafod-bsep, es ; H. A head-bath, was h for the head : — Heafodbaep
wiit bon (falling off of hair). Weliges leaf wylle on waetere, pweah
mid jiy, Lch. ii. 156, I.
heafod-beah. Add : — Mon hehb pone heafodbeah xt p;cs asrneweges
ende currenti in stadia jacet praemium corona, Bt. 37, tit. ; F. xviii. 9.
hefifod-beald ; adj. Bold-faced, shameless : — Mid heafodbaldre
frontosa (cf. sio balde frontosa [moecharum impudeutia, Aid. 60, 16],
8f , 27), Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 44.
heafod-bend, es ; m. A head-band (v. AT. E. D.). (i) a crown : —
p biit cyninga peaw and casera t> hi oft habbad gyldenne heafodbaend
ymb heora heafod, Nap. 15, 20. (2) a band put round the head as
punishment: — Sum maim was gebunden onbutan •p heafod for his
hefigum gylte ; se c6m to bam halgan and his swara heafodbend sona
tobaerst swa he hine gebsd, Hml. S. 21, 423. [0. H. Ger. houbit-bant
corona, diadema, strophium, sertnm.~\
he&fod-beorg, es ; m. A chief hill (?) : — On cis<an beorg middan-
weardne . . .; swa to heafodbeorge westeweardon^C. D. v. 179, 26-30.
F>is synt <ta laudcs meaere t6 Bryningtfine. ^rest on heafdbeorh ;
donne on wyrtwalan . . . swa to herpade ; andlang herpactes to Imman
beorge ; of Imman beorge eft on heafodbeorge, 300, 7-22.
heafod-bolla. Add: — He hi baer to pare stSwe seu is gecweden
cwealmstow and heafodbollan stow, Nap. 36.
he&fod-bolster. Add: — Heafodbolster cervical, Wrt. Voc. i. 284,
59. Heafedbolster, ii. 16,67. He.-ifodbolstor capittda, 128,41. To
bedre;'ife genihtsumige to hsbbene nieatte and hwttel and bedfelt and
heafodbolster (capitulae), R. Ben. 91, 16. [O. H. Ger. houpit-polstra
cervicalia.'] Cf. heafod-hrajgel.
heafod-botl. Add: chief messuage.
he4fod-burh. Add: — Heafodburg (Decapolis), An. Ox. 61, 3.
pa gesaetton pa wytan pa cnihtas on twain heufodburgum, Hml. S. 2,
320. Cf. ealdor-burh.
heafod-olap. Add: — Heafodcla); capitate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 44.
^1 the cloth used for wrapping the head of a dead person : — Ic his lie
behwearf mid gewunelicre beuunge, and ba pa ge me wrehton, J>a naes
his heafodclab eallunga fuldon, Hml. S. 31, 1425.
heafod-cyrice. /. -cirice, and add : v. heafod-mynster.
heafod-ece. Add: — Heafodwxrc vel [heiifod]ece cephaKa, i. dolor
capitis, vel cephalargia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 84. Witt hcafodece, Lch. i.
188, 15 : 190, 20: 196, 22, and often. Laurentius *a wudewan fram
hefigtymum heafodece gehaslde, Hml. Th. i. 418, 22. He mid ele
gesmyrode an licgende raseden on langsumum sare iturh hefigtymum
lieafodece, and hire sona waes bet, ii. 150, 6.
he&fod-feeder. Add : [? ; but cf. Icel. hofud-fadir a patriarch, a
father of the church.^
heafod-freetewness. For 'Cot. 65, Lye* substitute: — Heafod-
fretennesse decriminalia (discriminalia capitum, Aid. 68, 31, glossed by
earpreonas, An. Ox. 4821), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86,48. Heiifodfrastennesse,
26, 77.
heafod-gemaca. Add: — Heo geheold hyre fostormodor sccap mid
oprum fxmnum hire hefdgemacum ipsa pascebat oves nutricis suae cum
ceteris puellis coaetaneis SKI'S (Hml. A. 209, 40), Nar. 40, 18.
heafod-ge\r£ede. [The Latin of Gen. 20, 16 is : Hoc erit tibi in
velamen oculorum.] Add: — God bereafart eowere dohtra heora gyrla
and to oferrancra heafodgewseda (v. Isaiah iii. 18, sqq.), Wlfst. 46, I.
heafod-gold. Add: — Ne beoft haer forp borene sigele ne beagas ne
heora heafodgold, Wlfst. 254, I.
heafod-gylt. In I. 2 after wyrde insert ne, and add : — jJa men pe
mid openan heafodgyltan hy sylfe forgyltait, Wlfst. 153, 9. Cf. heafod-
synn.
he&fod-hser. Add .— Heafodhaer capilli, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 37.
heafod-haga, an ; m. A fence running at the head (v. heafod ;
VII. 2 a) of a piece of land (?) .• — On itone ealdan heafodhagan, C. D.
vi. 64, 7.
1.1
HEAFOD-HEBBA— HEAH
heafod-hebba, an ; m. I. of a pcrson,.an author, originator. Cf.
heafod ; VIII :— Da bisceopas swidost Sices gedweldes tiledon, and
Sic gedwyld hi upp arerdon. Twegen dasr wasron bisceophades men )>e
sices yfeles heafodhebban wgron, Hml. S. 23, 365. II. of a thing,
a beginning: — .ffirest we wyllad f6n on lanuarium, for J)on he is
heafodhebba and eac baes geiires geendung, Angl. viii. 305, 29. [Cf.
O. H. Ger. ur-hap causa, fermentum: Ger. ur-heber originator.]
heafod-hrtegel, es ; n. I. of clothing. The word glosses oraria in
the verses which tell the medicinal virtues of St. Cuthbert's clothing,
< tegmina corporis almi ', ' veneranda vestis '. One whose eyes were affected
' sancti accipiens oraria vatis ' was cured, v. Nap. 36. It also glosses
poderis : — Gif Jm fyligst rihtwlsnysse bu gegripst hi, and bu on dest
swylce heafudhraegl wyrttscype (indues quasi poderem honoreni), Scint.
74, 2. II. of bedding, a bolster, pillow : — Bedreaf bedda geniht-
sumiad . . . hwitel . . . and heafudraegel stramenta lectorum stifficiant
. sagum . . . et capitulae, R. Ben. I. 93, 3. Cf. heafod-bolster.
heafod-land. Take Acre hafud-Iand in Diet., and add : [v. land ;
IV.] : — Of dare strete on da die de scyt t5 dam heafodlande ; donne
on westhealfe dses heafodlandes, C. D. v. 275, 17-19. To bam heafod-
londe, iii. 384, 32. Of bam wege a be bsem heafodlande; £ eft in •)*
ojier heafodlond Sue hwile ; bsenne in ba furh ; $ andlong fyrh anbutan
}> heafodlond ... of bsem heafodlonde eft on bone weg, Cht. E. 208,
35-29 : 35. On bset heafodlond ; of bam heafodon andlang fura,
C. D. iii. 436, 16 : 21. See Seebohm Vill. Comm. p. 4, and .V. E. D.,
D. D. headland.
heafod-leahter. Add: , a deadly sin: — Sceolon cristene men da
eahta heafodleahtras oferwinuan . . . Se forma heafodleahter is gyfernyss
. . . eahteoda modignyss. }>as eahta heafodleahtras genideriad |>a un-
wairan into hellewite, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 16-24: Hml. S. 16, 267:
Hml. A. 76, 101. Cf. heafod-synn; heafod-maegen.
heafod-leas. Add: — Se cwellere sloh bone cniht ^ he laeg heafod-
leas, Hml. S. 12, 208 : Hml. A. 113, 369. f>aes bisceopes He ... aras
and nam his 5gen heafod be of aheawen waes, and eode ford ... his
Drihten herigende . . . p waes syllic wundor ~t> se martyr heafodleas mihte
gan God herigende, Hml. S. 29, 307. ponne hi heafodleasne heora
ealdorman fmdad, Hml. A. 113, 353: 364. F>a heafodleisan man hengc
on eta portweallas, Hml. S. 23, 74.
heafod-lencten-feesten. Dele, and see heafod ; IX.
heafod-lio. Add: I. marking position, placed at the lop: — Heafod-
lic, irfeweard swer epislilia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 29. Heafudlicum capitellis,
21, 19. II. marking degree, rank, chief, principal. (l) of places,
offices, &c. : — Daes heatodlican hearges capitolii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 38.
D5me [heafodjlicum auctoritate principal!, An. Ox. 5150. pas feower
heafodricu (heafodlicu ricu, v./.) quatuor regnorum principatus, Ors. 2, I ;
Bos. 38, 20. (2) of sins, deadly, mortal : — Heafod[licra] principalitim
(vitiorunt), An. Ox. 773. [Heafod]licra, 671. Ne we heafodlice leahtras
ne lufian, Wlfst. 253, 9. [v. N. E. D. hedly.]
heafod-lin. [Icel. hofud-lm a linen hood, belonging to a priest's
dress.] v. biscop-heafodlin.
heafod-ling. Add: v. efen-heafodling.
heafod-loca, an ; m. A skull : — Heafodlocan (cf. heifudponnan, Ixx, 9)
capitali, Lch. i. Ixxiv, 10.
heafod-meegen, es ; n. A cardinal virtue : — Nu syndon eahta heafod-
maegnu, da magan oferswidan bas deoflu, Hml. S. 16, 312. Cf. heafod-
leahter.
heafod-mann. Add: I. a head-man, a person of high position or
rank :— Hiredmanna gehwilc sille psenig to aelmessan . . . and heafodmen
teodian, Wlfst. 181, 17. He sende to Scotlande, and baed da heofod-
menn (ealdormenn maiores natu, Bd. 3, 3; Sch. 199, 6), Hml. S. 26,
49. II. a person high in office : — Se heafodman bses gehergodan
folces hine (Ezechiel) acwealde, j5Elfc. T. Grn. 9, 41. JEt nyxtan naes nan
heafodman •£ fyrde gaderian wolde, Chr. 1010; P. 140, 30. Ozias
heora heafodmann (princeps; governor of the city), Hml. A. 107, 156.
Hi hine Iseddon to heora heafodmannum (duxerunt ad Caiapham prin-
cipeni sacerdotum, ubi scribae et seiiiores convenerant, Mt. 26, 57), 75,
47, 70. II a. where the office is military : — On bam flotan waeron
fa fyrmestan heafodmen Hinguar and Hubba, Hml. S. 32, 29. para
heauodmanna naman wseran Ingware and Ubba, Chr. 870; P. 71, n. 6.
Mann sceolde fordian tit scipu, and setton Raulf eorl and Oddan eorl to
heafodmannum ]>xrto, 1052 ; P. 177, 10. He gesette ba heafodmenn to
gehealdenne ^ folc (captains of the people, i. Mace. 5, 18), Hml. S. -25,
403. IT heafdes-mann. Cf. Icel. hofuds-madr : — CSman twa hund
scypa, bseron wSron heafdesmenn Cnut and Hacon, Chr. 1076; P. 211,
37. II a a. the head, captain of a band : — ' Alatdad me to ... eowerne
ealdor.' Hig (the robbers') clipodon bone cniht him to be hira heafodman
waes, JElk. T. Grn. 18, 19.
heafod-panne. Add: — Heafodpanne cephaltis, Wrt. Voe. ii. 130,
82: capitate, 22, 51. Heannes bxre heafodpannan cacumen capitalis,
seam bSre heafodpannan cerebrum, 52-54. Heofodponna (hefid- [altered
from heafud-]) st6w, Jn. R. 19, 17. Heafudponnan capitali. Lch. i.
Ixx. 9. [v. N. E. D. head-pan.]
heafod-pyle (P) a pillow: — Wangere, heafod-( = p-pyle?) cervical,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 29.
heafod-rice. Add: — Hfi hit gelomp ymb das tu heafodticu, Asiria
and RSmana, Ors. 2, I ; S. 62, 12.
heafod-sar. Add:— Wid heafudsare, Lch. i. 300, 6. Wid heafod-
sar (-ece, K./.), 212, 25.
heafod-sealf, e; /. A salve for the head: — To heufodsealfe, aluwan
gegnid in eced, smyre baet lieafod mid, Lch. iii. 2, 14.
heafod-segn, es; m. An ensign having a head (not a flag'?') : — Het
ba in beran eafor lieiifodsegn, . . . helm, herebyrnan, gudsweord, 8.2152-4.
These are the ' feower madmas ' (1. 1027), given to Beowulf by Hrothgar,
of which the first is elsewhere (1021-2) described as *segen gyldenne,
hroden hiltecumbor '. It would seem, then, to have been an ensign,
which had at the head of its shaft (hilte) the figure of a boar. Perhaps
the poet of the Exodus had the same kind of ensign in mind where he
says that the tribe of Judah, ' Hacfden him to segne . . . gyldenne leon,"
Exod. 319-21.
heafod-alsege. Add: , -siege a cross-beam resting on columns, an
architrave (?) ; and for ' Cot. 50, Lye ' substitute Wrt. Voc. ii , 2O, 58.
heafod-srasel. Substitute : The opening in a tunic for the head to
pass through, the collar of a tunic: — Heafodsmsel capitium (tunica
coccinea, capitium et manicae sericis clavatae, Aid. 77, 15. Glosses to
the same passage elsewhere are: Capitium haet, An. Ox. 5320: Hpt. Gl.
526, 35 : healsed, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 57), Angl. xiii. 37, 286 : Wrt. Voc.
i. 288, 43 : ii. 17. 9. J>a raesde an nseddre aet bam heafodsmasle and him
on bone bosm evenit ei, ut coluber per caput eitts inter tunicam et
ventrem irreferet, Mart. H. 200, 2. [Cf. O.H. Ger. houpit-loh capitium
(tunicae). See Ld. Gl. H. s.v. capitio.]
heafod-stede. Add: [Icel. hiifud-stadr.]
heaf od-stig, e ; /. A path along the head of a field (?) : — To diere
heafodstige, daet swa in da heahstract, C. D. iii. 167, 23.
heafod-stooc, es ; m. This word, which occurs several times in
charters that describe the boundaries of land, seems from the following
passage to mean A stock or post on which the head of a criminal was
fixed after beheading : — Heora lima man ealle tobrasd selc fram odrum
. . . and da heafodleasan man hengc on da portweallas, and man
sette heora heafda swilce obra deofa buton dam portweallon on dam
heafodstoccum, Hml. S. 23, 71-76. Instances of occurrence in charters
are : — JEfter Foss t5 dam heafodstocce, C. D. iii. 384, 29. Of dsere
hylle andlang diere die up to heafodstoccan ; of heafodstoccan andlang
strait, v. no, 34: 217, 14. To weawan hocan ; danon on da heafod-
stoccas, 207, 26. Be gemasre ; <txl on da heafodstoccas ; of dan stoccan
on done masrstan, iii. 439, 6. On gerihte on da heafudstoccas ; of dan
heafodstoccum, vi. 62, 7. On grene wei on nede heuedstokes; of danne
heuedstocken, iii. 2OI, 32.
heafod-stol. Add: — Heafedstol capitella, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 84.
heafod-weerc. Add : — Heafodwzrc cephalia, i. dolor capitis vel
cephalargia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 84. Gif hwa sy on heafodwraece zfter
basbe, Lch. i. 328, 18. Wid heafodwraece (-wasrce, 1. 8), iii. 2, 4.
heafod-weard ; m. Add : One who performs heafod-weard (see next
word), one who is on guard: — Heafodweardas excubitores, Wrt. Voc. ii.
146, 1 6.
heafod-weard ; /. Guarding the (lord's} head. Add: See Kemble's
Saxons in England, ii. 63.
heafod-weard a title of a section of a book, heading of a chapter.
Add: — Gesaegd aron heafudwearda dara reda exbliciunt cabitula lecti-
onum, Mt. p. 2O, 9. Onginned heafudweardo incipiunt capitulae, Mk.
p. I, I.
heafod-weg, es ; m. A road along the head (v. heafod, VII. 2 a) of
a field, valley, &c. (?) : — Of daen cumbe on Tetanhylle ; of Tytanhylle
to Jten heafodwege; endlong cumbes, C. D. V. 401, 35. Of bairn
heafodlonde eft on bone weg ; of dzm wege on hlydan, ondlong hlydan
on bon heafodweg; of baem wege on bone hyll, Cht. E. 208, 29.
heafod-wrsec. v. heafod-wa!rc.
heafod-wund. Add: — J>a het he his laece to him, and behead him $
he ba tolysdan gebeodnesse minre heafudwunde gesette uocauit msdictim,
et dissolutam mihi emicranii iuncluram conponere iussit, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sen.
581,8.
heat-sang. Substitute: A dirge, lament: — Heafsang lamentabile
(canticum : cf. canticum lamentabile, quod epithrenion uocatur, Aid. 13,
23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 69.
heago-run. Add : cf. heah-run : Heago-stald-. v. Hagu-stald-.
heah. Add: — Heum minacibus [cf. oferhlifiende minaei (turrem
niinaci proceritate in edito porrectam, Aid. 62, 12), 85, 47], Wrt. Voc.
ii. 57, 65. Hearan editiorem, 32, 43. A. as adj. I. in a physical
sense, (i) extending to a (relatively) great distance from the lowest
point. (a) of persons, plants, &c. (a) a person : — Geseah he
weorud . . . and wass an pasra swybe heah and swyde mycel ofer eal ban
ober folc, Vis. Lfc. 14. Silhearwan swa heage swa entes, Hml. S. 4,
286. (0) a tree, plant, &c. : — Of hean beame feallan, Vy. 21.
Macian Snne heagan gealgan, Hml. A. 98, 204. \>xi treow on holte
HEAH— HEAH-F^DER
515
yhst geweaxe, Met. 13, 53. (b) of buildings, hills, &c. (a) of
uildings, lofty structures : — Tempel heah and horngeap, An. 668.
ii sele baem hean, B. 713. Maran cyricean and hyhran timbrian, Bd.
, 14; Sch. 170, 16. T6 gyrwanne gSdlecran stol hearran on heofne,
< ien. 282. pa scipu waeron hie'ran (hearran, v. /.) bonne ba 6dra, Chr.
• 97 ; P. 90, 17. (0) of hills, high : — Of bam heiihan (heahan, F. 14,
8) munte, Bt. 6 ; S. 14, 16. On Sure heare dune, Ors. 3, II ; S. 142,
4. Ofer hednne (heane, v. /.) munt, Past. 81, 13. Heane, Met. 7, 4.
lleahne (hehne, R.), Mk. 9, 2. Muntas heache (heae, Srt.), Ps. L. 103,
8. Be (tain hean muntum and dunum, ba be heah standad ofer ealne
uiddangeard, Wlfst. 262, 13. (c) of water, (a) rising water, high : —
^ e<5 eorde weoll ongean bam heofonlican flode oit dast baet waeter waes
1 eahre bonne senig munt aefre wsere, Wlfst. 206, 22. L5c hwenne
1 fl8d byj) ealra hehst, Chr. 1031 ; P. 158, 4. (0) deep, high (seas): —
J-e pytt heh (deop, W. S.) is, Jn. L. 4, n. Heanne holm, Sat. 17 ;
Wand. 82 : El. 983. Hea holmas, Az. 123. Ic hean streamas cunnige,
!• eef. 34. (d) raised above a surface : — Gif baes dolges Sfras synd to
lea, Lch. ii. 96, 5. (2) having a specified upward extent: — Se arc
\ aes brittig faedma heah in altittidine triginta cubiti, Angl. vii. 34, 324.
I xt up oji mannes breost heah, Bl. H. 127, 6. Hu heh hell seo, Sat.
^07. Hi woldon witon hii heah hit waere to bsem hefone, Bt. 35, 4;
1 . 162, 22. pxt faer gewyrc . . . brittiges heah elngemeta, Gen. 1308.
] 'aet hi6 nxren x fota hea bufan waetere, Ors. 5, 13 ; S. 246, II. Mon
( yde alces consules set! ane pyle hifirre bonne hit aer waes, 5, II ; S.
; 36, 7- (3) having a lofty position :— Hige bam }>e on huses baece
1 eah (or under (i a /3)?) aweaxed/oenwm aedrficiorum, Ps. Th. 128, 4.
1 aeder ... in heofonsetle heah Deus nltithronus, Dom. L. 276 : Ph.
449. On dunum gesaet heah . . . earc Noes, Gen. 1422. peos hea lyft
' the lift sae hie,' Ra. 8, 4. pa tungla baes hean heofnes, Bt. 39, 13 ;
1 . 232, 25. Heahre handa dynt a blow from an uplifted hand, LI. Th.
i 18, I. p mynster waes geseted in heanum cnolle baJS muntes (in
s immo mantis cacumine), Gr. D. 49, 3. On bSm hean cnolle sumes
nuntes, Bl. H. 197, 18. Of hean rodore, Dan. 236: Gen. 545. On
J 3ne hean heofon, 476. Ofer ttone hean hr5f baes heofones, Bt. 36, 2 ;
^- I74i 5- Ofer ealle hea hwammas, Past. 245, 6. pxt hiuhste
elilissima (arx), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 57. (3 a) metaphorical : — Ore hand
i heah, Deut. 32, 27. In earme heiim (bsem hsehstan, Ps. L.), Ps. Srt.
J 35> *2t ^I» non-physical, (i) of persons or their attributes, of
t tailed rank, dignity or estimation, (a) human beings : — Him onwoc
1 eah Healfdone, B. 57. Heh sacerd summits sacerdos (Pope Damasus\
Pit. p. I, IO. (v. heah-sacerd.) Ic sette hine heane fore cyniugum
e >rdan, Ps. Srt. 88, 28. Heage laecas archiatros, i. summos medicos, An.
('X. 3027. Se hiera folgod, Past. 189, 17. He waes hierra bonne
cmsul, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 29. Hierra ofer ba consulas, 4, 9 ; S. 190,
23. j>urh gefingda hearra on hade, LI. Th. i. 328, 14. Maara 1 hera
r:aior, Mk. L. R. 10, 43. Huelc hera (yldra, W. S.) is quis maior
f./?, Lk. L. 22, 27. Ard du mara t hera (mahra, W. S.) from feder
f rum, Jn. L. 4, 12. Ge eow on hieran (hi^mn, v. /. ) folgode ahebbiid,
I ast. 52,- 14. Romane him gesetton htran ladteow bonne hiera consul
v aere Rornani dictatorem creant, cujits auctoritas et potenfia consulem
fraeiret, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 70, I. Beforan dsem hirrum hadum, Past. 411,
:2. Se wass on lare and on dasde se hyhsta uir doctrina et actione
/ i-aecipuus, Bd. i. 23 ; Sch. 47, 25. }>eah bu heagust (summus) si,
eidniddnysse heald, Scint. 22, 3. Se de heist (yltst, W. S. maior) is
i ler, Mt. L. 23, II. Heest, 20, 26. Heeist f maast, p. 1 8, 3. Ofer
e >rScyningas ealra heahstne excelsnmprae regibus terrae, Ps. Th. 88, 24.
Ciod be gedett heahst and masrost ealra beoda faciet te Deus excehiorem
c metis gentibus, Deut. 28, I. (b) divine or angelic beings: — Heiih and
Hlig brynes, Cri. 379. Dryhten in Sion micel and heh ofer ealle folc,
1 i. Srt. 98, 2. La heh faeder abba pater, Mk. L. R. 14, 36. Se hea
a id se halga heahengel, Bl. H. 199, 35. Seo hea mint on bysne wang
a>tag, 105, 13. )?aes hean fasder sutnrni Patris, Gr. D. 240, 25. Swa
haagum Gode wibcweban, Bt. 35, 4; F. 160, 29. J>one hean cyning,
g ista hyrde, Dan. 198. f>ara hean handa Drihtnes, Ps. Th. 76, 9. paet
bj (Jupiter) god wrere hehst and halgost, Met. 26, 38. Se hehsta
g)d, Bt. 38, I; F. 194, 17. Hyldo baes hehstan deman, Jud. 4.
S mu Godes txs heista (hesta, R.), Mk. L. 5, 7. Daes l,a;st.i,.I.k. L. 8,
23. pone heahestan haeleia cynnes, Ps. Th. 91, i. (2) of exalted
y lality, of superior kind : — His seo heahe (sio hea, v. 1.} godnes, Bt. 34,
3; F. 136, 24. }5a forhxfdnesse Jlses hean gesinscipes, Past. 399, 12.
pere hean gecynde gesajlba, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 29. Mid !taem heigra
n aeht virtutem ex alto, Lk. p. II, 17. Hi gereafiad swa heane lariow-
d >m, Past. 27, 19. Wicf swa heane anwald, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 16 : Met.
2 ), 2. Cydan higecrasft heane, Dan. 98. Wrat he heah [ = heah-lice ?]
b ic and weordlice scripsit librum eximium, Bd. 5, 15; Sch. 651, 5.
r:eanum meahtum, Rii. 2, 10. On ba hean brymmas heofona rices,
PI. H. 67, 22. Se maegithad is hirra (tonne se gesinscipe, Past. 409, 23.
Kwaet maeg hierre bion donne sio s6de eadm5dnes?, 301, 21. Hyhta
hyhst, Gu. 34. Sio hehste gesaslb, Bt. 34, 4; F. 138, 24. Dara
h ihstena goda, 24, 4 ; F. 86, 15. To Sxm heistum bodum ad alliora,
Mt. p. 9, 17. (2 a) of great importance, grave, serious: — He heht
bset segn (circumcision') wegan heah gehwilcne, Gen. 2371. (2 b)
difficult, arduous: — Daes hean hades ardui (propositi), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75,
68; 4,66. (3) chief, principal: — Drihten )>a cynelican burh forhog-
odltce naman nemde . . . seo ceaster bonne waes heh and atdorlic,
Bl. H. 77, 25. Is beos ltd ealra ttda hehst and halgost, 83, 19. Seldon
butan }>ain hyhstan symbelnessum (heahtldum, »./.), Bd. 4, 19; Sch.
443, 6. v. heah-tid. (4) of great amount, degree or force : — Heah
bliss exultatio, Ps. Th. 118, 114. Da gestod hine heah weder, Bt. 38,
i ; F. 194, 10. Heah waes bast handlean, Exod. 19. Hi him heanne
blaed gestrynad, Ph. 391. Hea mihte handa binre, Ps. Th. 88, 12.
JPser is brogna hyhst, D6m. 23. (g) of time, fully come, complete : —
From srmorgenne od heiine (heahne, v. /.) undern a mane usque ad
tertiam plenam, R. Ben. 74, n. B. as subst. I. a high place.
v. N. E. D. high ; B. i : — Quinta terra appellatur Badorlces heah, C. D.
i. 44, 13. II. the superlative denoting the Deity: — Se hehsta
(heiixta, Ps. L., hehsta, hyhsta, Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 361, 21) salde stefne
his, Ps. Srt. 17, 14. Du hehsta (heaxta, Ps. L.), 9, 3. paes hehstan
(heiste, L., hesta, R., hextan, Hml. Th. i. 198, 14) sunu, Lk. I, 32:
76. paes heahstan, Ps. Th., Ps. L. 106, 10. Hestan (heaxstan, Ps. L.),
Ps. Srt. 20, 8. v. efen-, heofon-, ofer-, up-heah.
he&h; adv. Add: I. physical, (i) so as to extend to a great
height : — Be dam hean muntum and dunum ba de heah standad ofer
ealne middaneard, Wlfst. 262, 13. Hlaew sceal heah hlifian, B. 2805:
Ph. 23 : Dan. 603. (2) at or to a position of great height : — Hi him
asetton segen gyldtnne heah ofer heafod, B. 48 : 2768. His meahta
sped hei'ih ofer heofonum wunade, Ph. 641. Wses nan t5 gedale nymtfe
hea waes ahafen on pa hean lyft, Gen. 1401. Hi woldon bone Stan hear
and geryseultcor asettan tit lapis amoueretur et altius reponeretur, Bd. 3,
8; Sch. 224, 9. II. fig. (i) in an exalted position : — Swa micelum
swa he deoppur byd asliden swa micelum swa he hegur (excel^ius) byb
upp ahafen, Scint. 84, 17. (2) of mental operations :— f>2 hyt seest
hwilum swa hea, hwilum swa deope, Solil. H. 48, 9. 'S3) proudly,
arrogantly : — Ne ahebbad ge t6 hea eowre hygebancas nolite extollere
in altum mrmi veslrum, Ps. Th. 74, 5. His mod astah heah fram
heortan, Dan. 528. [0. Sax., O. H. Ger. hSho.]
hedh-altar, es ; m. A high altar: — pacs heahalteres ofergeweorc
cibborium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 15. On Scs Petrus heiihaltare in his circan,
Wlfst. 212, 3. Hehaltare, 214, ii. [Icel. ha-altari.] Of. heah-wlgbed
(-weofod).
hedh-beorg. Add: cf. heah-clif, -torr.
heSh-bisoop. Add: (i) of a Christian priest: — Sat se arcebisceop
Augustinus . . . Cwaed he se heahbisceop t6 him, Bd. 2, 2 ; ch. 1 1 8, 7-
pass heahbyscpes (paes hean biscopes, v. /.) leomu fontijjcis sumtni
(Gregory) membra, ^, I ; Sch. 107, 23. (2) of one not Christian: —
Se heahbiscop (the highpriest) Isachar, Hml. A. 129. 430. }>u eart sacerd
aefter endebryrdnesse ]>aes heahbiscopes (Melchisedech), Ps. Vos. 109, 4.
heah-bliss. v. heah ; II. 4 : he&h-bytlere. Dele.
he&h-oasere, es ; m. The supreme emperor : — pu gewurdod eart on
heofonrtce heahcasere, Hy. 7, 60. Cf. heah-cyning.
he&h-el6ofa. /. -cleofa.
heih-olif. Add:— Swa bid eac gelice be bain heaclifum bonne ht
hlifiad feor up ofer ba odre eordan, Wlfst. 262, 10. Cf. heah-torr.
heah-orseft. Add: — Derh hehcraeft, Txts. 151, 4.
hedh-oraeftiga, an ; m. I. a master-builder, an architect : — Baed se
cyning hine "£ he him onsende sumne heahcraeftigan stangeweorces . . . se
abbud sende him craeftige wyrhtan architectos sibi mitti petiit . . . abba
misit architectos, Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 678, 1-17. Heahcraeftegan (-igan,
v. /.) architectos, Sch. 676, 7. II. a highly skilled artist, a
physician (?)': — Heahljecas odde (heah)craEfgan archiatros (or has archi-
lectos been read?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 60.
he4h-oyning. Add:— I. of Deity, (i) God the Father :— Heah-
cyning, frea aelmihtig, Gen. 172. Siddan heahcyning, wuldres wyrhta,
woruld stadelode, Ph. 129. (2) God the Son : — ]?u sylfa cum, heofones
heahcyning, . . . Crist nergende, Cri. 150: Ps. Th. 1 1 8, 146. Heofena
heahcyning, Cri. 1340. II. of an earthly king, B. 1039.
heahdeor-hund. Add : The Latin version of the charter has : Omnes
canes suos venaticos, Cht. Th. 504, I.
heah-ealdormann. Add : — Valerianus se heahealdorman (patri-
cius), Gr. D. 340, 34.
hetih-engel. Add: — Gabrihel, heofones heahengel, Cri. 202. Heah-
engles ltd, Men. 177. Faeder onsende heahengel his, 50. Heahengla
brego, Cri. 403. ]>urh eall engla wered and heahengla, LI. Lbmn.
4J3, 9-
he&h-feeder. Add: I. the first person of the Trinity, God the
Father: — Be bam ancennedan suna baes heahfueder (hean faeder, v. /.) de
Unigenito sumtni Palris,Gr.D. 240, 25: Wlfst. 230, 29. Martiras herigaCf
hehfaeder, Sat. 656. II. (i) a patriarch of the Old Testament : —
lacob se heahfaeder, LI. Th. i. 196, 2. Arones baes heahfseder, Bl. H.
161, 28. Rachel hatte lacobes wif ixs heahfaederes, Hml. Th. i. 84,
28. Ealra 6berra heahfaedera maegen he (John the Baptist) oferstigej,
Bl. H. 167, 23. Heahfaedra fela, Ho. 47. Apostolas wid bam heah-
L I i
516
HEAH-FORE— HEAH-SELD
fsedrum and wiS wltgum, Ps. Th. 44, 17. f>urh ba mSeran wltegan and
heahfaederas, LI. Lbmn. 413, 10. (la) in a special sense, one of the
twelve sons of Jacob : — Twelf tida beo* on Jtam daege, and twelf m6nilas
on geare; twelf heahfoderas sind, twelf wltegan, twelf apostoli, Hml.
Th. i. 396, 9. (2) in Christian times, (a) o father of the church : —
Rsede him mon lif b£ra heiihfedera (vitas patrum}, R. Ben. 66, 17.
(b) the chief of a religious community, an archimandrite : — Hehfaeder,
lareow archimandrita, i. princeps ouium, An. Ox. 3720. (3) a
patriarch in a heathen community : — Hire (St. Margaret's) fseder wzs
h£benra monna heahfaeder (of $ heJtene folc patriarke ant prince, Marh.
2, 14; patriarch he was wel hei, Marg. 4; erat gentilium patriarcha et
idola adorabat, Hml. A. 209, 25), Shrn. IOI, II.
he&h-fore, e. Substitute : heah-fore (-u), an, e ; heah-fru, e, and
add: — jfinlic hehfore aurea quadrupes, i. uacca, An. Ox. 1462.
Heahfru antile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 57. Hiord arimentum, oxa bova,
heahfru antile, cu vacca, i. 287, 53-56. Farra mtno and hehfaro
(altilia} gislaegno, Rtl. 107, 21. Derh b!5d heffera and calfra per
sanguinem hyrcorum et vitulorum, 21, 1O.
hedh-fre&, an; m. A high and mighty lord: — Heofona heahfreu
(Christ}, Cri. 253 : 424. Cf. heah-cyning ; I. 2.
heah-fyr, es ; n. High-leaping flame : — Heahfyr ajlad, Wai. 22.
hefih-galdor, es ; n. A powerful charm, a charm of great virtue : —
Se6 naidre dytted hyre earan, baet heo nele gehyran heahgaldor sum, bast
snotre men singaa1 wiS attrum, Ps. Th. 57, 4.
he&h-gast, es ; m. The Holy Ghost : — Inc (the Father and the Son}
is gemjene heahgsest hleofaest, Cri. 358. Cf. heah-cyning.
heah-gerefa. Add: I. as an English title: — Osulf ad bebt>. hehgr
[« ad Bebbanburh hehgerefa], C. D. ii. 292, 34. II. rendering
foreign titlesj — Olibrius se heuhgerefa (praefectus, 209, 41), Hml. A.
171, 51. JEghwilc heahgerefa on ludeum, Bl. H. 177, 14. Daes
caseres heahgerefa, Hml. Th. ii. 122, 29. Getengde se Aristodemus to
(Jam heahgerefan and genam on his cwearterne twegen deofas, i. 72, \
18: 426, 33. Heahgerefan preside (Marciano, Aid. 47, 29), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 66, 52. He (Domitian) sende snmne heahgerefan Sisinnius
gehaten, Hml. S. 29, 203. }>onne ge beforan kyningum gestondan and
heahgerefan (ante praesides (demum W. S.) et reges stabitis, Mk. 13,
9), Bl. H. 171, 17.
heah-gestre6n, es ; n. Treasure of great value, costly treasure : —
J>a be firena lange liestad, hydait heahgestreon, 831.317. Haefde guinena
sum goldes gefandod, heiihgestreona, B. 2302. Ceo! gehladenne heah-
gestreonum, An. 362.
he&h-gebring, es ; n. Mounting waves : — Bidad stanhleoitu stream-
gewinnes, bonne heahgebring on cleofu crydeit, Rii. 4, 27. Cf. heah ;
A. I. i ca.
he&h-getimbrad. Add : cf. Gu. 556.
heSh-gepungen. Add: v. heah-bungen.
heSti-geweorc, es ; n. Sublime work : — Upheofen is heahgeweorc |
handa binra opera mammm luarum stint coeli, Ps. Th. IOI, 22. Nis
baet monnes gemet baet he maege in hrectre his heahgeweorc furcfor ;
aspyrgan, Sch. 28. Cf. heah-weorc.
hedh-grseft; adj. Substitute: heah-greeft a carving in relief : — ,
Heahgraefte anaglifa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 13.
he&h-heall (?), e ; /. A palace : — Bold waes betlic brego rof cyning \
henhealle the building was splendid, a brave Icing was the prince of the
palace (?), B. 1926. Cf. heah-sele.
h.eah-h.elm ; adj. Having foliage high up; of a light, having far-
reaching rays : — pone heahhelman leoman itibar alticomum (the passage
is : Modio lateat ne tecta lucerna, sed iubar alticomum Domini diffundat
in aedem, Vita S. Cudbercti c. 21, 50), Hpt. 33, 238, I.
he&h-heolope, an; /. Elecampane: — Heahhiolofie, Lch. ii. 104, I : I
138, 16. Genim heahheoloban, 18, 22. Heahhioloban, 102, 23:'
274, 2. v. eh-heolobe.
he&h-hirde, es ; m. A chief pastor, an archimandrite : — Hehhyrde
archimandrita, i. excelsus magister, An. Ox. qio. cf heah-feder •
II. 2 b.
j). Add:— He ofer heahhleoiu (heuh hleoitu ?) stylde, Cri. 745.
he&h-hlutor ; adj. Of great purity :• — Heahhlutrum mode and
bilewitum simplid ac pura mente, Bd. 4, 24 : Sch. 491, 10.
heah-hweolad ; adj. High-wheeled: — Hehhwiolad waen carracti-
tium, Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 26.
he&h-hylte, es ; n. A high-placed shrubbery : — Eall swa fet heah-
hylte scxt to scagan, C. D. v. 234, 24. A be J>am hehhylte in on bone
langan )jorn, Cht. E. 206, 27. Cf. scom-hylte.
heSh-ildest ; adj. Most excellent :— Dyses heahyldestan cyncges
huius precel/entissimi regis, Angl. xiii. 368, 36.
heih-lreoe. Add: — Healecas archiatros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, I.
Heahlascas, 81, 36. Hehlzcas (hehhlaeces, MS.) archiatros .i. summos
medicos, Hpt. Gl. 477, 43 (all three glosses refer to the same persons as
does Shrn. 135, 13). Heahlsecas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 69.
heih-land, es; n. High ground: — Heahlond stigon sibgemagas
(Abraham and Isaac) on Seone beorg, Exod. 385.
heah-laiidrica. v. land-rtca.
he&h-lare6w. For ' Lye ' substitute : — Heahleareow archimandrita,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 23. Heahlareowum gymnosopkistis, 40, 40 : didasc-
alis, magistris doctorum, Hpt. Gl. 485, 21.
heah-leornere, es ; m. A gnat scholar, a master : — Heahleornere
archimandrita i. excelsus magister, An. Ox. 910.
heah-msegen, es ; n. I. an exalted virtue, one of the three theolo-
logical virtues: — Nu synd dreo heahmaegnu tie menn sceolan habban,
Fides, Spes, Caritas, Hml. S. 16, 246. II. sublime power, divine
might : — Is bxs wuldres ful heofun and eortte and eall heahmaegen tire
getacnod, El. 753. Ongit Codes heahmaegen, 464. pxt hine werbeode
and eal engla cynn up on roderum hergen heahmaegen, basr is help
gelong, Jul. 645. Cf. heah-miht.
heahmsDsse-deeg, es; m. A day on which high mass is celebrated :—
An heahmaessedagum, $ is Sancte Stephanes and Sancte IShannes . . .,
Nap. 36.
heixh-mod. Add : high-spirited : — Hu ba wihte (a cock and a hen}
mid us heahmode (hean-, MS. ; but cf. wraetlice twa, i) twa hatne
sindon, Ra. 43, 17.
he&h-mor, es ; m. A lofty mountain : — In heahmSrum (heauni
(heagum) m5rum, v. //.), in arduis montibus, Bd. 4, 27 ; Sch.
5i5> '3-
he&h-nes. Add: I. in a physical sense, (i) height: — Ar jion be
seo heahnes (altiludo} baes wealles gefylled wsere, Bd. 2, 14; Sch. 170,
19. Egeslicere heahnysse (heannesse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 48) (turrem)
minaci proceritate, An. Ox. 4436. pa triowa heannisse ic wundrade,
Nar. 28, I. (2) depth : — Ne haefdon heanisse eorffes, Mt. L. R. 13, 5.
Heonisse, Mk. R. 4, 5. (3) a height, high place, high part, top : —
Ord, cnol, heanes apicem (v. Lk. 16, 17, and cf. apex, cacumen litere,
72, 6), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 74. Heannes basre heafodpannan cacumen
capilalis, 22, 52. Under haehnisse (heanes, 77, 73) sub cono (sublimi
verticis [arboris]), 121, 65. Heannesse caucumine (collis, v. Aid. 21, 36),
22, I. On heahnysse in edito, An. Ox. 2458. Fleugan on (la heah-
nesse (in altum}, Bt. 36, I ; F. 172, 33. On heahnise in conum, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 82, 45. Od cfaes heafdes heannesse (heanesse, Ixxii, 13) usque ad
uerticem, Lch. i. Ixxiv, 36. On hegnessum in altum, An. Ox. 1559.
Hergatt Dryhten in heanissum, Ps. Srt. 148, I. (4) a deep place or
part : — Lied on heanise due in altum, Lk. L. 5, 4. II. non-physical,
(i) of persons or their attributes, loftiness of rank or character, high
rank or quality, majesty, dignity: — On healicere hehnysse t gebinbe
geuferede edito (uirginitatis] fastigio sublimati. An. Ox. 930. On
healicere demendre hehnysse t gebinhbe in alto tribunalis culmine, 3456.
pa won wyrd on unrihtwtsra anwealda heanesse, Bt. 5, I ; F. 10, 21.
JEfter heahnysse t heannysse binre secundum altitudinem tttam, Ps. L.
ii, 9. Ne waellad gie in heannise (heonisse, R.) genime oolite in
sublime tolli, Lk. L. 12, 29. (2) a position of dignity or supremacy : —
Baet mynster on eallum Nordscottum ealldord6m and heannesse onfeng
(ealdord6m onfeng mid heanessum, v. /.) monasterium in cunctis septen-
trionalium Scottorum monasteriis arcem tenebat, regendisque eorum
populis praeerat, Bd. 3, 3 ; Sch. 201, 2O. (3) exaltation of mind,
elevation beyond ordinary conditions : — In modes heahnnesse in extasi
(figuram vidit, Aid. 152, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 16.
he&h-reced, es ; n. A splendid house, temple, palace : — Eordan ic
bidde and upheofon, and (la soban Sancta Marian, and heofones meaht
and heahreced, Lch. i. 400, 4. Geond heahraeced (the temple}, An.
709.
heah-ruii, e; f. 'A damsel having a spirit of divination : — Heah-
run pithonissa (pithonissam necromantiae spiritu vaticinantem, Aid. 26,11.
The reference is to Acts 16, 16 : Pucllam quandam habentem spiritum
pythonem), Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 47. Cf. hel-run, -rynegu, belle-rune;
heago-run, haegtesse.
heah-sacerd. Add: — Ht laiddon baene Hallend to bam heahsacerde
(hehsacerd, L. ad summum sacerdotem} . . . Petrus him fyligde ob daes
heahsacerdts (summi sacerdotis) caftrtun. . . . Da aras sum heahsacerd
(ilee hashsacerd, L.) ... eft hine axode se heahsacerd . . . ba cwasS se
heahsacerd (se heh (la sacerd, L. R., summus autem sacerdos}, Mk. 14,
53-63. . J>a biscopas and da heahsacerdas, Hml. A. 135, 661. Cyninga
beam and witegena and heahsacerda, 129, 437: 131, 489. Hi lasddon
hine (Joseph} to dam biscope and 16 bam heahsacerdum, 135, 648.
heahsaoerd-had (?), es ; m. Highpriesthood : — Des ece haefeil h sacer-
had hie sempiternum habet sacerdotium, Rtl. 90. 30.
hedh-sfel. Add: — Nu is hire helpe heahsJel cumen venit tempus
miserendi ejits, Ps. Th. IOI, II.
heah-s&beof. For ' Cot. 9, 191 ' substitute : — Heahsetfeaf archi-
parratta (archipirata, Aid. 56, 31, the gloss to which in An. Ox. 4039
is : Archipirata, i. summus latro flotman), Wrt, Voc. ii. 84, 44. Heah-
szedeof, 5, 28. See next word.
he&h-sceapa, an ; m. An arch-robber, arch-pirate : — Heahsceaba
archipirata, An. Ox. 8, 228.
heSh-seld. Add : [seld = setl, Sievers, Gram. 196, 2] I. a throne:
— Satanus wolde on heofonum hehseld wyrcan (cf. hu he him st61
HEAH-SETL-HEALDAN
517
g worhte on heofonum, Gen. 273), Sat. 372. Stondad haeled ymb
h -hseld, 47. II. an elevated platform : — For heahseldum pro rostris,
,\;i. Ox. 2322. Hehseldum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 47. v. heah-setl.
le&h-setl. Add: I. a seat of honour: — * De is leofre on disum
v Jcum scraefum bonne dfi on healle healic biscop sine.' Da cwsed he
|i ^t he wurde naire daes heahsetles, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 30. II. an
0 Kcial seat, (i) of a king, a throne: — On heghsedel Codes in throno
lei, Mt. L. 23, 22. Bifore hehsedle Codes, Rtl. 48, 3. Hehsedlo
t, ronos, 113, 12. (2) a judgement-seat: — Fore hehsedle (domsetle,
V. S.) pro tribunali, Mt. L. 27, 19. Biforan hehsedile Cristes ante
tiibunal Christi, Rtl. 13, 7. Gie sittad ofer hehsedlo (-e, R.) d6emendo
s,Jeatis super thronos iudicantes, Lk. L. 22, 30. (3) of a teacher,
speaker, &c. : — In hehseotle aeldrena hergen hine in cathedra seniorum
1 mien! eum, Ps. Srt. 106, 32. Haehsedlum prorostris (for pro rostris,
v heah-seld ; II.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 18, 26.
xedh-sittende ; adj. High-sitting, seated on a lofty throne: — Heah-
si tendum celsithrono, Angl. xiii. 368, 39.
leah-stedp ; adj. Lofty : — Se halga heahsteap reced timbrede, Gen.
ledh-street. Add: — Of baslbricge to diere hehstraete; of daere hell-
s', raste, C. D. vi. 60, 21. [v. N. E. D. highstreet.] Cf. heah-weg.
ledh-strengjra(o) ; /. Great strength : — Heahstrengdu heiifdes mines
/ rtitudo capitis mei, Ps. Th. 107, 7.
ledh-sunne (P), an ; /. The arch-sun, the Deity : — Ware bn forin-
\\ ordlice dysig da bu wilnodest baet bfi scoldest myd swilcum aeagum ba
h .•ahsunnan (hean sunnan ?) and aece geseon (velle ilium solem videre),
S..HI. H. 34, 17.
iedh-))egen. Add: — Waes sum heahbegen gehaten Tetradius, Hml.
S. 31, 506. Mid anum heahbegene Lisias gehaten (Lysias a nobleman
a id one of the blood royal, I Mace. 3, 32), 25, 330. Datianus hani-
\\eard waes mid his heahbegenuni, 14, 181. Feormode Holofernes his
h :ahbegnas (cf. ealle ba yldestan begnas, Jud. 10), Hml. A. Ill, 283.
ledh-Jieod. Substitute: An illustrious race: — Sum aebela man on
]> ere hehbeode Myrcna rice vir de egregia Merciorum stirpe, Guth. Gr.
I>4. 2: 152, 19.
ledh-pred, an ; m. Extreme punishment : — Grap heahbrea on hieden-
c -nn, Gen. 2545.
ledh-prymm, es : m. Exalted glory: — Heahbrym Codes, Gu. 1298.
ledh-prymme (?); adj. Of exalted glory: — Hu andrysne heah-
J ynnne (or a case of preceding word .') cyningc her wile deman quam
c dsithronus metifendus adveniet Judex, Dom, L. 95.
hedhjm. v. hihbu.
hedh-jrangen. Add : — Heahbungen perspictius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 5.
( naeht nun hehdungen bid suide pucr metis sublimis erit valde, Rtl. I,
2 7. Butan baet ba bysena heahbungenra lierad nisi majorum cohortantur
t tempi a, R. Ben. 29, 19.
hedh-tid. Add: — Heo seldan on hatum babe babede buton ham
1 eahtidum to Eastron and xt Pentaecosten and by twelftan daege ofer
deohhel (praeter sollemniis mnioribus, uerbi gratia paschae, pentecostes,
i 'lifaniae), Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 443, 6 : Hml. S. 20, 45.
hedh-torras. Substitute: hedh-torr, es; m. A high rock, high
i fountain : — pa giceligan heahtorra bearewaes glaciales alpium (i.
i tontium) saltus, An. Ox. 2035. Cf. heah-beorg, -clif.
hedh-weg, es ; m. A highway, main road: — Hiis terminibus circum-
i incta. Ab oriente cyninges heiweg ; a meritie stret to scufelingforde . . .
;n cyninges strete, C. D. ii. 66, 31-67, 2. Cf. heah-strset.
hedh-weofod. /. -wlgbed, -weofod, and add : cf. heah-altar : hedh-
^veorc. Add: v. heah-geweorc.
heal a corner, v. healh : healc. v. healoc.
heald a hold. Add: — Hald fermum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 71. v. mor-,
:p-heald; faest-heald; adj.
heald inclined. Add: — Hald cernua, Txts. 49, 455. Haldi, haldi
j'enduloso, 84, 754. Suae haldae (halde) reclines, 92, 865. I. literal:
—Of greatan hlinces ende on healdan weg ; andlang heldan weges,
'3. D. lii. 420, 5. T5 healdan hlince, 431, n. T5 healdan grafe, v.
;I2, 4. On done healdan weg, ii. 29, 5. On da healdan stige, iii.
162, ii. II. figurative, (i) inclined to: — p xlc gesceaft bid
leald onlocen (-loten?) wib hyre gecynde, Bt. 25; F. 88, 7. (2) that
ends to mean things : — pa healdan divexa (ardua sectari necnon devexa
;avere, Aid. 157, 2), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 54: 27, 12. v. forb-, freond-,
n-, m6r- (?), niber-, notb-, 5-, scyte-, sub-, to- heald ; neowol ; hilde.
healdan. Add: A. trans. I. to keep watch over, keep in
•.harge. (i) to keep a flock (lit. or fig.), sheep, swine, &c. : — Beoceorle
. . gif he gafolheorde healt, LI. Th. i. 434, 36. J&hteswane de
nheorde healt, 436, 22. Ne healde ge da heorde mid suelcum eorneste
•iuelce hirdas scoldon, Past. 89, 13. Abel aehte heold faeder on fultum
(fiat Abel pastor ovium, Gen. 4, 2), Gen. 973. Nyste he hwa hi (four
sheep) heolde, Gr. D. 206, ii. Se hyrde ... be nele ba heorde be he
healdan sceal bewerian, LI. Th. i. 374, 23. (2) of persons in positions
of authority or trust, to watch over, keep, govern, rule, the people, places
->r things under their authority or care, (a) the head of a family or
clan: — Him on laste hedld land and yrfe Malalehel, Gen. 1167. Heold
maga yrfe, 1218. Heold Ie6dgeard, 1224 (cf. Enoch . . . hyrde wxs
leafodmaga, 1200). (b) a king: — Crlstes gespelian cristend6m and
cynedom healdaft and wealdad,. LI. Th. i. 350, 4. Ic (Beowulf) heold
^as leode fiftig wintra, B. 2732. Ofta wlsd6me heold eifel sinne, 1959.
Sabochodonossor weardode wide rice, heold hzletfa gestre6n and ba
lean burh, Dan. 666. U used absolutely : — Eall folc geceas Eadward
to cynge, healde )>a hwile |>e him God mine, Chr. 1041 ; P. 163, 10.
(ba) of superhuman rulers: — T6 bam be wera gastum wealded and
lealdeil, Ps. Th. 75, 9: Ra. 41, j. Satan helle for* healdan sceolde,
;yman baes grundes, Gen. 348. (c) a high official : — Sum rice gerefa
eard weardode, in baere ceastre heold hordgestreon, Jnl. 22. f>a mabni-
hyrdas Se t feoh hedldon, Bt. 27, 4 ; F. 100, 14. Ic beode eallum mtnum
jerefum . . . j> hy nun folc rihtllce healdan, Cht. E. 230, 29. Da munecas
aeadon bone abbod t he sceolde healdan hi rihtlice.Chr. 1083; P. 214, 19.
He befzste ba burg ^Jberede aldormen to haldonne, 886 ; P. 80, 13.
[d) of a lord's relation to his man : — Ic wille bedn N. hold . . . wid: bam
}>e he me healde swa ic earnian wille, LI. Th. i. 178, 7. (e) a legal
guardian or keeper of property, one legally responsible for the safety of a
thing : — Healden ba miegas }>one t'rumstol 0)1 bast baet beam gewintrod
sie, LI. Th. i. 126, 6. Hig ,xi. healdan bxre hyndene feoh, 232, 3.
Hid hit (a sword} gcsund agifon . . . buton hiora hwaetter xr fingode t>
he hit angylde healdan (be responsible for it while in Ais keeping) ne
borfte, LI. Th. i. 74, ] 2. Man sumne berigean geselle his feoh t6
healdenne ob J)Kt he x. wintra sie, 30, 5. To healdenne vel asdfzst,
taeht vel becwyddod depositum, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 4. (3) in a more
general sense, to keep, guard, be a guardian of. (a) the object a
person: — Se Se healdect |)e qui custodit te, Ps. Th. 120, 3. Englas
healdact haligra t'eorh, Gii. 61. Healdail hine nihta gchwylce twa hund
wearda, Sal. 259. He ba geogoSe wile arum healdan, B. 1182. *H of
a bird and ils eggs: Mec (a cuckoo) . . . heold and freoitode, Rii. IO, 5.
(a a) the subject a thing : — Daeg and niht ]>as werbeoda weardum
healdadr, An. 101. (b) the object a place or thing: — Se weard baet
miere lit" healdeit, Gen. 951. Weard goldmaitmas heold, 13. 2414.
Sume headoreaf heoldon, 401. Weard Scyldinga se ]>e holmclifu healdan
scolde, 230. Sceotend bji baet hornrcced healdan scoldon, 7°4* Neorxna
wang and lifes treo legene s^veorde healdan, El. 758. Gif du enigne
godne heorde hzbbe be wel cunne healdau ]'aet bact ilu gestreone and him
bet'aeste, Solil. H. 3, 13: 17. To healdenne, 4, 2. (4) in a hostile
sense, to watch, keep under observation : — Sittende heoldun hine sedentes
servabant eum, Mt. R. L. 27, 36. Haldende de Hzlend custodientes
lesum, 27, 54. *\ used absolutely: — Ge habbad heordrjedenne :
farad and healdab, Mt. 27, 65. (;) to defend against attack, preserve
from injury, (a) the object a person: — Ic be fride healde baet Je ne
moton mangenidlan gSste gesceddan, An. 917: 1434- He (God) me
fride healded . . . ne ge me lades wiht gedon motun, Gu. 281. Wit fS
fride healdad and mundbyrde, Gen. 2528. paenglas sceldad and healdad
ealle halige sawla, Bl. H.
Heald me herewjepnum wid
unholdum, Ps. Ben. 34, 3. J>aet he ba wealafe heolde ]>xi aenig mon
wordum ne weorcum wxre ne brace, B. 1099. ^b) the object a place or
thing : — Mine bincg ic heold nu nigon gear wid ealle hynda, Hml. S.
9, 42. /Et niehstan wxs nan to gedale, . . . )>a se egorhere eordan
tuddor eall acwealde, buton ba:t earcebord heold heol'ona frea, Gen. 1404.
His tempi healdan wid ba hzdenan, Hml. S. 25, 338. Wid aelfylcum
edelstolas healdan, B. 2372. Wid feonda gehwone flotan eowerne
healdan, 296. II. to hold, (i) to lay hold on, take: — Ah ne
haldas (genimed, R., hu ne nymd he, W. S.) and gehebbes da ilco nonne
tenebit et levabit earn?, Mt. L. 12, II. (I a) in a hostile sense, to take
prisoner, arrest : — Haldad (genimed, R., nimad, W. S.) hine tenele eum,
26, 48. Haldas, Mk. L. 14, 44. He heht folcgesifias healdon bone
hererinc ... he hine inne heht on carcerne [bringan], Met. I, 71. Eodon
to haldanne hine ($ hi hine namon, W. S.), Mk. L. R. 3, 21. Sohton
hine t6 haldanne ^ hine genoman, R.), Mt. L. 21,46. (2) to nave
hold of , prevent from escaping, (a) the subject a person: — He heold
hine to iaeste, B. 788. (b) the subject a thing: — Bast sint ba breo
anceras be baet scyp healdad ongemang dam brogan bara yda, Solil. H.
29, 17. Done streng bset Saet scyp healdan sceal, 22, 17. III. to
hold, keep from falling, (i) the subject a person, (a) to hold in or
with the hand, arm, &c. : — Haldas hearpas and fato tenentes citharas et
phialas, Mt. p. IO, 2. Healdende palmtwigu on heora handum, Hml.
Th. i. 538, 17. (b) to hold up by supports : — Se scyppend bas eordan
wredstudum and bas world healded, Rii. 41, 2. (2) the subject a thing : —
p baet hnesce wzter haebbe flor on Jiaere faestan eordan, for bam be hit
ne maeg on him selfum gestandan. Ac seo eorbe hit helt (hilt, Met. 20,
95), Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 130, 5. Seo eorbe on nanum binge ne stent, ne nin-
wuht eorjilices hi ne healt £ hio ne stge, 37. Healded, Met. 20, 1 66.
He seah hu ba stanbogan eordreced innon healde, B. 2719. IV. to
maintain, support, uphold, (i) the subject a person, (a) the object a
person : — pa hwile be ge me rihtlice healdad, Cht. E. 230, 6. Heold
mec and haefde Hredel cyning, geaf me sine and symbel, B. 2430. N6
hi findan meahton ast bam aebelinge baet he Heardrede hlaford waere, . . .
HEALDAN
hwxj>re he hine on folce fredndlarum hedld, 2377. Hine Metod hedl
wilna wzstmum, Gen. 1947. Gif hwa bzne fridleasan man healde obf
t'eorniige, LI. Th. i. 384, 7 : 410, 18. (a a) to support life: — pu o
foldan fodder neatum ISetest alaedan, on bzm hi lif healdad, Ps. Th. 103
13. (b) the object a thing:— pzt he healde his mzga rzd that h
uphold what is to the advantage of his kinsmen, Sal. 491. Szte halda
(to keep in repair}, LI. Th. i. 432, 15. (2) the subject a thing:— M
mara dzl in gzstgerynum wunad, se me wrade healded, GC
220. V. to hold and control, manage : — Dryhten . . . scyreff an
scrifed and gesceapo healdeit, Vy. 66: Gen. 2827. Eal bu hit gebyldun
healdest, mzgen mid m8des snyttrum, B. 1705. pa be unwise heor
heortan hige healdad mid dysige imipienles corde, Ps. Th. 75, 4. V a
reflex, to hold, bear or conduct oneself, to behave: — Wzre bu t6dz
beswuncgen ? Ic nzs, for bam wserlice ic me hedld (tenui), Coll. \
34, 9. Loth bzre monwisan fleah, and hine faegre heold, Gen. 1941
Edw manab edwer laredw bzt ge healdan edw selfe znlice, Coll. M. 35
37. Gif he hine hedlde swa swa he sceolde, LI. Th. i. 192, 15. Dryhte
hine dreade for his zrgedonan weorcum, zr dzm de he him szde hu he hin
ford healden sceolde Dominus facia ejus corripuit, nee tamen illico, qua
essent facienda, monstravit, Past. 443, 28. VI. to handle, trea
deal with, (i) a person: — Is rihtlic j> fire x\c &derne healde mid rihte
LI. Th. i. 336, Jo. (2) a subject: — Gode bane bzs dalles be ic wo
Ic wille bis nu smeigan and haldan swa ic geornost mseg ista diligente
canteque tractabo, Solil. H. 53, IO. VII. to hold, contain withi
itself: — Hit eorde oninnan hire heold, Met. 29, 55. Vila, to b
capable of containing a certain quantity : — Wseterfatu healdende senlipig
twyfealde gemetu odde bryfealde (hydriae capientes singuli metreta
binas uel ternas, Jn. 2, 6), Hml. Th. ii. 56, 20. VIII. to hold a
owner or as tenant, to have possession or enjoyment of. (i) the subject
person : — pin agen beam frsetwa healdeit, bonne J>in fliesc liged, Ger
2188. We wunian mSton grimme grundas; God seolfa him rice healdec
Sat. 260. Ofer ban heofonfugelas healdad eardas super ea volucre
cofli habitabunt, Ps. Th. 103, II. pzr sylfztan card weardigad, ede
healdait, An. 176. Grendel mSras heold, B. 103. pa be heoldon hvge
bancum hzleda rsedas, El. 156. p /Elfgifu sane on Winceastre mid \>x
cynges hiiscarlum, and hedldan ealle West-Seaxan him to handa, Chr
1036; P. 1 6 1, 4. Hi cuzdon bset hie bzt to his honda healda
sceoldon, Chr. 887; P. So, 21. Hu maeg he gastlicne waestm habbai
and healdan V, Bl. H. 55, 10. peah me gen6h cume, ne fagnige ic hy
swtde, ; . . ne maran getilige 15 haldznne, Solil. H. 35, 1 7. Hed Myrcna
anweald mid rihthlaforddome haldende WSES, Chr. 918; P. 105, 28
(2) the subject a thing: — Hald bu nu, hruse, nu haeleit ne mfiston
eorla zhte, B. 2247. Hi forleton eorla gestreon eordan healdan
3167. Villa, to hold, occupy an office, a position: — Se de scire
healt (the reeve), Angl. ix. 265, 6. He heold bridde healf gear bTsd5m
Chr. 931 ; P. 106, 2. To tacne baet nion endebyrdlice (tone biscepdon
halde (healde, v.l.), Past. 52, 22. Se be scire healde, LI. Th. i. 434
33. Roniane ladtedwas gesetton, be hiu consulas heton, ^ heora rice
heolde an gear an morm, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 68, 3. Laredwdom healdan
Hml. Th. ii. 320, 12. Ealdorscype, ealdordom healdan primatum tenere
Coll. M. 30, 17, 23. VIII b. to hold, keep forcibly against ar
adversary : — Hig fuhton fif dagas, . . . ac hig J>5 duru heoldon, Fin. 42.
He frzgn . . . hwa ba duru heolde, 23. Wzron innan bam castele
manige be hine healdon woldan ongean bone cyng, Chr. 1087; P. 224, ;
He his ealdormen hxfde beboden ba clusan to healdanne, Ors. 6, 36 ; S
292, 27. VIII c. to remain in, retain possession of: — Gif hii faerst
to bzre winstran hzlfe, ic healde (habebo) f)a swidran healfe, Gen. 13, 9.
Hie hiera heres bone mSstan dzl ham sendon mid hiora herehybe, and j>on<
Sberne dzl bser leton bzt lend to healdanne, Ors. I, IO ; S. 46, 22. IX
to retain, detain, not to let go, not to lose. (i) the object a person.
(a) to keep, not to abandon : — Gif hwa his rihtsewe forlzte ... Ac
healde gehwa mid riht his 4-we, LI. Th. ii. 300, 26. (b) to detain as
prisoner, keep in prison : — Gif cirican fah mon geierne ... Gif hiwan
hiora cirican bearfe hzbben, healde hine mon on 6drum asrne, 1,1. Th. i.
64, 14. Ne dyde man nzfre on Sunnandzges freolse anigne forwyrhtne,
ac wylde and healde $ se freolsdasg agan sie, 172, 14.: 402, 12. 'Hat
hi healdan by laes cte hi fleames cepon.' Da andwyrde se heretoga :
'Ic hate healdan hi and eow, oit bzt heora sagu afandod sy,' Hml. Th.
ii. 484, 1-3. (2) the object a thing, material or non-material: — He
woruldwelan lufaS and hielt (hilt, *. /.) eas diligendo retinet, Past. 331,
10. pa welan beob leoftselran bonne bonne hie mon selb bonne hie* beun
bonne hi mon gadrab and healt (hilt, t/. /.), Bt. 1 3 ; F. 38, 1 5. pa 4e Ji
word healda* qui uerbum retinent, Lk. 8, 15. He gife, be him God
sealde, hedld, B. 2183. Hald (heald, v. 1.) tfine zlmessan, 3y Izs du hie
lorweorpe, Past. 324, 3. pset he healde Codes miltse, Sal. 491. Ge-
healdsum on ixm de he healdan scyle oiae dxhn, Past. 149, 19. Nis
nan gesceaft £te he tiohhige } hid scyle winnan wib hire Scippendes willan,
gif hid hire gecynd healdan wile nihil est, quod naturam senans, Deo
contraire conetur, Bt. 35, 4; F. 160, 23 : 34, 12; F. 152, 20: 36, 6;
F. 182, 22. X. to keep for use when needed, Iteep in store: — He
him ece lean healded on heofonum, Cri. 1681. X a. with
extension or complement, to keep in a place, condition, relation, &c. : —
pu h! gaderast and heltst on blnum horde, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 4. He
feora gehwilc healdeS in hielo, Gu. 368. He healdeit me on heaffore,
Rii. 2 1 , 1 3. pa be be on heora lufan healdad diligentes te, Ps. Th. 1 2 i , 6.
Hi hydaif heahgestreon, healdait on fxstenne, Sol. 317. Gif hit unwitan
asuige hwile healdait butan hzftum, hit burh hr6f wadeS, 41 1. Heald
me on binre sSittzstnesse, Ps. Th. 142, I. pa word on his heortan
habban and healdan, Bl. H. 55, 8. X b. reflex, to keep oneself,
remain : — Hedld hyne syitdan fyr and fzstor se paErn fednde ztwand,
B. 142. Wif ic lalrde t> hie heora weras lufedan . . . ; and ic Izrde weras
1> hie be him anum getredwlice hie heoldan, Bl. H. 185, 24. X c.
to continue to occupy, not to leave: — JEsc byi slid on stactule, stede
rihte hylt, Run. 26. Hi heora ryne healdact, stowe gestefnde, Gen.
159. XI. to hold, keep together, without interruption, (i) to hold
together a number of people, hold a meeting, court, &c. : — Hfl mon dzt
hundred haldan sceal. ./Erest $ hi hed gegaderian a ymb fedwer wucan,
LI. Th. i. 258, 3. (2) to keep in force or operation, continue a practice,
habit, arrangement, Sec. : — Ic healde mine wisan, Rii. 9, 4. S\6
gesomnung dacre halgan ciricean durh ondetnesse hielt (hilt, v. /.) da
gewitnesse dasre sSdfsesdnesse, Past. 367, 6. JEt bam unbeawe be dysige
men on ungewunan healdad, Wlfst. 305, 9. He bzt geryne bzre halgan
fulwihte mid godum dzdum hedld and fullade, Bl. H. 213, 16. Hie bzt
hedldun mid micelre unsibbe, Chr. 887 ; P. 80, 26. Ic awritan het
nionege bara be fire foregengan heoldon (many laws that were in force
with our predecessors') . . . and manege . . . ic awearp . . . and on 6dre
wisan behead to healdenne (/ ordered that other laws should be in force),
LI. Th. i. 58, 17-20. Deaw healdan, 440, 22. Hwylce stedre hy be
ban healdan willad, 276, 28. .^Elc bara be healdan wile halige beawas,
Gen. 1531 : LI. Th. ii. 300, 29. (3) to maintain a condition, relation,
&c., keep company, silence, &c. : — Hie healdad ma geferrasdenne and
efnlicnesse donne ealdordom wid da yfelan, Past. 123, 2. Byllicne
gebrSdorscipe hie heoldon him betwednum, Ors. 3, II ; S. 152, 28.
Hie on symbel wid Romanum sibbe heoldon, 4, 8 ; S. 1 86, 3. Hie hie
selfe nidad t6 healdonne swigean, Past. 271, 16. (4) to perform a
function, office, &c., keep watch : — Eorl ofer odrum healded heafod-
wearde, B. 2909. Ic segwearde hedld, 241. Sceaft nytte hedld, 3118.
pxl ge wzccende wid tiettendra hildewoman wearde healden, Jul. 664.
Witt bam fairscyte wearde healdan, Cri. 767. Wid wrad werod wearde
healdan, B. 319. (5) to keep a day, festival, ceremonial observance, &c. : —
f)es nun restedaeg ne healt, Jn. 9, 16. On bsere stSwe be we nu
bissextun healdad, Angl. viii. 306, 41. Todal bzra metta we na ne
healdaf . . . ba bigengn baes niwan m6nan we na ne healdab, An. Ox.
40, 26, 34. Healde man atlces Sunnandzges fredlsunga fram nontide bzs
Saeternesdzges o]> ba2s Monandajges lihtinge . . . and man zlc beboden
fasten healde, LI. Th. i. 264, 18-22 : 320, IO. Haligra tid ba man
healdan sceal, Men. 229. XII. to keep unbroken, inviolate, (i)
not to pass a limit : — Healded georne mere gemzre, Sen. 52. Mearce
nealdan, Met. 11, 73. (2) to keep a command, law, pledge, promise,
&c. : — Word his ic haldo, Jn. L. R. 8, 55. Tredw (m wid rodora weard
icaldest, Gen. 2119. Gif ge lufiad me, healdad mine beboda: se be
ufad me healt mine sprzce, jElfc. T. Grn. 14, 31. Hylt, Ps. Th. 18,
10. Hi swincad wid synnum, healdad s6d and riht, Gu. 782. He
wzre wict bee hedld, El. 824. Hi hyra beddnes wordum and weorcum
willan heoldon, Cri. 1237. Hi g8dne frib heoldon, Chr. 877 ; P. 74, 21.
Heald ford tela niwe sibbe, B. 948. He hi stearclice healde eos artissime
constringat, Chrd. 54, 26. pte Godes beowas hiora ryhtregol on ryht
lealdan, LI. Th. i. 102, 15. J>zt ic ie bine heolde and Izste, Ps. Th. 118,
M. Hwset hie wyrcean and healdan scoldon, Past. 103, 3. Uton healdan
wedd and •)> frid, LI. Th. i. 238, 24. ClSnnysse healdan to keep the
<ow of chastity, 306, 20. XIII. to constrain, compel: — Gif
ehadod man hine forwyrce mid deadscylde, gewilde hine man and healde
6 biscopes d6me, LI. Th. i. 168, 23 : 402, I. XIV. to keep back
'rom action, restrain, stop: — Hi heoldon heora earan (cotitinuerunt
aures suas, Acts 7, 57), Hml. Th. i. 46, 33. Heald bine handa, Hml. S.
3, 2-56. Nznig monn mzhte hine temma t halda (domare), Mk. L.
1,4. XIV a. reflex, to restrain oneself, refrain: — Healde hine
zt hine his agen gedanc ne biswice, Past. 57, 21. Healde hine dzt he
e cnytte dzt underfongne feoh on dsem swatline, 59, 13. p we us
lealdan wi[> ba heafodlican leahtras, Bl. H. 37, 2. Gif hie hie" nyllad
lealdan wid dzm zfste, Past. 233, 17. XV. to hold in the
>iind. (i) to entertain, have a feeling: — Hid hidld heahlufan wid
zleda brego, B. 1954. Hi gefean healdad, Ph. 391. pzt he gastlice
ufe healde, Leas. 38: Sal. 491. (2) to keep in mind, remember: — Hi
is wisdomes hlisan healdad, Gu. 128. pa be Dryhtnes bibod heoldon
n hredre, Cri. 1160. (3) to hold a belief, an opinion, &c. : — pa men
Godes rices geleufan habbad and healdab, Bl. H. 55, 17. (4) to hold
i esteem, regard : — Se bisceop bone iungan cniht dedrwurdlice hedld,
Jlfc. T. Grn. 17, 8. Hed wzs sumne dzl hzbbende of bam reafe bass
zlendes and hyt swyde dedrwyrdlice hedld, Hml. A. 187, 180. pi he
cad bzt we sceolon dedrwyrdlice healdan Godes gife, Hml. Th. i. 248,
'• (S) w'tn object and complement or extension, to hold as, regard
-HEALDEN— HEALF
519
a : — Buton hiora hwaelter air fingode f he hit angylde healdan (or under
1 ?) ne borfte, LI. Th. i. 74, 12. Hi4 him bzt gold t6 gode noldoi
r -aldan, Dan. 198. B. talmas. I. of things, to hold, remait
I, ibrolten, not to give way : — Weallas him (waves') widre healdad, Gn
r x. 54. II. of persons, to hold one's ground, not to give wa't
I fore an adversary :— Gudweard gumena heht his hereciste healdai
g:orne, fzst fyrdgetrum, Exod. 177. III. to proceed, move on: —
( oni "J> lid into Temese, and lagon balr twa niht, and heoidon syddan to
1 enmarcon, Chr. 1071 ; P. 206, 21. IV. with dat. of person to
v horn a thing is offered, and dat. of thing, to perform for a persoi
t \e action suggested by the noun : — He him (the birds') alte heold
] >nne hy him hungrige ymb hond flugon, Gu. 708. Hy hine bseron an<
1 ;m bryce heoldon (they served him'), 701. pset se wudubeam wildeu
si ilde, scte ealluin hedlde {should feed them all), swylce fuglas eac heora
f orhnere on JMES beanies bledum name, Dan. 506. Dracan J)u geheo-
v adest, hete him bysmere healdan draco quern formasti ad illudendun,
i , Ps. Th. 103, 25. C. with adverbs. I. ford, to continue, go
c i with : — Heoldon ford" ryne eastreanias heora, Gen. 215. II. on,
t go on : — Heold on heah gesceap high destiny held on its course, B
J384- v. a-, set-, mis-, of-, ofer-, on-, ob-healdan; dream-healdende
b---, full-, ge-healden.
-healden ; adj. v. scyte-healden : -healden[u], e ; /. v. ge-
1 .-aldenfn].
healdend. Add: — Adam neorscna wonges n'iwre gesceafte hyrde an
r ildend, Gen. 172. v. be-, dnru-, ge-, rice-healdend.
-healdendlic. v. ge-healdendlic : -healdennes. v. be-healdennes :
- lealdfeest. v. ge-healdfsest.
lealding, e ; /. Holding, keeping of a command : — In haldinge in
c iftodiendo (sermones tuos), Ps. Srt. 118, 9. v. healdan; A. XII. 2.
-healdlic. v. freondheald-lic.
tieald-ness. Add: the office of a bishop, v. healdan; A. I. i : —
I ealdnessa jlaminia (v. Aid. 25, 35), Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 71. v. be-, for-,
£ ;-healdness.
healdsum (?) ; adj. Taking care of, protective : — Se bid halsum i
1 s Itf, Archiv. cxxix. 25, 6. v. ge-healdsum.
-healdsumlice, -healdsumness. v. ge-healdsumlTce, ge-, mis-
1 jaldsumness : healede calcanosus. v. helede.
healf, e; /. Substitute : Side, part:— Hoc on das healfe, iliac on da
1 ealfe, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 225, 4. I. as a specification of position or
< section, (i) one of two sides of an object (v. (3) ) : — p toswollene lim
('he foot) fram balre uferran healfe bebe, Lch. ii. 68, 14. Lxl blod of
t irme, nxs on ]>a healfe be £ sar bib, 262, 16. On da healfe ]>e heo
.- mid, bak byd daeg, and on Jia healfe be heo ne scind, i&i byd niht.
-Efre byd on sumre sidan balre eordan daeg, and ajfre on sumre sidan
i iht, Lch. iii. 234, 25-28. An ba halbae (halbe, halfe, v. II.) altriitsecus,
' 'xts. 38, 51. On twa healfa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1,8. p we sendan on twa
1 ealfa t6 bam gerefum, LI. Th. i. 236, 14. ^T (the right or left) side,
I and: — Gif )iu ferst t6 )>alre winstran harlfe, ic healde ba swidran healfe;
j if bu ba swidran healfe gectst, ic fare to ]>xre winstran healfe, Gen.
! 3, 9. Dextrorsum on da swydran healfe, sinistrorsum on da wynstran
1 ealfe, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 225, 7-9. (a) of a person: — pu fittest on rfnre
?#idran healf, Hy. 7, 42. He sette Mannases on his winstran hand, Jiaet
^•ses on Israheles swidran healfe, Gen. 48, 13. ($) of a thing : — Fram
Mvibre healfe dexlro cornu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 2. Hit (the cross) ongan
•waltan on ba swibran healfe, Kr. 20. (2) one of more than two sides
'• (3)) (a) a definite number :— On ane healfe, Chr. 892; P. 82,
.,3. Him mon on J>reo healfe onwinnende wses, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, 3.
On seofon healfa swogad windas, Cri. 950. Bid seu tunge totogen on
lyn healfa, Seel. 115. (b) indefinite :— 'On healfe gehware, Ph. 206.
leo ne helt on nane healfe, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 130,36: Met. 20, 164. On
. ilee healfe, Chr. 892 ; P. 82, 34. On hwilce healfe, Gen. 1918. Him
mon sceolde an ma healfa on feohtan fonne on ane, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. So, 27.
'• It on healfa gehwone bringad, Ph. 336. Hi« on healfa gehwone heawan
:>6hton, B. 800. (c) where feower is used indefinitely : — pa burgware
•elf bset fsesten onbzrndon an feower healla succensis domibus siiis, Ors.
.1, II ; S. 144, 32. For balm gewinnum J)e hie J>a haefdon on feower
healfa, 4, 10; S. 196, 19. (3) with force as in either (i) or (2) and
a) gen. of object : — Hi (suit and moon) be healfe heofones fisses on ane
ic liEt God God does not let them be on the same side of heaven, Met.
•9, 43. Beon on ba swtbran healfe Drihtnes, Bl. H. 95, 21. On ba
wibran healfe mines dseles, 147, 30. Wjeles healfe aluei marginem,
\n. Ox. 3679. On obre healfe Donua faere i^, Ors. I, I ; S. 16, 12.
On ba healfe muntes ultramontana, Chr. 887 ; P. 80, 26; Bt. 18, 2 ;
•'. 64, it. Hi ne lau God on ane healfe baes heofones bion, 39, 13; F.
:34, 8. pa twa Sedran on twa healfa )>ara eagena, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178,
33. He gesette twa folc on twa healfa his, S. 174, 32. Hie selfe wzron
m \>xm midmestan, and ba obre on twS healfa hiera, 5, 12 ; S. 242, 4.
Miealde he on feower healfe his, Bt. 19 ; F. 68, 22 : LI. Th. i. 224, 8.
,b) with dat. of object : — He gesaet Godfaeder on ba swibran healfe,
81. H. 91, 5. Me bid gongendre grene on healfe, and min swzit sweart
jn 6dre, Ra. 22, 9. Him on healfa gehwam hettend seomedon, Exod.
209. Him on healfa gehwone, Cri. 928. Beoit twegen daclas on twa
healfa bam gemetegodum daele, Lch. iii. 262, I. (4; with prep, be
healfe beside (with dat.) : — Hzletfum be healfe feran, B. 3262. Him be
healfe sittan (standan, eardian), An. 1065 : By. 152: Ra. 85, 20. (5)
of the position occupied by two opponents : — Twegen gewin drugon . . .
hy hine trymedon on twa healfa, Gu. 104: £1.955. Fyrdhwate on
twa healfe tohtan secaft, Il8o. (6) one of the opposite sides in a
conflict : — Hwzder healf hasfd sige, Ors. 3, I ; S. 100, 9. Wats swide
feala manna forfaren on Cnutes healfe, Chr. 1025 ; P. 157, 1 8. Weara*
swide stranglic gefeoht on ba'halfe, 1066; P. 199, 13. (7) one of the
parties to a transaction, dispute, &c. : — Gan twegen menn of segdre
healfe, LI. Th. i. 226, 19, 20. Gerjedden ba witan on aegder halfe ^ man
yfeles geswac, and geaf se cyng his freondscipe on segdre healfe, Chr.
1048; P. 174, 17-19. Man freondscipe gefaestnode mid wxdde on
segdere healfe, 1014; P. 145, ii. Hergodon hi on heora healfe and
Cnut on his, 1016; P. 147, 16. Beo on nadre healfe na ma manna
bonne .xn., LI. Th. i. 2 1 2, 7. Hie getruwedon on twa healfe frioduwacre,
B. 1095: 1305: 2063. (8) behalf, account: — Swa oft swa ba obre
hergas ut toron, bonne foron hie opbe mid obbe on heora healfe on, Chr.
894 ; P. 84, 22. II. side, quarter, direction :— Dact he ne dyrfe an
nane healfe anbiigan to nanum synlicum luste, Past. 83, 15. Ne leten hie
116 hie on ailce healfe gebJgean nequaquam eos per tot varietatis lafera
mutabilitalis aura versaret, 306, 4. Da sprece nalnig mon on nznge
6cfre halfe oncaerrendesic; nymne sux J)is gewrit hafad, C. D. B. i. 446, 13.
j?u ondrspdan ne Jjearft on J)a healfe (in that quarter, i. e. from Grendel)
alilorbealu eorlum, B. 1675. peodbealu on breo healfa. An is Jjara baet
hy him yrmda t5 fela andweard seod . . . , Cri. 1 268. Weras ]>eahtedon
on healfa gehwser, sume hyder sume byder they considered the matter on
all sides, El. 548. [Goth, halba : O. Sax. halba : O.Frs. halve :
0. H, Ger. halba : Jcel. halfa.] v. east-, faederen-, modor-, norj)-, sie-,
spere-, spinel-, su)>-, ut-, waepned-, west-, wtf-healf.
healf a half. See next word.
healf; adj. Add: A. as adj. I. (l) immediately preceding a
substantive, (a) denoting the thing which is halved : — An healf tun . . .
healfne tun, C. D. ii. 66, 29-30. Healf wer xtfeald, LI. Th. i. 354, 21.
polige he healfes weres, 398, 5: 254, 15. Be healt'an were gyldan,
LI. Th. i. 354, 19 : 408, 20. To healfre hide, 188, l. Forgielde bone
wifman fullan gielde and ^ beam healfan gelde, 68, 2. Be healt'um
wurde, 208, 24. Gebycgan mid halfe weorde, C. D. ii. 1 20, 28. Healfne
bannuc bliccellam semiplenam, An. Ox. 2402. Healfne leod, LI. Th. i.
8, 7: 22, 4, 6. Twelf tida and lytle mare Jwnne ane healfe tide,
Lch. iii. 258, 20: Angl. viii. 298, 17. Healfe hide landes, C. D.
iv- '36, 32. Healf gear, Chr. 901 ; P. 93, I. Healf pund, LI. Th. i.
258, 18. On done healfan secer, C. D. iii. 437, 21 : iv. 300, 10.
Twaegen healfa hlafas ic brohte, Hml. S. 236, 518. J>reo healfe elne,
LI. Th. i. 212, 2. (a a) with pronoun: — Gif hit biscepsunu sie, sic be
lealfum bam, LI. Th. i. 150, 20. Se Jie hine geto and gegange healfne
lineage, 42, 18. (b) denoting one of the parts into which the division is
made, healf dx\ a half: — Hio hire folc on tu todatlde . . . Hio mid basm
lealfan daele beforan Jiaem cyninge farende wass . . . and se healfa dxl
wa3s Ciruse tefter fylgende, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 76, 25-30. Geteald t6 healfan
da-le middaneardes, Hml. Th. i. 68, 35. He sealde healfne dael bam
'earfan, and bone healfan dzl he dyde on his hricg, Hml. S. 31, 70:
-,}. Th. i. 228, 20. (2) following a substantive : — Hec sunt prata . . .
tocmed healf, C. D. ii. 65, 26. Donne seo eahteode tid bid healf agan
mediante octava hora, R. Ben. 73, 15. JJyringas and Begware healfe,
Ors. I, I ; S. 16, II. (2 a) following a pronoun: — Gif hki (the hand)
lealf onweg fleoge, LI. Th. i. 98, 9. Sic hit healf forgifen, 64, 22. }JSm
agende hine man healfne agelde, 42, 22. Gesette he .cxx. sciff. Diele
healf (half of it) in ba scire ))e he air folgode, healt in J)a be he on
cymd, 86, 6. Asmeage hwa;t his biglifeii sy, and dalle ^ healf on
;lmyssan (dimidium in eleemosynas distribuat), ii. 134, 31. Mid balm
miclan wolbryne monncwealmes . . . hiu healfe belifene wurdon, Ors. 2,
9; S. 86, 25. Man ne mihte macian hi healfe up, Hml. S. 21, 434.
3) where the adj. (a) precedes a substantive with demonstrative or
leiining words : — Nu ys healfe (healf? or can healfe be taken as adverb
nialifying fornumen V) hire lichama mid hreofnisse fornumen ecce jam
nedium carnis ejus devoratum est lepra, Num. 12, 12. Ic gean healfes
:SES landes, C. D. iv. 300, 6, 28. Be healfre bsere bote, LI. Th. i. 70, i.
Genim healfe ba sealfe, Lch. ii. 78, 1 6. He nam healf da:t blod (dimidiam
Harlem sanguinis], Ex. 24, 6. He behet Jam apostole healf his rice,
im\. Th. ii. 476, 21. He age healf t wite, LI. Th. i. 40, 2. (b)
bllows the substantive : — pi f weorc bzre cyricean huhugu healf (or
adv. ?) waes geworht cum opus ad medium ferine esset perductum, Bd. 3,
! ; Sch. 225, 10. Is Island aet SnScescumbe healf baes cinges, healf uncer
Srentinges, C. D. ii. 250, 23. On J>am fiftan d^le healfum, Bt. 18, I ;
. 62, 23. Ealne bysne middangeard . . . healfne, Ors. I, I ; S. 8, 9.
)et land healf and healfne tun, C. D. ii. 66, 30. (4) preceding a relative
lause : — Agustus adraf of Romebyrig healfe J>e balrbinnan walron, Ors.
1, I ; S. 254, 16. II. used with ordinal numerals where a half
,nit is to be expressed, (l) where the cardinal number for the units is
520
HEALF— HE A-LIC
given:— Da he on psere migbe twa ger and pridde healf (twa gear and
tfrydde healf gear, v. 1.) }>a cyricean rehte cum in ilia proviticia duobus
annis ac dimidio ecclesiam rexisset, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 351, 13. (2)
generally the cardinal is not given : — Duas possessiunculas et tertiam
dimediam, id est in nostra loquella itridda half haga, C. D. i. 243, 13. '
Underwed t sy ba:s orfes 6*er healf weord, LI. Th. i. 352, 9. Daet wa-re
oder healf hund M ofslagen para feitena peditum centum quadraginta millia
trecenliet iriginta, On. 3, JO; S. 138. 16. pxs gehorsedan heres fifte healf
M equitum quatuor millia diicenti, 3, 9; S. 124, 12. Cuoni feorSe
healf hund scipa, Chr. 851 ; P. 64, 17. Se be haebbe breo hida taecne
oftres healfes [hydes gesettes], LI. Th. i. 144, II. On ofterre healfre
mile fxce nnius ferme miliarii et dimidii spatio, Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch. 556, 5.
T6 tfriddan healfan geare, Hml. S. 6, 300. Oberne healfne pening !
gewege, Lch. ii. 288, 8. Odre healfe elne,"Ll. Th. i. 212, 2. He heold
)>ridde healf gear bTsdSm, Chr. 931; P. 106, 2 : 946; P. 112, 2. Hiera
mon aheng fifte healf hund quadringenti et quinquaginta senti in crucem j
acti, Ors. 5, 3 ; S. 222, 30. III. as a measure of degree : — Se ad
sceal bion healf be huslgengum, LI. Th. i. 112, 4. IV. where no
substantive precedes or follows the adj. (i ) where a substantive may be
supplied from the context : — Gif Wylisc mon hsebbe hide londes . . . gif t
he hasbbe healfes (cf. 144, II. v. II. 2 supra} (healfe, v. /.), LI. Th. i.
122, IO. JJaet hie him oiler flet gerymdon, healle and heahsetl, baet hie
healfre geweald agan moston, B. 1087, He wolde hydan eal heofona
rice ami him 3a5r on healfum [rixian], Sal. 454. (2) where a substantive
may be inferred trom the context. Cf. I. I b : — Saluie, rude be healtan
(daile) ba:re saluian, Lch. ii. 292, 17. TodSele man ba eahta dailas on
twa, and f6 se landhlaford to healfum, to healfum se bisceop, LI. Th. i.
264,4: 342, 19: 228, IS. To healfan, 268, 20: 274, 31. Gielde
he hine priddan dsele. Gif mon spere selle, healfne. Gif he horses
online, ealne he hine gylde, 120, 14. Gielden ba mxgas paes wcres
priddan d.-tl . . . Gif he ma-gas nage, gieldan ba gegildan healfne (dall
weres? or wer?',, for healfne he fleo, 78, 24. Gielde mon healfne
cyninge, healfne J)am gegildan, So, 3. Swylce ic todjele ainne penig on
twa, Jjonne harbbe ic healfne, and niTn cleric healfne, and mm dael byd
semis, and his semis, Angl. viii. 335, 28. V. adverbial use of instru-
mental. Cf. micle : — pynceit )>egna gehwelcum huniges bibreud healfe
py swetre, Met. 12, 9. B. substantive, a half: — Healf medium
vhanc vestem find! placuit . . . servatur medium signi index), An. Ox. 32,
12. Gif mon hiebbe hide londes . . . Gif he haebbe healfes (healfe. v. I. ',
but see .IV. i), LI. Th. i. 122, 10. f>a asweoll him se lichama ofer
healf frani bam lendenum oj) ba fet lumore dimidia pars corporis ipsius
a lumbis terms planta turgescen*, Guth. Gr. 153, 12. paet hig bringan
melwes bone teoSan dsel pscs gemetes be man nemS ephi, healf air
nndern, healfe ofer undern (medium ejjts mnne, et medium ejus vespfre),
Lev. 6, 20. Gif he haebbe ealle on fotfre to agifanne, agife ealle : gif he
naebbe, agife healf on fodre, healfe (healf, v. I.) on odrum ceiipe (dimidinm
in annona, dimidinm in alia captalf), LI. Lbmn. 116, 14. Hah se ;i half
rices mines licet demtdium regni met, Mk. L. 6, 23. Half (hlaf, R.)
godra minra ic sello ttortendum demedium bononun meorum do pauperi-
bus, Lk. L. 19, S. Gif mon elpeodigne ofslea se cyning ah twxdne dzl
weres, briddan da-1 suuu obl>e miegas. Gif he majgleiis sii;, healf kyningc,
healf 'se gesia1, LI. Th. i. 116, 16. Geselle .cxx. scitt, healf (dimidinm')
cyninge, healf biscepe, 66, 17 : 296, 8 : 294, 8, 9. Half, 258, 12, 17.
Gelde healf, 20, 3.
healf; adv. Half: — Healf man and healf hors centaiims vel ippocea-
tatirus, healf mann and healf assa oiioceiitatirtis, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 39, 40.
J?2t (the Mino.'aiir) waes healf mon, healf leii Miiiotauro, vtrtim fero
homini, an humanae bestiae aptiits dicam nescio, Ors. I, S; S. 42, 29.
Centauri, baet sindon healf hors, healf menu equites veluti umim corpus
eqwumet hominum mdereutur, S. 44, I. See the following compounds.
bealf-brocsii ; adj. Half-broken : — fJam sticcum healfbrocenra isa
semifractarum crustis glacieriim, Bd. 5,12; Sch. 633, 9.
healf-olungen ; adj. Half-frozen :'— Halbclungui' (half-) semigelato,
Txts. 96, 931.
healf-owio. Add: — For bam siege he feoll adune, and hine man
healfcwicne (-cwicc-, j-. /.) upp Shot' (semivivus levatus est}, Gr. D.
63, I. Healfcwice seminecem, An. Ox. 17, 46.
healfe adv. (?) v. healf; adj. A. I. 3 a. «
healf-fers glosses emistichium, Hpt. 31, 10, 203.
healf-fepe ; adj. Half-lame: — HealfTebe semipes, Germ. 396, 150.
healf- fre6'; adj. Half-free :— Hwilum be freotmen, hwilum be'healf-
ireon, Wlfst. 171,4 note.
healf-gemet glosses diametra, Hpt. 31, 10, 199.
healf-har; adj. Half-grey: — Healfhar semicantis, fulhar canus
(omitted after) Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 34. v. Angl. viii. 451.
healf-hid, e ; /. A half-hide:— Gif he ne bid butan to healihyda
(healfre hide, v. /.) gerysen, LI. Th. i. 188, 16.
healf-mearo, es; a. A half-marlt :— He hxtt geboht healfe hide
landes mid healfmarce goldes and mid ane punde seolftes and twegan
6ran, C. D. iv. 136, 34. Fylste allc gegylda he[alf]mearc to fylste,
Cht. Th. 61 1, 32. Ic an mine lauedy halfmarc goldes, C. D. iv. 308,
2 : Cht. Th. 573, 13. T6 .vm. healfmarcum asodenes goldes, LI. Th.
i. 154, i. Gylde .xxx. sciB. mid Englum and mid Denum breo healf-
marc (cf. ii. 292, 12), 168, IO. Gilde heora selc .vl. healtmarc, 298, 5,
8: ii. 298, 4, 12. .x. healfmarc, 2. U the following seem anomalous
in form or construction :— Bete man £ act deadum menn mid .vi. healf-
marce, and act cwicon mid .xn. 6ran, LI. Th. i. 292, IO. Heora aclc
sylle .VI. healfmarc wedd, 294, 7. .ffit cynges spacce lecge man .vi.
healfmarc wedd, and aet eorles .xn. oran wedd, and set Slcum begene .VI.
oran wedd, 296, 25.
healf- nacod ; adj. Half -naked : — Gesawon we mennisce men fea
healfnacode (seminudos}, Nar. 10, 16.
healf'penig-wurb. Add: — Healfpeningwurd wexes to candelmxssan.
Wlfst. 117,1.
healf-ruh; adj. Half-rough: — An healfruh taeppet sipla, Wrt. Voc.
i- 40i 35-
healf-scyldig ; adj. Half-guilty: — Healfscyldig temeson, medim
sons, Hpt. 31, 12, 251.
healf-sester, es ; m. A half-setter : — Healfsester mine, Wrt. Voc. ii.
56, i.
healf-sinewealt ; adj. Half-round: — Healtsinewealt semirotundum,
Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 20.
healf-sleepende. Add : — Him puhte on healfslzpendon lichoman, na
eallinga swylce on swefne, Vis. Lfc. 3.
healfunga. Add: I. from the side, indirectly :— Hit is nyttre Jtaet
itast him mon on tielan wille, Jtaet hit mon healfunga sprece, swelce hit
mon hwon gehrine major profectus adducitnr, si hoc, quod in eis repre-
henditur, quasi ex latere langatur, Past. 207, 7. Daet we him sume
opene scylde healfunga octwii'-ten, {last hie" for axm scamige si culpae
manifesiiorii ex latere requiiitae improperio confunduntur, 209,
22. II. slightly, to some extent, half: — Geseah he hwzr ba
weorcslanas lagon ofer call pSr onbutan, and he healfunga paes wundrode,
Jiei'ih na swWe embe j> ne smeade, Hml. S. 23, 491. [v. N. E. D.
hairing.] Cf. eallunga.
healf-weard. Dele, and see hlaf-weard.
healf-weg, es ; m. Half-way, a point equidistant from two extremes : —
/Egelric art healfwege, C. D. iv. 234, 3.
healf- wudu. Add: [Widebalme i. halue wude, Wrt. Voc. i. 140,
66.]
healh. Add: I. a corner, an angle, v. healhiht: — /Elc wag bid
gebiuged twiefeald on dzm heale duplex semper est in angulis paries,
Past. 245, 13. Gemette he hine hleonian on bam hale his cyrcan wid
bam weufode invenit eum recnmbentem in angulo oratorii sui contra
altare, Guth. Gr. 163, 50. He gefeall him in anan heale and . . . slip,
Vis. Lfc. 37. II. a retired or secret place, cave, closet, recess : — 03
da ytemestan helle healafs?] to the most remote of keifs recesses ; ad inferni
nouissima, Ps. L, fol. 193 a, 5. Swa hvvelp leona eardiende on halum
(in abditis), Ps. Spl. 16, 13. On pystrum healum (scrzfum, Dom. L.
139) bissere worulde tenebrosis in antris, Wlfst. 138, I. Healum
cnbilibus, Germ. 402,54. III. a bay : — Strenzs hale (alch, halch,
v. II.) quod interpretatur sinus fari, Txts. 140, 210. Streanes halh, 200.
In streanzs hate (hel^, hale, v. II.), 147, 378. IV. the word
occurs not infrequently in the charters, and in the single instance where
it appears to be explained it seems to mean a stony slope : In quoddam
petrosum clivum et ex eo Baldwines healh appellatur, Txts. 427, 8.
(i) qualified by an adj. : — On pone sidan healh; of bam sidan heale a
be bam hehhylte, C. D. B. iii. 517, 36. (2) with gen., or as second
part of a compound, (a) gen. ot person : — JEt Iddes hale, C. D. i. 315,
22. On Oddan heal ; of Oddan heale, v. 270, 8. On Beocces heal, vi.
94,15. In Puttan ealh, C. D. iii. 383, 20. i^b) compounded with names
of animals: — On nedderheal ; of nedderheale, C. D. v. 270, II : 281,
33. On calfhealas, iii. 385, 31. On horshealgact, vi. 94, 14. (c) gen.
or cpd. of plant-growth : — On baerheal, of bjjrheale, C. D. B. ii. 247, 7.
To hzdfeldheale, C. D. iii. 131, 8. On braccon heal ; of brachan hesle,
C.D.v. 277, 17. To rischeale ; of hrischeale, iii. 79, 9. On hrischalh ;
of huschalh, 460, 15. To ceaggon heale, v. 262, S. On bromhalas;
: of brSmhalan, iii. 81, 27. v. wir-healh. (d) gen. of thing, or
uncertain : — To cuntan heale, C. D. B. ii. 246, 33. Innan crypeles
heale, 374, 12. On farsthalh ; of forsthalh, C. D. iii. 460, 18. On
bioton halh ; of bioton hale, 24. To curdan heale, v. 207, 33. On
stenges healh, of stenges heale, C. D. B. iii. 49, 28. On scxccan halh,
C. D. iii. 463, 14. Innan cucan healas, 450, 3. Andlang br6ces on
swyllan healas; of (tan healan, vi. 2, 12. II the word occurs also as
the first part of compounds: — On halhford, C. D. iii. 439, 4: 442, 31.
Ond long healhtunes gemseres, 436, 27. JE\. healhtune, 294, 21. ^Et
healtune, vi. 184, 14: 198, I. Andlang ea to healhwere, v. 392, 33.
i Of dalre Syrian to healwicum, 262, 14. [v. N. E. D. hale o corner."]
' healhiht; adj. Having many angles: — Healhihtum (haelhihtum,
Hpt. Gl. 409, 8) angulosis (cellulis), An. Ox. 121. v. healh; I.
hea-lio. Add: I. local, (i) reaching to a great height, lofty,
tall: — Heofon is wundorlice healic and wid on ymbhwyrfte ; se gJeit
under ita's eordan ealswa deop swa bufan, Hex. IO, I. Man aheng hi on
HEA-LfCE— HEALM
521
ealicum gealgan, Hml. A. 95, 119. Heulicum s£nesse edito (alto)
romontorio, An. Ox. 576. Healicne pintreowes boh procerum pint
lipiiem (cf. jenne heahne pinbeam, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 24), 2221.
ledlicum boga blgelsum celsis arcuum fornicibus, 510. Mid healicum
ederbeAmum, Hex. 12, 4. (2) situated fit a great height, high up: — '
iealic sittende maiden sublimis residens virgo, Hy. S. 108, 7. On
lealicere hehnysse in alto (tribunalis] ctilmine, An. Ox. 3454. He
^ewat to dan Haslende ]>e he on heofenan healicne standende geseah (cf.
V*ideo filium hominis stantem a dextris Dei, Acts 7, 56), Hml. Th. i.
\S, 7. Healice heofona heahnyssa astigan summa polontm culmina
candere, Hy. S. 88, 7. II. of persons. (l) of high rank,
losition or dignity : — Gedasf on gehwscdum forbuge healic beon geharfd
•ontentus modicis uitet sublimis haberi, Wiilck. Gl. 257, 33. Healic
jlrox (quasi atrox regina imperium usurpans, Aid. IO, 29), Hpt. Gl. 421,
jl. De is leofre on disum wacum scrajfum donne dii on healle healic
biscop sitte, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 28. Uton we bus healices and dns fore-
mseres mundboran la're folgian, Bl. H. 169, 17. Stefn healices faederes
i<ox excels! Patris, Hy, S. 49, 7. HI done Hailend wurdodon and njenne
5derne swa healicne ne tealdon, Hml. S. 11,97. f)a yfelan (Venus]
wurdiad )>a hiEdenan for healice fjemnan, Wlfst. 107, 17. (2) of noble
jualities : — Geeanumguni healic merilis celsus, Hy. S. 104, 15. III.
)f material things. (l) of superior kind, of high class or degree: — Gif
ie gesohte healicne heafodstede, LI. Th. i. 330, 15. (2) of excellent
quality, precious (stone): — For healicum gymstanum, Hml. S. 20,60.
Se heofon is betera and healicra and fafgerra donne call his innung, Bt.
32,2; F. Il6, IO. IV. of non-material things. (l) reaching a
high degree, (a) of the voice, elevated, raised, loud (v. healice ;
III a.) : — pa. hx^enan clypodon mid healicre steinne, Hml. S. 31, 1031.
^b) high, in respect to worth, dignity, &c. : — Healic hep edita (pudi-
:itiae] proceritas, An. Ox. 1698. Healic wyrbment, synderlic gifu
^rerogatiua, i. excellentia, 2572. On healicere hehnysse I gehin]>e
=dito (i. alto] faitigio, 929 : pre_ceho, 4407. Sum healic god quondam
:lariludinem, Bt. 24, 3 ; F. 82, 23. J>ii forsihst done healican wurct-
niynt (gloriam mundi), Hml. Th. ii. 146, 27. Aber hzfde |>reo healice
mihta (tria maxima justitiae praeconia*), Angl. vii. 8, 78. (c) of feel-
ing, condition, profound, intense, extreme: — Sy healic swige aet bsem
sereorde summum fiat silentium ad mensatn, R. Ben. 62, 13. Healicra
mildheortnysse summe clementiae, Hy. S. 29, 7. Mid healicum gebylde,
Hml. A. 21, 176. Mid healicere gecueordnisse, .ffilfc. T. Grn. 16, 46.
Hie haefdon miccle lufan and eac healico ondrvsnu, Bl. H. 205, 8.
(d) as an epithet of what is evil, deep guilt, grievous sin, profound
error :— Nis nan leahter swa healic ji man ne nncg gebetan, Hml. S. 12,
if 7- On bam healicon gedwylde bset hi swa fule [men] him to godum
gecuran, Wlfst. 107, 24. On dxt healice gcdwyld, Sal. K. p. 123, 106.
Hi bser healicne on hryre gefremedan multiplicata est in eis ruina, Ps.
Th. 105, 23. Wid eallum bairn healicum synnum, Bl. N. 7. fHirh
healice misdieda, LI. Th. i. 404, I. (2) of a high degree of excellence,
noble, excellent :— Healic lar praecipuum documenliim, Hpt. Gl. 455, 27 :
Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 19. J>aet is healic da;g, bentid bremu, Men. 74 : 37.
J>aet is healic raid monna gehwylcum, Cri. 430. Mid healicum ealdor-
dome authentica auclaritate. An. Ox. 2597. Mid healicere suferna
(potestate), 3531. Healicre gife charismate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 25.
Healice synde[r]gife felix priuilegium, An. Ox. 2588. Healicum
eximia, nobilia, insignia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 745, 5. pa healican gewyrhto
See Johannes, Bl. H. 167, 5. [v. 2V. E. D. highly. 0. H. Ger. hoh-
lih sublimis : Icel. ha-ligr.]
hea-lice. Add: I. in a local sense, on high: — Pilatus asette dis
gewrit to da>re rode bufon Cristes heafde healice, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 27.
Stod se canning aetforan bam deofle fier he healice saet, Hml. S. 3, 372.
Se witga cwacit Jjast ahaefen wasren healice upp sunne and mona, Cri.
693. II. in or to a high position or rank : — Se faeder fohte hwam
he hi (his daughter] mihte healicost forgifan, Ap. Th. I, 13. Ha.
specially: — Heallcust on tide gebedes precipue in tempore orationis,
Scint. 36, 16. III. in or to a high degree or extent, greatly,
extremely : — Ealle maegene hergan healice, Cri. 383. Swa swa healicor
ic geswu[telige] ut ahius pandam, An. Ox. 5058. Hit nis git se tima ^
ic }>e healicor mxge onbryrdau firmioribus remediis nondum tempns est,
Bt. 5,3! F. M> M- Ilia, with elevated voice : — Seraphines cynn
unajreotendum ]>rymniuni singaif ful healice (or under IV ? but see
healic ; IV. I a) hliidan stefne faegre, Cri. 389. IV. with high
quality, nobly : — He bid gcniud mid ixm folgocte daet he sceal healice
sprecan loci sni necessitate exigitur summa dicere, Past. 8 1, 6. IV a.
of workmanship, with perfect uorltmanship, elaborately: — Heofon
ongeat hwa nine healice torhtne getremede tungolgimmum, Cri. 1150.
[v. N. E. D. highly ; adv.]
henlicuess. Add : I. in a local sense : — Healicnysse conutn (ut
pyrae cacumina sphaerae apicem triginta cubitis in conum praecellerent,
Aid. 48, 26), An. Ox. 3529. II. of rank, dignity, &c. : — Eala
swa mycel healicnys swilces weres us feowode, Hml. S. 30, 281.
heall. Add: I. a large room forming part of the residence of a
great man, in which the social, public life of the household is carried
on : — Hfis domus, heall aulea, cavertun vestibulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 83 :
ii. 8, 66. Hwearf ba to healle . . . pact he ofer his ealdre gestod, ahead
for faere dugude deop asrende, Az. 166. Swa swa aclces cynges hama ;
beoft sume on bure, sunie on healle, sume on odene, Soli). H. 44, 19.
Cyning sceal on healle beagas dzlan (cf. B. IO2O sqq.), Gn. C. 28: Ra.
56, 13. 'Miht (ifi me aratran on Romanisce wisan cynelice gebytlu ?
. . . He cwxi $ he wolde wyrcan ba healle . . . and )>a 6J)re gebytlu
baeftan baere healle . . . twelf hus togaedere, Hml. S. 36, 91-99. I a.
as the place for meals: — Swylc J)fl aet swassendum sitte mid dlnum ealdor-
manuum and J)egnum on wiutertide, and sie fyr onaeled and bin heall
gewyrmed (calido effecto cenaculo], Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 165, 18. Wats
)>e6s medoheal dreurfah, eal benc)>elu blode bestymed, heall heorudreore,
B. 487. Healle cenaculi, An. Ox. 5251. To healle gang Healfdenes
sunu, wolde self cyning symbel ]>icgan, B. 1009. We on bence . . .
h;elect on healle, By. 214: Dan. 729. I b. as a sleeping-place for
the retinue, the lord having h's separate apartment (cf. Hroftgar gewat ut of
healle . . . wolde secan cwen to gebeddan, B. 663. Hrodgar gewat to
hofe sinum rice to rsste, 1236. Wass to bure Beowulf fetod, 1310) : —
Sigon to slaepe . . . ba waes on healle heardccg togen sweord, B.
1 288. II. a residence, habitation of a great man, palace : — J?isse
healle hornas ne byrnait, Fin. 4 : 20. He sast aetforan JiSre healle dura
(beforan balre healle, v. /.) residens ante palatium, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 155,
II. Manege sciran wuidon gedrehte J)urh baes cynges healle geweorc
(through work at the king's hall) J>e man on Wesimynstre worhte (cf. se
cvng . . . his hired iunan his niwan gcbyttlan aet Westmynstre heold,
1099; P. 234, 34), Chr. 1097; P. 234, 8. Waes he to J>sere facderlican
healle gclaedd and bier gefedd auleis in paternis imbnebatur, Guth. Gr.
107, 20. De is leofre on dissum wacum scraefum ilonne (tu on healle
healic biscop sitte (Bede's Latin is : Tui claustra desert! huic gradui (the
episcopal] praefers), Hml. Th. ii. 146, 28. Ore Scyppend ... his
gecorenan on [lisum middanearde geagnaif swa s\v;i hlaford his hired on
his healle, 72, 29. f>a code heo (queen Alexandria} on hire palatium, £
is on hire healle, Stun. 75, 25 : An. Ox. 4368. Asettan healle hroffzste
(cf. fasst hus timbrian, lit. I 2 ; F. 36, 10) perennem ponere sedem. Met.
7, 6 : II. Gif mon on niwne weall unadrugodne micelne hrot and -
hefigne onsett, Sonne ne timbrect he no healle ac hiyre (won habitaculum,
\ed ruina fabricatur), Past. 383, 33. Se Hiileiid com into baes ealdres
healle (in domumprincipis), Mt. 9, 23 : Sal. 380. II a. figuratively : —
Wei fe gerlsed bxt bu heafod sie healle mxrre, Cri. 4. III. an
official building, (l) a building for worship, a lemfle: — Weardiact
Dryhten in halle ita;re halgan his adorate Dominant in aula sancta ejus,
Ps. Srt. 28, 2. (2) a building for legal business, a court of law: — In
ixs giroefa halle t niotern (on £ domern, W.S.) in praetorium, Jn. L. R.
18, 28. v. gegild-, heah-, heofon-heall.
heall, es ; in. A stone, rock: — f>am strengestan(-e, MS.) stane, healle
robustistimf petre (cf. Mt. 7, 24), An. Ox. 4111. ^1 in place names,
as the name of a person. Cf. Icel. Hallr : — In halles burge, C. D. iii.
377, 24. Heallingwara mearc wid Halles meres, 400, 27. In locum qui
cliciiur halles meri, 386, 24. Cf. In loco ubi noniinatur Hallingas, i. 194,
i; (the last two passages are parts of the same charter*). De Heallingan,
264, II. Hallinga homme, weallan, iii. 389, 7, 19 (the last three occur
in the same charter, which refers to HalhaganX [Goth, hallus petra :
Icel, hallr a rock, boulder.'] The word is used also as a proper name,
v. heal-stan.
heall-sern, -gatnen. v. heal-aern, -gamen in Diet.
heall- halgung (?), e; /. Celebration of rites in a hall (?), Baccha-
nalian rites : — Geld, haealhalgung ceremoniae (cf. ceremonial, i. ritus
sacri/icandi geld, Wiilck. Gl. 202, 27), g. orgia, Wrt. Voc. i. 28,
54-
heal-lic. For ' Cot. 194, Lye' substitute: — To heallicum geseton ad
palatinas zetas, An. Ox. 2996. Da heallican seld, Wrt. Voc. ii. Si, 23.
pa heallican palatinas (infulas), An. Ox. 4622.
heall-reced, -sittende. v. heal-reced, -sittende in Diet. : heall-
stan. v. heal-stan : heall-fegen, -wudu. v. heal-begen, -wudu in
Diet.
healm. For II substitute I a below, and add : I. in a collective
sense, stubble, straw: — Hegfoenum, healm stipula, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 46.
Healm stramen spicarum, ii. 137, 48. Swa hwylc man swa ofer )>isiie
stafol seted . . . hig odde healm (stipulam~) . . . beah be •)> hig and •)>
healm forbyrne, Gr. D. 328, 23-27. Wid lidseawe, genim bereu healm,
Lch. ii. 134, 2. Sete hie swe swe halm (stipulatn) biforan onsiene
windes, Ps. Srt. 82, 14: ii. p. 187, 26. Daet halm paleas, Lk. R. 3,
17. la. stubble as representing the arable land from which a crop
has been gathered : — Ciricsceat mon sceal agifan to dam healme and to
dam heorde (according to the amount of cultivated arable land and to
the kind of house. But the old Latin version has : A culmine et
mansione) de se mon on bib to middum wintra, LI. Th. i. 140*
13. II. a straw, stalk: — Ear ffica, egla arista, healm culmus,
coddfolliculus, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 49: 67, 36. Healm vel stela culmus,
ii. 137, 48. Da halm geberned paleas comburet, Lk. L. 3, 17. Da
halmas, Mt. L. 3, 1 2. v. here-, hwaete-healm.
522
HEALM-STREAW— HE ALT
healm-streaw. Add: [led. hSlm-stra.]
healoo. Substitute : healoc, healo, es ; m. [diminutive of healh.
Cf. holoc] A little corner or recess, concavity .-—Her siiit tacn aheardodre
lifre gc on pam Ixppum and healocuni and lilinemim, Lch. ii. 204, 5.
On dam liferbylum and Isppum )* on pam liferholum and hcalcuni (rd
ffifia), 20. On pscre lifre liealcum and holocum, 206, 7. [v. N. E. D.
halke.] Cf. hilc.
healre ? : — On healre dune ; of healie dune, Cht. Crw. 4, 25. T6
healre mere ; of healre mere, C. D. iii. 79, I. Cf. In loco siluatici ruris
usitato nomine hellere lege, i. 63, 9.
heals. Add: I. as part of a person: — Dyde him of healse hring
gyldenne peoden, B. 2809 : 3017. Cyning )>egn be healse genam, 1872.
Hire witt halse grapode, 1565. Wip healswsrce . . . ponne pone heals
w«erc[e], smire da peoh ; gif pa peoh waerce, smire pone heals, Lch. ii.
312, 5-7 : 8. II. as part of an animal : — Hals is nun (a badger's)
hwit and heafod fealo, Ra. 16, I. Ic (an ox] bean hscfde on healse. 71,
II. III. as part of a thing. Cf. famig-, wunden-heals as epithets
of a ship : — Heo (bagpipes') hafaft hyre on healse brodor sine, Rii. 32,
21. [v. TV. E. D. halse.] v. freols.
heals-beSg. Add : a collar : — Healsbetiga miest . . . pone hring
liaefde Higelac . . ., B. 1195.
heals-beorg. For 'Hpt. . . . 423 ' substitute: — Halsbearh thornca,
i. loriea, An. Ox. 5021. Healsberga loriea (spoliates), 725. Hals-
bearga loricam, 759.
heals-boc. /. (?) heals-bSc. v. halsian, healsian.
heals-brynige, an ; /. A gorget, hauberk : — Healsbrynige thoraca,
An. Ox, 2, 418. [For the form brynige cf. Icel. brynja.]
healsecl. For ' caputium, Cot. 170, Lye' substitute: capititim, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 87, 57, and add : See next word.
healseta. Add: The opening in a tunic for the head to pass
through, the neck of a tunic. The Latin of the original narrative is :
F.venit ei, ut coluber per caput eius inter tunicam et ventrem irreperet et
latus suis morsibns laniaret, Mart. H. 238.
heals-fasst. Subftitute : With unbending neck, defiant, unsubmissive,
proud, contemptuous: — Hire (Hagar) mod astah |>a heo wzs magotimbre
eiicen worden, ongan xfpancum agendfrean halsfxst herian (cf. Agar
coacepisfe se videtis despexit dominant suarn, Gen. 16, 4), Gen. 2238.
heals- fang. Substitute: A legal payment of varying amount accord-
ing to the status of a person, to be paid by him as a due or fine, or to be
received by him or on his account for injury done to him. (:) to be
paid as a due : — Medemra pegna heregeata : hors and his gerseda and his
wzpn odite (I'M L. H., et suum hal[s]tang, 559, 7) his healsfang (hals-
fangc, v.l.) on Wessexan, LI. Lbmn. 358, 14. (2) to be paid as a
penalty : — Gif for godbotan feohbot arised, swa swa wise woroldwitan
to steore gesettan, ;)> gebyred ... for woroldsteoran to godcundan
neodan, hwllum be wlte, hwilum be wergylde, hwilum be halsfange, LI.
Lbmn. 258, § 51. (a) where it is the heals-fang of the payer: — Gif
scyldigo and ealra aihtaii . . . Gif mon his heuwum in fasten fliesc gefe,
frigiie ge peuwne halsfange alyse, LI. Lbmn. 13, 11-21. Gyf freoman
treolsdaege wyrce, ponne gebete t mid his halsfange (decem solidos
persoluat, Inst. Cnut.), 342, 26. Gyf hlaford his peuwan freolsdxge
iiyde 18 weorce . . . gylde lahslit se hlaford mid Denum, wlte mid
Englum (dominus del halsfang, Inst. Cnut.), 345, i. Gyf hwa on leasre
gewitnesse openlfce stande . . . gylde he pam cingce oitde landrlcan be
healsfange (persoluat regi ant domino terre x solidos, quod Dani uocant
halsfang, Inst. Cnut.), 338, 24. Reddat regi . . . helsfang, 557, 10.
(b) where it is the healsfang of the injured person : — Gif man «\ unlagum
man bewSpnige, forgilde hine be halsfange (\ sol. ei emendet, Inst.
Cnut.; halsfangium eius emendet, 606, 12); gif hine man gebinde,
forgilde be healfan were, 350, 15. U It formed the first part of the
compensation (wer) paid to the friends of a slain person, and it is in this
connection that most detail is given, the amount, time of payment, and
recipients of the healsfang being stated :— Twelfhyndes mannes wer is
twelf hund scyllinga ... Gif man ofslaegen weorde,' gylde hine man swa
he geboren sy. And riht is tfaet se slaga . . . finde wzrborh . . . ponne
J>aet ged6n sy, (tonne riere man cyninges munde ... Of ii.m dzge on .xxi.
nihtan gylde man Lxx. sett. t6 healsfange ;et twelfhyndum were. Heals-
fang gebyred bearnum, br6drum and fzderan ; ne gebyreft nanum majge
Sset feoh bute (tarn Se sy binnan cneowe. Of dam dxge Se dan heals-
fang agolden sy on .xxi. nihtan gylde man Eta manbote . . . 392, 3-23 :
190, 10. Further details concerning the healsfang in the case of the
ceorl may be gained from the laws' of Henry I, which show that the
healsfang was part of the wer :— In omni weregildo debet halsfang primo
reddi, sicut were modus erit . . . Qui natus sit ad iiii. libras [= twihindus
homo] . . . halsfang eius sunt v marc, que faciunt xii. sol. et vi. den.
Si quis ad mi. libras persoluendus occidatur, ct ad id res ueniat, ut precio
natalis eius componendus sit, primo debent reddi xii. sol. et vi. den.
et in wera numerari. Reddantur uero patri uel filio uel fratri . . . et
ipsi diuidant inter se. A die qua wera uadiata est in xxi diem debet
halsfang reddi, et hoc indiuisum habeant a ceteris . . . reddatur vii sol. et
vi den. ad expletionem xx sol. (i. e. the healsfang (= I2S. 6d.) + 75. 6d.
made the first pound) [Then three successive pounds were to be paid,
making four pounds in all, the amount of the slain man's wer], 581,
8-582, 1 7. According to the laws of William I the widow of a slain man
shared (or received) the healsfang, 498, 499, J 9. [Heals-fang means
literally the seizing by the neck or throat (collicipium is the rendering of
the word in the old Latin version of Cnut's Laws, LI. Lbmn. 339, 34:
343, 25). Cf. the passage in Beowulf, where in the description of such an
action heals and fan are used : Fyrdraca . . . rsesde on pone r6fan, , . .
heals ealne ymbefeng biteran bacmm, 2691. Its formation may be com-
pared with that of feax-fang (an action to which the law attached a
penalty), a word which with the similar herd-fang is found in the Frisian
laws. In these laws, too, is mentioned the offence of seizing by the hals
(Huaso orem grypt oen syn hals, dat di adema hor ut ner in mey), to
which the term heals-fang might very well have been applied in Old
English. As in the Old English legal phraseology the word which
denotes an offence denotes also the fine which is to be paid for that
offence, healsfang in the first instance might have denoted the action,
then the fine paid for the assault, and then, like wergild, have come to
be regarded as a standard for fines in the case of other offences (cf. first
passage under (2) above : — Hwilum be wergylde, hwilum be halsfange).
And it may be noted that in two of the instances where a fine is deter-
mined by healsfang the offences involve violence, unlawful disarming, and
manslaughter. Hahfang occurs in Frisian law, but its meaning is not
defined. Richthofen explains it as a * Menschen- oder Mtidchen-raub '.
The word occurs in Icelandic, as well as a verb hdls-fengja, meaning
respectively an embrace and to embrace.~\
heals-gang, es; m. A tumour in the neck: — Halsgang struma, Wrt.
Voc. i. 61, 15. See next word.
heals-gurtd. Add: — Lsecedomas wift healsgunde, and pzs tacn
hwztter he hit sic . . . wid healsgunde, ponne seres! onginne se heals-
gund wesan . . . Wip pone ilcan ... do on pone gund, Lch. ii. 44, 7—26.
Gif se gund bip onginnende, 46, 3.
heals-maegep, e ; /. Dele , ' e ' ; maegep is not inflected in the
singular.
heals-mene. Add: an ornament for the neck: — Bryctf wit" heals-
mene utitur mulier anabola (ornamentum muliebre), Hpt. 31, 7, 91.
Healsmyna frztewunge crepundiorum lunulas, An. Ox. 2203. Hals-
menum, sweorbeagum lunulis, IT.8S. Menas gimbarrum heal[s]mynum
crepundia (collo) gemmiferis lunti/is (pendentia), 4828.
heals-ome. I. heals-Sme (or -Sman ; pi., only plural forms of the
simple word seem to occur, v. -oman), and add : — Se man se <le bip on
healsdman nime healswyrt.
heal-stau, healstan(?), helsta(?) [v. heall a stone. Cf. Icel.
hellu-steinn a flat stone; Hall-steinn (a proper name). Perhaps the
word, which seems little used, occurring only in glosses, may have ceased
to be recognized as a compound, and the vowel of the second element
may have been shortened. In this case it is possible that healstan may
have been taken for the oblique case of a weak noun healsta (cf. (?) flan,
fia), and this might account for the form helsta, and the adjective
hilsten, q.v.~}. A flat cake with a hard crust, so called because of the
hardness of its crust [cf. for similar terms pflasterstein in German, pave
in French, for a hard kind of cake], a crust: — Crustula similis haal-
staan (crustalla halstan), Txts. 55, 604. Helsta vel rinde crustula,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 22. Healstanes emstule (buccellam crustulae semi-
plenam penm'ger praepes hiulco advexerat rostro, Aid. 33, 19), 79, 33.
Healstan colliridam (v. (?) collyridam conspersam oleo, Lev. 8, 26), II,
14, 56. Halstanum crustulis (sportulas crtistulis (rindum, An. Ox.
3858) et tortellis refertas, Aid. 53, 22), 83, 62. Healstanum, 18, 50.
heals- wserc, es ; m. Pain in the neck : — Wip healswaerce . . . ponne
pone heals wzrc[e], smire da peoh ; gif pa pedh wserce, smire pone
heals, Lch. ii. 312,5.
heals-wipa. I. -wripa.
heals-wyrt. Add: — Halswyrt m;ris leporis, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 57:
auris leporis t awn's folia, Lch. iii. 300, col. I : epicosiutn, 302, col. I :
epicurium, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 22. Helswyrt, An. Ox. 56, 44. Heleswyrt
epigurium, 393. Halswyrt narcissus, Lch. iii. 304, col. I. f>ysse
wyrte Se man narcissum and 6drum naman halswyrt nemne(t, i. 158,
14. Bulbum pa wyrte (fa man 5J>rum naman halswyrt hatep, 222, 10.
Sinjitum album and Gprum naman halswyrt, 240, 3. Se man se de bip
on healsoman nime healswyrt, iii. 4, 26. [v. ^V. E. D. halswort.]
healt. Add:— Healt (heolt, MS.) catax, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 52. Sio
healte catax (Vulcanus, Aid. 172, 32), ii. 93, 51 : 19, 51. Gif mon pa
greatan sinwe forslea . . . Gif se mon healt sie, . . . geselle .xxx. scitt. t6
bote, LI. Th. i. 100, 5. He waes healt claudicabat pede , Gen. 32, 31.
Gif din f6t swica(t J>e, ceorf hine of; betere pe is i> pu healt (halt, L.,
R.) gS on ece if . . . , Mk. 9, 45. p he pam healtan cnapan (cf. se
cnapa vtxs creopere, 20) his hzle abzde, Hml. S. 6, 28. Blinde geseoS,
healte (claudi) gad, Mt. n, 5. Underfed J)a blindan gesihde . . . and
HEALTIAN— HEARD
523
•a healtan taereld, Hml. S. 29, 337. Da eodan to him Jia healtan, 21,
4. Mycel nienigeo blindra and healtra, Jn. 5, 3. v. lemp-healt.
healtian. Add: — Hfl lange wille ge healtian on twa healfe itus?
nsquequo claudicatis in duas partest, I Kings 18, 21), Hml. S. 18, 98.
'iangas rihte d6d mid fotum edwruni bast na healtigende (claudicans)
rorige (Heb. 12, 13), Scint. 186, 3. [O. L. Ger. halton.] v. a-
'. ealtian.
hearaol, hamal (?) ; adj. Substitute : heamol ; adj. Parsimonious,
•liserly, niggardly:— Uncystig vel heamol (heamul) frugus, Txts. 62,
13. Uncystig odde heamol, fercuj) frugus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 5. T6
.wan wurd du swa hedmul (fassthafol, Wlfst. 258, 12) mmra goda be ic
e sealde ?, Nap. 36.
heamol-scipe, es ; m. Parsimony, miserliness, niggardliness : — For-
etan we ... nidas and nearojiancas and heamolscipas, Nap. 36.
hean. «-«-•-' - -
heanlice mid heardum bendum and swa bysmorlice bringan of heora eefle,
Wlfst. 295, 17. Sume hi man heanlice haettode, Chr. 1036; Th. i.
294, 7, col. 2. [0. H. Ger. hSn-lihho infaudum, de/ormius (cpv.).]
v. un-heanlice.
hean-mod, Ra. 43, 17. v. heah-mod.
heap. Add: I. of persons. (l) in a general sense, a band,
company: — Se eadmoda heap (the apostles}, Hml. Th. i. 318, 13.
JJser waes predsta heap, micel muneca (treat, Chr. 973 ; P. 1 18, 12. Hi
mid by heape helle secad, fledgad mid )>ani fedndum, Dom. 17. He
(Peter] ana spraec for ealne done heap, Hml. Th. i. 394, 1. His ]>one
gecorenan heap eleclos suos, Ps. Th. 104, 38. Hellwarena heap, Cri.
731. Ledfra heap, El. 1206. Halige heapas the multitudes of saints,
Wlfst. 190, 3. An engla preat . . . , heapa wyn, Hi). 18. lunge heapas
inuestes (puerorum) cateritas i. multitudines, An. Ox. 2877 : Wrt. Voc.
ii. 44, 40, 41.
Add: I. of persons, (l) of low degree, of humble condition, ii. 44, 40, 41. (2) of a regulated company, one under discipline, (a)
,TW, poor, as opposed to rice, welig, wlanc: — Se halga (Noah) cwaed ecclesiastical, (a) the clergy. Cf. predst-heap: — Betwux middeweardum
'Zt he (Ham) wesan sceolde hean . . . hledmaga ])edw (servus servorum \ hedpe inter medios cleros, Ps. L. 67, 14. (0) a choir: — Heiipum
. ritfratribus SKI'S, Gen. 9, 25), Gen. 1595. Ic me cedse J>aet ic hean ! classibus (v. Aid. 35, 28), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 58. (b) secular, (a) an
ange on hiis Godes elegi abjectus esse in domo Dei mei, Ps. Th. 83, II. ; army, a host: — Heap (the host of the^Huns) waes gescyrted, ladra lind-
lean sceal gehnTgan, Gn. Ex. 118. Doem daem fredndleasan and daem \ wered ; Iythw6n becwom Huna herges ham eft banon, El. 141. Of J>am
:eanan (humili), Ps. Srt. 9, 39. Heanne and dearfan, 81, 3. Ic com \ heape fleag giellende gar, VId. 127 : Exod. 192. (/3) a division of an
•t ilca God ]>e J)one weligan and Jwne heanan geworhte, Wlfst. 259, S. , army, a troop, company: — Heap cnneus (cf. cunens getrimmed feda, i.
:>ead Jxme rican gelice and fone heanan ofswelgj) and swa geemnet j 18, 31), Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 24. Heapum maniplis (v. Aid. 191, 6), 95,
'« rican and J>a heanan mors imolvit hnmile pariter et celsum i 12: 54, 51. Fejwna heapum peditnm turmis, i. agminibus. An. Ox.
.aput, aequatque siimmis iiifima, Bt. 19; F. 68, 33. Ealle gelice on ! 827. Heora aigder hacfde his folc on )>rim heapum cohortes triplici
•voruld cumad, wlance and heane, Met. 17, 6. 'Ne mag aenig . . . ordine disposal!, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 3. Hzfde wuldres beam werud
u'cra ne heanra, G6. 968. Wloncum and heiinum, Wai. 43. (i a) of gelaided, halige heapas, Exod. 568. (7) an (armed) retinue: — Ic and
'.uman as opposed to celestial beings :— pu (Christ) dugedum cw6me ' mtnra eorla gedryht, }>es hearda heap, B. 432. Elene heape gecoste
1 eanum to hrSdre, Cri. 414: 632. (l b) of inferior rank : — Heanra lindwtgendra land gesohte, El. 269. (S) a crew : — Heapum agminibus
'nft
empa miles ordinarius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 14. (2) of little worth, ' (remigantum) , An. Ox. 5, 5.
II. of other living things : —
' 'can, ignoble, base : — Hean waes lange, swa hyne Gei'ita beam I Fiferbaire heapas pennigeras (valucrum) turmas, An. Ox. 1 566. JPurh
: odne ne tealdon, ne hyne micles wyritne Drihten gedon wolde, swyde ; heapas per turmas (Prov. 30, 27), Kent. Gl. 1109. III. of
vendon Jiaet he sleac wsere, xifeling unfrom, B. 2183. pii scealt andettan • inanimate objects or of material : — Heap strues, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 18.
• feldieda ma, hean helle gist, Jul. 457 : 615. Helm sceal cenum and a ' (l) a collection of objects : — Hei'ip congeries (canonum, v. Mt. p. 4, 3),
ISES heanan hyge hord unginnost, Gn. Ex!^ 206. Ahrede me hearm- ' Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 48: 17,42. Wcartene heap satiriasis, i. 20, 9. pa?r
i widum heanra manna, Ps. Th. IiS, 134. (23) applied to a thing v/xs wlitig weoroda heap, An. 872. AwriteJ) he on his wzpne waell-
: ersonified: — Hid (day) sceal wreccan laste hamleas hweorfan, n6 J)y | nota heap, Sal. 161. /Etywdon monige heiipas sweartra ligea (swearte
eanre bid, Rii. 40, 9. (3) reduced to a low position or condition, \ heapas Jiara ITga, v. 1.) apparent crebri ftammarum tetrarum globi, Bd. 5,
rought low, rendered abject, humbled:- — Ic sceal hean and earm wadan ' 12 ; Sch. 6lS, 16. f>a ylcan heapas )>ara fyra idem globi ignium, 619,
vraeclastas wuldre benemed, dugudum bedeled, Sat. I2O : Cri. 265. &f \ -,. (2) a raised mass of material : — In heap bid gesamnod conprehen-
on ic gehened hean gewurde priusquam humiliarer, Ps. Th. 118, 67. i datur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 56. On heap in cumulum (turgescens pontus in
•5e magon gefencan hii hean he wear); his geblota and his diofolgilda cumulum creverit, Aid. 34, 26), An. Ox. 7, 163. IV. in the
how low he was brought through his sacrifices and idolatries ?), fa ba phrase on heape. (l) of persons, in company, in a body, together : —
;e hiene gebundenne haefdon and hiene atugon swa swa ge woldon, Ors. : f>aet feurde cyn fyrmest eode, wigan on heape, Exod. 311. Nealles him
"» 37> S. 296, 22. J>e (Satan) se j?5lmihtiga heanne gehnaigde, An. \ on heape handgesteallan ymbe gestodon, B. 2596. [f>a J)e uerde wes
193. Wraecstowe werige gastas . . . heane geforan, Gen. 91 : Ps. Th. | isonine of aslche moncunne, J)a heo weoren ber on hepe an hunddred
•>7, 5. Se ))e hine sylfne aheted heahmodne, se sceal hean wesan, Mod. 54. busende, Laym. 28292. v. N.E.D. on heap.] (2) of things: —
4) depressed, dejected, cast down, miserable : — For hwon wast fu wean, Gewited mid Jiy wuldre on westrodor tungol faran on heape the sun and
;esyhst sorge, sagast llfceare hean, hygegedmor, Gen. 879 : 866. j its glory together depart journeying to the western heaven, Sch. 69. v.
'easceaft hzled . . . hean, hygegeiimor, heofende sprasc, An. 1559: efen-, cored-, maegden-, mscgen-, munuc-, predst-, wuldor-heap.
089. He sceal hean Jjonan, gedmor hweorfan, }>am bid gomenes wana, ' hefipa. v. heopa.
>5u. 1327 (cf. 1353): An. 893 : Ph. 554: 6.2099: 2408. He hean heapian ; p. ode To heap up, accumulate, bring together: — On
;ewat, dreame bedxled, 1274. Beornas wepad wanende, heane, hyge- • heapedon ingesserunt (ubi cloacarum cuniculi putores stercoruni in-
;eomre, hredwum gedreahte, Cri. 994: El. 1216. (5) low in fortune, gesserunt, Aid. 45, 27), Wrt. Voc. ii. 8.', 21. Heapedan concinnant
uretched, in evil plight : — Wend J>e from Wynne, ])u scealt mid weres j (qui sacramentis concinnant (cf. concinnatas, cumu,
-gsan hearde genearwod hean browian J)inra dslda gedwild, Gen. 921. ! t'alsis, Aid. 162, 2), 92, 17 : 19, 41.
c fleah wean, wana wilna gehwilces, hean of wicum, 2273. f)fl hredsan ge-, ymb-heapian ; hipan.
latas, So, 50) frivola
Heapian accumulare, 2, 5. v.
ceoldes hean in helle helpendra leas, Cri. 1414. JJu scealt werigmSd, heap-mffilum. Add: I. in troops, in ci
lean, hr5dra leas hearm jirowigan, An. 1369. Ic edw halsie bart ge me \gatim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 17 : catervatim, gr
>f byssum earfedum up forljeten heanne, El. 701. Heane, hrodra 51: manipulation (legiones, quae manipulate
'idailed. hvhta lease helle sohton. Till. 6Si TT nfthinac (i\ nf nnn re«ant. Aid ii. iKV rf\. At: n =o.
crowds : — Heapmielum gre-
gregatim, multipliciter, 1 29,
tim testudinem balista quatere
d, hyhta lease helle sohton, Jul. 681. II. of things.' (l) of non cessant, Aid. n,'i8), 76', 42; 54, 50. f>S hgjienan fedllon heap-
ittle importance: — Dryhten da heanan gelocad Dominus humilia maelum ealle to his cnedwum, Hml. S. 31, 1033. II. where there
<,:.:, r>. c.» £ ^-s ..•..• _ ,- ,, is the idea of competition : — pyder ])a samod ongunnon yrnan weras and
wif, aebele and unaepele, and- hine heapmaslum ongunuon t6 hyra husum
•espicit, Ps. Srt. 112, 6. (2) of actions, mean, base, low: — Ne bser
iwiht inne ne belife on heortscrsefe heanra gylta nee laleat quidquam
ulparum cordis in antro, Dom. L. 39.
ladian currere viri etfeminae, nobiles atque ignobiles coeperunt, certatim-
heane. Add: — f>u miht oferhydige .".". heine gehnasgean tit i Rii. 34, 7. Gudbyrne ... heard, handlocen, B. 322. Heardes isenes
mmiliatti superbum, Ps. Th. 88, 9. ! grindlas, Gen. 383. Mid hefegum helme odde heardre byrnan, Hml.
hean-lic. Add: I, of little worth or importance, paltry, common; Th. ii. 502, 13. Ic laeg on heardum stane, Cri. 1425. Hearde mede
'"is: — Man w6t oft mare be J>am healicran donne be Jiam heanlicran, (cf. on Heardanlege, ixie is 6der noma Dryganleg, C. D. v. 141, 27),
:iolil. H. 17, 14. II. vile, contemptible, base: — Heanlic slsep, | Txts. 436, 5. Hi fuhton heardum heoruwaipnum, Jud. 263. lornan on
)6n>. L. 257. Edw maeg gescomian J ge swa heanlic ge))6ht on edw \ hearde wegas, Shrn. 72, 2. Eordan ITm symle bid by heardra ]>e hit
;eniman for anes monnes ege, Ors. 6, 37; S. 296, 17. Swa heanlice ! szstveamas swidor beatad, Gen. 1325. Flinte heardra, Rii. 41, 78. la.
ifermetto, 2, f; S. 84, II. JJa hlafordas haefdon heanlicne sige I used of a tree ; cf. hard-beam : — He astag in tree jieard (tred heord, R.)
indignant iiictoriam), 2, 6; S. 88, I. f>a ascedan hiene his begnas \ ascendit in arborem sicomorum, Lk. L. 19, 4. JElces tredwcynnes dael
iwy he swa heanlice word be him selfum gecwsede, $ he oferwunnen I. . . bfitan heardan beaman, Lch. i. 398, 8. I b. used substantively : —
v£re, 4, l ; S. 156, 29. Ealle bS sar and ^ hearde hyt gelidigab and gehnesceaj), Lch. i. 368,
heau-liee. Add: — Man sceal ba geogudc gedmorlice laedan gehaeft I. 1 0. used figuratively : — pu heardeste striel tdseghwilcreunrihtnesse,
5=4
HEARD— HEARD-LIC
Bl.H. 241,3. II. of persons, (l) capable of great physical endurance
or exertion, hardy, bold in fight (lit. or fig.) :— Is his cafora nu heard
her cumcn, B. 376. R8f 6retta heard under helme, 2539. pser on-
innan baer eorlgestredna hringa hyrde, hard wyrdne dzl faettan goldes
there in bore of treasures, of plated gold, the rings' keeper bold a noble
fortiori, 2245. [For hard wyrdne several emendations have been
suggested: hard-fyrdne, hard-fyndes, hord-wyrdne, hord-wynne.] Aras
ba se rfca (Beowulf) . . . same faer bidon . . . swa him se hearda behead,
401. Wracu sceal heardum men (cf. selre bid aeghwaem (iaet he his
frednd wrece, B. 1385), On. Ex. 153. Ecg sceal on iweorde and ord
spere, hyge heardum men, 205. Fraegn Scipia hiene an hwig hit gelang
wsere % Nnmentig swa rade ahnescaden, swa hearde swa hie longe wieron.
Da s£de he \> hie wseren hearde fa hwile )>e hie hira anrxdnesse gehedl-
don him betwednum Scipio Tiresum contuluit, qua ope res Numantina
out prius invicta durasset, ant post fuisset eversa. Tiresus respond!! :
' Concordia invicta . . .', Ors. 5, 3 ; Swt. 222, 13-18. Hearde hild-
frecan, B. 2205. Gueffrecan garas sendon on heardra gemang, Jud. 225.
(1 a) with gen. of noun defining form of activity : — Beadwe heard, B.
1539. Wiges heard Creca drihten (Ulysses), Met. 26, 13. Ntdweorca
heard (Edgar), Chr. 973; P. 118, 23. if figuratively of a saint: —
Beorn (St. Andrew') besduwe heard, An. 984 (2) firm, steadfast,
resolute : — peah )>e se lichoma ware mid baere untrumnesse swa sw;de
geswenced, hwebre his m8d waes a heard and gefednde on Drihten, Bl. H.
227,9: 02.950. Aras eorla wynn heard, hygesnottor . . . niede for
(jam micluni bisgum, 1082. Heard and higestrang, Men. 42 : An. 1401.
Se hearda hyge, Gii. 517. pa bry comon to Jieddne foran hearde and
higebancle, Dan. 94. II a. of word or thought, bold, resolute : —
A scvle geong mon wesan gedmoniiod, heard heortan geboht swvlce
habban sceal, blide gebzro, Kl. 43. Him ba broior bry aet sprasce ]>sere
hsldon hygesorge heardum wordum, Gen. 2035. III. of things.
(l) capable of resisting wear or injury: — pa treclwa be bedd aheawene
on fullum monan bedd hcardran wid wyrniaetan and lengfa?rran J'onne
j>a de bedel on niwum monan aheawene, Lch. iii. 268, IO. IV. of
a character not easily impressed or moved, (l) of persons, obdurate: —
Manige men bedd heardre heortan, Bl. H. 57, 18. Mddblinde men
flintum hcardran, Cri. 1189. Hed wxron stearce, stane heardran, Kl.
565. Ic waes Jiaes heardestan gej)6htes mann (a man of a mind
impervious to good influences (?) : the Latin is : homo obscurae opinionis),
baet ic me mine dagas to nytte ne gedyde, Fiirst. Verc. 137, 18. (2) of
non-material things, rigid, unyielding : — Heardum rigido (imperio), An.
Ox. 1293. V. difficult to bear, oppressive, rigorous, strict. (l) of
things not necessarily painful : — Him heard (durum} waes "£ hi on ealdum
mode wxron geiieadode niwe bing to smeiigemie, Gr. D. 104, 20. Heard
wses hinsid, Ho. 7. Ussed wyrd scyded heard and hetegrim, An. 1564.
Heardan ceiipe, B. 2482. purh heard gelac, An. 1094. Keala du
aetywdest folce dmum heardra wisan ostenJisti populo tuo dura, Ps. Til.
59, 3. Hearde laga rigidas (i. duras) leges, Wiilck. Gl. 256, 33.
Heardran haele, B. 719. Nasfre ic geferde heardran drohtnod, An. 1404.
Nyd bid wynla heardost, Sal. 310. (2) of painful things : — Macs na mid
Romanum xr ne sibban swa heard gefeoht swa bxr waes numjuam ulla
Romano militi tumultuosior pugna et terribiliorfuit, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230,
12. Nut heard and hetegrim, An. 1397. Heardes hellewites, Gen. 303.
Bone kyning de hine on swa heardum wnece gebrohte, Past. 37, 4.
Sunie he let freagan mid heardum broce altos duris agitari sinit, Bt.
39, II ; F. 228, 24. Longe ic waes nu on dim heardau campe, Bl. H.
225, 31. H6n on heardre hengene, Hml. Th. ii. 308, 30: Hml. S. 37,
IOI, 157. Mordorleiin heard and heorogrim, Cri. If5l3. pined sid
s5de gesxld by wynsumre be he ma heardra henda adredged, Met. 12,
21 : B. 166. Heardra hearma, An. 1447. f>eah de bset wite hwene
heardre and strengre gedon sic cum paulo districtius agitur, Bd. I, 27 ;
Sch. 66, 16. Wita heardost, Kr. 87. p he onfo bass heardestan bedw-
d6mes, Bl. H. 49, 5. (3) of a time in which there is suffering :— Se
hearda daeg (the day of doom), Cri. 1065. NSnig bihelan macg on bam
heardan daege worn unbeted, 1311. VI. of persons, harsh, severe
in dealing with any one : — Symble he J>a stedre dyde biitan mildheort-
nesse, and hit ma dyde on waelgrimnesse wyllan bonne mid aenigre mild-
heortlicre forgifnesse ... he waes swa heard and unforgyfende J>am
forwyrhtum mannum, Gr. D. 320, I. Weard Tiberius R5nianum swa
wrad and swa heard swa he him air wzs milde and iej>e inmutata est
Tiberii modestia, atqne ex mansuelissimo principe saevissima bestia
exarsit, Ors. 6, 2 ; S. 254, 30. Het mec hlaford min hSr heard (?her-
heard, MS. ; see hearh-eard. Grein suggested eard, but the alliteration
seems to require heard. Cf. odde bis waro* be her aworpen liged, Ra.
41, 49) niman, Kl. 15. Ge him zghwzs oftugon )iurh heardne hyge
hraegles nacedum, mSses meteleasum, Cri. 1506. Via. of a person's
actions, qualities, &c. : — para cyninga waelhredwnes waes t5 bam heard,
Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 104, 33. Heard spec sermo durus (suscitat furorem,
Prov. 15, l), Kent. Gl. 503. He b5hte forgrlpan gumcynne grimme
and sare heardum mihtum, Gen. 1276. VI b. of a thing with
which injury may be inflicted by a person : — Heardum niece dira framed,
An. Ox. 8qo. VII. intense in force or degree : — Gif sed sealf sie
t6 hear[d], geswet mid hunige, Lch. ii. 36, 16. poune heard gebrec,
ilud, uumj-te, swar and swtdlic, swegdynna niSst, aeldum egeslic, cawed
weorded, Cri. 954. Se ITchoma on bone heardestan stenc and on j>one
fulostan bid gecyrred, Bl. H. 59, 12. VIII. of energetic,
vehement action : — Heard handplega, Exod. 327. Heard gripe hrusan,
Ruin. 8. Heorosweng heardne, B. 1590. Is be gfid weotod heardum
leoruswengum, An. 954. v. ecg-, ellen-, fed!-, for-, fyr-, gub-, hrlmig-,
'ren-, niaegen-, nib-, regn-, scur-, slib-, stearc-, stede-, braec-, broht-,
wig-heard. The word is found in many person-names : for a list ot such
see Txts. pp. 485-6.
heard, es ; n. What is hard : — Nan wiht baes heardes ne )>ses hnesces,
Wlfst. 184, 20. Him on hand gaed heardes and hnxsces, Sal. 286. v.
inesce ; n.
hearde. Add: I. of falling or striking (/;/. or Jig.): — He sume Sc
astah, . . . and he hearde fedll (cf. in arborem ascendens deciderat
deorsum, et contrito corpore spirit uni exhalavit, Vit. Cuth. c. 34), Hml.
Th. ii. 150, 32. Ic waes hearde cnyssed impulsus, Ps. Th. 117,
13. II. of seizing, pressing (lit. or Jig-)'— He (a sea-beast)
weard mid eoforspreotum hearde genearwod, B. 1438. Mid weres egsan
learde genearwod, Gen. 921. Hearde genyrwad, gebunden bealorapum,
Cri. 364. pe to heortan hearde grtped adl unlide, Gen. 936. HI. of
rinding, fastening, firmly, tightly: — Helm on heiifod asette, and )>one
rull hearde geband, Gen. 444. Unrotnesse gerzped, hearde gehaefted
(cf. geraepte mid bSre unrotnesse, and swa gehaefte, l?t. 37, I ; F. 186,
22), Met. 25, 49. Wltum gebunden, hearde gehacfted, Jud. 116. piirh
[ia ic hongade hearde gefaestnad, Cri. 1457. [The last three passages
might be taken under IV.] IV. in a way that involves pain : —
Hrinon hearnitanas hearde and sare drihta bearnum, Gen. 992. pacs
wcade ongeald, hearde mid hiwum, hasgstealda wynn, 1863 : Dan? 598.
Him bxt hearde weard forgolden, Jud. 216. We faes hearde sceoldon
aidan in bendum, Ho. 87. Him bonena hand hearde gescedde, An. 18.
Wyrd bid wended hearde . . . and hwzedre him maeg wissefa wyrda
gehwylce gemetigian, Sal. 435. peiih be $ wite hwaene heardor and
strangor don sy cum paulo districtius agitur, Bd. 1, 27 ; Sch. 66,
13. V. with intensive force. (l) with verbs implying pain,
ijury, &c. : — Us hearde scedd fsemne burh formal) gylt, Gen. 997. Ge
sceolon hearde adredgan wite, Cri. 1514. Me is heorte and flzsc hearde
getedrad, Ps. Th. 72, 21. Hwilum me bryne stiged, hyge heortan neah
hearde (haedre, v. I.) wealled, Sal. 62. (2) of painful physical sensation,
e.g. thirst, Hml. Th. ii. 256, 31 (in Diet.). (3) of painful, violent,
intense emotion : — He (St. Martin) com t6 huse hearde gedrefed (cf.
Martinus com niicclum dredrig, Hml. S. 31, 213), Hml. Th. ii. 504, 25.
Ne we cunnun burh hwaet |>u bus hearde us eorre wurde, El. 400.
Lengad hine hearde, J>ynced baet sy fria xxx busend wintra aer he
donidxges dyn gehyre, Sal. 270: Seel. 155. Hearde ondrsdan, Cri.
1018. He hiene geeadmedde to Jjaem folce be he liim baer heardost
ondred, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 112, 33. ponne hine bajs hlisan heardost lysted,
Met. IO, 14.
heard-fyrde. Dele, and see heard ; II. I.
heard-hara, heardra, an ; m. The name of a fish. Take here
heardra *';/ Diet., and add: — Heardhara cefalus, Txts. 52, 270.
Haerdhera caefalus, 115, 167. Heardra cephalus, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 4:
cejfalus, 281, 70: cefalus, ii. 14, 20. Heardhara mugil, 114, 40.
Hacod odde heardra, 55, 81. Heardran mullos, An. Ox. 56, 339.
Ger. harder.]
heard-heawa. Substitute : heard-heaw, -heawa, -he&we, hewe,
-hiwe, -heui a cutting implement, chisel : — Heardheau cisculus, Txts.
51, 467. Heardheui ciscillus, 52, 262. Haerdhaeu, 116, 199.
Heardheaw, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 34. Circillus, navicula vel heardheawa,
^j 23- Heardheawe vel nafogar /ora/oni/m, 149, 74. [Cf. ^V. E. D.
hard-hewer a stonemason.']
heard-heort. Add: [The Latin of Ex. 33, 3, 5 and of Deut. 9, 6
is populus durae cervicis and durissimae cervicis populus.] I. not
affected by pity (see first two passages in Diet.) II. impervious to
good influences: — Gif hiora hwilc swa heardheort waere "^ he nane
hredwsunge ne dyde, Bt. 41, 3; F. 248, 15. J6seph weard ahred swa
•)> J)a heardheortan (the Jews) his naefdon nan bing, Hml. A. 79, 1 73-
pa unstillan and ba heardheortan abbud sceal Jireiigean indisciplinatos et
inguietos debet arguere, R. Ben. 13, 12. [v. N.E.D. hardheart.]
henrdheortness. Add: [The Latin of Deut. 31, 27 is cervicem
tuam durissimam] : — Losiad 16 fela for heora heardheortnysse wid bone
HSlend, Hml. S. 25, 529.
heard-hewe, -hiwe. v. heard-heaw.
heardian. Add: — Heardadun (gelaverunt) swe swe wall weter
heard. idon yde in midre sae, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 187, 30. [v. JV. E. D. hard.
0. Sax. hardon: 0. H. Ger. harten, hartSn.] v. a-, wif-heardian ;
hirdan.
heard-lic. Substitute : I. bold, warlike. Cf. heard ; II. I :—
Wtglice, heardlice bellicosas (cohortes), Hpt. Gl. 425, 8. II. resolute,
stern. Cf. heard ; II. 2 : — Heardlic eornost and wislic waerscipe and
stydefaret mSdstabol . . . bid witena gehwilcum weordlicre micle, J)onne
HEARDLICE— HEARMIAN
525
he his wfsan fagige to swtile, LI. Th. ii. 318, 37. III. hard to
hear, dire, grievous. Cf. heard ; V : — Egeslic Sled eagsyne wear*,
heardlic heretei'im, An. 1556. Heoni piihte heardlic (durum') js hi wieron
genydede on ealdum mode •£ hi scoldon ntwc wtsan hycgan, Gr. D. 104,
11. Silla wift Marius heirdlice gefeoht jmrhteah and hiene geflie'mde
Sulla gravissimo praelio vicit, Ors. 5, II ; S. 236, 21. J>e sind heard-
licu, wundrum waelgrini wttu geteohhad, Jul. 263. IV. harsh,
severe, pitiless. Cf. heard ; VI : — )>xt bid pearlic gemot, heardlic
heremaegen, Dom. 37. \_Icel. hard-ligr hard, stvere.]
heardlice. Add : — Heardllce dure, i. perlinaciter, pessime, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 142, 16. I. boldly, hardily. Cf. heard; II. I :— He bast folc
hewerode wi<f J>a hajdenan leoda heardltce mid wxnimun, JE\k, T. Grn.
7, 3. II. hardly, without ease. Cf. heard ; V. I : — Se man, se
de wile on *lce ltd heardlice and forwernedltce lyfigean, se bid fulfremed,
Wlfst. 284, S. III. severely, inflexibly : — To ecre forwyrde
heardlice (districtius) gedeman, Bd. 4, 25; Sen. 504, I. IV. in
a way that causes pain. Cf. hearde ; IV : — Banaii heardlice, grimme
ongieldad, Sal. 131. V. with intensive force with verbs implying
pain, injury, &c. Cf. hearde ; V. I : — peh se mennisca deofol syn-
fnllum mote heardlice derian, Wlfst. 273, 22. Se bealofulla hyneif
heardltce, Cri. 260. VI. of energetic action, physical or mental.
Cf. heard ; VIII : — pxt mon heardlTce guide (collidendo vehementius)
mealmstan, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 27. Ongunnon hi heardlice feohtan,
By. 261. Ic nimo t heartlTce (geteti (?), cf. 21,6 geteu trahere) Graham,
Jn. L. 12, 32. He genam ba heardlice burh heora lare on his orj>ance
ba egeslican da-da, /Elfc. T. Grn. 1 7, 20. VII. not easily, only
by degrees : — Done blindo heartlTce gemed caecum faulatim curat (v.
Mk. 8, 22-25), Mk. p. 3, 20. HeartlTce onginnes paulatim incipiens,
Mt. p. u, ii.
heardlicness. Add : — The Latin of the passage is : Alii asperitateni
vitae ipsius disputabant.
heard-mod. Add: — Heardmod bid se mon J>e ne mage bysum
gelyfan, Hml. S. 36, 326. v. heard; IV. I.
heardness. Add: — Heardnissae rigore, Txts. 92, 871. 1. hard-
ness, callosity, hard material: — Wid" aelce heardnysse, fearres smerti
mylt . . . ealle ba sar and •£ hearde hyt gelfttigab and gehnesceaj), Lch.
i. 366, 26. Ealle yfele heardnyssa and gegaderunga heo toferej), 270,
16. II. obduracy. Cf. heard; IV: — To heardnisse (dnritiam}
heortan eowre, Mt. R. 19, 8 : Mk. L. R. 10, 5. III. strictness,
severity, austerity. Cf. heard ; V : — He in heardnesse mumicHfcs lifde
in monachica districtio/ie uitam dnxit, Bd. 4, 26; Sch. 508, 5.
heardra. v. heard-hara : heard-seelig. Add: — HwTIum gebyrede
(tarn heardsaelgan (-sajlegum, v . I.) "£ him wajre betere $ he beam nrefde
Sonne he haet'de carentem liberis inforttinio dixit esse felicem, Bt. Si, I I
F. nz, 20 : heard-sselness. After heards;elnes in 1. 2 add: (heartssl-
nes, v.l. see Mod. Lang. Rev. viii. 60, 25).
heard-ssl)j. Add : — Se cyning . . . him waes waniende aigber ge his
agene heardsaild'a ge ealles J>2es folces rex . . . mine suarn, mine publicarn
infelicitatem deflet, Ors. 4, 5 : S. 1 66, 20.
heardung, e ; /. A hardening, a being or becoming hard : — Heardung
bsere lifre bfltan gefelnesse and butan sare, Lch. ii. 198, 13. Before
lifre heardunge, 160, 21. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hartnnga exercitatio."] v. a-
heardung.
hearh. Add : , her(i)g, here : hearga, an ; m. [.For pi. hearga ; /.
substitute : The form hearga, Past. 153, 22, is perhaps a mistake, as at
157, 5, 7 the form is heargas, which is also the reading of the Cotton
MS. at 152, 22. Another explanation might be that hearga is a
remnant of the it-declension, and this may apply to the form in Ex. 34,
15 : Lev. 26, I, 30. Herge in Az no seems a verbal form parallel
with bletsien.] I. a place sacred to a god, with an idol and an
altar, (i) a grove: — Hearga luctim (the word occurs among glosses
to Aldhelm between one on Aid. 50, 25 and another on 50, 27 : in the
text between these litcum does not occur), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 81 : 51, 26.
(2) of a building, (a) a temple, fane: — Se ylca hearg (hearh, here,
v. II.) famim, Bd. 2, 15; Sch. 175, 5. Haerg lupircal (lupercal
templum panos, Ld. Gl. H. 22, § 27, Ii), Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 28: 51,
25. Hearges sacelli, 90, 20. Daes heafodlican hearges capitolii, 20,
38 : 128, 46. Hearge Herculis (the gloss belongs to sacello, v. Herculis
sacello, Aid. 44, 28. In Hpt. Gl. 482, 37 the gloss is placed rightly : —
On halierne 1 hergan, temple sacello), 81,78 : Hercultis, 43, 24. Hedge,
herge delubro, templo, Hpt. Gl. 493, 37. fJaet he becrupe on paes
Amones anlTcnesse )>e inne on bzm hearge (templo) v/xs, Ors. 3, 9 ; S.
126, 28. Haerga sacel/orum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 51. Hergana sacel-
lortim (sacellum templum idolorum), Hpt. Gl. 451, 23. Tempiicre
hsergana aefgzlbe fanatica delubrorum stiperstitione, 482, 27. Hergas
fana, Bd. 3, 30; Sch. 331, 20: 333, I. (b) the part of a temple in
which the altar and idol stood : — Hearh delubrum (Roma fregit delubra
sacelli, Aid. 151, 22), An. Ox. 18 b, 21. If the word occurs in place-
names : — In loco cuius uocabulum est Besingahearh, C. D. v. 35, 17.
Bituih Gumeningahergae and Liddinge, i. 142, 7. In quattuor locis, id
est, aet hearge . . . and act geddincggum, 282, 17. II- an idol : —
Waes gesewen atTfred ealle tfa heargas (idola) . . . siii gitsung de Scs
Paulus cusei (fat wsfre hearga (idolortim) gefera, Past. 157, 4-6.
Hergas ffeoda simulacra gentium, Ps. Srt. 113, 4. Heargas hiebenra
deoda, Ps. Spl. 13.), 15. Herga simulacrorum, idolorum, Hpt. Gl. 440,
63. In hergum heara in simnlacris svis, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 183, 29. p he
))e6wige unclinum deoflum, and bam unwittigum heargum, Hml. S. 30,
53. Se halga herigeas preade, deofulgild todraf, An. 1689. III. the
word is also applied to a Christian temple : — Heargas fana (but Giles
gives ttmfla : Nescitis quod templa Dei tint ilia vestra, Aid. 140, 19),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 21.
hearh-eard (?) a grove-dwelling (?), a dwelling in a grove, a grove
as a dwelling, v. hearh ; I. I : — Het mec hlaford nun herheard niman
(cf. heht mec mon wunian on wuda bearwe, 27. Cf. too, the phrase
upeard niman, Gu. 1051. But for another rendering of the passage see
heard; VI.
hearh-lic ; adj. Pertaining to a fane. v. hearh ; I. 2 a ; fanaticus : —
Hearhlicre vet templicre/ann/iVf, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 37.
hoarni. Add: I. evil , physical or otherwise, as done to or suffered
by a person or thing : — Gif him ainig hearm of ]>am drence becymi,
.ffilfc. T. Grn. 21, 32. f>a cydde man me t* us mara hearm to fundode
Jionne us wel licode, and ba for ic . . . into Denmearcon ]>e eow maest
hearm of com ... we ne burfon banon nenes hearmes us asittan, Cht.
E. 230, l-io. Him eallum to hearme, Hml. S. 13, 127. Naebbe he
his na maran hearm, LI. Th. i. 276, II. We bis wlte bolien, hearm on
pisse helle, Gen. 368. Hearm browigan, sare swyltcwale, An. 1369:
1073. Swurdbcran hine gewordene gesihit, hearm t'iillic getacnait
gladiatorem sefactum uiderat: dampnum fedum signijicat, Lch. iii. 204,
26 (v. Archiv. cxxv. 56, 300). la. an evil, injury, a calamity: —
Hearme discrimine, i. damno (imininentis faints), An. Ox. 3869; rfi's-
crintine, \.periculo, 46, 13. Seo dsd \veard Romanum to d"£m ma?stan
hearme baet him nan folc ne getruwode the deed was the cause of this
very great injury to the Romans, that no people trusted them, Ors. 4,
12; S. 2IO, II. Gif hwilc man -}> wzpn gelsecce and hwylcne hearm
gewyrce, bonne is "f> riht ji se be bone hearm geworhte, ji se )wne hearm
gebete, LI. Th. i. 418, 7-10. He unc Jiisne hearm gerzd, Gen. 797.
Hearma calamitatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 61. WTte, hearina mSstne, Gen.
802. Feala me se Hxlend hearnia gefremede, nicta nearoiicra, Ei. 912 :
An. 1 200. ^Et ealre baire hergunge and a:t eallum bam hearmuni )ie xr
Jiam gedon wire, LI. Th. i. 288, 2. Ic ta myclan hearmas be us to
hindedon gelogod ha:bbe, Cht. E. 230, S. Wit hearmas, breiweorc
|ioliaj>, Gen. 736. II. grief, affliction: — Gehyrde heo hearm
galan (cf. hearmleoit agol, 615) helle deofol, Jul. 629. III. in-
jurious speech, calumny. Cf. hearm-cwiiie : — Ic worn for be worda
hajbbe . . . hearmes gehyred and me hosp sprecad, Cri. 171. Hearma
calitmniarum, An. Ox. 8, 233. Ilia, a calumny: — Aies mec
from hearmum (calumniis) moiina, Ps. Srt. 118, 134.
hearma. Substitute: A field-mouse or a dormouse : — Hearma migale
( = ftvya\r;), Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 2: 55,60. [Cf. migale ignota nisi
similis est camelior.i, Shrn. 29, 12. This is in a list of glosses to
Leviticus c. xi : in v. 30 mygale occurs in the Vulgate and the A.V. has
ferret,'} Hearma netila, ii. 114, 61 : 60, IO : i. 22, 50. Hernia,
Txts. 116, 225. [O. //. Ger. harmo mygale, cameleon.] See next
word.
hearma-scinneri ; adj. Of ermine: — On merdene pyleceon and
hearmascynnene, Chr. 1075 ; P. 209, 32.
hearm-beorg, es; m. A hill of calamity or of affliction : — Siiasf on
haermhergar, E. M. Furn. 373.
hearm-owalu. Add: [Cf. Icel. harm-kvxli torments.'}
hearm-owedelian. Add : , -owidelian, -eweodelian : — JJ«ette ne
hearmcwideligen (-CWeodelien, Ps. V.), Ps. Vos. IlS, 122.
hearm-owej>an. Add: — Harmcwedun, Mk. R. 15, 32. Hearm-
cwedendne calumniatorern, Ps. Vos. 71,4. Gebiddad tore da:m harm-
cuoed[end]um iiiih orate pro calumniantibus uos, Lk. L. 6, 28.
hearm-cwiddian. Add : — Nc hearmcwyddigan (calumpnientur)
me ba modigan, Ps. L. 118, 122. pxt me oferhydige ne motan hearm-
cwyddian, Ps. Th. 118, 122. [O. H. Ger. harm-queton maletlicere.]
hearm-cwide. Add: Cf. hearm-spraec.
hearm-full ; adj. Evil, injurious : — To hearmfullum in peruersos,
An. Ox. 46, 13.
hearm-fullic. Dele, and see last passage under hearm ; I.
hearm-georn. v. un-hearmgeorn.
hearm-heort ; adj. Of evil, malicious heart, v. hearm ; adj., and
next word.
hearm-heortnen. Substitute : hearmheort-ness, e ; /. Ill-will,
malice : — Butan hearmheortnesse sine murmure, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 45.
hearmian. Add : to do harm to (dot.) : — Se synfiilla man hearmaft
him sylfum egeslice swyite, Wlfst. 3_^, 13. Hearmad be )>In gewinn
togeanes me, Hml. Th. i. 390, II. Ale man }>e yfel dej> . . . beah J)e
hit sumum fremige, and &\c man be god ded . . . J>eiih pe hit hearmige
sumum, Hml. S. 27, 173. He him hearmian nolde, 23, 311. An
manncynn wunaft under binum anwealde . . . and bu wel wast £ hit
526
HEARM-LF,6p— HEDD-ERN
wile hearmian binum cynerice heora receleasnysse gyf him man ne
gestyrd heora stuntnysse est populus . . . et of time nosti, quod non
expediat regno ttio, tit insolescat per licentiam, Hml. A. 96, 152. v.
of-hearmian.
hearm-le6J>. Add: [Cf. Icel. harm-simgr a dirge.]
hearm-lic. Add: calamitous :— Dy hearmlican calamitosa, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 1 8, 49.
hearm-plega. Add: — Oft wseron teiman wjerfsestra wera weredum
gemalne, heardum hearmplega (cf. Facta est rixa inter pastores gregum
Abram et Lot, Gen. 13, 7).
hearm-spreec calumny. For ' Som.' substitute : — Hosp, hearmsprac
calampnia, accusatio falsa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 76. Cf. hearm-cwide.
hearm-sprsecol, -spr»colnes. Dele.
hearn(P) In the line: Salpicis et clangor, necnon et classica sistri,
Aid. 207, 36, sistri is glossed by hearnes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 77.
hearpe. Add: — Hearpe cylhara, Ps. L. 56, 9. Hearpa, 107, 3.
Hearpe psalterium, Ps. Srt. 107, 3. Scyl v/xs hearpe, hlude dynede,
Reini. 27. Hearpan stapas cerimingius, hearpan stala ctminigi, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 130, 40, 66. Hwelce sin da inngedoncas monna buton suelce
sumere hearpan strengas adenede,da se hearpere suide ungeltce tiohd and
styred, and mid dy geded daet hi nawnht ungelice 3xm s5ne ne singad
Se he wilnad ?, Past. 1 75, 6. He hearpan Wynne, gomenwudu grette,
B. 2017. Hu ic be mid hearpan hlyste cweman, Ps. Th. 91, 3. Mid
his hearpan (Bt. F. 168, 14 has hearepan), Bt. 35, 6; S. 102, II.
Herbd nine mid hearpum, and on baere tynstrengean hearpan conjitemini
Domino in cithara ; in psalterio decem chordarum psallite illi, Ps. Th.
32, 2. Hearpan liram, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, II. Sum maeg fingrnm wel
hlude fore hzledum hearpan stirgan, gleobeim gretan, Cri. 669. ]>onne
ic (the devil") mine hearpan genam and mine strengas styrian ongan, heo
baet lustlice gehyrdon and fram J>e (God) acerdan and to me nrnan,
Wlfst. 255, 8. Hearpan cymbalo (but the word in Prov. 23, 21 is
svmbola), Kent. Gl. 891. Hearpas citharas, Mt. p. 10, 2. v. wif-
hearpe.
hearpene. Dele. The (unintelligible?) gloss upon which the word
has been based is : Aidoneae hearpen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 70.
hearpere. Add : — Dauid . . . \vxs under hiofenum hearpera mxrost,
Ps C. 4.
hearp-slege. Add: An instrument for striking the strings of a
harp: — Hearpslege plectra, An. Ox. 52, I. v. siege; VIII.
hearp-sweg. Add: Ps. Rdr. 56, 9.
hearpuiig. Add: Ceruerns ongan plegian wib hine for his hearp-
unga, IS: 33.
hearr. v. heoir : hearste-panue. v. hirste-panne : -hearwa.
v. Sigel-hearwa : hearwiaii. Dele.
heapor restraint, confinement: — Cyning . . . healded me (a sword)
on headore, Rii, 21, 13. ./Eghwa mec (an onion} reafad, hafad mec on
headre, 66, 3.
hedtfu. /. heabu, and add : v. heabu-libende, -sigel.
heajm-lipende. In support of heabu = sea note the other coin-
pounds of libende, Jive denoting water, and the sixth (scip-libende)
motion on water.
heapu-sigel. Add: For a passage connecting the sun with the sea
v. Ph. 1 20 : — Sona swa seo sunne sealte streamas hea oferhlitad (the
original Latin has no reference to the sea : Ubi sol pepnlit fulgentis
limina portae).
-heaw. v. ge., heard-, on-heaw : -heawa. v. heard-heuwa.
heawan. Add: — Heiwed secate, An. Ox. 56, 32. I. intrans.
To strike with a cutting weapon, deal blows: — Hf on healfa gehwone
heawan bohton, B. 800. II. trans. To strike forcibly with a
cutting weapon, to hack, gash : — Me (Christ) on beame beornas
sticedon garum or. galgum, heow se giuuga ]>£r (cf. units militum lancea
latus eius aperuit, Jn. 19, 34), Sat. fii. Hine hemvon hiedene scealcas
and begen fa beornas be him big stodon, By. 181. Hi heowan heabo-
linde hamora lafan, Chr. 937 ; P. 106, 14. Deah be ladra fela dinne
byrnhomon billnm heiiwan, Vald. I, 17. III. to shape with a
cutting implement, Bd. 4, II ; Sch. 407, 21 (m Diet.'). IV. to
hew, felt wood i — HI slogon ba crlstenan . . . swa swa mann wudu hywd,
Hml. S. 28, 69. V. to cut off, sever a part from the whole
by a blow : — Sume heowun (caedebant) baira treowa bogas, Txts
21, 8. VI. to form by hewing: — Deorhege heawan, LI. Th. i.
432, 15 : Angl. ix. 262, 8. v. a-, be-, for-, ge-, t6-heawan.
-heawe. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. hauwa : Ger. haue.] v. heard-heaw :
heawere. v. fljesc-, wudu-heawere : hebba. v. heafod-hebba ; hebbe.
hebban. Add: A weak past hefde occurs with dat. Hml. S. 8,
212. I. trans, (l) to raise material to a higher level or towards
a vertical position: — Se esne his agen hrzgl ofer cneo hefad, Rii. 45, 5.
Hine gelaehte an hors mid tSdum and hefde him upp, Hml. S. 8, 212.
Hyse hof his agen hraegl hondiim up, Rii. 55, 3. pecene hebban, 46, 2.
Geworhton me (the cross) feondas him t6 wzfersyne, heton me heora
wergas hebban, Kr. 31. (la) to lift up what is to be borne out: —
Donne hi hebbad (haebbad. v.I. eleven!) tfa earce up, Past. 173, 4.
Hie: hSfan ba baere and hie bzron mid heora handum, Bl. H. 149, 20.
(I b) to lift what is to be used, lift a weapon, raise a standard: — He
bord ongean hefed, haligne scyld, Jul. 386. Hofon herecyste hwlte
liude, segnas on sande, Exod. 301. Hwate weras hofon herecombol, El.
25. Ic gefraegn modes rofan hebban herebyman, Exod. 99. Sceal gar
wesan monig . . . hxfen on handa, B. 3023. Hafen, 1290. Vfxs buf
hafen, segen for sweotum, El. 123. (l c) where part of the body is
moved, to lift the hand, head, eye, &c : — Donne he hof his hond upp to
hiofonum, donne hofon da deor fotas (fet, v. /.) upp, Shrn. 72, 6. Mid
hebbendum upp egum eleuatis sursum oculis, Jn. L. 11,41. If in
6gurative expressions where feeling is symbolized by such action : — Hi
heora heafod wiit be h6fan swtde, Ps. Th. 82, 2. Cf. horn hebban, Ps.
Th. 148, 14 : Past. 425, 22. (2) In various figurative expressions.
(a) to raise, lift up the voice, give utterance to words, matte a sound : —
We hofan lofsonga word, Sat. 154. Cleopa, hefe up dine stefne sua
blme quasi tuba exalta vocem tuarn, Past. 91, 19 : Wlfst. 283, I. [J>zt
he] h3fe haligu word, Dan. 543. Wzs lof hafen ... hi Fzder
weordodon, and bone Sunu wordum heredon, El. 890 : Jul. 693. Wses
wop hzfen, hlud heriges cyrm, An. 1157: Gu. 233. (b) to raise in
position, or in well-being, to exalt, elevate: — Abld Dryhten and [he]
heted iip (exaltabit) ie bset tfu ineardie eordan, Ps. V. 36, 34. HI
hSfun Pendan suua to cynincge leuato in regemfilio Pendan, Bd. 3, 24;
Sch. 314, 21. T6 S&m dan hi hi hxbben (ahebben, v.I.) ofer da ie
hie1 heora sellad ne super eos se, quibus terrena largiuntur, extollant,
Past. 319, 17. Had to hebban swa heofonsteorran, Az. 37. T5
hebbanne, Dan. 321. (c) to extol, exalt: — Hi head and hebbad bone
halgan bifid, Sch. 42. Hebbad Cine God exaltate Dominum, Ps. Th.
98, 10. (d) to set up, institute. Cf. rzran : — HI feondscype rzrdon,
hofon hzdengield, Jul. 15. (e) to raise a question, bring up a case: —
Wolde se cing da spa;ce beforan eallon his witan up hebban, C. D. iii.
315, II. (0 to direct the mind to a lofty object: — Do bines scealces
sawle blide, for don ic hi to de hebbe ad te animam meam levavi, Ps.
Th. 85, 3. To de ic hof sawle mine, Ps. Srt. 85, 4. Hebbad eower
mod to him, Bt. 42; F. 258, 22. (3) to lift and carry, bear to or
from : — f>a apostolas hofon Marian lichoman up and hine asetton on
neorxna wanges gefean, Bl. H. 157, 33. Hofon hine witigan up to edle,
Sat. 460. Hy hine hofun on ))a hean lyft, Gu. 383. Him wzs hafen
beod t5, Bd. 3,6; Sch. 209, 13. II. intrans. To rise, mount: —
He stah fip to dam stepele and of dam stepele hof upp on lyfte, swylce
he wolde wid baes heofones weard, Wlfst. loo, 3. Hefe up ofer heofenas
exaltare super caelos, Ps. Srt. 56, 6, 12. v. a-, a;t-, ge-, in-, ofer-,
ofera-, on-, ob-, under-hebban.
hebbe. v. up-hebbe ; hebba : hebbendlic. Add. v. ofer-hebbend-
lic : hebbing. v. up-hebbing : hec. v. fodder-hec ; haec, and see
AT. E. D. heck.
hecen, es ; «. A kid: — Nime aghwylc hiwrseden of aslcum hiise an
lamb . . . after bam ylcan gewunan nymadji hecyn, Angl. viii. 322, IO.
Assan odde hecenu (printed netenu, Lch. iii. 198, 9) gesihd gylt ceapes
hit getacnad asinos uel edos uiderit, crimen negotii significat, Archiv
cxxv. 48, 13. U in place-names : — On hecenes hangran, C. D. iv.
49, II. [' Mndl. hoekijn Bdckchen von Schafen und Ziegen : mud.
hoken.' See Jord. p. 140.]
hecg, hegg, e;/. A hedge, f ence :— In da hegce wid westan da cotu ;
ondlonges hegce, C. D. iii. 52, 25. jEt S&re lange hegge sende, 385, 7.
Bebbanburh waes ierost mid hegge betyned, and bar gefter mid wealle,
Chr. 547 ; P. 16, 20. [O. //. Ger. hecka, hegga : Ger. hecke.] Cf.
haeg, hege, and next word.
heoge, an j /. A place provided with a hedge (f), an enclosure; a
fence (f), hedge: — On Beowanhanimes hecgan . . . to daere ruwan
hecgan, C. D. ii. 172, 28, 32. To rugan hegcan ; swa andlang hege-
ixwe, 137, 14. .ffirest of bam garan innan J)5 blacan hegcean ; of bsere
hegcean innan bone fulan br5c, C. D. B. ii. 259, 7. Cf. haga and
preceding word.
hedau. Add: I. to take charge or possession of (with gen.), (i) the
object a person : — Gif he nzbbe mjegburg, heden his ba gefan, LI. Th. i.
148, 19. (2) the object a thing. [Hml. Th. ii. 114, 33 : Exod. 583 :
LI. Th. i. 436, 9 : Hml. Th. i. 330, 31 in Diet.] II. to have a
care for, take notice of (with gen.) [B. 2697 : LI. Th. ii. 316, 30:
Hml. Th. iv. 534, 16 in Diet] III. to care for, take notice of
(with ace.) [Hml. Th. ii. 1 1 6, 4 in Diet] IV. to take care that
(with clause) : — Hede se de scire healde t> he fridige and fordige Sice be
dam de hit selest sy, Angl. ix. 259, 13. V. to observe, take note
of (gen.) : — Naes him na be sel ba:s be he georne hedde, ne mihte he
baer nieniie geseon be he gecnawan cufe, Hml. S. 23, 638. Gelamp hit
•p sume hlosniende menu dar betweonan eodon and bisra seofona georne
heddon, 137.
h§dd-ern. Add : , hed-ern a store-room : — Buton hit under bass wifes
cieglocan gebroht wsere . . . ac bjera cjegean heo sceal weardian ; baet is
hire heddernes ciege and hyre cyste cxge and hire taigan, LI. Th. i. 418,
21 note. On kycenan o)ij>e on hederne (cellario) odbe on mynstres
baecerne, R. Ben. 71, 17: R. Ben. I. 82, 2. Hwa gefylb cleafan
HEDEN— HEFIGE
52?
(cellaria) his oJ>J>e hedderna (-e, Coll. M. 28, 17 : promptuaria) buton
crzfte mtnon (tht sailer's)"!, Wrt. Voc. i. 9, 23. v. melu-hgdern.
heden an overcoat, a mantle, cloak : — Heden casla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103,
25 : '3> ?<> : gunna, no, 19. Crusne (7. v.) vel heden cocula, 135,
39: 136, 49. purh larewlicum basincge, hedene, scicelse magistri
melote, An. Ox. 1471. If in the gloss : mastruga haeden, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 59, 30, perhaps hseden, not haeden ( = heden) should be taken. In
Isid*. Orig. mastruca is explained as ' vestis Sardonica ex pelliculis
ferarum', and hseden mi£-i/ re/«r (?) to Sardonica.
hedend-lic ; adj. Captious, sophistical : — Of haeftlicon and hedend-
licum (hyndenlicum, An. Ox. 3028) betynungum eaptiosis conclusionibus,
Hpt. Gl. 481, 63.
hedendlice; adv. Captiously; captiose, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 32.
hef. v. hyf : hefalsian. v. eofulsian (yfelsian). __
hefe. Add: I. the property of being heavy: — JK\me swer ormxtes
hefes, Hml. S. 31, 1248. Se halga gast hi heold and mid hefe gefsest-
node, 1> ba manfullan ne mihton t> maeden astyrian, 9, 98. God is biitan
hefe and he ealle gesceafta gelogode on gemete, and on getele, and on
hefe, Hml. Th. i. 286, 12-15. la. weight in a high degree: —
Hefe wsestma brycd boh pandas fructuum frangit ramum, Scint.
85, 4. II. figuratively, (i) oppressive effect or influence : —
f>onne gehwylce synfulle menn 6dre geolaecad, and mid gegaderodun hefe
faere wyrstan lyffetunge ofdriccad, Hml. Th. 494, 4. (2) importance : —
Hefe mole (virtutes amplas, quae modulum et numerum excedunt pro
mole gestorum, Aid. 159, 21. III. a heavy mass of material, a
burden: — Hefe gleba (spurci glebula ruris, Aid. 140, 34), An. Ox.
18 b, 41. Hefe fasce, i. onere, Wiilck. GI. 234, 21. Hefe gehefdum
mole grauatis, 251, 16. Hefe mole (ingentis scopuli mole connexas,
Aid. 68, 12). Ne (la get ... ahefegum (an hefegum?) hefe asette
wseron necdum monies gravi mole constiterant, Kent. Gl. 265. IV.
n weight as measure : — Hefe pondus (abominatio est apud Deuiu pondus
et pondus, Prov. 20, 23), Kent. Gl. 752. Getelum, hefum numeris,
ponderibus, Wiilck. Gl. 250, 25. Hefum mini's, i. talenlis, Germ. 396,
122.
-hefed. v. ge-hefed : -hefedness. v. on-hefedness.
hefe-full; adj. Grievous: — Sy he ana wuniende mid daldbote and
hefefulre hreowesunge solus sit persistens in poenitentie luctu, R. Ben.
49, IS.
hefeld. For lm.(?)' substitute n., and add: — Hebeld licium, Wrt
Voc. ii. 113, 5. Hefeld, 51, 13. Hefelda liciorum (filis flamma
cotnbustis), An. Ox. 3550. Hefeldum liciis, 7, 256. Heueldun, 4,
6;. H Hebild seems a mistake for hebild-gerd in the gloss hebild
liciatorium, Txts. 74, 602. Cf. hebelgerd, 75, 1219. [v. ff.E.D.
heald, heddle. O. L. Ger. hebild licium : cf. Ice!, hafald ; «. the per-
pendicular thrums that hold the weft.~\
hefeld-gyrd. Substitute : hefeld-gird, e ; /. A weaver s beam : —
Hebelgerd liciatorium {the word is glossed by hebild, 74» 602), Txts.
75, 1219. Hefeldgyrd, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 3. (For liciatorium v. i.
Sam. 17, 7.)
hefeldian. Add : — Waes heueldad, ongunnen ordiretur, Hpt. Gl. 494
li. v. ge-hefeldian.
hefeld-jjrffid. Add: — Hebelddred licia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 6
HefeldprSde, 51, 12. Hefeldbraedum liciis, 82, 47 : An. Ox. 3545.
hefe-lic. Add: I, of fighting, heavy (cf. hefigj III), with great
bodies of troops, Chr. 868 ; P. 70, I (in Diet.). II. grave,
serious: — Hefolices gyltes gravioris culpe, R. Ben. I. 56, 17. III.
hard to bear, grievous, oppressive: — Geweard swide hefelic and swide
wolberendlic gear, Chr. 1086; P. 217, 27. f hit him hefelic ne beo,
Lch. iii. 282, 10. }>aet heom hefelice ne jmice pas bing, Angl. viii. 321
43, 1083; P. 215, 25 (in Diet."). IV. hard to do, laborious: — Gi:
hwylcum brewer hwast hefelices and unacumenlices (aliqua gravia atn
impossibilia) beboden sy, R. Ben. 128, IO. V. causing sorrow or
distress, grievous : — Swide hefelic (or at III ?) gear and swTde swine-
full and sorhfull gear, Chr. 1085 ; P. 217, 17. VI. overpowering
to the senses : — Ne cymd bser sorh ne sar ne Snig geswinc ne hunger ne
durst ne hefelic slsep, Wlfst. 139, 27.
hefelice. Add: I. grievously, seriously: — Sio stillness oft swide
hefelice (gravius) dered hira ingedonce, Past. 351, 6. Odre syngodoi
hefellcor bonne ])u, Wlfst. 299, 3: Past. 313, 3 (in Diet.). ' II
with slow action of mind or body, dully, Mt. 13, 15 (in Diet.). Ill
severely, in a way that is hard to bear: — Hefellcor steore (T) stydltco:
sttre he si underpeod districtiori discipline subdatur, R. Ben. I. 65
3. IV. sadly, mournfully: — Hefeltce lugubriter, Wrt. Voc. ii
53, 50. v. hefigltce.
heffere. v. heahfore.
herig. Add: I. of great weight, ponderous: — Mid rode tacne
gewsepnod, na mid readum scylde, odde mid hefegum helme, obbe
heardre byrnan, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 12. Wiht hafad hefigne steort, Rii
59, 7. I a. fig. : — Hia gebindas byrdenna hefiga (hjefrge, R.) in
scyldrum monna, Mt. L. 23, 4. II. of great specific gravity
dense : — P leohte fyr up gewit, and sio hefige eor)>e sit J>Sr ni)>ere «
endulus ignis surgat in alttim ierraeque graves pondere sidant, Bt. 39,
3 ; F. 234, 1 2 : Met. 29, 53. Wa dasm de gaderatf an hine selfne (tet
efige fenn . . . Dxt is daet mon gadrige daet dicke fenn . . . vae ei qui
ggravat contra se densum lutum. Contra se densum lutum aggravare est
, Past. 329, 18. Sio eorpe is hefigre and piccre bonne opra gesceafta,
3t- 33- 4! F. I3°> 19 : Met- 20, 'SS- Hefigere ic eom ponne se hara
:an, Rii. 41, 74. III. of fighting where many troops are engaged.
Cf. hefelic ; I : — Butan hefigum gefeohte and blSdgyte sine ullo proelio
c sanguine, Bd. I, 3; Sch. 15, 2. IV. weighty, important: —
)a de hefigo (haefigra, R.) aron daes xs quae graviora sunt legis, Mt. L.
3, 23. V. grave, severe, serious, deep, profound, (i) in a good
ense : — Sic in dser hefig giwoednise sit in ea gravis lenitas, Rtl. 105, I.
ceomfullnis hefig verecundia gravis, no, 3. (2) in an unfavourable
ense : — Hu hefig •£ dysig is de da earman men gedwela}), Bt. 32, 3 ; F.
18, 6 : Met. 19, I. Ahrede me hefiges nides ftonda minra tripe me de
'limicis meis, Ps. Th. 58, I. Gyf hwa hwylce hefige yfelnysse on his
lofe geseo, Lch. i. 248, II. Sace hefige litem gravem (Archiv cxxv.
.9, 47), Lch. iii. 198, 24 (in Diet.). Sint folces firena hefige, Gen.
2410. Da de afellad on hefegum scyldum (cf. on micla scylda, 7) qui
gravibus noxis immerguntur, Past. 437, 3. Wid hefigum synnum,
Angl. viii. 320, I. Hi habba]) sum yfel hefigre and frecendlicre ponne
xmg wite sie, Bt. 38, 3; F. 200, 27. pa hefegastan gravissimam
valeludinem), An. Ox. 4348. VI. having the aspect of heavi-
less, thick mist, fog, cloud, &c. : — T6drif bone piccan mist pe hangode
hefig and Jjystre, Met. 20, 266. VII. slow, dull : — Hefig is hearta
"olces disses incrassatum est cor populi hujus, Mt. L. 13, 15. Dset
lefige m6d glit nidor and nidor desidiosa mens in lapsum casus impelli-
ur, Past. 279, 2. VIII. of persons, (i) troublesome, oppres-
ive: — Waes he nawiht hefig his yldrum nullius molestiae parentibus
"uit, Guth. Gr. 107, 22. Nxlle du me hefig (molestus) wosa, Lk. L. R.
II, 7. Hefig is me dios widwe, 18, 5, Hused hir hefigo (hefge, R.
nolesti) giu sint?, Mk. L. 14,6. (2) expressing strong disapproval.
'f. colloquial to be down on a person or thing : — To hwon syndon ge
>yses weorces swa hefige?, Bl. H. 69, 15. IX. hard to bear,
onerous, burdensome, oppressive, grievous : — Waes hit on ailce wtsan
lefig tyma, for dam be hi naefre heora yfeles geswicon, Chr. IOOI ; P.
'33i 3°' Carfull, hefi scrupalosa (ecclesiastic! regiminis sollicitudo}
An. Ox. 5429. Hwelc wite sceal us t5 hefig dyncan quae poena gravis
est ?, Past. 255, 3. peiih hit nu hefig seo ... Jieah hit bip gesailj; gif hit
mon gedyldillce arzfnb, Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 30. Hti hefig sorg men beob
seo gemen his beams, 31,1; F. H2, 17. Gif •£ riht to hefig sy, sece
le p:i lihtinge to bam cynge, LI. Th. i. 266, n. A. ' Me ]>incad ]>a
Debodu swide hefige.' G. ' Me ne pined nanwiht hefig des be mau
ufad.' A. ' Ne fined me nan geswinc hefig, gif ic habbe "t> daet ic
aefter swince,' Solil. H. 25, 26-26, 2. Herig sar, 40, 9. He sceolde
cuman to hefegum martyrdome ad martyrii tormenta ducebatur, Past.
53, 21. Be J)Sre haefegan gemenne bearna, Bt. 31, i ; F. 112, 19.
Hefig geoc he beslepte on ealle, 16, 4; F. 58, 16 : Met. 9, 55. Swaere
hajftned hefige, Ps. Th. 125, I. Modsorge hefige, Gu. 1025. pa
myclan byrfenne and J)a hefian aber.in bxre myclan langunga, Bl. H.
135, 8. Geburgerihta syn mislice, gehwar hy syn hefige (onerose),
jehwar medeme (leviores out medie), LI. Th. i. 434, 4. Hefigra wita,
Gu. 857. Deos laiidlagu stznt on suman lande, gehwar hit is hefigre
(gravior'', gehwar leohtre (Ifvior), LI. Th. i. 434, 30. Helle wite faet
fiim hefegore ys, /Elfc. T. Grn. 21, 23. Maran and hefigran frecennesse
wyrde, Bt. 22 I, ; F. 76, 16. Beod by hefigran heortan benne, Wand.
49. X. hard to perform, difficult, requiring exertion, laborious,
toilsome: — Hefig t uneade difficile, Lk. L. 18, 24: Mt. L. 19, 23.
Hu hefig and hu e.irfobe ]>is is call to gereccanne quanti oneris sit, Bt.
39,4; F. 216, 32. Mec sorg bicw5m, hefig hondgewinn, Jul. 526.
Dyncead him sumu weorc sulde hefug (hefgu, v. I.) quaedam sibi
difficilia opponit, Past. 285, I. Hefegast gewinna, pa:t hi mid welerum
geworht habbad labor labiorum ipsorum, Ps. Th. 139, 9. XI.
causing sorrow : — He fond his mondryhten adlwerigne : him ]>xt in
feol hefig aet heortan, hygesorge waeg, micle modceare, Gu.
2. XII. oppressive to the bodily senses, overpowering : — Hefies
ferrei (the passage is: Ferreus lethi somnus, Aid. So, 19), An. Ox. 2,
487: 5481. Deos wyrt hafad hefigne smaec, Lch. i. 264, 20. XIII.
weighed down, (i) with care, trouble, &c. (a) feeling trouble: —
Alle ge da de whines and hefege ge aron omnes qui laboratis et onerati
estis, Mt. L. II, 28. (b) expressing sorrow: — Me is swsere stefn,
hefig, gnorniende a voce gemitus mei, Ps. Th. 101, 4. He sealde hine
sylfne in hefige cwldnesse sese in gravibus lamentationibus dedit, Gr. D.
120, 7. (2) with sleep, weariness, &c. : — Woeron ego hiora hefigo
erant oculi illomm ingrauati, Mk. L. R. 14, 40. v. biirh-hefig.
hefig action as of a heavy body, force, violence : — All in "$ hefig
wyrcas omnis in illud uimfacit, Lk. L. 16, 16.
hefige. Add : I. with difficulty : — Swide uneade 1 hefige da de
gestrione habbas in rice Codes ingad quam difficile qui pecunias habent
in regnum Dei introibuut, Mk. R. 10, 23. Hefge, Lk. R. 18,
24. II. with slow or reluctant action, under pressure : — Gast
528
HEFIGIAN— HEGE-STOW
(nede, R.) fearras sfirittis «ix discedit, Lk. L. 9,
I. grievously, pain/ally, Ps. Th. 57. 2 (IB Diet.). [0. H.
ned t hefia
39- I .
Ger. hebigo grave, sublime.']
heflgiaii 4<M.- I. inlrans. To become heavy. (l) *0 increase in
weight :— Se waeta asigd t6 d£m lime, donne aswild hit and hefegad,
Past. 72, IO. * (2) of disease, to grow worse: — Hefiendre (hefigemle,
v.l.) b.ere adle ingravescente molestia, Gr. D. 297, 14. II. trans.
To ma'te heavy or dull, to weary: — py \xs ic lengc J)one Jianc hefige para
leornendra mid gesegemmi para fremdra tselnysse ne sensus legentium
prolixae sententiae molesta de/ensio obnubilet, Guth. Gr. 102, 31.
[O. H. Ger. ge-hebigfin.] v. a-, ge-hefigian.
heflg-lio. Add: I. of fighting, heavy: — Nan hefilic gefeoht ne
wear*, Chr. 868 ; P. 71, 2. II. grave, deep, profound: — Hefig-
lices gedwolan erroris, Past. 367, 19. v. hefe-lic.
heflg-lioe. Add: I. sluggishly, dully: — Mid earum hefiglice
(graviter) geherdon, Mt. L. R. 13, 15. II. with grief, dis-
pleasure, Or anger: — pa haidenan weras his word hefiglice (moleste)
onfengcon, Gr. D. 250, 20. Hefiglice dure, Gen. 21, II (in Diet.}.
Fela sprac se HSlend and hefiglice be rtcuni ; ac he hi eft gefrefrode,
Hml. Th. ii. 328, 2. III. vehemently, deeply, intensely: — On
langre lengtenadle hefiglice swenced (graviter vfxatus), Bd. 3, 12 ; Sch.
243, 8. Ongunnun da asgieawan hefiglice (hefi-, v. I.) him agen stondan
(grauiler insistere) the scribes began to urge him vehemently, Lk.
(W. S., L., R.) II, 53. J5 lite swipe hefiglice beswicji fara monna m6d,
Bt. IS, I ; F. 60, 21. Sio stilnes swlde hefiglice (gravius) dered hiora
ingedonce, Past. 350, 6. He ofermodegad innan micle dv hetiglicor
graviter interius snperbitur, 312,3. v. hefe-lice.
heflg-mod. Substitute : I. having an oppressive disposition, trouble-
some, vexatious, v. hefig ; VIII. I : — Hefigmode hi wairon me
molesti erant mihi, Ps. Spl. T. 54, .?. II. sad-hearted, having a
heavy heart, v. htfig ; XIII. I a : — p,er (in heaven] him njefre ne
hingrad, ne he hefigmod ne bid, Nap. 36.
heflg-ness. Add: I. oppressiveness, burdemomeness : — Synna usra
hefignese ue bidon adrvhto peccatorum nostrorum pondere premimur,
Rtl. 51, 23. HO du gehiled beou miht fram Jiysse adle hefignesse (hefi-,
v. I.) quomodo cureris ab huius molestia langoris, Bd. 3, I 2 ; Sch. 243,
16. Ne pined me nan geswinc hefig, gyf ic geseo and habbe bxt ilaet ic
sefter swince. Ac se tweunung wyrcad pa hefinesse, Solil. H. 26, 3.
We beron hefignise (pondus) daes daeges and ha:to, Mt. L. 20,
12. I a. a trouble; a difficult matter : — Hfi ne witon we 1> nan
nearewnes ne nan earfojm ne nan unrotnes ne nan sar rie nan hefignes nis
nan gessHd ? nam non esse anxiam, tristemque beatitudinem, net
doloribus, molestiisqite subject am quid attinet dicere ?, Bt. 24, 4 ; F. 86,
21. Gif hwilcum breder senig hefines . . . beod gejieodde si cni fratri
aliqna gravia . . . injungnntur, R. Ben. I. 114, 5. II. oppressed
condition of body or senses, want of animation, dullness : — pu cwaide $
ic hfffde t'orgiten p g6d f> ic oninnan me hjefde for dxs llchoman hefig-
nesse quod rnemoriam corporea contagione pressus amisi, Bt. 35, 2 ; F.
156, 16. Seo saul pa hwile pe heo on bam ITcuman bvd ne mteg God
gesei'm swa swa heu witnad for pzs llcuman hefenesse and gedrefedncsse,
Solil. H. 29, 14. II a. diiease : — De ilca nsra untrymnise t
hefignise gebaer ipse nostras aegrotationes portavit, Mt. L. 8, 1 7. III.
oppression : — Dreutuncg t hefignise daira byrdenra invitatio (cf. gepreatod
and genided invitus, genTddan invitant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 50-60)
oneratorum, Mt. p. 16, 12.
hefig-ttme. Add: I. heavy , weighed down : — Hefityme grauidum,
Germ. 402, 53. II. weighty, of great importance, serious : —
Dence se abbod hu mycele byrdene and hu hefigtyme he underfencg mid
dam hadea66n cogitet quale onus suscepit, R. Ben. 118, 19. III.
grave (offence, Sec.), severe, serious in its effects : — Hfl micel wlte is and
hfi hefigtyme biet man on amansumunge sic quanta pena sit excom-
municationis, R. Ben. 54, I : 48, 10. Hit byj> swlite hefigtyme gylt
grave delictum est, 138, 26. For swxruni and hefigtvmum (heiilicum,
R. Ben. I. 78, 8) gylte pro gravi culpa, 70, 3. jJurh swide hefigtymne
hunger be J)isne card switfe gedrehte, Chr. 1096; P. 233, 4. Oft hit
getimad J>aet swyfe hefigtyme sacu and ungebwajrnessa (scandala gravia)
on mynstre aspringai, R. Ben. 124, 3. Be hefigtvmum gyltum de
gravioribus culpis, 49, 12, 14. IV. of persons, oppressive, annoy-
ing, troublesome: — Hefigtyme hig wseron me molest! erant mihi, Ps. L.
54, 4. V. of things, hard to bear, grievous ; in a weaker sense,
tedious. (l) used attributively : — He getfafait b*t tfa arleiisan his
halgan_ ctearle geswencad mid hefigtymre ehtnysse, Hml. Th. i. 574,
23. An licgende ma-den on langsumre sare (turh hefigtymuni heafodece
(cf. per integrum annum intolerabili capitis dolore vexata, Vit. Cuth.
c. 30), ii. 150, 5. (2) used predicatively, where the source of
trouble is given, (a) by a noun (or pronoun) : — Weard his lit" swide
hefigtyme dam gebrodrum, ac hi hit forbseron for his broder godnysse,
Hml. Th. i. 534, 5. f>a>t hit (pis godspel, 21) to hefigtyme ne dince
Jam heorcnigendum, ii. 72, 23. (b) by a clause or pronoun represent-
ing one : — pined us hefigtyme t> we him gehyrsumian, Hml. A. 6, 134.
Him hefigtyme was 1> hi hine gesawon,_ 75, 74. God gelacnad his
gecorenra gyltas mid mislicum brocum ; and peiih de hit hefigtyme sy
dam drowigendum, Hml. Th. i. 472, 19. (c) by a dat. infin. :— Puhte
me hefigtime pe to tibienne baes, JSKc. Gen. Thw. I, 6. Hit is lad and
hefityme Izwedum folce to gehiranne . . . hw.Tt on halgum bocum
awriten is, Wlfst. 304, 15. If of a period in which wcatiier or other
conditions are unfavourable : — On pain tiinan waes sw;de hefigtime
wynier, and se mere wxs mid forste oferbeaht, Hml. S. 11, 142. Bis
WSBS swide hefigtime gear agiter ge burh niznigfealdv gylda and eac
burh hefigtymne hunger, Chr. 1096 ; P. 233, 3. Eall 1> gear waes swicte
hefigtime on manegum Jiingum and mislicum, ge on unwzderum, ge on
eordwsestmum, and mycel orfes waes bacs geares forfaren, 1041 ; P. 163,
II. VI. oppressive to the senses or faculties: — Nis crlstenum
monnum nan ding swa hefigtyme swa swa oferfyl. Be dam se Haelend
clypad, ' Warniad pact eowere heortan ne syn ofersymede (grauentur)
mid oferfylle,' R. Ben. 63, 21. v. hefe-ttme.
heilgtim-ness. Add: — Nane us ITfes cwylmige hefigtemnessa nulla
nos vitf_ crucient molesta, Hy. S. 143, 10. Ot anyddum wzteres hefig-
temnyssum pulsis aque_ molestiis, 19, 31.
hefli (for be-heflic) useful ; commodum, An. Ox. 56, 190.
-hefness. v. up-hefness : hefung. Dele : heg (/. heg). v. hig :
began to exalt, v. htgan : -began to hold a meeting, v. ge-hegan,
maepel-hegende.
hege. Dele second example, for which see hecg, and add : — To
daem mzrhege; ondlong daes masres heges, C. D. iii. 32, 30. To
bysceopes swynhege ; ondlong heges, 77, ii : 78, 6. Od done cwic-
hege ; sud andlang heges, 380, 13. Longan med iacit be nordan hege,
ii. 26, 27. To dam rahhege ; aefter dam hege a be dam ofre, iii. 77,
29. jEfter dam ealdan hege t5 dare grenne arc, 274, 34. On Wiferdes
iiiadujn hege; of dam hege, 78, 21. To dam mserhege ; of daem hege
on Ssefern, 79, 13. Stsenenum haege utajiydum maceriae depulsae, Ps.
L. 61, 4. Gehega pine earan mid bornigum hege sepi aures tuas spinis,
Wlfst. 246, 9. Of linaceran innan Jx>ne hege ; aeftcr pam hege, Cht. E.
239, II. On hina hege; of hina hege, C. D. iii. 461, 32. Gewunode
an peof "^ he stah ofer J)one hege fur consueverat fer sefem ascendere,
Gr. D. 23, 24. He stah upp on bone hege ascendit sepem, 24, 21.
Hyrdel, hege cratem, i. flecta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 51. Hegas crates,
105,49: 15,47. Hegum sepibus, Germ. 401, 15.' Ne laeg aildeodig
man widutan minimi hegum, ac mm dura geopenode symle wegferendum
foris non mansit peregrinus, ostium meum viatori patuit (Job. 31, 32),
Hml. Th. ii. 448, 22. ' Far geond wegas and hegas' ... He het faran
to wegum and hegum getacnigende paet wilde folc be he gegaderode of
eallum middanearde, 376, 13—19. Deos wyrt by|> cenned wid hegas,
Lch. i. 226, 2. A he maeig findan hwait he maeig on byrig betan . . .
hegas godian, Angl. ix. 262, 20. |/Elfred ferde lutigende geond heges
and weges, geond wudes and feldes, swa 1> he becom to jEdelingege,
Shrn. 16, II. v. N. E. D. hay.] v. accer-, burg-, cwic- (C. D. iii.
I So, 12), deor-, fearn- (C. D. iii. 54, 26), gemaer(e)- (v. ge-mSEre ; II.
*a where add gemair-hege, C. D. vi. 234, l), mxi-, rah-, saxA; stan-,
swin-, tyrig-, wyrttun-hege ; haeg, hecg, haga.
hege-clife. Add:— Read claefre . . . hegeclife, Lch. ii. 312, 20:
iii. 12, 30. Hegeclifan leaf, 58, 27. Genim hegeclifan, ii. 54, 8.
hegegian. v. hegian.
hege-hymele, an ; /. Hedge (or wild) hop plant : — Cicena mete
muronis, hegehymele humblonis, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 27—28. pis is seo
grene sealt" . . . brocminte and opre mintan, cicena mete, hegehymele,
Lch. iii. 6, 8-15.
hege-r&we. /. -rasw, and add: — Andlang hegeraewe, C. D. iii. 388,
24. Andlang dasre hegeraiwe, 461, 23. Ollung pasre hegreawe, Swt.
Rdr. ii. 203, 4, 5. Innan pa hegreawe, 9. In da hegreawe ; aefter bsere
heghreawe, Cht. E. 239, 2. On Dxneheardes hegersewe, C. D. ii. 54,
II. Hegeranne, v. 71, 7.
hege-rife. Add : hairif (JV. E. D.) : — Wib cneowwarrc, wuduweaxe
and hegerife, Lch. ii. 66, II : 140, 3. Wyl aescrinde, . . . hegerife,
marubian . . . aiffl ^ lie gnld mid baire hegerifan. Wyrc sealfe of
marubian, . . . hegeritan, 78, 11-16. Hegerifan corn, 344, II. Genim
hegerifan, 76, II : iii. 16, 16. Wyl hegerifan, ii. 342, 2. Wyl hege-
rifan ufewearde, iii. 38, 25.
hege-siigol, es ; m. A hedge-stalie : — Weard his oder fot be his seo
facst on anum hegesahle (on auum sagle baes geardes, v. I. in sude sepis),
Gr. D. 24, 28.
heges-sugge. v. hege-sugge.
hege-stsef (heg-), es; ;«. A bar used to stop an opening in a
fence (f ) : — Hegstaef clatrum (— ? K\it0pov a bar, bolt; Latin clathri,
clatri a trellis, grate), Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 67. Cf. Dorebar clatrus, i.
203, 35. Barre clatrus, 237, 34.
liege-steaU, es ; m. The site of a hedge (?), a place with a hedge (1)
(cf. Haystall a small portion of wood on the outskirts of a large wood
(in Herefordshire), Halliw. Diet.) :— .ffifter dam hegestealle, C. D. iii.
391, 10. v. geard-steall.
hege-st6w, e ; /. A place with a hedge : — On da hegestSwe ufe-
wardre ; ondlong hegstowe, C. D. iii. 213,9. '" ** hegestowe ; andlong
HEGE-SUGGE— HELL-HEORT
529
tjere hegestowe, 263, 28. On Si aldan hegestdwe ; and syddan a
>ndlang dsere ealdan hegestowe on (tone folchearpad, 393, 13. On (fa
icgstowe; of dsere hegstowe, 77, 27. Ofer daire straite in da hege-
t6we, 263, 25.
hege-sugge, an ; /. A hedge sparrow : — Hegesugge cicada, uicetula,
vVu'Ick. Gl. 131, 34. [t?. E. D. hay-sugge.j v. hseg-sugga.
hege-jjorn (?) hawthorn, haythorn (v. A'. E. D. hawthorn). The
uord seems to occur in the compound hegedonhyrs (/. (f) hegedorn-
>yrst), C. D. i. 261, 8. v. haeg-porn.
hege-weg, es ; m. A road that runs between hedges : — Andlang
teges on dane bradan hegewai, C. D. iii. 380, 13. Cf. weall-wcg.
heg-hus. v. hig-hus.
hegian, hegegian to hedge, fence : — Hega earan Jitne mid }>ornuni
epi aures tvas spirits, Scint. So, 3. A he mseig findau hwast he maeig on
'yrig betan . . . grep hegian, dicsceard betan, Angl. ix. 262, 19.
'jeneat sceal . . . burh hegegian (v. burg-hege), LI. Th. i. 432, 16. v.
'€-, ymb-hegian ; hagian.
keg-s'ipe. v. h!g-sl)>e: heg-steef. v. hege-staef: heg-stow. v.
ege-stow : heh-faro. v. heah-fore : hehjm. v. hfh]>u.
hel, heel (?, for form cf. tael, tel), es; m. A hidden spot (f), a
- helter(t): — To Dudemseres hele ; of Dudemseres hele, C. D. vi. 171,
., : 76, 26. On Ecgerdes hel ufeweardne, iii. 48, 16. [Cf. From her
•rendes hy stelen And gon to wode and maken hem helen, And crepen
hereinne, Alis. 4959. Heal a hidden spot; a shelter, D. D.]
hel (?) a pretext. Substitute : hel, es ; m. Calumny, a false
harge : — Ne teo ic N. ne for hete ne for hole (hele, v. 1.) . . . and ic
;ylf to s6de talige j> he mines orfes beof wa-re, LI. Th. i. 180, II.
•a gerefan rypad ba earman butan xlcere scylde . . . and mid yfelan helan
< arme men beswicad (they defraud the wretched folk with wicked false
Charges), ii. 320, iS. v. hoi.
hel, hell, helle, e ; /. Substitute : hel, hell, hyll, e ; /. : helle,
<s; m. In 1. 22 for iefengife 1. xfengifl, and add: I. the lower world,
the abode of the dead, (i) in Jewish and Christian use : — ' Leofe dohtor,
;;if senig andgyt sy on helle lact bu biet cwicsuslene hus '. Vxt maiden da
lord e6de . . . and cwaed : ' Dionisia, hal wes )>u, ic grete be nu of helle
; ecfged', Ap. Th. 26, 11-16. Dryhten from helle astag, Gfi. 1077. Ht
.•culon gan libbende on helle (in iafmuni), Past. 429, 24 : Ps. Spl. 54,
6. Hafad" se halga helle bereafod, Cri. 558. (2) in classical mytho-
bgy : — jJsere helle hund . . . baes nama waes Ceruerus, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 1 68,
5. Of helle ex herebo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 37: 31, 67. II. the
< bode of the fallen angels, the place of punishment of the wicked after
t'eath : — Ic wende "£ f> hell (hel, v. /.) wjere be dam tintregum unSrsef-
i.endlicum ic oft secgan hyrde . . . ' Nis bis seo hell be bu wene^t,' Bd.
.,, 12 ; Sch. 617, 11-18. Hwzber helle sy be ofer pyssere eordan be
uider pissere eordan . . . Manige men wennd ji seo hell sy on sumuni
<.scle pyssere eordan . . . j> we hatad helle in gewritum . . . me is gepuht
•> seo ufere hell sy on pissere eordan, and seo neopere hell sy under
iiissere eordan, Gr. D. 332, 10-20. Se gifra helle bid a open deuflum
; nd pzm inannum j?e nu be his larum lifiap, Bl. H. 61, 12. Heom (the
jallen angels') wears? hyll gegearwod, Wlfst. 8, 8. Geatt helles portae
:'iferi, Mt. L. 16, 18. To botme helle baire hatan, Gen. 362. pa>re
Mylenan helle, Sal. 490. To bam (piere, v. l.~) deupan helle, Hnil.
I . 27, 159. J>aes bu in helle scealt werhdo dreogan, B. 588. On fajre
lyrenan helle, Bl. H. 45, 5. Wid pone weallendan bryne pe weallad on
1 elle, LI. Th. i. 364, 13. In helle (in inferno*) ahof da ego his mid dy
were in tintergum, Lk. L. 16, 23. Ne sceal nan man wenan ^ aealla ]>a
]>e on helle be6(t habban gellc wtte, Solil. H. 65, 21. To piere sweartan
1 elle, Hml. S. 4, 290. Hylle, Sat. 338 : 717. Satan . . . helle ford
1 ealtlan sceolde, Gen. 348. pa sweartan helle, grsedige and gifre, 792.
Jtelle, mordorhusa miest, fyres fulle, Cri. 1624. III. used person-
; lly : — Hell ongeat ^ se Scyppend cwom, pa heo ji weorud ageaf, Cri.
i 160. Nales hel (infcrnns) ondetted ile, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 18^, 23. v.
i ib-hell.
hela. Add: — Hela calcaneus, exterior pars pedis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127,
..O. Helan calce, 21, 2O. From bsem hielum (cf. ilum, Ixxii, 13) od
i «s hiafdes heannesse a plan'.is usque ad tierticem, Lch. i. Ixxiv, 36.
Helan talos, Ixxi, II. Healan, Ixxiv, 22. Hi habbad feax oif helan
/ abentes comas usque ad talos, Nar. 35, 3 : 38, 8.
helabr. v. heolfor.
helade ; adj. Having large htels : — Helade calcanosus, Wrt. Voc. ii.
;2, 73. Healade, 127, 41.
helan. Add: I. to prevent something becoming known: — HI
1 -rdon hira synna, and hi hi nanwuht ne h.elon (absconderunt), Past.
4 27, 29. Strengre is •$ ic murdor hele, scyle manswara lifian, Cri
j 93. I a. with dat. of person to whom something is not made
Inown: — Mine scylde ic dyde be cude, and mine unrihtwlsiiysse ic pe
i.e hsel, LI. Th. ii. 426, 21. Gif dfi hyt ongitten ha:bbe, ne hel hyt me,
f olil. H. 53, 7. Ne maeg ic de nauht helan baes be ic wat, Bt. 42 ; F.
256, 13 : Gen. 1582 : El. 703. Sio hea lar is betere manegum monnum
to helanne, and feawum to secganne, Past. 459, 9. I b. with
preps, to conceal from (wif,fram) : — Donne hi he[o]lad (the o is written
above the line) from monnum (hominibiis occultando) diet hi secggan
scoldon, and secgad daet hi he[o]lan scoldon, Past. 449, 5. Ne hel ic
(celavi) mildheortnisse dine from gesomnunge micelre, Ps. Srt. 39, II.
)>eh J>e he hit faeste wid ba senatus haele, Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 196, 16. II.
to keep silence about : — Ic ne maeg leng helan be J)am llfes treo, El. 706.
v. ge-hclan ; helian.
helan to calumniate, v. hoelan in Did , and holian.
Heleol Hercules: — Helcol Alcidis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 46: 5, 58.
[The o is accented in both instances.]
heldan to incline, v. hildan : helde a slope, v. hilde : helde
allegiance. Dele, and see hyldu.
helde tansy. Add: — Helde tanicetum, An. Ox. 56, 395 : tenedisse,
Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 24. Genim heldan leaf, Lch. iii. 58, 26.
hele a covering (?) [Cf. O. H. Ger. halu iegmiia; hell;/, vtla-
mentum.~\ v. eorb-hele.
helerung. v. heolorung : helfe. v. hilfe : helfling. /. hilfling :
helian. Add: v. a-, be-, for-, ge-, ofer-, un-helian : heling. v.
ofer-hclirg.
hell-oniht, es ; m. An infernal servant, a devil as servant :— Slod se
earming setibran pain arlciisau deofle pair he heallce saet mid his hel-
cnihtum, Hml. S. 3, 372.
hell-ound ; adj. fnfernal, devilish : — past helcunde wered the host of
devils, Wlfst. 254, 15.
hell-deofol. Adil : the god of the infernal regions: — Heldiobul
Orcuf, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 15, 64. Heldeofol, 63, 49. Cf. helle-deofol.
helle-bryne. Add: — Wid hellebryne beorgau his sawle, Wlfst. 271,
16: LI. Th. i. 318, 20.
helle-oeege, an ; /. [Under czg the weak fem. cscge has been in-
correctly deleted ; it should be restored^ : — He bered hellecaegan (cf. seo
caige, 20) on handa, Verc. Forst. I 28, 5.
helle-duru. Add: — To bam swearium tintrehstSwum helleduru
(tintreges goniinn helleJures ( = -dores ?), v. /.) hi hine gebrohton ad
nefaii'tas tartari fauces perducunt, Guth. Gr. 131, 185. JJonne wended
Scs. Petrus fram |»xre helleduru, and he beluced J'a helleduru, Verc.
Forst. 128, 12. On helleduru gelaided, Bd. 5, 14; Sch. 644, 21.
helle-fyr. Add : — Ou hwylc gerad is hit to gelyfanne "^ fy llchamlice
hellcfyr mage geniman ba unlTchamlican wlsan jjasre sawle?, Gr. D. 303,
18. Hweper hit sy to gelyfanne ji sy an helletyr (units gehennae ignis)
. . . witodlTce an hellefyr is, 333, 13-16. Cwaelrned in J'xm mestan
hellefyre, Wlfst. 218, 15. He ne fedde hellefyrum naht lytel syufullne
qui non parvulum peccatorem gehennae ignibus nutrisset, Gr. D.
290, 4.
helle-gast. Add: a spirit of hell, an infernal spirit: — p he sigor
haefde betwyh pam oprum hellegastum, Gr. D. 189, 26.
helle-geat. Substitute : — Ure H33lend tobrasc hellegatu . . . And is
nu hellegeat belocen rihtwisun inannum, Hml. Th. i. 228, 1-5. But
see geat, (4).
helle-god. Add: v. hell-god: helle-gruud. Add: v. hell-grund.
helle-grut. Substitute : helle-grutt, es ; m. or n. The abyss of
hell : — Hellegrut bctratrum, i. infernum, An. Ox. 689.
helle-hinoa. Add • v. hancettan.
helle-hiis. Add: — Ht-llehus hafad forclas micle, Verc. Forst. 109, 6.
p hellehus is mid swl(te laitlicum gastum afylled, 112, 2.
helle-loc an enclosure in hell ; in pi. hell as a prison : — p hi scoldan
hine gelaedan to hellelocum (ad inferni claustra), Gr. D. 325, 30. See
also loc ; I.
helle-msegeii the force or host of hell : — ]?aet call hellemaegen for bass
fyres haito forweorded, Verc. Forst. 166.
helle-smip. v. smi]>.
helle-stow an infernal region: — Be bam witelicum helles'.Swum de
locis poenalibus inferni, Gr. D. 332, 9.
helle'-susL v. susl, (2).
helle-tintreg hell-torment: — In helletintrego, Verc. Forst. 128, 19.
See also lintreg, and cf. next word.
helle-wite. Add: — We gebyrian sceolon odde heofonwarena cyninge
odde hellewites deoflum, Wlfst. 151, 20. Hellewlte tartari tormento,
An. Ox. 2218. Hellewite tartara, 1249. He underfeng hellewlte eum
ultrix gehenna suscepit, Past 339, 3. Drifad da deofla J)a synfullan
sawla in hellewitu, Verc. Forst. 128, IO. See next word.
hellewlte- broga terror of hell : — f>aet man us foresegd embe helle-
wite-brogan (or? helle wlte-brogan. v. wite-broga. But cf. be fyrhto
baes tintreglican wites he leo)> geworhte de horrore poenae gehennalis
carminafaciebat, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 487, I.s), Wlfst. 151, 24.
hell-god the god of hell, Dis : — Helgodes Ditis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 3 :
27, 24.
hell-grund the depth of hell : — J'u in hellgrundes (helle-, v. /.) astige,
Angl. xii. 507, 8. v. helle-grund.
hell-heort ; adj. Faint-hearted (?) ; — For dam egsan bses engles
ansynes pa weardas w.Oron afxrcde and hellheorte, and efne swa forhte
»ewordene swa heo deade wieron, Nap. 37. [Cf. (?) M. H. Ger. hell
weak.]
53°
HELL-HEOpO— HELPAN
hell-heopo. Add:— Wite Jm hu wid and std helheotfo dreorig (/.
heoro-dreorig), Sat 700.
hel-lic. Add: I. referring to classical mythology. Cf. hell ; I. 3 :— -
JJzm hellicum gorgonea (maculala cruore. Aid. 208, 31), Wrt. Voc. ii.
06, 83 : gorgontis (molitur damna ventnis, Aid. 166, Ii), 92, 66 : 41,
of Hell. Cf. hell; II:— On bam blindan cwcarterne
44
II.
bzre hellican sfisle, Hml. A. 8, 205. On Sam hellican ITge, Hml. S. 17,
34. .ffitwindan bam hellicum witum, Hml A. 34, 251. HI.
worthy of hell, infernal, diabolic, exceedingly wicked :—Mlcne cristenne
man warnian witf bas egeslican and bas de6follican cotfe, t> ys wyd bas
hellican unbeawas, Angl. viii. 337, 7.
hell-r'-'n, e; f. A sorceress, one who has a spirit of divination : —
Helrun pithonis (cf. pithonissa, spiritus inferni, Corp. Gl. H. 6, 252),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 64 : 69, 20. Fram helrunum a pithonibus, 3, 37.
Cf. heah-run ; hell-rune.
hell-runa. (I ?) hell-rune, and add : — Helhrunan, wiccan pitonissam,
diuinatrictm, An. Ox. 1926.
helle-rune, hell-run, -rynigu.
Helrfinan, 2, 60: 7, 106 : 8, 106. v.
hell -rynigu a sorceress : — Helrynegu pithonissa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 21.
Set preceding words.
hell-scaapa. Add: I. a fiend : — p hie" us syn on fultume wia*
helsce*ttum, Bl H 209, 38. II. hell personified, the grave. Cf.
hell; I. I : — For (Ion na helsceada andet de and ne deab herede quia
non infernus cotifitebitur te neque mors laudabit te, Ps. Rdr. 277, 1 8.
hell-waran. Add : I. Cf. hell ; I. I : — pu atuge fram helwarum
(ab inftrno} sawle mine, Ps Spl. 29, 3.
hellwarana cyning, Bt. 35,6; F. 170, 6.
II. Cf. hell; I. 2 :— Se
III. Cf. hell ; II :—
Him fa getealdan st6we mid helwarum deputatum sibi apud inferos
locum, Bd. 5, 14 ; Sch. 643, 7.
hell-ware. Add: I. Cf. hell;
I. 2 : — Eall helwara wttu gestildon,
Bt. 35, 6; K. 170, 4. II. Cf. hell; II: — pa unrotsodon helware,
Hml. S. 4, 292. Helwara hream, Wlfst. 186, 7. On helwara rice is seo
miccle byrnnys bzs Scan wttes, Nar. 50, 22.
hellwendlic ; adj. Infernal, of the lower regions, v. hell ; I. 2 : —
Jjjem he!wenLd]lican lethea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 20.
hell-weorod, es ; n. The host of hell : — Bid astyred ge heofonwered
ge eoidwt-red ge hellwered, Wlfst, 25, 21.
hell-wiht, e; f. A creature of hell : — Engla Jirym and helwihta hryre
and eordun forwvrd, Wlfst. 186, 2.
helm. Add: I. a covering for the head. (l) a helmet: — Helm
galea, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 10: cassium, ii. 103, 38: 14, 5: 129, 24.
par wses helm monig, eald and omig, B. 2762. Helm sceal cenum, Gn.
Ex. 205. Wses of Jueni hroran helm and hyrne alysed, B. 1629. Waes
his helm byrl, Fin. 45. Helmes casudis, Wrt. Voc. ii 103,34: J3, 61:
129, 25 : An. Ox. i, 417. Vmb baes helmes hr6f heafodbeorge wirum
bewunden wal an utan heuld, B 1032. Ecg sceal wid helme hikle
gebTdan. Gn. C. 16. Sweord swtn o;er helme ecgum dyhtig andweard
scired, B. 1286. Seo ecg helm oft gescaer, 1526: 2973. ponne rond
and hand on herefelda helm ealgodon, An. 10. Mottcrxftig smid
gewyrced to wera hilde helm odde hupseax, Crii. 64. Helmas cassida,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, I. Foron t5 gefeohie haeleff under helmum, Jud. 203.
Hseled" . . . helmum J>eahte, Gen. 1089. Ad helnuim behongrn, hilde-
bordum beorhtum byrnum, B. 3139. II epithets of the helmet are
brun, Jud. 318 : brfin-fah, B. 2(115 : entisc, B. 2979 : gold-fah, B. 281 1 :
heard, B. 2255 : heabo-steap, B. 1245 : 2153 : htfig, Hml. Th. ii. 502,
12: hwit, B. 1448: scir, Jud. 193. (la) where the helm has a
technical significance : — Eorles heregeata svndon . . . feower helmas and
fe6wer byrnan . . . Cyninges Regents . . . helm mid byrnan, LI. Th. i.
414,4-11. Of viii hidum helm and byrnan, Chr. 1008; P. 138, 6.
ptah ceorlisc gebeo j> he hxbbe helm and byrnan . . . gif he t> land
nafadheHdceorl swa beah, LI. Th. i. 188, 8. (21 a crown, diadem : —
Sitt bonne swegles brytta on heahsetle helme beweordod (gewurbod,
Wlfst. 737, 17), D8m. L. 1 18. Com se deufol mid purpumn gescryd
and mid nelme (mid gyldenum cynehelme, Hml. S. 31, 753) geglengd,
Hml. Th. ii. 512, 24. Mid helme (cynehelme, Hml. S. 31, 764), 30.
Aman gtlasdde Marilocheum, mid helme (cf. cynehelm diadema, 232)
gescrydi:e, Hml. A. 99, 242. Durh done Syrnenan helm on done
Hselend beslagen, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 10.
thing, mostly of the foliage of a tree or plant.
II. the top, crown of a
v. helm-biere, helmiht : —
Gebuf ficbeam vel helm frondea ficus, Wrt. Voc ii. 151, 16. Coppe
helmes (s«6) cono (sublimi) verticis, i. eapitis (arboris"), An. Ox. 1 564
Mid wexendum helme florenti fronde, 1132. Ic saet innan bearwe mid
helme bcbeht, Dom. L. 2. Helm conum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 24. Gebufe
beamas vtt helmas frondea robora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 13.
b£rum ihetran helmum melligeris callarum frondibus, An. '
924.
Huni-
Ox. 95:
III. cover, concealment : — No heo on helm losait, ne on
foldan fedm, ne on fyrgenholt, ne on gyfenes grund, ga bzr heo wille
she will not e cape into concealment, neither into earth's bosom, nor into
the mountain wood, nor into ocean's depths, go where she will, B.
1392. Ill a. a covering : — Helme forticulo (cf. portictilus minor
porticvts seu aedicula quae stpulcris mortuorum superstruebatur, Migne.
But portictilus in the passage glossed, Aid. 3, 3, is the hammer used in
giving signals to rowers), An Ox. 33. Helme tiro (the line to which the
gloss belongs is : Sed tyro infracta tectus testudine Christi, Aid. 210, 12 ;
helme seems to belong to testudine), Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 7. v. cyne-,
Tsern-, lej>er-, wuldor-helm.
helma. Add: I. a helm: — Helma clavis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98,
II. a person who directs affairs : — God is wealdend and steora
and steorrSber and helma, for Jisem he riht and rzt eallum gesceaftum
swa swa god steora anum scipe Dens est veluti quidam clavtts atque
gubernacuivm, quo mundana machina stabilis aique incorrupta servatur,
t. 35- 3! F- 158,25-
helm-Were ; adj. Bearing foliage, leafy : — Helmbzres bearuwzs
frondiferi nemoris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 17.
helm-berende ; adj. Having foliage, leafy: — Helmberendum wuldor-
beagum frondigeris coronis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 19.
helmian. Add : v. be-, ge-, ofer-helmian ; cynehelruian : helmig.
v. ledf-helmig.
helmiht. /. helmiht(e), and for ' Cot. . . . Lye' substitute: — Of txm
helmihtum bearwum efrondosis nemoribus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 37 : 31, 7.
help. Add: ; hylp (an {-stem noun? Cf. u-grade forms, hulpa,
hulfa in O. L. Ger. and O. H. Ger. But cf. also hylpan = helpan) : I.
help, assistance, succour : — Nil is hire helpe heahssel cumen venit
tempus miserendi ejus, Ps. Th. loi, II. Is micel bearf ealre bisse beode
helpes and rsedes, Wlfst. 243, 4. Sende se tunrsed his helges biddrnde,
Hml. S. 31, 1 2 20. He hyne baed hylpes, Shrn. 147, 9. JElcum swyn-
cendum on helpe beon, LI. Th. ii. 414, 36: Ps. Th. 98, 3. Hy on
name helpe neron ne heom sylfum ne heora freondum, Solil. H. 68, 24.
He ut blsede laeded, hio to helpe hasleda bearnum qui producit foenum, el
herbam servituti hominum, Ps. Th. 146, 9: 77, 18. He gebolade
ladlicne deait leodum to helpe, Cri. 1 1 74. f>0 onwoce mannum to helpe,
Sat. 440 : B. 1961 : Kr. IO2 : El. 679. He geseah ba gesihbe bam
mannum to nytnesse be hit gehyrad, na him sylfum to Snigre helpe. Or.
D. 327, 17. Heo bast cild gebser eallum middangearde to sodan helpe,
Wlfst. 22, 10. Ic helpe to be holde gelyfe ad te confugi, Ps. Th. 142,
10: Sat. 291 : Vald. 2, 27. Ne mzg se hreo hyge helpe gefremman,
Wand. 16 : Cri. 263 : 424 : Ph. 650 : B. 1552 : An. 91 : 426 : 1616 :
Jul. 696: 722. He him helpe (helpan, MS., the verb having been
written in error under the influence of maeg which follows ?) lie masg
eald and infrod Snige gefremman, B. 2448. Hi aet him helpe gemetton,
Gii. 894 : El. 1032 : Ps. Th. 105, 24 : 117, 13. Ic helpe zt be haefde
symble/ac/ws es refugium meum, 58, 17.
II. any thing or person
that affords help, a means of assistance or support, an aid. (l) a
person : — J3u eart ealra cyninga help, halig Isece, Hy. 7, 62. Ic gewene
on milde m6d mines Drihtnes, and me baet wat t6 helpe, Ps. Th. 51, 7.
Ne him ahwser were senig fultum, ne his steopcildum stande to helpe non
sit iili adjntor, nee sit qui miserealur pupillis ejus, 1 08, 1 2. pu scealt
leodum binum to helpe weordan, B. 1709. (a) a thing: — Heo cwz*
t> ba;s geares help (bigleofa, v. 1. subsidinni) hire forspilled waere, Gr. D.
68, 23. Nyd weordtit oft nida bearnum t6 helpe, Run. 10. He
gewende t6 his gewunelican helpe, scrydde hine mid hseran . . . and
fae&tende burhwunode on singallum gebedum, Hml. S. 31, 661. He geaf
six and twentig cottlifa eallum to hylpe, C. D. B. ii. 389, 33. Nim be
bis ofaat on hand ... be sende God bas helpe of heofonrtce, Gen. 521.
Helpas solacia, R. Ben. I. 65, 10 : praesidia, Wu'lck. Gl. 352, 5.
)Ja eorblican nelpas don terrena subsidia prebere, Chrd. 66, 22.
(2 a) a place, a refuge : — Stan help ilum pelra refugium herenacis, Ps.
Rdr. 103, 18. III. a cure, remedy of disease : — Gif bas fultmnas
ne syn helpe if these remedial measures are not effectual remedies, Lch.
ii. 262, 15. v. mid-, nid-help.
helpan. Add: I. to add one's own action or effort to that of
another so as to mate it more effectual, to further the action or purpose
of:— He his maSges healp, B. 2698. Uton clypian t6 heofonum t God
Qre helpe and tobryte bisne here, Hml. S. 25, 349. Ic wolde helpan
baes be stair unscyldig waere and henan bone be hine yfelodc, Bt. 38, 6 ;
F."2o8, 17. Is se daeg comen ^ fire mandryhten masgenes beh6fatf godra
7,
manna; wutun gangan to helpan hildfruman, B 2649: 2879
suoester ne hid helpende de sorore non earn adiuuante, Lk. p.
II. to relieve the wants or necessities of a person, to succour: —
JJonne hy him 16 eow arua biedun, bonne ge hyra hulpon, Cri. 1354.
Help (cf. ara, Met. 4, 31) binum earmum moncynne, 61.4; F. 8, II.
Milsa us 1 help usig miserere nostri, Mt. L. 20, 30. Gif se hierde
agiemeleasad da:t he hiera Stan ne helpe si euro exterioris subsidii a
paftore negligalur, Past. 137, 15. HI wolde tSweorpan wuldres aldor,
basr heora Moyses ma2gene ne hulpe, Ps. Th. 105, 19: 1 1 8, 92. Bibead
ic e6w # ge of bam zhtum be ic eow geaf earmra hulpen, Cri.
1503. Ha. used absolutely : — Gif limlseweo lama be forworht
wsere weorde forlasten, and he sefter bam breo niht aiibbe, sibban man
m6t hylpan, se be wyllen beorgan sare and saule, LI. Th. i. 172,
18. III. to be serviceable, to profit, avail. (l) the subject a
person : — Ne helpad hi mid 6drum hira niehstum, mid 6drum hi him
deriad in uno proximorum vitam minus adjuvant, in altero multum
HELPE— HE6FIAN
gravant, Past. 449, 28. (2) the subject a thing. (a) given by a
noun : — Oft si6 ilce lar ife Siruin hielpeit (Sdre hilpei, v. I.}, hio dereil
dsein oitrum saefe aliis officiant, quae aliis frosant, Past. 173, 19. Dim
synl'ullan nauht ne lielpart his godan gedohtas, . . . ne tfsem ryhtwlsan ne
deriait his jflnn geliohtas, 423, 25. Wisse he H him holtwudu helpan
ne meahte, B. 2340: 2684. (b) given in a clause: — Ic wat t> )>e na ne
helped (fremad, v.l. expedil) •} pu ga frani me Jras unrotum, Or D. 81,
13. Hwzittr )m on aengum gebrahte swa twioraede sie ji <te helpe
hwaebcr hit gewyrbe be hit no ne gewyrbe, Bt. 41, 3; F. 2£O,
<j. IV. reflex, to put forth needed effort on one's own behalf: —
f heora hsebenan gild nawiter ne him sylfum helpan ne mihton, ne
nanum dara ie to him are wilnodan, Bl. H. 223. 3. V. to relieve
a malady, remedy a weakness : — Ic gelefo, help (tfihelpe, R. adjuva)
ungeleaffulnise nunne, Mk. L. 9, 24. v. to-helpan.
helpe. Dele, and see help ; III, I.
helpend. Add: — He symble untrumum and bearfum arede and
hiora hclpend WSES on hiora sare infirmis et pauperibus consulere, opem
ferre non cesrabat, Bd. 3, 9; Sen. 229, II. Helpend am bines
auxiliatus sum tui, Rtl. 19, 9.
helpend-bsE re. Dele , and see helpend-rap.
helpend. lio. For ' auxiliary ' substitute : To be released. Cf.
helpan ; II : — Helpendlicum solnendis, i. liberandis hominibus, Germ.
402, 68.
helpend-rap, es ; at. A rope used to help or support : — Helpendrap
opiffera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 47. [Cf. Icel. hjalp-reip.j
hel-run. v. hell-run: hel-spure. Add: , -sporu. Ps. Vos. hns
helspuran in the two passages quoted : helto. /. hilto : helur,
helerung. v. heolor, heolorung: helwenlio. v. hellwendlic.
hem. Add : — Hem ora loricf, An. Ox. 50, 51. Feald pii mid pinre
swTitran hande bane hem fines wynstran earmstoces ofer blnne wynstran
scytefinger, Tech. ii. 128, 2.
hemepe, es ; n. An undergarment with short sleeves, a shirt : — Loba,
sere, sniocc, hemebe colobium, An. Ox. 3725. Gescrydd mid hemej>e
(interula], Angl. xiii. 443, 1114. Gif bu hemebe habban wille, bonne
nim bu siyfan be on hand and wege hi, Tech. ii. 127, 6. [0. L. Ger.
hemithi camisa : Q. H. Ger. hemidi sitpparns, camisa, tunica*]
hemlio. v. hymlic.
hemming, himming, es; in. A boot made of raw hide : — Hemming,
i. ruh sco pen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 6. Himming, 117, 5. [Cf. Icel.
hemingr /he skin of the shanks of a Aide. Hemingr as a proper name in
Icelandic, and Hemming in 0. H. Ger. v. N. E. D. hemming. j
hen. Take here been in Diet., and add : — Hen gallina, Wrt. Voc. i.
77, 35. Henn, 281, 29: 41, 18. An henne teg ttnum ovum galli-
naceum, Bd. 3, 23; Sell. 301, 1 8. Do henne atges £ hwtte to, Lch. ii.
I IO, 2. Hsenne flalsc nses swtbe gesoden, 194, 7. Ob henne stige-le,
Cht. Crw. 7, 53. Hii Bonefatius adydde pone fox be bat his modor
henna. His modor gewunode to fedenne henna on hire huses cafortune,
ac hig gelomlice avveg baer an fox ... Com se fox, swa his gewuna wsss,
and gelaehte ane henne (haen, v. I.), Gr. 0.69, 22-70, 2. Mettas be
god blod wyrceaet, swa swa sint wilda henna, Lch. ii. 244, 25. Beod
hernia (gniline) gelice bam be mid us beod reades hiwes ; and gyf hi
hwylc man niman wile odde hyra zthrinerf, J)onne forbaernad' hi sona
eall his lie, Nar. 33, 26. Henna hrost, Angl. ix. 262, 4. /Et .x.
hTdnm to fostre . . . .x. gees, .xx. henna, LI. Th. i. 146, 1 8. v. edi;c-,
ersc-, ham-, wor-hen.
henan. v. hinan : -hendan. v. ge-hendan: -heride. Add: v.
sef-, tdel-, strang-hende: henep. v. hsenep.
Hendricas (?) the name of the inhabitants of a district in England : —
Hendrica landes is pryii fusend hyda, C. D. B. i. 414, 25.
hen-fugol. Take here ham-fugul in Diet., and add: — Sex
gosfuglas, ten hennfuglas. C. D. i. 312, 9.
henge-olif. Add: — Haengiclif />»•«•«/>/«»!, Hpt. 33, 251, 19. [Cf.
Icel. hengi-flug a precipice ; hengi- occurs in several compounds.]
hengen. Under I. add after 'hanging' racking; and in the second
passage substitute racking for hanging. Under II. substitute: an
apparatus for punishment or torture to which the sufferer is attached.
(i) a cross: — Crist hi mid hospe on hengeiie faestnodon, Hml. Th. ii.
256, 22. Se dema het wyrcan ane hencgene, and het hon bone bisceop
pacron, and he swa hangigende bone Hselend bodode, swa swa Andreas
dyde (cf. SS Andreas wses ahangtn on rode, Shrn. 153, 12). )5a het se
dema don hine of paere hencgene, Hml. S. 29, 252-256. (21 a rack,
framework on which a person is stretched, and to which the limbs are
fastened : — Se heahgerefa het on hengene astreccan Crisantum, and mid
candeluin bzrnan buta his sidan, pa tobacrst seo hengen (cf. In nodosi
cippi clausirum viri Dei tibias et suras astringunt, statim cippi duritia ad
nihilum redigitur. Aid. 44, 33), Hml. S. 35, 311-313. He het ht on
hencgene astreccan and ivawan swa swa wictdan . . . Agathes andwyrde
on dsere hencgene . . . ' Ne maeg nun sawl beon gebroht to heofonum
bulan mTn llchama bco on binum bendum genyrwod and fram etinuin
cwellerum on binum copsnm agrapod.' J?a het he hi gewrtdan on itarn
breoste mid baere hencgene, Hml. S. 8, 1 1 2-1 2 2. Het se waelhreowa
hine hon on heardre hengene, and his s'dan bxrnan mid liatum tTgum,
and mid hengene drawan to langere hwile, Hml. Th. ii. 308, 30.
' Ah6d hine on baere hengene and hetelice asireccafl ealle his lima fc J>a
liba him togaan.' |Ja gefaestnodon ba cwelleras hine on balre heardre
hengene, and hine hetelice tihton, swa swa man web tiht ... He het hi
swlifor witnian bone halfan wer on paere hengene . . . Dacianus het hine
gedon of baere hengene and hine eft anon on heardum gealgan, Hml. S.
37, 98-157. He het done halgan wer on hencgene ahsebban, and mid
isenum clawum clifrian his lima, and ontendan blysan an bam his sidum,
14, 42. ' Astreccac? hine, and swingende geang>umiaa." Laurentias da
astreht on dxre hengene (cf. he hine (St. Laurence} het apenian on
irenum bedde, Shrn. 116, a) itancode his Drihtne . . . He het alysan
hine of iiere hengene, Hml. Th. i. 426, 21-35. III. hire add: —
Hengen ergastulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 60 : 70, 15. In the passage from
Alfred's Laws hengen might refer to the actual constraint of the limbs as
in ihe stocks. See the first two passages under II. 2, where such con-
straint is noted. And the whole section, which is entitled ' Be cierlisces
monnes byndellan,' seems to apply to such constraint. In the two
glosses and in the passage from Glut's Laws the word seems used in a
more general sense of confinement, v. rode-hengen ; hengen-witnung,
heng-wlte.
hengest. Add: — Hengest canterius, Lch. i. Ixi, 4 : caballus,Vfrt.
Voc. ii. 16, 77 : cabullus, i. 287, 43. The word occurs in several local
names, v. C. D. vi. 297, col. 2.
heng-wite. Add : Cf. hengen ; III : he-nis. v. hin-nes.
henne-belle, an ; /. Henbane :— Hennebelle limfAoniaca, Wrt. Voc.
i. 30, 42 : 79, 4 : An. Ox. 56, 374. Hennebelle. Deos wyrt be man
symphoniacam nemneu', and oftrum naman belone, and eac sume men
hennebelle (haenne-, v. I.) hatai, Lch. i. 94, 3-6. Beolonan ssed, js is
haconebelle, iii. 72, 10. Genim hjennebellan s«d, 60, 7. [v. N. E. D*
hen-bell.]
hen-stre&t (P). v. streat.
hentau. Substitute: I. with gen. (i) to seize, lake, (a) to arrest
a person : — Gif he man to deaite gefylle ... his hente mid hreame
(hearnie, MS. The old Latin version has 'persequatur eum cum
clainore.' Cf. too: Gif hwa beof gemcte, and hine aweg Isete buton
hreame, 392, 15) aelc bara j;e rilit wille, LI. Th. i. 170, 10: 404, II
(here the Latin version has 'capiat eum cum clamore '). Se casere bead
£ man switte georne sceolde cepan cristenra manna, and gehwa J)alr he
mihte heora be feore hente, Hml. S. 23, 49. (b) to capture an
animal : — pa woldon pa haepenan he[n]tan Jiajre leo, ac heo gelxhte sefre
aenne and senile, Hml. S. 35, 280. (2) to lake and carry nff :— Ageote
man heora blod on da eordan, and swa hwa swa baes blodes hent and him
to mete maca<}, he losad" of his folce, E. S. viii. 62, 39. (3) to get at
with a blow, strike with a weapon : — Dioclitianus het hine (St. Sebastian)
laedan to annni felda and hine bier gefrestnian and hentan mid rlanum
(cf. mid ttrajlum ofstician, Shrn. 55, 8), Hinl. S. 5, 424. [Cf. Moyses
hente ie chcrl wid hise wond, And he fel dun in dedes bond, Gen. and
Ex. 2715.] II. with prep, hentan aefter to try to get : — Nime he
leafe $ he mote hentan atfter his agenan (licentiam accipiat ut suum
audeat perquirere, Lat. vers.), LI. Th. i. 386, 17. [v. N. E. D.
hent.]
heof. Add: — Heof luxus ( = luctus), weiipan luxerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii.
5'> 33- }'^r ('" ^*'0 's wanung and granung and na singal heof,
Wlfst. 94, 3. Se hluda he6f, 1 86, 19. Nan pincg gfhyred naes buton
seo gedniernng paes heofes, Hml. S. 23 b, 203. In bam he6fe fses
feoncles deades in luctu mortis inimici, Gr. D. I 20, 1 7. Ii2 for me to
Egipta lande feowertene gear on heofe, Ap. Th. 24, 27. Mid blisse
and heofe ealre bare maegde he6 for mid hire were, 25, 19. Heofum
questibus. An. Ox. 2^29. v. heaf.
he6fan. Add: also strong forms occur, p. heof, hof (<j« Old Saxon
form - A. S. heaf ?) j pi. heofon. I. absolute : — Heofde luxerat,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 35. JJaet wif gnornode, hei'if hreowigmSd, Gen. 771.
Ongan ic of inneweardre heortan he^fonde fordbringan pa geomorlicau
siccetunga, Hml. S. 23 b, 428. II. with ace., To lament : — Godes
andsacan . . . heofon deop gehygd . . . );aet he6 woldon ben-eman Crist
rodera rices. Sat. 344. III. wi'h gen., To be sorry for, grieve
at : — pzt hie swa gefeon dissa andweardena goda ifoet hi him ondrseden
ii ecan yflu, and swa dara yfela tfisse worulde hiofen C?aet hi hiora
tohopan gefaestnigen to itaam ecum godum sic de bonis praesentibus
gaudeant, ut mala aeterna pertimescant ; sic de mails temporalibus
lugeani, ut spent in bonis perennibusfi gant, Past. 393, 28-31.
he6fe-lica. D"le, and see heofend-lio.
heofend-lio ; adj. Lamentable, expressing grief, funereal : —
Hefifendlice funebre (carmen), Wrt. Voc. ii. 71"), 76: 37, 4; funebre,
luc'uosum, 151, 59: lamentabile (carmen). An. Ox. 900.
hedfian. Add: I. absolute: — In bam dasge heofene and eortfe
Wciciaet and heofiad' and ealle ba (ling be on him syndon in quo omnis
creatura congemescit, Wlfst. 182, 9. Eadige be6i da )>e heofiad beati
qui lugent, Hml. Th. i. 550, 27. Hi bitcrlice on wope hedfodon, Hml.
S. 23, 66. For bam earmlican swajsnyssum bissera heofiendra (-igendra,
M m 4
532
HEOFING— HEOFON-CUND
t«. /.), 5, 56. la. where the occasion for mourning is given :— }>a
be for hyndum hedfiad, Hml. Th. i. 550, 29. p he hedfige for middan-
geardes hryrum . . . J>a sceolon hcdfian for middangeardes l8worpen-
nysse, 612, 20-28. II. trans. ;— JJacnne we hedfiad t we1 yfele
dydon dum plangimus quod male gessimus, Scint. 47, 17. Arleas saw!
byd hedfud inpia anima plangittir, 42, II.
he6flng. v. hedfung : heoflnga ortw, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 57. [Cf.
Hringa hohwerfinge (hohhwyrfinge, 64, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 6:
hofringas hofum, An. Ox. 18-19, glosses to orbes orbibus, Aid. 2, 36.
Perhaps heofinga orbes is a corruption of one or other of these glosses] :
heofad. v. heafod.
heofon. Add: In later specimens the word is often feminine, e. g. : —
Hoc caelum feds heofen, l£\!c. Gr. Z. 86, II. I. the overarching
vault of sty, the slty, firmament, v. heofon-hrof, -hwealf : — He cwacd,
' Geweorde heofen ', and Jiserrihte wses heofen geworht (cf. Gen. I, 6,
8), Hml. Th. i. 6, 1-3. Heofon bij) open on fse.n eastdfele, and mycel
msegen forp cymeb, and bone heofon oforbec|j . . . and sed heofon
bi(> gefeallen set bSm fcdwer endum middangeardes, Bl. H. 93, 1-5.
Swelce cal se hefon birntnde wsere, Ors. 2,6; S. 86. 23. Se heofen,
4, 7 ; S. 184, 22. Hie gesawon swelce se hefon wiere tohliden Falescis
coelum fcindi velut magno hialu vistim, 4, 8 ; S. 1 88, 26. Hi woldon
witon hu hcuh hit wzre t6 balm hefone, and hu dicke se hefon wiere and
hu faest, oScte hwset bxr ofer wsere, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 21-23.
Behealde he on fedwer heall'e his hu widgille dies heofonts hwealfa bib,
19; F. 68, 22. pa gigantas woldon tobrecan done heofon under him
(Jove), 35, 4 ; F. 162, 12. Byrnendne heofon, Exod. 73. la. as
the expanse in which the sun, moon, and stars are fixed : — Firma-
menttim is Jieos rodcrlice heofen mid manegimi steorrum iimett, Lch. iii.
254, 8: 232, 21. Tunglcna heofon, Angl. vii. 12, 109. pa ba Crist
acenned wses, ba sentle scd heofen nTwne steorran, Hml. Th. i. 298, 26.
Heofon ongeat hwa hine getremede tungolgimmum, Cri. 1150. Beheald
ba tungln ]>xs hean heofnes, Bt. 39, 13; F. 232, 26. Heofones tungul.
Ors- 3> 5 ! S. 104, 18. Mon geseah swelce hit wsere an gylden hring on
heofomim brsedrc bonne snune ; and wses from ]>sem heofone bradiende
niber ob ]>a e«rban, and wxs eft farende wid bses lieofones, 5, lo; S.
234, 8-1 1. Donne se6 sunne on hadrum heofone beorhtost scineb, Bt.
9; F. 26, 15. pa steorran synd fseste on j>;ere heofene ; bset (what)
menn gesedd feallan of bare heofone, swylce hyt syn steorran, hyt bedd
spearcan, Angl. viii. 320, 31 : Cri. 940. Sceawa heofon, hyrste gerim,
rod-ires tungel, Gen. 2180. I b. considered as a revolving
sphere : — Seo heofon bclycd on hyre bosme ealne middaneard. And
hed sefre tyrnd onbutan us swiftre honne aenig mylenhweo! eal swa dedp
under bysstre cordan swa heo is bufan. Ealle heo is sinewealt and
ansund, Lch. iii. 232, 17-21. Firmamentum is feds roderlice heofen
. . . ttojiftnamentwn tyrnd symle onbutan us ... ac bser is ungerim
fsec betwedn hyre and ]>sere cordon, 254, 8-13. Firmamentum, 1» ys
beds heofon, heo ys gesewenlic and ITchamlic . . . and heo aefre tyrnd"
onbutan us, Angl. viii. 309, 44. Hwylces gecyndes is seo heofon ?
Fyres gecyndes and sinewealt and symle turniende, vii. 12, 107: 14.
137. Se heofen mot brengon ledhte dagas and eft ~|) ledht mid fedstrum
behelian, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 20. We wendad ure neb to eustdoele ]>ser seo
heofen arist, Hml. Th. i. 262, II, 6. BehealJa|> da hrsedlernesse bisses
heofenes, Bt. 32, 2 ; F. 1 16, 6. H used figuratively : — Mine bedwas
sindon wtsdomas and crseftas; mid J>am Jedwum ic com ealne bone heofon
ymbhweorfende, and Jia nipemestan ic gebrenge :et ]>am hehstan, and ba
hehstan act bain nibemcstan rotam voliibili orbe versamus, infima stimmis,
summa i'lfimis mntare gaudemus, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 35. I c. the
plural used with the same sense as the singular ; — pset weorc binra fingra.
J)set synd heofonas and mona and steorr_an, Ps. Th. 8, 4. He geseah ane
hlsedre standan set him on eortfan. Oder ende wzs uppe on hefeuum
(-onum, v. /.), Past. 101, 19: Chr. 773; P. 50, 20. On heofonum
coelo, Ors. 5, 10; S. 234, 9 : 2, 6 ; S. 86, 22. God het hyne lociau to
heofonum siafice coelum, Gen. 15, 5 : Bt. 39, 7 ; F. 222, 6 : Hml. Th.
ii. 150,23. Holm under heofonum, Gen. 161 : 1387: Ph. 58. Hzled
under heofenum, B. 52. Ic gesic heofenas (caelos), were fingra dlnra,
Ps. Srt. 8, 4. I d. as the object towards which eyes or hands are
directed under the influence of reverence or strong emotion : — He his
handa waes uppweardes brsedende wiet bzs lieofones (matins ad coelum
tendens), and mid oferheortnesse him waes wSniende, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166,
19. Ic hebbe to heofena mtne hand and ic swerie, Deut. 32, 40. He
nolde furtfun his eagan ahebban up t6 bam heofone (heofne, L., R.), Lk.
18,13. He beseah on bone heofon (heofun, R.), Mt. 14, 19. On fone
heofon behealdende gedmrode, Mk. 7, 34. Mid aura'dedum handum
and in ba heofon locigende, and mid tearum gedmrigende, Hml. S. 23 b.
701. le. where great height is expressed by saying a thing
reaches heaven, (i) physical: — Micle burga and od heofun fseste urbes
magnae et ad coelum tifqne munitae, Deut. I, 28. pa to heofenum up
heah asiigad' ascendant usque ad coslos, Ps. Th. 106, 25 : Exod. 460 :
492. Bryne sttgeft heah t6 heofonum, Ph. 521. Dust stone to heofonum,
Ra. 30, 12. (2) of exalted position : — JJu, Cappernaum, cwyst );u byst
bu fipahafen od heofen, Mt. ii, 23. II. the region of the atmosphere
in which birds fly, clouds foal, moisture is stored, v. heofon-fledgende,
-flod, -fugol, *fyr, -wolcen : — Seo heofon (hefon, L., heofunn, R.) wacs
belocen bred ger and syx monbas, Lk. 4, 25. Heofon rece swealg, B.
3156. Of heofenes deawe de rare coeli, Gen. 27, 28. Heofenes
(heofnes, L., R.) fugelas, Lk. 13, 19. Se sweta mete de him cuoni of
hefonum (cf. het he ba wtdan duru wolcen ontynan hea of heofenum, and
hider rignan mannum to mose, Ps. Th. 77, 25), Past. 125, 20. Mon
gt-seah wcallan b!6d of eorban, and rinan meolc of heofonum, Ors. 4, 3 ;
S. 162, 7. III. the region beyond the visible sky: — ./fir bam be
gewlte heofon and eorbe, Mt. 5, 18. peds wlitige gesceaft, heofon and
eorde, An. 1440. Ilia, plural with force of singular: — Bi8
gehyred mycel stefn on heofenum fyrdweorodes getrynmesse, and heofon
bib open on balm eastdaele, and mycel msegen forb cymeb burh )>one
openau dx\, Bl. H. 91, 35. Ealle gesceafta, heofenas and englas, sunnan
and monan and conlan, sa; and ealle fixas God gescedp on syx dagum,
Hml. Th. i. 14, 27. IV. one of the spheres into which the realms
of space round the earth were divided by the early astronomers : — Siofon
heofonas sindon in gtrwritum leornode ; ^ is se lyftlica heofon, and se
oferlyftlica and se fyrena heofon and se stronga heofon be we rodor
hafaJ, and se egeslica heofon and engla heoion and heofon biere ha'gan
ttrinnisse, Nap. 50. Donne bist bu bufan dam swiftan rodore and laetst
behindan be }>one hehstan heofon, Bt. 36, 2 ; F. 174, 16. V. the
celestial abode of immortal beings, (i) of God and his angels : — Heofon
is his brvmsetl, Hml. Th. i. 262, 4. Heofan, El. 753. Heofones
waldend, Gen. 300. Ic harbbe geweald t6 gyrwanne stol on heofne, 283.
(la) plural with same meaning as singular : — Heofona frea, Gen. 1404.
On heofona rice, 254. Heofna ealdor, Sat. 567. On heahsetle heaiena
rtces, Hy. 8, 29, He xr worolde ricsode on hefenum (-onum, v. /.),
I*'181- 33> 13- He to heofonum as:ag, on his ealdcydde, Cri. 737. Ic
gefylle mid me sylfum heofenas and eordan, Hml. Th. i. 261, 3 : Men.
65. (2) of beatified spirits : — Sie" para manna gehwam heofones duru
ontyned, El. 1230. (2 a) pi. as sing.: — Seo siwl faerd to heofonum,
Bt. 18, 4 ; F. 68, 14. f u forgeiife ]>am sawlum eard on heofonum, 33,
4 ; F. 132, 19. (3) one of the *even heavens recognized by the Jews :—
I'aulus arimde da didgolnissa daes driddan hefones, Past. 99,8. ]Ja odre
heofenan pe bufan hvre (the firmament} synd and beneodan synd unge-
segenlice and mannum unasmeagendlice. Synd swa beah ma heofenan
(heofena. Angl. viii. 310, 3), swa swa se witega cwasd, 'Coeli coelorum,"
)• is heofena heofenan. [pas heofona tacniad ba apostolas and bat
wltegan ; be heom ys gecweden, ' Celi enarrant gloriam Dei,' Angl. viii.
310, 5.] Eac se apostol Paulus awrat £ he waes gelaedd od da Jiriddan
heofenan, Lch. iii. 232, 21-26. J>eah he (Christ') on eordan cenned
wsere, hwsedre his meahta sped heah ofer heofonum (or under lot)
wunade, Ph. 641. Hefonas he (St. Pan!) durhfor mid his modes
sceawuuga, Past. 99, 23. (4) the abode of heathen deities: — pte Job
sceolde bedn se hehsta god . . . and sceolde rlcsian on heofenum, Bt. 35,
4; F. 162, 7. (5) applied figuratively to a righteous person: — Se
rihtwisa is heofen gehaten, for dam be on rihtwTsum mannum is Godes
wunung, Hml. Th. i. 262, 15. VI. the power or majesty of
heaven ; the ruler of heaven : — Se wisd6m nis ufan cumen of hefenum
. . . ac se se de of Gode cyuid, he bid gesibsum non est ista sapientia
desttrsum descendens . . . Quae desnrsum est sapientia, pacifica est, Past.
347, 25. Ic syngude on heofon, Lk. 15, 21. Via. referring to
heathen mythology: — Job sceolde bidn daes heofenes sunu, Bt. 35, 4; F.
162, 7. VIb. in asseveration or oaths: — Daet ge ne swerian )iurh
heofon, Mt. 5, 34. Ic haebbe t6 gewitnisse heofen and eordan testes
invoco coelum et terram, Deut. 4, 26. VIL a condition of peace
or happiness : — Gif bu de ofsceamian wilt dines gedwolan, jonne
onginne ic be sona beran and be bringe mid me to heofonum, Bt. 3, 4;
F. 6, 16. Ic gebrenge eajmiodnesse on heofonum, 7, 3 ; F. 22, 2. Ic
wat f manegimi men duhte £ he waere t6 heofonum ahafen gif he
aenigne dx\ hsefde bara binra gesselda be du nu get haefst, II, I ; F. 32,
2^. VIII. a ceiling : — Hushefen odde heofen, hrof (heofenhrSf?
but cf. lacunar hrof, 55, and for two alternatives after odde v. 6, 7°:
36, 5: 47, 13) lacunar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 58. Heben, hus[heben]
(? hebenhus, MS.) lacunar, 112, 34. v. hus-, up-heofon ; heofone.
heofon-beaoeu. In Mod. Lang. Rev. vi. 164 Prof. Napier makes
the very probable suggestion that 11. 86-107 and II. 108-124 in the
Exodous should be transposed. If this be accepted heo/on-bedcen would
be the sun.
heofon-bigenged, -biggenged ; adj. Practising the heavenly virtue
of chastity. Cf. heofonlic ; V. [See also : superni celibes (altered
from catlitis) heofenlice bigenge clsene (superni coelites (virginitatis)
heofenlice bTgendce t claene, Hpt. Gl. 436, 26), An. Ox. 1256.] : — We
bedn ece heofonbigende simus perennes celibes, Hy. S. 36, 32. Heofan-
biggende celibes, 5, 27. v. bt-geng.
heofon-cenned ; adj. Heaven-born : — Ofer heofancennede roderes
ealle supra celigenas aetheris omnes, Hy. S. 108, 9.
heofon-ound. Add : — Ba c6m txr gan in t6 me heofencund wisdom,
Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 17. From dses hefencundan Faeder edle adrifene. Past.
249, 15. Mid dsem heofoncundan fire wceron da lac forbserndu on dsem
HEOFONCUND-LIC— HEOFON-WARU
533
a tere, 222, 23. GS ne ongitad )x>ne heofoncundan anweald, Bt. 16, I ;
r . 48, 31. J3u gemengest ba heofoncundan hider wid eordan saula wid
II :e, Met. 20, 235. J>a heofcncuiidan )>ing )>e sint gecynde, Bt. 14, I ;
* 4°, 34-
ieofoncund-lio ; adj. Heavenly, celestial : — Bccuman to dam ecan
Ire Jws heofoncundlican rices, Wlfst. 215, IO. Mid heofoncundlicre
b etsunge gebletsod, 293, 29.
leofon-cyning. /« 1. 6 for -cyning /. -cyninga, and add : I. of
tie first person of the Trinity: — Heofoucyninges lof singait Ceraphin,
11.748: An. 723. Hefoncyninges, Gen. 659. HI hnigon mid heafdum
r. .-ofoncyninge, 237. Abraham hyrde htofoncyninge, Exod. 410. II.
c'the second person: — Rod bistemed heofoncyniiiges hluiran dreore,
( ri. 1087. Eall ge p;et me dydon to hyndum heofoncyuinge, 1514.
heofone. Add: I. the overarching vault of sky : — Ic geilo paet eow
I if aegder heard ge heofene ge eorde dabo vobis coelum desuper sicul
J.rrvm et terrani aeneam, Lev. 26. 19. Si )>e heofene swilce 6r and
entfe swilce isen, Dent. 28, 23. Under Jiasre heofenan faestnisse, Gen. 1,
23. Geseah he standan ane hlsedie fram eordan t6 heofenan, 28, 12.
Cod het pa faestnisse heofenan, I, 8. On dam 5drum daege gesceop God
1, jofenan, seo de is gehlten/Jrmanwn/um, Lch. iii. 232, 13. He getim-
Irode ii healican heofenan, Hml. Tli. ii. 586, 29. I a. as the
e (pause in which the stars are fixed : — Seo heofene and ealla tungla heore
rru behealdad, Solil. H. 9, 14. Hi (the planets) ne synd na faesie on
J €re rodorlican heofonan swa swa odre tnnglan, Angl. vii. 14,
111. II. the region of the atmosphere in which clouds float,
noistare is stored, birds fly, &c. : — Eal woruld whined ongean pa ofer-
liogan . . . Seo heofone us wind wid ]>onne heo fis sended styrnlice
s ormas, Wlfst. 92, 16. JJsere heofenan waeterpeotan wa-ron geopenode,
C en. 7, II : 8, 2. Hw! is )> tacn (the rainbow) on bare lyftenan (-ran,
MS.) heofonan (cf. arcum meum ponam in nubibus et erit signum, Gen.
c, 13) gesewen?, Angl. vii. 38, 357. III. the region beyond the
i isible sky (the combination heaven and earth denotes the universe) : —
Ii bam daege heofene and eorde cwaciad, Wlfst. 182,9. Nan man Godes
riihte ne forflihd on nanum heolstruni heofenan odde eordan oj>]>e ss,
criddan (nee judicium superni Gubernatoris nspiam ejfugere queo, Vit.
C uth. c. 24), Hml. Th. ii. 146, 31. On anginne gesceop God heofenan
aid eordan, Gen. I, I. IV. the celestial abode of immortal
brings: — Swa micel is betwux godum mannuni and yfeium, swa micel
s»a bid betwux heofenan and eordan, Hml. Th. i. 262, 20. Ic geseah
tnglas ferigan gesxlige sawle to healicre heofenan, ii. 150, 27. Godes
r'ce on rodorlicere heofonan, 330, 27. IV a. one of the seven
Leavens recognized by the Jews : — He becom t5 iixie driddan heofonan,
llml. Th. ii. 332, 10. f>a 5dre heofenan synd ungesewenlice and
i lannum unasmeagendlice. Synd swa btah ma heofenan swa swa se
vitega cwaed, ' Cocli coelmuin', ^ is heofena heofenan. Eac se apostol
1'aulus awiat $ he waes gelsedd od da briddan heofenan, Lch. iii. 232,
:I-26: Angl. viii. 310, 2 : Ps. L. 148, 4. V. used in forms of
: sseveration or in oaths: — Se de sweied on heofonan, he swered on
(Jo'les frymsetle, Mt. 23, 22. See heofon.
heofon-fle6gende ; adj. Flying in the air. v. heofon ; II :—
! leofonfieogende fuglas volucres cteli, Ps. Vos. 103, 12.
heofon-flod, es ; m. Flood produced by heavy rain : — Waes seo ea for
icgna micelncsse swide rede, and heofonflod micel on saet ^on gesett, v. I)
jluuivs prae inundantia pluuiarum late aluenm suum immo omnes ripas
:ua-: tran.-ierat, Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 309, 18.
heofon-fyr, es ; n. Lightning, v. heofon ; II : — Be dam muntum
. . pa de heah standad . . . heo beod genehhe mid heofenfyre gepreade,
".Vlfst. 262. 15.
heofon-hsebbende. Substitute: heofou-heebbend, es; m. An
pithet of the Deity, he that holds the citadel (arx) of heaven, v.
labban ; I 2 b : — Heofenhaebbend arcitenens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 59. v.
.leofon-wealdend.
heofon-hrof; II. v. heofon; VIII.
heofon-htis (?) a house with a ceding (?). v. heofon ; VIII.
heofoniso. Add; — Hie ne niehton from Galliscum fyre forbsernede
»eorj)an, ac hi hefenisc fyr (e coelo ignis) foibaernde, Ors. 2,8; S.
)4. '5-
heofon-le6ht. Add: — Daet ofer his reliquias "^ heofonleoht (lux
•mclestis) ealle niht wass ofer gi-stondonde, Bd. 3, 1 1 ; Sch. 235, 9.
heofon-lio. Add : I. Of, in, or belonging to heaven, as the abode
)f God. v. heofon ; V : — Heofonlic hleodor and se halga song gehyred
waes, Gu. 1297. Seo sawl mot brucan btes heofonlican, sib^an heo bi])
ibrogden from ])aem eorplican, Bt. 18, 4 ; F. 68, 17. On £ ece wuldor
[jaes heofenlican rices, BI. H. 61, 6. Mid heofonlicum preate haligra
^asta, 95, 6. Done weg te de g(-la:t to bxre heofenlican byrig, Bt. 36,
I ; F. 172, 29. Nu mine fet gongad on heofenlicne weg (/ am dying),
BI. H. 191, 21. Hie Ja ongehyd heora hiortan fsestlice on Jrone heofon-
lican hvht gestajielodon, 135, 29. Her Dunstan forlet J)is lif and
geferde 1> heofonlice, Chr. 988; P. 125, 15. He us forgeaf heofonlicne
ham, Kr. I4S. Geearnian done hefonlican edel. Past. 255^4. Heofon-
licra ceastriwarena snper/ioram (i. angelorum) ciuium, An. Ox. 328.
Geimpod to daem hefenlicum (hefon-, v. I.) diogolnessum, Past. 99, 18.
}>u gegzderast da hiofonlicon sawla and da eor))lican Ifchoman, Bt. 33, 4 ;
F. 132, 33. II. proceeding from or belonging to the Deity,
divine. Cf. heofon ; VI : — past heofenlice gehat, BI. H. 135, 37.
Wses Urihten cwefende t5 Marian lichonian, ' Aris J)u, . . . pfi eart ji
heofenlice tempi ', 157,13. Seo onblawnes hire heofonlican onfedm-
nesse, 7, 26. Mid Jam heofonlicon wisdome jw him se Hxland forgeaf,
Angl. vii. 2, IO. Gtsion da birhtu J)*s heofenlican leohtes ^cf..pa ecan
birhtu Godes, 5) mid mSdes eagum, Bt. 34, 8 ; F. 146, 2. 6j)er dael
sceal beon geclznsod on J>am heofoulicon fyre, 38. 4; F. 204, I. Ic
eow freopige to Fzdet j> he eow gehealde J)urh $ heofenlice anwald, BI.
H. 135, 26. Wealdend J)e gife heotonlicne hlaf, An. 389. Ic gebrenge
pa heofonlican god act Juiin eabmedum, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22, 2. II a.
applied to miraculous manifestations : — Ofer his reliquias heofenlic leoht
(lux caelestis) ealle niht wzs oferstandende, Bd. 3,11; Sch. 235, 9 :
Gu. 1264. Sei5 ztywnes heofonlices wundrts miraculi caelestis
osten^io, Bd. 3, II ; Sch. 237, 3. He getrymede heora geieafan mid
J)on heofonlicon weorce (with working of miracles), BI. H. 17,
8. III. of or from heaven, v. heofon ; II : — J?a hine man on
t> fyr wearp, ba alysde ic hine mid heofonlicon rene Croesum rogi
flammis traditnm, mi*so coelitits imbre defensnm, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22, 13,
Hit weard fram heofonlicum fyre (igne caelesti) forbaerned, Ors. I, 3: S.
32, 3. Ore faederas aeton heofonlicne mete (heofunlica, R , heofunlic,
L.) manducaiterunt patres nostri manna, Jn. 6, 58. IV. having
relation to heaven and divine things : — paette eal . . . sie ymb da heofon-
lican lufan . . . dy la;s him losige daet hefenlice ondgit tit per omne . . .
ad amoretn coelestinm stirgat, ne . . . ipso veritafis intellectu vacuetur,
Past. 84, 6-8. Heofenlicere lac[nunge] ce_leslis medicinae, An. Ox. 381.
Heofenlicun angite anagogen, i. snperno sentit, 184. p gastlice,
heofenlice contemplatiuam (uitam), 2432. Ic lofigc Jjaet heofenlice and
Jjzt gastlice ofer ))is aeordlice, Solil. H. 12, 14. Heofonlice blisse mon
mihte a on his mode ongytan, BI. H. 223, 34. Se de wile brucan dara
godcundra dinga and dara hefonlicra lara, I'ast. 81, 14. l)u bescylst
mid ojire eagan on J»a heofenlican bing, mid obre bu locast on ])as
eorplican, Bt. 38, 5; F. 206, 1 8. V. having the purity that
belongs to heaven, chaste. Cf. heofon-blgenged : — Hie et haec et hoc
caelebi claine odde heofonlic, jElfc. Gl. Z. 66, 3. ClaBiigeorne celibes, i.
casti, celestem vitam ducenles, heofenlicre celihea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 54.
heofonlice. .drfd:— HeofonlTce coelitir, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 23.
heofon-ligende. Dele, and see heofon-bTgenged.
lieofon-rice. Add: I. heaven as the abode of God and angels :—
Hedldon englas foid heofonrlces hehde be Godes hyldo gelaeston, Gen.
321. f>am stede J)e we cudon on heofonrice, 358. Wit noldon on
heofonrice hnigan mid heafdum halgum Drihtne, 741. He (Satan)
hefonrice forworhte coelum perdidit, Past. 233, 20. Tf in phrases
describing the Deily as the ruler of heaven, (i ) of God the Father : —
Hasfd geheaderoii hefonrices weard (cf. se aehnihtiga God, Bt. 21 ; F.
74, 9) mid liis anwealde ealle gesceafta, Met. 1 1, 31. Spraec heofonrices
weard to Abrahame, ece Drihten, Gen. 1744: Exod. 485: Dan. 12:
An. 52: Jul. 212: Gu. 583: El. 197. Fatder inancynnes, .. .God
lifigrnde . . . hiofenrices weurd, Ps. C. 113 : Hy. 8, 2. Wnldres cyning,
heofonrices helm, Cri. 566. Wuldorcyning, heofonnces G"d, Jul. 239 :
El. 1125. (2) of Christ: — Ic (Eve) de halsige, heofonrices weard . . .
pii fram minre dohtor, Drihten, onwoce, Sat. 422. Crist waes acenned
. . Hielend gehaten, heofonrices weard, Men. 4. On }<a dune J>e
Dryhten xi ahangen wats, heofonrices weard, El. 718. II. heaven
as the abode of beatified spirits : — pu us laerdest t> we ongeatan paet daet
ys lire agen . . . baet ys pact heofonrice, Solil. H. 8, I. On fulluin geieafan
heofonrices de vitae aeternilate i-ecurus, Ors. 6, 34 ; S. 290, 13. Bid
open eadgum heofonrices duru, Ph. 12. Heofonrices hyht, helle wltn,
An. 1054. Hefonrices polian, Gen, 6.^3. J^aet we sculon cuman of
pisse worolde t6 iires Faeder oedle, ^ is to heofonrice, Ors. 5, 14 ; S. 248,
28: Sat. 216. On htofonrlce eadge mid envlum, Cri. 1246: 1639. In
heofonrice habban card mid engluin, El. 621. III. a place or
condition of the greatest pleasure of U'hich a person is capable : — He
haefde his heofonrice her on eordan, pa him nanes willan nacs forwyrnd
her, ne nanes lustes on )>ysse weorulde anima ejtis in vita ipsius bene-
dicetur, Ps. Th. 48, 18.
heofon-setl, es ; n. The heavenly dwelling: — In heofonsetle hean in
sede p'llorum, DOJTI. L. 276. v. ge-rinnan.
heofon-steorra. • Add : — Heofonsteorran (cf. steorran, Bt. 33, 4 ;
F. 13?, 22) ealle efenbeorhte ne sclnad, Met. 20, 232.
heofon-waran j pi. m. The inhabitants of heaven :^Gebyrian odde
heofonwarena cyninge odde hellewltes deoflum, Wlfst. 151, 20.
heofon" ware. '/ ake here the plural forms given under heofon-wam
in Diet., and add: — Ealle heofonware him togeanes ferdon, Hml. S.
31, 1432. Crist J)e sibb is heofonwara and eordwara, Ors. 3, 5 J
S 106, 29.
heofon- waru. Add: I. the inhabitants of heaven : — Gesamnod
wyrd eall heofonwaru, Wlfst. 25, Ii : LI. Th. ii. 132, 21. Gchyrad,
heofonwaru audite, celt, Wlfst. 44, 28. II. heaven, the region
534
HEOFON-WEALDEND— HEORD
occupied by beatified spirits: — He hefenware caiga him (St. Peter)
befaeste, 176, 15.
heofon-wealdend.es; m. The ruler of heaven :— Hefonwealdend
arcitenens (Nullus me superat . . . ni Deus aethrali summus qui regnat in
arce . . . Dum pater arcitenens concessit, jure giibi-rno, Aid. 271, 13-21),
An. Ox, 23, IO. v. heofon-haebbend.
heofon-weorod, es ; n. The heavenly lost : — J>urh Codes niihte bit
ealastyred heofonwered (heofen-, f./.). Wlfst. 25, 21 : 203, 5.
heofon-wlitig, adj. Of heavenly beauty: — We nugon gedon baet
eordcundhce men magon gewiordan hiofonwlitige, Forst. Verc. 115, II.
heof-sang. Dele, and see hraf-sang : heofula v. liaftla, hnifol.
he6f-sij> (?), es; m. A lamentable condition: — NO mm hreber is
hreoh, hedwsTbum (heof-? Cf. heowab = heofab, Ps. Th. 46, l) sceoh,
Reini. 43.
heof nng. Add: — Com seo niSdor mid mycelre sarnysse 16 b£re
hedfunga, Hml. S. 4, 315. }>as bemaindon mid swydlicre heofunge J> hi
swylce yrmde gesawon, 25, 213. p folc fedllon to eordan mid flowendum
tearum, cwedeiule mid heofunge (communi lamentatinne el fletu dicentes),
Hml. A. 107, 162. Hlehter eower on hedfincge (Juctum) si gehwyrfe I,
Scint. 26, 9. Heofun[ge] querhniniam, i. singultum, An. Ox. 3366.
}>a. gecerdest woh miiinc t mine heofunge (planctum tneum), Ps. L. 29,
12. Heofunga sicetungum lamentorum singultibus, Hpt. Gl. 472, 57.
Mid mycclum heofungnm hi heora geleafan woldon awendan, Hml. S. 5.
38. Hefige synna hcfige heofinga (lamenta) gewilniab, Scint. 29,
12. Tl In the gloss jubilationis heofunge. An. Ox. 1345, the passage
referred to, 2 Tim. 4, 7, seems to have been misunderstood.
heolfor. Add: — Helabr tabo, An. Ox. 53, 19. Heolfre tabo
(Jezebel disct-rpunt den'e molossi, membraque purpureo tabo perfusa
ruebant, Aid. 207. 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 76.
heolor (-er), helur (-or), e ; /. A scale of a balance, a balance : —
Heolor, helor lanx, Txts. 73, 1177; trntina vel statera, 103, 2041.
Laxhe. holor (Ep. Gl. laxhe. olor) /. lanx heolor, Corp. Gl. H. i. 16.
Helur momentana (cf. lytle waiga momentana vel statam, i. 38, 42),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 6. Heolere (heolora, Hpt. Gl. 447, 73) lance, An.
Ox. 1757. Heolore, 2, 46. Geltcere heolre (qua bilance, 4602.
Heolore, i, 354. Hiolore, Hpt. Gl. 512, 77. Twyfealdre heolra, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 86, 3 : 12, I (the last five are glosses to Aid. 65, 13). v. twi-
heolor,
heoloran. v. heolorian.
heolor-bledu, e;/. The scale of a balance: — Mid ba efnan helur-
blede justa lance, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 40.
heolorian, heolrian, holrian to weigh in a balance : — He heolrede
pensauit. An. Ox. 1597. Holrcde, Hpt. Gl. 443, 75. Heolrode
trutinabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 4. Heolorende librantis, 78, 23 : 52, 29.
v. a-heolorian.
heolorung, e ; f. Weighing in a balance : — Helerunge momentum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 7.
heolope. v. eh- (eoh-), hei'ih-, hiud-heolope : heolra. Dele, and
see heolor.
heolstor. [/» the first passage perhaps hruse might be read for
hrusan and heolstre be dat. (ins/.), as in El. 1082 : — J>5 Jie in foldan
deope bedolfen sindon, heolsire behyded. Or possibly (?) a form heolstre
exists alongside heolstor. v. Germ. 399, 447 infra, and cf. eowestre (?).]
Add: m.: — Helostr, heolsir secessus, Txts. 94, 901. Heolstre latebra,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 1 8. Heolstre, digelnesse laiibulo, i. tenebrosiiate
(tacitnrnita'is^, An. Ox. 3354. Heolster latebram, 3289. He sette
deostru heolstur (latibulum) his, Ps. Srt. 17, 12. J>J (Sitan) se ajlnn'htiga
gehnsegde, and (on?, and on?) heolstor besceaf, An. 1193. Helustras,
heolstras reeessus, Txts. 92, 867. Hiolstra laiebrarum, An. Ox. 2052.
Holstrum (heolstrum, Hpt. Gl. 476, 9) latebra^loca occulta, 2968. Of
dfglum dimhofum I heolstnun obstrusis latibnlis, Hpt. Gl. 405, 61. Of
heolstrum de ncessibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 10: 26, fi. Of h'eolhstrum,
of diglum de recessibiis, i. de occultis vel de secretis, 139, 5. Nan mon
Godes mihtc forflihd on nanum heolstrum heofenan octde cordan oj>]>e sS
driddan, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 31. Hleostrum bibulis buccis, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 126, 6. Blace st5don scire leoman (the brilliant light from the pillar
offirt^ . . . neowle nil.tscuwan ne mihion heolstor ahydan the shades of
night could not hide the secret places of the earth because of the light
from the pillar of fire, Exod. 115. Betwyx cludige heollstru inter
reeessus scrnpeos, Germ 399. 447. See next word.
heolstor; adj. Add: — Ofheolestntm delaiebrosis (animae recisfibus),
An. Ox. II, 93. See preceding and following words.
heolstrig ; adj. Full of hiding places, dark, secret : — On heolstrigere
dTgelnesse in latebro-um (lautumiae) la'ibulnm. An. Ox. 3317. Of
heolstriccum de Intebrosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 38. f usedsubstantively.
a secret place : — Of digelnessum, heolstrigum (of dtgelnessum, of heol-
strigum, Hpt. Gl. 475, 53) de recessibus, An. Ox. 2952. See two
preceding words.
heon, hion. v. heonan.
heonan. Add: — Heonon hinc, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 225. 3: dehinc, 237,
10. Heonan istinc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 55. I.'local. (i) where
there is motion, (a) from this place or spot : — Me Ixrdon RSmane $
ic gewat hcoiion (from Rome) onweg, Bl. H. 191, 14. lc heonon nelle
fledn fotes trym, By. 246: Gen. 2149: B. 252: Jul. 253: Gen. 415.
D6S has bing heonon (hiona, L., R. hinc), Jn. 2, 16. (b) from this
(the speaker's) country : — Heonon of lande wseron twegen abbudas
gesende, Chr. logo; P. 170, 27. Mm hlaford gewat heonan of leodum
ofer yda gelac, Kl. 6. (2) where distance is measured or direction
determined : — Nis j>set fcor heonon mllgemearces baet se mere standeit, B.
1361 : Gtn. 2279: 2513. Suet heonon. Bo. 26. (2 a) where relative
position is marked : — Hiona and dona (on twa healfa, W. S.) hinc et
inde, Jn. L., R. 19, 18. (3) with verbs of looking, showi.ig, calling,
&c. : — f>one (qnem) nicnig heonon ne sceawab, Bl. H. 31, 9. Heonan
of bisse weurlde gesedn ba sunnan sylfe, Solil. H. 47, 10. Hrincg baes
Undes be ic )>e heonon getice, Gen. 2854. Heonan ic cleopige to Heah-
gode, Ps. Th 56, 2. (4) from this world, from this life. v. heonan-
siji: — Heonon istinc, i. ex hoc iiita, An. Ox. 3503. Hi to ite hionan
(hion, Met. 20, 239) fundiab, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 25: Met. 18, II.
Heonon, Gen. 476. Hi£ forit heonon gewiton of worulde dreamum, Kr.
132. Astigon heo on helle heonan lifigende, Ps. Th. 54, 14: Cri. 754:
Mod. 73. (5) from this source or origin : — Dis is mln rihtepel, hionon
ic wacs acenned, Bt. 36, 2 ; F. 174, 23 : Met. 24, 51. Min ric nis heona
(of <lyson middanearde, W. S.) meum regnum non est hinc, Jn. L. 18,
36. II. temporal. (l) from this time onward: — Ne drinco ic
heone (amodo; heonun ford, W. S.) . . . oi done doege, Mt. L. 26, 29.
Ne mec gesead" gie nu hena (heonon ford, W. S.), 23, 39. (l a) along
with for)) : — Heonon forb amodo, An. Ox. 56, 67. Heonon ford on
ecnesse (iam non amplins in aeternum) ne etc ienig inann wxstm of be,
Mk. II, 14. Gif hwa heonan ford asnigne man ofslea, LI. Th. i. 248,
2 : Hml. S. 7, 371. Ford heonon, Exod. 287. Sib sceal gemxne
englum and aeldum a ford heonan wesan, Cri. 582. (2) at some lime
from now, at some time in the future, afterwards : — Heona t zfttrr disse
(amodo) gi<$ gesead sunu mounes cymmende in wolcnum lieofnes, Mt. L.
26, 64. (2 a) (at some definite time in the future) from now: —
Heonan on bisse eahteban niht eight days hence, G5. 1009. v.
be-heonan.
heonane. Add: I. from this world, v. heonan; I. 3 : — Ne mot
he hionane laidan of ]>isse worulde wuhte bon mare hordgestreoua bonne
he hider brohte, Met. 14, 9. II. from existence : — Gedwinad
heonone bysse worulde gefean (hujus cessabunt gaudia saecli) . . .
wriennes eac gewited heonone, Dom. L. 231-235.
heonu. Add: , eonu, enu, onu : — Heonu (henu, R.) ecce, Mk. L.
1, 2. Heonu (heono, R.), 2, 24: 3, 32. Heono (henu, R.), Mt. L.
II, IO : 17, 5. Heona, 24, 25. Henu, 2, I. Heunu, la, 47. Heno,
2, 9. [HJeono, Lk. L. 23, 15. [H]eono (heono, R.), Jn. L. 3, 26:
4. 35. [H]eno (henu, R.), Mt. L. I, 20. (In the last three instances
the h is written above the line.) Eonu porro (gewissltce, W. S. s6dllce t
untedlicc, L. Mt. 8, 27), Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 32. Eno nu hwxt waes seo
Salomones raeste elles ?, Bl. H. II, 19. Eno ic be gecyfc, Andreas, 237,
4. Onu bonne gif, Gr. D. 303, 5. For many instances in the transla-
tion of Bede's History see Bd. M. p. xxix.
heopa. Add: — Heop;m sicomoros, Wrt. "Voc. ii. 120, 51. [If by
sicomoms is meant a tree or shrub, this entry perhaps might belong here.
But if a fruit is meant, the gloss belongs to heope. Sicomarus seems used
with the former meaning in the gloss sicomortts vel celsa asps, Wrt. Voc.
i. 33, 27: in the latter in the gloss celsa agreste, sicomoms heortberge
(cf. mora heorotberge, 114, 27 ; morat celsa agreste, Corp. Gl. H. 79,
271), ii. 131. 55.]
heop-bremel. /. -bremel, and add: [cf. hiaf-brami tribulus, Gallic.]
heope. Add: — Heope bulurnus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 84. U in a
local name (?) : — T6 Heopebricge, C. D. iii. 71, 30. v. heopa.
heorcnian. Add: I. absolute: — J?a het se bisceop }> he heorcnode
geornllcor ; he stod ba and hlyste . . . and ne mihte nan ])ing baere
inyr]>e gehyran, Hml. S. 31, 1391. Suwian and heorcnian (audire)
leorniccnihtum gedafenad, R. Ben. I. 26, IO. pone weig to daera heorc-
nigendra heortan, Hml. Th. i. 362, II. Heorc[niendum] anscultantibus,
Hpt. Gl. 472, 52. II. with gen.: — Da feringa odsuTgde he, sua;
he hwaeshwegu hercnade . . . Cuaed he, ' Hu meahte ic bu somod ge in
lieofon geheran ge her sprecan,' Shrn. 72, 24. Hiu hyrcnodon haliges
lare, An. 654. He wolde hyrcnigan halges lara, mildes medelcwida, Gii.
979. III. with dat. : — He heora wordum heorcnode, Hml. Th. i.
422 (not 442 as in Diet.), 3. IV. with ace. : — Maria saet heorc-
uigende his lare (cf. his word heorcnigende, 440, 16), Hml. Th. ii. 438,
33' v- ge-heorcnian.
heoronung. Add: I. the action of hearkening : — &\c daera manna
de hine forhaefd fram unalyfedlicere heorcnunge, Hml. Th. ii. 564,
4. II. the faculty of hearkening, power of hearing : — Steinn is
^eslagen lyft gefredendlic on hlyste, swa micel swa on daere heorcnunge
is voice is stricien air perceptible by the sense of hearing so much as is
uitAin the capacity of a person to hear, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 4, 6. Underfed ba
K :U:m heorcminge, Hml. S. 29, 337.
heord. Add : I. a company of domestic animals of one kind kept
HEORDAN— H EORTE
535
together under the charge of one or more persons, v. hirde : — Heorda
irmeiilorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 7. (i) a herd of oxen : — Sum fearr J>iere
heorde drafe oferhogode, Hml. Th. i. 502, 12. Oxanhyrde mot laeswian
.ii. oxan mid hlafordes heorde, LI. Th. i. 438, 14. (2) a herd of
swine : — Wats raycel swyna heord (worn, L., R. grex) lassgende, Mk.
5, II. Heord swyna (sunor bergana, L.) grex porcorum, Lk. 8, 32 :
suner berga, L. (swma, R.), Mt. 8, 32. Donne se inswan his heorde to
mastene drife, LI. Th. i. 434, 21. (3) a flock of sheep : — Sceaphyrdes
riht is j> he haebbe ... his heorde meolc .vii. niht after eninihtes dsege,
LI, Th. i. 438, 24. His gebrodrn wz'ron mid heora fader heordum on
licsuni . . . ' J>me gebr6dru healdad seep on Sichima,' Gen. 37, 1 2 :
47, 4. Geseah he breo heorda sct-apa sittende wid bone pitt . . . j> n,i
hyrda gewuna was, bonne hig heora heorda gegaderodon, 29, 2-3.
(4) in f 1. flocks and herds : — Hi forun . . . buton litlingum and heordum
(absqiie farvulis et gregibus clique armentis), Gen. 50, 8. (5) a swarm
of bees. v. gafol-heord. II. a spiritual flock : — Donne se hirde
gad on frecne wegas sio hiord de unwaerre bid" gehnst, Past. 29, 23.
Sid hiord (heord, v. I.) se de folgad dam deawumi daes hierdes, 8 1, 3.
Micel biit betwux daes hirdes life and dare heorde, 75, 4. J>sere heorde
])e hi Gode healdan sceoldan nahiige gode bedn, Bl. H. 45, 15. Dat gt
fedcn Godes heorde de under eow is, Past. 137, 17. Se hyrde be bonne
J)a heorde into Godes rice mot ladaii, LI. Th i. 424, JO. III. a
family under the care of its head : — Siddan me se lialga (God} of hyrde
frean nitnes fader [haefde] fyrn alasded (cf. Postquam eduxit me Deus de
donio patris mei, Gen. 20, 13. For frea used by a son of his father,
cf. Gen. 2889, where Isaac addresses Abraham as frea min. Frean and
mines fader are in apposition, and the insertion of haefde after fzder
completes the else too short half verse mTnes fader, and at the same time
flts in with alaided, so malting the alteration to aliedde unnecessary. Of
hyrde mTnes faeder seems to be a translation of dr dorno patris mei, but
perhaps hyrd might mean keeping, care. v. IV.), Gen. 2695. Ic com
mundbora mtnre heorde, Rii. 18, I. Herde beam filii, Ps. Th. 126,
4. IV. Steeping, custody, care, guard. Take here the last two
passages under heorde I'M Diet., and add: — He ut wses gongende to
neata scypene para heord (heorde, v. I. custodia") him waes bxre nihte
beboden, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 483, 2. J?at hy ftoh gestrynen and on hyrde
lecgen ut acquirant pecunia*, qnas recondant, R. Ben. 136, 17. Git"
haden cild binnon ,ix. nihton |>urh gimeliste forfaren sT . . . gilde .xii. or
for pare heorde pe he was hadirn swa lange (i. e. the priest was to pay a
fine, because Ai-. care of his floclt had been such that an infant member of
it had been allowed to perish) , LI. Th. ii. 292, 9. Of hyrde mTnes fader,
Gen. 2695. (See above under III.) v. gafol-, in-, sceap-heord.
heordan. Substitute : heorde, an ; /. The coarse part of flax, tow,
oakum; in pi. hards of fiax : — Of heordan wearpe de stuppe [i. /iW]
stamine, An. Ox. 3726: Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 30. (For both see Aid. 51,
23.) Heordan stuppa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 14. Heordena (altered f rum
heorbena) teudrc naptarum fomite (heordan naptarum fomitum), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 78, 7 : heordena naptarum, 59, 5^. For all three see Aid. 23,
5), An. Ox. 1649. Heorbena stapparum, 3292. [v. N. E. D. hards.]
heorde custody, v. heord ; IV : heord-ness. v. hird-ness.
heord-rffidenLn]. Add: I. watching as a sentinel on guard : —
Swylce hyrdradenu on nihte pa be for nahte beuj> gehaefde tamquam
custodia in node quae pro nihilo habentur, Ps. L. 89, 4. II. watch-
ing over as a protector or guide, watchful cnre to prevent another
suffering or doing wrong: — Se abbod mid ealre emhydignesse carige
enibe pa gyltendan gebrSdru ... on eallum gemete hy scylun heca Jieiwe
on heora heordraddenne notian, R. Ben. 51,2. Syn ba cild a behealdene
mid steore and mid mycelre heordradenne aghwser pueri parvi ubi-
cumque custodian, habeant, 117, II. Heordradene, R. Ben. I. 106, 12.
Mid ealre heordrsedenne (custodia) geheald heortan )>ine (keep thy hsart
with all diligence, Prov. 4, 23), Scint. loo, IO. Ofer dohter galfulle
faistna heordradene (keep a sure watch over a shameless daughter,
Ecclus. 42, II), 177, 3. III. watching over animals, care of a
herdsman: — Hire hyrdeman durh holdradene sume ac astah and his orf
laswode . . , and he hearde fedll gt-wat of worulde to Gode for dare
hylde his hirdradene (for the fidelity of his care of the cattle'), Hml. Th.
ii. 1 50, 33. IV. a guard, watch, persons or things that guard : —
Neorxnawanges get is gehealden purh engla benunge and tyrene hyrd-
raedene, Angl. vii. 30, 288. Sete, Drihten, heordraedene niTnum mude,
Hml. S. 30, 209. Heordredena se be gesilid swicunge hit getacnait
custodias qui uiderit decep/ionem significat, Lch. iii. 202, 13. V a
place for keeping : — Hig gesetton ba burh seppla to hyrdredenne/'OswfrH«/
Hierusalem in pomorum custodiam, Ps. L. 78, I.
he6re. /. hire. v. un-htre.
heorot. Add: — Heort cervus, hind cerva. Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 63.
Heorot, ii. 23, 9: Ps. Vos. 41, 2. Geseah he micelne floe heorta . . .
aeteowde him sylfum an ormjete heort, Hml. S. 30, 29. Heorutes
(heorotes, Ps. Vos., heortes, Ps. Rdr. Spl.l cervi, Ps. Srt. 17, 34.
Heoretes (heorotes, Ps. Vos.), 103, 18. Heortes heafod brtinda (cf. a
harte home hec brunda, 222, 3), Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 42. Heortes hyd
nebris, 26, 26. On hean mnntum heortas wuniad, Ps. Th. 103, 17:
28, 7. Hearta cervorum, Mt. p. 8, 5. Heorotum eervis, Ps. Th. 17,
32. He forbead ba heortas, swylce eac pi baras, swa swiite lie lufode pi
headeor swilce he waere heora fzder, Chr. 1086; P. 221, 9. 1J the
word occurs in many place-names as the first part of a compound : — On
heortbroc, C. D. iii 430, 12. On hiortburnan, 459, 5. To heortdune,
430, ii. To heorotfelda geate, ii. 215,34. T6 Heortforda, iii 462,
6. To heorthamme, vi. I2O, 22. Fram heortleage. iii. 406, 23.
Heortmere, i. 195, 34. In ita heortsole, iii. 380, 6. On (last I.eorottol,
ii. 249, 37. On heortwyllan, iii. 438, 33. On ^ mynster be is nemned
Heorotea (quod nuncupatur Herutea, id est insula cervi), Bd. 3, 24;
Sch. 310, 1 8. Heortea, 4, 23; Sch. 466, 3. v. buc-heorot.
heorot-beg some tiad of berry : — Mtirus eorum i. pro omni feraci
arbore posuit .i. aliqnan do fructus eius albus, aliquando rtifus, aliqitando
niger .i. lierutbeg (note on Ps. 78, 45), An. Ox. 54, 2. See next
word.
heorot-berige. Add: — Heorotberge mora, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 37.
Heoruiberge, 55, 77. Heortberige, Lch. iii. 304, 7. Heortberge «/sa
agreste, sicomnrus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 55. Heorotberge fragas, 38, 63.
[v. D. D. hart-beiry.]
heorot-brembel. /. -bremel, -brembel, and add: See next word.
heorotbremel-leaf, es ; n. A leaf of the buckthorn: — Cnua heorot-
brembelleaf, Lch. ii. 3.^2, 6.
heorot-brer. Add: — Heartbreer, Lk. L. 17, 6. Cf. heorot-beg,
-berige.
heorot-cltefre. /. -claifre, and add: — Heortclssfre cynocephaleon,
Wrt. Voc. i. 31,4: Lch. iii. 301, 27: camedus, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 6.
Heortclalfre. Deos wyrt J>e man chamedris and o^riim naman heort-
clasfre nemned1, heo bid cenned on dunum, Lch. i. 1 20, 1 8. [v. N. E. D.
hart-clover.]
heorot-crop. Add: — Genim heorotcrop neobeweardne, Lch. ii.
50, ii.
heorot-smeoru hart's grease : — Hiorotsmera, Lch. ii. 118, 13.
heorr. Add: I. glossing cardo : — Heor cardo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103,
39. II. a hinge; the bar which forms part of a hinge : — Heorras
serras (seras portarum tuarum, Ps. 147, 13), Bl. Gl. III. a
cardinal point (local) : — Heorras eoritan cardines terrae, Ps. Srt. ii. 1 86,
29. Heorra, Ps L. Lnd. 238, 12. /Efter pam fedwor heorren heofenes
and eordan, Lch. iii. 84, 11. IV. an essential point : — Heorr
cardo. i. finis, Germ. 388, 3. For bam we cwebaj) j> 1> hehste god sie
se tiehsta hrof eallra goda, and seo hior d"e call god on hwearfab, and eac
£ bing <}e mon call god fore de|) quo fit uti summa, cardo, atque caussa
exfetendorum omnium, bonitas esse jure credaiur, Bt. 34, 7; F. 142, 35.
[v. N. E. D. harre.] See next word.
heorra. Substitute : heorre, hearre, hyrre, an ; /. I. glossing
cardo : — Hie cardo beds heorre (heorr, v. I.), JE\k. Gr. Z. 37, 9.
Heorre (hearre, v I.) cardo, 31", 2. II. a hinge; the bar which
forms part of a hinge : — Swe forhwerfed bid on hiore hyrran sicut (ostium)
vertitur in cardine suo, Kent. Gl. 991. He gestrangode heorran t
scytielsas gata btnra confortanit seras portarum tuarum, Ps. L. 147,
13. III. a cardinal point: — Hearran cardines orbis terrae, Kent.
Gl. 268. See preceding word.
-heort. Add : -heort, ts ; n. v. weden-heort ; -heort ; adj. v.
clasn-, eafmod- (? Az. 152), cfen- (?), ge-, hearm-, hell-, unge-, weden-
henrt ; wodheortness.
heort-angness (?). v. cnyss.
heort-coffu, es ; /. Substitute: — heort-cojm, e; /. : -copa, an ; m.
Heart-disease : — Cardiacus dicilur qui patitur laborem cordis, vel
morbus cordis heortcofa vel ece, modsedcnes vel unmiht, Wrt. Voc. ii.
128, 65. HwTlnm wyrmas heortcope wyrceait, Lch. ii. 176, 13.
heorte. Add: I. the heart as organ of an animaVs body : — Gif bin
heorte ace ad cardiacos, Lch. iii. 42, I. ])xte heortan ba liflican cordis
uitalia, i. Ixxiv, 26. Ban bid funden on heortes heoitan, Lch. i. 338, 6.
Gyf hwa onbutan his heortan ojibe on his breostum sar holie, 206. 18 :
Gu. 1116. Nim his (a badger's} lifre . . . and ba heortan aet btnum
burhgeatum behele, Lch. i. 328, 24. II. the heart as seat of
life: — Me is heorte and flaesc hearde getecirad, Ps. Th. 72, 21. Deades
wylm hran aet heortan, B. 2270 : Gen. 724. pe t5 heortan gnped adl
unlitte, 936. Bidan hwonne of heortan hunger odfte wulf sawle and
sorge somed abregde, 2276. Ic (the baker1) heortan mannes gestrangie,
Coll. M. 28, 35 : Ps. Th. 103, 15. HeafodswTma heortan clypte, Gen.
1569. Heora Reortan onfod maegene (leofad heorte heara, Ps. Srt.) and
libbad a worlda world vivet cor eorum in seculum seculi, Ps. Th. 21,
2;. III. the region of the heart, breast, bosom: — Sum heo hire
on handum baer, sum hire aet heortan laeg, Gen. 636. IV. the
heart as seat of feeling, will, intellect, mind : — Hwaet getacniad da hean
hwammas buton unclalnu and twiefeald mod ? For dim ale wag bid
gebieged twiefeald on dam heale. Sua bid daes monnes heorte, Past.
245, 14 : Ps. Th. 77, 36 : 56, 9. Hwaet is se ealdordoom buian daes
modes storm, se simle bid cnyssende dat scip dare heortan mid dara
ged6hta ystum, Past. 59, 5. Ge talde hyra heortan (heartes, L.) heard-
nesse, for dam de hi ne gelyfdon, Mk. 16, 14. Heortan craftas, Dan.
536
HEORT-ECE— H£R
394. pxt hie weordeden m6de and msegene fone masran dzg heortan
gehigdum, El. 1224: Cri. 747. MTnre heortan hyge, Ps. Th. 72, 17 :
85, 13 : 118, 69. His mSdor gehc6ld ealle pas word on hyre hturtan
(heart'a, L., heorte, R.) smeAgende, Lk. 2, 51. Halig in heortan, Gu.
554. Se deofol saw* manfullice gebohtas im6 bzs mannes heortan,
Angl. vii. 28, 263. J>a'm Jie mid heortan hycgead rihte A/s qui recto stint
corde, Ps. Th. 72, I : Dan. 491 : 598. For se deofol on ludas heortan
t» he hine belsewde, Jn. 13, 2 : Hy. 7, 79 : Dan. 570. Hi berait on
breostum heortan clzne, Gu. 771. Eall gebanc manna heortena was
gewend on yfel, Gen. 6, 5. Ic hi lifian het lusium heortena (seciindum
desideria cardis eorum), Ps. Th. 80, 12. IV a. where eyes or ears
are attributed to the heart : — He gehwyrfde his heortan cage, Past 99,
a 2. We sceolon gledwllce burhseon fisse hredercofan heortan eAgurn,
Cri. 1329. Anhyld binre heortan cure, R. Ben. I, 3. V. the seat
of one's inmost thoughts, one's inmost being, soul : — Of baere heortan
willan se mud spied, Mt. 12, 34. Opene weordad monna dsede, ne
magon weras heortan gebohtas lore waldende bemldan, Cri. 1048 :
1056 : 1039. Bedeiiglian hwaet he dearninga on hyge hogde heortan
gebonrum, Gu. 1227. His heortan die'ge.msse hit geopenad, and bscs
Sites htorlan belocene hit burhfserb, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 26. Na swilce God
nyte selces mannes heortan, Augl. vii. 50, 490. VI. intent, will,
desire, inclination : — Adame his hyge hwyrfcle and his heorte ongann
wendan to hire willan, Gen. 716. Selle de Dryliten efter heortan dime
(cf. dinuni willan, Ps. Th.), Ps. Srt. 19, 5. Utan ealle aitmodre heortan
georne firum Drihtne cweman, LI. Th. i. 424, 14. Eallum bam )?e his
ITchoman mid estfulre heortan secead, Chr. 1023 ; P. 156, 25. VII.
disposition, temperament, character: — Dwerre heortan (qui) peruersi
cordis (e»/). Kent Gl. 612. For cower heortan lieardnesse he eow wrat
bis bebod, Mk 10, 5. Ic com bilwiie and eadmod on heortan, Mt. ii,
29. Oferhydegum eagum, unssedre heortan, nolde ic mid bsem men
mTnne mete dicgean superbo oculo et insatiabili corde, cum hoc simul non
edebam, Ps. Th. loo, 5. He haefde heortan imhneaweste hringa
gedales, Vid. 73. Sumum he syled monna milde heortan, CrS. 108:
Aim. 2. VIII. the seat of the emotions generally — Him mseg
been be glaedre his heorte, Angl. viii. 317, 39. Heorte mTn ahlyhhed,
Ps. Th. 85, II. Ys me on hredre heorte gedret'ed, 54, 4: 68, 21:
101, 4. llcorte ys onhieted, Jud. 87. JJa ))i6stro bmre heorian (binre
gedrefednesse, Bt. 6 ; F. 14, 30) willait minre leohtan lare widstonclan,
Met. 5, 21. He heortan sorge waeg, B. 2463. God maeg gehselan
hygesorge heortan minre, Cri. 174: Gu. 1178. He geblissad on his
heortan, Ex. 4, 14. Bute him aer cume hreow to hcortan, Met. IS, II
Wairon heattowylmas heortan getenge, Exod. 148 : Dan. 629 : Ps. Th.
101, 4. Him wars leoht sefa heortan neh, An. 1254. Hit wvrs ne mseg
on Jmiuni hvge hreowan ]>onne hit me set heortan ded, Gen. 826. J?xt
W3ES torn were hefig set heortan, 980: Cri. 500: 1494. Is mm mod
gehstled, hyge yrnb heortan gerume, Gen. 759 : 354. He hafad werige
heortan, se:'an sorhl'ulne, Sal. 377. IX. the teat of love or
affection : — ])xr Jrin goldhord is, bair is bin heorte (hearta, L., eorta, R.),
Mt. 6, 21. Utan God lufian innewerdre heortan, LI. Th. i. 350, 9.
Heo cwsed j> heo hine ne nanne habban woldc mid lichoman (iTchom-
licre, v.l. Here is written above an) heortan (with carnal affection?), Chr.
1067; P. 201, 19. X. the seat of courage: — Hige sceal be
heardra, heorte be cenre, mod sceal be mare be fire msegen lytlad, By.
312: B. 2561. Getrymed is heorte his, Ps. Srt. HI, 8. Heard
heortan geboht habban, Kl. 43. He sent on eow forhte heortan, Dent.
28, 65. Herd hige binne, heortan stadola, An. 1215. Heardrafdne
hyge, heortan strange, Gen. 2348. Hi beocl heortum by hwaetran, Rii.
27, 20. XI. the seat of the intellectual faculties: — Eala dysegan
and on heortan larte, Lk. 24, 25. He ablende hyra eagan and ahyrcle
hyra heortan, "Ji hi ne geseon mid hyra eagon and mid hyra heortan ne
ongyton, Jn. 12, 40. Drihten eow ne sealJe undergitcnde heortan, Deut.
29, 4. XII. the central part of anything : — Byd mannes sunu on
eoidan lieortan Jjry dagas and breo niht, Mt. 12, 40. XIII. in
phrases with prepositions, (i) set heortan in (one's) inmost thoughts : —
Heo wuldorcyning herede a-t heortan, Jul. 239. (2) in (on) heortan
in (one's) inmost thoughts : — Gyf se yt'ela beuwa bencd on his heortan
and cwyd, ' Min hlafurd uferad his cyme,' Mt. 24, 48 : Leas. 6.
Abraham h!6h cwedende on his heortan, ' Wenst bu . . . ', Gen. 17, 17 :
Ps. Th. 52, I (^cf. on his mode, 13, I). He in breostum ba git herede
in heortan hcofonrices weard, An. 52. Ic herge in heorlum (-an?)
heofonrtces weard, Gu. 583. (2 a) on ealre heortan with all (one's)
heart : — Ic andete Drihtne on ealre minre heortan (in loto corde meo),
Ps. Th. 9, I. (3) n;id . . . heortan with (all) one's heart, with great
sincerity or devotion : — past we mid heortan hselo secen, Cri. 752.
Faeder and moder freo bu mid heortan, Fii. 9. He gebserd sua gedylde-
Hce suelce he hit hasbbe mid ealre heortan forlaeten, Past. 225, 18.
Gelyfst du mid ealre heortan?, Hml. Th. i. 420, 35. Ne herede heo
hine no mid wordum anum, ac mid ealre heortan, Bl. H. 13, 6. Biddad
mid inweardre heortan itysne apostol, Hml. Th. i. 68, 8. Ic be min
eahe innancundre heortan (in loio corde meo) sece, Ps. Th. 1 1 8,
IO. H Cf. the use of the instrumental case: — Inwerdre heortan
biddan, LI. Th. i. 312, 23. XIV. in the phrase in heortan and
heortan with duplicity : — In heortan and heortan spreocende syndun da
yflan in corde et corde loculi sunt mala, Ps. Srt. II, 3. v. hat-heorte.
heort-eoe. Add: — Cardiacus dicitur qui palitur laborem cordis vet
morbus cordis heortcoba vel [hcort]ece, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 28, 66. Wib
heortece, gif him oninnan heard heortwasrc sie, Lch. ii. 60, 6. Wij)
heorotece, ii. Wib hiorotece, 14.
heort-gesida. Substitute: heort-gesidu(-a) ; pi. The vitals,
entrails : — )>one rysle be ba heortgesida mid be6d oferwrigen adipem
(jui operit vitalia (v. heorte, I, and cf. uitalia. viscera, Corp. Gl. H.
1 20, 209 : uitalia, uiscera, renuncule i. lundlagan, Wiilck. Gl. 29, 37),
Lev. 3, 3. v. heort-hama.
heort-gryre, es ; m. Terror of heart, mortal terror : — Fela cynna
egesan geweorbait on cordan folce to heortgryre, Wlfst. 86, 15.
beorp. Add: I. a hearth, fire-place : — Fyrpannae vel herth arula,
Txts. 36, 5. Hearth, 123, 17. Heort foculart, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 38.
Iren hiordar«/a, 10, 21. Heorde/ornacu/n, 109, 7: 35, 77. Werm5d
gesodcnne on waetere on ntwum cytele, d6 of heorde, Lch. ii. 44, 2.
Braediugce on heorjum to mose assaturam (alimentorum) in focnlaribns
( raefaralam) ad ediilium, An. Ox. 376 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 30. II.
as typical of the household or home: — An mylen . . . and .vii. heordas
butan Son, and breo cyrcan, C. D. v 316, 2. v. wigbed-heorji.
heorpa. Add : — Herba (is the reading of the MS. given in) JR\(c. Gr.
Z. 321, 5. .ffilce geare to preosta gescy finde man biccene heordan
(pelles buccinas), Chrd. 48, 26.
heort-hama. Add :— Heorthama bucleamen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 26, 67.
Smalbearmas, geallan mid by heorthoman (bmliamine), Lch. i. Ixxii, 7.
[The Latin of Ex. 29, 22 is: Tolles arvinam quae operit vitalia. v.
heort-gesidii.
heorp-bacen. Add:— His gebrortra worhton heom heoritbajcenne
(axbakenne, v.l.) hlaf (fanem subcinericiwn), Gr. D. 86, 32.
heort-hogu. Add: ; Wlfst. 177, 7.
heorjj-pening. Add: Cf. Nu doit hig a;t selcum heorde to gecnaw-
nisse ])am canonicon anne penig . . . and ealswa act aelcum fordtarenum
gildan art selcum heorde senne penig t6 sawulsceote, Cht. Th. 609,
6-12.
heorb-sweepe. For ' Som.* substitute : — Heordsuaepe (herdusueptf,
Leiden Gl.) pronuba, Txts. 89, 1660. v. had-swsepe.
heortian (?) to encourage: — Heortendum cohortante, Hpt. Gl. 42;;,
23. v. hirtan.
heort-le4s; adj. Wiihout courage or spirit, cowed: — Ic bidde, man,
"£ J)u genuine hu micel bid se broga beforan domsetle Drihtnt-s baenne,
stem he (ealra hergea nisfst, Wltst. 137, 22) heortleas and earh, amasod
ai.d amarod, mihtleas, afsered sis memor illitts qui turn pavor ante tribunal
percutiet stupidis cunctorum corda querelis, Dom. L. 1 24.
-heortness. v. ofcr-heortness.
heort-scrsef, es; n. The heart-cavern, the heart with its dart
rece-ses : — Ne bser owiht inne ne belife on heortscrsefe heanna gylta nee
tateat quidqnam culparum cordis in antro, Dom. L. 39.
heort-seoc, -seoeness. Dele.
heort-wserc. Add: — Gif him oninnan heard heortwasrc sie, bonne
him wyxj) wind on bsere heortan, Lch. ii. 60,6: iii. 74, 21. Wid
heortwxrce, 18.
heoru-dryno. Substitute: Drinking by the sword, a wound. [For
the personiiying of the sword and its drinking of blood when making a
wound cf. such passages as : Gladius Domini repletus tst sanguine, Is.
34, 6. Qiii prohibet gladium suum a sanguine, jer. 48, lo] : — Hredles
eafora hiorodryncum swealt (cf. wundum sweltan, By. 293) bille
gebeaten, B. 2358.
heoru-fla an arrow for war : — Wajpna and heoruflan arma et sagit/f,
Ps. L. 56, 5.
heoru-hociht. /. -hociht(e) : heow. /. heow. v. hiw : heow-sijj.
v. heof-sib : heowung. v. hiwung.
her. Add : — Sume (adverbs) S)nd local/a, bat synd stowlice, for dan
de hi getacniad stowa . . . hie her, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 224, 15. Sume cumad
of nanian spcliendan, hie her, 233, 9. I. in this place : — We
nabbad her (hie) butun fif hla as, Mt. 14, 17. God ys us her 16 beonne,
17, 4. Ic her on sodre gewimesse stande, LI. Th. i. 180, 27. He aras,
nis he her (Mr, L.), Mk. 16, 6. 1 marking place to which a person
has come to get something : — p ic ne durfe her feccan ut non ueniam
hue haurirf,^]a. 4, 15. la, in this country, region, place of
residence:— Ure itrldran, da de das stowa xx hioldon, hie lufodon wisdom
. . . Her mon mseg giet gesion hiora swsed, . . . Hie woldon dset her dy
mara wisdom on loncie wsere, Past. 5, 13-25. He onfehft friccan scire
and foreiyneles da her iernait beforan kyningum, 91, 21. Her mid us,
Ph. 23 : 31. Her is seghwylc eorl odrum getrywe, B. 1228. I b.
used with a noun qualified by this : — Rufinus wolde habban him self bon
anwold bar east, and Stileca wolde sellan his suna bisne her west, Ors. 6,
37; S. 296, 7. Her sieged on bissum bocum, Bl. H. 45, 3. Ic
in answer to a call : — ' Hwser eart J>u ? ' Him andwyrde p heafod, ' Her,
her, he'r,' Hml. S. 32, 151. II. in a weakened sense, more or less
HfiR— HERE
537
i irectly indicating something present to the sight or mind, where attention
i called to what the speaker has, brings, or offers, or discovers : — Her is
; ;6 st5w ecce locus, Mk. 16, 6. Hlaford, her ys pm pund domine, ecce
t ma lua, Lk. 19, 20: 22, 38 : Gen. 2226. Her pu hacfst 1> pin ys
i -ce habes quod luum est, Mt. 25, 25 : Gen. 2889. Her ys geswutelod
ire forwyrd, Jud. 177. 289: Gen. 75. I. NG hsebbe ic his her on
1 anda, 678 : Vald. 2,18. III. on earth, in this world or life : —
Ne wses her pa giet nymde heolstersceado wiht geworden, Gen. 103.
. Eghwilc man sceolde mid sare on pas world cuman, and her on sorhgum
1 e6n, Bl. H. 5, 28. p ge her on minimi naman syllaj), 41, 17. Ne
i izg ic her leng wesan, B. 2801. Ge her nylwyrde to beonne, ge J)ider
15 cumane, Solil. H. 2, 16. Her lor worulde, Bt. 37, 3; F. 190, 10:
111. H. 49, 19: LI. Th. i. 328, 13. IT with defining phrase: — Her
"fer eordan, Cra. 30. Se fc her on eordan eadmSd leofad, Miid. 68.
i )n eordan her. Ph. 638. We men cwedad on grunde her, Hy. 9, 39.
II«r on life, LI. Th. i. 372, 35 : Seel. 150. In life her, Gu. 1222. Her
uii byssum h'cniim life, Kr. 108. Libban her on worulde, Bt. 19 ; F. 70,
5; Bl. H. 35, 35. p da yfelan her on worulde habban sceoldan, Bt.
,8, 2 ; F. 198, 15 : Gen. 474. In worulde her, GO. 864. IV. in
eference to >peech or action, (i) at this point of a book: — Her endap
e6 Sereste boc, Bd. I, 34; Sch. 105, 14. Her endaj) nu seo zftre
r8terb6c and onginb seo bridde, Bt. 21 ; F. 76. 2: Solil. H. 54, 6:
'>5* I. (2) at this juncture: — Uton gebyddan unc hxt dseglanges, and
purian to morgen furdur hodie satis scripsimus, Solil. H. 45, 22. (3)
eferting to what has just been said :— Nu ic byses Alexandres her
;emyngade Alexandra islius mentions commonitiis, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. I jo, 9.
ler (in the lesson just read} sagab Mathrus, Bl. H. 27, 3 : 49, 3 : 23,
12. (4) referring to what immediately follows: — Her is Eadgares
•yninges gerxdnes, LI. Th. i. 262, I. Her seo clxnnes pa fulnesse
::read, Prud. 14 (and often). V. with verbs of coming or bring-
ng : — J>act hy hi wid baet warnien ban hy hser (in locum hunc tormtn-
orum} ne cunien, Solil. H. 68, 6. f>a ic her xrest com, Gen. 2711 :
5o. 7: B. 244: 376. Her syndon geferede Geata leode, 361 : An.
1175. VI. her . . . bier here . . . there (with indefinite force) : —
jyf eow hwa segd, ' Nu Crist ys her, odite bSr,' Mt. 24, 23. VII.
tlong with other adverbs, from which juxtaposition arise later compound
brrns. (O setter, ba^ftan : — Swa swa we eft her sefter secgad tit in
•equcnlibus dicemus, Bd. 3, 30; Sch 332, 3 : Angl. viii. 317, 37. Hyr
:fter, LI. Th. i. 26, 6 : 36, 1 3. Is her bsEftan gecweden on endebyrd-
lesse bzs godspelles, Hml. Th. ii. 80, 24. (2) be-eiistan cf. la.: —
We witan 6))er egland her be-easton (lo the east of this country}, Ci r. P.
3, II. (3) beforan : — Beara saula ite haer bcforan hiora namon
iuuritene siondon. C. D. i. 294, 3 : Hml. Th. ii. 368, 5. Swa hit her
jeforan gecweden is, LI. Th. i. 204, 2 : 390, 9. (4) be-ufan : — Has
*ewriotu de her beufan stondiid, C. D. ii. 121, 23. (v. her-bufan in
Die/.) (5) inne. Cf. I. :— Brodor gang hider in to us; se ylca is her
inne ie ahredde da cnihtas, Hml. Th. ii. 3 1 2. 4 : Gen. 436. Her syndon
inne dohtor mine, 2464. (6) neah : — Ic wat heahburg her ane neah,
Gen. 2517. (7) of :— He sum bing her of undergyte, Angl. viii. 317,
39. (8) on-gemang. v. her-ongemong in Diet. (9) to : — Her to bid
anderstanden se Halga Gast, Hml. Th ii. 362, 25. (10) to-eacan : —
Das ding . . . and fela her toeacan, Wlfst. 48, II : 67, 4. (11) wib-
neoban : — Be byssa witena gewitnysse ]>e her widnydan awritenc
itandad, Cht. E. 236. 15.
her ; adj. Dele, and see here-spel : hera. v. hlra : her-aefter. v.
her ; VII : herbid. v. hilfan.
here glosses fornaculum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 1 2 : 36, 2. Cf. (?) dur-
here.
here an army. Add: I. a body of armed men. (i) not referring
to England, (a) an army, a host: — Cempa miles, here exercitns, Wrt.
Voc. i. 72, 69: faccus, exercilus, ii. 146, 70. Fird, here expedilio, 29,
69. Bid" se here eal Idel, donne he on oder folc winnan sceal, gif je
heretoga dwolad in exploratione hot-Hum jrustra exercitus velociter
seqtiitiir, si ab ipso duce itineris erratur, Past. 1 29, 8. Here wlcode
egstreame neah, El. 65. Handrofra here, Exod. 247. Dauid miclum
his agenes herges | leah cum damno exercitus. Past. 37, 7 : Bl. H. 193, 2.
Ic ride herges on ende, Ra. 78, 8. Heriges wisa, Dan. 203. Herges
wisa, freom folctoga, Exod. 13. Herges rSswan, 234. Mennen pe pu
ahreddest herges crieftum, Gen. 2127. Titus com mid Romana hrrige
. . . ba leode fiugon pa hie pone here toweardne wiston, El. H. 79, II-
13. Se eotl of Normandlge sende to Francena cynge, and he com mid
mycelan here, and se cyng and se eorl mid ormsetre fyrde besaeton pone
castcl, Chr. 1090; P. 225, 28. Ut of pam herige, Jud 135. Se
cyning stnde his here to missis exercitiiius suis, Mt. 22, 7. % in an
epithet of the Deity, the Lord of hosts: — God sylfne, herga fruman, El.
210 : Cri. 845. (b) a division of an army, army corps, legion, cohort,
troop: — Wses eft here hidtr onsended rursus mittitur legio, Bd. I, 12;
Sch. 33, 6. Da onsendon hi him micelne here to fultume quibus legio
desrinatur armata, Sch. 32, 7. Hergas wurdon feower on fleame, Gen.
1073. Weron gesendeno hergas his missis exercitibus suis, Mt. L. 22, 7.
Heria matiipulorum, An. Ox. 2, 443. Herium cohortibus, 23. Hof for
hergum hlflde stefne lifgendra Ie6d, Exod. 276. Faraon brohte sweord-
wigendra side hergas, 260. Twelf hergis eugla duodecim legiones
angelorum, Mt. 26, 53. Him Perse mid heora twSjm ealdormannum
ongedn coman . . . S6na swa he wiste j> he wid pa twegen heras sceolde,
Ors. 3, 1 ; S. 96, 15. (c) a particular Itind of armed force, e.g.
infantry, cavalry : — Phaton hsefde syx hund wigwsegna, and fela bzs
odres heres waes exercitum curribus equitibus instrttctum egit, Ors. 1 , 7 I
S. 38, 24. On his fedehere wieron xxxii M, and Jrn gehorsedan
(er/uitum} fifte healf M, 3, 9; S. 124, 12. Of raediim heie aequitatu,
fotgangendum here peditatu, An Ox. 5253-4. (2) referring to English
military affairs. [In that part of the A. S. Chronicle which deals with
the struggle between the English and Danes, here is always used of the
latter, fyrd being the term denoting the native force. But in the annals
of the eleventh century here is used in speaking of the English.] (a) an
army: — Harold feaht ear pan be his here come call, Chr. 1066: P. 198,
5. Coin Harold fire cyng . . . mid micclan here Englisces folces (cf.
mid ealre his fyrde, 33), P. 197, 27. Se cyng mid his here ferde t6
Hrofeceastre, 1087; P 224, 8, IO, 12. On here cringan, By. 292.
Penda teah here and fyrde wiet Eiistengle, Bd. 3, 18; Sch. 274, 9. Ne
onhagode him (Godwine} to cumenne . . . ongean pone cyng and agean
pone here (fyrd is used of Godwine's force 11. II, 23, and of the force
gathered to help the king, 1. 19) be him mid wzs, Chr. 1052 ; P. 175,
36. Het se cyning bannan ut here, 1048; P. 174, 22. f>is wearif
Harolde cyng gecydd, and he gaderade j>a mycclne here (cf. Harold
gegaederade scipliere (-fyrde, v. /.) and landhere (-fyrde, v./.), P. 195*
38), 1066; P. 199, 27 Willelm cyng Isediie Engliscne here (fyrde,
v. I.} and Frcncisce ofer ix, 1073 ; P. 209, 6. (b) used of a raiding
force, one that ravages a country : — Leofgar for to fyrde ongean Griffin
pone Wyliscan cing . . . Earfoilic is to atellannc seo gedrecednes ... be
eall Eugla here dreah, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 33. Penda com mid
Myrcna here (ho>tili exercitu}, and ealle pa he he mihte mid Isenc and
fyres lyge he fornam, Bd. 3, 17 ; Sch. 269, 9; Chr. 1052 ; P. 178, 39 :
1054; P. 184, 14. Ecgferd sende here on Scottas . . . and earmlice hi
Godes cyrican hyndan and bzrndon, 684; P. 39. 13. (c) an army that
comes from abroad to England : — Willelm ferde into Englalaude mid
mycelan here rldendra manna and gangendra of Krancrice and of Bryt-
lande, Chr. 1085; P. 215, 35. * especially of the Scandinavian
invaders, (i) as raiders of the country : — Dis man gerxdde eta se micela
here com to lande, Wlfst. 180, 18: LI. Th. i. 286, 7. Unrim heriges
flo-an and Sci-otta, /Edelst. 31. f)is synd pa friilmal pe JEdelred cyng
and ealle his witan wid done here gedon habbad de Anlat and lustin and
GOdnuind mid wseron. Daet Srost, •)> woroldfrid staude between
/Edelrede cynge and eallum his leodscife and eallum bam here |)e se
cyng i> feoh sealde, LI. Th. i. 284, 6-1 1. Twa and twentig busend
punda mon gesealde bam here wid fride, 288, 12. (la) the reference
is probably to the Scandinavians in the following : — Gif hit cucu feoh
waire and he secgge b hit liere name (cf. jumcntum . . . captiim ab
hostibus, Ex. 22, 10), LI. Th. i. 52, 2. Da eannan men beod wyrs
bereafode from bam unnhtwlsau dcman pnnne fram ham wtelgrinimeitan
here : ne bid nan heretoga swa glfre on fraemdrea monna yrfe swa se
unrihtwlsa denia byb on his hyremonna. He beod wyrsan bonne
herigende here, here man mseg oft befleon, LI. Lbmn. 475, 14-23. (2) as
settlers : — Oslac eorl and eal here be on Jns ealdonlome wunad, LI. Th. i.
278, 5. p ne beowe ne free ne moton in bone here faran biitan leiife,
ne heora nan be ma to us, 156, I. Gefsestnode Kadwcard cyng frid wid
Eiist-Engla here (wid Eilst-Eiijjle, v. /.), Chr. 906; P. 95, 2. (3) the
word is applied to both the English and Danish forces in the following: —
]?a heras him sylfe toeodan (cf. EadmunJ gegaderode fyrde and pone
here aflymde, 1. 5), Chr. 1016 ; P. 150, 2. II. used of things that
can injure : — Mid herige hrlmes and snawes, Men. 204. III. a
large number of people, multitude, host, (i) of persons engaged in acts
of violence, v. LI. Th. i. no, 14 in Diet.: — p here (wered, W. S.)
tnrba, Lk. L., R. 22. 47. Weard eal here bnrhwarena blind, Gen.
2490. Cirm ha-dnes heriges (rhe crowd that attacked St. jlndrew}, An.
1240: 1204: Ap. 21. HI here samnodan, An. 1126: 1189. II in
pi. to express great numbers: — Side htrigeas, An, 1069. (2) of a
regular company: — Heofenengla here, Cri. 1278. Heres classis
(monaslicae). An. Ox. 5502. Ge cunnon hwxt se hlaford is, se bisne
here ISdtd, Cri. 574. /Elbeorhtra scolu, hergas haligra, 930 pas
heregas preo, se heofonlica J,reat . . . pat eordlice ma;gn . . . pxt helcunde
wercd, Wlfst. 254, 11-15. (.0 °f a fortuitous collection of people, a
crowd, multitude: — WSES forleten here (turba), Mt. L. 14, 23. p here,
Mk. L. 12. 41 : Lk. L. 23, 48. Synfulra here, Cri. 1533. Midmonigfald
here plurima multitudine, Mk. L. 10, 46. On alle diosne here (lurbam},
Lk. £,.9, 13. p here, 18, 36. If in pi. to express great nun beis : —
Degnas saldon diem hergum (turbis}, Mt. L. '14, 19: Lk. L. 7? 34-
Weard Godes agen beam ahangen for herigum, El. 180: Met. 26, 57.
Da gesaeh de Hselend hergas menigo videns Jesus turba* multas, Mt. L.
8, 18. IV. harrying, devastation, plundering, ravaging: — Ic eow
awerige wid hearma gehwilcne, paet eow bite ne sllte here ne hunger,
Wlfst. 132, 18. Gyf hit gcweorde pset on beodscype becume healic
538
HfiRE— HERE-TOGA
migelimp, here oddon hunger, bryne oddon blodgyte, unwsestm oddon
unweder ... 169, 1 6. He ba maigde mid grinime waele and herige on
gebraec prouinciam illam saena caede ac depopulation attriuit, Bd. 4,
15 ; Sch. 433, 10. v. bil-, febe-, gang-, hors-, land-, norb-, rad-, ride-,
ride-, stasl-, unfrib-here. The word occurs in many proper names.
here dignity. In the passage Hwset is hiora here, perhaps her might
be read, which would correspond with the phrase in the prose nu to lafe.
here-beaeen. Substitute: I a war-signal (lit. or fig.): — Here-
baecon, -becon, -benc simbulum, Txts. 96, 919. Herebsecun, 101,
1971. He sealde haligra faedera herebeacen him, id est, credo sanctorum
patrum tradidit symbolum, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 432, 4. la. a
beacon : — Opstandende herebeacn pira, Wrt. Voc. i. 41, 43. Hi atendon
heora beacna (herebeacen, herebeacna, *. //.) swa swa hi ferdon, Chr.
1006; P. 137, 2. II. an ensign: — Min weorod . . . herebeacen
and segnas beibran me Iseddon totum agmen me sequebatitr cum signis et
tiexillis, Nar. 7, 16. III. a signal for a fleet, a lighthouse i.lit.
or fig.)- Cf. fyr-tor :— Herebeac[n]/nn/s, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 2 : 41, 45.
Herebecn heal cum sSsnesse fnrus in edito promontorio, An. Ox. 575.
Herebeacn, 1701.
here-beorg, e ; /. Harbour, shelter, lodgings, quarters : — pa genani
he I'aer hrrebiorge, Nap. 82. [v. N. E. D. harbour. O. H. Ger. here-
berga ; /. hospitium, diversorium, tabernaculum : Icel. her-bergi ; n.
an inn.'} See next word.
herebeorgian ; p. ode To take up one's quarters, lodge : — WoMe his
an mon herebeorgian set anes mannes (wician set anes bundan huse, t>. /.)
his undances, Chr. 1048; P. 173, note I. [v. A'. E. D. harbour.
O. H. Ger. heribergon hospitari : Icel. herbi-rgja to harbour.^
here-byme. /. -blme, and add: — Herebyme classica, tubas, An. Ox.
50, 21. Herebymum classibiis, 2602.
here-ftpa. Add: , herig-fejja a troop of infantry, a phalanx: —
preat, herigfeb.i falanx, \. exercitus, multitudo militum, cohors, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 147, 6.
Herefinnas ; pi. The name of some people occupying a district in
JMercia :• lierefinna iandes is twelfhund hyda, C. D. B. i. 414, 21.
here-fong. Add: — Herefong ossifragus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 69.
Herlifong o>igragiis, Hpt. 33, 241, 66.
here-gang. Add: — capture and devastation made by an army: —
He ofsloli bone cing and J>a msegde mid grimmum wale and heregange
abiaec inlerfecit regem, ac prouinciam illam saeua caede ac depopulatione
altriuit, Bd. 4, 15 ; Sch. 423, 8. Seo feorde yKl is geteald of Dauide to
clam myclan hercg.mgc (the Babylonish captivity), fltte of dam here-
gange to Cilstes gebyrdtTman, Wlfst. 312, I.
here-geatu. Add: [The word occurs very rarely in the singular ;
indeed be ht-rgeate, LI. Th. i. 412, 26, seems the only instance of thit
number. Plural forms are n. ac. -geatwe^-a), -geata(-u, -e) ; dat -geat-
wum, -geatum.] I : — Kahta hund eoreduianna ealle mid heregeatwum
gegerede, Nar. 4, 13. Twegen englas gesceldode and gesperode and
mid heregeatwum (heora geatwum, v. I. ; but see Bl. N. 24), Bl. H. 221,
28. II:— Beon ba heregeata (-e. v. I.) swa hit maidlic sy, 1.1. Th. i.
414, 4: 15. Beon ba heregeata forgvfi-ne, 420, 16. He becwatd 3x1
man . . . tilode to his hergi'atwsen daes de man habban sceolde, C. D. iii.
352, 16 Man sclle minuni hlaforde dast gold to niinurn heregeatum, iv.
300, 20. Ham cinge mlnne hseregeatwa, v. 333, 10. His laf his
hergeatu dam cincge brohte, iii. 315, 8. Heregete, iv. 292, 5. Ne leo
se hlaford na marc butan liis rihtan heregcate (-a, v. I.), LI. Th. i. 412,
30. Gelsste aelc wuduwe ba heregeata (-11, v. I.) binnan twelf mondum,
416, 16. U For instances of heriots see C. D. ii. 380, 27: iii. 127
22 : 304, 30 : 360, 19 : iv. 299, 19 (of a woman') : vi. 147, 5 : Cht.
Tn- 573> 3 : 292, 5 (of a bishop) : Cht. Crw. 23, 5. See LI. Lbmn. ii.
500.
here-gild. Add : tax levied to provide money to buy off" the Danes
(v. here ; I. 2 c U i) : — On ban ylcan geire alede Eidweard cyng 1>
heregyld £ /E)>elred cyng Sr astealde, Chr. 1052 ; P. 173, 18. Ic
Eadweard king kyde . . . dat so fele side so men gilded hire gilde to
heregilde, C. D. vi. 205, 23. Ab ilia magna heregoldi exactione quae
per totam Angliam fuit, 180, II. U The following passages give
instances of the amounts paid to secure peace : — On bam geare man
geraedde }> man geald serest gafol Deniscan mannum . . . "J> waes aerest ,x.
Jmsend punda ; baene rjed gersedde Sine arccfe., Chr. 991 ; P. 127, 2-6.
]?a gersedde se cyng and his witan ^ him man gafol behete . . . wid }>on
))e hi bzre herguuge geswicon . . . him man geald .xvi. Jmsend punda,
994! P- !2g, 10-15. Twa and twentig bfisend punda goldes and
seolfres mon gese.lde bam here wid fride, LI Th. i. 288, II. To
Wulfstan such taxes were ' scandlice nydgyld,' and he reproaches his
countrymen, 'We him (the Danes') gyldad'singallice and hy us hynad
dasghwamllce,' Wlfst. 163, 10. That payment of the Danes was not
always prompt will be seen from the following passage : Gens pagana
. . . promittebant se ad ecclesiam sancti salvatoris . . . ituros, et earn
suis incendiis funditus delere, nisi pecunia, quae eis ab archiepiscopo
Sirico promissa fuerat, ad plenum daretur, C. D. iii. 285, 5-11. See LI.
Lbmn. ii. 344: Chr. P. ii. 173-175.
here-hloj). Add: — Ne ic me herehlSde hellebegna swiite onsitte nor
do 1 fear much a crew of hell's ministers.
here-hy]>, -hupe. /. -hub, and add: — HI lieddon mid him micele
herehube and manige hzftnydlingas, Hml. S. 30, 390. Se be fint here-
huda manige qui inuenit spolia multa, Ps. L. 1 18, 162.
here -laf. Add: — Se cynincg feng to fride wid hi ... He cyrde da
hamwerd mid his herelafe, Hml. S. 25, 592. Cf. fird-laf.
here-lic. Substitute : Relating to an army : — ]>a herelican classica,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 57. v. sciphere-lic, and cf. flot-lic.
here-lof. Substitute : I. warlike glory, fame : — Herelof, hllsa
rumusculus, An. Ox. 4564 Hltsfulles m«g[dhades] herelofe (herelofa
rnmore,fama, Hpt. Gl. 511, 25) famosae uirginitatisrumore (comperto),
452:. II. a sign of victory, trophy: — Herelof tropium, i. sigmtm
uictorie, An. Ox. 1908. Siges herelof triumphi tropeum, 1761.
here-nes. Add: — Herenis favor, Txts. 61, 824. Dses lof t herenis
in godspell cujus latif in evangelic, Mt. p. 8, 13. J>ir is Godes lof and
baes hehstan cyninges hereaes, Wlfst. 265, 14. Hernises laudis, Lk.
p. 6, 17. Behealden in Godes hyrnessum (here-, v.l.) Dei laudibus
intentus, Gr. D. 224, 14.
here-nes. v. hir-nes : here-nitig. Dele, and see nytig.
here-iiuma, an ; m. A captive, prisoner of war : — On hernumena
bygenum, LI. Th. ii. 328, II. [Icel. her-numi a captive.~\
here-pse]>. Add: , e ; /. (?) [Herepaeb seems distinct from strict and
from weg : — On da stret ; andlang stret ... on done herepad ; of dam
herepade ... on da stret ; of dire strete, C. D. iv. 49, 6-13. For weg
see C. D. iii. 414, 23 infra] : — panon suj> to bane herepade (to the
lawepathe, later version ; ad illam legalem semitam, Latin version) . . .
and swa weast andlange herepades (alonge the lawepathys ; per longum
legales semitas), C. D. B. ii. 386, 25-27. On Jrone herepad; andlang
herepades, C. D. iii. 406, 18. Andlang herpabes, 413, 36. Herpades,
406, 32 : 407, 3. On herpad; andlanges herpadcs, Cht. Crw. I, n.
'I"6 herepade ; swa west on herepade anlang hrygges ; daet of herepade
on rugan die . . .; donne ford ofer herepad, C. D. iii. 403, 15-17:
416, I. Andlang weges od txt hit curnd to dam herpade ; donne ofer
done herpad, 414, 23. East to hearpade ; a be hearpade, 404, 29. On
done herepad, ii. 29, 14: iii. 416, 19. On done herpad, 415,
30. If perhaps the word may be taken as also feminine (v. paej>),
e. g. : — On dere herepade ... of dane ordcearde on dare ordere I erepad,
C D. iii. 415, 20-23. (_The word remains in the local name Harepath.
See Cht Crw. p. 46.] v. ceaster-, folc-, frib-, port-, sealt-, wic-, wudu-
herepaeb.
herepsep-ford a ford where a herepaeb crosses a stream : — Andlong
broces on herpabford, C. D. iii. 436, 30. U as a local name: — Hac
sunt uillulae eorum . . . Herpodtord, C. D. iv. 164, 27.
here-raes, es ; m. An inroad by an army, a raid by the Danes : — Gif
luvaet fairlices on )>e6de becyind, beon hit hereraesas, beon hit fsercweal-
mas, beon hit miswyderu, Wlfst. 271, 2.
here-reaf. Add: — Seo sy femes and 6dre masgnu forhzfdon heo
fram herereafe (a spoliis), Prud. 54. Herereaf manubias, quae manu
capiantur, An. Ox. 1925. Herereatu spolia, Scint. 19, 8: 82, 15.
here-spel. v. her. Substitute : here-spell, es ; n. A story of praise,
panegyric, eulogy: — Gehyr nu ))is herespel (the story of creation), Sch.
37. Cf. here-word.
here-str&t. Add: — Innan bone wege; bonne of bam wege fit aet
nordgaste on bone smalan pzb, of J)am smalan pa;]) iniiaii ba herestret ;
|x>nne andlang bsere herestret, C. D. B. iii. 468, 14-16. To daere wide
herestrast ; aelter dasre herestraet, C. D. iii. 73, 19. Cf. fird-strset.
here-team. Add : — Excidium, casus, ruina vel hereteam, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 145, 8.
here-tema. /. -tlma, and in 1, 6 for 'prince' read 'captain* or
'general': herep. v. hergab : here-)>reat. For ' cohortes, Lye"
substitute : — Heredreatas choorjes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 53.
here-prym. Substitute: here-prymm, es ; m. A martial force : —
Here|)rym/n/dHg'«s, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, IO. Cf. mann-brymm.
here-toga. Add: — I. the acting leader of an army: — Scotta
sum'da?! gewat on Brittene, and bes Iandes sumdsel geeddon, and wes
heora heratoga Reoda gehaten, Chr. pref. ; P. 5, I. Donne se heretoga
wacad, bonne bid call se here gehindred, 1003 ; P. 135, 15 : LI. Lbmn.
475, 18 (see 2nd passage under here ; I. 2 c ^f 1 a). Swa hwylcne
heora swa him se tan astywde, bonne gecuron hi bone him to heretogan
and to Iad)>e6we (hunc temfore belli ducem omnes sequuntur), Bd. 5, 10;
Sch. 600, 19. pa onstealdon J)a heretogan xrest bone fleaui, Chr. 993;
P. 127, 29. II. as an official term: — Euldorman princeps, heore-
toga odde lateow dux ealdorman odde getefa comes, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 60.
Gercyning odde heretoga consul, ii. 20, 4. II a. used of an
English official : — Ic Oswald mid gedafunge and leafe Eadgares Angul-
cyningces and ./Elfheres Mercna heretogan (cf. ^ilfhere ducis Mer-
ciorum, 33), C. D. iii. 5, 5 ; 49, 29 : 159, 20. Cf. j55lfere ealdorman,
Chr. 975 ; P. 121, 24. III. applied to a civilian : — Hu }> wars
weallende spelboda and ungebyldig heretoga (John the Baptist), Bl. H.
'65, 34-
HERE- WfC- HETELfCE
539
ttere-wic. Add: — Herewlc tastra, Wit. Voc. ii. 96, 19. Herewic,
f rdwtc, 20, 6. Castra, ofpida, loca altissima sita, dicta quasi casa
a'ta herewic vel gefylco, 129, 36.
tiere-word. Add: — Hllsan, herewurd (-ward, An. Ox. 717) rumus-
c ilos,famai, Hpt. Gl 423, 31. Cf. here-sptll.
liorgaf). Add : , hereji booty : — C5m se jeof, and genain znne weder
. . . )>a ongan he bier standan carm mid his herede (cum praeda sua),
( r. D. 224, 26.
dergere. Add: — pie Ssig du hacbbe hergeras (landatores).
biergian. Add: — Herga}> praedat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, I. I. to
h wry, plunder: — Hie anguunan hergean and hii/nan ba be hie fribian
t -eoldon octava legio omnes. quibits sttb>idio praeeraf, interfecit, praedam
s bi omnem vindicavit, Ors. 4, I ; S. 160,9: 4, 6 ; S. 172, 26. Sum
1 is folc he sende gind baet lond to bsernamie and to hergcnne, 4, 8 ; S.
188, II. J>a unrihtwisan deniaii beod wyrsan bonne herigende here,
1 1. Lbmn. 475, 22. la. used ot the action that rescued the
i [habitants of hell: — On bone daeg Crist reste d<ad on byrgenne, and
1 is sawl somod and his godcundnes so nod hergode geond helle grund,
!-hrn 68. 3. II. of things, to harrass : — Hit is wen daet se ne
i izge oderra nior.na scylda of aduean, se se de hine donne giet his agena
< n herigend ne pro/ecto diltiere alieaa delicta non valeat is, quern adhuc
; ropria devastant, Past. 73, 19. v. for-hergian.
hergiand, hergend.es; m. A plunderer, robber, spoiler : — Hergieni!
: nd ahidend grassalor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 38. Hergienduni, ryperum
[rassatoribus, i. inpugnatoribus, An. Ox. 2712. v. for-hergend.
hergung. Aild : , hergiung, hernng : — Hergiung expeditio, Wrt. Voc
ii. 108, 8. Hergung, ferd expedilio, i. praeparatio, exercitus, 145, 41.
Maes his (Alexander s) hergiung op ba fremdau ane, ac he gelice sloj^ and
1 iende ba be him on siml wxron mid farende nee minor in suos crudelitas,
< uam in hostem rabies ftiit, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 130, 19. JEl ealluni slyht
; nd set eaire hergunge and act ealluni barn hearmum ]>e aer )>am gedon
wzre XT j* frid geset wasre, man call ouweig laite, LI. Th. i. 288, I. Seo
ifte yld wzs fram Babiloniscre heregunge od Cristes acennednysse, Hinl.
Th. ii. 58, 7. He hy gefridode fram bzre herunge bara twega kynincga,
's. Th. 45, arg. Sum his folc he sende to hergenne . . . se consul waes
"encende bxt he hie on basre hergunge beswice, Or>. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 13.
iuton inidan hergiungum extra has eludes, 3, 9 ; S. 128, 2;. [O. H.
ler. heriunga devoratio, direptio.~] v. for-, neah-hergung.
herian. Add: I. to extol the merits of, express approbation of: —
ffe heriad (-igad, »./.), Past. 230, 7. Herigead (-igad, v.1.1, I.
leriegead, 39, 8. He hit herede, 53, 8. Lierad hi hit ailcne dara de
lit gehierd herian, 427, 17. Hcrigean, 55, 7. To herianne (-igeanne,
'./.), 52, 19. To herigenne, 353, 25. tiered, 451, 19. II. to
'xtol the attributes of Deity : — Hera]) concelebrat, An. Ox. 2612. On
Isegred man sceal God herian, B'.wk. 194, 20. v. a-, efen-, ge-, wid-
leriaii ; maebel-hergende un-hered.
herian to despise, v. hirwan.
herigend, es; m. One who praises : — Ne gelyf bu herigendrum ))inuin
•tec creda^ laudatoribus tuts, Scint. 205, 15.
herigend-lio. Add : I. praiseworthy, deserving praise or approba-
tion:— Hergendlic probabilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 31. Ic wolde beon
gehered ))eah de ic herigendlic nitre, Angl. xi. 113, 49. Se man ngere
netigendlic, gif he for J)T ne syngode fe he ne mihte ; ac he wsere
herigendlic, gif he ne syngode ba ba he mihte . . . dreed deofol mancyn
mid costnungum, 1> ba bton hergendlice and halige be him widstandad
magnae laudi non esset, si ideo homo non peccasset, quia male facers non
pottiisset . . . germs humamim ex insidiii, diaboli tentantur, nt ex eo virtus
tentati probetur, et palma non consentientis gloriosior apparent, Angl.
vii. 24, 225-229. He gewilnode ^ he hxfde herenesse ba's cl^nan Hies,
ac he nolde in him habban ^ hergenillic (heriend-, v. /.) lif (laudabilem
vitani), Gr. D. 117' 34- ^ a- that deserves to be celebrated or
eulogized: — Hi wuldrodon Jia hergendlican brynesse and sungon Godes
lofsang, Hml. S. 30, 452. Hergendlice me wxron dine ryhtwisnessa
cantab:les jnihi erant iustijicationes /wg, Ps. Vos. 1 18, 54. Das
herigendlicestan gehwyrfeduysse . . . bsere arwurdan Marian, Hml. S.
23 b, I. I b. having qualities that deserve praise, excellent : —
Deus wyrt is t6 bam herigendlic jl hy man wid gewune drenceas
gemencgend, Lch. i. 172, 6. II. that expresses praise, that
praises: — Heriendlic fanorabile, i. laudabile (praeconium). An. Ox.
2774. Hergendlice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34. 6. Swa swa sume men gewunujj
•)> ht singad mid hergendlicum crxfte &r hi elan (the translator has mis-
understood the Latin, which is: Sicut quidam ludendi (laudandi seems to
have been read) arte victum Solent quaerere), Gr. D. 62, 13. v. ge-,
un-herigendlic.
herigei dlioe. For last passage substitute: — Da!t ilce dast he
untselwyrdlice ondred to onfonne, dast ilce se oder swide hergeondlice
(hergendlice, v. /.) gewilnodo qrtod laudabiliter alter appetiit, hoc
laudabiliter alter expavit, Past. 49, 19. Herigendlice (hergendlice, v. I.},
295. 5 : Bd. I, 27 ; Sell. 82, 7. An dxra is ]?es halga wer be we nu
t5da;g wurdiad, for dan de he atpende swide herigendlice baet feoh ]>e
him God befacste, Hml. Th. ii. 560, 9.
herigend-sang, es ; m. A song of praise : — Famta adclamantes, i.
alto canendo vel herigendsang vel lofsang, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, IJ.
herig-fej>a. v. here-fe()ii : herig-weard. v. hearg-weard : hering
emulation, v. hyring : hering praise, v. herung : her-inne. v.
h-r; VII. 5.
her-, h«r-lio. Suislitute : her-lio, har-lic ; adj. Laudable, noble :
— He het Johannes, gocine papan, heafdc beheawou ; naes da;t hzrlic dzd,
Met. i, 43. Nses J>aet herlic died Ji hine swelces gamenes gilpan lyste,
9, 18.
her-numa, -peep. v. here-numa, -pseb.
her-rihte ; adv. Just here, at this point : — Uton xndian has boc nu
hxrrihte, Solil. H. 49, 10. Cf. bir-rihte.
herste. v. hirste : herpa. v. heorba.
h^rfan. Add: [Cf. Goth, hairbram (d. pi.) visceribus."] : herp-land,
C. D iii. 18, 29; 399, 30. /. (?) irp-latid.
her-to; adv. Up to this point: — Herto acttnus, An. Ox. 56, So.
v. her ; VII.
herung. Add: I. praise, approbation: — Mon sceal done ingong
ctEEre tieliuge wid heringc gemcngan, dxtte hie for dsere licunga cl.t'rc
heringe . . . eiic gedafigen da tilinge ipsa invectionis exordia permixta
s?mt laude temperanda, nt dum admittunt favores eliam correptiones
reciptatit, Past. 303, 17-20. Ongin nu strangllce, and bin geniynd stent
on heorung;, Hml. S. 29, 272. Herunge favorem (nisi Ueoruni favorem
rcpropitiarent, Aid. 67, 13), An. Ox. 4723. Herunga opinionum (lujus
vitam tantis opinionum rumusculis extollit, Aid. 33, 29), 2424: prfco-
niorum, 4950. lienedictus gewilnode ma |i he (irowode J>ysses middan-
eardes yfel bonne ba herunga (laude*}, and ji he wire for Gode swyde
mid gewinnuni geswsenccd bonne he wire up ahafen on J>am hrrungum
(favoribus) bisses andwcardan lifcs, Gr. D. 98, 9-12. Lofu, herunga
preconia, fauores, An. Ox. 3982. Heruncga freconia, i. laudes,
64. II. praise, extolling oj the Deity: — Se be . . . his Drihten, pe
is ealra gereorda gifend mid herincge ne dancad, R. lien. 69, II.
Dionisius Jiancode his Drihtne mid herunge, Hml. S. 29, 2X6 Heofon
mid herungum (landibus') swegj), Hy. S. 84, 30. II a. praise in
song: — Mid swt|) we^um drcames (t) herunge sangum dnlcison'.s
melodie concentibus, An. Ox. 402. lib. a service of praise,
lauds : — Begem herunga lufsangas be we hlvnicnde s-yngact attende laudum
cantica qne_ excubantes /sallimu.-, Hy. S. 26, 6. v. lot"-, samod-herung.
herut-beg. v. heort-beg : herwan. v. hirwan.
hese, hoese, haese, hyse wooaland country, hind with bushes and
biishwood. [The character of the land to which this name is applied
seems marked by the fact that a denb;i:re is called he±e] : — Adiectis
quatuor ilenberis . . . heahden, hese, helmanhyrst, C. D. i. 317, 20.
Adiectis denberis in commune saltn . . . Meredaen . . . and Teppan
hyse, 194, 36. De patrimonio meo. . . . nomine Hyse, 29^, 36. In
loco qui diciiur on Linga hoese, 192, 13. Terra . . . pertinens to haese,
294, 25. Cf. Donon on heslea, C. D. V. 121, 34. On hesleabroc, iii.
97, 29: vi. 102, 31. [0. L. Ger. (Gall.) he>i-penuing a forest-tax.
See Jellinghaus, s. v. hees. Low Lat. heisia silva sepibus sepia, Migne.]
hese a youth, v. hyse.
hete. Dele passage (Rii. 34, 5) in 1. 4, and add : I. as a human
passion : — Waes here and hete on gehwilcum ende oft and gelome, Wllst.
162, 14. Hit na H33S buton hete and gewinnuni, Ors. 3, II ; S. 142, 17.
Ic me wid heora hete hyde, Ps. Th. 54, 12. Ne teo ic N. for hete ne
for hole, LI. Th. i. 180, 10. He nam to Malclie fulne graman. ant) him
mid ealluni hete cldde, Hml. S. 23, 695. Hine Jiurli hete liengon
lacder.is usse, El. 424. Hannibal gecyfde bone nip and bone hete
(odium) }>e he bcforan his fseder gcs\\6r. Ors. 4, 8; S. 186, 9. la.
an act or thought prompted by hate : — He heom behet ielcne hete, Hml.
S. 23, 230. Da dohton heatas in heorian qui cogitaverunt malitias in
corde. Ps. Srt. 139, 3. II. used in reference to the Deity : — Him
nid Godes . . . hete gesceode, Dan. 620. J?u- me forlired haefst on
mines herran hete, Gen. 819. II a. punishment that is due to
God's auger: — pone mxstan hete (magnas plaga**) he sent on eow,
Deut. 28, 59. v. ellen-, sie-hete.
-hete (?) a foe. v. nib-, scyld-hete.
hete-grim. Add: — Was hio hetegrim, Rii. 34, 5.
hete-lic. Add : I. of persons, malignant : — Dydon fa heafodmenn
swa swa t> hetelice wif (Jezebel) him bebead, Hml. S. 18, 194. II.
oi' things, hard, severe: — He maeg him wenan hetelices leant s, Wllst.
191, 23. He ferde on hetelicum wintra, on swa swidlicum cyle "^ sume
men swulton burh pone, Hml. S. 31, 59.
hetelice. Add: I. of acti»n or motion, violently, furiously,
fiercely : — Het he him his seax arsecan . . . and hine sylfne hetelice dyde,
baet him on acwehte, Hml. Th. i. 88. 10 : Hml. S. 15, 24. pa
Engliscan hi hind.ui hetelice slogon, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 15. pa
gestodon hine hundas hetelice swyde dogs attacked him furiously. Hml.
S. 12, 52. He saede $ sum liund burce hetelice on anne man, 31, 1132.
Manega bus hetelice feollon many houses fell with great violence, 15,94.
pa fynd hine up geond fa lyft sume hwile feredon, baet he on his fylle by
hetelicor hreosan sceolde, Hml. Th. i. 380, 28. II. of disposition,
54°
718. [v. ff. E. D. hately.]
hepir. v. £d[d]er; III.
hetol. Add: I. applied to persons, (i) of disposition, malignant : —
Se (Jove) weard heto] fednd (hetol and )>rymlic, Sal. K. p. 131, 24).
He aflymde his aeene fieder, . . . and wolde hine forfaran georne, Wlfst.
106. 9. P hetole wtf (Jezebel), Hml. S. 18, 194. I.eddi.atan hetele,
Wlfst. 310, 4. Da hzdenan be him hetole wzron, Hml. S. 25, 685.
Cwzdon ja weardmenn to pam hetelum Judeiscum, Hml. A. 79, 176.
}>a hiedengildon be Jizr heieloste wasron, Hml. S. 29, 166. (2) of
appearance, having a malicious expression, that shows ill-will : — Se
nkifulla wer wyid geswntelod d"urh his hatheorlnysse on hetolum and-
wliian, Hex. 46, 31. II. of an animal, ferocious, v. hetol-
ness; II: — Hetelum rabidis, \.ferocibus (molossi rictibus). An. Ox.
3640. III. of punishment, severe. Cf. hetollice ; II : — Sy he
gewtinod mid hetolre stedre, R. Ben 67, 16. v. un-hetol.
hetollice ; adv. I. of action, violently, fiercely : — Se wzlredwa dedfol
wolde geniman J)one cnapan of Basilius handum hetoITce tednde, Hml. S.
3, 443. II. severely. Cf. hetol ; III : — He agelt hetollice
wercendum modignysse relribuet abundanter facientibus suferbiam, Ps.
L. 3°, 24-
betel-ness, e; /. I. as an attribute of a person, violence, severity: —
WeamSdr laredwas Jjurh hetolnysse (rabitm) heora redscipcs gehwyrfad
J)aire lare gemet 16 ungefoge J>aere wselhreownysse, Chrd. 70, 1 5. II
as an attribute of an animal, ferocity, rapacity, v. hetol ; II :— Hetel-
nessa rapacitatis (feroces ursinae rafacitatis rictus, Aid. 61, 19), An. Ox.
n, 152.
hettan. Add: [0. H. Ger. hezzen incitare : Ger. hetzen.] v. on-
hetting.
hettiug. v. on-betting.
hi, hig an interjection: — Hig la me hen me, Ps. Rdr. 119, 5. Hvg
la, Ps. L. 119, 5. Hi la hi, JElfc. Gr. Z. 280, 13.
Hiccas. v. Hwiccas.
hice the name of a bird (1) : — Hicae faruca (parulal), Wrt. Voc. ii.
1 1 6. 50. Yce f arnica, 67, 69. Cf. (?) Hykemerts streme, C. D. iii.
467, 2;;. v. hice-mase.
hicel a woodpecker (?) : — On hiclesham, C. D. iii. 202, 4. JEl
hiceles wyrde, 427, 21. [v.N.E.D., D. D. hickwall.)
hice-mase. Add : — Hicemase sagittula, Hpt. 33, 241, 44. v. hice.
hid, higid. Add: [A neuter form, hide, seems to occur once
certainly: — Ic scllo Berhtsige an hide boclondes, C. D. ii. 121, 4, ami
to such a form might belong the following genitives : — Sues hides, 120,
33. Anes hides loud, C. D. B. ii. 268, 9. The nominatives hide, gyrde
in, 'p naes an sclpig hide ne an gyrde landes,' Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 27,
are perhajs really incorrect late forms ] I. a for/ion of land:—
Hid cassation, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 21. Dis syndon dalrc halire hide
lanrtgemSru, C. D. iii. 52, 7. J>ara fif and twentig hlg.ia, C. D. B. ii.
142, I. Myrcna landes is frittig busend hyda, i. 414, 15 (and often).
Hu fela hundred hyda wseron innon bsere scire, Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 18.
Ic sello ii hida on Hwxtediine, C. D. ii. 120, 33. Ii tt.e construction
is twofold. (i) a (so many) hide(s) of land: — Nzs an hid landes
innon Ellglelande $ he nyste hwa hed haefde, Chr. 1086; P. 220, 20.
Ten hida daes londes, C. D. i. 315, 30. iii. hida boclondes, ii. 120, 32.
(a) land of so many hides : — Ic sylle Wulfsige Sues hides loud on East-
tune, C D. B. ii. 268, 9. Mid dy ten hida londe aet felda . . . end dart
ten hida lond art crogleiige, C. D. i. 315, 23-25: 33: ii. 100, 9-24.
Ic silt Fordrede nigen hlgida lond . . . iu higida lond, 5', 24-30. I a.
where assessment is made according to the number of hides: — Se ))c
hacbbe J>red hida tzcne odres healfes hydes gesettes, LI. Th. i. 144, II.
Ledhtgesceot ... act aelcere hide, 366, 32: Chr. 1083; P. 215, 25
Scedie man art zghwilcre hide pznig, Wlfst. 181, 5. Geswicne se hine
be cxx hida, LI. Th. i. no, 17. Be sixtegum hida, 68, 19: 114. ii :
130,13: 1 38, 5. Be twelf htdum, 4 : 146,16. Of prym hun<l hidiim
and of x hiduni znne sctgd, and of viii hidum helm and bvrnan, Chr.
1008 ; P. 138, 6. Se Jie ha:fd xx hida, se sceal ticnan xii hida gesettes
lan.es, LI. Th. i. 144, 5, 8. I b. where status is fixed by the
number of hides:- Gif he ne gebed buton to heallre hide, bonne si his
wer Ixxx sc'lt., LI. Th. i. 188, I. Gif Wylisc mon hzbbe hide londes
his wer bid .cxx. scitt.; gif he hzbbe healfe .Ixxx. scitt., 122, 9. Wealh'
gif he hafad fif hyda, he biit syxhynde, 118, 10. Gif ceorl gebcah t
he haefde fnllTce fif hida agenes landes, 190, 15: 188, 5. II. in
Bede translating/ami7;n :— Mycel ealand, -)> is syx hund hida micel zfter
Angrlcynnrs aehte insula non modica, id est magiiittidinis juxta consue-
tudinem aestima/ioms Anglorvm famtliarum sexcentarum, Bd. I, 25;
Sch. 52, I. Twelf hund Mda . . . nred hund hida mille ducentarum
familianm . . . trecentarum familiar-urn, 4, 16 ; Sch. 425, 20, 23. v.
healf-hid.
hiden. v. hider ; I 2 b.
hider. Add: — Hider istuc, Wrt. Voc. ii. in, n. I. local.
— HfGAN
(1) to the place where the speaker is. (a) with a verb expressing move-
ment : — Ga hider near accede hue, Gen. 27, 21. Hu eddest J)Q hider
(hidir, L.) inn? quomodohuc intrattit, Mt. R. 22, 12. J>zt ic ne cymo
hider (bidder, L.), Jn. R. 4, 15. Ic mzgcnbyrdenne hider ut xibxr,
8.3092. Mec mm fasder hider onsende, Jul. 322. BringaC? hyne t6 mg
hider (hidir, L.) afferte hue ilium ad me, Mt. 1 7, 17. Ga he hider to me
jungatur mihi. Past. 3*3, i. (b) where a verb of motion is implied : —
He hine sona hider lit, Mk. II, 3. He astyraif J)is folc Izrende jmrh
ealle Judeam agynnende of Galilea oit hyifer (usque hue), Lk. 23, 5. Ne
fee mon hidtr mose feded they won't come hither to feed you, Gu. 245.
(2) to the country or region to which the speaker belongs, (a) with a
veib expressing movement : — p wzs ymb twa ger J«cs J)e hie hider ofer
sa- comon, Chr. 895 ; P. 89, 1 : 937 ; P. 1 10, 3 : B. 240. For J>am
hirede pe jm hider (Hell) Iseddest, Sat. 423. C5m seo hlzfdige hider 16
lande, Chr. ico2 ; P. 134, 10 : 1057 ; P. 188, I. Nflge but feor hider
on firne eard in becomon, By. 57. We synd iworpene hider on >as
dedpan dalo, Gen. 420. (b) where motion is implied : — Ge him syndon
ofer ssewylmas hidir wilcuman, B. 394 Man utanbordes wisdom and
lire hieder (hider, f. /.) on lond sohte, Past. 3, 1 1. Gyf Wealh Engliscne
man ofslea, ne fearf he hine hider (-en, MS. ; cf. spon/or spor in J I,
v. LI. Lbmn. 374) ofer buton be healfan were gyldan, ne ^nglisc
Wyli^cne geon ofer, LI. Th. i. 354, 19. Se aldor baem headorincum
hidtr wlsade, B. 370. He utlxndisce hider in tihte, Chr. 959; P. 1 15,
12. (c) where relation is expressed: — Man halgode Trumwine Pihtum,
for J>an hy hyrdon pa hider, Chr. 68l ; P. 39, II. (3) to this world,
to this life: — Ne Iset he his nanwuht »f jts rniddangearde mid him n.are
bonne he brohte hider, Bt. 26, 3; F. 94, 17 : 33, 4; F. 132, 24: Cri.
760 : 2^5 : Crii. 21: Ps Th. 56, 3 : Hy. 10, 10. Hider on eorftan,
Past. 469, I. He his sprzce hider on pas eordan sendee? emi'lit eloquium
suum terrae, Ps. Th. 147, 4. Antecrlst nu get hider on middangeard
ne com, Bl. H. 117, 33. Hider he fundaj on bysne middangeard,
Kr. 103. Nznig eft cymed hider under hrofas, Gn. C. 64. (3 a)
motion implied : — Hafait him gebinged hider beoden user on bam macstan
daege, Doni. 5. (4) in this world. Cf. (3 a) : — JJu gemengest J>a
heofoncundan hider (cf. on <lisse worulde, Bt. 33, 5 ; S. 82, 3) wid
eordan, sanla v/ii lice, Met. 20, 235. II. marking the end to
which an action or an operation of the senses or mind is directed : — Fob
hider to me stretch hither thy hand and take from me, Sat 686. Hlyst
hider listen to me, Past. 381, 14. JJonne beam Godes purh heofona
gehleodu hider oSywed (>Aews himself to us), Cri. 905. III. to
this point : — Forletad wid hider (Isetad bus, \V. S. sinite usque hue), Lk.
R. L. 22, 51. IV. with other adverbs, (i) J)ider(es) hither and
thither, in various directions : — Hider and Jjider ultra citro, Wrt. Voc. i.
289, 68. Hider ond hider (hidir an didir, III, 10) ultroque citroque,
Txts. 107, 2148. (a) local: — Hider and hyderes ultra citroque (inter
demafilorum stamina deciirranl), An. Ox. 1040. Sandigum wara cyslum
hider and tyder Older, Hpt. Gl. 503, l) tealtriendum harenosis sabl-mum
glareis ultra cilrorjue nutabundis, 4103. (b) describing confused thought
or action : — Da;t scip dare heortan bid drifen hider and dider navis
cordis hue illucque impellitur, Past. 59, 5. ]?a wes he on fain unrotan
mode hider and fyder peucende moestam men 'em hue illucque jactabat,
Guth. Gr. 171, 17. Me fincb £ bii me dwelige and dyderie . .. Iztst
me hider and dider, Bt. 35, j ; F. 164, 13. Hi irnab hider and dider
dwoligende, 36, 5 ; F. 180, 12. (2) geond to and fro :— Brzd £ heafod
hider and geond ofer ^ fyr, Lch. ii. 38, 3. v. hidere, hideres.
hider-cyme. Add: I. Cf. hider; 1.2: — Angelcynnes hidercymes
on Breotone aduentus An^lorum in Bnttaniam, Bd. I, 23; Sch. 48,
7- II. Cf. hider ; I. 3 : — Eall Jset man us foreszgd ymbe Cristes
hidercyme (hidertocyme, v. I.), Wlfst. 241,22. [v. N. E. D. hither-
come.]
hidere; adv. Hither: — Hidere istuc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 43. Cf.
hwidere.
hideres. Talte here hidres in Diet., and add: I. local: — He bier
lange hyderes and pyderes secende for, Hml. S. 236, 730. II.
figurative : — Sio abisgung hine scofett hidres dzdres, Past. 169, 13. Me
Jiincf ^ bu me dwelige and dyderie and laedst me hidres and bidres, Bt.
35, 5 ; F. 164, 13. Hidres pidres, 36, 5 ; F. 150, 12.
hider-ryne ; adj. Of this (the speaker's) country : — Hidirrinf nostratis,
Txts. 115, 131. Cf. hwider-ryne.
hider-tooyme advent, v. hider-cyme ; II : hidres. v. hideres :
hie'wet. v. hlwet: hii'cund. v. hiw-cund.
hig hay, mown grass. Talte here heg (/. heg) in Diet., and add: —
Heg foenuni, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 45. Gnes odde hig fenum, ii. 35, 30.
Swe swe heg (faenum) hredlice adrugiad, Ps. Srt. Ps. Spl. 36, 2. Hig,
Ps. L. 36, 2. Hyg, 101,5. Ic sceal fyllan binnan oxan mid hig (foeno),
Coll. M. 20, I. ' He mawej) heig (gzrs, v. I. fenum) on bissere dene'
. . . pa geseah he ^ hi ealle meowon £heig ... * Ber pisgrene htg (gsers,
v. 1.) Jam horsum to mete,' Gr. D. 36, 2-29.
higan, began to exalt, worship: — Hi4 bis [hsedengild ? cf. he ba
hsedengild hvran ne wolde, wig weordian, Ap. 47] began (heran ?) ne
willad ne J;isne wig wurdigean, Dan. 207. v. bean; hiran (?).
HIGDI— HfNAN
higdi. v. hydig : hi-geira. v. geo-geara.
higera. [In Ri. 25, 8 the rune is that for ce not for a. v. Beiblatt
.xiv. 41] Add: — FIna vel higrae, higrc picas, Txts. 88, 808. Higrac
.raigis, 103, 2064: cicuanus, 51, 476. Higere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 30
Iigre6«r«a, 1 1,5. Higrae (-g), Txts. 44, 1 56. If in a local name : —
On higran hongran, C. D. v. 135, 37.
hig-hus. Take here heg-hus (/. heg-) in Diet., and add: — Heghus
emlf, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 22
bigian. /. htgian, and add: — He htgode odde tilode nititur, Wrt
.'oc. ii. 59, 69. Htgien we contendamus, 24, 36. Htgiendre intento,
j8, 63. (l) with preps., to strive after, to, towards, (a) setter : — HO
nseg £ yfel beon }>te select monnes ingebanc . . . after higab and wiln:ij>
6 benitanne neque enim vile quiddam . . . quod adipisci omnium fere
lortalium laborai intentio, Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, 13. l)xt ierfe dset ge
ercst aefter hiegiad (htgiad, v. I.) hereditas adquamfestinatur in principio,
"ast. 331, 24. Nota ]>xs wlsdomes be J>fl habbae . . . and liTga georne
efter maran, Solil. H. 47, 1 7. Is ailcuni )>earf £ he higie eallan mzgne
efter bjere mode, Bt. 37, 2 ; F. 1 88, 16. (b) on : — Ne htgion ht on
eohgatole usuris nequaquani incunibant, Chrd. 76, 32. (c) to. (a) of
novenif nt : — He htgode to bjere siowe ad locum tetendit, Or. D. 99, 20.
/3) of effort, endeavour, &c. :— He hi^gad (htgad, v. I.) t6 andweard-
lesse his Scippendes ad anctoris speciem anhelat, Past. 86, IO. He
ligode to bjerc lufan baes heofonlican ebles ad amorem coelestis patriar
?xarsit, Gr D. II, 5. Dsct da weras htgien (htgigen, v . /.) tS maran
byrdene ittvirosmagna exerceant, Past. 178, 17. (d) wi|> (gen.} : — He
htgad wid daes daet he wolde hu he eallum monnum wunderlicost dfihte
satagit ut mirabilis cunctis innotescat, Past. 463, 36. Wib bses ic wat
bu wilt htgian. Bt. II, 2 ; F. 34, 8. (2) with dat. infin. to strive to
do, Past. 105, 14 (I'M Diet.}. (3) with clause: — Hie htgiad ealle
msegune rtaet hie daet gedwellen dset odre menu ryhtlice ongieten habbait
student summopere ab alii^ recte intellecta ilestruere, Past. 365, 23. To
bam £ bu htgie "J> ]>u mage becunian to bam gesaelbum be ece burh-
winiiab, Bt. 22, 2 ; F. 78, 18. v. ofer-, on-higiaii.
hinid. v. hid: big-la, v. hi: higo-spind. v. hago-spind :
higre berna. v. higera.
Mg-sipe, es; m. A hay-scythe :— Se Godes wer . . . bar on his eaxle
his h^gsibe falcem fenariam in collo deferens, Gr. D. 37, 14.
hlgj>, e ; f. Exertion, effort : — Mid sceorpum htgdum acutis ttisibus,
Hpt. 31, 14, 360. [v. N. E. D. hight exertion.'] v. higian, higung.
higung, e; /. Striving, endeavour, effort: — Se flascbana haefile 1>
getogene sweord on his handa and rnid stranglice hTgunge (nistt forti}
Shot' bone earm upp in heanesse and mynte slean J)one Godes wer, Gr.
D. 254, 34. v. to-htgung; higb.
hihp, hihjm(-o). Take fereheahpu in Diet., and add : I. distance
from the base upwards, altitude, elevation above the ground: — f>as
stanes he'hj-e obofisci proctritatem, i. altitudinem, An Ox. 3525. I a.
figurative : — Healic hej) edita (pndici/iae) proceritas, An. Ox. 1699
Swa mycelum swa he on hybe upp ahefd qnanto in alto se erjgit, Sci it.
84, 16. II. high degree of a quality : — Healicere hehbe (in tarn}
prfcelso ( parilatis) fas/igio, An. Ox. 4408. III. a high point or
position : — On hehbe araeredue in edito, i. iiifastigio porrectam. An. Ox.
4437. IV. the highest part of anything, a summit, top : — Hehbe
apicem, i. summitatem. An. Ox. 3528. Heh[be] verficetn, i. cacumen,
384. Heahtfo culmina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 2. Heahbo, 6. V. the
highest point, extreme degree: — Maeg[en] socles gebedes ys hyhit
(celsitudo) sodre lufe, Scint. 4, 20. VI the regions above, the
heavens: — f>aenne hyhit heofenlic (celsittido caelestis) byi opeuui), Sciut,
180. 15. Astas; in middangeard freobearn Godes of heahdu, Cri. 789.
He his bone halgan Itchaman ahof up in heofene hyhclo, Forst. Verc.
129, 5. On heahdum, Cri. 867: Gu. 768: 1061. Englas twegen
cleopedon of heahdum, Cri. 508. VII. in the phrase on hihbu (-um).
(i) in an exalted condition or estimation : — Gebmc heortau ure swa
micelum mid Gode on neowlum ys swa hit mannum on hyhbe (in alto] ;
and eadmodnys heortan ure swa micelum mid Gode on hyhjre ys swa
micelum swa mannum on neowlum, Scint. 21, 11-14. (2) '" '^e
highest degree : — J>aet ht lof Godes hergan on lieahttu, D6m. 48. On
hehdo, An. looo. On heahetum, Jul. 560.
hild grace. Substitute : hild, es : m. I. watchful care, safe keeping
exercised by a person with respect to (i) persons: — pu eart se gooda
gleaw on gtsyhie para haligra be binne held curan, Ps. Th. 51, 8.
Halgum gasium be his hyld curon, Dan. 481. Hie on friile Drihtnes of
bam grimman gryre glade treddedon, gleawniSde guman on gastes hyld,
440. Folc wass on lande ; haefde wuldres beam werud gelaedcd on hild
Go.les, Exod. 568. (2) things : — Onbyhtscealcas be on Godes huse
gearwe staudad, and on cafcrtfinum Cristes huses, Qres bzs halgan Godes,
hell begaugao' (-eil, MS.) who are caretakers in the house of God ; servi
qui statis in domo Domini, in atriis domus Dei nostri, Ps. Th.
133. 2. II. preservation, safety experienced by a person: — JJset
ht fore his hyldon (gehylde, v. /.) heora bene geoten pro eius custodia
preces fundant, Bd. I, 37; Sch. 73, 14. v. ge-hild.
hildan to bend, incline. Take here hyldan in Diet., and add: I.
trans. : — Ne drinc ifu of bare flascan, ac hyld (inclina) bu hi wserltce,
Gr. D. 142, 5. }>a ba he helde 1 btgede cum {membra sopori) dedisset
i. inclinasset, An. Ox. 2105. II. intrans.: — Men gesawon ane
hand ... of heofonum cumende; and seo hzfde ane gyldeue r8de, and
waes zteowod manegum mannum, and helde toweard tdforan bxs huses
duru ecce humana manus ab olympi nubibus ante ostium domus . . .
porrecta videbalur, Guth. Gr. 105, 18. [v. A^. E. D. hield.] v. ge-
hildan.
hilde, an ; /. A slope, declivity : — Helde, burhsteall clivium (cliuium,
ascensus singularis uiae, Ld. Gl. H. s. v. glebum) i. discensum, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 131, 72. On Owunes hyldan ufewyrde, C. D. v. 293, 25. O4 dses
clifes noidhyldan ... on seccan dene norithyldan, iii. 418, 25, 33. [v.
N. E. D. hield. 0. H. Ger. halda ; /. clivus. Cf. Icel. hallr ; m. a
slope.'] v. lie-aid.
-hilde (cf. healdan). v. earfob- (earfob-hilde = rfisron/e«<erf, notion/
to incline, the meaning given above), ib-, 6J>-hilde : -hilde (cf.
hildan). v. ib-hilde.
-hildedness. v. on-hildedness.
hilde-frofor. v. gripe; II. 2 a: -hildelic. v. ge-hildelic.
hilde-riuo. Add: — f>u scealt gyltas bine swide bemurnan, har
hilderiuc, hefie be (tinea); >ynna bine, Dom. L. 30, 56.
hilding, e; /. Bending, curving: — Crymbing, hylding curvalura,
Wrt. Vroc. ii. 23, 66. {Prompt. Parv. heldynge or bowynge inclinacio.]
-hildness. v. ge-hildness.
hilfan (?), helfan to halve, divide into two parts :— Herbid (helbid?)
bipertilum (cf. bipertitum, in duobus pertitum, 128), Corp. Gl. H. 25,
138; Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 2. [Cf. Scipen gminen helden, bosmes Jier
reudden, seiles ber hell'den (split in half), Laym. 7851.]
hilfe, es ; n. Take here helfe ; m. n. (?) (/. n.) in Diet., and add: —
Da ba se Gota mid eallum his nizgene lieow . . . , ]>a fieringa rxsde ford
^ isen of bam hylfe (manubrio) . . . Benedictus genam •£ hylfe (manu-
brium) of )>aes Gotan handa and scet hit on bone sead ; and bierrihte
gehwearf % isen of bam gruude and weard on bam liylfe (in 1> hylfe,
v.l.}, Gr. D. 113, 23-114, 15. Heora an his exe up abrSd, wolde hine
sleiin, ac him forwymde sum ober swa ^ he ^ hylfe geLehte and wid-
haefde -J. siege, Hml. S. 31, 154. [v. N.E.D. helve.]
hilfling. Take here helfling in Diet., and add: [O. L. Ger. helfling
Cf. N. E. D. halfling.]
-Mimed, v. ge-hilmed.
hilsten; adj. Having crust, v. heal-stan : — And hylstene hlafas et
tortam (tor/a?) panis (cf. (?) : et daretur ei torta .panis, Jer. 37, 20),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 21.
hilt. Dele all derhates but fetel-, and add: , helt : — Helt capulus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 15 : capulum, 103, 30. Od hielt capidotentis, S6,
68. Wolde he burhbyn hi mid bam swurde, ac se ord blgde upp to bam
hiltum, Hml. S. 12, 226. Od da hylta he behydde Ji.et swurd capulo-
tenus abdidit ensem, JE\fc. Gr. Z. 272, 17. [0 L. Ger. hilt : 0. H. Ger.
hilz capulum ; hilzi capulus. v. Gall, s. v. hilt.] v. ge-hilte; holt.
-hilt, -hilte. v. fealo-, gylden-, seolfor-, wreopen-hilt (-hilte) :
-hiltan. v. a-hiltan.
hilte. Add: — Ob ba hiltan capnlotenns. An. Ox. 4945. v. mid-
hilte.
-hilted. v. gold-, seolfor-hilted.
hilting a sword: — Mece, hiltinge macheram, i. gladium An Ox
58.
hilt-aweord a hilled sword, sword with a hilt : — Hiora begnas bu'ib
mid t'etlum and mid gyldenum hyltsweordum gehyrste Bt. 37 I'- F
186, 5. Cf. gold-hiked.
hiltu(-o"i lameness. Take fore helto in Diet., and add: [O. H. Ger.
halzi : Icel. helti.]
himming. v. hemming.
hinan. Take here hynan in Diet., and add: I. to humble,
humiliate: — Dy lies lie his eadmodnesse forleose, gedence he dsct he bid
self swtde gelic dam ilcan monnum J)e he £r dreatact and hiend, Past.
116, ifi. II. to treat with dishonour, degrade, insult: — He hie
ror bsere gewilnunga swi);e bismrade, and bebead £ hie mon on xlce
lealfe hiende . . . , and bebead ji rnon afylde deofolgielda ba cirican
tpreta legatione sacras aedes repleri statuis imperavit, Ors. 6, 3 ; S.
2j8, 6. III. with the idea of violence. (l) to conquer, subject : —
ssan sige hsefd se se de burhware ofercymd, for don him bidd" fremde
da de he d$r h:nd and dreatad minor enim est victoria urbium, quia
fx ra sunt quae subiguntur, Past. 218, 19. J>a hi^ mon s!6g and hiende
and on 6bru land sealde populis bsllo victis, pretio vinditis, Ors. 5, I ;
S 114, 13. (2) to oppress, afflict: — He com to anre byrig Bosor
jehaten, on Sxre wseron da hsedcnan be hyndon his magas (cf. many of
heir brethren were shut up in Bosor, i. Mace. 5, 36), Hml. S. 25, 414.
(3) to lay low, destroy, (a) the object a person, (a) of the action of
an individual : — Nses his hergiung on ba fremdan ane, ac he geltce s!6g
and hiende ba be him on siml wjeron mid farende. He ofs!6g Amintas
and his brSdor and Parmenion and Filiotes . . . and monege obre . . . and
Clitus nee minor ejus in suos crudelitas, quam in hosiem rabies fait.
542
HINCA— HfRAN
Docent hoe Amynlas occisus, fratres ejus necati, Parmenio et Philolas
trucidati . . . multique txstincti, Clitus . . . interfectus, Ors. 3, 9 ; S.
130, 19-34. Sum 6*er hine wolde slcan on his heafde mid heardum
isene ac t> waspen wand aweg mid bam siege of ]>aes reifan hanJum be
hine hynan wolde, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 23 : By. 324. (0) of the opera-
tions of troops :— Se eahteba dzl bara legion . . . angunnan hergean and
hicnan ba be hie fribian sceoldon octava legio . . . omnes, quibus subsidio
praterat, interfecit, Ors. 4, I ; S. 160, IO. (b) the object a thing, to
lay waste, destroy, (a) the subject personal : — Hi hendon and hergedon
Godes cyrican and yfeledon and slog.in crtstene men tiastari eeclesias, affligi
interficique Christianas praeceperunt, Bd. I, 6; Sch. 1 8, 16. Noldon
ii haVfenan bam halgan geitafian faet he swa halig tre6w sefre hynan
sceolde (cf. hi ne mihton on heora mo,!e findan •)> he 1* tre6w forcurfe,
Hml. S. 31, 395), Hml. Th. ii. 508, 26. (0) of the operations of
nature : H: geb*d . . . t> God forgeafe bsere eordan renas, for ban de
se haeila ba hvnde da eordan, Hml. S. 14, 168. IV. to accuse: —
From henendtim ab accusatoribus, Jn. p. 5, 9.
hinca. Add: See ntxt word.
hinoian(P); p. ode To limp, hobble, halt: — Hincodon (? printed
luncodon) claudieauerunt, Ps. L. 17, 46. [In support of a verb luncian
Lindelof cites Swed. lunka to jog on ; Norw. lunke, and the dialect
(Shetland) lunk to limp. In support of hincian cf. Icel. hinka ; p. adi :
O. H. Ger. hinchan; p. hanch claudicare. See also hinca.]
hind, v hynd. Substitute : hind : — Se<> pridcle hind (this seems a
mistake for hid. Cf. seo briclde hid act Dydincotan, 400, 8) set Dydin-
colan . . . Donne is ealles Saes landes breo hida, .11. act Penedoc and .1. a?t
Dyclinecotan, C. D. iii. 19, 7-9. See, however, Kcmble's Saxons in
England i. 113, where hind is taken as hynd, and so connected with
numeral hund.
hind. Add: — Hind cerva, Kent. Gl. IIO : dammula, 128. Cwaeft se
cyning to hire hwylcne d:ei bss landes hio onfon wolde hyre brodrum to
wergilde. Hio cwseit ^> hio his na maran ne gyrnde bonne hire hind utan
vmbe yrnan wolde be hire ealne weg beforan arn donne hio on rade wses
. . . Hiu <ta hind swa dyde $ hio him beforan hleapende wzs, and lit
hyre setter filigemle wasron, Lch. iii. 426. 23-32. Hinde mcolc, 4, i.
hindan Add: I. where there is movement towards the back of an
object, (i) of the direction of an action: — He hei Matheum hindan
mid sweorde Jmrstingan, Shrn. 131, 33. pa Engliscan hi hindan heteltce
slogon, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 15. (2) with verbs of pursuit: — He
ofi.nj? ba sunnan hindan and cymb wijforan ba snnnan up it comes up
with the sun from behind and rises be ore the sun, Bt. 39, 13; F.
234, 2. II. marking position, nt the bad; behind, Ph. 293 (in
Diet.}, v. on-, wib-hindan.
hind-berig3. Add : — Hindberiae acinum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 9.
Hindbcrige, 8, 42. Hindberge, i. 285, 65 : eritnio, ii. 107, 34. Htnd-
berige erimn, 29, 40. ^J the word seems to be used of the strawberry
also :— Hindberian/a^n, 38, 62. [v. 2V. E. D. hindberry. 0. H. Ger.
hint-beri frambores,frambrones.~\
hind-brer, e ; /. Add: — Hindbrer erimiiis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144. 2.
Hindbrere eritnia, Txts. 58, 352.
hind-oealf. Add: — Hindcaelfinu/us, Wrt. Voc. ii. 111,84. Hind-
cealf hinnulus, 43, 41. EAla dii liofestx hind (cerva) ami gecwemest
hindcealf (hinnulus), Kent. Gl. 1 10. [v. N. E. D. hindcalf. O. H. Ger.
hint-kalp hinnnlus.]
hinder. (i) where there is movement backwards: — Slincan on
hinder, Dom. L. 240. (2) where there is reversal of movement: — Syn
mine fynd on hinder gecyrde conver/anttir inimici mei retrorsum, Guth.
Gr. 126, 75 • PS- Spl. T. 9, 2. (3) where there is inversion of proper
order : — B:cl b^s mannes lif on hinder gefadad, gif ~$ fixsc sceal gewyldan
bone gSst, Hml. S. 17, 12.
hinder-geap, -gep. /. -geap, -gep, and in the bracket of 1. 6 for
hiber /. luber.
hinder-genga, an ; m. I. one that goes backward (epithet of a
crab) : — Hindergenga retrograda (Nepa rmhi nomen . . . passibus
Oceanum retrograda transeo versis, Aid. 254, 30), An. Ox. 26,
23. II. one that goes back from the faith he has professed, an
apostate (cf. Manega his leorningcnihtas cyrdon onbasc and ne eodun mid
him, Jn. 6,66. Homo apostata, i. retrogradiens, Kent. Gl. 141): —
Hindergengena apostatarwn, An. Ox. 5, 16.
hinderling. Add : [v. N. E. D. hinderling] : -hinderling. v. on-
hinderiing.
hinder- soipe. Substitute : Evil craft, fraud, knavery, guile,
treachery: — Feondlices hinderscypes spirilalis nequitiae, An. Ox. 378.
Ongean feondes hinderscipe scyld geleafan contra ho?tis nequitiam
scutum fidei, Hy. S. 135, 25.
hind-fald. Dele the bracket : hine. The word seems constructed as
a nominative to the genitive hina (from higna) : -hine. v. ge-hTne :
hinend an accuser, v. hinan ; IV.
hiri-gang. Add: — Aer his hiniongae, Txts. 149. 18.
hin-ness, e; /. I. a trampling upon, subjecting: — Ic salde iow
mashte hennisse (henisass, L.) t nidrnnge ofer nedre dedi uobis potestatem
calcandi supra serpentes, Lk. R. IO, 19. II. a laying waste,
destruction : — Godes cyricena hynnysse (bzrnesse, v. /.) and siege
martyra nnblinnemilicc don wacs incendiis eccle-iarum, caedibus
martyrum incessabiliter acta est, Bd. I, 6 ; Sch. 19, I.
hin-sip. Add: — Heard wzs hinsM . . . be hy set bam beoige bliilne
fLu]ndon hard had been (Christ's) death (on the cross) . . which at the
grave (cf. for the meaning of beorg : Wendon bset he on bam beorge
bidan sceolde Sna in baere easterniht, 14) /hey found to be joyous (cf.
exierunt de monumento magno gaudio, Mt. z8, 8), Ho. 7. If as a
gloss to exitus 1 : — In siilas exitus the passage is : Sicut euidentius rerum
exttus probauit, Bd. I, 14. Perhaps the glosses took the word to be
plural and used in the sense 'end of life1, and intended to express
the idea by hinsiitas. Cf. insictgryre for himitfgryre, Sat. 456), Txts.
181, 39.
hinp(u, -o). Talte here hynj) in Diet., and add: I. misery,
poverty : — Sume beob widcube on heora gebyrdiim, ac hi beop mid
wsedle and mid henbe (hznbe, v. 1.) ofbrycte, ^ him waere leofre j> hi
wieran unz]>ele bonne swa earnie hnnc nobilitas notum facil, sed
angustia rei familiaris inclusus «s« mallet ignoltis, Bt. 1 1, I ; F 30, 33.
£>ios of hendu t unspo:d (hendum t unspoedum, R.) hire sende haec de
penuria sua misit, Mk. L. 12, 44. II. hurt, injury, destruction : —
Hie fxstor tosomne beoil gefegde to godra monna hienje in bonorum
gravius nece glomerantur. Past. 361, 21. Hynde (vitae) detrimento, i.
tli^pendio, An. Ox. 3156. Is geswenced of henite (innocens) afflictus est
damno, Kent. Gl. 81 1. Hencto damnum (suslinebi , qui impatiens est),
704. Hynita damna (rerum formidans), An. Ox. 2993. Ic heold nu
nigon gear witt ealle hynita bines faeder gestre6n, Hml. S. 9, 42.
hioful the face. Dele, and see hnifol.
hion. 1. hion, and add: cf. Heafodwnnde 16 bote . . . Gif 1> uterre
ban bid byrel, LI. Th. i. 92, 15. [Lieberrnann proposes to read hionne
with the meaning * membrane '. Cf. Dan. hjerne-hinde membrane of the
brain, and see note on the word in L!. Th.]
hion hence, v, heonan ; I. 3 : -hipan. v. be-, ge-, ymbrhTpan.
hipe a heap. Take here hype in Diet., and add : — Hype congeries,
An. Ox. 4780. Hypum ctimulis, Germ. 401, 22. On reade hypan in
rubicundas congeries, An. Ox. 1822. v. stan-hlpe.
hipel. Take here hypel in Diet., and add: — On hypel I'M acerttum,
Scint. 95, 17. Hyplas monies, Germ. 395, 56.
-hipian. v. be-hlpian.
hira one who obeys. Take here hera, hyra in Diet., and add : —
/Ebclbyrhtes hcra sub polestale positus Aedilbercti, Bd. 2, 3 ; Sch. 123,
5. Mid glasdum gejance ba underbeoddan leorneras heora ealdrum
hyran sceolan, for di bzne glaedan hyran God lufaft, R. Ben. 20, 24.
Mid bam gecorenum Crfrtes herum (hyrede, v. /.), Wlfst. 256, 19.
hiran. Take here hyran in Diet., and add: I. to perceive lonnd: —
By Ises mid earum heracf, Mt. L. 13, 15. Earo t8 herraune, 13, 9. To
heranne, l.k. p. 8, 15. II. trans, to hear a sound or ti'at which
causes sound: — Ne heres 45 hu micla wid dec coeitas?, Mt. L. 27, 13.
Herde from itsem menigum ia hjel usic audit a turbis osanna, Mk. p. 4,
17. Gic herdon efolsungas audistis blasphemiam, Mt. L. R. 27, 65.
Ba (ting gie herdon, Lk. L. 7, 22. III. with object and infill.
to hear a person say : — Ne hyrcJe ic snotorlicor guman bingian, B 1842.
f>a ic Freaware fletsittende nemnan hyrde, 2023. Naefre we hyrdon
haeletl lenigne pyslic cyctan, El. 538. Ilia, with infin. only, to hear
say: — Ic htfrde secgan bast . . ., Ors. 3, 10; S. 138, 18. Hyrde, B.
582 : Reb. I. f>one ic Andreas nemnan herde, An. 1 178. Swa we hit
secgan hierdon, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 286, 7 : Chr 851 : P. 64, 23. We baet
hyrdon haeledum cydjn, El. 670. Ne herdon . . . fira nan ymb gefcoht
sprecan (cf. geherde nan mon . . . ymbe nan gefeoht sprecan, Bt. 15;
F. 48, 14), Met. 8, 31. IV. to give ear, hearken, listen : — Heraef,
Mk. L. 4, 3. Gemoeton hine herendc (hlystende, W. S.), Lk. t,. R. i,
46. IV a. trans. To listen to a person or thing attentively : —
Suse hua ne beres worda iiiera (nyle heran wordum eowrum, R.), Mt. L.
10, 14. Oitero btspell heres ge, 21, 33. Heres gie mec alle, Mk L.
7, 1.4. Cuen suddxles cuom to heranne snytro Salomones, Mt. L. 12,
42. V. to listen with compliance or assent to a person or thii'g : —
\>u minum ISrum hyre and Jiaet land gesec, Gen. 1750. Hyre bryde
binre, 2797. Gif da erica ne here, Mt. L. 18, 17. Is iu bearf mycel
pact we wisfaestra wordum hyran, An. 1 169. J?.er bu bam ne hierde be unc
bisne hearm geried, Gen. 797. Gif him mon hyran nelle, ponnt- mot se
macssepre6st hit wrecan, Bl. H. 49, 2. Gif bu w:lt his wordum hyraii
and his beboda liestan, If^3, 36. We )>e beod holde, gif ])u us hyran
wilt, Gu. 251 : Gen. 542. Herende obsecundans (precious e! mani'is),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 68. VI. to obey: — Hirde parui; Wrt. Voc. ii.
67, 27. VI a. to obey a person : — Wind and sae herail t hersumiad
h ni uenlus et mare obordiunt ei, Mk. L. R. 4, 41. ]7u mm bibod
braece be bines bonan worde, feonde furclor hyrdes bonne b num Scyp-
pende. Cn. 1395. Noe fremede swa hine Nergend heht, hyrde heorbn-
cyninge, Gen. 1315 : 1493 ' Hat butu aw. g fera . ' . . . ba se wer
hyrde his waldende, 2803 : Exod. 410. Suna ic Iserde "f hie" hyrdon
heora yldrum (cf. Filii, obedite paretitibus vestris, Eph. 6, i), Bl. H.
HfRAN— HIRD-NESS
543
! 85, 20. Os is mycel fearf £ we godcundan lareowan geornlice hyran
pareamus, obediamus, Lnt. vers.), LI, Th. i. 424, 7: 326, 15: 332,
; 4. Wif sceal hire ealdore (hlaforde, v. I.) hie"ran, 138, 18. Ic wille J>
1 isceop and ba gerefan hit beddan eallum bam )>e him htran (parere,
.u. vers.) Miilon, 194, II. Hyran. 240, 15. ' Nu bu lungre geong
1 ord scedwian ' . . . ba ic gefrsegn nine dryhtne hyran, B. 2754. VI b
n obey an order: — Hered parent (praecepto'i, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 48.
1 alia gesceafta hyrad (heorsumiab, Bt. 4; F. 8, 8) binre haese, Met. 4,
.6. Het se cyning 16 him cnihtas gangan; hyssas hyrdon lare, Dan.
.32. Nold.m Crecas biem bebode hieran, Ors. 3, n ; S. 144,
'6. VII to be subject to. (l) of the relation betwten subject
; nd ruler (human or divine) : — Ic Criste hero Christ is my king, Ps. C.
; 4. pone cyning tarn bu hyrdest XT the king whose subject you were,
I'l. 934. Harold hyrde holdelice herran sinum, Edw. 32. Eadwearde
< inge hyrdon holdlice haegstealde menu, 14 : B. 66. God ricsa)) ofer hi
. . . gif lit hiora unwillum htm herden. Bt. 35, 4; F. 160, 19. p we
. num cynehlaf'irde lioldltce hyran, LI. Th. i. 314, II. p he wiere on
; ehealtsumnysse faes bebodes his Scippende underbeod and burn £ wiste
1» he him hyran sceolde ut in observation* mandati sciref subjectum
i reatori sito, Angl. vii. 6, 46 ; Sat. 54. Heran, 1 83 : 234 : Met. 9, 45.
i I a) the relation between a subject and a dominant race : — Hi<$ wid-
.-5con j> hie" leng Lxcedemonium hieran n<>lde a regno Macedonum
i'efecerunt, Ors. 3, II ; S. 144, 19. (2) of the relation between man
; nd lord : — Se bvd earming J)e . . . di-dfle campad . . . Se byd eadig ]>•-
. . . Dryhtne hyred, Hy. 2, 10: Dom. 96. Da de deoflum hyrdon, Bl.
H. 2OI, 20. Manegum men bine}) •}> he najiine anweald naebbe butnn
lie haebbe manigne man fe him here, Bt. 29, I ; F. 104, 9. Deuce aslc
Mion hu nytwyrde he sie and hu gehicrsum dxm de he mid ryhte
hieran scyle on dam de he ded penset quitque quid subjectus egerit, Past.
.,7, 14. Ne gtbyrad him (a priest) nan binge to worldwige, gif he
1 Jode wile rihtlice hyran fighting is no concern of a priest, if he means
.0 have God for his lord and master, LI. Th. i. 346, 23. Ic wille
. jyran holdlfce nitnum hxlende, Gu. 576. (3) of the relation between
servant and master, to serve: — ponne esne his hlaforde hered and
i wemed, Ps. Th. 122, 2. Herde Drihtne serviens Domino, Lk. p. 2, 3 :
•-, 37. Here we him struiamus HU, I, 74. .ffinig moil ne maeg tnseni
ilaferdum hera servire, Mt. L. 6, 24. Nelle ic unbunden ajnigum
lyran, Rii. 24, 15. Sunn monnes ne cuom him to Iieranne hrtinfatrart),
vlt. L. 20, 28. (4) to be under the dominion of evil, error, &c. : — Jtet
le us ne Izte leng in disse deactdene gedwolan hyran, Cri. 344. Synne
lyrendra Hismahslitum, Ps. Rdr. 82, 7. VIII. hTran to to belong
o. (1} to be subject to the dominion, authority, jurisdiction, &c.. of: —
Vlan agife selce teodunge t5 ban ealdan mynstre be seo hyrnes to hyrd,
J. Th. i. ^62, 7- Hwilon Wentsaite hyrdon into Diinsxtan. ac hit
;ebyreit rihtor into West-Sexan ; byder hy scylan gafol and gislas syllan,
156, 18. Man halgode Triimwine Pihtum, for ban hy hyrdon ba hider
iddidit . . . Trumwtni ad prouinciam Pic'orum. qnae tune temporis
Anglonim erat imperio subiecta (Bd. 4, 12), Chr. 68 1 ; P. 31,, II.
Sadweard feng 16 Lundenbyrc and to Oxnaforda, and to daem landum
:allum be ba>r to hierdon, 912 ; P. 96, 18. Ealle ba land be into Rome
lyrdon, Hinl. S. 30, 232. On p gerad )iset ba Tgland Sicilia jnd Sarbini.i
li^rden to RSmanum, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 21. (,2) of a due, privilege,
ice. : — Gelicste man saulsceat into bam mynstre be hit to i yrde, LI. Th.
. 308, 7. pryfealdne ad swa wide swa hit to biere byrig hyre, 388, 13.
[3) of persons, to be attached to a place by residence, occupation, office.
See. : — pa biscopas and ba gerefan be |5 Lnndenbyrig hy'rad, LI. Th. i.
228, 7. J>a burh zt Ligraceastre, and se msesta ilxl baes herges be dser
to hyrde weard underbeoded, Chr. 918; P. 105, 23. JEt bam tune br
lie to hyre, LI. Th. i. 30, I. pa yldestan men fe to bare byrig h'ron,
208, 30 : 210, 5. IX. to get to know by hearing, hear o', be told.
(l) with ace. : — Husetd Efis ic hero from <te ?, Lk. L. 16, 2. pa lie ban
hierde, Chr. 835 ; P. 62, 17. Unryhthsemeil sua unryht sua we betwuxn
hzdnum monnum ne hierdon, Past. 211, 9 Menigo herdon (lierende
werun, R.) da de he wyrrende wses, Mk. L. 3, 8. Cwjedon baet heo
8witit swylces ne Sir ne sid sefre hyrdon, El. 572. (2) with clause: —
Hyrde ic ban bam fraetwum feower medras last weardode, B. 2163.
Herdes bu sefre baette genig mon on sondbeorgas settan meahte fasste
healle?, Met. 7, 9. We hirdon (hierdon, v. 1.) daette . . . Past. 381, 8
Hyrdon, Gu. 79. Hyrde we bact . . . , Ap. 70. Herde ge for don
acueden is, Mt. L. 5, 33. (3) with ace. and infin. : — Ne hyrde ic
gumena senigne iefre bringan ofer sealtne mere selran lare, Men. 101.
(3 a) with infin. : — Ne hyrde ic cymlicor ceol grgyrwan, B 38.
(4) intrans. : — HI ne gesawon sundbucnde ne ymbutan hi ne herdon,
Met. 8, 14. Ymbe sciphergas hi ne herdon (cf. ne gehjrde nan mon
nanne scipht-re, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, 14), 31.
hiran (?) to exalt, worship [v. hlra, cpve. of he&h. [ie&h ; II. l .] : —
He ba liiedengilil hjfran ne wolde, wTg weorbian, Ap. 47. v. htgan.
hirdan. Talte here hyrdan in Diet., and add: v. geond-hirdan.
hirde. Add: I. one who has charge of cattle: — Gatbuccan hyrde
capra aegida, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 78. An hirde (hierde, S. 5, 12),
Ueriatus haten Viriathus, homo pastoralis, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 2l6, 6.
Ceapes heorde gregarius, Nar. 18, 26. Swa hiorde (pastor) ascadeb
scip from ticnum, Mt. R. L. 35, 32. Hyrdas (da hiordas, R., da
hiorde, L. paslores) wieron nihtwzccan healdende ofer heora heorde, Lk.
2, 8. Hyrdas (hiordas, R., hiorda), 15. Bodan hyrdum cyddon, Cri.
450. Oxena hierdas >>obulcos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 17. II. a keeper,
guardian, protector, director of people : — Buton ic hyrde (cuslos) aetwere
eow, Coll. M. 28, 21. Mec sawelcund hyrde bihealded, Gu. 389.
Under haligra hyrdagewealdum, 386. (i) used of a person in authority,
one who bears rule : — Is fiber (St. Peter) cyricean hyrde to Cristes handa,
lil. H. 171, 7. Se cyning and se biscop sceoldan bedn Cristenra folca
hyrdas, and hi from eallum unrithwisum ahweorfan, 45, 26. H in
phrases denoting a king, rulert head of a house, leader, &c. (a) : —
Rices hyrde, werodes wisa (Moses), Exod. 256. Wine Scyldinga, rices
hyrde (Hrothgar). Leiif beoden, rices hyide (Beowulf), 3080. Rices
hyrde (ct. rice grrefa rondburgum weold, 19), Jul. 66. Bregowearda
fela, rices hyrdas, Gen. 2334. Se wisa and se faestraeda folces hyrde (cf.
se wtsa and faesti&da Cato, se waes eac Romana heretoga, Bt. 19;
F. 70, 8), Met. 10, 49. Brego Beorhtdena, folces hyrde (Hrothgar),
B 610 : (Hygelac), 1849: (Beowulf), 2644. Enoch siddan ealdor-
doin ahof, folces wisa ... lie hyrde wxs heafodmaga, Gen. I2CX5. (l a)
applied to the Deity : — Waes him hyrde ;;6d heofourlces weard, Dan. II.
IT in phrases: — Wuldorcyning . . . rices hyrde, An. 808. Lifes weard,
dujjoda hyrde, Gen. 164. J>one hean cyning, gasta hyrde, Dan. 199.
peuda hyrde, Az 150. (2) used of a teacher, guide, pastor: — Da
hi rdas naefdon andgit, Past. 27, 25. Dam gasilicum hyrdum, baet sind
lareowas, Hml. Th. i. 36, 10. III. the keeper of a thing, (l) with
the idea of possession or control, (a) material : — Malalehel waes aefter
larede yrtes hyrde . . . STddan Matlmsal magum d^lde gestreon, Gen.
1067: 1545: 219. Sinces hyrde, 2101. Hringa hyrde, B. 2245. (a a)
used of a dragon : — Wyrm, hordes hyrde, 13. 887. Fraetwa hyrde, 3133.
(b) non-material : — Kyrena hyrde, B. 750. Synna hyrdas, Gu. 522.
(2) with the idea of protection, caretaking of a place : — Adam neorxua-
wongcs niwre gesceafie hyrde and htaldend, Gen. 172. Beorges hyrde
(the fire-drake), B. 2304. Ic ofslog huses hyrdas, 1666. (2 a) the
subject a thing : — Ne bid sond wid micelne ren manna ajngum buses
hyrde, Met. 7, 22. (2 b) non-material: — f?onne se weard (conscience)
swefed, sawele hyrde, B. 1742. (3) in phrases denoting the Deity: —
Leuhtes hyrde, Az. 121: Hy. 4, 7. (Jrymmes hyrde, Jud. 60: Jul.
280 : El. 348 : 859. Wuldres hyide, B. 931. Tungla hyrde, Hy. 4, 9.
LTtes waldend, heofona hyrde, Dom. 86. IV. a keeper of a prison,
one on the watch to prevent, a guard, watchman: — Hie gemetton bass
carcernes duru opene and ba seotbn hyrdas deiide licgan, Bl. H. 239, 25:
An. 1079. IV a. fig.: — Wer bu giedda wls, waer wid willan, worda
hyrde, Fti. 42. v. c«g-, cwen-, heah-, hrib-, maibum-, mul-, oxan-hirde.
hirde-onapa, an; m. A (yuung) herdsman: — He let ixr ar-eian
his hyrdecnapan cylan, f> hi dxr gehende mid heora hlafordes yrl'e lagon.
. . . And ba hyrdecnapan . . . ymbe Ji wsron, Hml S. 23, 417-421.
hirde-leSs. Add: I. without a shepherd: — Swa swa hyrdelease
sceap sicut oves quibus non est pastor, Hmi. A. no, 260. II. with~
out a pastor, without an ecclesiastical ruler : — Seo cyrice act Hrofesceastre
wzs hyrdeleas Hrofensis ecclesia paslorem minime habebat, Bd. 2, 20;
Sch. 188, 5. Waes mynster unfeorr fram heora huse \> waes forlxten
and hyrdeleas for heora hlafordes deade and forbfore of bam mynstre
non longe erat monasterium, quod rectoris sui morte erat destitutum,
Gr. D. 205, 23.
hirde-lio. Add: — Hu ma:g se biscep brucan daere hierdelican are,
Past. 132, 3. Hyrdehcere gymene pastoralis cure_, An. Ox. 5423.
Hyrdelicere care sollertia pastorali, 2986. pa scylon gymene hyrdelice
underfon, Scint. 121, 17.
hirde-mann, es ; m. A herdsman, shepherd : — Hire hyrdeman sume
ac a'siah and his orf laiswode mid iredwenum helme, Hml. Th. ii. 150,
o. Se engel cydde CrTstes acennednysse hyrdemannum, i. 36, 9.
Sacu bctwux Abrames hyrdemannum (inter pastores gregum) and
Lothes, Gen. 13, 7. [v. N. E. D. herd-man.]
hirderm, e ; /". A hardening : — xii dusendum sida sceatpra donne
seo an flan de sy fram hundtwelftigum hyrdenna geondhyrded, Sal. K.
p. 150, 28.
hirde-wyrt. Add: — Hirdewyrt, "^ is eordgealla, Lch. ii. 202, 22.
Hyrdewyrt, 30, 21. Centaurian, \> is hyrdewyrt, obre naman eorbgealla,
148, 13. Hirdewyrt seo lassse, 250, II. Nun ceutaurian, t> is fel
errae. sume hatab hyrdewyrt, sume eordgeallan, 186, 27.
hirdmanri. v. in-hirdmann.
bird -ness. Add: I. watchful care, taking charge, taking care
that a thing be not damaged : — ]?am mynstre fore waes mid geornlicre
heordnysse monnsterio solerti custodia praefnit, Gr. D. 52, ijj. On hfl
mycelre Godes heordnysse (custodia) be6d ba be cunnon hi sylfe forsedn
« bysum life, 39, 30. pa ba he nam Jia hyrdnysse (hiordnisse, v. I.)
baes regollican l.fes in bam mynstre cum in monasterio regular!* vitae
custodiam teneret, 104, 2. II. a watch, guard to prevent evil : —
Ic gesette minum mube heordnesse po>ui ori meo custodiam. R. Ben. 21,
II. III. a watch, period during which watch is kept :• — pusend
544
HfRD-PREOST— HIRSTE
geara . . . swa sw$ heordnes (citstodia) on nihte, Ps. Rdr. 89, 4. Fram
heordncsse diegredlicre od on niht a ciisto.lia matutina usque ad nnctem
1 29, 6. IV. a place for keeping things in :— Hig gesetton >5 burh
on sepplena hyrdnesse posueriint Hierusalem in pomorum cusloJiam, Ps.
L. 78, I. Cf. heord-rseden.
hird-preoat. v. hired-preost : hird-r&den. v. heord-raeden : hird-
ung. Take here hyrdung in Diet.: hire pleasant. Take here
heore in Diet. : -hire. v. ofer-hire : -hire ; adv. v. un-htre.
hired. 1. hired, and add: I. a family, wife and children :— Gif hwa
stalic swa his wif nyte and his beam ... Gif he stalie on gewitnesse
ealles his hiredes, LI. Th. i. 106, 15-1?- Gif hig (priests') hwylc
arwyrde hyredes Cseder 16 his huse geladige, se be wyle mid his wife and
mid bearnum on gastlicum gefean blissian. ii. 410, 21. He sette swa
swa seep heoredas posuit sicut oves familias, Ps. Vos. Srt. Rdr. 106, 41.
Heordas, Ps. L. 106, 41. II. a family, boiy of relatives, house: —
Nan monn hiera cynnes ne hiera hii'redes (hiuredes, v. I.) ne offrode
homo de setr.iae tuo per familias non ojferet, Past. 65, I. Gif dii
(Cyrus) hine forstenst we fordylegiad be and pinne hyred, Hml. Th. i.
570, 26. III. a (great) mans household: — Gif sun) rice mann me
cud ne bid, ne nan monn his hiredes (hieredes, v. /.), Past. 63, 4.
Faeder hiorodes (fader hlna. R. ) paler familias, Mt. L. a I, 33. Fader
hiorodaes (heoredes, R.) t higna, 13, 27. Hiiirades, 10, 25. Feder
iorodes (hina, R.), 13. 52. Hirodes, Lk. L. 12, 39. Gerefan mid his
htrcde he to geleafan gecyrJe prae/ectum cum domo sua conuertit, Bd.
2, 16; Sch. 177, 21. Hire!e/nmi7(a, An. Ox. 3307. Hyrede, Rii. 60,
6. Hone degn gesctte hlafcrd his ol'er hiorod (heurod, R. familiam) his,
Mt. L 24, 45. Hired, Past. 459, 12. On .xiiii. nihte monan is god
on niwne hired to fairenne. Lch. iii. 178, 32. Da eordlican hlafordas
sint to 3xm gesette Sxt hiu Si endebyrdnesse and da degnunga hiora
hieredum gebrytnige terretiae domns dominus famnlortim ordines mini-
steriar/ue dispertiens, Past. 319, 20. TJ the flace of residence of a man
and his household: — Orceard hirede, synt orceardas gedafenlice a:pplum
pomerium curti, siint pomaria congrua mails, Lch. i. Ixii, 8. Ill a.
where the Deity is regarded as the father of a family, (i) the family
beini* the good : — DO be lis gedydest bines liyredes Deus qui nos munis,
Solil. H. 8, 9. [-/El] woes hiorodes dines beodum adesto familiae tiiae
precibus, Rtl. 86, 3. Hiurad din giheald familiam tuam custodi, 17, 5.
(2) the family, those in heaven :— Hired familiam i. c •mgregationem
(coeli beatam), An. Ox. 817. Ill b. where the devil is the father: —
Forgit )>;et hus and jione hTred jnnes leasan fseder, past ys deotol
obliviscere dnmum palris tui, Ps. Th. 44, 12. IV. the household
(and hou*e) nf a king, court : — Se cyning ne his hired (domestic! eius),
Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 260, I Hiredes begimen aulica cura, Lch. i. Ix, 3.
Hie an anum hierede wseron afedde and getyde (cf. Alexaudri commi'i-
tones, Alexandri duces, 153, 16, 17), Ors. 3. II ; S. 152, 29. Gif
fegen gebeiih \> he jieiiode cynge and his radstefne rad on his hirede, LI.
Th. i. 190, 20. VVille we be him (William 2) awritan swa swa we
hine ageaton, and oitre hwtle on his hirede wunedon, Chr. 1086 ;
P. 219, 19. Hyrede, 1074; P. 210, 3. Hie to his healle ne to his
(Nero's) hirede eft wcndan noldan, Bl. H. 173, 18. Be dam de on
cyninges hirde feohted (cf. on cynges healle fcohte, 66, 7) de dimica-
tione in regia, LI. Th. i. 408, 12. Her se cyng heold his hired on
Winceastre to bam Eustran, Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 32. On .xii. nih'e
niSuan byd god on bird to fe'renne, Lch. iii. 178, 27. IV a. where
the Deity is king : — We inotoii sitlan mid Drihtne . . . bjer liis hired mi
halig eardad, Sat. 592. Aworden waes mid engle menigo hiorodes
heombnlic facta e.-.t cum angelo mnllitudo militiae caelestis, Lk. L. 2, 13.
Ic )ie halsige, heofonrices we^rd, for bam hirede J)e bu hider Isedest,
engla jireaUs, Sat. 423. He geheold hired heofona, and Jiaet halige seld,
348. IV b. of the followers of Satan : — He to helle hiiigan sceolde
and his hired mid, Sat. 376. jCVc. where a thing is personified: —
Swa hit bict be bam wisdome. .ffilc . . . hyni maeg cum;m to and on
hys hyrede wnnian (cf. cynges ham secan, 2), Solil. H. 44, 16. V.
the inferior clerks attendant upon the mass-priest : — Se biscop sceal
]>rafian ]>a maessepreostas "^ hi»'^ bone hired be hie ofer beob, and ]>a
liewedan men )>e hie aldormen ofer beiin sceoldan, ji hie ))aem ne
gebafian $ hie heora lif on woh lifgean, Bl. H. 45, 9. VI. the
members of a religious house, v. hired-prcost ; II: — Daet hio geselle
6xt land dam hirode . . . butan hi hit rait nnnan hiredes ofgan to rihtan
gafole . . . and his donne se hired hit geearnian . . . and stande simle seu
hoc on does hiredes handa, C. D. ii. 58, 21-29. ^* aelcan tidsange eal
hired abenedum limum singe bone sealm, Wlfst. 181, 26. Nime ge tta
Se on Sxm hirede (hiorede, v. I.) unweorctuste si(!n, Past. 131, 7. On
hirede in clero, An. Ox. 8, 369. Matheus dx\ S& Cudberti, Marcus
dxl biscobe. Lucas dajl Sxm hiorode, Jn. p. 188, 8. Wiste he sumne
liired on his bisceopscire be ba ungebwsere him betweonum wSron (cf.
vixion on dam timan ungefwaere preostas on anum his mynstra, Hmi.
Th. ii. 516, 4), Bl. H. 225, 5. Mid gcbeahte begra bjera hireda be aet
bam cyrceaci syndon cum consilio amborum sodalitatum quae in ecclesiis
istis sint, LI. Th. ii. 236, 18. [v. N. E. D. hird.] v. bisceop-, nunn-,
predst-, wif-hired.
hired-ouiht. Add : I. a domestic. v. hired ; III :— Oncneow
Philippus, swa swa fzder, F.ugenian, and Auitus and Sxrgius hyra agene
swyster, and hyra hyredcnihtas hi eadmodlice cyston, Hml. S. 2, 249.
His hiredcnihton eallon .v. pund to gedale, xlcon be Jiam be his mxS
wsere, C it. Crw. 23, 25. [II. an official of a court, v. hired; IV:
— Hirtcynihttes satrapae (cf. gesibmen, j>eignes as glasses to the same
passage, 874: deinan satrape, 4760), An. Ox. II, 116.]
hired-cup j adj. Familiar, domestic: — Betere ys bmcg hiredcu)) beon
gewanud Jwnne sawle h»le forwyrban melius est rem familiarem minui
qiiam animf salutem perire, Scint. 203, 13.
hired-ger6fa, an ; m. An officer of a king's court (? cf. hired ; IV) :
— Gerefa consul, undergerefa proconsul, hiredgerefa exconsul, anwalda
monarces, burhgerefa praetor, Wulck. Gl. Ho, 4-9.
hired-le6f (P); adj. Dear to a family, friendly, familiar :— Gif of
obrum mynstre cubum and hiredlofum (-leofum?) brobor senig gecydd
byb forjifaren si ex alio mnnasterio noto ac familiar! f rater <jnis nttntialiis
fuerit defunctus, Angl. xiii. 445, 1 146. Cf. hiw-cub.
hired-lie. Substitute: I. of a family, v. hired; III: — Hiredlicere
benrsedene hiwcub carfulnys familiaris clientele domestica solliciludo,
An. Ox. 4181. II. of a court, v. hired ; IV : — f>zs hiredlican
Palestine, (palatine^ has been misread), An. Ox. 2414. T6 hyredlicum
(hyrdelicum, 2996. Hiredlicum, A igl. xiii. 33, 156. Hyrdlicum, Hpt.
Gl. 476, 57) gesetum ad palatinas zetas, 7, 215. Hyrdlice palalinas,
8, 2f)6.
-hiredlio. v. ge-hiredlic: hired-lof. v. hired-leof.
hired-mann. Add: I. v. hired; III: — Alcoa hlredmen (bp.
Alfiuolfs) his onrid be he alxned hjefde, Cht. Crw. 23, 24. Hired-
manna gehwilc sille paenig to selmessan, odde his hlaford sille for hine,
Wlfst. 181, 16. Be hiredmonnum de hero proprio familiae Jidejussore,
L!. Th. i. 394, 25. Nordhymbra utlagodon heora eorl Tostig, and
ofslogon his hiredmenn, Chr. 1064; P. 190, 15. II. v. hired ; IV:
— Se cyningc abrsec into bam bure Jizr heo inne laeg, and het his hyred-
men ealle aweg gan, Ap. Th. 2, I. [v. N.E.D. bird-man.] Cf. hired-
wifman.
hired-preost. I. a domestic chaplain. v. hird-pre6st in
Diet. II. a member of a religious house, v. hired; VI: — J>ys sint
)>ara manna naman de man freode ... on Wynstanes gewytnysse mxsse-
prt-ostaes and on eallra bara hiredpreosta, Cht. E. 255, 14: 23: 25:
256, 2 : 6. Cf. Oxs waes on gewitnesse /Elfheah maessrpreust and se
hired, Cht. Th. 622, 5. Is to gewitnesse call se hired on Badan, 642,6.
He hio het l.cdau hider to mvnstere and her gefreogian on baes hirydes
gewitnesse, 627, 5. On ealles faes hiredes gewitnesse on Badon, 641,
27: 642, 2 (and often). Coram istis testitius : clerici Sancti Petroci,
623, 21.
hired-wist. Substitute: A being, as it were, of a family, familiarity:
— Geornfullnyss hiredwiste gearwad aisiduitas famtliaritatem parat,
Scint. 203, 12. v. un-hiredwist.
hire-mann. Take here hyre-raann and hyrig-mann in Diet., and
add : — Oft for daes lareowes unwisdome misfarad ba hiremen, Past.
28, 5. On dam bredstum dass godan recceres sceal bion gierd. Dast is
d,zt he dreage his hiremenn, 125, 22.
hirend, es ; m. I. a hearer : — Da herend (giherend, R.) geherad
auJientes audiant, Mk. L. 4, 12. Herdon t herend weron audienles,
3, 8. II. one who is subject, v. hiran ; VII. 4 : — Synne hyrendra
(or pres. part.?) Hismahelititm, Ps. Rdr. 82, 7. v. gehirend.
-hirendlic. v. ge-hlrendlic : hir-lio. v. un-hirlic: hirlioe. v. un-
hirlice.
hir-ness. Take here hyr-ness in Diet., and add: I. hearing: —
Eara hernisse (-hisses, L.) aures audiendi, Mk. R. 4, 23. Hernisses,
Mt. L. II, 15. Hernises, Lk L. 8, 8. From hemise auditu, Mt. L.
13, 14. Te hecnise nuditui, Jn. L. 12, 38. II. subjection: — Hi him
gehelon eadmode hyrnesse and singale underbeodnesse subiectionem cott-
tinuam promittebant, Bd. I, 12; Sch. 32, 3. III. service: — He ba
twelf bocland gefreode eordlices camphades and eordlicre herenesse (her-,
v. l.\ ablato studio militiae terrestris, Bd. 3, 24 ; Sch. 310, 6. Hernisse
officio, Rtl. 50, 37 : 106, 22. Hernese servitio, 9, 31 : servitutem, 29,
,'.o: io*>, 13. Hernise engla ministerium angelorum, Mk. L. I, 17.
Hernise rices Codes ministerium regni Dei, Mk. L. 4, II. Embeht-
sum[n]i>e 1 hernisse he gefe Gode obsequium praestare Deo, Jn. L.
16, 2. He gefealh singallice his begnungum and hyrnessum ejus obsequiis
sedule atque incessauter adhaerebat, Gr. D. 299, 29. IV. a parish :
Man agife asl
. I.) t6 hyrd
262, 7. v. ge-, in-, nid-, ofer-hirness.
hirstan to fry. Take here hyrstan in Diet. , and add : — Ban min swa
swa on herstan he/ste (confrixa) sint, Ps Vos. Srt. 101, 4. v. gehirstan.
hirste, an ; /. I. a frying-pan : — Ban mine swa swa on herstan
(frixorio) herste sint, Ps. Vos. Srt. lot, 4. II. a gridiron : — Hyrste
craticula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 53. Herst[um?] graticulis, ferreis factis
(Jlectis?), Ld. Gl. H. 36, 175. Herst[an ?] latriuncula, craticulas
prunis impositas, 9, 75 (v. 138, col. I).
— Man agife aslce teodunge to bam ealdan mynstre J>e seo hyrness (her-,
) t6 hyrd (ad matrem ecclesiam, cui parochia adjacet), LI. Th. i
HIRSTE-PANNE— H1W
545
hirste-panne, an ; /. A frying-pan : — Hyrstepanne frix'jrium, i.
artago, cremium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, I : cremium, \. frixorium, 136, 6".
U him tShte dzt he him gename ane Irene hierstepannan (hearste-,
•. /.) same tibi sartaginemferream, Past. 160, 7 : 163, 22 : 165, 9.
hinting, e ; /. Frying, burning : — Wylm vel hyrsting frixura, Wrt.
foe. ii. 150, 84. Mid disse pannan hierstinge waes Paulus onbaerned
''aulus hujus sartaginis nrebatur frixura, Past. 165, 3. [Cf. O. H. Ger.
larsta/rwmra.]
hirsting (n diminutive of hirste ?) a frying-pan : — Hyrstyngc
rixarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 69. Frigo ic hyrste, of dam is frixorinm
lyrstung, JE\k. Gr. Z. 175, 3. Hyrstincg cremium, Ps. L. 101, 4.
hireting-hlaf. v. hyrsting-hlaf in Diet.
hirsting-panne, an ; /. A frying-pan : — Hyrstingpanne (printed
lyrsting-, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, i) sartngo vel frixoritim, Wu'lck. Gl. 123,
liirsuni. Take here hyrsum in Diet., and add: — Hersum oS to
.eade obedietis usque ad mortem, Rtl. 21, 26. v. un-hirsum.
hirsumian. Take here hyrsumian in Diet., and add : — Hyrsumian
btemperare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 8. Hirsumiendum/>are/ift'&HS, 67, 28. I.
. o obey a person : — Hersumad obedit (mains linguae iniquae), Kent. Gl.
. 89. Hersumad optemperat (fallax labiis mendacibus), 590. Be dam
• 'set selc odrum hyrsumige tit obedienles sibi sint invicemfratres, R. Ben.
30, IO, 14. Gif ge haefdon geleafan ... hit hyrsumode (obediret)
i 6w, Lk. 17, 6. I a. to obey a person in authority, civil or eccle-
.- astical : — Hu da kyningas Godes serendwrecum hersumedon (Mr-, v.l.),
j'ast. 3, 6. J>;et ealle Romane him (the senate*) hTrsumeden, Ors. 2, 4;
^ . 72, 4. p edlean J>e du gehete flam monnum pe de heorsumian
woldan, Bt. 3,4; F. 6, 20. If where the Deity is the object of
i bedience : — ]?e ealle gesceafta heorsumiap and pa gesetnessa pinra
1 eboda healdap, Bt. 4 ; F. 8, 8. Drihten cwyd, ' Of cures hlyste he
1 yrsumode (obedivit) me,' R. Ben. 19, 21. Da kyningas Gode her-
s imedon (htr-, v. /.), Past. 3, 6. I b. of a people, to be subject to
:. Mother: — JJaet Crecisce and pact Affricanisce waeron swa swa hie him
1 iersumedon and him underpieded ware, Ors. 2, I ; S. 60, 8. II. to
(4«ya thing, (i) an order, injunction : — Gebudon him Perse ))set hi<$
1 aefden iii winter sibbe wip hie (rex Persarum quiescere in pace Graeciam
{ raecepit) . . . Hie pa lustlice p;£re sibbe hTrsumedan (they submitted to
t'le peace imposed upon them), Ors. 3, I ; S. 94, 26. (2) a feeling,
<esire, an impulse, &c. : — Hi agenum lustum and heora gitsunge fyliad
n id hyrsumiad propriis voluptatibus et gule illecebris servienles, R. Ben.
i , 24. J>a?t he agenum lustum ne hyrsumige «o« voluptatibus SKI'S
ibediens, 20, 12. III. to serve : — Gif he tobraec aenig ping on paere
} yrsumnesse pe he on hyrsumode, aper on kycenan . . ., odpe on asnigum
c ierum crafte pe he mid lichomlicuni geswince on hyrsumode, R. Ben.
' 1 , 16-72, I . Ill a. to serve God, follow a religious life : — Twegen
1 alige menn J)e hyrsumedon Gode on ancersettle wuniende, Chr. 1086 ;
1'. 218,33.
hyrsurn-lie ; adj. Ready (of service), willing : — He gegearwode heom
1 is hyrsumlice fegnunge el's obsequium praebebat, Gr. D. 152, I.
hirsumlice. v. un-htrsumlice.
hirsum-ness. Take here hyrsumness in Diet., and add: I.
cbedience : — He (Peter) eadm6dnysse widsoc, and hwaeSere for hyrsum-
! ysse gedafode he refused to allow Jesus to humble himself by the washing
if feet, and yet in order that he might be obedient he consented, Hml. A.
3 57, 135' la. obedience to one in authority: — Be hyrsumnesse.
J )jere forman eadmodnesse stepe is hyrsumnes butan elcunge . . . s6na swa
1 eom aenig )>ing fram heora ealdre geboden bid, hi J>xt butan elcunge
i lid weorce gefremmait, R. Ben. 19, 14-19: 12, 12. Se arb axode
1 yrsumnesse mid apswerunge at him, and he hit forsSc, Chr. 1070;
1 . 206, 21. I b. subjection of one people to another: — He hie (the
'•Velsh) t6 eapmodre hersumnesse gedyde, Chr. 828; P. 62, 3. J>a
i.reordegan kyningas de ic mid nede t6 hyrsumnesse gedyde, Nar. 32,
1 9. II. readiness to obey or serve, humility : — Hersnmnisse mid"
1 isene aedeawed (cf. sid he Iwer hera t embehtmonna (minister), Mk. L.
10, 43) htimilitatis exemplo monstrato, Mk. p. 4, 15. III. service,
appointed work : — Sy heom swylc hyrsumnes belaeht swylc him sy,
K. Ben. 67, 6. ]Jurh pa gemienan penunge pysse hyrsumnesse (the uork
if the kitchen which all took in turn), 58, 16. On Jrere hyrsumnesse pe
he on hyrsumode, aper odpe on kycenan, oppe on hederne, odpe on
i lynstres baecerne . . . odpe on aenigum 6derum craefte pe he mid lichom-
licum geswince on hyrsumode, 71, 16. Faran to swylcan weorce and
hyrsumnesse swylce him beboden sy, 85, 15. He gefealh his pegnungum
a id hyrsumnestum (obsequiis), Gr. D. 299, 29. v. un-hyrsumness.
birtan. Take here hyrtan in Diet., and add: to refresh, revive,
c imfort : — He ongan mid his gehate hi hyrtan (sublevare), Gr. D.
'45, I9- Earme men J)fi scealt hyrtan, Angl. xii. 516, 21. Hyrttende
rifocilando, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8l, 43. Sua se micla craeftiga hiertende to
s:yfij magnus regendi artifex favoribus impellit, Past. 53, 16.
liyrtendum cohortante, An. Ox. 791. Hyrtende refocilantes, i. con-
j.rmantes, 3866. v. ge-edhirtan.
hirting, e ; /. Refreshing treatment : — Hyrtinge fotu (medicus . . .
A.-S. SUPPL.
putrida fibrarum procurans ulcera fotu, Aid. 150, 16), An. Ox. 17, IO.
[v. N.E.D. hearting.]
him. v. huru : -hmmg. [0. H. Ger. horunga audilio.~\ v. ge-hirung.
hirwivu. Take here hyrwan, herewian, herian, in Diet., and
add : I. to feel (and express) contempt for, to despise, scorn : — Ealle hie
hie swa wundige hyrwad omnes ut ulcerosum contemnunt, Verc. Forst.
139, IO. Hy nu hyrwad haligra mod, pa be him t6 heofonum hyge
stadeliad, Gu. 36. Sunie weorpad egeslice godcundnessa hyrwende,
Wlfst. 82, I. II. to speak evilly of. (i) of mockery, derision,
scorn: — Man mid hocere gode dieda hyrwed, Wlfst. 164, 18. Alle da
gesegun me herwdun (aspernabantur) me, spreocende werun mid
weolerum, Ps. Srt. 21, 8. U in contrast with herian: — Man eal
hyrwed paet man sceolde herian, Wlfst. 165, 3. Man oft herede paet
man scolde hyrwan, and to ford hyrwde Jiaet man scolde herigean, 1 68,
12: LI. Th. i. 334, i. (2) of calumny, backbiting: — Ne ienig man
operne bseftan ne tile -ne hyrwe to swyde, Wlfst. 70, 15. (3) to
blaspheme, blame : — Na pas gereccende pine [Dryhten in me] ic
hyrwe gesceafte nan haec narrans luam Domine in me blasphemo
creaturam, Angl. xi. II 8, 58. Golias Godes nanian hyrwde, Hml. S.
18, 19. III. to show contempt of by action : — Da briec Leofrunu,
purh daet wTf de he nam, daene cwide, and herewade dxs arcebiscopes
gewitnesse, C. D. vi. 127, 28. v. un-hirwan ; hirwend.
hirwend. v. hyrwend in Diet.
hirwend-lic; adj. Contemptible: — Hyrwendlic con!emtibilis,An.Ox.
5503. Da hirwendlican contemtibiliorn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 62.
TI Heruuendlicae, haeruendlicae, heuuendlice contemtinn (•/;«?), Txts.
46, 186. The word might be the ace. fern, of an adjective, or it might
be an adverb, in which case contemtim must be read.
hirwing, e; /. Evil-speaking, blasphemy : — Of heortan manna . . .
fordstaeppad . . . hyrwincga (blasphemia), Scint. 137, 12.
hirw-ness. Take here hyrw-ness in Diet., and add: — Ne ienig
man ne gewunie ]>xi he huxlice onhisce, ne durh hyrwnesse (hymw-, v. I.
blasphtmiam') God ne gegremie, Wlfst. 70, 12.
his-lic ; adj. Fit, suitable: — J?onue him man oper hislic hors findan
niihte cum aptus eamis inveniri potuisset, Gr. D. 183, 5. Cf. paeslic.
hiw fortune. I. hiw.
hiw shape. I. hTw, and add: I. of material things. (inform,
shape, figure : — Manig wyht is mistlice ferende geond eorpan, and sint
swipe ungelToes hiwes quam variis terras animalia permeant figuris,
I3t. 41, 6; F. 254,. 24. pa feower gesceafta he ... on oprum hiwe
gebreng]> elementa . . . alterna commutatione transformat, 39, 8 ;
F. 224, 9. He sceolde hi awendan of pam wyrmhiwe . . . and to
manna gelicnysse of pam ladum hiwe, Hml. S. TO, 106. Faeger hiwe
formosa (frontis) effigie, An. Ox. 3411. Cast se halig mid lichomlic
huiu (specie) suelce cultra, Lk. L. 3, 22. (i a) a figure: — He gese;ih
ealra wihta . . . hiw in cuman variorum monstrorum diversas figuras
introire prospicit, Guth. Gr. 139, 4: 140, 4. (i b) a form, shape,
something formed by carving, writing, &c. : — Her amearcod is haligra
hiw purh handmaegen awriten on wealle, An. 725. Hiwe simulacra, i.
s/atua, An. Ox. 2285. Hiw (hif, An. Ox. 3784) effigtem (frivolam
simulacri), Hpt. Gl. 495, 28. Mid manifealdum hiwum diversis
(imaginum) thoraciclis, i. imaginibus, An. Ox. 1044. Tyn hiw
habbad pa boceras mid pam hig amearkiad heora accentas, Angl. viii.
333> 21- (2) appearance, aspect: — Of scilfrium hiwe beorhtmed
flaua (auri) specie splendescit, An. Ox. 533. Se fugel is on hiwe
onlicost pean, Ph. 311. Hie sceolan arisan ... on swylcum he6we swa
hie" aer hi(S sylfe gefraetwodan, Bl. H. 95, 24. (2 a) beautiful appearance,
beauty: — Grene stondad gehroden . . . beorhtast bearwa. No gebrocen
weorded holt on hiwe, Ph. 81. (3) colour: — Apricitas, color hio , Wrt.
Voc. ii. 100, 51. Hiw apricitas, 7, 10. Daet aedeleste hiew (hiw,
'• 23) color oplimus, Past. 133, II. Hwltes hiwes (hiewes, v. /.), 87,
20. Hiowes, Nar. 15, 32. Ungelices hiues discolor, Mt. p. 3, 19.
Blaccum hiwe nigro colore, ib. lacintus is lyfte onlicusd on hiwe,
Past. 85, 5. (4) form, kind, nature, character : — Da aeldeodegan weras
de on cuman hiwe him mid wunedon (peregrinos viros in hospitalitatem
receptos, Gr. D. iv. 14), Hml. Th. ii. 96, 35. Se pe waes on Godes
hiwe onleng t" hiw ure tyJdran gecynde, Bl. H. 29, 3. Undernim du
leorningcnihtes hiw, ^ pu das gerynu leornian mxgc, Hml. Th. i. 590,
21. In monnes hiw, Cri. 657. In cildes hiw, 725. Eom ic para
twelfa sum pe he getreoweste under monnes hiw mode gelufode, GO.
682. II. form of non-material things, (i) of speech, (a) technical
grammatical terms : — De specie. Species is hiw, primititia and diriuatiua.
Ealle da eahta paries fornean habbad pas twa hiw . . . Oder hiw is
gehaten inchoatiua, JEVc. Gr. Z. 211, 1-14. De jigura. Figura is
gefegednys odde hiw. Twa hiw svnd, simplex and composita, 217, IO.
Sunie siud gehatene scemata, paet sind mislice hiw on ledensprsece, hii hec5
betst gelogod beo, 295, 4 : Angl. viii. 331, 2. (b) in a more general
sense, formula, form of words: — Hiwum (praedictis exemplorum)
formulis, An. Ox. 79. Na beseah on spiece heow lease non respexit
in insanias falsas, Ps. Rdr. 39, 5. (2) of abstractions, form, type,
model, appearance that shews evidence of a quality : — MSphades hiwe
N II
546
HfWAN— HfWISC
uirginitalis tyfum, i. speciem, An. Ox. 299. On ymbsnidenesse hiwe
and under pam leaslican htwe gederige, WIfst. 53, 27. Dy lass Snig durrc
on eadmSdnesse htwe (sub humilitatis specie) hit forcwedan, Past. 51,
3. Sume men onderfSd eadmodnesse htw, sume ofermodnesse, 301,
25. (3) a pretext: — Hiwe praetextu, An. Ox. 2684: 3930. (4) an
imaginary form, a fancy: — Scinlac ml Ww fantasia, i. imaginatio,
deltisio mentis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 42. III. a kind, species :— On
seofen htwum septem speciebus (dirimuntur). An. Ox. 3113. v. &-,
wyrm-hiw ; dim-htw ; adj.
hiwan. Add: I. the domestics of a household: — pa hlwan
familiares dnmus illius, Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 231, 15. Da com sum para
htna, cleopode mec, 5, 3 ; Sch. 565, 12. Twegen aeceras on gemang htna
lande (land let to the members of a household 1), C. D. iii. 400, 7.
Hina herdlandes, 399, 30. Hina gemsere boundary of land held by the
htwan (?), 24. Gif mon his heowum in fsesten flsesc gefe, LI. Th. i. 46,
9. Hi axodon at Jam hlwum hwaeder Petrus ixr wununge haefde, Hml.
S. 10, III. H HI(g)na ealdor the head of a household:— Gemette he
pair fsemnan waes nift jaes hina ealdres (patris familias), Bd. 3, 9 ; Sch.
231, II. Waes sum htwscypes feder and hina ealdor era! paterfamilias,
5, 12; Sch. 612, 18. II. a king's household: — Se cyning ne his
hiwan (hired, v. I. domestic! eius), Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 260, I. Him (the
king} and his htwum sibi suitque, 3, 28 ; Sch. 323, 16. III. the
members of a religious house: — Ceolred abbud and eta htgan on
Medeshamstede, C. D. ii. 46, 15^ Dis syndan daes londes gemasru de
Mgen biscope gesald habbad. .fljrest of Saeuerne be htgna gemxre, iii.
463, 13. Mid aercebiscopes gedeahte and dara hiona et Cristes cirican,
i. 299, 14. Ic Werferd biscop mid mtra Mgna leafe, ii. 132, 9. Dem
hiiuin to Cristes cirican, i. 299, 35. v. riht-htwa.
hiw-cund ; adj. Domestic : — Hiwcundum (htf-, MS. for hif = hiw
see An. Ox. 2530 : 3784 given under htw) domesticis, Hpt. Gl. 413, 16.
hiw-cup. Add: I. of a house or family, domestic, (i) of persons : —
Hiwcuj'um domesticis (sodalibus), An. Ox. 5132. Se cyngc betwux his
hiwcucfurn mannum blissode, Ap. Th. 3, 4. (i a) figuratively : — Hwaet
is 1> bairn men sy mare pearf t6 benccnne |>onne embe his sauwle bearfe,
. . . and hwylce latteowas he haebbe, and hwyder he gelzded sy . . .
Sweotolllce we magon ongeotan f> pa syndon heowcude (there are those
belonging to the household, i. e. good or evil spirits ?) pe we geseon
ne magon, Bl. H. 97, 23. (2) of things: — Htwcub carfulnys
domestica sollicitudo. An. Ox. 4183. Hiwcfipre domestic^ (sodalitatis),
2808. II. familiar : — pone hlwcubestan familiartssimnm, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 147, 32. (i) of persons: — Ic ne com him swae hiewcud, Past.
62, 6. Dyses weres hiwcudesta wses Julianus hnjus viri farniliarissimus
fuit Julianus, Gr. D. 71, II. (2) of things: — Deus wyrt ys culfran
swtle hiwcud (doves are very fond of this plant], Ration hy sum
beodscipe columbinam hated, Lch. i. 170, 13. pone deofol ()e sit on
Jmium hneccan ic pe of ableow, and se deofol his htwcude sell s6na
forlet, Hml. S. 31, 1191. See next word.
hiwcujja, an ; m. A member of a household: — Incnihtas, hiwcfiban
clientes, An. Ox. 870. Hiwcuitum geleafan domesticis fidei, R. Ben. I.
87, 16.
hiwcup-lic ; adj. I. domestic : — Hiwcudlic geter domestica scissura,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 70. Of htwcublicere gefenaeddene domestica sodali-
tate, An. Ox. 2531. II used substantively : — On hlwcudlicum dtnum
in domesticis tuis, Scint. 194, 9. II. familiar: — Mid hlwcul]>licre
by\dofamiliaritatis ausu, Gr. D. 32, 9.
hiweuplice. Add: — J>u scealt ptnon Drihtne hlwcfidltce set his weo-
fode benian ad altare cum Domino famularis, Chrd. 67, 37. He waes
gebunden to me hiwcuplice (heow-, v. /.) mid freondlicre lufan amicitiis
familiariter obstrictus, Gr. D. 3. 28. He htwcudltce mid him wxs «
familiarissimus fuit, 14, 10. pa be Gode hiwcupltcor (hi6wcudlucor,
v. 1.) and freondltcor bedwiad qui Deo familiarius serviunt, 164, 31.
-hiwcuplician. v. ge-hiwcuplician.
hiwcuj>-ness, e ; f. F amiliarity. (i) with a person: — Seo swgslice
htwcupnes pasre sodan lufe caritatis familiaritas, Gr. D. 250, 8. Mid
bylde J>Sere htwcudnysse ausu familiaritatis, 71, 24; 140,7. (2) with
an action : — Butan t6 rsedenne htwcudnysse nisi legendi familiaritate,
Scint. 220, 2.
hiwe. Add: v. &-, an-, fiber-, gylden-, manig-, busend-, un-htwe;
htw-ness.
-hiwe. v. heard-htwe : -hiwede. v. twi-, pri-htwede : -hiwen (?).
v. sin-htwen : -hiwendlie. v. ge-htwendlic : hiw^ene. Dele.
hiwere. Add: I. one who forms; of mental operation, one who
fabricates falsehood, v. htwian ; I b :— Facenfulle hiweras, wyrhftan]
strofosi (fallaciarum) fabricators, An. Ox. 2781 : fabricators (falsi-
tatam), 4244. II. a pretender, v. htwian ; III : — He cwseil ji he
Crist sylf wsere . . . and sum bisceop . . . gelyfde bam hiwere, Hml. S.
31, 838. III. (i decoy (?) :— Htweres (hireres, MS.) aticupis, Kent.
Gl. 129.
hi we -stan. Take here hie'we-stan in Diet.
hiwet[t], es; n. Hewing, cutting: — To txm Jtast we sien gefeged
to ixm gefogstanum on S&te Codes ceastre butan txm hi^wete iekre
suingean ut in templum Dei sine disciplinae percussione disponamur,
Past. 253. Hywyt dolatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 63. v. stan-, wudu-
htwet.
hiw^-feeger; adj. Fair of form, Verc. Fo'rst. 1 66.
hiw-feest; adj. Beautiful: — Htwfaest formosa, i. speciosa, An. Ox.
1054. Htwfaestre/ormosior, i. speciosior, 453.
hiw-gedal. Add : — Htwgedal divortium, i. divisio conjugiorum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 54: 28, 27. Htwgedale divortio, 14.
hiwian. Add: to form, give shape to: — HtwaQ* confingat, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 23, 56. HiwadejffnxiV, \.Jigurabat, 148, 64. L to shape
an object, (i) material : — Du heowodest me tu formasti me, Ps. Rdr.
138, 5. Se be htwude (hiowede, Ps. Srt.) cage, 93, 9. (2) non-
material : — pu be htwast (hiowas, Ps. Srt. fingis} sar on bebode, Ps.
Rdr. 93, ao. I a. to give form to what is unreal, cause an illusion :
— Galdra hiwung . . . hiwedan prfstigiarum scena (quam collide phanta-
smate falsi ntbulonis) schematizarunt, An. Ox. 4061. __ I b. to
shape in the mind (falsely), fabricate, v. htwere ; I : — Idele and lease
spel hi hywiap and mannum reccab quae non viderunt confingunt,
R. Ben. 135, 24. Hiwiende musitantes, i.Jingentes (presbyleros contra
Susannam mussitantes, Aid. 38, 17. Cf. fabricatores falsitatum potius
quam presbyter!, 59, 23), An. Ox. 2804. II. to change the form of
an object to that of another in order to deceive : — He hine tb Sbrum
men hiwad, and his gebyrda mid bam bediglait, •£ he heonan maeg
aetberstan, Hml. S. 23, 692. Maenig cimeb . . . and leaslice leogeit and
egesltce gylpeJ, namai} hine sylfne and htwap 16 gode (calls himself god
and pretends to be so), swylce hit Crist sy multi uenient in nomine
meo dicentes : ego sum Cristus; et multos seducent, Wlfst. 89, 3. Se
be liteltcost cucte leaslice htwian unsod" to s6d"e (to make untruth appear
truth'), 128, 9. Hiwian yfel to g6de, 81, 36. III. to make an
object appear other than it really is. (i) with complement: — Se man
hywad hine sylfne mihtine and unforhtne j)e nah on his heortan aenigne
cafscype, Wlfst. 53, 14. p he htwige hine sylfne mihtigne, Angl. xi.
109, 54. (2) hiwian, swilce ... to make appear, as if . . . : — Se man
htwad" hine sylfne, swylce he de6p inngehyd hasbbe, be nat na mycel
gescad ieniges gerades, Wlfst. 53, 19. IV. to assume an appearance
or character that does not belong to the subject, to feign : — Bilewite cild
ne htwad mid wordum, baet hit oder dence and oder sprece, Hml. Th. i.
512, 15. Ic com eald to luwigenne, Hml. S. 25, 94. Anatolius hatte sum
htwigende munuc, and he behydde his yfelnysse, 3 1 , 792. IV a. to make
as if: — Ne htwa ttu, mtn beam, swilce (tu mid bilewitnysse maege gan
orsorh to msedena husum, Hex. 48, 9. J>aet he swicollice htwige, swylce
he arfaestes mSdes sy, Wlfst. 53, 26. Ongean ])ani andgyte se deofol
forgifd stuntnysse, and eac 1> se man htwige swylce he andgytful sy,
Angl. xi. 109, 49 : 51 : 59. Ne sceal he htwian, swilce hit him uncud
sy non dissimulet, R. Ben. 13, 16. IV b. with clause: — j> hi htwion
p hi ingehyd habban, Angl. xi. 109, 56. V. to dissemble: — Ne
htwige synna neqne dissimulet peccata, R. Ben. S. 15, 5. VI. to
show figuratively: — Gastllce htwedon typice obumbrabant (septenos
vitiorum cuneos'), An. Ox. II, 104. v. be-, geed-, ofer-7 twi-htwian;
un-htwed.
hiwian to marry : Add : [0. H. Ger. hiwen ntibere."] v. ge-htwian ;
sin-htwan (?).
hiwiend (?), es ; m. One who forms : — Gestabeliend, ntwiend (hiwiend ?
Cf. plasmatio htwunga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 77) informator, i. plasmator,
An. Ox. 365.
hiwtso. /. hlwisce, htwisc. For suffix cf. tdisc(e). After the bracket
in the last line but one insert Hml. Th. i. 310, 28. ./Et htwisce, and
add: I. a family, house: — Fader Mwisc paterfamilias, Rtl. 190, 21.
Se faeder htuuisc t hiorodcs fseder t higna fseder, Lk. L. 13, 25. Se
fseder hiuuisc (tfe faeder daes hiorodes, R.), 14, 21. Cuoedas gie dsem
faeder hiuuisc t hiorodes, 22, II. [In the Northern specimens the word
shews no inflection, and might almost be taken for an adjective qualifying
faeder, if it were not for the last passage, where faeder is dative.]
Laurentius him daes gettdode, and nigontyne wera and wtfa his htwisces
gefullode, Hml. Th. i. 422, 23. II. a hide of land with a house-
hold settled on it, a family-holding of land [cf. the two forms given
to the same regulation : — Gif wilisc man gejjeo "f he hsebbe htwisc
landes, and Gif he beo t6 pam gewelegod $ he hyred and eht age, LI.
Th. i. 186, 13 and 23. See Andrews' Old English Manor, p. 167, n. 2 :
Seebohm, Vill. Com. s.v. : Sax. Eng. i. 92]. v. htw-scipe ; II: — ./Et
Bitelanwyrthe an hlwisce, and aet BrSmleage an hlwisce, C. D. B. iii. 133,
18. In loco qui dicitur heregeardingchtwisce, C. D. ii. 51, 19. ^^Et
Cemele ti4n hyda, xl Domeccesige pridde half hiwisce, 53, 16. Oder
half hewisse, iii. 410, 12. Dis his dara .v. hida b6c zt Dydylingetune
and das anes htwisces aet Uddingc (cf. Dis sint dare .v. hida landgema?re
t5 Dydylingtune and itas syxtan aet Udding, 444, 27. In the Latin
charter the grant is described as ' aliquam terrae partem duobus in locis,
id est v mansas ubi uulgariter dicitur aet Dydylingtune, et unam mansam
HfWISCLfCE— HL/EDER
547
ibi uocitatur aet Uddinge', ii. 330, l), iii. 445, 22. On 6dre healfe
; Lies hiwisces, 435, 13. Dis synt da landgemsero dzs hiwisces zt
^ /interburnan . . . Dis his daes hiwisces landgemzro on Wiht (cf. duas
i lansas, unam mansam in Uecta Insula, aliam ... aet Uuinterburnan, ii.
.<)<), 6-10), 431, 7-16. JEt hilcan hiwisce, v. 147, 13. Od idel
1 twisce (land where no family was living ? see first passage under Idel
n Did.) easteweard, 319, 21. Geaf he him tyn hlwisca (hida, v. /.)
I mdes . . . and zfter medmiclum fasce sealde him mynster J>rltiges
1 iwisca (hida, v. I.) donauit terrain x familiarum . . . et non multo post
nonasterium xxx familiarum, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 662, 3-7. [O. Sax.
1 iwiski : O. H. Ger, hiwiski domus, familia."]
hiwisolioe ; adv. As forming part of a family or household: — In
i aldum tidum biscop mid his geferum ge eac abbud wunade mid munuc-
i m ; hwaepere hie t6 paes biscopes scire hedwesclice (hidw-, ». /.)
1 elumpen a temporibus antiquis et episcopus cum clero et nbbas solebat
i tanere cum monachis ; qui tamen et ipsi ad curam episcopi familiariter
jertinerent, Bd. 4, 27 ; Sch. 517, IO. [Cf. O. H. Ger. hlwisc-lih
( 'omesticus.']
-hiwleeoan. v. ge-hlwlzcan.
hiwle4s-ness. For ' deformitas, Som.' substitute: — Hiwleas (htw-
1-asnes?, hiwleast? Cf. hiwlass-lzs, Hpt. Gl. 510, 7) deformatio, An.
(ix. 4462.
hiw-lic. Add: I. beautiful. In Lch. iii. 204, 8 : 212, 6 the original
Latin isformosam. II. of language, figurative : — Hiwlice t peawlice
spatce tropologiae, i. similitudinis tjigurati serntonis, Hpt. Gl. 432, 12.
hiw-lio. For ' matronalis . . . Lye ' substitute : adj. Of a married
l 'Oman : — f>zre hlwlican matronalis (cf. (?) matronalis pudicitiae obli-
\iscens, Aid. 59, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 19. [O. H. Ger. hiw-llh con-
jtigalis.']
hiw-ness (?), e ; /. Beauty, fairness: — Sindon 8dre w:f . . . heora lie
1 14 on marmorstanes hwltnysse (hiwnesse, v . 1.) alias sunt mulieres . . .
>t>ecioso corpore quasi marmore Candida, Nar. 38, IO. v. hiwe.
-hiwodlioe. v. ge-hlwodllce.
hiw-reeden. Add: InPs. L. the word is neuter: — Hiwrzden ocide
1 ired familia, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 28 : ii. 147, 30. Hiwhrasdenne domui,
141,75. I. a family, household of a private person : — ' Ic halsige
i e )>set eal mm hlwrieden gefullod wurde.' He nigontyne wera and wit'a
1 is hiwisces gefullode, Hml. Th. i. 432, 21. Nime zghwylc htwrasden
< f zlcum huse an lamb (cf. nyme x\c mann an lamb to his Mwrssdene
tillat unusquisquj agnum per familias et domus suas, Ex. 12, 3), Angl.
\ iii. 322, 6. ./Enne man ic ofsloh of pinre hlwrsedene (cf. hyrman,
; 83), Hml. S. 31, 778. Hiwrxdenu /ami/iVu, Ps. L. 106, 41. la.
t he household of a great man : — J>egnrzdenne odde hlwrasdenne clientele,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 44. Hlwrasdene, Hpt. 31, 18, 504. II. a house,
I ody of people living together with common interests and occupations,
t religious house : — J?ast hed sien pasm biscope holde and jxere hedra3-
( ene aet Weogornaceastre, Cht. Th. 168, 24. If in the gloss untrum
llwrzden abbaso, Hpt. 31, 12, 275, abbaso = infirma domus, not
i ifirmatorium as given by Migne. III. a house, family, tribe,
i ation : — Ne eom ic na asend bflton to dam sceapum Israhela
1 iwrzdene da ])e losedon (ad oves quae perierunt domus Israhtl, Mt.
5, 24), Hml. A. 69, IIO. On utgange hlwrstdenes JacSbe in exitu
i 'omus Jacob, Ps. L. 113, I. An esne of Leuies hlwrsedene vir de domo
Levi, Ex. 2, I. Ealle hywriedena j>edda universae familiae gentium,
I 'I. L. 21, 28.
hiw-soipe. A dd : I. a house, family : — On eardungstowe buses t
1 twscipes mines in tabernaculo domus meae, Ps. L. 131, 3. Waes sum
1 iwscipes man erat quidam vir paterfamilias, Guth. Gr. 172, I. II.
i hide of land. v. hiwisc ; II: — He geann Jizs landes aet Sandforda in
t'5 bam mynstre . . . and anes hlwscypes he geann Godrice pasrof, Cht.
Crw. 23, 4.
hiwung. Add: — Figmenta, i. plasmatio, mendacia hlwunga, Wrt.
voc. ii. 148, 78. I. shaping, forming of material : — Adam lifde aefter
J'Zre menniscan hlwunge .dcccc. wintra and brittig wintra ; and pe
.^ exteopegan geare fram his hlwunge he gegylte, Angl. xi. I, 13-16. II.
shape of a material object, frame, make, constitution : — He sylf oncnedw
Mwunga t gescapennysse (Jigmentum) ure, Ps. L. IO2, 14. II a.
.- hope, form, species, kind of non-material object: — Nis nan asecgendlic
i itte unasecgcndlic fracodlicnysse hiwung J>aes ic ne sih tihtende and
1 erende, Hml, S. 23 b, 383. III. transformation, taking of another
.• hope : — HI woldon mid heora hlwunge (the taking by evil spirits of the
jigures of various animals) bass halgan weres mod awendan, Guth. Gr.
39, lo. IV. an illusory shape, deceptive appearance: — Galdra
l.Iwung litigum hlwunge hiwedan fordwan prfstrigiarum scena (i. umbra)
(juatn) callido fantasmate (falsi nebulones) schematizartmt . . . dis-
j>aruit, An. Ox. 4057. Smeagende hwaeitre hit gast waere baet J)Sr mid
liwylcere hlwunga gebsede hi putans ne spiritus esset, qui se Jingeret
nrare, Hml. S. 23 b, 281. V. pretending to do what is not really
ilone : — Da b£don hi ... ")> ... he dyde swilce he Site . . . and swa
mid tfzre hlwunge him sylfum geburge. Da cwasct he : 'Ic com eald t6
hfwigenne . . . biil min hiwung pam geongum t5 forwyrde, Hml. S. 25,
90-97. Va. a pretence, trick: — Heowunga praestigias, An. Ox.
2238. VI. pretending to be what one is not, simulation: — ./6lc
hiwung is antsaite Code, Hml. S. 12, 246. He wiste H he mid feond-
licum craefte ne mihte bedydrian Marlines gesihde . . . waes (ta geswutelod
his hiwung, 31, 827. Wasron 6bre gedwolan Antecrlstes lima, mid
arleasra hiwunge, 832. Hu he arasode pa hlwunge Totillan de simula-
tione Totilae deprehensa, Gr. D. 130, 13. Se deofol gedei V se man
burli llcetende hiwunge deif, swylce he andgytful sy, pe lytel can 16
gerade, Wlfst. 53, 4. purh lease hiwunge, 8. VI a. pretence of
piety or goodness, hypocrisy : — HI sceolon habban eadrn5dnysse on heora
Eedelum peawum mid nanre hlwunge, Hml. A. 39, 385. Manega
geleafan Crlstes na lufiad', ac bacne purh lease hlwunge gehealdan hi
gehlwiait multi fidem Christi non amant, sed eandem per hypochrisin
tenere se simulant, Scint. 129, 12. VII. of speech, (l) false speech,
fiction: — Hiwung odtfe leasspel fgmentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 43.
Hlwungum commenlis (haereticorum lenocinantibus illectus), An. Ox.
2911. Hiwunga /n'vo/a (falsitatis vaticinantem), 1929. (2) speech in
which the apparent meaning is not the real, irony : — Hironiain burh
smicernesse and hiwunge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 54. v. frum-, ge-hlwung.
hiwung marriage. Add: [O.H.Ger. hlwunga matrimonium, con-
nubium, contuberniiim.~\
hlaoerian ; p. ode To scoff at, mock : — Ne ne tzlun t hlakerian I gebys-
merian [me] mine fynd neqite irrideant me initnici mei, Ps. L. 24, 3.
[Cf. (?) O. Frs. hlacka to laugh.~] See next word.
hlacerung, e ; /. Scoffing, mockery, scorn : — JJu gesettest us tale
t bysmur t on hlacerungum and hleahter pzm J)a pe synt onbutan us
posuisti nos subsannationem et derifum his qui sunt in circuitu nostro,
Ps. L. 43, 14. Hit is swicte unbaeslic ^ we on Godes huse idele
spellunga and hlacerunga began, Nap. 38. See preceding word.
hladan. Add : I. to load a vessel with a freight : — Waes naca hladen
herewjedum, mearum and maEfmum, B. 1897. II. to load, furnish
abundantly with something, (i) the object a person, (a) the thing
material : — Goldhladen begn, Fins. 13. (b) the thing non-material : —
Guma gilphlieden, B. 868. (2) the object a thing: — Hasrfest wa:stmum
hladen, Men. 142. Windhladen (q. v.) ventuosus. III. to put as a
burden, freight, or cargo, to load something on a porter or vehicle : — Ic
me [on] hrycg hlade, paet ic habban sceal, Ra. 4, 65. Hy ne moston
on basl hladan leofne mannan, B. 2126. Ic gefrxgen hond reafian . . .
anne mannan, him on bearm hladan buir.ui and discas sylfes d6me, 2775-
Ongunnon stigan on wzgn weras, and hyra wicg somod hISdan under
hrunge, Rii. 23, IO. IV. to draw; haurire : — N6m»n, hlodun
auserunt,Wil. Voc. ii. IOI, 28. (l) to draw water (lit. or fig.) : — Ge
hladaji wateru of wyllum haurietis aquas de fontibus, Ps. L. fol. 1843.
Donan hine hlodan halge, Past. 467, 32. Hladact idw nu drincan, 469,
7. Ne in huon itu hlada hacfis du neque in quo haurias habes, Jn. L. 4,
II. Up hladen exantlamus, hauriamus, Hpt. Gl. 418, 33. To hladatme
Saet waeter, Past. 373, 9. To ladanne (hladanne, R.), Jn. L. 4, 7. (2)
to draw breath : — Swa paes halgan waes ondlongne daeg oroit up hlajden,
Gii. 1252. (3) to draw, obtain favour, inspiration, &c. : — He hlet
hauriet (salutem), Kent. Gl. 282. (4) to scoop out grain from a
vessel : — Hig worhton him ane anllcnesse pe on clare strxte st6d, and mid
ilare swidran hand pone hwsete h!6d, and mid pam winstran fet pa mittan
I traed, Ap. Th. IO, 13.
' hladung. Substitute : A drawing, draught : — Gelustfulligende
[ hladungum genihtsnmum oblectanf haustibus affluis, Hy. S. 58, 12.
hlsed-diso. Dele ' (?) ', and add : a dish containing various kinds of
* fruit.
! hleedel. Add: — Waeterseapes wjeg, paenne we mid hlaedele, [^ is mid]
; hlaedtrendle up hladan cistern^ limpham, quam anthlia, hoc est rota
' hauritoria exanthlamus, i. haurimus, An. Ox. 501. Man sceal habban
: . . . cytel, hlaedel, pannan, crocca, Angl. ix. 264, 9.
hlfeder, e ; /. : hlseddre, an (?). /. hlasder ; e: hlsedre, an ;/. I.
1 a ladder, set of moveable steps (lit. or fig.) : — Seo hlasdder (hlzddra,
| R. Ben. I. 28, 7) (scala) tacnad Ere Hf . . . psere hISdre sldan tacniad
lichoman and saule ; on axm twam sldum missenlice staepas eaitmod-
i nesse sio geladung gefaestnode, R. Ben. 23, 9-14. Bid he pam men
gelic pe araerp sume heage hlasddre, and stlhd be pare hlzddre stapum od
t> he t5 Sxm znde becunie, and wylle ponne git stigan ufor, Hml. S. I,
22. Sum heora mid hlaeddre (hlsdre, v.l.) wolde unlucan 1> segdyrl, 32,
205, 212. He stod on treowenre hlsedre (tredwene hlgdran, v. I. in
ligneis gradibus) and gefyllde pa leohtfatu, Gr. D. 45, 27. He (Jacob)
geseah ane hlaedre standan aet him on eordan, Past. IOI, [8. He sceal
habban . . . hlzdre, Angl. ix. 263, 8. Lytlum and lytlum stigan
stsepmelum swilce he on sume hlzdre stlge, and wylle weordan uppe on
sumu szclife, Solil. H. 45, 17. II. a set affixed steps in a building,
flight of steps, stairs: — Martinus stah to anre upfl6ra. f>a wzron
pzre hlSdre stapas alefede on air and tSburston fseringa, Hml. S. 31 ,
602. Scs Petrus cyrice ... on bzra hlzddre twa and fedwertig staepena,
Angl. xi. 4, 8 : 5, IO. pair waes gewuna Jiajm folce ... 1* hie" zfter
hlzddrum up t6 dzm glassenum fzte astigon (cf. }>aes folces gewuna is
... past hi ... staepmselum t8 itam faste astigad, Hml. Th. i. 510, 3),
548
HL^ED-HWEOL— HLAF-GANG
Bl. H. 209, 7. Sax. suae on sume hlaedre (hlasdere, v. I.) staepmaelum, od
Sset hi6 gcstonde on daem solore, Past. 23, 17. v. scip-hlaeder.
hlsed-hwe61. Substitute: hlted-hweogol, -hweogl, es ; n. ^
ifieri used in drawing water :— Hlaedhwiogl (rota} hauriloria (v. Aid.
8, 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. $6, I : 43, I. Hlaedhweogl, 5, 47. v. hlaed-
trendel.
hleedred[e] ; adj. Laddered, provided with steps : — On bone hlaed-
dredan (hlaedreadan, C. D. vi. 94, 13) beam, C. D. B. iii. 492, 27.
hleed-trendel. Add: — Htedtrendle rota hatiritoria, An. Ox. 502.
v. hlzdel, hlaed-hweogol.
hltefdige. Add: I. the mistress of a household (lit. and fig.): —
Hyredes hlaford paterfamilias, hyredes moder odde hlasfdige mater-
familias, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 21. Seo sawl is da=s flsesces hlasfdige, and
hire gedafnad ^ heo simle gewylde if a wylne, $ is £ fisesc t6 hyre haisum.
fHvyrltce faerd act dam huse baer seo wyln bid baere hlxfdigan wissigend,
and se<5 hlsfdige bid baere wylne underdeddd, Hml. S. 17* 8-12. J>aere
hlafdian matrons, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54,65. Swe swe egan menenes hondum
hlafdian hire (dominae suae), Ps. Srt. 122, 2. I a. the lady superior
of a convent : — Galla, ")> Godes mennen, tabode to hire ba m6der and
hlaefdian eallre Jizre gesomnunge cunctae congregationis accivit matrem,
Gr. D. 280, 20. pa foregangendan hlaefdian, 26. II. a queen (lit.
or fig.) : — /Etstod kquen 1 hliefdige (regina) aet switlran Jnnum, Ps. L.
44, 10. Se5 sawul is baes lichoman hlaefdige, and heo gewissad ba fif
andgitu swa swa of cynesaetle . . . Hyre gedafnad ^ heo swa swa hlaefdige
forescedwige hwast heu gehwylcum lime bebeode t6 d6nne, Hml. S. I,
195-203. II a. applied to the Virgin Mary the queen of heaven.
Our Lady : — Eala bu hlaefdige, ealles middaneardes cwen, Hml. S. 23 b,
487 : 472. Bide ba eadigan Sanctan Marian Jane leofan hlaefdian, Angl.
xii. 515, 2. II b. as title of an English king's wife. (l) in the
king's lifetime : — Hugon J>e seo hlefdige (Ethelred's queen) heafde hire
gesett to gerefan, Chi. 1003 ; P. 135, 6. Se cyng (Edward) geaf baere
hjsefdian (cf. se<5 cwen, 182, 7) call £ heo ser ante, 1052 ; P. 183, 12.
/Erest his kynehlaforde aenne beuh on hundeahtotigan mancysan goldes
. . . And ksere hlaefdian (hlsedigan, C. D. ii. 380, 29) (dominae suae
reginae, 504, l) jenne beuh on brittigan mancyssan goldes, Cht. Th. 501,
10. Ic aim minaen cinaehlafordz . . . and bam aepelingae . . . and )>a:re
hlaifdigan . . ., 553, 37. (2) after the king's death : — Her fordferde
Cnut cing . . . and /Eltgyfu Imme seo hlatfdie saet dasr (Winchester}
binnan, Chr. 1035 ; P. 158, II. On J>ys ylcan geare fordferde seo ealde
hlaitdige (the queen dowager), Eadwerdes cinges m6der, Imme hatte,
1051 : P. 172, 32. Eadweard cingc and j'Elfgyfu seo hlefdige (cf.
Ego, Eadward rex ... Ego, /Elfgyfa praedicti regis mater . . ., 75, 8),
C. D. iv. 76, 13. Eadgyd seo hlasfdie fordferde, seo waes Eadwardes
cyngcs geresta, Chr. 1076 ; P. 21 2, 19. III. as a form of courteous
address, lady (?) : — Cued hir to se Haelend, ' Maria ' (in the margin 1? is
on Englis, hlafdia), Jn. L. 20, 1 6.
hleefpe preparation of material for making bread (?) : — Hlaf panis,
brad hlat ptutimatium, daag fpnrsum, dages hlaefbe sparsio, Wrt. Voc. i.
288, 65-68.
-hleeg. v. ge-hla?g : hlsenan. Add: v. be-hlaenan, and see ymb-
hlennan.
lilsene. Add: — Hlasne macer vel macilentus Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 48.
v. Jiyn-hlaene.
hlienian. Add:— Lsenede marcebat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 64. [v. N. E. D.
lean ; nfc.] v. ge-hlalnian.
hl&n-nes. Add:— Hungor esuries, hlznnys modes, jElfc. Gr. Z. 82,
15 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 2 : exhilitas, 145, 6. Mid hlasnnesse made (me
dira fames made torquebit, Aid. 272, 16), An. Ox. 23, 33. Hlaennesse
alrophiam, tenuitatem corporis, Hpt. 31, 14, 338.
hl&nsian. Add: — Ic hliensige macero, An. Ox. 1156. v. a-, ge-
hlsensian.
hleest; m. (not «.). Add: \_0. H. Ger. blast o«ws.] v. scip-htest :
hleestan. Add : [pay wyth lyf wern laste and lade, Allit. Pms. 35,
1145.] v. ofer-hlaestan.
Msesting toll claimed by the ling in harbours, and on transport by
road or stream: — Nornina consuetudinum Anglice praecepi ponere,
scilicet . . . hlaestinge, Cht. Th. 411, 30. Hleastynge, 359, 4. See
Sax. Engl. ii. 75 : N. E. D. lastage.
hleest-scip, es ; n. A merchant-vessel : — Hlaestscip honeraria, Wrt.
Voc. ii. no, 46.
hl&w. Add: — Vfxs taer in ]>am sprecenan Iglande sum mycel hlaew
of eorjian geworht . . . Ba waes baer on 6dre sidan daes hlaewes (hlawas,
v. /.)... scad erat in praefata insula tumulus agrestibus glebis coacer-
vatus . . . in cujus latere . . . dsterna, Guth. Gr. 117, 7. Of daere
die on done hlaw ; of daem hlawe, C. D. iii. 217, 12. JEt hleowede
hlawe, 385, 18. Hlawum aggeres, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 43. Inn on Kelt ;
of^Kette in da hlawas; of dam hlawan ... of dam s!8 ine on da
hlawas; and of dam hlawan ad tumulum vodtatum Kelt; ex Kette
usque ad monticules . . . adsloh; deinde ad alias monticulos, C. D. iii.
382, 14-19. Be daem heafdum on J>re6 hlawas; of breom hlawan,
220, 5. v. brer-hlsew.
hlaf. In 1. 27 after ' bran ' add Cht. Th., and add: I. bread made
from meal or flour: — }>6 him of eorban fit alaeddest hlaf (panem) to
helpe . . . hlaf trymed heortan mannes, Ps. Th. 103, 14, 15. Sy anes
pundes gewihte hlaf to eallum daege. Sy gehealden ]>xi pundmastan
hlafes se bridda dael panis libera una propensa suffidat in die . . . de
eadem libra tertia pars reservetur, R. Ben. 63, 14-16. Hu maeg balm
geweordan ]>e . . . him hlaf and stan on gesihde geweordad . . . part h?
bone stan nime, . . . hlafes ne gime, El. 611-616. He his lichoman
him sealde on hlafe, Bl. H. 73, 5. Ge etad hlaf be gewihte and ge ne
be6d fulle, Lev. 26, 26. Hi hlaf ne aeton (cf. nzs J>aer (Mermedonia)
hlafes wi?t werum, An. 21) . . . ac aeton manna lichaman, Bl. H. 229,
8. U bread as a food for penitents, &c. : — Gif hwa ordales weddige
. . . fede he hine sylfne mid hlafe and mid waetere and sealte and
wyrtum, LI. Th. i. 210, 28. Faesten to berenan hlafe, Wlfst. 173,
10. la. in phrases implying the eating of bread, (a) hlafbrecan
to break bread for distribution to others : — Brec diem hyngriendum
dtnne hlaf/ran£« esurient i panem tuam (Is. 58, 7), Past. 315, 14 : B!. H.
37, 20. Afeng se Haelend hlaf and hine brace, Mk. 14, 22. Cf. Hu
hig hine oncneowan on hlafes brice, Lk. 24, 35. (5) to hlafe gan to go
to eat bread. Cf. hlaf-gang : — Diere wucan raedere gauge t6 hlafe (hlaue,
v. 1.) and drince XT dam be he beginne to raedenne frater ebdomedari"*
accipiat mixtum priusquam indpiat legere, R. Ben. 63, I. Ba wicjienas
«nre tide aer gemaenum gereorde gan t6 hlafe (accipiant panetn), 59,
14. Ib. with qualifying words: — Cruman berenes hlafes, Lch. ii.
134, 9. He psere ytemestan yldo his lifes mid medmiclum hlafe and
cealde waetere (pane dbario et frigida aqua) awrebede, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sen.
630, 19. Fasten to berenan hlafe, Wlfst. 173, IO. Eton hig feorfne
hlaf, Angl. viii. 322, 14. His synna bedd adylegode burh bone drihten-
lican hlaf (= ^ husel, 5), LI. Th. ii. 392, 6. II. a loaf, cake :—
Smal hlaf artocobus (cf. artocopus a symynel, Wiilck. Gl. 564, 43), Wrt.
Voc. ii. IO, 47. }?u nymst anne holne hlaf and anne gebtgedne hlaf of
balm beorfra hlafa windle tolles tortam panis unius crustulam, lagnnum
de canistro azymorum, Ex. 29, 23. Cuoed ^ stanas das hlafa 1 t6
hlafum sie.gewordeno die ut lapides isti panes Jiant , Mt. L. 4, 3. Ge ne
gedencas fif hlafana (hlafa, R.) mm recordamini quinque panum, 16, 9.
^t .x. hldum t6 fostre .x. fata hunies, .ccc. hlSfa, LI. Th. i. 146, 16.
Fif hlafum onfangenum ... he ... ba hlafas brzc, Mk. 6, 41 : An. 590.
He nam baet flassc mid Jjam heordbacenum hlafum (cf. focan subdne-
ricios panes, 6), Gen. 18, 8. jEt anre feorme Jionne mon Jia hlafas
wrat to picgeanne cum panes per convivia frangerenlur, Ors.^ 5, IO ;
S. 234, 5. Me wacran mine tearas for hlafas, Ps. Th. 41, 3. ^,lc gebur
sylle .vi. hlaias dam inswane, LI. Th. i. 434, 21. Hylstene hlafas tortam
panis (v. Ex. 29, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 21. Hlafas ttirtas, 94, 24.
Hlafas of here, Jn. R. 6, 9. II a. a bit of bread: — Hlafes cruste,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, I. Hlaue crusla, 94, 3. J>a be wilniad fretan mm
folc swa anne hlaf (sicut escam panis), Ps. Th. 13, 9. III. bread
as representing food in general : — On swate )»ines andwlitan pu bricst
bines hlafes in sudore vultiis tui vesceris pane, Gen. 3, 19. Wurdon
wide menu waedlan hlafes, Ps. Th. 104, 14. He code on sumes Farisea
ealdres hus ^ he hlaf aete (t6 brucanne hlaf, L. R. manducare panem),
Lk. 14, I : 15. ponne hiae hlaf etad (mete bicgead, W. S.), Mt. R. L.
15, 2: Ps. Th. 101,4: Geii. 935. pa senst Gsne hlaf dasghwamllce,
Hy. 7, 68. Hingrendum hlaf and hrafgl nacedum, Cri. 1355. Ilia.
where bread is taken to represent the food of a meal : — ' Gerestad eow
. . . od J>aet ic e6w lecge hlaf aetforan, paet ge eow gereordian ' . . .
Abraham ba nam buteran and meoloc and ba;t naesc mid bam hlafum
and lede him aetforan, Gen. 18, 4-8. Ill b. in special phrases,
e.g. bread of affliction :— Bu us fedest teara hlafe, Ps. Th. 79, 5. j>a
be sares hlaf aeton, 1 26, 3. Ill c. of spiritual sustenance, bread of
life : — Ic com lifes hlaf, Jn. 6, 35. Crist, se s6da hlaf be him sylfum
cwaed, ' Ic eom se liflica hlaf,' Hml. Th. i. 34, 16. Bu us sillest bone
hlaf eces lyfes, Solil. H. 8, 13. J?e sodfzst Meotud wist gife, heofonlicne
hlaf, An. 389. IV. material like bread, manna : — Hi sealde him
heofenes hlaf panem coeli dedit eis, Ps. Th. 77, 25. V. a loaf-shaped
mass, cake of material : — Hlaf wexenne (cf. weax-hlaf ) niman freo[n]d-
scipas niwe gefegd pattern cerarium accipere, amidtias nouas iungit
(Archiv, cxxv. 63), Lch. iii. 210, 2. v. aslmes-, brad-, hinting-, hwite-,
oflaet-, oster-, Jjeorf-, weax-hlaf.
hlaf-brytta, an ; m. One who distributes food to a household, a
steward, cf. hlaf-aeta [cf. gleaw jjeow )>one geset hys hlafurd ofer his
hired, daet he him on tide mete sylle, Mt. 24, 45] : — Eadgifu gefredde
^Elfgide Birhsies dohtor hlafbryttan, C. D. B. iii. 537, 10; Cht. E.
255, 18.
hlaf-gang. Substitute: The going to eat bread. Cf. t6 hlafe gan
tinder hlaf; I a 0. (i) of ordinary bread : — Ba wicbenas anre tide aer
gemaenum gereorde gan t6 hlafe . . . dehhwebere fredlstidum beon butan
bam hlafgange . . . od jjast hi maessan haebben septimanarii ante unam
horam refectionis accipiant panem . . . in diebus tamen solemnibus wqut
ad missas sustineant, R. Ben. 59, 13-18. (2) of the Eucharistic bread:
— Hwilcan gefance maeg aenig man gebencan on his mSde ^> he to
sacerdan heafod ahylde, and heora maessan on circan gestande, and aet
HLAF-GEBRECE— HLAFORD-DOM
549
1 afgan^e (when he goes to receive the consecrated bread) heora hand
, /sse, LI. Th. i. 334, 34.
alaf-gebrece, es ; n. Substitute : hlaf-gebreeu, e :/. A fragment of
I -eacl ; — He his cristallum cynnum sended swylc swa hlafgebrece miltit
c -ystallum swim sieut frusta fanis, Ps. Th. 147, 6.
blaf-hus a house of bread (translation of Beth-lehem) : — Bethlehem is
{ sreht ' Hlaf-hus', Hml. Th. i. 34, 15.
tilaf-msesse. Add : — Blodlzs is to forganne fiftyne nihtum XT hlaf-
i ;aesse, Lch. ii. 146, 9. See next word.
tilafmeesse-tid, c; /. Lammas-tide : — Hu sie attres ful sid lyft on
1 lafniaessettd, Lch. ii. 14, 30.
b.laf-ofen, -ofn, es ; m. An oven for bating bread : — Fornum
1 lafofn, afarre dictum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 65.
hlaford. Add: I. applied to non-English persons, or in a general
s-nse. (i) a master of servants, a male head of a household: — Gleaw
J _'6w bone geset hys hlafurd (hlaferd, L., dryhten, R.) ofer his hired, dzt
1 e him on tide mete sylle, Mt. 24, 45. Se deowa nat hwzt se hlaford
( ilafard, L. R.) ded, Jii. 15, 15. Gif'feow nzbbe wif and his hlaford
1 im wif sylle . . . bzt wif and hire winclo beod baes hlafordes . . . Gif se
Hel cwid : 'Me is nun hlaford leof," Ex. 21, 4-5. Se apostol bead
fieowum mannum ]>zt hi wzron heora hlaforde getreowe and holde,
v aere se hlaford good, wicre he yfel, Hml. Th. ii. 68, 9. Wenst J)fl
] jet seo mengio btnra monna be mzge don geszligne ? . . . yfele begnas
1 eob heora Uaforde fiend an te longns ordo famulorum facit esse
/'licemf qui si vitiosi moribus sint . . . ipsi domino inimici, Bt. 14, I ;
I. 42, 23. Swe swe egan didwa in hondum hlafarda heara, Ps. Srt.
122, 2. Ne mzg nan man twam hlafordum beowian, Mt. 6, 24. (l a)
v here the servant is a thing personified: — Hlaford min (a plough's), Ra.
22, 3. (2) a ruler, one who has subjects, one to whom obedience is due.
1 'an. 675. J>zt he Heardrede hlaford wsere odde bone cyned5m ciosan
\ olde, B. 2375. Gif hwelc swtbe rtce mon on his hlafordes zrende fzr]>,
It. 27, 2 ; F. 98, 21. Gyf bines hlafordes zrendgewrit and hys insegel
t i Se cymd, Solil. H. 23, 14. Gedenc nu hweder mani mann cynges
lam sece . . . hi cumad zalle t6 anum hlaforde, 41, I-io. Heretoga
1 laforde Ie6f, Met. 1,47. pegnas sine mynton forlztan leofne hlaford
( :f. Dracia cining, 22), 26, 72. jJeoda zghwilc haefdon heora hlaford
f ir bone hehstan god (cf. hiora cyningas hi weorjiodon for godas, Bt.
; 8, I ; F. 194, 15), 44. Pilatus greteb Claudium his hlaford, Bl. H.
I 77, 5. Ronnvarena hlaford, El. 983. Orne hlaford (cf. Heliseus haefde
(aldord6m micelne, 25), Jul. 129: 681. Dryhten hlaforda Dominus
i ominorum, Ps. Srt. 135, 3. Hwzt tacnad us Saul buton yfle hlafurdas
( mali rectores) ? odde hwzt 1 );i ni-,1 buton gode deowas (boni subditi) ? ,
1'ast. 197, 22. U applied to Deity : — Gif da gesceafta heora unwillum
1 laforde herden, Bt. 35, 4 : F. 160, 21. p hi beowian swilcum hlaforde
; nd fzgniaj) °baes 1* he heora wealt, 39, 13; F. 234, 29. Ahof ic
riicnz kyningc, heafunass hlaford, Txts. 126, 5. Heofeones hlaford and
calles middangeardes, Bl. H. 69, 13. J>ane secan hlaford, Solil. H. 25, 2.
Hlaford eallra, engla and elda. El. 475. (a a) used in addressing a
ruler: — Se biscop wrat ainne pistol Theodosio casere bus cwedende :
' Hyt gedafenad, la wynsuma hlaford . . . ,' Angl. viii. 322, 48. (b) a
i lililary officer, captain : — Hundraites monna hlaford centurio, Mt. p. 15,
3. (c) a master of disciples : — Hlaford mm (cf. J?one leufestan lareow,
< 77), Gu. 1331. He his hlaford geseah ellorffisne . . . ongan ba duguda
Meo geongran retan, 1026-1035. Hy bzs lareowes word ne gehyrwdon ;
^ona wzron gearwe hzled mid hlaford, Cri. 461. (d) a major-domo.
v, hlaf-weard: — Gesette hine hlaford huses his, Ps. Srt. 104, 21. (e)
•igurative (a) where the ruler or master is a thing: — Se wela and se
. nweald and ba woruldgesielba sint eowre hlafordas and edwre wealdan-
i.as, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 50, 36. Da unrihtwtsan cynges hi underbiodab
mibeawum ; sceal £tonne nede t6 bara hlaforda dome be he hine zr
>.nderbe6dde, 37, I ; F. 186, 29 : Met. 25, 65. (0) where the ruled is
: thing : — Is j> forweorbfullic wela be nauber ne maeg hine selfne ge-
healdan ne his hlaford, Bt. 29, i; F. 102, 15. Hwl waes Adame an
' reuw forboden, ba ba he wzs ealles odtes hlaford ?, Angl. vii. 6, 42,
'as woruldgesseljia and bes anweald willa)) clifian on fjem wyrslan
:nonnum,and him gebafiaj) bast hi biod heora hlafordas, Bt. 16, 3 ; F. 54,
to. (f ) used of animals : — Gif ge gesawen hwelce mus baet wasre
ilaford ofer 5bre mys and sette him dSmas and mdde hie after gafole
i inter mures videres unum aliquem jus sibi ac potestatem prae caeteris
'endicantem, Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 2. (3) an owner, a proprietor: — Gif
<>xa hnite wer odde wif ... his hlaford (dominus bovis) bit unscildig. Gif
,e oxa hnitol waere . . . and hig hit his hlaforde cydden . . . ofsleah
pone hlaford, Ex. 21, 28-29. Sum fearr weard" angencga . . . Se hlaford
ta gegaderode micele menigu his incnihta, Hml. Th. i. 502, 1 2 ; Bl. H. 199,
). (4) a husband: — Nerones wif, Libia, and.Agrippan wif, Agrippina,
icldan leng heora hlaforda ne heora wera restgemanan secean, Bl. H.
'73' '5' H- used of Englishmen in technical senses. (l) a master
>/ free or servile labourers : — Gif |?e6w mon wyrce on Sunnandzge be
iis hlafordes haese . . . se hlaford geselle .xxx. scitt. to wite . . . Gif se
VTgea by daege wyrce butan his hlafordes hsese, LI. Th. i. 104, 2-6. Gif
ilaford his beowan freolsdaege nyde to weorce . . . gylde lahslit se
ilaford, 402, 17-19. Gif witebeow hine forstalie, ho hine mon, and
le gylde his hlaforde, 1 1 8, 7. (2) the male head of a household, (a)
the master of domestics: — Hzbbe selc hlaford his hiredmen on his
agenum borge, LI. Th. i. 394, 27. Hiredmanna gehwilc sille pznig to
aclmessan, odie his hlaford sille for hine, Wlfst. 181, 17. (b) the
master of a wife, a wife's lord and master, the husband : — F)is is gedinge
ii'idwaldes and Cyneitryde, EdelmSdes lafe ymbe Set lond de hire
Edelmod hire hlabard salde, C. D. i. 295, 34. ./Efter Byrhtwara (cf.
Byrhtwaru ^Ifrlces laf, 380, 23) daege . . . for .ffilfric hire hlaford ; and
Bromleah . . . swa .ffilfric hire hlaford hit becwzd, ii. 381, 20-23.
Eiidgyct seo hlasfdie foritferde, seo waes Eadwardes cynges geresta . . .
and se cyngc . . . leide he<5 wid Eadwearde cynge hire hlaforde, Chr.
1076; P. 212, 22. paet wtf sceal hire ealdore (hlaforde, v. 1.) hteran,
LI. Th. i. 138, 18. (3) a lord spiritual, the chief of an ecclesiastical
establishment, v. hlaford-d6m : — Gif preost mon ofslea . . . hine mon
of bam mynstre agife, buton se hlaford bone wer forebingian wille, LI.
Th. i. 76, 3. F6e se hlaford to and da higon aet Kristes cirican ... an
das redenne ic hit dider selle de se monn, se de Kristes cirican hlaford
, se min and minra erfewearda forespreoca, and an his hlafordd6me
we bidn mSten, C. D. i. 311, 17-22: 310, 31. Butan baes munuces
hlafordes lefnesse, LI. Th. i. 74, 16. Healf cyninge, healf biscepe and
J'xrc" cirican hlaforde be ba nunnan age, 66, 1 7- Wiib and cild d£m
hlaforde and htgum and daere stowe befestan, C. D. i. 316, :o. Geunnan
healfes Gode and sancte Petre and daere cyrcean hlaforde, v. 143, 2.
Da menu da daer (Canterbury) hlafordas wzron, 292, 29. Aet hlaforda
tidum, 293, 17. (4) a lord of vassals or retainers, a feudal lord: —
Godric bone gSdan forlet be him mznigne oft meur gesealde ; he gehledp
bone eoh be ahte his hlaford, By. 189. We cwccJad $ mon mote mid
his hlaforde feohtan orwige, gif mon on bone hlaford fiohte ; swa mot
se hlaford mid by men feohtan. /Efter b«re ilcan wTsan mon mot
feohtan mid his msege . . . buton wid his hlaforde ; 1> we ne liefad, LI.
Th. i. 90, 19-25 : 120, 3: 220, 22 : 228, 27. Ne teo se hlaford na
mare on his aehte butan his rihtan heregeate, 412, 29. Se fe ymb his
hlafordes feorh sierwe, 64, 4. Se de done andagan brece, buton hit
sy burh hlafordes geban, 260, 13. Gif hwa fare unaliufed fram his
hlaforde, 126, 9: 150, 15. pa be hine xr hlaforde befzston, 162, 17.
On cinges sele he his hlaforde jienode, 192, I. Se man J>e ztfled fram
his hlaforde ... on scypfyrde o)>be on landfyrde, 420, 7. Se man be
on fyrdunge aetforan his hlaforde fealle, 15. Gif mon wille of boldgetale
in 6der boldgetael hlaford secan, do ~$ mid ba;s ealdormonnes gewitnesse
be he zr in his scire folgode, 86, 3 : 134, 3. Gif hwa embe cynincg
obbe hlaford syrwie, 408, 3. (4 a) with special reference to the grant
of land : — F6 se hlaford to his lande be he him zr sealde, LI, Th. i. 420,
10. Hlafordes gifu, 292, 16 : 422, 2. .ffilcne man lyst, siddan he
znig cotlyf on his hlafordes Izne getimbred haefd, bzt he hine mote bar
on gerestan . . . od done fyrst be he bocland and zee yrfe ^urh his
hlafordes miltse geearnige, Solil. H. 2, 7-13- Ymb mm lond be ic
(Abba geroefa) hzbbe and me God lah and ic aet mtnum hlafordum
begzt, C. D. i. 310, 6. (5) the lord of a manor :— Gif se hlaford him
wile "p land arzran to weorce and to gafole, LI. Th. i. 146, 3 : 436, 9.
Gif geneatmanna hwilc forgymeleasad his hlafordes gafol ... gif se
hlaford mildheort bid . . . , 270, 16-18. ^St hlafordes falde, berne,
434, 13, 1 6. Gescadwis gerefa sceal witan ge hlafordes landriht ge folces
gerihtu, Angl. ix. 259, 4. (5 a) the lord of a manor in legal relations :
— F6 se hlaford (landhlaford, v . /.) t6 healfan, t6 healfan ^ hundred, LI.
Th. i. 268, 20: 258, 12-13. Gif se hlaford szcge 1> him nador ne
burste ne ad ne ordal . . . niman se hlaford him twegen getreowe )>egenas
innan bam htmdrede and swerian . . ., 280, 10-13. Gif se hlaford hine
ladian wylle, 294, 12. Gif beos lad teorie, gylde twygylde, and hlaforde
his wtle, 354, 31 : 282, 3. (6) a ruler, (a) of a country, (our) lord
(the king) : — Gif fire hlaford us znigne eacan gebzncean mzge to urum
fridgildum . . . uton healdan ^ frid swa hit urum hlaforde ITcige, LI. Th.
i. 238,^15-25. pone man be Ores hlafordes grid tobrocen haebbe, 2g6,
29. Ures hlafordes gerzdnes and his witena, 304, 9, 14, 18. ^ic
mzssepredst mzssige for urne hlaford and for ealle his Jieode, Wlfst.
181, 22. (b) of a province: — AT .ffidelred wzs Myrcna hlaford, C. D.
11. 131, 28. .ffibelredes dohtor Myrcna hlafordes, Chr. 919; P. 105,
31. ./Ebred aldorman and .ffithelflsEd Myrcna hlafordas, C. D. ii. 151, I.
He hit geearnode hit zt Mercna hlafordum, 111,29. See C"r- P- ''• 1 1 8.
v. land-, riht-, scip-hlaford.
hlaford- dom. Add: , jurisdiction: — HIaforddonies consulatus, i.
principatus? An. Ox. 271. Constantinus him zfterfyligde in bzs
mynstres rihtinge and hlafordome (ealdordome, v. /.) Constantinus ei in
monasterii regimine successit, Gr. D. 96, 8. An das redenne de se monn,
se de Kristes cirican hlaford sie, se mm and mlnra erfewearda mundbora,
and an his hlaforddome we bian moten, C. D. i. 311, 21. Wiib and
cild daem hlaforde and higum and dzre stowe befestan 16 mundbyrde
and to hlaforddome on daem dingum de him dearf sie, 316, II. On
55°
HLAFORD-GIFT— HLE6R
aelcum Sxta gerihta etc to heora hlaforddome gebyrad, v. 142, 33
He haefde bone raecenddom and hlaforddSm )>zs mynstres monasterii
regimen tenebat, Gr. D. 20, 21. v. riht-hlaforddom.
hlaford-gift. Substitute: hlaford-gift, es; m. or n. Grant by a
lord (? cf. hlaford j II. 4 a), appointment by a lord to a command (?) : —
Raedgiftes i hlaforddSmes, hlafordgiftes mnsulatus, i. principatus (the
passage is : Si cogente peregrinandi necessitate ilia, cui consulatus vice
regimen caeterarum commissura est, externa quaerere regna maluerit,
Aid. 5, 26), Hpt. Gl. 412,65.
hlaford-hold ; adj. Loyal to a lord: — Yfele )>egnas be6J> heora
hlafordes fiend. Gif hi g6de beoj) and hlafordholde, Bt. 14, I ; F. 42,
24. See next word.
hlaford-hyldo. Add: v. rihthlaford-hyldu.
hlafording, es ; m. I. a prince, sovereign : — Nis na ma hlafordinga
on worulde Jx>nne twegen, God jElmihtig and deofol, Wlfst. 298,
7. II. a prince, noble, lord spiritual or temporal : — Hit wes
gesitolad Jam hlafordingan ba bSron weron, baet wes Adelwold bisceof
and .flElfstan bisceop and ./Ebelgar abbod and .^Elfric cild . . . and swidae
manega odra degenas, C. D. B. iii. 547, 9. [v. N. E. D. lording.]
hlaford-lic ; adj. Lordly, heroic, noble: — Hlafordlic heroicus, id
fs! nobile, An. Ox. 18 b, 46.
hlaford-scipe. Add : — Gange dset land t6 dam de se wylle^i de
(tonne bisceoprices wealde on Wigeraceastre ; and hig syn jefre under-
beudde and dam hlafordscipe folhgien de donne bisceop beo, C. D. iv.
137, 22. Da forlet se deofoll done aelmihtigan . . . and nolde habban
his hlafordscipe, Hex. 16, 29 : Hml. A. 2, 42. JJa munecas aefre hefdan
bone hlafordscipe ofer da preostas, Chr. 870 ; P. 284, II.
hlaford-swica. Add: — Hlafordswican losiad on ende mid bam
getreowleasan deofle be ht tihte to (tarn swicdSme, Hml. S. 19, 231 : 194.
To helle scylon hlafordswican, Wlfst. 203, 25.
hlaford-swicuug, e ; /. Treachery to a lord : — Cs inon banne
nenigre deda grimlicor ne mengab, banne baes saternesdeges weorces . . .
buton manslihte and ciricbryca and hlafordswicunga, Wlfst. 225, 28.
Uton forlietan . . . hlafordswicuuga, Verc. Forst. 167.
hlaford-pryrnm, es ; m. Lordly greatness, majesty : — For heora
woroldwuldre and for hlafordbrymme, Chrd. 66, 20.
hlaf-rseoe (-u), an ; /. An instrument for stirring a fire for
cooling: — Hlabrfcae rotabuliim (rotabulum furca vel illud lignum quo
ignis movetur in fornace causa coquendi, Migne), An. Ox. 53, 43.
Cf. ofen-raca.
hlaf-weard, es ; m, A steward, major-domo, v. hlaford ; I J d : —
He sette hine on his huse to hlafwearde (printed half-) constituit eum
dominum domus suae, Ps. Th. 104, 17.
hlagol. For ' Lye ' substitute : — Ne ainig man to hiagol sy ne
faeringa to faegen ne eft ne bed to ormSd, Wlfst. 70, 13. Ne beon ge to
felawyrde ne ealles to hl.-igole ne eft t6 asolcene ne to unr5te, 40, 13.
hlanc. Add: loose from emptiness, not Jilted out.
hland. Substitute: Lant (v. N. E. D., s. v.), urine: — Hlond lotium,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 9. Hlom (hlond ?) vel micga, i. 21, 63. Hland, ii.
71, 9. Mid bam fulestum hlondes (micgan) stengcum putentissimis lotii
nidoribus, An. Ox. 3264: 3274. Hlande lotto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 5.
Nim vvulle and wait mid biccean hlonde, Lch. i. 362, 18. Genim hlond,
gehxt mid stanum, pweali mid by hlonde, ii. 156, 14. Hryberes
geallan wib gieten hland gemenged, 40, 20. Hlond lotia, Wrt. Voc. ii.
93,9-
hleahtor. Add: 1. the action of laughing, (i) as an expression of
joy, merriment : — Plega and hleahtor . . . bier wigan sittad on beorsele
blide aetsomne, RCn. 14. Hlehter (risws) eower on heofunge byb
gehworfen and bliss on gnornunge, Scint. 171, 6. Hlehter sare by*
gemincged, n. Be hlehtre and be wope, I. Hwelce cehhettunge ge
woldon baes habban and mid hwelcre hleahtre ge woldon beon astyred
quanta moveris cachinno, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 5. Dyde ic me to gomene
ganetes hleodor and huilpan sweg fore hleahtor wera, Seef. 21. Leahter
risum, Scint. 171, 12. (i a) attributed to other than human beings : —
Wzs engla breat hleahtre blide, Cri. 739. Ic (the devil} ba rSde ne
bearf hleahtre herigean, El. 920: An. 1705. (2) as an expression of
contempt, scorn : — Gif bu mid ban beawe tselendra me hleahtrige, warna
be sylfne bser bu be hleahtres (ledhtes?) wene bzt bu bier ne wurde mid
dymnysse bystro ablend if you after the manner of critics laugh at me,
look to yourself lest where you expect laughter (light f) you can see
nothing for the darkness (the Latin is : si more obtrectatoris succensueris,
cave, ut ubi lucent putaveris, ne a tenebris obcaeceris), Guth. Gr. 101,
23. Bysmredon of hleahtre deriserunt derisu, Ps. Rdr. 34, 16.
Bysmrodon me mid hleahtre (printed mildhleahtre) subsannaverttnt me
subsannatione, Ps. Spl. 34, 19. }>xt wif ah!8h wereda drihtnes nalles
gtedlice, ac heo bone hleodorcwide husce belegde on sefan swide ... on
bflre ah5f hihtleasne hleahtor, Gen. 2387. II. a laugh, a burst or
peal of laughter :— J>a higeleislican ceahhetunga, hlehtras ineffrenatos
cachinni&An. Ox. 3171 : Wlfst. 233, 18. v. \&\-, ungemet-hleahtor.
hleahtor vice. v. leahtor.
hleahtor-beere. Substitute: Productive of laughter: — Ne sceal
he fela sprecan, ne Tdele word ne hleahtorbiere (leahtor-, v. I.) multum
loqui nan amare, verba vana out risui apta non loqui, R. Ben. 18, 8.
hleahtor-lic. Dele the passage given, for which see leahtor- lie,
and add: — Hlehterlic hit ys wanhalnysse t6brocenre ealles lichaman
wunda feawa geswutelian ridiculum est debilitate fracta totius carports
uulnera pauca monstrare, Scint. 38, 7.
hleahtrian ; p. ode To laugh to scorn, deride : — Ealle geseonde mi
hlehtredon f taeldun [me] omiies uidentes me deriserunt me, Ps. L. 21, 8.
Gif bu mid ban beawe tielendra me hleahtrige, Guth. Gr. 101, 23.
(v. hleahtor ; I. 2.)
hleap a leap, run. [0. H. Ger. hlouf cursus : Icel. hlaup leap.']
v. ut-hleap.
hleapan. In the last passage for 452 read 482, and add: I. to
run, go hastily or with violence, rush : — Hi gebundon bone bysceop be
bam foturn on snmne fearr, and bone gegremedon 1> he hleop on unsmede
eordan, Shrn. 152, i. Her Rodbert baes cynges sunu hleop fram his
feeder, Chr. 1079; P. 213, 32. Hleopon (so in the [facsimile of
the"] MS., not hleowon) hornboran, hreopan friccan, El. 54. Gif he
ut hleape . . . And gif mon bone hlaford teo }> he be his raede Ct
hleope, LI. Th. i. 282, 3-5. II. to jump, spring: — He awearp
his hrsegl him of and hleop on done mere (cf. he unscrydde hine
sylfne and scaet into dam mere, Hml. S. II, 211), Shrn. 62,
9. II a. to leap on to a horse ; hleapan up to mount : v.
hleapere ; II: — Hleop ascendit (equum), An. Ox. 2142. pi het ic
ba hors gerwan and eoredmen hleapan up imperaui equitibtts ut ascen-
derent equos, Nar. 21, 22. III. to spring up and down, jump about.
v. hleapettan : — He gefeng his swidran, arxrde hine upp, and he hleop
s8na cunnigende his fedes hweder he cflde gin (apprehensa manu ejus
dexiera, allevavit eum . . . Et exsiliens stetit, et ambulabat, Acts 3, 8),
Hml. S. 10, 32. IV. of non-material things, where there is rapid
extension, to mount up at a bound : — -Min unriht me hlypd nu ofer
heafod iniquitales meae superposuerunt caput meum, Ps. Th. 37, 4.
v. ob-hleapan.
hleapend. v. ofer-hleapend-
hleapere. Add : I. one who runs about the country, a landleaper
(v. N. E. /).), vagrant : — Fifte cyn is widscribelra hleapera (circum-
cellionum}, R. Ben. 135, 20. II. one who mounts a horse, a horse-
man, v. hleapan ; II a : — Hleaperas (-es, MS.), rzdehere, cerelhi, An.
Ox. 775- Ineode riedehere mid fyrhweohlodum craetum and hleaprum
on sae introiuit equitatus Pharaonis cum quadrigis et ascensoribus in
mare, Ps. Rdr. 282, 19.
hle&pettan ; p. te To jump about, skip : — Cwid seo boc bzt he up
astode and ongunne hleapettan • (hleappettan, v. /.) . . . and a wzs
gangende and hleapende (hleappetende, v. /.) and Dryhten herigende,
Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch. 560, 5-10. v. hleapan ; III.
hleape- wince. Add: — Hleapewince cucu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 17:
cucurata, Hpt. 33, 240, 26. [With wince, describing the peculiar
flight of the bird, compare wancol.] v. lacpe-wince.
hleappettan. v. hleapettan.
hleo. Add: leaky:— Hlec (hlecen, MS., but hlec, 2, 480: Hpt. Gl.
529, II), tocinen bat rimosa, scissurosa barca, An. Ox. 5456. Lecum
rimosf, Germ. 400, 69. [v. N. E. D. leak ; adj. Icel. lekr, leaky.]
hlecan to join. Add: v. t6-hlecan.
hleoan ? :— Grunnian, hlecan (hletan, Hpt. Gl. 507, 54) gnatnire,
An. Ox. 4337.
hleda. Substitute : hleda, an : hlede, es ; m. A seat, bench : — J>es
hleda (hlyda, hlede, v.ll.} hoc sedile, JElfc. Gr. Z. 34, 3. Man sceal
habban . . . hlvdan, sceamelas, Angl. ix. 264, 20.
hlefan. v. a-hlefan.
hleglende. Substitute : hlegelende, hlaegulendi ; adj. (ptcpl.)
Deep-sounding: — Hlaegulendi bombosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO2, 13. Hleglende,
1 1, 29. (Cf. ? vocibus humanis fantem testantur asellam, garrula quae
pridem bombosa fauce rudebat, Aid. 137, 37.)
hlehhan. v. hlihhan : hlemman. Add : v. be-hlemman : hlennan.
v. ymb-hlennan : hlenor-tear. For 508, /. 50, 9 : hle6-hra3scness.
v. hleow-hrzscness.
hleomoo. Substitute : hleomoc, es ; m. : hleomoce, an ; /.
Brook-lime : — Hleomoc fafida, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 3. Hleomoce hatte
wyrt, seo weaxed on broce . . . gecnuwa ba hleomocan, Lch. ii. 92, 13-
16. Nim lilian and hleomoc, 324, 13: 320, 14: 330, 5, 14, 3.
Genim wad and hleomocan . . . wyl hleomoc and gearwan, 36, 23-25.
Niman leomucan, iii. 38, 17. Genim lemocan, 46, 13. [Leomoc
fafida, Lch. iii. 302, col. 2. Leomche favida, Wrt. Voc. i. 139, 37.
v. N. E. D. lemeke and brook-lime. ]
hleonaj). Substitute: hleonap, es ; m. A shelter: — Ic me anum
her eade getimbre hus and hle6na]j, Gfi. 222. v. hleow, and cf. fSdnob
for form.
hlednian ; p. ode To_ shelter, protect, take care (hleow) of: — Ic
bxle and hleonie curam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 41.
hle6r. Add : I. a cheek : — Lege bine hand bralinga t5 binum hleore,
Tech. ii. 121, 3. Leore 120, 27. Lege bu pine swyitran hand under
HLE6R-BERAN— HLIHHAN
]> a hleor, 121, 5. Stryc pS mid btnum twam scytefingran andlang
) nra hleura, 119, 18 : 129, 6. On hleorum on the cheeks (of a badger),
Y a. 16, 4. Ic bidde 1> ge wylspringas ontynan on hleorum . . . dreirige
I e6r (moeftam faeitm) drecap mid wope, Dom. L. 26-35- Hleor
gtnas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 20. II. a /a« : — Hleor frons, Txts. 64,
.(^S: fades, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 44. Hleor ve/ wlita frons, 151, 4.
Min browade heafod hearmslege, hleor gebolade arleasra spall, Cri. 1435.
I e het hi mid handuni slean on •$ hleor j* heo hlydan ne sceolde,
1 ml. S. 8, 70. He legde hleor on eordan cecidit infaciem snam, Gen.
2?37- S. gegriped feond be bam fStum, laeted foreweard hle6r on
s- rangne Stan and stregdad todas, Sal. 1 13. [v. N. E. D. leer.]
ile6r-beran. Another suggestion, which accepts a compound form,
i. to read hleor-bergan face-protectors : hleostrum. v. heolstor.
ilcotiin. Add: I. to cast lots: — Ic eow forbeode -p eower nan ne
a de burh xnigne wiccecraeft be senigum (tinge . . . for dan se de pys
did ... bid bam haedenum gelic, be hleotad be him syllum mid daes
liiofles craefte . . . Hleotan man m5t mid geleafan swa beah on woruld-
t!ingum butan wiccecraefte, V him deme seo ta gif hi hwaet dielan willad.
I ml. S. 17, 73-86. Hleate (hleatte, L.) we sortiamur, Jn. R. 19,
^4. II. to receive by appointment, be appointed to an office: — He
\ 'aes hleutende pa iendebyrdnysse biscophades ad episcopatus ordinem
i :cef situs est, Gr. D. 192, I. v. to-hleotan.
hleotend, es ; TO. One who obtains : — Swa beh his sylfes wyllan he
\ 'xs lytel (hleotend, v. /.) in dam midle Cristes begna tanien sponte Jit
larvulus in media discipulorum, Gr. D. 218, I.
hleopian. v. hlobian.
hledjjor. In bracket at end read 0. H. Ger. hliodar, and add : I. a
.- mnd, noise : — Ongan f jer beon gehyred swybe mycel sweg and hleodor
;-wylce basr wsere sum mycel msenigo in gangende coepit quasi cujusdam
i lagnae multitudinis ingredientis soniltis audiri, Gr. D. 284, 24.
I lleodor gryrelic, An. 1553. II. the sound of a bell or musical instru-
i lent, voice of the trumpet : — Hyre is on fote fasger hleodor, wynlicu
\ 'ddgiefu, Ra. 32, 17. For baere bellan hleodre (ad sonum tintinnabuli)
1 e ongaete hwaenne RSmanus him bone hlaf brohte, Gr. D. 99, 5.
( Jehyrde heo cudne sweg and hleudor heora beflan audiuit notum
tampanae sonum, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 477, 16. Deah de . . . aura gehwylc
. , . haebbe gyldene byman on mude, and ealra bymena gehwylc haebbe
. *ii. hleodor, and hleodra gehwylc sy heofone hearre and helle deupre,
i onne gena daes halgan cantices se gyldena organ he hy ealle ofer-
leodrad, Sal. K. p. 152, 7-12. III. the sound produced by the
:uouth of an animate creature, voice: — f>a wrShtsmidas hleiidrum
:>rugdon, hwilum swa wilde deor cirmdon, hwilum cyrdon eft on mennisc
Mw breahtma niasste, Gu. 878. (i) voice of a rational being (a) in
peech : — Him styran cwom stefn of heofonum, wuldres hleodor, word
:fter sprsec, Exod. 417 : An. 740. Wses stefn geworden, seo fordgelaed-
• lum hleodre swa gecleopode and bus cwaed vox facta est, quae prodncto
onitu clamaret, dicens, Gr. D. 52, 23. He ne meahte ellensprsece
ileodor ahebban, Gu. 1129. He burh hleodor abead ege earmum
jiestum, 657. Hie tohlodon hleodrum gedielde . . . siddan metod
obraed monna spraece, Gen. 1693. fl where a thing is personified : —
c (a horn) waes waepenwiga . . . hwilum ic to hilde hleodre bonne
vilgehledan, Rii. 15, 4. (b) in song: — pses sealmsanges hleodor and
Iream psalmodiae sonitus, Gr. D. 286, 2. Donne wit song ahofan,
ilude bi hearpan hleodor swinsade, Vid. 105. Engla hleodres (cf. Engla
?reatas sigeleod sungon, 1289), Gu. 1293. (2) voice, note of a bird: —
.c burh mud sprece . . . hleodres ne mide, Rii. 9, 4. Dyde ic me to
;omene ganetes hleodor, Seef. 20. f>onne he geherad hleudrum br3=gdan
idre fugelas, hi heora agene stefne styriad, Met. 13, 47. v. efen-,
^weg-, word-hleobor ; ge-, ofer-, unge-hleobor ; adj.
hle6prere (? v. hleobrian), es ; m. A rhetorician: — Se hlodere
'hleodrere ?, leobere ? The passage glossed is : Versibus heroicis Prosper
Rhetor insinuat, Bd. I, 10 ; S. 48, 28) rethor, Txts. 180, 4.
hle6prian. Add: — Hleodrien crepilaret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 29.
Hleodrian crepitare, 38. Hleodriende and becniad ciebant, 50.
Hlefrende increpitans, 48, 66. Hleobrendi, hlaeodrinde, hleodendri,
Txts. 69, 1065. I. intrans. (i) To make a sound, (a) the
subject a person, (a) of speech : — Hleodriad proclamant, Ps. L. p. 247,
note 2. Him sylfa oncwaed, hean hleodrade, Gen. 866. Hleodrade
halgan stefne cempa . . . and Jjus wordum cwasd, An. 537 : Gu. 484.
David bymendre stefne hleodriende cwaed, Angl. viii. 331, 12. (j8) of
song : — Hleodriad Drihtne praecinite Domino, Ps. L. 146, 7. Hleodriad
concinant, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 5. p hleddrigende folc turbo psallentium,
Prud. 75. (b) the subject a thing : — f>a hle6driendan ITgettas, Wlfst.
182, 10. pa hleodriendan ligeas, Verc. Forst. 87, 3. \>&m swogendum,
hleodregendum argulis (Jibrarum Jidibus, Aid. 71, 28), Wrt. Voc. ii.
5, 36. (2) the subject a sound, to sound, resound: — Hu manige
dreamas and lofsangas nu hleobria)) in heofonum qtiantae resonent laudes
in coelo, Gr. D. 282, 15. Him stefn oncwsed, word hleodrode, An.
1432. In bses earum hleobredon (swegdon, v. /.) ba word paes muneces
gepohtes in cujus auribus tacita cogitationis verba sonuissent, Gr. D. 144,
34. punode odde hleobrede increpuerit (salpiciim clangor, Aid. 23, 3),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 14. Hleobriende concrepans, i. resonans (clangor buc-
ciaat). An. Ox. 1916. Mid hleobriendum dreame consona armonia,
2593. Dreamas hleobriende concentus concrepantes, 4914. II. trans.
To speak words : — JJiera worda gemyndig be he hleodrade t6 Abrahame,
Ps. Th. 104, 37. v. a-, efen-, ofer-hleobrian.
hleopriend-lic. v. gllw-hleobriendlic.
hle6firung. Add: — Sound, noise of a trumpet: — j?aet is beniena
daeg and hire leobringa, Verc. Forst. 130, 20. v. efen-hleobrung.
hle6w. Add: I. cover, shelter furnished by an object: — Under
hrofes hleo, Rii. 28, 5. He holies hleo gemeted, Ph. 429. II.
protection afforded by a peison : — He acenned weard to hle6 and to
hrodre haleda cynne, An. 567: III. He (Alfred) beconi to
, and on sanies swanes huse his hleow gernde (desired the
protection of the swineherd) and eac swylce him and his yfele wife herde,
Shrn. 1 6, 13. II a. in a personal sense, a protector : — Wlgendra
hleo cwom headolaces hal to hofe gongan, B. 1972. ]?a cwaed wigendra
hleo, An. 1452. [v. N. E. D. lee.]
-hledw ; adj. v. ge-, un-hleow ; hleow-ness : hleowan. v. hltwan.
hle6we ; adj. Warm. Substitute : hledwe ; adv. Warmly, snugly.
hle6w-f8Bst. Add : warm : — On cealdum eardum is neod ^ dzs
reafes mare sig. on hleowfaesumi (calidis~) \xs, R. Ben. 88, 7.
hledw-hreescnes. For forcaencednysse /. forsc[r]aencednysse, and
add : destruction of protection or shelter (?). v. a-hrxscian.
hle6w - ness, e ; /. Warmth, sunniness : — Hleownys apricitas
(omitted after Wrt. Voc. i. 47, 33), Angl. viii. 451.
hle6wsian, hliwsian ; p. ode. To shelter, protect : — f>u hliwsast
favis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 21.
hleow-atede. Add: Angl. viii. 451, 34: hle6wp. v. hliwb:
hleowung. v. hliwung : hlep-. v. hlip- : hlet. v. hlit : -hleta.
v. -hlita : hletan. v. hlecan : -hleba. v. ge-hleba.
alid. Add : I. that which covers the opening at the top of a vessel or
closes the mouth of an aperture : — Bytte hlid cordias, Wrt. Voc. ii.
I35- So. 'Gauge he him t6 mtnre byrgene and ateo ane hringan up of
daere btyh ' . . . ' Getida me 1> ic ateo has hringan up of dysum hlide
(hlyde, v. /.)'... He teiih da •p isen up of dam stane, Hml. S. 21, 67.
Hi gemetton ane masre bruh . . . and £ hlid (hlyd, v. /.) dxr to gelimplice
gefeged, 20, 82. pryh hlid sarcophagi tumbam, i. tumulum. An. Ox.
3970. Donne bu cuppan wylle . . . Donne bii hlid habban wylle, Tech.
ii. I 25,6. I a. figurative : — Geryna hlidum beclysinega (mysticis*) sacra-
mentorum operculis clausa (coelitus reserantur), An. Ox. 1521. II.
that which closes an aperture in a wall, fence, &c,, a gale, door : — On
Lillian hlyd on da hegestowe, C. D. iii. 213, 8. v. eag-, ceaster-hlid.
hlidan. Add: ; p. hlad, pi. hlidon ; pp. hliden To cover with a lid : —
Donne bu hlid habban wylle, bonne hafa bu bine wynstran hand sam-
locene and eac swa ba swybran and hwylf hy sypban oter ba wynstran
eal swylce bu cuppan hlide, Tech. ii. 125, 8. [He heled hit and wrihd
(lides, v.l.), A. R. 84.]
-hlidede. v. twi-, bri_-hlidede.
hlid-geat. Add: — ^Erest on die; donne upp wid hlidgeatas ; donne
on bradan haerpad, C. D. v. 109, 8. Andlang weges to hlidgeate, Cht. E.
290, 24. Beforan hlidgeate ante pastes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 5. [v. AT. E. D.
290, 24.
.idgate.j
-hlidiaii. [O. Frs. hlidia.] v. ge-, un-hlidian ; -hlidede.
hlifan; p. hlaf, pi. hlifon; pp. hlifen To stand out prominently, tower
up: — Hlibendri minaci, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 12. Hlifendre miniaci, 55,
71. v. ofer-hlifan ; hlirlan.
hlifendre minium. Dele and see preceding word.
lililian. Add: I. of position : — J?aet treow be wexed on bam wudu-
bearwe bset hit hlifad up ofer call pa odre tieowu . . . bid hit swidlicor
geweged bonne se oder wudu. Swa be bam heaclitum bonne hi hlifiad
feor up ofer pa 6dre eordan, Wlfst. 262, 5-11. J>xre byrig hlifad an
munt urbi mons praeeminet, Gr. D. 225, 14. Of dam munte be ofer
his mynstre hlifade ex eo jnonte qui ejus monasterio in excelso prominet,
12, 8. Hlifode ofer mycel stanclif and swa hlifiende . . . •£ stanclif pe
him ofer hlifode magna desuper rupes eminebat . . , prominens . . .
saxum quod desuper incubuerat, 213, 10-24. II. of degree : — Fore
golde and fore ginimum ford hlifad seo readnes and bryne daes swyles
pro aitro et margaritis rubor tumoris ardarq-ue promineat, Bd. 4, 19 ;
Sch. 450, 10.
hlifung. v. ofer-hlifung : hligan. Dele 'or hligan?',/or the Latin
in the second passage substitute ' scientiae sibi nomen extendunt ', and
add : [0. Frs. hlia ; subj. hlige.] v. be-hligan.
hlihhan. Take here hlehhan in Diet., and add: I. to laugh: — Ic
hlihe ridebo, Kent. Gl. II. Hlihcab rident, Germ. 391, 17. Weard
micel gehlyd hlihhendra deofia, Hml. S. 31, 8lO. I a. to have an
emotion which may be expressed by laughing, to rejoice : — Hio hlihd
ridebit (mulier fortis in die noviuiffio), Kent. Gl. 1 150. ^f used of
the mind : — Waes him frofra masst geworden . . . hlihende hyge, El.
995. II. to laugh at (with gen.): — Seo eadm6dnes hloh baere ofer-
modignesse fylles humilitas deridet superbiam iacentem, Prud. 34 a. JJa
hlogon his geferan bars forcorfenan basinges, Hml. S. 31, 72. II a.
552
with phrase expressing scorn, to laugh to scorn : — He getaslde his fader
. . . and his to bismere hloh, Aiigl. xi. 2, 53- Hlogen men his worda
on bysmer (cf. hlogan men Noes worda . . . and bismerodan nine, 216,
28), Wlfst. 206, II. III. with prep. :— Ofer nine hig hlihchad
(hlichad, Ps. Rdr., hlehhad, Ps. Vos., Maenad, Ps. Srt.) super eum ride-
bunt, Ps. L. 51, 8. J>eah be monn hwelces yfeles on hlihge (cf. M. E.
to laugh on a person) and bu ]>e unscyldigne wite though scorn is
poured on you for some evil and you know yourself to be innocent (see
Prov. Kmbl. 12 in Diet.), Prov. M. 12. IV. irons. To laugh at,
deride, scorn : — Hlogun and teldun hine deridebant eum, Lk. R. 8, 53.
v, ge-hlihhan.
hlinap. Dele, and see hleonap.
Mine. Add: I. a bank separating strips of arable land on a slope
(v. Seebohm, Vill. Comm. p. 5), a bank forming a boundary : — Andlang
Sxi hlinces on dara preore acra ende, C. D. v. 71, 6. T5 paes nibaerlangan
hlincass eastendse ; andlang hlincaes ut on ea, 243, 3. Op oil landscare
hlinc ; fram dam hlinche, iii. 434, 3. Andlang maerfyrh on Sane won
hlinc ; of ixm won hlince to wege ; andlang weges t6 mserhlince ;
andlang maerhlinces ... on done nizrhlinc ; (tonne andtang maerhlinces
od dara breora aecera heafod ; donne eft be Sara breora aecera heafdum
on Sierne mxrhlinc, 414, 9-21. Of twelf aekeran fit ford bufon scortan
hlince aet ixs furlanges ende, v. ill, 6. To dam hlince . . . t5 mearc-
hlince, vi. 33, 20. On bibban hlincg nordaeweardnse ; donan be dara
secere handheafdum, v. 256, 14. On wyrdhlinc ; of wyrdhlinc, iii. 76,
36. Andlang dere ealdan landsceare od bornhlinc ; of pornhlinh on
dinnes hlinch ; of dinnes hlince, vi. 36, 11-13. On pone hlinc bufan
Fripelinga die to the lynk above Frythelyng dyche ; ad margiuem superius
Frythelyng dyche (late versions'), C. D. B. ii. 260, 34. I a. land
separated by ban/is (?) : — T5 burchlinken, C. D. iii. 409, 29. On burh-
hlincas ; of burhhlincun, 396, 14. II. a rising ground, ridge: —
To haedhylle; donon on stanhlinces ende, C. D. iii. 82, 6. Andlang
hlinces on paet supheafod ; bonne adune on baet slzd, 414, 2. Of hlinces
heiifod, 420, 27 : v. 217, 21. On daes hlincses noritzndic; daet andlang
hlincaes sud on daes cumbaes heafod ; donon on daes hlincaes waestaendae,
242, 30-33. Be wirtrune on hlinches broc, iii. 410, 5. On earnes
hlingc ; of earnes hlince, 412, 31. Up ofer deorhiinc ; of dam hlince
to dam beorge, 420, 24. Swa seo Laefer scait to bealdan hlince (cf. scast
on Byrhtferdes hlaew, 15), 431, II. On steiipan hlince; of steapan
hlince, 82, 4. Andlang weges to fearuhlince, v. 147, 29. On donae
miclan hlinc; of dam hlincae on donae ford, 256, 17. On clofenan hlinc
(cf. od done tobrocenan beorg de dair is toclofen, ii. 251, 6 : aet dam
litlan toclofenan beorge, iii. 421, 9), v. 179, 27. Ofer dune on meos-
hlinc westeweardne ; donne adune on da yfre, ii. 172, 26. On cealdan
hlinc westeweardne ; bonne on wyrtrum o|> cealdan hlinc easteweardne ; on
wyrtrum ponne gTt nord, C. D. B. iii. 682, 13. Of daere aec to stanhlincan,
C. D. iii. 78, 36. [v. N. E. D. linch, link.] v. maer-, stan-hlinc.
hlinc-gelad, es ; n. A watercourse on a slope ('>). The word occurs
as a place-name: — Dis sind da landgemseru to Hlincgelade (cf. quoddam
ruris praediolum . . . cui solicolae antiquum indiderunt uocabulum aU
Lhincgelade, 78, 21), C. D. vi. 79, 4.
hlinc-reew, e; /. The boundary line formed by a link or bank: —
Andlang hlingriewe to daes nidaerlangan hiincaes eastendae ; andlang hlincaes
aet't ut on eu, C. D. v. 243, 2. Andlang hlmcraswz . . . donne andlang
hega;rewae, 255, 35. Andlang dere ealdan hlinchrewe, vi. 36, 7. Of
dam andheafdum on da hlincrsewe (-re'we, iv. 66, 7) iip to daire die,
iii. 4°8, 29. Of dam stane on ane hlinctfiwe od hit cymd to grafum,
455, i;
hlinian. Add : — On hlingo (-u, written over o) innitor, Wrt. Voc.
ii. HI, 73- I* *° recline, lie on a couch for rest (or to eat ; in
translation of Latin -cumbere forms) : — Se wulderfulla on godewebbenum
beddum hlinad, E. S. viii. 473, 18. Wif ongeat jite hlionade (saet, W. S.,
accubuif} in hus, Lk. L. 7, 37. He aet gereordum hlenode on bses
Haelendes bearme, Shrn. 32, 18. Se ele gewxtte Jione flor baere stowe
pe hi on hlinedon (incubueranf) , Gr. D. 160, 14. Hlioniga (hlinig, L.,
site, W. S., recumbe) on da laetemestu stSwwe . . . bid de wuldor bifora
Sxm hlingendum (sittendum, W. S., discumbentibus), Lk. R. 14, 10.
Hlengendes aet gereordum recumbentis, Mt. R. 26. 7. Da de hliongende
woeron, Lk. L. 7, 49. II. to lean for support : — JJa studu pe se
bysceop on hleonigende fordferde ilia destina cui incumbent obiit, Bd. 3,
1 7 ; Sch. 269, 18. III. to incline in thought, be favourably disposed
to '• — Eallra willa hlinede (hleonade, hleonodon, v. II.) to gehyranne pa
gefean paes heofonlican rTces omnium tmta ad nuper audita caelestis
regni gaudia penderent, Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 345, 8. v. wiber-hlinian.
hliniend, es ; m. One who reclines : — Drihtenlices breostes hliniend
dominici pectoris accubitor, Hpt. Gl. 414, 57.
hlinung. Add :— Hlynung (hnylung, MS.) accubitus, Wrt. Voc. i.
41, 9. f>a forman hlinunga primos reciibitus (Mt. 23, 6), An. Ox. 61, 37.
v. ge-hlinung.
blip, es; m. Take here hlyp, es; m., and add : — Se forma hlyp, Cri.
720. Ymbe daene saltus lunae, paet ys ymbe paes m5nan hlyp, wurdlian,
Angl. viii. 308, 16. v. ae-, set-, clif-, ofer-hlip.
HLINAp— HLfSA
blip, e ; /. I. a leaping- place, a place to be jumped over (v. N. E. D.
deer-leap a lower place in a hedge or fence where deer may leap): — On
hinde-hlyp ; of hinde-hlype, C. D. iv. 19, 24. U Hindehlip occurs as
a local name : — Landes sumne d;el, daet synd .in. hlda de fram cudum
mannum Hindehlep is gehaten, C. D. iii. 5, 7. II. a precipitous fall
in a river (cf. staep-hlipe), leap as in salmon leap : — Of daere ealdan haecce
into presta hlype, into dam bece . . . t6 Freobearnes hlype ... Of dam
aessce to daere aeldan hlype ; of dare hlype to dare ealden wudehaecche . . .
of dam brSce t6 dan aessce ... of Werdhaecce t6 eacrofte . . . into
jEdertces hlype, of dare hlype int6 wulfhlype, C. D. iv. 157, 4-35.
v. hltpe.
hlip-eumb a valley with steep sides (1 cf. staeb-hlipe) : — Upp to hlyp-
cumbe ; of hlypcumbe, C. D. iii. 204, 19.
hlipe, an ; /. I. a place to leap from, a place to mount a horse from.
v. hleapan ; II a. Take here passage under blypa in Diet. II.
a place to jump over : — On hlypan ; of hlypan, Cht. Crw. 3, 14. T5
hindehlypan, C. D. iii. 385, 29. On done holan weg aet hindehlypan;
bonne of hindehlypan, ii. 249, 35. Hyndehlypan, 421, 19. III.
a precipitous fall in a river (?) : — Andlang slades to Wullafes hlypan,
C. D. iii. 431, 17. T8 pre<5stan lypan, C. D. B. ii. 310, 25. On
swealewan hlypan . . . t6 swacan hlypan, C. D. iv. 27, 13-21. v. hlTp ; f.
-hlipe. v. staep-hlipe.
hlipe-burna, an ; m. A brook with a fall in it (? v. blip ; II : hlipe ;
III) : — Of bam cumbe on hlypeburnan, C. D. iii. 457, 4.
hlip-geat (hlipe-), es ; n. A leap-gate, a low gale in a fence, which
can be leaped by deer, while keeping sheep from straying (N. E. /).) : —
Ondlong geardes on daet hlypgeat; of daem hlypgeate, C. D. iii. 180, 28.
To dam hlypgete ; of dam hlypgete Z be wealle, 456, 8. To dam
wealle ; of dam wealle into hlipgete ; of dam hlipgete int6 dam hachan,
424, 20. To dam hlypgeate, 77, 16. On js hlipiget ; of tham hlypgete,
C. D. B. iii. 44, 20. On dast ealde hlypeget, C. D. iii. 406, 31.
-bliplioe. v. staep-hltplice : hlirian. Take here hlyrian in Diet. :
hlis[e]. v. un-hl!s[e].
hlisa. Add: I. in reference to persons, (i) where knowledge of
a person's greatness is widespread, fame : — His hlisa asprang t6 Syrian
lande, Hml. S. 16, 137. Asprang his hlisa geond pa land wide, 26, 239.
Gif haeleda hwone hlisan lyste, Met. 10, I. Se pe wile wisltce aefter pam
hllsan spyrian, ponne ongit he swipe hrabe hfi lytel he bid, Bt. 18, I ;
F. 60, 28. Heora geniynd onweg gewat mid J)am myclan hlisan the
memory of them passed away along with the great fame (? tlie Latin is :
Periit memoria eorum cum sonitu), Ps. Th. 9, 7. Ge pone hllsan
hablian tiliad ofer di(>da ma ponne eow bearf sie, Met. IO, 22. (2)
where a certain character is attributed to a person, reputation, repute: —
Sint t6 manienne da de yfel degellice dod and god openltce, daet hi
gedencen hu hraedlice se eordlica hlisa ofergasd (humana judicia quanta
velocitate evolant}, Past. 447, 30. G6d word and god hlisa aelces
monnes bib betera bonne ienig wela, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 23. lohannes waes
wanigende on his hllsan, for dan de he weard oncnawen witega, se de
W3BS lytle aer Crist geteald, Hml. Th. i. 356, 35. Beo a getreowra
donne de mon to wene, dy lacs men wenan daet du nane nsebbe buton
wid hlisan (unless you get credit for it), Prov. K. 76. Wilniga(> monige
men anwealdes de hie woldon habban godne hlisan, bean hi his unwyrjje
sien, Bt. 18, I ; F. 60, 26. H used of the Deity, glory: — Natfre
hlisan ah Meotud ban maran bonne he wid monna beam wyrced
weldiedum no more glorious attribute has the Maker than his mercy to
man, Az. 85. (2 a) where special characteristics are attributed, reputa-
tion (a) for something, the thing expressed (or implied) by a noun : —
Hlisa rumusculus (speciali castimonia), An. Ox. 717. Hlise singalre
opinio crebra (lectionis assiduitate), II, 162. Wilnung ungemetlices
hlisan godra weorca. Bt. 1 8, I ; F. 60, 24. Hi willad habban done
hlisan haligdomes odorem de se extendere sanctae opinionis yuaerunt,
Past. 439, 34: Gu. 31. (0) of being or doing something, with
clause : — His hlisa weox . . . baet he sod God waes, Hml. Th. i. 356, 33.
Ne he ne scrlfe daes hlisan buton hfi he ryhtosd wyrce, Past. 323, 17.
For dam godan hlisan (daet hie gifule dyncen), 339, 25. Monige menn
noldan done hlisan habban dast hio unwie'se sien, nonnulli aestimari
hebetes nolunt, 67, 2. Monig mon ded micel faesten, and haefd done
hlisan daet he hit do for forhaefdnesse . . . monig bid agieta his goda, and
wilnad mid dy geearnigan done hlisan daet he sie rQmgiful saepe sub
parsimoniae nomine se tenacia palliat, contraque se ejfusio sub appella-
tione largitatis occultat, 149, 4-8. He wass . . . beorn boca gkaw.
Boitius se haele hatte, se bone hlisan gepah, Met. I, 53. pone eadegan
hlisan fauslam famam (Aid. 161, 12), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 16: 37, 31.
(3) report of those who no longer exist : — Hwaet is hiora here buton se
hlisa an ?, Met. 10, 54. (4) what is told about a person : — Nis us se
hlisa to forswigiaune pe be dam eadegan Gregorie durh ealdra manna
sage to us bec6m nee silentio praetereunda opinio, quae de beato
Gregorio traditione maiorum ad nos usque perlata est, Bd. 2, I ; Sch.
108, 20. II. in reference to a thing, (i) fame of something
admirable or remarkable : — Se gesailiga hlisa hire geornfulnesse felix
induslriae eius rumor, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 472, 16. Hi bancunge dydon
HLfS-B^ERE— HLUD
553
t >r heora gemetinge. pa asprang se hlisa (the fame of this event) geond
lalne fone hired, Hml. S. 30, 384. p tacnode );one hlysan baere
i emnan halignysse, Shrn. 149, 3. HI his wtsdomes hllsan healdad, GO.
a8. (2) approbation, applause: — Herelof, hlisa rnmuscuhis (virtu-
rim), An. Ox. 456, 4. Hlisena riimorum, i. opinionum (intcgritatcm
i nmensis rumorum laudibus prosequitur, Aid. 26, 7), 1918. Hlisum
; umusculis (cujus vitam tantis opinionum rumusculis extollit, Aid. 33,
• 9)> 7> '5°- v- mSer-, un"> weorold-hlisa.
hlis-bfere. For ' Som.' substitute : — Hlisbaere mmigerula (meri-
iirum gloria), An. Ox. 2836: rumigerula, i. opiniosam, 2, 112.
\ . un-hltsbsere.
hlis-eadig. Add: — Se hliseadgesta opinalissimus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62,
( 4. v. un-hlisetidig.
hlis-ful. Add: I. famous: — Sum wer wses swyde namcud and
] lisful (nominatissimtis) burh his drohtnunga, Hml. A. 195, 15. Se
.•• ;ofoda heafodleahter is gehaten Idel wuldor, bset is gylp, ]>onne se man
i ewilnad •(> he hlisful sy, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 28. Hlisfulles mmigerulf
(Virginitatis gloriam), An. Ox. 4397: famosae, Hpt. Gl. 51 1, 23.
Hlisfulne sigor famosum tropheum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, -it). pone
1 Itsfullestan devulgatissimum, i. opinatissimum, 139, 60. II. of
(good) repute, honourable: — Hlisful favorabilis, lattdabilis, famosus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 15. Wses on (isere byrig an senlic winnnan (Judith) . . .
1 llsfull on beawum, rihtlice lybbende, Hml. A. 108, 195. v. un-hlisful.
hlisful-lioe. Add: — Johannes wses . . . dses folces heretoga and hi
1 lysfullice geheold wid ba haedenan deoda (cf. John . . . and his wars
Mid worthy deeds which he did, i. Mace. 16, 22), Hml. S. 25, 743.
hlisig; adj. Famous: — Hllsies famosae, An. Ox. 8, 250. v. un-
1 lisig.
hlit, es ; m. (but in Ps. L. 30, 16 the word seems feminine). Take
I, ere hlet, hlyt (/. hlyt) in Diet., and add: I. a lot (the object which is
i sed) : — Cleros an Crecisc getacnad hlyt an Englisc cleros sors interpretatur,
I 'hrd. 75, 28. Ofer hrasgl mill sendon hlet (hlyt, Ps. L.) super vestem tneam
1 liserunt sortem, Ps. Vos. Srt. 21, 19. Hlett, Mk. R. 15, 24. la.
i\e urn in which the lots were placed : — Hlete urna (matronam, quam
s iprenia sors geniina mortis mulctaverat urna, Aid. 25, 9), Hpt. Gl.
£ 49, 58. II. the casting of lots : — Widercwidas ofdrect hlet, and to- I
s :ed contradictions* comprimit sors, et (inter potentes) diiudicat, Kent.
(H. 655. Be hlete sorte (terrilorii dirempta), Hpt. Gl. 426, 42. Hlete i
tidielde him eorctan sorte divisit eis terram, Ps. Vos. Srt. 77,
14. III. the share assigned to a person : — Seo sawel de bedaeled is
) am godnyssum, heo gewilnige ]>aet se cystiga wealdend hi gedeode bam
1 lyte his gecorena, Hml. Th. i. 346, 29. Ne forlset Dryhten gird
jynfulra ofer hlet (sortem) ryhtwisra, Ps. Vos. Srt. 124, 3. IV. lot,
Jite, fortune: — He Mercna rice twa and twentig wintra missenlice hlete
(hlyte, v. 1. varia sorte) fore wses, Bd. 2, 20; 184, I. pone he gelice
1 lete (hlyte, v. 1.) genidrade and ofsloh Eanfridum simili sorte damnavit,
•-,, I ; Sch. 192, 22. Nu syndon gesette pa apostolas in hlet x hie
1 odian now are the apostles appointed to the task (?) of ever proclaiming
ler, Bl. H. 157, 35. On handuni binum hlyta mine m manibus tuis
nrtes meagj Ps. L. 30, 16. IV a. of death: — piere ytemeste hlytes
sw/is suppremf, An. Ox. 2294. piem etemestan hlete snprema sorte,
Hpt. Gl. 453, 34. v. mid-hlit ; hlyte.
-hl'ita. [O. H. Ger. hlozo citrus.] v. efen-, ge-hlita : -hlite.
^ . efen-hlite.
hlitere(P), hlytere(P), es ; m. I. one who casts lots. v. tan-
1 litere. II. one who has a share of an inheritance : — Hi preostas an
Crecisc clericos [cf. Clericus, sors Dei (cf. Dominus est hereditas eorum
(the Levites), Deut. 18, 2), Corp. Gl. H. 4, 61. Clericus, hereditas,
sws, 32, 440] hatad, b is an Englisc hlyteras, Chrd. 75, 30. [Cf. 0. L.
(fer. etian-hlotere consors.]
blip. Add: — Sidrtan bu gehyrde on hlides 6ran galan geiic on bearwe,
1 -o. 21. Geworhton hi hlaew on hlide, se waes . . . waeglidendum wide
1 5 syne, B. 3158, Beorga hlida (hlida, MS.) bugad and myltad (cf. da :
leorgas bugad and myltail, Wlfst. 137, 6) colles liquescent, Dom. L. |
101. Hliuda scuporum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 37. Streamas weorpait on !
s ealc hleotfa stane and sonde, Rii. 3, 7. Stealc hliito stlgan, 88,
;. ^] as the first part of compounds: — On }>one hlidwege, C. D. iii.
^36, 25. pis sint ba denstowa . . . hli]>wic, ii. 318, 30.
hliwan. Take here ble6yran in Diet., and add: — Hlywan fouere,
JM. Ox. 252. Uton hlywan ofcalene and wSefan nacode and syllan
i lete bam gehingredum, Wlfst. 119, 6.
hliwe, an ; /. A shelter (?) : — To itaere straet ; on da streatan
1 lywan ; of txre hlywan, C. D. iii. 229, 28. To poshliwan ; itonne of
joshliwan, 82, 2. v. hle6w.
hliwaian. v. hleowsian.
hliwp. Take here hle6wf> in Diet., and add: — God forgifd us
i lannutn menigfealde wsestmas . . . "p se lichama haebbe hlywde and
i idan, Hml. S. I I, 358. Hlywba canmene, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 7.
hllwuag, e ; /. Shelter, protection : — Hllwing favor, Wrt. Voc. ii.
147, 14. Sconde hlewung sive fracebu ignomitiium, 49, 30. St6w
; ecweme . . . J>aes fyrhyses hlywing winterlices cyles . . . wiberraednes
si gelyht locus aptus . . . cuius caumene refugio hybernalis algoris . . .
aduenitas levigeiur, Angl. xiii. 397, 461. v. ge-hllwung.
hloooettan (?) to utter a sound, groan, sigh : — Ic loccete (roketto,
R.) deiglo eructabo abscondita, Mt. L. 13, 35. Loceted eructavit, p. 9,
7. See next word, unless 1 is substituted for r ; see roo[o]ettan.
hlocoettung, e ; /. Sighing, groaning: — Hloccetunge gemitu, Hpt.
01.421, 7. See preceding word.
hlocian. v. a-hlocian : hlom. v. hland : -h!6p. v. bryd-hlop.
hl6ae, an ; /. A pigslye, lewze, looze (v. D. D.) : — Swina hlose
cent, Ittti (the gloss seems to refer to the dirt of a pigstye ?), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 130, 77. Fald weoxian, scipena behweorfan and hlosan eac swa;
Angl. ix. 261, 19. ^f hlos- occurs in a number of local names : —
Oth hloscumbes heufud, C. D. B. ii. 392, 32. Bis synt da denbsera . . .
hlosdionu, swanadionu . . ., C. D. ii. 195, id. On hlosham suewerdne,
C. D. B. iii. 474, 34. (Cf. hlossanham, C. D. iii. 377, 18.) T6
hloshrycge, C. D. iii. 434, 15. Ob hlSsleage, Cht. Crw. 7, 48. On
hlosmoc, C. D. iii. 412, 25. On hlosstedes crundles sudecge, 465, 15.
On hloswuda middeweardne, v. 177, 28. Cf. centum viginti porcis . . .
in Hliossole et .^Egelbertinherst, 88, 21.
hlosnere. Add: a disciple : — Gerysenlice bas bing byd )>am lareuw
$ he na forhele his hlosnere ^ riht be on bam craefte can, Angl. viii. 304,
22. Ablicgedum hlystendum and nitendum hlosnerum bemipende
attonitis auditoribus et ignavis auscultatoribus (arcana mentis ipforum)
reclndentes, An. Ox. 2333. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. hlosari auditor, discipulus.]
hlosnian. Add: T. to listen with astonishment, listen spellbound: —
Hlosnendura attains (I. attonitis, Aid. 32, II, see An. Ox. 2333 under
hlosnere), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 21. To hircniendum odcte hlosnendum
attonitis, 2, 47. II. to listen as an eavesdropper or spy : — Gelamp
hit •)> sume hlosniende menn ixr betweonan eodon and );isra seofona
georue heddon, Hml. S. 23, 136. v. hlysnan.
hlos-stede, es ; m. A place where there is a pigstye : — To litegan
hlosstede; of litegan h!5sstede, C. D. vi. 153, 8. v. hlos.
hlot. Add : I. a lot that is cast : — Hig wurpun hlotu (hlott, R.)
miserunt sortes, Lk. 23, 34. Hy asendan hlota ofer ba xn cyn
Israhela, Hml. A. 130, 456. la. the urn in which the lots are
placed (fig.) :— Hlote urna, An. Ox. 1838 (v. hlit ; I a). I b. the
result determined by lot, the lot falls on a person :— J)a gefeull bzt hlot
ofer Judan cyn, Hml. A. 130, 457. II. a casting of lots: — Of
Motti (hlote, R.) code jite roecels gesette sorte exiit ut incensum poneret,
Lk. L. I, 9. Mid hlod sorte, p. 3, 4. Hsedenscipe bid ^ man mord-
weorc gefremme on jenige wisan, oppe on b!5te (hlotse, v . /., which the
old Latin version renders in sorte ; but the better reading seems to be
blot. Cf. senige hsedenscipe obbe on blot obbe on firhte, ii. 296, 25)
obpe on fyrhte, LI. Th. i. 378, 22. III. an allotted portion, a
share, lot. v. mans-lot : — On Fearnes felda gebyrad twega manna hlot
landes . . . and bredra manna hlot on Normantone . . . and feower manna
hlot, C. D. B. iii. 230, 31-231, 2. Ne forlzt Dryhten gyrde synfulra
ofer hlot rihtwisra (super sortem iustorum), Ps. L. 124, 3. Ill a.
(part or) lot with another: — Gif bu nylt me ofslean, nafa bu nan hlot
mid me on heofena rice, Hml. A. 1 80, 350. IV. an allotted amount
to be paid, lot (and scot) : — Omnis Francigena qui tempore Eadwardi
fuit in Anglia particeps consuetudinum Anglorum quod ipsi dicunt an hlote
et an scote, LI. Th. i. 491, 9. V. lot, fate, fortune : — ]>am ytemestan
hlote supprema sorte, An. Ox. 1990. v. ge-hlot, hwon-hlotum.
hloj>. Add: I. prey: — To hlo>e (hlowe, MS.) t reiiflace ad praedam,
Ps. Spl. T. 16, 13. [O. L. Ger. h!6tha praeda.~] II. a gang : —
pecih him fei'mda hloit feorhcwealm bude, Gu. 887. Swylt ealle fornSm
secga hlode and hine sylfne mid . . . xxx and feowere . . . mid hlaford,
Jul. 676.
hlopa. v. loba: hlo)>ere rhetor, v. hleobrere.
hlopere a robber. For 'praedator . . . Lye' substitute: — Hlobere
praedo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 43.
hlojrian. Add:— Hleoftedon, Bd. I, 14; Sch. 38, 9: -blow, es; n.
v. ge-hlow : -Mow ; adj. v. stefn-hlow.
hlowan. Dele passage from El. 54, for which see hlenpan, and
add: I. of animals or uncertain : — Gehlow hlowan mugitum reboasse,
An. Ox. 1466. Hlowende mugitans (taurus), 36, 12. Hlowende,
butende bombosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 51. II. of other things :—
Hlowed remugiet (totus mundus, Aid. 65, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 6.
Ongean hlewb, An. Ox. 4609. v. a-hlowan.
hlowung. For ' HISweng . . . Lye' substitute: — Hlowung balatus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 125, 6. Bombus hlowung vel sorbellus, clamor tubis
cyrm, 126, 48. Hlowengum bombis (aurea hunc bombis nascentem
vacula (bacula, Giles; but cf. aurea quadrupes, Aid. 20, 34) vatem
signavit, Aid. 144, 6), 90, 6. Hlowengum vel swoegum, 12, 8.
hlud. Add: I. of sound, voice, &c. : — Hlud herges cyrm, Exod.
107: An. 1158. peodegsa bid hlud gehyred, cwaniendra cirm, Cri.
835. Sweg ... hlud, 492. Se dyne becom hlud of heofonum, Sat. 467 :
607. Stefn setter cwom hlud, An. 740. Hlud byman stefn, Cri. 949.
Hlud wop, 999. Hludan reorde, Ps. Th. 92, 4. He dream gehyrde
hludne, B. 89. II. of a person, noisy, talkative, clamorous:— Hlud
554
HLtJD-CLIPOL— HLYST
garrula (mulier), Kent. Gl. :88: clamosa (mulier), 300. Waerwyrde
sceal wtsfaest hzle breostum hycgan, nales breahtme hlud, Fa. 58. Ne
eom ic sylfa hlud, Ra. 82, i. III. of things. (i)of wind or water : —
Winde gelkost bonne he hlud asttged, El. 1273. Waster hlud and
undiop, Past. 469, 6. Sio hlude yd on Sxre hredn sae, 437, 16. Yba
hlude, Ps. Th. 64, 7. (2) of material or instrument with which sound
is made: — pser bi* hlud wudu, Ra. 4, 24. Hludum argutis (fidibus),
An. Ox. 8, 309. Nsefre mon Jjaes hlude byman ablawctf 6x1 ne sy se6
beorhte stefn hludre, Dom. III. (3) of action that makes a sound,
e. g. a blow, a crash : — Heard gebrec hlud unmiete, Cri. 954. Se micla
auweald dara yfelena gehrist swibe faerlice, swa swa great beam on
wyda wyrcJt hludne dynt donne men Isest wenab, Bt. 38, 2; F. 198, 9.
Se bit swega msest and gebreca hludast, Ra. 4, 40. v. ofer-, un-hlud.
hlud-clipol. Add: — He na beo hlutclipol on stefne turn lit clamosus
in wee, R. Ben. I. 35, II.
hlude. Add: — Hlfidur concisius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 29. I. with
reference to the voice, with verbs of calling, speaking, laughing, &c. : —
Ne hi on hracan awiht hlude ne cleopiad non clamabunt in gutture suo,
Ps. Th. 134, 19. Hlude cigan, cirman, styrman, Gen. 2908: Jud. 270:
223: Ps. Th. 129, 6. Hlude hlihhan, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 30: Gen. 73.
Hlude reordian, El. 406. On lofsongum waldend hlude hergan, Crii. 93.
Clypiait git hluddor (hludor, «./.), Hml. S. 18, 119. Hludor, Bl. H.
15, 22. II. cf. hlud ; III. I: — Hwselmere hlude grinnned, Ra.
3, 5. III. cf. hlud ; III. 2 : — Dynedan scildas hlude hlummon, Jud.
205. Frsetwe mine swogao* hlude, Rii. 8, 7. Byman sungon nlude,
El. no: D6m. 109. Hlude hearpan stirgan, Cri. 669. IV.
cf. hlud ; III. 3 : — Biersteit hlude heah hloctgecrod, Rii. 4, 62. v. ofer-
hlude.
hlud-ness, e; /. Loudness, clamour: — Clamor on Englisc ys hludnys,
Angl. viii. 332, 3. [0. H. Ger. hlut-nussi clangor^]
hlud-stefn. Substitute: hlud-stefne (-stefn?) ; adj. Loud-voiced :
— (Seu?) hludstefne byme grandisona luba, Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 41.
hlud-swege. Add: — He hludswege (hliidon swege, «/./.) clypode
swa swa leo grimmetect, Hml. S. 15, 1 88.
hlutor. /. hlutor, and add: — Hlutrae (-e) liquentes, Txts. 74, 578.
J?a hlutrescfan limpidissimos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 38. I. of a liquid,
free from mixture or impurity (lit. or fig.) : — Gif swa hlutor waeter
tofloweit after feldum, Past. 469, 6. Estfulle hluttres wines wista
delicatas defruti delicias, An. Ox. 3167. Fram hluttrnm (bam hlutrum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 41) wine a merulento temeto, 5493. Rod bestemed
heofoncyninges hlutran dreore, Cri. 1087. Da lareuwas drincad suide
hluter (-or, v. I.) waeter aquam limpidistimam pastores bibunt, Past. 31, 4.
Hlutru win merulenta defruta, i. pura ulna, An. Ox, 2649. Hluterra
wella waeter hi druncon, Bt. 15; F. 48, 12. Swin be ... nyllab hi
aspyligan on hlutlrum waeterum, 37, 5; F. 192, 27. II. of air,
weather, clear, not cloudy : — f>urh pa hlutran per sudum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
SS, 64. III. of bright objects, bright, shining, splendid, not dimmed
(lit. and fig.): — Hluttor (hlyttor, clarus Mutter, Hpt. Gl. 418, 18)
luculentus, i. splendidus (limpidissimi solis splendor), An. Ox. 494.
Hluttor heofones gim seined, beocf woken towegen, Ph. 183. He
seined of his heahsetle hlutran lege, Cri. 1336. Geseun (tone hluttran
Jewellm daes hehstan godes (boni fontem visere lucidum), and of him
selfum aweorpan da diustro his modes, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 166, 25. Hiofones
leohtes hlutre beorhto, Met. 2:, 39. Monan leohte letiman .... haedre
and hlutre, Az. 79. Ill a. bright, untroubled, pure joy, peace,
&c. : — Kyning sceal on Drihtne cliene blisse, hluttre habban rex laetabitur
in Domino, Ps. Th. 62, 9. On heofonrlce hlutre dreumas agan, Cri.
1246. IV. of (mental) vision, intellect, (i) clear, having un-
obstructed sight: — Mid hlutrum mode ongitan pura mente cernere, Bt.
39> '3! F. 232> 24- Gesiun mid hluttrum et'igum his modes, 34, 8;
F. 146, 2. ]?u scealt habban dines modes eugau claine and hluttre, 42 ;
F. 256, 13. (2) that is clearly seen or understood, freed from obscurity :
— -Elucubratum, i. meditatum, accensum, purutn hluttor, Wrt. Voc. ii.
143, 14. V. of persons, splendid, glorious, illustrious, brilliant : —
Wses he on wordum hluttor and scinende sermone nitidus, Bd. 5, 15 ;
Sch. 651, 13. Frea, hluttor heofones weard, Sch. 52. V a. of
personal attributes: — fJlu willa mid ils weorcte gela3sted on eardunge
eordan rices, swa hluttor is in heofonwuldre gewlitegod, Hy. 6.
12. VI. clear from evil, guilt, deceit, Sic., pure, sincere: — f>set
gebed sceal beon scort and hlutter (pura), R. Ben. 45, 22. Ne him
hluttur gast on hracan eardad neque est spiritus in ore ipsortim, Ps. Th.
113, 16. Is mlnre heortan hige hluttor and claene, 72, 17. He haefde
hluttre lufan, An. 1065. He bait hluttre mod in J>a;s gajstes god trymede,
Gu. 77. Haligra hluttre saule, Az. 151. Mid clatnre heortan and mid
hlutrum gebedum, Bl. H. 81, 17. v. heah-hlutor.
hlutor-lioe. Add : I. clearly, plainly, simply. Cf. hlutor ; IV : —
Dis spell ic for baera hailo j>e hit leornade ottde gehyrde hluttorlice awrat
and sxde hanc historiam simpliciter oh salntem legentium sine audientium
narrandam esse putaui, Bd. J, 13 ; Sch. 643, 5. Allum lutorlice xteawas
cunctis perspicue ostenditur, Mt. p. 10, 8. II. with sincerity. Cf.
hlutor ; VI : — f>asr man cyrcea:i raere, J)zr mon Gode arwurdlice and
hluttorlice (with reverence and sincerity) offrigean msege, LI. Th. ii.
408, 17.
hlutor lie-ness, e; /. Sincerity, purity: — Sybban hi ]>a hluttorlicnysse
his modes and )>a clsennysse his lifes ongeaton probantes vitae illius
sinceritatem et serenae mentis modestiam, Guth. Gr. in, 84.
hlutor- ness. Add : sincerity, simplicity : — Micle swydor is to hal-
sienne ealra gesceafta Drihteu mid ealre ei'idmodnesse and mid ealre
underbeodnesse and modes hlutternesse (cum omni httmilitate et puritatis
devotione) . . . Mid Ore heortan hlutternesse (puritate) . . . ure gebeda
beod andfenge, R. Ben. 45, 17-22. Seo eahtoite miht is seo sode
eudmSdnyss . . . mid mSdes hluttornysse ; for San se 4e wis byd, ne
wurit he nsefre mSdig, Hml. S. 16, 369.
hlutre. Add : without trouble (of rejoicing. Cf. hlutor ; IV a) : —
i Heorte hygeclzne hlutre blissact (-iatf, Th.) )>am ))e s6dlice secad Dryhten
i laetetur cor quaerentium Dominum, Ps. Th. 104, 3.
hluttran. Dele: hluttrian. Add: v. ge-hluttrad ; hlyttrian.
hlyd, es ; n. I. m., and add : noise, tumult : — Druncennys is hlides full
tumuliuosa res est ebrietas, Chrd. 73, 36.
hlyd,e ; /. Rumour, noise made in discussing an event : — Mardocheus
J wear(t Jmrh pa micclan hlyde cfiit )>am cyninge the matter made such a
•real noise that Mordecai became known to the king, Hml. A. 95, 120.
In Ps. Spl. T. 9, 7 perhaps hlydne arises from confusion between hlynne
v. hlyn) and hlyde.] [0. H. Ger. hlutt fonus, sonitus, clangor.]
hlyda March. Add: [v. A'. E. D. lede.] v. hreb-monab : hlyda
a teat. v. hleda.
hlydan. Add: — Hlydad strepnnt, Germ. 388, 14. I. of persons,
(i) to speak loud, cry aloud, chatter: — Ic hlyde garrio, Wrt. Voc. ii.
41, 62. He ongan clypian and hlydan clamare coepit, Bd. 3, II ; Sch.
240, I. J>a ongann he mid micelre stefne hlydan (perstrepere"), Gr. D.
64, 23. Sio hlydende garrula (pagind), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 5 : 40, 56.
Hlydendra garrulorum (loquaciias) , An. Ox. 5437. Hlydendum gar-
rientibus, 4195. (i a) with object : — Stefn smoeda hlydetf vox canora
concrepet, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 5. Hlyde garriat .i. uocifertt (eundem
adisse). An. Ox. 1955. (2) where there is disorderly conduct: — Se de
wile drincan and dwxsllce hlydan, drince him £et ham, na on Drihtnes
huse, Hml. S. 13, 84. He onfeng JJSES hlydendan folces andgyte
tumultuantis turbae suscepit sensum, Gr. D. 265, 6. Hlydend* menio
turbam lumultuantem, An. Ox. 61, 7 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 39. II. of
animals: — Hlydan reboasse (aurea quadrupes mugitum reboasse de-
scribitur, Aid. 20, 35), An. Ox. II, 126. III. of things: — Piplic
swegelhorna hlydende hlende musica sambucorum (harmonid) per-
sultans insonuerit, An. Ox. 1646.
hlyde, an ; /. A noisy brook (? v. hlud, and cf. hlyn, hlynn),
torrent : — Andlang die ; J* on hlydan ; andlang hlydan on bradan mor,
t C. D. B. ii. 374, 14. Andlang cumbes innan hlydan zwylmas ; swa
andlang hlydan, C. D. v. 107, 13. In da hlydan ; of d"iere hlydan, iii.
80, 10 : 37. On ba hlydan ; of Saer hlydan on )>a stanbricge, 436, 26.
Cf. (?) Andlang broces on lydeburnan, 396, 24. Andlang hludeburnan ;
of hludeburnan, v. 358, 16. Cf. (?) Hi comon to Hlydanford, Chr. 997 ;
; P. 131, n. 3. [Loudwater is a place-name in Buckinghamshire.]
hlyde a seat. v. hleda : -hlyde. v. ofer-hlyde : hlydend. Dele,
and see hlydan.
hlydig. Add: — Wordig gehlyd odde hlydig gewyrd uerbosa garru-
litas out garrula uerbositas, An. Ox. 1418.
hlyding, e ; /. Clamour, cry, noise : — Middum naeht lydeng (cirm 1
i cleopung, R.) geworden waes media nocte clamor factus est, Mt. L. 25,
6. [O. H. Ger. hlutinga harmonia."] v. hlydan.
hlyd-inouap. Dele: hlyn a maple. Add (Could this be the
word which in M.E. becomes lyn in /yntre tilia, and later linn. v.
N. E.D. linn, a linden or lime?): — Tpxi waes hlin and ac. {The metre
might seem to require him or hlinn, but hlin perhaps is possible. Cf.
such vers:s as: Wafs hio hetegrim, Ra. 34, 5: is bacs gores sunu,
4'i 72-]
hlyn[n]. Add: — Dunorrada hlynn, Wlfst. 186. Mid hlynne cum
sonitu, Ps. Rdr. 9, 7. Hlynnum clangoribus (cum tuba raucisonis
i reboat clangoribus, Aid. 146, 19), An. Ox. 17, 7.
hlynian. The passage here may be taken under hlynnan : hlynn
I a torrent. Add: [v. N. E. D. linn.]
hlynnan. Add : — Hlynb reboat, Hy. S. 8, 13. Hlynde of heofone
(Dryhten) intonuit de celo Dominus, Ps. Rdr. 17, 14- Hlende in-
\ sonuerit, An. Ox. 1647. Scyl waes hearpe, hlude hlynede, Reim. 28.
| Gif punorrade bid hlynende of eastdaele, Archiv cxx. 47, 18.
hlynsian. Add: — Hlynsedan tonant (printed hlynredan tomanf),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 44.
hlyp. v. hlip : hlypa. v.^hlipe.
hlysuan to listen, to liste'n with astonishment : — Geheras t lysnas
audite, Mt. L. 13, 18. Hlysnende adtonitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 34.
Hlysnende, afyrhte attoniti, IOI, 19. Hlysnendum, to hircnieudum ad-
tonitis, 4, 45. Hlysnendi arectas, 101, 4. v. hlosnian.
hlyst. Add: I. hearing as one ot the five senses, faculty of
hearing : — Stemn is geslagen lyft gefredendlic on hlyste, jElfc. Gr. Z.
HLYSTAN— HNIPIAN
555
, 6. Ic syngode on gesihde and on blyste, eac on swaecce, on stence,
nd on hrepunge, Angl. xi. 112, 1 6. He his hlyst nzfde, Hml. S. 31,
71. II. the action of hearing, hearing of something : — Hu ic pe
j lid hearpan hlyste cweman mihte, Ps. Th. 91, 3. III. the action
> f intent hearing, listening : — He ahead for pasre dugude deop asrende
. . . hlyst wass J>aer inne (there was. attentive hearing given}, Az. 169.
Hlyst jst forgeaf, An. 1588. J>onne swiad he and hlyst gefed, Ph. 143.
hly stan. Add: I. to pay attention with the ear to an utterance or
, speaker: — Cwaed Crist to him: 'Hlyst nfl, Placida ; ic com Crist,'
:Iml. S. 30, 59. Ic sceal sprecan . . . hliste se be wille, Met. Einl.
o. I a. of the regular attention of a learner : — De gedafenad to
i Irenne and me t5 hlistenne, Solil. H. 32, 16. II. to listen to speech
• r speaker. (l) with gen. : — We byddail de 1* Jm hate hyne cuman
1 oforan pynum domsetle, and hlyst hys worda, Nic. 2, 5. Da fundon
1 ie hiene tomiddes dara wietena . . . hlystende hiora worda invenerunt
t 'turn in medio doctorum audientein illos, Past. 385, 23. Seo modor
txl geornlice hlystende hira tale, Hml. S. 30, 321. (l a) to listen as
; learner, be a regular auditor: — He hine Jjzr afedde feower geur . . .
; nd hine sohton pa cristenan and his lare hlyston, Hml. S. 22, 190.
I b) to give heed to a person or to advice, be persuaded to follow: —
'•Jyd weorded 'nida bearnum t5 helpe, gif hi his hlystad Siror, RCn. IO.
Mlest ausculta (sermones meos), Kent. Gl. 74. (2) with dat. or prep.
i a) of regular auditors : — Se tie fundige wislice to sprecanne, ono.ix.Ae he
! im dy lass his sprsec gescynde da anm5dnesse dasra de dairtS hlystad (i:e
tjus eloquio audientiitm iinitas confundatur), Past. 93, 25 : 95, 20. Ne
i : stasfcyste ne leornode, ne pasra nanum ne hlyste j>e )>a smeadon and
iSddon, Hml. S. 23 b, 594. Bodian lareowas godcunde Jjearfe, and sslc
5 gescad wite hlyste him georne, LI. Th. i. 424, 19. Hu he Li:r;ui
maege da de dserto hlystau willad, Past. 95, 22. (b) to listen and be
persuaded: — Hlyst minum rxde gif du lufast megdhad, £ du gebuge mid
i iggengum to pasre gydenan Vesta, Hml. S. 7, 99. Se de oferhogie past
i.e heom hlyste, Wlfst. 176, 27. v. ge-, under-hlystan.
-hlyste. v. ge-hlyste.
hlystend. Add: — &i beo ]>u hlystend, syppan lareow antea esto
i-uditor, postea doctor, Scint. 126, I. Hlystendum auditoribits, i.
r.uscultoribus. An. Ox. 2331. v. geleaf-, lar-, leaf-, to-hlystend.
-hlystfull. v. ge-hlystfull : hlystung. v. under-hlystung : hlyt.
. hlit.
hlyta, hlytta. Add: — Hlutan (but y is written over u) sortileges,
Txts. 97, 1886. [The form here is peculiar, hlotan or hlyttan would
eem the form to be expected. In tan-hlyta perhaps tan-hlita (cf. -hlita)
night be read.~\ v. ge-hlytta.
hlyte, es ; m, A portion, lot, share : — Hlyte portio, Wrt. Voc. ii.
'7.53- [fed. hlutr.]
-hlyte; adj. v. or-, wan-hlyte: hlytere. v. hlitere : hlytm.
Add: v. un-hlytm.
hlytman. to allot (?) : — We sculon tilian past we to Jam Scan
;efean becuman m6ton, past bid aslc man to his yldrum hlytmed(-ed?),
/ere. Fo'rst. 167.
-hlytto. v. ge-hlytto : hlyttor. v. hlutor : hlyttrian. Add :
0. H. Ger. hlut[t]aren clarere, clarificare,"] v. a-, ge-, ofer-hlyttr[i]an :
ilywan. v. hliwan : -hnad. v. ge-hnad.
hueeean. Substitute : hneecan ; p. te To destroy, crush : — Ic
ma-ce (nasce, «/./.) odde acwelle neco, JE\k. Gr. Z. 138, 15. [Cf. (?)
3. H. Ger. neihhan immolare.~\ v. ge-hnaican.
hnsegan to neigh. Add: — HnSgende frendens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150,
i2.
lintcgan to bow. Add: [O.L. Ger. hneigan inclinare.~]
hneegung. Add: — Hnaeggiung hinnitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. IIO, 40.
hneepf, hnsepp. /. hnaepp, hnaepf (??), and add : — Steapes, hnaeppes
*>oculi, i. calicis, An. Ox. 1847. Se eyning genam pone hnaep (steap,
i.l. caliceni) . . . pa se Godes wer onfeng J)am hnaeppe .(steape, v.l.),
3r. D. 186, 7-11. [Drinc ajlce dxg fsestende neap fulne caldes, Lch. i.
574, 23. v. N. E. D. nap. O. L. Ger. napp scyphus.~]
-hnsest, -rmsestan. v. ge-hnsest, ge-hnsestan.
hnappian. Add : to sleep lightly or for a short lime, get drowsy : —
ic neapiu and gerestu obdormiam et requiescam, Ps. Srt. 4, 9. For hwi
inappas )m t hwi slaepst j>u qitare obdormisf, Ps. L. 43, 23. Gehwede
•ineppast paululum dormitabis, Kent. Gl. 135. J^onne we gebsrad for
ire receliisde swelce we hit nyten, donne hnappige we. Ac donne we
;lapad fzste, donne . . ., Past. 195, 5. Ic hneappode and slepan ongon
'go dormivi et somnum coepi, Ps. Srt. 3, 6. Zosimus nsenige binga
mappode and geornlice ^ westen beheold Zosimus did not close an eye,
inrf gazed earnestly on the desert, Hml. S. 23 b, 666. Hi heom
Jetwednan an and an hnappodon one after another they got drowsy, 23,
247. Ne hneppien nee dormitent, Kent. Gl. 126.
hiiappung. Add: — Hnappung dormitatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 7^'
Hneappunge dormitationem, Ps. Srt. 131, 4.
hnatan. Dele : hne&pau ; p. hneop. v. a-hneapan.
hnecca. ^l^:^Hnecca occipitium, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 41 : occiput,
:i. 63, 22: cervix, posteriora colli, Txts. no, 1165. Hnecca (snecca,
MS.) occipitium, 82, 720. ' Befleh serest £nne J>wang pam biscope
fram J>am hneecan o)> pone h5h (a vertice usgue ad calcaneum) and him
}> heafod syppan of aceorf ' . . . Sume men gesetton 1> acorfene heafod
eft t6 dam swe(5ran (fervid), Gr. D. 198, 4-12. Sege him •}> me sy
$ heafod fram j>am hneecan acorfen, Ap. Th. 8, 17. pats hneecan
ahylt eadmSdnyss cuius ceruicem inclinat humilitas, Scint. 20, 2.
v. hracca.
hnesean ; p. te To make soft : — Hnesce mulceat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57,
19. f>a mettas de god seaw wyrcen and wambe hnescen, Lch. ii. 226,
12. v. ge-, to-hnescan ; hnescian.
hnesce. Add: I. of material or its quality. (l) soft lo the touch,
yielding easily to pressure: — We habbad hrepunge paet we magon
gefredan hwset bid heard, hwzt hnesce, Hml. Th. ii. 372, 32. Waeter
wolde wide toscridan wac and hnesce, Met. 20, 93. past hnesce and
fl6wende waiter, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 3. Wring on hnesce wulle, Lch. i.
86, 3. Wyrce him hnesce bedd, iii. 112, I. Nzscum hrzglum
gegearwaed, Mt. R. II, 8. p waster and sio lyft biiib hwene hnescran
gecynde; hi bio> swipe eajie to tSdselenne, 34, II ; F. 150, 27. Eode
heo onuppan ba hnesean yba, Hml. S. 23 b, 684. II figuratively
used : — Daet hi afeollen on Sxt hnesce bedd daes gesinscipes, nass on da
heardan eordan ixs unryhthsemdes, Past. 397, 22. (2) soft, tender (of
young growth) : — Telge his hnesc bid, Mt. L. 24, 32. Telge his nesc
bid (telgu his hnisca bii'idon, R.), Mk. L. 13, 28. (3) yielding easily
to force : — pact mon heardlice guide pone hnescestan mealmstan, Ors.
4, 13; S. 212, 28. II. of movement, action, soft, gentle: —
Hnescum fealle guttatim, Hpt. Gl. 408, 33. III. of condition,
soft, free from hardship: — To hnesscere wununge ad mollem sinum,
Germ. 400, 500. IV. lacking in energy : — Done hnesean dafettere,
Past. 453, 25. V. tender, gentle : — Lufu, nass to hnesce, Past. 127,
2. Hnesce andswore responsio mollis, Kent. Gl. 502. VI. yielding
to temptation, inclined to wantonness, effeminate : — Se 6der heafod-
leahter is gecweden forliger odde galnyss, pact is baet se man sy hnesce
on m5de t6 flaesclicum lustum, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 4. VII. unable
to endure hardship, tfc. : — Hwilc sio gecynd sic pars lichoman, hwasber
hio sic- strang J>e heard and eapelice niaege fia strangan lascedomas aberan,
pe hio sie hnesce and mearwe and pynne and ne maege aberan pa lasce-
domas, Lch. ii. 84, 13.
hnesce, es ; n. What is soft : — For gehwast heardes odde hnesces,
wastes odde driges, Angl. xi. 98, 53 : Wlfst. 184, 20. Narscum gegear-
wode mollibus vestiti, Mt. R. II, 8. v. heard; n.
hnesce ; adv. Softly : — Ic com hnesce understreowod, Hml. S. 37,
201.
hnescian. Add: I. intrans. To become soft :— Wylle ealle das
rinda on haligwastere od dast hy wel hnexian, Lch. iii. 14, 6.
trans. To male soft : — Sio hnescad yne mollit (sermones suos), Kent.
Gl. 25. [v. Af. E. D. nesh, vb.~] v. ge-hnescian ; hnesean.
huesc-ness. Add: — Mid hnescnissum geweded mollibus vestitum,
Mt. L. II, 8.
hnifol. Add: , hneofola (-e?) :— Hnifol odde foreweard heiifod
frons, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 45. Onsion hiora ondwlita t hnioful (h over n)
monnes vultus eorum fades hominis, Mt. p. 9, II. Hneofulan (heo-
fulan, v. I. heafolan, Ixxiv, 4*)fronti, Lch. i. Ixx, 3.
hnifol-crumb. Substitute : with the face bent downwards : — Hnifol-
crump, gebiged cernua curvaque (cf. cernua curvaque vetustas, Aid. 18,
17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 46, 47. Niule odde hnifolcrumbe ceriums,
IS, 42.
hnigan. Add: I. to bend (mm an upright position: — Hnag ic (the
cross) pam secgum t6 handa, Kr. 59. Asitte he Jjonne uplang, hnige
bonne ford, Lch. iii. 2, 12. la. to bend in reverence, make
obeisance : — Heo hnah adune to Sebastianes fotum, Hml. S. 5, 92< ^^
dam aedelan hnigan him sanctas, Sat. 240. HI feollan on foldan, and to
totum hnigon, 533. II. to sink lo a lower position, Rii. 4, 63 :
Sat. 375 (in Diet.';. See next word.
hnigian. In 1. 2 after hnigie add ford.
hnipan(P) to bow, bend the head: — Asige t hiiipte (hnimpte, An.
Ox. 1579) procumberet, caderet, Hpt. Gl. 443, 50. Hnipendre
(hnipendre = hnipiendre?) cttrua, An. Ox. 1279. Hnipenre cernua,
Hpt. Gl. 436. 61. [In support of this form might be cited the led.
hnipa; p. hnipti ; pp. hnipinn, where trace of the strong conjugation
remains only in past participle, and such a pair of strong and weak verbs
as hnTgan, hnigian. But more probably the past tense hnipte may be
assigned to a weak hnippan, and the two participles to hnipian.]
hnipend. Dele, and see hnipan, hnipian.
hnipian. Add: — He nyste hwaet he cwedan sceolde, ac stod pier
and hnipode (hung his head), Hml. S. 23, 689. Hi hnappodon and swa
lange hi hnipedon (they drooped their heads so long) ty hi ealle on slaepe
wurdon, 23, 248. Sete pu bine hand on bin heafod foran and hwon
hnipa (printed hniwa) swilce J)S be forgyfenesse bidde, Tech. ii. 122, 5.
Hnipendre, gebigedre curua. An. Ox. 1279. Hnipen[d]re cernua,
Hpt. Gl. 436, 61. Bitere tearas hi symle aleton and hnipiende eodon,
Hml. S. 23, 46. v. hnipan.
556
HNIPPAN— HOGU
hnippan. v. hnlpan.
hnitan. Add : I. of an animal, to gore :— An bearle wod cu hnat
yfele selcne be heo gemette, Hml. S. 31, 1042. II. of things :—
J?onne cumbol hneotan, An. 4.
hnitu. Add:— Hnitu lendina, Txts. 74, 590 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 70:
ascarida, 8, 56. v. sweor-hnitu.
hnoo. v. gadinca. [Cf. (?) D. D. nocky a simpleton.]
hnol. Add:— Hnoll cervix, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 66. Men gesawon
scinan aet his hnolie (cf. bufan his heafde, Hml. S. 31, 937) swilce fyren
clywen, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 2. Hnoll gygram, Lch. i. Ixix, 9. He
forcyrfd hnollas (cervices) synfulra, Ps. L. 1 28, 4.
hnoppa. Add: v. wull-hnoppa, and next word.
hnoppian to pluck: — Hnoppian vellere (Mt. 12, i), Wrt. Voc. ii.
72, 57. [N.E.D. nap; »&.]
hnossian. Add: cf. ge-hnyssan.
hnot. Add: I. of animals, without horns, that has lost a horn: —
Hnot mutilum, hnottum mutilatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 16, 17. [Perhaps
hnoc (y. v.} should be read hnot, and taken here."] II. of trees,
cropped, pollarded : — To (tarn hnottan stocce (cf. Usque la notte stokke,
iii. 374, 6), C. D. v. 303, 3. On bone hnottan born, 289, I. III.
cleared of bashes (?) : — On hnottan ford, C. D. iii. 25, 23. On
hnottan mserae nordzweardna, v. 112, 27. [v. N. E. D. not. D. D.
not (of a field) smooth, well-tilled.'}
hunt-beam Add: — Hnutbeum mix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 4. Hnut-
beam odde walhhnutu, 60, 23.
hnut-scill(?), e ; /. A nut-shell. Perhaps the word may be
inferred from the form hnutscyllingas in hnutscyllinga mearc, C. D. iv.
105, 5.
hnutu. Add : gen. dat. hnyte. v. pin-huntu : — Hnutu avilina,
Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 25 : abilina, ii. 4, 9. Nyte Jicos, Mt. R. 7,
1 6. If the form hnut- is found in many local names : — On hnutclyf,
C. D. iii. 48, 6. In hnutfen, v. 126, 32. Aet Hnuthyrste, i. 63, 5.
On hnutleage, v. 207, 20. To hnutstede, iii. 275, 8. On hnutwic,
176, 17. v. eorb-, wealh-hnutu.
-hiiycned. v. ge-hnycned : hnydele. v. hydele.
hnygela. Add: — Hniglan futamine (stuppae, Aid. 51, 23), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 83, 17: An. Ox. 7, 267. Of hnllan, Angl. xiii. 35, 206.
yEcemban Iiniglan stuparum piitamina (Aid. 4?, Ji), Wrt. Voc. ii.
82, 16. Hnyglan, 118, 36. f>a hnyglan, 66,60. Hnilan, Hpt. 33,
339. » 7-
hnylung. v. hlinung : -hnysoan to crush, v. ge-hnyscan : -hnyscan
(= -liyscan). v. a-, on-hnyscan, -hyscan : -hnyssan, -hnyst. v. ge-
hnyssan.
hoc. Add : — Hocc, cottuc vel gearwan leaf malva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113,
62. Hoc, 56, 36.
hoe. Add : I. a hook at the end of a pole, chain, &c. for catching
hold, dragging. Sec. (lit. or fig.) : — Manna heortan be betid durh un-
rihtwisnysse hocas awegde, Hml. Th. i. 362, 27. v. tyge-, web-,
wingeard-hoc. II. a Jish-hook : — Hoc hamus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43,
36. Sende ongul t hoc (hoc (tin, R.) rnitte chamum, Mt. L. 17,
27. III. a curved implement : — Hoce cauterio (torrido dogmalum
cauterio, Aid. 26, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 54: 18, 13. v. weod-hoc ;
hoc-Tsern. IV. bent timber used in shipbuilding (?) [v. .2V. E. D.
hook; 81 : — Hocas uncini, spreotas trades, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 15. poll
scnlmtts, bord tabule, hocas uminos (v. Wiilck. Gl. 289, ii), 63. 81
(both glosses occur in lists of words connected with ships). V. a
sharp bend or angle in the length of anything, v. hoced : — To ginum
hocum, C. D. iii. 413, 10. Swa to weawan hScan, v. 207, 26.
hoced. Add : — On ii hocedan die; of b£re hocedan die, C. D. B.
ii. 260, 36 : C. D. vi. 30, 5. v. hoc; V.
hocg. v. hogg.
hociht/H// of mallows. I. hociht(e) having many bends, and add : —
On fla olde lake to hoctan yde, C. D. vi. 227, 9. v. hoced. [For ii in
1. 3 read iii.]
hoc-isern, es ; n. A reaping-hook, sickle :— Hocisern/a/c/cw/a, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 146, 78. v. hSc; III.
hoc-leaf. Add: — Hocleaf malva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 35. Hocleafa
tnaluarum, An. Ox. 97.
hooor. /. (?) hocor. [v. N. E. D. hoker.]
hod. For ' Cot. 31, Lye ' substitute : — Hood capilium, Wrt. Voc. ii.
102, 65. Hod, 128, 49: 13, 22. Donne bu cuglan habban wylle,
bonne wege bu binne earmellan and fob. to blnum hode, Tech. ii. 127,
17. Nim bu be be blnum hode, 129, 4. Gif he godspel rsede lecge
him basne hod ofer ba sculdra si evangelium legit, cucnllum vel cappam
super humeros dejiciat, LI. Th. ii. 140, 25.
hof. Add: a temple: — Hof sacellum, temflum, Germ. 391, 21.
On haligum hofe blnum in sanctuario tuo, Ang.. xi. 118, 50. Hofa
edes, i. templum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 32. v. cyne-, dim-hof.
hof. Add :— Befealdende hofringas ( = h6f-hringas) hofum inplicans
orbes orbibus (Aid. 2, 36), An. Ox. 19.
-hof. v. be-hof.
hofer. Dele '[?]', and add: — Hofr gibbus, Txts. 64, 459. Hoier,
ofer tuber, 103, 2074. W:es sum earm ceorl egeslice gehoferod and
dearie geblged burh (tone bradan hofor . . . He weard gehzled . . . swa
j> uses gesyne on his hricge hwaer se hofor stode, Hml. S. 21,
95-106.
hoferede. Add: — Hofercde gibbus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 12. See
next word.
hoferian to be humpbacked: — Houeriendne (hoferiiendne, An. Ox.
3662) gibbum, Hpt. Gl. 492, 40. Hoferedne cyfpum ( = gibbum, Aid.
50, 21, the passage to which this and the preceding gloss belong), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 82, 78. v. ge-hoferod, hoferede.
hoffingas. Substitute : hof-hring, es ; m. The circle described by
the horse1 s feet. v. hof, hoh-hwirfing.
hoflan (?) to need : — Se de lies hSfad (behSfad ?) qiti minus indiget,
R. Ben. I. 64, 14. v. be-h6fian.
hof- lie ; adj. Pertaining to a court or palace : — T5 hoflican geseton
ad palatinas zetas, An. Ox. 2996.
-hoflio. v. be-h5flic : -hofod. v. ge-h6fod : hofoton ? : — To cwenn
hofoton ; of cwenn hofoton, Cht. E. 248, 17 : hof-ring. v. hoffingas :
hof-pela. Dele, and see byle : hoga. Add : v. ofer-, un-, wan-hoga.
hoga care. Substitute: effort: — Hogan conamine, An. Ox. 8, 283.
v. ymb-hoga.
hogoende. v. hogian : -hogd, -hogdliee, -hogdnes. v. for-
hogd, for-hcgdlice, for-hogdness.
hogg, hocg, es ; m. A hog : — .xx. sugena . . . swyn, and .xl. hogga
. . . xliiij hogga, Cam. Phil. Soc. 1902, p. 15. Cf. ftes landes aet
Hocgestune, C. D. iii. 294, 22. Das dsen waes Hocgetwisla, Lindhyrst,
vi. 243, 16.
hogian. Add: I. to think, have stick and such thoughts: — Gif ne
eadmSdlice ic hogade si non humiliter sentiebam, Ps. Srt. 130, 2. I a.
with an object, to have as an object of thought : — Ge on heortan hogedon
inwit, Ps. Th. 57, 2. II. to be wise, prudent, &c. ; — Ne hogedon
ongeatan non sapuerunt intellegere, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 195, J. Dysge hwilum
hogiad stulli aliquando sapite, 93, 8. III. to think about, employ
thought about a matter: — pu t6 lyt hogedest ymbe bone ende bines
lifes, Wlfst. 260, 20. He lithwon hogode embe his sawle bearfe, Hml. S.
26, 243. Seo burhwaru orsorhllce wzs underdeodd fliesclicum lustuni,
and hwonlice hogode ymbe da toweardan yrmda, Hml. Th. i. 404, 32.
Hwilce mede hzfde he for bam "J* he swa holdllce hogode embe me ?
quid pro hac fide praemii consecutus estt, Hml. A. 98, 218. IV. to
take thought in order to do something, busy oneself: — Readre deage
ceacan on heore wlsan deagian hogab rubro stibio mandibulos suatim
fucare satagil, An. Ox. 1209. Hogiab satagunt (ornameniis vestium
decorari), 5121. Mid dam be ic hogode helpan binum wife while I was
busy trying to help your wife, Hml. S. 36, 363. Hogede satageret, An.
Ox. 4218. V. to take heed, take care to secure a result: — Hogode
curauit (pastor et foeminas prohibere). An. Ox. 5160. Nu sceole we
hogian mid mycelre gymene "^ ure lif beo swa gelogod ")> ure ende
endige on God, Hml. S. 16, 5. We sceolon carfullice hogian "^aet we t6
diere ecan freolstide becumon, Hml. Th. i. 548, 4. VI. to have
anxious thought, be anxious, troubled : — He swlde hogad and geomerad
hine swa gebundenne ligatum se uehementer ingemiscat, Bd. I, 27 ; Sch.
97, 21. HI ne hogodon na beah hi eallunga hyre sawle adwscscton,
Gr. D. 73, 1 8. Se apostol hoglenile and geomriende cwzd gemebat
i dicens, Bd. I. 27 ; Sch. 98, 4. VII. where thought implies intention,
| purpose, endeavour, v. hogung : — Hogiende (? printed hogceude) im-
] minens, Germ. 392, 41. (i) with ace. : — Gif baet mod mid dwyrlicum
gedohtum hogad ortrum dara, Hml. Th. i. 412, 28. Hogiende, serwiende
molientes (aliud argument! genus'), An. Ox. 2939. (2) with infin. : —
p -p ofer byd ic hohgie gedelan, Soli!. H. 35, 19. Snytrian hog[iad],
menegiab philosophari decreuimns, An. Ox. 5393. Hogode moliretur
(euertere), 3446. Wasccum hoga gebeodan faestenu uigiliis stude copu-
lare ieinnia, Scint. 55, 10. Hogige aelmyssan syllan student eleemosynam
dare, I IO, I. Hogede leobewsecan mitigare niteretnr, An. Ox. 3803 :
moliretur, 4230. (3) with clause : — Gefirn ic hyt hohgode js ic hine
sceolde forseon, Solil. H. 35, .12. Ic hohggode 1> ic scolde nan habban,
36, ro. Ic on m6de mmum hogade bast ic wolde tSworpan beam
Helendes, Sat. 84. Hogien[dum] nitentibus (ut . . .), An. Ox. 4374-
(4) with preposition : — Hi on heortan hogedon t6 nlde, Ps. Th. 77, 2O.
HI to swice hogedon, 82, 3. [v. ff. E. D. how, howe.]
-hogiend. v. for-, ofcr-hogiend : -hogiendlio. v. for-hogiendlic :
-hogness. v. for-hogness : -hogod. v. a-, for-hogod : -hogodlie.
v. for-hogodlic : -hogodness. v. for-, ofer-hogodness.
hogu. Add : — Studium vel medecina, curatio vel lacnung vel gymen
vel hogu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 59. Gif he ongyt )>aet eal h^s hogu and
gleawscipe naht framad si viderit nihil suam prevalere industriam, R. Ben.
52, 14. Sy seo maeste hogu b»m abbode bast hy forgymeleasede ne
syn euro maxima sit abbati ne aliguam negligentiam patianlur, 60, 18.
Beo dam abbode seo maeste hogu (euro) Jiaes andfencges bearfena, 84, I.
f>aet hy butan hoge and care svn ealra binga be to Iieora Hchoman
belimped ut neminem illorum euro sin carports tangat, 137, 18.
HOGUNG— HOLDLfCE
557
Dryhtcn] hoge haefit Dcminm curam habet mei, Ps. Rdr. 39, 18.
llyrad mid ege, and gladiait mid hogum (exultate cum tremore), Chrd.
3, 16. [v. N.E.D. how, howe.]
iiogung. Substitute : effort, endeavour. v. hogian ; VII : — Mid
' ogungum eallum uton biddan ealle baene .flJlmihtigan nisibus totis rogite-
, tus omnes cunctipotentem, Hy. S. 8, 23. v. for-hogung.
hoh a heel. Add:— Beflch semie bwang bam biscope fram bim
: neccan ob bone hoh (calcaneum), Gr. D. 198, <j, 9. Fyrsnum, houm
<alcibns, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127,48. [v. N. B. D. hough.] See next word.
hoh (applied to land). Add : a promontory : — Hooh promoniorium,
;lpt. 33, 251, 21. H6g, in, 4. T5 dam ho ; of dam ho a be wuda
•5 itam aesc, C. D. iii. 79, 9-10. To micle hoh ; fram micle h6he to
niddelhille, 71, 33. On Healdenes ho; of txm ho, vi. IOO, IO. On
one h6 foreweardne, v. 381, 27. II the word occurs mostly in local
lames, from one of which (Clofes-hoh) the declension may be shewn : —
;e<5 st6w is nenined Clofeshooh (-h6h, v. 1.) locus appellatur Clofeshoch,
5d. 4, 5; Sch. 378, 12. Clofeshoh, C. D. i. 227, 8. Clouesho, v.
,8, 9. Apud Clouesho, 59, 22 : i. 105, 5. JEt Clofeshoo (-ho, v. I.),
)hr. 822 ; P. 60, 9. On ixre meran stowe de mon hated Clofesh6as,
'. D. i. 378, 29 : 201, 5 : 204, 16 : v. 66, 25. Clofeshos, i. 222, 6.
Txts. 432, 14. jEt Ciofesh6um, C. D. i. 223, 9: 280, 5. Other
nstances of the occurrence of the form are : — In regione qui uocatur
lohg, C. D. i. 102, 8. H6htun, v. 33, 8. iEt Caegesh6, i. 197, 23.
5 is fingringah6, iii. 274, 8: 272, II. Hwttincgho, 275, 8. On
indhoh; of lindho, 76, 34. De Poddenho, 376, 32. In Strengesho,
175,24. J7urh Wippan h6h, vi. 234, 3. [v. N. E. D. hoe.]
hoh-feest. Add: cf. hyge-fsest.
hoh-full. Add: I. careful, that takes care or pains: — Emhydi.
lohful zelotypus, An. Ox. 2277. He si gewordan hohful reddatur de
uis ratiociniis sollicitus, R. Ben. I. 17, 7. Hohfullum (carefullan,
<. Ben. 72, 12) breder betasce bas gimene solicito fratri injuttgat hanc
•uram. So, 15. II. thoughtful, prudent : — Sum sacerd . . . hohtul
m mode (cf. edoctus monitis, Vit. Cuth. poet. c. 30), Hml. Th. ii.
152, 6. III. anxious, troubled : — He bid odde untrum odde hohfull,
Hml. S. 12,84: Wlfst. 142, 6. Ne beo du hohful, la wif, bin sunu
eofatf, 152, 19. He da swide hohful weard and fcol to his fotum
lowendum tearum (cf. provolutus ejus pedibus fusis cum gemiiu
acrimis, Vit. Cuth. c. 28), Hml. Th. ii. 152, 10. Nelle bfl leng beon
.lohful be binre dehter, Hml. S. 33, 290. IV. denoting anxiety: —
/Emtig wamb and gyrla hohfull Drihten bitt inanis venter et habitus
luctuosus Dominant deprecalur, Scint. 43, 5. V. persistent, per-
ievering. Cf. hogian ; VII : — jJa ba se munuc lange jmrhwunode on
jjjere anwilnysse, )>a cwaed se halga to bam hohfullum munece, Hml. S.
31, 1084.
hohful-ness. Add: I. solicitude, care: — Hohfulnesse be bingum
•jewttendlicum sollicitndinem de rebus transitoriis, R. Ben. I. 16, 10.
f>urh medderne hohful[nesse] per maternam sollicitudinem, Hpt. Gl.
404, 72. II. trouble, sadness, anxiety: — )>a eahta leahtras . . .
hohfulnes (cf. se fifta leahtor is tristitia, $ is bissere worulde unrotnyss,
Hml. S. 16, 289), Wlfst. 188, 37.
h6h-hwyrfing. /. -hwirfing, and add: — Hringa hohhwerfinge orbes
orbibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 6. Hohhwyrfinge, 64, 21. v. h6f.
hohinge-rod. Substitute : hohing, c ; /. Hanging : — fiu for hile
cynnes mennisces r6de h6hinge be boludest pro salute generis hiimani
crucis patibulum pertulisti, W. Cat. 294, 1 2.
hoh-m6d. Add: — Se de wsere hohmod, weorde se glaedmod, Wlfst.
72,8.
-hohsuian. v. on-hohsnian : h6-hylde. v. 6-healJ, -hilde.
hoi a hole. Add: and holl. [// .is not always possible to distinguish
between forms that belong to hoi and those that belong to holh ; some of
those here given to the former may belong to the latter.'} I. a cave,
pit, deep place in water: — Hool vorago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 13. Hoi
cava (or adj. ?), 1 29, 63. Hola speleo, spelunca. An. Ox. 2047. Holum
caverniculis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 32: 13, 59 : cavernis, 22, II. On
holum in antris, 46, 4. f>a iermingas fit of bairn holan crupon be heo on
lutedan, Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 30. Holu cavernas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 52 :
129, 66. Seo grundlease swelgend haefb manegn weste holu on t6
gadrianne, Bt. 7, 4 ; F. 22, 33. H the word occurs in local names: —
Bulan hoi, C. D. v. 43, 8. Of dasre stanhlaewe innan dan hwitan hole ;
of dam hwitan hole into ttam readan hole ; of dam readan hole into
Sam dunnan hole; of itam dunnan hole, 253, 1-4. On eta aealdan hola;
of itam holum, 112, 34. Haec sunt nomina pastuum porcorum . . .
Hunbealding hola, i. 258, IO. I a. a hole made to live in by an
animal, burrow : — Of oteres hole, C. D. iii. 418, 17. Foxas holas (holo,
R.) habbad uulpesfoueas habent, Lk. L. 9, 58. Holo, p. 6, 12. II.
a den used to keep animals in : — Hola cabearum (patefactis cavearum
clustellis, Aid. 49, 3), An. Ox. 3560. III. an aperture passing
through anything; a pore: — Hoi spiramenlum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 6.
v. brocc-, fox-, lifer-, stan-, wulf-hol ; holh.
hoi a covering. Add : — Mt. L. 5, 18 has stzfes heafod.
hoi hollow. Add: — Hoi cava (or under hoi a holel), Wrt. Voc. ii.
129, 63. Holum cavo, 21, 60. I. having a void (pace within : —
K:i;sclc an najcldre of holum treowe, Shrn. 144, 27. JJu nymst anne
holne hlaf (a loaf with the crumb taken out"!) tolles tortam panis unius
crustulam, Ex. 29, 23. Sec an hoi treow (cavam arborem) and bring
me ba hraegl be bfi bser inne finde, Gr. D. 202, 23. Befleah he in sum
hoi treciw and hine sylfne Shydde, 293, 14. On bone holan sesc, C. D.
B. ii. 247, 4. Leapas hole (cl)orbes cauatos, Germ. 396, 146. II.
having a cavity or depression in the surface : — Holan btorges burna,
C. D. i. 317, 19. Mm begn funde waeter in anum holan stane (i« lapide
concauo), Nar. 8, 3. Fram kincges stane up t6 holan stane, C. D. v.
111,2. III. concave, arched : — Holum stanum /ormW&ws, Wrt.
Vuc. ii. 40, 5. IV. deeply excavated or depressed, of a valley, road,
&c. : — T6 dam holan more ; andlang da;s holan mores, C. D. B. ii. 247,
1. /El holan cumbe, C. D. iii. 327, 15. T6 holan die, v. 365. 31. On
holan dene, iv. 108, 27. On holan weg, v. 302, 37. IV a. lying
in a hollow or depression, of a stream, pool, &c. : — On holan broc, C. D.
'"• 95; S^: 287, 27. On holan ford, iii. 436, 12. In fontem holan
wielle, 379, IO. And lang ea to holan wylle, v. 302, 36. V. of the
shape of a vessel or plant : — Holo pannae patena, holo ponne paneta,
Txts. 86, 784. (Cf. M. E. hoi basin in contrail with flat basin,
v. N. E. D. hoi basin, s.v. holl.) Hole cersan, Lch. ii. 78, 26. pa
holan cersan, 34, 9. [v. N. E. D. holl.]
hoi having a cover. Dele and see hoi ; I.
hoi. Add: — Sacu and clacu, h61 and hete, Wlfst. 86, IO. Stalu and
cwalu, hoi and hete, 129, 3: 268, 23. Sennacherib mid h61e (v.
2 Kings xviii. 19 sqq.) him (HezeJtiah) on wan, Hml. S. 18, 396. Se
feond cwxd1 : * Maledicte, non Benedicte ', and j& swa gecwaed se cieofol
for hole and for aefste, Gr. D. 122, 19. v. hel.
-hola. v. ge-hola.
hole. Add : — On baire lifre holocum. Lch. ii. 206, 7.
hold (a title). Add: — Symbel worhte 3xm aldormannum and
holdum and forwostum Galileses certain fecit principibus et tribunis et
primis Galileae, Mk'. L. R. 6, 21.
hold a carcase. Add: — Lie odcte hold cadaver, Wrt. Voc. i, 85, 54.
Huldferinum, ii. loS, 39: 70, 23: 35, 20.
hold; adj. Add: I. of a superior to an inferior: — Ic (Edgar) beo
eow swyde hold hlaford ba hwile be me lif gelxst, LI. Th. i. 278, II.
[c (Cnut) cyde eow ^ ic wylle beon hold hlaford and unswicende to
Godes gcrihtum and 15 rihtre woroldlage, Cht. E. 229, 21 : Chr. 1066;
P. 200, 1 7. II. of inferior to superior : — God is mln gewita ic
waes dinum faeder swa gehyrsum swa ic fyrmest mihte and fulllce hold on
node and on maegene and de xfre on fullum hyldum hold and on fulre
ufe, ixs me is God gewita, C. D. iv. 300, 35-301, 2. Urias slsege his
age-lies holdes degnes, Past. 35, 23. Fela sceal t6 holdan hanies gerefan,
Angl. ix. 265, 10. Lilla ixs cyninges begn him se holdesta (lieoldesta,
v. I. amicissimus), Bel. 2, 9 ; Sch. 147, 6. His gesib be he him ser bone
holdestan gelyfde, 3, 14; Sch. 255, 7. III. in a religious sense,
devout: — J>sere holdan maegsibbe deuotae germanitatis, An. Ox. 9, I.
Eala hwilc heofung holdra geleaffulra (holdra and geleafl'ulra, Hml. Th.
ii. 518, 14), Hml. S. 31, 1382. IV. in a general seme, friendly,
well-disposed: — Boetius . . . wars on Greacas hold was friendly towards
the Greeks, Met. I, 56. Micel heap holdra freonda ure andbidad bser
(m heaven), Hml. Th. ii. 526, 31. pa beode symble Angelcynne bi
holdestan gentem nationi Anglorinn semper amicissimam, Bd. 4, 26;
Sch. 504, 15. V. of things, pleasant : — Heriad hine on hleodre
holdre beman, Ps. Th. 150, 3. Mid by selestan hwaetecynnes holde
lynde adipe frumenti , 147, 3. Hi holdne begeaton, faelne fultum, 113,
1 8. v. dryhten-, hlaford-, in-, beoden-hold.
-holda. v. un-holda : hold-a)). Add: v. hyld-ab.
holde. Add: I. graciously, v. hold; I: — Ic him mine haelu
holde xtywf, Ps. Th. 90, 16 : 118, 73. II. loyally, devotedly, v.
holde ; II, III : — J>a ] e bine hselu holde lufigean, Ps. Th. 69, 5.
holdigean. Substitute: holdian; p. ode. To flay; to em-
bowel (?) : — Man ba halgan swang and baernde and swilce ofsticode swin
holdode (v. ge-wyrce), Hml. S. 23, 106 : 73. To holdigenne, 16
befleanne euifcerandum, Germ. 393, 109. v. holding-stow, hyldan ; aet-
hydan.
holding-stow, e ; /. A place where slaughtered animals are dressed,
a slaughter-house : — Sud donan od hit cymd to dsere holdingstowe,
C. D. v. 184, 23. v. holdian.
hold- lie ; adj. Friendly, kindly : — [H]waet hy holdlices quid
amicum,Jidum, An. Ox. 50, 29.
holdlioe. Add: I. graciously. Cf. hold; I:— Hu holdltce God
spraec be his clsenum begenum, Hml. A. 22, 190. II. loyally. Cf.
hold ; II : — Befran se cyning . . . ' Hwilce mede hzfde Mardocheus
for bam 1> he swa holdltce hogode embe me ? ' Ail rex : ' Qitid fro hoc
fide fraemii Mardochaeus consecutus est?\ Hml. A. 98, 218. Utan
inne cynehlaford holdltce healdan, LI. Th. i. 312, 21. Holdlice hyran,
314, ii : Wlfst. 266, 8. Holdlice (holdelice, v. I.), Chr. 1065 ; P. 194,
20. III. devoutly. Cf. hold ; III :— Holdltce devote (but the text
in Aid. 8l, 29 is: luxta quod vestra vota devota sposponderunt), Wrt.
558
HOLD-RJlDEN— HOPIAN
Voc. ii. 88, 50: 27, 2. IV. in a friendly way. C(. hold ; IV:—
Holdlice affectuose, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 5. [v. N. E. D. holdely.]
hold-rieden. Add: v. hyld-rzden.
holen. Add: , holig[n] :— Holegn acrifolus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 4.
Helen ruscus, Hpt. Gl. 530, 6. T5 dzm beorge de mon hated act dsem
holne, C. D. ii. 29, 6. In ymman holig ; of ymman holigne, C. D. B.
iii. 223, 25. T6 dam gemsere act dam holignan; of Sam holigena
gemaera, C. D. iv. 287, 27.
holen-hyrst a holly-copse :— Holenhyrst (a place-name), C. D. ii.
228, i.
holen-leaf, es; n. A holly-leaf: — Genim holenleafa micle twa
handfulla, Lch. ii. 356, II. Genim eald holenleaf, 50, IO.
holen-rind, e ; /. Holly-rind, bark of the holly : — Holenrinde
nibewearde, Lch. ii. 96, 2 : 98, 8. Amber fulne holenrinda and
aescrinda, 332, 15.
holen-stybb, es ; m. A holly-stump : — JEt dsem holenstypbum,
C. D. iii. 383, 27.
holh. Add: — Of dam ylcan stane, in pam wses paet holg baes nearwan
scrsefes ex petra eadem, quae in semetipsa concava angustum specus
fecerat, Gr. D. 211, 7. Gif J>onne seo naedre befleah hine in hwylc
holh, gif he bonne gebletsode baes hfiles mud mid baere halgan r6de
tacne, sona oier i> wses seo najdre getogen dead of bam h61e quern si
quando serpens in foramine fttgerit, signo crucis os foraminis benedicit,
statimque ex foramine serpens jam mortuus trahitur, 247, 5~7- [v-
N. E. D. hollow.] v. hoi.
holism. Add : trans. To make a hole in, dig ground : — Ga]> ge
and ~f» stanclif hwsethugu holiafl ite et rupem in modico cavate, Gr. D.
I13> 5- He het da heardnysse swlde holian on iniddan daere flore his
botles (cf. fodiamus in medio tuguriuncnli mei, Vit. Cuth. c. xviii),
Hrnl. Th. ii. 144, 3. [v. N. E. D. hole.] v. ge-, Jmrh-holian ; holing.
-holian to get. v. ge-holian : holian. In 1. 3 read h516n. Add :
[v. Goth. af-h615n in Lk. 19, 8] cf. helan.
holing, e ; /. Digging, excavation : — }>a ongunnon hi on bam stan-
clife hwylcehugu holinga d5n, Gr. D. 113, II. v. under-holung.
hol-leao a kind of onion : — Holleac duricorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 286,
II : ii. 26, 21 : Lch. iii. 20, 16: 46, 23. [v. N. E.D. holleke.]
holm. Add : [for the nse o/holm in thesense o/hill v. (?) holm-wudu ;
and for the later use of the word in this sense cf. be vox ulih to bam
holme (cleoue, 2nd MS.),Laym. 20861.] I. sea:- — Brym vel holm
cataclismus, diluvium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 42. Sajyba vel holmas equo[r],
inaria, 143, 74. II. low-lying land by a stream, occurring in local
names : — Man beonn ealle Cantware 16 wigge to Holme, C. D. ii. 387,
19. p land a*t Hunstanestune be sestan broke mid ban lande et Holme,
iv. 58, 27. Into Holme minstre, 113,29. Of elkanleighe to hilisbiok
on bane holm ; bane endelanges thes brokes in on \vryng; banen end-
lang wryng, C. D. B. ii. 264, 1 8. [v. N. E. D. holm.]
holm-wudu wood grouting on a hill : — Me (the Cross) geweorbode
wuldres ealdor ofer holmwudu (holtwudu ?), Kr. 91. [cf. He wes iflojen
into banhaje wude.in to ban haje holme, Laym. 20712.] cf.firgen-beam.
hoi-ness, e ; /. A hollow, depression in the earth's surface : — He
sohte )>one Godes wer geond ba holnessa (holenesse, v. I.) bara dena
virum Dei per concava vallinm quaesivit, Gr. D. 99, 22.
holt. Add: I. a wood, copse: — Har holies teond, Rii. 22, 3. For
dsem we ceorfad1 heah treowu on holte daet we hi eft up arseren on dzm
botle, Past. 443, 36. Hwa aspyred daet deofol of geofones holte,
Sal. K. p. 146, 28. He rad burh atnne heahne holt, Hml. S. 19, 219.
On papan holt sudweardne, C. D. B. ii. 246, 2. Seo eorde sona swa
swa hyre God bebead stod mid holtum agrowen, Hex. 12, 3. H com-
pounds of holt with tree-names are not infrequent in charters, v. ac-,
alor-, birc-, boc-, hsesel-holt. Cf. too beorh-holt, C. D. B. ii. 246, 34 :
gehaeg-holt. II. wood, a piece of wood, handle or shaft of
a weapon (?). v. gar-holt : — Holt capulus (armet dextram capulus, ecu
parma sinistram, Aid. 214, 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 33 : 20, 17.
holt-hana. Substitute for ' acegia . . . 138': — Holthana, holtana,
holthona aeega, Txts. 38, 41. Holthana, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 28. Cf.
wudu-hana.
hol-tihte. Add: — Calumpnia hosp, hearmspreac, accusatio falsa
holtihte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 77.
holt-wudu. In Kr. 91 the MS. has holmwudu : holung. v. under-
holung.
holunga. Add : — Holunga nequaguam, nequicquam, nequiquam,
Txts. 80, 683. HSlenga nequiquam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 61. Holenga
(on Idel, ii. /.) ic wende incassum aestimabam, Gr. D. 25, 25. Holinga
(on idel, v. I.) he cleopad, E. S. 43, 164. H61inga (in vano) winnad
ba ])e timbriad, Ps. Vos. 126, I.
home. v. 6me. /. h6man. v. oman : homela. v. hamela : hdmig.
v. 6mig.
hon (?). Dele. The words ' his hon ' in 1. 3 seem to be a repetition
of 'his hon[godon] ' in 1. 2.
h6n. Add : I. to place a thing so that it is supported from about: —
Mon hehb senne heafodbeah set zrneweges ende, Bt. 37, 2; F. 188, 8.
Hi gedydon anne scyld and ane anllcnysse, and ahengon (hengon, v. /.)
hi up on heora Capitolium, Ors. 6, 25 ; Bos. 125, 2. Ga an maeden-
man t5 and h6 hit on his sweoran, Lch. iii. 42, 10. II. to
suspend on a cross or gibbet as a punishment : — Gif witebedw hine
forstalie, h5 hine mon, LI. Th. i. 118, 6. Slea man hine, o)>be ho,
swa man ]>a yldran aer dyde, 242, 6. III. to let droop or bend
downward: — pact heafod ho ofdune, Lch. ii. 18, 14. IV. to put
clothing on : — Gif bu . . . claj>a )>e ma on hxfst (hehst, v. /.) Jx>nne bu
burfe, Bt. 14, r ; F. 42, 15. v. ofer-, ymb-hon.
hdnede ; adj. Having (large ?) heels : — Honede calcaneus, Wrt.
Voc. i. 45, 41.
honsteoro. v. hop-steort.
hop. Substitute : hop, es ; n. A piece of raised or enclosed land in
the midst of fen, marsh, or waste land, a hope (v. N. E. D, s. v.) : —
Maedwsegan hop, C. D. vi. 343, 14. Perhaps in the gloss fennegan
hopu stagnosa ligustra (An. Ox. 36, 14-15), hopu should be taken
here. The passage glossed is : Avis cernitur, cursumque suum inter
stagnosa paludis ligustra deflectens, sese subito ab eorum obtutibus velut
evanescens abdidit. Could the gloss belong to stagnosa paludis, the
Latin words being understood as describing parts of the marsh ? In
another gloss, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 57, which may belong to the same
passage, lygistra is glossed by hopu ; but other glosses give ligustra
blostman, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 5: hunisuge, 89, 43: and ligustrum is
always glossed by hunisuge. The epithet fennig seems more appropriate
to a hope than to a tree. U in local names : — In marasco terram
unius aratri inter haec quatuor conHnia . . . ab austro Bedlinghope in
palude, C. D. v. 68, 14. In Easthope, ii. 137, I. In wiffingmere ;
daet Cit wief hopwudes wica, iii. 391, 23. In hopwuda, ii. 33, 18 : 167,
30. v. fen-, mersc-, mor-hop ; how (?).
hopa. Add: I. expectation of what is desired, desire combined with
expectation : — On hopan (spe) haele we beotf gewordene : hope soSHce
se Jie gesewen ys nys hopa (Rom. 8, 24), Scint. 130, 3. Geanbidung
rihtwlsra bliss ; hopa soilice arleasra forwyrd, 8. Hopa be byd ge-
lencged geswencit sawle (Prov. 13, I a), 9. Fandung wyrcd hopan;
' hopa na gescynt, 7, 19. Ne bzr arfaestnes, ne sib, ne hopa, ne swige
[ gegladad nee pax, nee pietas, spes nulla quietis jlentibus arrident, Dom.
L. 220: Wlfst. 139, 12. ]>i pe yfele don na geswicad mid Idelum
hopan 'uana spe} forgyfenysse be Godes miltsunge secead*, Scint. 130,
13. He ealle his gebohtas and hopan on God beset, R. Ben. 3,
24. la. where the object of hope is given : — Se miccla hopa t5
binum Hielende $ he Jilne synna adwsescan wylle, Dom. L. 28,
.9. I b. personified : — Se hopa arzhte sweord biere eadmodnesse, Prud.
353. Seo ofermodnes stellan wile ofer bone hopan, 32 a. II. a feel-
ing of trust or confidence : — On ege Drihtnes truwa strencie, and
bearnum his by<l hopa in timore Domini Jiducia fortitudinis, et Jiliis
I eius erit spes (Prov. 14, 26), Scint. 65, I. III. a person or thing
that gives hope for the future, or in which hopes are centred : — f)u eart
I hopa blnra se miesta tu spes tuorum maxima, Hy. S. 98, 15. Ys
daedbot lalcedom wunde, hopa hasle (spes salutis), Scint. 47, 2.
hopian. Add : I. to look (mentally) with expectation to (to), hope
j for : — An is bast 30 hefst and brlcst and lufast bzt daet ]>G aer to
hopedest. Eala hweder ic asfre cume to dam de ic to hopie, Solil. H.
27, 15. He forsihp fas eorjjlican god and hopap to bam toweardum,
Bt. 12 ; F. 36, 26. Gehieren di unblitfan tfa lean Sacs gefean de hie to
hopiad tristibus inferenda sunl laela, quae promittuntur, Past. 187, 18.
Hu s6dlic sio heanes is de hie to hopiad and cue habbad quam sit vera
excellentia, quam sperando tenent, 299, 5. J5onne man wat baet he er
to hopede, Solil. H. 29, 6. Se sige pe call Angelcynn t6 hopode, Chr.
1009 ; P. 139, 8. Hi t6 dam sceatte hopedon they hoped to get the
! offered reward, Hml. S. 23, 53. By lats he eallunga afealle donon de
he faesdlicost to hopian scolde ne ab eo, quod robuste sperare debuit,
funditus cadat, Past. 395, II. II. to be hopeful about (with
gen.) : — He da waes geortruwod baes cildes, and gehwearf gedyldelice
hopiende J)aes odres he was in despair about the one child, and returned
patient, being hopeful about the other, Hml. S. 30, 179. III. to
trust, have confidence : — To be ic hopige, Drihten ad te, Domine, cla-
mabo, Ps. Th. 27, I. Hopa, min mod, t6 Drihtne and gebid his willan
expecta Dominant, 26, 16. p is se hiht, $ he hopige to Gode segder ge on
gelimpe ge on ungelimpe and niefre ne ortruwige be Godes arfaestnysse,
Hml. S. 16, 250. Us is to hopigenne on baes HaSlendes gescyldnesse,
se de us tihte pus : ' Confidite, ego uici mundum,' Angl. vii. 28,
270. Ill a. to trust that (with clause or (f) ace. and infin.) :—
Hopiad conjidimus (laetabundos fore tiducialitcr confidimus), An. Ox.
3034. Hopiad confidunt (caeterorum praeconia se transcendere con-
fidunf), 940. Ill b. combining III and III a :— Ic hopige on
Drihten ^ he me wylle ahreddan, Hml. S. 14, III. IV. to hope
for :— Witodllce part gesihct Seghwylc hwaet he hopige ? Gif sddlice
bzt we na geseod we hopiad, J)urh gebyld we geandbidiga*, Scint. 130,
5. Forgyfenysse we hopian ueniarn speremus, 19. IV a. with clause,
to hope that :— Ic hopige V cherubin se mzra aet wesan wylle, Angl. viii.
325, 30. IV b. to hope of (t6) a person that : — Hopode and gewil-
-HOPP— HORNUNG-SUNU
559
iode H he hine bam abbode befaeste petiit ab eo ut eum abbali commit-
.mt, Gr. D. 27, 23. v. Z-, ge-hopian.
-hopp. v. ge-hopp.
hop-pada. Substitute: hop-pada, an ; m. An nf per garment : —
tpmditon cop vil hoppada vel ufre scrud, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 52. Cf. hop-
teort.
hoppe. Add: — The I2th century Latin version of the first passage
s: Nola bouis, collarium canis (Anglice dicitur hutides hoppe, quasi
anis circularium, quia hop circulus) . . . unumquodque ualet unum sol.,
t uniuscuiusque modus computatus melda. [v. N. E. D. hoppe seed-
•essel of flax.'} v. ge-hopp.
-hoppe. v. gacrs-hoppe : hoppere. Dele.
hoppetan. Add: , hoppettan : — Se hrefn mid openum mude and
nid abenedum fiderum ongann yrnan hoppetende ymbutan J>one hlaf
onus aperto ore, expansis alis circa panem coepit discurrere, Gr. D.
1 8, 25.
hoppian. Add: — Sum man gesette his tfeowan man on fetera. He
art lange on dam bendum od j> he bestsel ut mid his stafe hoppende
hoppegende, v. I.), Hml. S. 21, 417.
hopp- soy te a coverlet (?). Substitute : hop-soite (hopp-) a bed-
•urtaia, and add : — Heo (Judith) nam % heafod and his hopscytan
ibstulit conopeum eius (cf. An. Ox. 7, 365 where conopeum, occurring
n the story of Judith, is glossed by w&hreft. In the poem of Judith the
vord is rendered by fleohnett, Jud. 47), Hml. AF. in, 307.
hop-steort the train of a dress : — Hopsteort (printed honsteorc, but v.
Ju Cange ' limpus in veteri glossario Saxonico hopsteoct ') limpus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 53, 41. Cf. hop-pada.
hopu. v. hop: -hopung. v. t6-hopung.
hor-cwene. Add : — Horingas odde horcwenan, Wlfst. 309, 22.
hord. Add: I. an accumulation of valuable things hidden away or
'aid by for preservation or future use (see also IV). (l) of precious
:netals, jewels, &c. : — Sege us nu hwSr se ealda hord (o/ coins) sy be bu
ilgelllce fundest, Hml. S. 23, 661. Hord sceal in streonum bidan, Gn.
Ex. 68. Wyrm, hordes hyrde, B. 887. Madma hord mlnne, 2799.
Scealt bu bines unbances bone hord ameldian, be bu sylfwilles ser
Boldest cydan, Hml. S. 23, 716. Ne hydeb eow hord in eorbe nolite
'hesaurizare vobis thesauros in terra, Mt. R. 6, 19. Draca hord
beweotode, B. 2212. Se gudsceada hord gesceat, dryhtsele dyrnne,
2319. Gong hord sceawian under harne stan, 2744. Hord warian,
Rii. 32, 21 : 88, 22. (2) of material valuable for its properties: —
Sege ealluni mannum ~)i s6na swa hi geopeniad mine byrgene, ^ hi
magon difer findan swa deorwurdne hord (the miracle-working remains
of St. Swithin) •f heora dyre gold ne bid nahte wurd wid ba foresaedan
madmas, Hml. S. 21, 54. II. a valuable article : — Bid seo moddor
hordum gehroden, Rii. 81, 17. III. of non-material things, (l)
that are valued: — Hyde); eow hord in heofonum, Mt. R. 6, 20. Durh
sefan snyttro, searodonca hord, Past. 9, II. Sceal bxs heanan hyge
hord unginnost, Gn. Ex. 206. He (Christ') aeteowde me eac his senlican
hordaf, da he me gehet, Hml. S. 7, 38. (2) that are concealed: —
Synna hord, Ps. C. 155. Dyrne hordas abdita (secretorum) archana,
An. Ox. 4216. IV. a place where treasure is deposited ; the con-
dition of being deposited (in the phrases of horde, on hord, but perhaps
the passages might be taken under I. See N.E. D, hoard ; 2) : — f>u hi
gaderast and heist on bmum horde tuis ea divitiis annumerare maluisti,
Bt. 14. 2 ; F. 44, 5. Waes gold ahaefen of horde, B. IIoS. Beg and
siglu, call swylce hyrsta swylce on horde aer nidhydige genumen haefdon,
hord-cle6fa, -olyfa. /. hord-cleofa, -c\y(a, and add : See next word.
hord-cofa. 1. hord-cofa, and add : — Ic (the devil) wolde . . . Jiset hy
(the wicked} wunedon on minum hordcouan (hwaet woldon hy on mmum
hordcleofan, v. I.) and bine circean forgeaton, Wlfst. 255, 14.
hordere. Add: — Be mynstres hordere (cellarario). Se mynstres
hordere si gecoren of baere gesamnunge, syfre and na oferettol. . . j sy
he ealre geferrasdenne swa swa faeder. He hogige embe ealle ding ; ne
do he nan ding butan baes abbodes hxse ; healde )<aet him beboden sy,
R. Ben. 54, 6-12. }Jaes horderes tascen is baet mon wraence mid is
hande swilce he wille ioc hunlucan, Tech. ii. 118, IO.
hord-ern. Add: — Hordren proma cella prumptuaria, Hpt. 33, 245,
41. Se munuc be •}> hordern heold monachus qui cellarium tenebat (cf.
Hml. Th. ii. 178, 22 under hordere), Gr. D. 159, 15.
horder-wice. /. -wice.
hord-fset. Add: — Burben cancellarius vel scriniariuf [hordfzt
scrinitim vel cancellaria, Angl. viii. 452, omitted after], Wrt. Voc. i.6l , 3.
hord-weorjrang. Substitute : Treasure given to honour a person (cf.
He bam batwearde bunden golde swurd gesealde, baet he syddan waes
madme dy weordra, B. 1902), costly reward: — Ful oft ic for laessan
lean ttohhade, hordweordunge, hnahran rince, sxniran set saecce, B. 952.
Cf. hring-, sinc-weorbung ; weorbung ; III.
hore. Add : — Leas fyrnhicge, hore prostituta pellax, i. meretrix quae
prostal, i. mendax, An. Ox. 2940. H6rena meretricum, 3329.
horh. [The hor(g)-, hor(e)w- forms seem to belong to the same
original nominative, but they are so far differentiated in meaning that
they are taken separately."] Add: — Horh flegma, i. saliva, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 149, 38: flegma, 35, 65. Nytta bara laecedoma be bone horh of
bam heafde teo, Lch. ii. 282, 25. }>u forlete on binne ondwlitan ba
earman heora horh (spatl) spiwan, Angl. xii. 505, 13. Horh flegmata,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 71 : 35, 64. Swiling wid horum (hrum, MS.) and
gillistrum to heafdes hselo, Lch. ii. 2, 3. [HJoras, i. 358, 13. Dracontjan
wi|> fule horas on men, ii. 174, 5. [v. ^V. E. D. hore. Icel. horr mucus
from the nose.']
horheht. 1. horheht(e) : horh-leahtras. v. or-leahter: horian,
Ps. Th. 27, I note. Dele, and see hopian; III: horian to defile.
v. horwian.
horig. Add: , hSrig (?cf. Wick, hoory) : — Horig spurcus, An. Ox.
18 b, 82. Ne lichonia wunige horig 1 ful nee corpus adsit sordidum,
Hy. S. 26, 26. He bid adwogen fram his synnum durh da untrumnysse,
swa swa horig hraegl burh sapan, Hml. Th. i. 472, 6. To horgan wege ;
donne of horgan wege, C. D. B. ii. 245, 25. On horegan ford; of
horegan forda, C. D. vi. 153, 5. Scinende hyd horig (sordidum) ge-
swutelad mod, Scint. 87, 6. Horie purulenta, Germ. 396, 259. Gif bii
here horige reaf (ceruleas (nigras~) tastes), Hpt. 31, 13, 325. [v. N.E. D.
hory.]
boring. Add : — Gif horingas odde horcwenan innan bysan earde
weordan agytene, Wlfst. 309, 21.
horn. Add : I. the horn of an animal : — Swybor bonne aebele cealf,
be;ih be him upp aga horn on heafde super vitulum novellutn cornua
producentem, Ps. Th. 68, 32. He geseuh anne ramm betwux bam
brenielum be bam hornum gehseft, Gen. 22, 13. Ur feohted mid
hornum, Run. 2. Atol deur monig Trenum hornum, Sal. 470. I a.
where horn is used medically : — Heoites horn hafad maegen selcne wjetan
to adrTgenne, Lch. i. 334, 3, and often. Wid homum, nim gate horn,
350, 17 : 21. Fearres horn gebricdedne to acsan, 366, 9. v. cfi-, wesend-
horn. II. horn as emblem of power and might (Biblical use) : — He
us hiele horn aratrde, Lk. i. 69. Ealle hornas synfulra ic t6brece and
beoit up ahefen hornas ryhtwises, Ps. Rdr. 74, II. Ic cwa^l to dasm de
syngodon : ' Ne hebbe ge to up eowre hornas.' Donne ahebbad da
syntullan swide up hira hornas, donne hi hi naifre nyllad geeadmedan
. . . , Past. 425, 21-24. III. a vessel formed from a horn, (l) a
drinking-horn, v. drync(e)-, win-horn ; and cf. Contulit magno regi
duo cornua (or under IV?) auro argentoque decorata (cf. mec (a
drinking-horn) mon beced golde and sylfore, Rii. 15, 2) ut eo liberius
hoc praerogatiuuni roboretur, C. D. ii. 293, 17. Offero refectorario dicti
monasterii . . . cornu meae mensae, ut senes monasterii bibant inde in
testis sanctorum, et in suis benedictionibus meminerint aliquando animae
donatoris, i. 305, 3-13. (2) a receptacle for other liquids or powder,
v. blaec-, ele-, pipor-horn. (3) a horn for cupping : — Him com ongaen
se ealda feond sittende on anurn mule on lieces ansyne and bser horn and
his blodsex (cornu et tripedicamferens), Gr. 161, 2. v. tyge-horn. (4)
a horn tube for inhaling : — Genim . . . swefl and recels . . . lege on
hatne stan, drinc burh horn bone rec, Lch. ii. 316, II : 56, II. IV.
a horn for blowing, a trumpet, v. blais-, swegel-, trub-horn : — Horn-
blawere cornicen, horn cornu, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 64. Horn salpix, An.
Ox. 18 b, 86. Niefre mon JJSES hlude horn abyted ne byman ablawed,
Dom. 109. V. a projection like a horn at each corner of the altar
in the Jewish temple: — To home weofedes, Ps. Rdr. Spl. 117, 27.
Od horn wTbed, Ps. Vos. 117, 27. Od horn ad cornua, Ps. Srt. 117,
27. VI. each of the pointed extremities of the moon in her first and
last quarters, Rii. 30, 2 (in Diet.). VI a. each end of a bow. Cf.
horn-boga: — He forbricb hornas bogana confringit cornua arcum, Ps.
Rdr. Vos. Srt. 75, 4. See RS. 15 for various uses of the horn, and
Tupper's notes on the riddle.
horn-blawere. Add : — Hornblauuere cereacus (cf. cereacas, tubicines,
Corp. Gl. H. 30, 298), Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 71. Hornblawere ceriacus.
horn-boga. Add: [v. ^V. E. D. horn-bow.]
horn-bora. Add: — Hornbora cornicen, Wrt. Voe. i. 291, 21 : ii.
17, 35. In EL 54 the MS. has hleopon not hleowon.
hornede ; adj. Provided with horns : — Hornede nxilran, carastis •£
naedercyn, Mar. 13, 15.
horn-fotede ; adj. Horn-footed, hoofed (of a horse) : — HornfStf due
cornipedem (-itm, MS. Cf. horsa cornipedum, 21, 69), Wrt. Voc. ii.
135. 71-
horn-lefis ; adj. Without horns : — Gif he hornleusne oxan geseo,
bonne ofercymd he his find, Archiv cxx. 304, 28 ; E. S. 39, 349.
hornnaap? : — Hornnaap decurat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 98, 8. [Decurare =
nimium curare (Migne). Could naap ( = nap) be p. t. of nipan, used
here figuratively of mental gloom ? Further could horn = orn (ran) t ;
and could two quite different glosses have been suggested for the same
Latin word, because the glosser was uncertain whether to connect the
word with currere or curare ?]
horn-pie ; n. (?). /. m. : hornung. See next word.
hornung-sunu. For Cot. 142 substitute: — Hornungsunu nothus,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 67, and add : [The form hornung(-ing) seems to occur
56o
HORRAT— HORU-WEG
in several local names in the charters :— Horninggescie Horningsea (in
Cambridgeshire), C. D. iv. 245, 20. Horninggeshzd Horningsheath
(in Suffolk), 293, 4. Horningadene, vi. 66, 33. Horningamgre, iv.
92, 32. Dat land at Horninggen (cf. uillani noto nomine cognominato
Horningga, 28, 24: uillam de Horninghe, III, 7), 29, 27. Hornning-
dun et ofler Horningdun, 164, 12.]
horratP: — Horrat sub[st]stit, Germ. 402, 79.
hors. Add: I. a horse, as a general term : — Hors sonipes, wildecynnes
hors equifer, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 3-4. Hors hna-gd eqnus hiiuiit,^ JElfc.
Gr. Z. 129, 2. Gif hors on hricge orjete on bam b6gum awyrd sy, Lch.
i. 290, J.O. WearJ his hors ofslagen be he on saet the horse he was
riding was killed, Chr. 1079 ; P. 214, 6. Gif he aferaft ne ijearf he
wyrcan da hwile ite his hors ute bid, LI. Th. i. 434, 9. Gif mon horses
onlsene odres esne, and he losie, ealne he hine gylde, 1 20, 14. Ic gean
mtnon feder . . . baes horses be Durbrand me geaf, and baes hwitan horses
be Leofwine me geaf, Cht. Th. 559, 6-19. Ic geann mtnon maesse-
preoste . . . bses malswurdes . . . and mines horses mid mtnon geraedou,
s6o, 34. )?a he on dam horse sxt -when he was riding, Bd. 3, 14 ; Sch.
257, IO. Da weard Eustatius uppon his horse and his gefeoran uppon
heora Eustace got on his horse and his men on theirs, Chr. 1048;
P. 172, 24. We forbeodad telce lade iegder ge on wiene ge on horse,
LI. Th. ii. 298, 23. Forfang aet men fiftene peningas, and set horse
healswa, i. 224, 26. Sum bit hafeces craeftig. Sum bid to horse
hwset, Crii. 81. Nan man ne sylje nan hors ofer SJE, bfitan he hit gifan
wille, LI. Th. i. 208, 18. Geaf Oswine ba;t betste hors Aidane . . . bael
he mihte fordas oferridan, bonne he to hwylcre ea come, Bil. 3, 14; Sch.
256, 24. We becomon on smedne feld and rumne, and waes gtscroepe
jerneweg. J?a ongunnan ba iungan bkldau bone bysceop "£ he him
alvtde •£ hi asrnan mosten and gecunnian hwylc heora swiftest hors
hzt'Je, 5, 6 ; Sch. 575, 7: Ors. I, I ; S. 20, 34. lohannes heow baet
hors mid bam spuran, /Elfc. T. Grn. 18, 22. Hwaet sylb he {the king}
be (the huntsman}"! Hwllon he sylj) me hors, Coll. M. 22, 35. Horsa
cornipednm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 69. Horsa scip ypogavus, i. 56, 14.
£>3?t hors |>y gewunelican beawe horsa sefter werinesse ongan wealwian
and on gehwaebere sidan geldmltce hit oferweorpan, Bd. 3. 9 ; Sch. 230,
1 7. Ma Jmrh his fota gang bonne on horsa rade mctgis ambnlando
quam eqnitando, 4, 3 ; Sch. 349, 16. Hio becwid Cynelufe hyre dail
]>alra wildera horsa, Cht. Th. 538, 33. pa Deniscan haefdon miclne
ditl );ara horsa freten, Chr. 894; P. 87, 25. J?a landleode ahreddon call
bast hiii (the Danes] penumen hzfdon, and eiic hira horsa and hira wjepna
uiicelne dxl, 917; P. 98, 8. Hie asettan him on amie sib ofer mid
horsum mid ealle, 893; P. 84, 4. Fleiih ojet Englisce folc, for San be
hig wairan on horsan, 1055 ; P. 1 86, 6. ,?£lc man wite his getyman be
maiumm and be horsum and be oxum, LI. Th. i. 154, 14. Het he
hyssa hwa;iie hors forlajtan, By. 2. Hi (the Danes') naman heom hors
and ridon swa wide swa ht woldon, Chr. 994; H. 129, 9. Oder healf
hund secera and bxrto brittig oxna and twentig cuna and tyn hors, Cht.
Th. 312, 20. Haebbe Eadwold hyre taman hors, 539, 6. Hors anstyllan,
Angl. ix. 262, 23. Swa wildu hors (equos indomitos), itonne we hie
zeresd1 gefangnu habbad, we hie dacciaS ; to Son Saet we eft ... da
temian, Past. 303, 9. Heht se casere gesponnan fiower wildo hors to
scride and hine in ilaet scrid asetton dzt da wildan hors scealden iornan
. . . and him (ta limo all tobrecan, Shrn. 71, 34. ^[ as horses, in
varying numbers, form part of the heriot, they are frequently mentioned
in wills, v. here-geatu. II. a male of the horse kind, (i) as
distinguished from mare: — Hors eqnus, myre eqtia, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 5:
287, 42. Hors mon sceal gyldan mid .xxx. scitt. . . . myran mid .xx.
scitt, LI. Th. i. 356, 2. (2) as distinguished from hengest : — Hors
equus, hengest cabullus, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 42. An hundred wildra horsa
and .xvi. tame hencgestas, Cht. Th. 548, 1 1. [Horses were used by those
who had to journey or whose business required them to move about ; for
the drawing of vehicles in which either people (especially invalids (?) v.
under waegn, Bd. 3, 9 : Lch. ii. 30, 29 : and see hors-bjer) or goods (v.
lad ; III) were carried ; and as beasts of burden (v. LI. Th. ii. 298, 23
supra: seam-hors). They were used, too, in hunting. When the Danes
came Byrhtnoth seems to have been hawking : He let him of handon
fleogan hafoc, By. 7 ; the huntsman of ./Elfric's Colloquy receives a horse
from the king (Coll. M. 22, 35 supra); and from the story in Bd. 5, 6
[supra] it seems that racing was not altogether unknown at a very
early time. But if a passage in Alfred's translation of Boelhius describes
English feeling, riding as an amusement was little known (v. rldan). . In
war, too, and in farming horses were less used than in later times.
In the Chronicle under the year 1055 (v. supra) a defeat of the English
is attributed to their being on horses, a mode of fighting which according
to Florence of Worcester was ' contra morem ' ; and Byrhtnoth, who
bids his men drive away their horses (By. 2 supra), himself alights
(By. 23). According to the colloquy ploughing was done with oxen,
and the difference between the English and Scandinavian practice may
explain the reason for Alfred's noting Ohthere's account of the use ot
horses in ploughing (Ors. I, I in Diet.).] v. ge-sted-, rad-, seam-, st6d-
hors. Cf. too eoh, hengest, mearh, mere, steda, wicg.
hors-sern. v. hors-ern.
hors-eernnes (P) horse-running (a gloss to hippo-rfromus) :
Horsernysse ypodromi. An. Ox. 2, 133. v. aernan ; nors-hus, hots-
ryne.
hors-bttr. Add: — His horsbair be hine mon untrumne on bser waes
gehealden, Bd. Sch. 382, 13. Sum begn laeg on paralisyn . . . ba cwz*
he -Ji he wolde t6 Wynceastre sySian hum on his horsbsere, Hml. S. 21,
181.
horse quick. Dele passage from C. D. iii. 456, 15, and see horse
foul.
horse ; adj. Foul, dirty : — On horscum wyllan (cf. in fule wyllan,
367, 18: contrast, to bam fzgran wille, C. D. B. iii. 353, 14), C. D.
iii. 456, 16. v. horh, horu, horsc-lic, foul.
hors-camb. Add: — He sceal habban horscamb and sceara, Angl
ix. 263, 8.
horse-lie, hon-lie; adj. Foul: — Horxlic ffdus, An. Ox. 2, 499.
Horxlices sqiialentis, i. sordentis (eremi), 2430. Heora heortan horxlice
wyrmas (cf. Dante's ' fastidiosi vermi') ceorfait, Dom. L. 167. Hors-
lice wttehusa squalentium ergastulorum, An. Ox. 4752. Horslice fylbu
putidos squalores, 1789. v. horse foul.
horselice. Add: — HorslJcae (-e) naviter, Txts. 78, 668. Hors'.ice,
hwastllce, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 47.
hors-cniht, es ; m, A groom : — Aman gelsedde Mardocheum geond
ba burh swylce he his horscniht wiere, Hml. A. 99, 242.
hors-crset. For ' Lye ' substitute : — Horscraet biga, ubi if equi
currui junguntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 18.
hors-elene. Add: — Horselene helena, An. Ox. 56, 413. [v.
N. E. D. horse-heal.]
hors-ern. Add: — Horsern equiale, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 53.
hors-here. For Lye substitute : — Horshere Phaeraeones, Cant. Moys.
Thw. 23.
hors-hirde. Add: an ostler: — Ne ne sy bin horshyrde wiepenleas
neque sit tuns agason ( = prouisor equorum) inermis, Hpt. 31, 12, 269.
Horshierde mulio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 29. Horshiordas pabulatores, 116,
59. Horshyrdas, 67, 70.
hors-hus (?) a hippodrome: — MothCses, horshyses (-huses? The
passage glossed is : Ad imperialis ypodnimi vestibulum, Aid. 40, 33,
to which refer also yppodromi baes huses, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 24:
imperialis hypodromi pass caserlican huses, 48, 45), An. Ox. 2998.
v. hors-aernnes.
hors-minte. For Lye substitute : — Nim twa mintan, ;}> is tunminte
and horsminte, Lch. iii. 72, 6. [v. N.E.D. horsemint.]
hors-psep, es ; m. A horse-track : — Adune on streame to horspaedes
forda, C. D. v. 157, 25. Cf. hors-weg.
hors-ryne(P) horse-running (a gloss to hippo-dromus) : — Mothuses,
horsyrnes prodromi (see the passage glossed under hors-hus), Hpt. Gl.
476, 61.
hors-sydSa. Dele.
hors-pegu. Add: — Horstfegn mulio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 39: agaso,
IO, 15. './Efter me fehd to m7n horsbegn' . . . Him da forSferdum
Andreas onfeng |>a;re heordelican sclre gymnysse, se waes gefyrn baes
biscopes horsbegn *^os/ me, mulionem' . . . Qwo defuncto ecclesiae
pastoralem suscepit curam Andreas, qui in stabulis itinerum cursum
servaverat equorum. Gr. D. 191, 22-27. Horsbenes wacnys mulionis
uililas, An. Ox. 1383. Horsbegnes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 52.
hors-weard. Add : Perhaps as horsweard is coupled with heafod-
weard (q.v.), the duty of the geneat, which has this name, was the care of
the lord's horses when out on an expedition.
hors-weg. Add : — On horsweg ; of horswege innan gataustige,
C. D. B. i. 417, 12.
hors-yrues. v. hors-ryne.
horte, an ; /. A whortleberry : — Hortan facinia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 46,
69. Winberigena (i. hortena) deage deaghian bacciniorum fuco injicere,
Hpt. Gl. 524, 22. Hortena, An. Ox. 2, 433: 8, 340. (The last
three are glosses to Aid. 75, 17.) Cf. (?) On hortan ford, C. D. vi.
48,"l5-
horu. Add : n. [A weak form occurs, Hml. S. 7, 1 29.] I. of
physical impurity (or uncertain) : — Fules horewes squalentis ceni, An.
Ox. 3598. Mixe, horwe ceno, i. luto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 71. Fule
horewas /mh'dos (ergastuli) squalores, An. Ox. II, 134. II. of moral
impurity: — Mod mid horuwe (sorde) gewseht, Hy. S. 37, 12. Hwset
ligst bu on horwe Icahtrum afylled, Dom. L. 77. Mid bam fulestau
horwe (incest), Ap. Th. 24, 14. Micel todseld betwuh clznnysse
fiemnenlicre sawle and horwu (sordes) hyre, seo be manegra gaclsum
underlaeg, Scint. 69, 14. J?a afeormadan fram horwum expiatos sordi-
bus, Hy. S. 4, 22: Dom. L. 156: Cant. M. ad fil. 5. Fram eallum
horwum healicra leahtra, Hml. Th. ii. 242, 31. purh zlfremede
horwan gefyled, Hml. S. 7, 129. [v. N. E. D. hore.]
horu-weg. Dele the second passage, and add (?) : — On horweges
norSende ; of horweges noriende andlang weges eastweard, C. D. B. ii.
246, II. Cf. t6 horgan wege, 245, 25.
HOR WEHT— H R^DLICE
horweht. /. horweht(e) : -horwian. v. ge-horwian : horx-. v.
1 orsc-.
hos a bramble. Substitute : ho», pi. hossas and (?) hosa a shoot,
imdril: — Hos butrus (cf. Cyprus, arbor est habens . . . bntros sicut erba
j ratoium, Ld. Gl. H. 90, col. 2), Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 27: ii. 11,56.
Macnifealde bosses spissos (palmitum) pampinos, An. Ox. 564. Hisses,
1 osses, Hpt. Gl. 419, 69. Twigu i hosa ramnos (ramos seems to have
1 een read. Cf. ramus twig, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 80 : but Hosa from its
i jrm seems to belong to hosu), Ps. Cam. 57, 10.
hosa. v. hosu.
v. hyse.
517" substitute: — Hosebendas peri-
hose-bend. For ' Lye . . .
.- :elides (en/ram), An. Ox. 4822.
hosp. Add: — Hosp, lehter probrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 35.
Hosp,
] earmsprsec calumpnia, 127, 77. Factio, i. eoxjuratio, coiiventus,
hradung. For Lye substitute : — Ofst and hradung gfidra weorca is t8
bzm rice weges fzreld, R. Ben. 3, II.
hraebre-bletae. v. hzfer-blaete : hrseca occiput, v. hracca.
hriccan. Add: to reach (v. N. E. D. s. v.). I. intraas. : — Hrjceo
excreo, An. Ox. 53, 40. Wib )>zs magan springe, Jwnne ]>urh mfitf
bitere braced ob)>e bealcet, odde him on bam magan suged, Lch. ii. 192,
13. jJam men )>e . . . on magan untrum sis' obbe bitere hriece, 62, 16.
Gif heora znegum for unha-'e hraca of breoste derige, hrsece bzftan him
(post dorsumjlegma proiciat), and pact fortrede, Chrd. 23, 8. I a. with
dat. of what is expectorated : — Wi(t £ man blode hrscce, Lch. i. 278, 48.
II. trans. To spit blood, &c., Lch. i. 142, I (in Diet.). Swa hwzt swa
man him fram hrzce quod spuitur, Chrd. 23, 12. v. a-hrzcan.
hrsece the throat, v. hrace : hrecoettau. Take here passage under
hreeotan in Diet., and cf. hrsecetung.
tarratio vel hosp, 146, 67. Ha cempan . . . bigende heora cneowu i hr&cetung. Arid:— Se J)e bitere hrascetunge browad, Lch. ii. 158,
: nd cwedende mid hospe (milites . . . genii flexu ante eum inliidebant 19. Laecedom be bitere hrsecetunge aweg dej>, 188, 19 : 256, II.
,'icentes, Mt. 27, 29) . . . Dasra cempena hosp hsefde getacnunge on hrtec-gebroec, es ; n. I. hrzc-gebrsec, e; /., and add: — Hrzcgebrsec
; astlicum dingum, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 3. Of unrihtum unhlisfulles brancos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, I.
i ospes edwite de sceuo in/amis calumnie inproperio. An. Ox. 4207.1 hraecing. Rtl. 65, 27. v. racing : hrscotan. v. hrsecettan.
[For] teona hospe pro calumniarum eontunulia, 4268. Ceachetunge, ' hreec-tunge. Add: the tongue of the throat, the uvula: — Todum,
1 ospe cauillatione, i. uituperatione, 4500. Hospe inproperio, Wrt. Voc. i tungan,mude,hraEctungan(wvne), hracan, brotbollan, Lch. i.lxxiv, 9; lxx,8.
44, 71. Hosp calumniam, i. opprobrium. An. Ox. 471 : 1261.
Hux, hosp (husp, Hpt. Gl. 524, 30) hironiam, 5201 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 116,
!~'o. He smeade hu he mihte his hosp on bam halgum gewrecan he con-
sidered how he might avenge on the saints the insult he had received,
Hml. S. II, 114. .SJIcne hosp hi forbairon, 28, 131. Hospas r^pendra
hraecung. Add: phlegm: — Horas vel hraecunga (-da, MS.) t/«/spatlung
pituita, i. minuta saliva, Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 15. v. biod-, wyrms-hratcung.
breed. Add: — Hraed, hrad percitus, Txts. 85, 1539: perpes, 87,
1574. Hraede propero, 89, 1675. i of rapid movement, v. hraed-
lic ; I : — Swa hraedlice swa hrailu yst windes scip tobrycd, Ps. Th. 47, 6.
( bprobria exprobrantium, Ps. Rdr. J58, IO. Gemyndig beo du hospa ] Eal swa earn }>onne he mid hrsedum flyhte wyle ford afleon, Nic. 14, 36.
inproperiorum) binra, 73, 22. Alys me fram hospum (calumniis) \ Heora hors mid swa hraede ryne (tanlo cursu) j;a ea oferferdon, efne swa
rianna, 1 1 8, 134. Hospas strofas, i. uersutias, Germ. 396, 318. Se
l>id eadig be for Criste dolad wyriunge and hospas, Hml. Th.
:54-
hospettan ;
963-
p. te To mock: — Hospet^t subsannat, Txts. IOI,
seo ea in hire naenigne wsetres stream haefde, Gr. D. 15, 31. Hrsedne
gang rapidum (i. tielocem) gressum, An. Ox. 50, 43. Da hradan perpeti
(praepeti volatu, Aid. 22, 6), Wt. Voc. ii. 77, 74. Hradum prepedibus
hosp-lic ; adj. Insulting, contumelious, opprobrious, blasphemous : —
(the Jews) t6 Criste hosplice word wedende sprsecon, Hml. Th. ii.
32, 31-
( praefectibus catervis, Aid. 136, 27), 8S, 78.
I a. fig. to denote
prompt action : — Hred festinus (qui festinus est pedibus offendet, Prov.
19, 2), Kent. Gl. 663. Hrede (veloces) foet heara t6 ageotenne b!6d, Ps.
Srt. 13, 3. II. quick in respect to time, (l) not lasting long. Cf.
hraed-lic ; II : — peah de gyt waere oder busend geara to dam daege,
hospul ; adj. Contemptible: — Hospula inrita (cf. irritum forhogd, : naire hit langsum ; for dan swa hwaet swa geendad, J>aet bid sceort and
"Vrt. Voc. ii. 112, 7), Ps. Rdr. 88, 35. | hraed, Hml. Th. i. 618, 28. On maneguin landun tild bid redre donne
hosp-word. Add: — Saxle se deofol him hospword and mid mane- j on odrum, ge yrde tinia hrgedra ge maeda raedran, Angl. ix. 259, 8— II.
;um talum hine tynde, ac he naes gestirod for his leasum talum, Hml. , (2) that comes without delay, speedy, v. hraed-lic; III: Hym by))
31, 723. Se Hailend dzra ludeiicra hospword gehyrde. . . . 'We ; hraed hot (cf. sona bid sel, 18), Lch. i. 354, II.
incnawad J>aet ])u eart wod,' Hml. Th. ii. 232, 16.
hoss. v. hos.
III. of prompt
' action, (l) by persons : — Gemcdema hraed beon ongebroht iirum breoste
dignare promftus ingeri nostro peclori, Hy. S. 10, 6. f)a de biod to
hosu, e (an ?) ; /. (and Phosa, an ; m. ; but perhaps hosa, Wrt. Voc. i. [ late . . . da de biod to hrade p'gri . . . praecifites, Past. 281, 17. Hraede,
11,48, might be pttj or a mistake for hose (cf. eaga/or eage, 70, 42, or 176, I. (l a) where the kind of aciion is given, prompt to do (to),
"or hosu) : — Hosa caliga vel ocrea, Wrt. Voc. i. Si, 48. Synd gesealde prompt in (on), ready with (mid) a matter: — Suide hraed (velox) to
'rom bam abbode ealle neadbehefe bing, faet is ... hosa (hosan, R. Ben. gehit^ranne and suide laet to sprecenne, Past. 281, 5. Hrad to singienne
93, 9^ calige), R. Ben. 92, 3. Habbon hig to fotgewasdum hosa j ad peccandum ualde procliua, Chrd. 54, 22. Ne to hraed ne to stid 16
hosan, R. Ben. I. 92, i), 88, 14. Hy habbab pohhede hosa (caligas
/ollicantes), 136, 23. Gyf bu hosa habban wille, Jionne stnc fu upp-
veard on binum sceancum mid hinum twani handum, Tech. ii. 127,
12, II. a husk, pod: — Hose glitmula, An. Ox. 8, 94. Pisan
loss siliqua, Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 58. See hosa in Diet. v. leber-, scin-
tosu ; Ixs-hosum.
how (hop P), es ; n. A hill (?), mound (?) : — Od dzt wzstmaeste how,
C. D. v. 84, 1 : 243, 4. [v. (?) N. E. D. how a hill, mound.']
hraca. v. hrace.
hraoa. Add: — Hraca of breoste flegma ex pectore, Chrd. 23, 7.
Flfgmata, t byl hraca odde geposu, deriad bam ealdan, Angl. viii.
299, 36. Hraca t snofol flegmata, An. Ox. 31, 3. v. hrsecan.
hracca. For Som. substitute : — Hracca occiput, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65,
33. Hreacca, hr^ca, hrecca, Txts. 82, 715.
hrace. Add: \_A dat. Jem. hraca occurs in Kent. Gl. : Mi's might =
hrace from a strong hracu, or might = hraci = hracan. In the same
glossary the nom. is hraca] : — I. of living creatures :. — Hrace gula, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 40, 46. Hrace t frotu guttur, Ps. L. Spl. Rdr. Vos. 5, 1 1 :
Ps. Rdr. Vos. 13, 3. Hraece, Ps. Srt. 5, II. Hraecae, 13, 3. Hraca,
Ps. Cam. 5, II : 13, 3. Raca t )>rotu, Ps. L. 13, 3. MIn hraca gutti
meum, Kent. Gl. 234.
his, Ps. Srt. 113, 7.
Dinre hraca gutturi tuo, 29 : 157. In hreacan
Hracan, 134, 17. Hracan (hraccean, Ixx,
gullori, Lch. i. Ixxiv, 9. Fram eallum bam bigenum be hracan obfe
innop t8 miclum luste getyhb ab omnibus qtiae ventris et gutturis pro-
vocant appetiium, R. Ben. 138, 14. Hracan fauces, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39,
56. II. of places, a gorge, narrow outlet at the upper end of
a valley (T) : — Anlang cumbes hracan (cf. andlang cumbes 16 dzs
cumbes heafde, 434, 35), C. D. iii. 440, 22. [v. JV. E. D. rake.]
bracing. Dele, and see hraecing: hracod. Dele: hracu. v.
hrace.
hradian. Add : — Geefst t hrada bact bu alyse accelera ut eruas me
Ps. L. 30, 3. Is to hradienne and to efstenne currendum el agendum est,
R. Ben. 5, 8.
A.-S. SUPPL.
daere wrace, Past. 79, II. Eadeandhraed on hlehtre/rtci/i5 ac promptus
in risu, R. Ben. 30, 9. J3u wsere hracdra to his fuhume }>onne he wende,
Ps. Th. 20, 3. Hraed to yfle prona in malum, Chrd. 54, 31. Ic laiie ^
bu beo hrxdra mid hreowlicum tearuin, Dom. L. 75. (2) applied to
things: — Rxddre anwealhnysse strenue integritatis, An. Ox. 2343.
IV. of mental quickness (cf. hrzd-spriece), Crii. 73 (in Diet.), [v. N. E. D.
rad.] v. flan-, frae-hraed.
hrssd-bita. I. -bita, and add : — Hraedbita blata, Wrt. Voc. ii. ii, 53.
HraeJ>bita, i. 281, 44. v. bitela.
breeding. Add: — For hrsedince compendia, An. Ox. 3347. U the
word occurs mostly in the phrase on hracdinge hurriedly, without allowing
enough time : — Hit is on hracdinge earfodrecce it is difficult to relate
unless plenty of time is allowed, Wlfst. 22, 14. Man ne mihte on
hrzdinge asmeiigean hu earmlice gefaren is, 166, II. Hi haefdon arsered
on hracdincge ane cyrcan, Hml. S. 15, 43. HT bebyrigdon hine swa swa
hi selost mihton on swylcere hraedinge, 32, 168,
hrsed-lic. Add: I. quick, swift, v. hraed ; I: — Hyra hors mid swa
hratdlicum ryne (tanto cursu) oferferdon ba ea swylce . . . , Gr. D. 15,
28. II. of time, coming soon to an end. Cf. hraed; II. I, Ors. I,
10; S. 44, 28 (in Diet.). III. happening within a short time.
v. hrsed ; II. 2 : — Se hraedlica ende mines lifes (cf. ymb anes geares fyrst
and eahta monad bu swylst, 31, 25), Nar. 32, 26. pte hrsedlic us
dinrae milsa ginyhtsamnisse agefaiga ut celerem nobis tuae propitiationis
habundantiam largiatur, Rtl. 1 24, 34.
IV. happening before the
natural or fitting time, early, premature : — Hraedlicre mature (mutare,
MS.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, II. V. that comes unexpectedly, sudden: —
Him com swa hrsedlic sar swa bam cennendan wife cymd fserlic sar, Ps.
Th. 47, 6. Da de mid hraedlice luste (repentina concupiscentia) bidd
oferswidde, Past. 431, II : Chr. 977 ; P. 122, 9 (in Diet.).
hraedlice. Add : I. of quick movement, (i) literal :— • Farad
hrsedlice (cito) "... Da ferdon hig hraedltce, Mt. 28, 7, 8. Cume donne
an spearwa and hrzdlice (citissime) ~p hus burhfleo, Bd. 2, 13 ; Sch. 165,
23. Mid hrzs geeade all sunes dtrh hnedlice t oefestlice in sz impetu
o o
562
HR^EDLICNESS— HRALW
abiit totus grex per praeceps in mare, Mt. L. 8, 32. Arts hrsedltce surge
velociter, Rtl. 58, 9. Hreod writ[eres] hredllce writendes, Ps. Srt. 44, 2.
(2) figurative : — Hrasdllce ctirsum (I. cursim, v. Aid. 202, 15, cursim
festinat credere Christo), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 15. II. promptly, actively :
— Hraedlice naviler (qui laboriosi certaniinis coronam viribus naviler
nanciscuntur, Aid. 2, 17), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 58. III. in respect to
time at which action takes place : — Hraed[llce] quantotiut, An. Ox.
56, 321 : B. 963. (i) immediately alter a point of time fixed by the
occurrence of an action or defined by an adverb, directly, straightway,
at once: — Da aetsSc he ... And hraedlice (continue) pa cre<5w se cocc
(immediately the cod crew), Mt. 26, 74. Hraedlice confeslim, 21,3.
Up asprung[n]um leoman hraedltce geondge6tai exorto iubare extimplo
difftindunt.An.Ox.Sg. Raedlice, 3676. He him word onsende, purh f xl
hi hrzdlice hallde waeron, Ps. Th. 106, 19. Hwearf he pa hraedltce, B. 356.
Arts nu hraedltce, An. 938 : 1507 : El. 1087. (2) soon, within a short
or reasonable time, without delay : — Nis hit him no swa longe alefed
swa pe dyncp, ac du miht ongitan $ him bip swtbe hraedlice gestyred
hiora orsorgnesse, Bt. 38, 2 ; F. 196, 23 : C. D. iv. 87, II : LI. Th. i.
334) 35 : Bl. H. 107, 14. Gehyr me hraedllce and me help freme
velociter exaudi me, Ps. Th. 68, 17: 142, 6: Cri. 263. HredlTce, Ps.
Srt. 36, 2. Tidlicor, hraedlicor maturius (ut disputatio matttrius termi-
netur, Aid. 77, 29), Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 24. Uton habban Ore m5d Cp
swa swa we yfemest maegen wid dass hean hrofes paes hehstan andgites
ji bu nisege hrtedltcost cumon t6 binre agenre cydde, Bt. 41, 5 ; F. 254,
17. (3) (too) soon, without (sufficient) delay : — Dat ge no to hraedlice
ne sien astyrede from gewitte ut non cito moveamini a vestro sensu,
Past. 213, 16: 220, 12. MTne sxlpa . . . nane saelba ne sint, for dam
hi swa hraedlice gewitap, Bt. 10; F. 26, 28: Bl. H. 21, II. Manige
men lustlice gehyrab, and peah hrxdlice forgytap, 55, 26. Ne hadige man
sefre wudewan to hraedlice, LI. Th. i. 416, 16. IV. in respect to
time during which action continues, quietly, shortly, briefly : — Hy wzron
gebrytte swa hrsedltce swa swa hradu yst windes scip tobrycd, Ps. Th.
47, 6. Be pam sefteran is hraedlice to witanne de secuniio breuiter inti-
mandum est, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 469, 13. And paet ic hraedlice cwede ut
enim breuiter dicam, 5, 8 ; Sch. 58", 13 : 5, 12 ; Sch. 612, 15. V.
suddenly, unexpectedly : — Faeringa, hraedlice inprovisu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45,
41. HO hraedlice se fserlica dead hie bereafode . . . Deah hi hit hraedlice
aetsomne ne gestriendon qnibus festina mors repents et simnl abstulit,
quidquid eorum nequitia nee simnl nee repente congregavit, Past. 332,
16-18. ' HraedlTce perniciter (catechunieni cadaver, quern fortunac ferocitas
perniciter oppresserat (cf. he swa fzrlice swealt, Hml. Th. ii. 504, 25),
Aid. 30, 26), 78, 79. [v. N. E. D. rathely.] v. for-hraedlice.
hreedlicness. Add: — Com sum wtf mid miccle raedlicnysse yrnan
of bam huse and cleopode ex aula mulier immensa velocitale currens
clamabat, Guth. Gr. 105, 27.
hreed-m6d ; adj. Hasty, quick-tempered: — Se heofonlica wisdom
cwajd £ £ yrre haefd wunuiige oil ixs dysegan bosme, ji is ponne he bid
to hrasdmod (cf. ne sis velox ad irascendum : quia ira in sinu stulti
tequiescit, Eccl. 7, 10), Hml. S. 16, 342.
hreed-monaji. v. hrep-monap.
hrsed-ness. Add : I. where there is rapid movement : — Raednis per-
nicitas (pedum). Txts. 182, 75. Wit gesegon sittan twegen men on
twam o'fendum and pa efstan mid paire mSistan hraednesse, Hml. A. 206,
361. f>one clodor mid swiftre racdnesse geslegene, Ap. Th. 13, 4.
Raednisse concursionibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 24. Raidnessum, 15,
*6. II. where little time is taken : — Se stan weard upp ahafen mid
swa mycelre hrsednysse (celerilate) swylce he zr nane hefinysse naefde
it took as little time to lift the stone as if it had no weight to start with,
Gr. D. 123, 13. He mid ealre hrsednysse onfeng his serran haele salutem
pristinam citius recepit, 157, 14. Wundorlicre hraednysse he ongyt paes
innodes lidunge in a wonderfully short lime he will perceive relief in
the stomach, Lch. i. 112, i. III. promptness, readiness: — Ic com
ondetta paet ic onfeng on mTnne mud" wealworda and yfelre raednesse (cf.
rebnesse, 101, 43) unnyttra blissa, Angl. xi. 98, 37. On raednesse in
maturitate, Bl. Gl.
breed-ripe. See instances given under raid-ripe. (/. raed-ripe.)
hrsefn a raven. Add : — Hraebn, hraefn [nycti"]earatl, Txts. 52, 285.
Da com basr sum hrefen (corvus) inn ; sona swa he pi cartan geseah, ba
genam he hig sona and gewat mid on paene fenu, Guth. Gr. 140, 5. HI
saedon baet seo g!6f of anes hrefnes mupe feolle, 145, 27. J>a gesegon
lit pone hraefn mid ban swearton nebbe pa glofe teran uppe on anes
hflses baece, 144, 16. Flugon to hrocas and hremmas and J>ara martyra
eagan ut ahaccedon, Hml. S. 23, 77.
hrsefues fot. Add: — Hraebnes (hrsefnaes, hraefnes) foot quinque-
folium, Txts. 90, 848. Hraefnaes fot, 106, 1084. Hrafnes fot quin-
quefila, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 27 : Lch. iii. 30, 4. Hrefnes fot, ii. 38, 16 :
326, I. Hraemnes f6t, iii. 12, 14. Hremnes f6t, i. 382, 16. Hremmes
fot polipedium, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 13 : An. Ox. 56, 384.
hrssfnes leSo. Add: — Hreafnes leac . . . Deos wyrt ife man satyrion
and Sitrum naman hraefnes leac nemned, Lch. i. 108, 16.
hregl. Add : I. a garment, vestment :— JJynwefen hraegl levidensis
(vestis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 17. Hraegl peplum, An. Ox. 1 8 b, 74. Daet
hraegl superhumerale, Past. 83, 22. Sceolde beon awriten si6 racu daes
domes on daem hraegle rfe mon hset rationale . . . On Axm selfan hraegle
!te he on his breostum waeg . . . Swide ryhte Sxt hraegl is gehaten itaEt se
sacerd beran sceolde daes domes racu, 77, 8-23. Hrecgli, hraecli
amiculo, Txts. 41, 155. Preost hineclaensie in his halgum hraegle (or under
II a? v. maesse-hraegel) actforan widfode, LI. Th. (.40, 15. Gearwende
hine mid hiaegle (clamyde), Mt. L. 27, 27. Mid fellereode hraegle pnr-
ptira, Mk. L. 15, 17. Cyrtel t hrsegl din and hraegl t haecla tunicam luam
et pallium, Mt. L. 5, 40. p purbple hraegl purpureum uestimentum, Jn.
L. 19, 5. Gif mon naebbe buton anfeald hraegl hine mid to wreonne
opbe t8 werianne, LI. Th. i. 52, 24. Hi sclnab on manegra cynna
hrasglum (cf. waedum, Met. 25, 4) purpura claros nitente, Bt. 37, I ;
F. 1 86, 3. 'Bring me J>a hraegl (vestimenta) ' ... pa hi pas hrasgl
gesawon ... hi onfengon heora agenu hraegl, Gr. D. 202, 23-203, 2.
Hraegla, Mt. L. 26, 67 : 27, 35. Woedo t hrasglo t clabas, Mk. L. 14,
63. II. with collective force, dress, garments, clothes, clothing,
raiment :— Sio mennisce wiedl wilnad . . . aegder ge hraegles ge metes
ge drvnces, Bt. 26, 2; S. 60, 1 8. HI hine hraegles baedon (vesti-
menta petebanl~) . . . Se pegn •£ hraegl (uestimenta) br5hte to pam lareowe
... he cwaed : ' Cumad, nimad pis hraegl and scrydad eow mid,' Gr. D
202, 20-28. Horses hyde hi habbad him to hraegle gedon pelliculas
equorum ad nestimentum habentes, Nar. 38, 2. Mid swelce hraegle
(veste) he in code, mid swelce gauge he ut, LI. Th. i. 46, 3. II a.
clothes that a person is wearing, (a person's) dress :• — Gif hwa nunnan
... on hire hraegl gefo, LI. Th. 72, 9. III. cloth, material of which
clothing for persons or coverings for things are made: — In hultum
hraegle (or under I ?) and on asca in cilicio et cinere, Lk. L. R. IO, 13.
Sy on wintra seo cuhle of piccum hraegle, R. Ben. 8, II. Ill a. a
cloth (e. g. an altar-cloth, v. wlgbed-hraegel), a sheet, a covering (e. g. of
a wall. v. wag-hraegl): — Is ofer his byrgenne stSwe treowgeweorc on
gelicnesse medmycles huses geworht mid hraegle (hraegele, v.l.) gegearwod
(coopertvs), Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 366, IO. LIchoma innbewand mid linene
hraegle corpus inuoluit sindone, Lk. L. 23, 53. In hraegle (scetan, R.,
scytan, W. S.) cla-num in sindone mvndo, Mt. L. 27. 59. Hia biuundun
hine mid linninum hraeglum (mid linenum claile, W. S.) ligauerunt eum
linteis, Jn. L. 19, 40. Wasfelsum, hraeglum sabanis (in sabanis et
sindonibus bajulabantur aegroti. Aid. 49, 18), An. Ox. 3588. Raegelum,
2, 229. v. bearm-, dead-, hand-, heafod-, lie-, maesse-, mes-, on-,
sculdor-, stric-, wag-, wlf-, wlgbed-hraeg(e)l.
hreogel-gewsede. For Cot. 118, Lye substitute: — Hlodan, gegirelan
liniamenlo, hraeglgewsedum liniametitis, Wrt. Voc. ii, 50, 4-5.
hrsegel-hus. Substitute : A place where clothes are kept : — Hrzgel-
hus vestiarium, Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 46. Be mynstermonna hraegelhuse,
R. Ben. 89, 2. Agifen a pa ealdan ponne him man «Iwe reaf sylle and
t8 hraegelhuse (raegel-, R. Ben. I. 92, 8, vestiario) betsecen pearfum t5
daelenne . . . Da be on ytinge farad nimon him brec of hraegelhuse . . .
Syn eac on hraegelhuse gehealden aegder ge cugelan ge syricas beteran
bonne pa pe hy gewunelice weriad, 91, I— 12.
hraegel-soeira ; pi. f. Cloth-shears, scissors for cutting out
clothes: — Raeglsceara forfi ces, fexsceara forp ices, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 21.
hr8egel-talu. Substitute : The clothes to which the brethren of a
monastery had a claim, which had to be furnished by the abbot, as no
brother had a right to separate property. Cf. Synd gesealde from pirn
abbode ealle neadbehefe ping, )«t is cugele, syric, &c., pact hy purh
neode nane tale t6 syndrigre aehte naebben, R. Ben. 92, 2-5: — Be
mynstermonna hraegelhuse and be hyra hraegeltale (this is the heading of
a chapter containing an account of the clothing to be furnished to the
members of a monastery by the abbot. It was for the purchase of such
clothing (ad uestimenta) that the land mentioned in the charter quoted
in Diet, was given), R. Ben. 89, 3.
hrsegel-fegn. Add: I. as officer of royal household: — .ffilcan
gesettan hraegldene himdeahtatig mancusa goldis, C. D. B. iii. 75, 30
(from K. Eadred's will). II. as officer of a monastery : — Beon e£c
on hrsegelhuse (hraegl-, v. 1.) gehealden iegder ge cugelan ge syricas . . .
and notian para pe . . . on y''nge farad, and ba eft pam hragelpene
(vestiario) between swa hy ham cumen, R. Ben. 91, 13. Be hraegel-
jemim gebrodra de vestiariis fratrum, R. Ben. I. 91, 9.
hreeglung. Add: — Zosimus hire to cwaed: 'Ne beporftest pu nanre
andly fene odde hraeglunge ? ' Heo him andswarode : ' . . . se gegyrla pe
ic haefde sona swa ic lordanen oferfor mid swidlicre ealdunge totorene
forwnrdon,' Hml. S. 23 b, 567.
hraeu. v. haern : -hrsescian. v. a-hraescian.
lirsetele, hrsetel-wyrt. Substitute : hraetel-wyrt, e ; /. Rattle-
wort : — Hraetelwyrt hierobotanum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 73. v. hratele.
hreepe-miis. v. hreabe-mus.
hr£ew. Add : I. A living body : — Sceal pin hra dailan . . . Hi^ bin
feorh ne magon deade gedaelan, An. 954 : 1033. II. a dead body,
corpse : — Eala pu earma lichama, nu J)ii scealt gewurdan t6 fulan hraswe
and wyrmum t5 mete, Wlfst. 141, i. Raewe (reawe, Hpt. Gl. 441, 14)
cadaueri, An. Ox. 1480. [Geed]cuced raew (reaw, Hpt. Gl. 458, 45}
HRA-GIFRE— HREMAN
563
•ediuiiwm cadauer, 2213. Raew (raeaw, Hpt. Gl. 518, 23) funera,
(871. Fore )>am wyrmum be of bam hreawum (hreawe, t;. /.) creopart,
jr. D. 302, 19. Se feond gespearn fleotende hreaw, Gen. 1447. Edw
a beorge bsel fornimed, and edwer hra bryttad lacende lig. El. 579.
hra-gifre. Substitute for citation : — J>a watlhredwan odde bone
iragifran funestam (cf. baes re])an and bxs deadberendan/wwfii^i, 34, 12 :
>a deadlicostan funestissima, 36, 25), Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 21.
hriigra. Add : — Hragra ardea et dieperdnlnm (cf. deperdulus, avis
. negra, id est reig, Steinm. iv. 185, 42), Txts. 38, 42. Ardea hragra
liomedea, Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 9. Hragra ardea, ii. 7, 69: to, 34.
Irahra (hragra, «/./.), JE\(c, Gr. Z. 307, 3. Rahgre, Hpt. 33, 240,
;o. ^[ in compounds: — On hragraborn ; of hragraj>orn, C. D. iii. 31,
9. Siluam quae dicitur Ragreholt, v. 5, 23.
lira-lie. Substitute: hra-lic, hraw-lio; adj. Funereal: — Hedf-
ndlice, hrawlic funebre (cf. ii, 76, 76 where carmen funebre, Aid. 13,
:2, is glossed), Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 4.
hram-gealla. v. ram-gealla.
hramma. Add : — Of bses magan adle cumaS monige adla, . . .
.' ramma, Lch. ii. 174, 25.
hramsan. Substitute : hrainsa, hramse, an ; m. J. Wild
garlic'. — Hramsa, hromsa acitula, Txts. 40, 59. Hramse, Wrt. Voc, i.
:86, 19. Ramese, 67, 2. Hramsa caepinica, Txts. 108, 1108.
Iromsan (hramsa, 40, 60) crop acitelum, 37, 57. Hramsan crop, Wrt.
Voc. i. 286, 20. Hrameson ramuscium, Lch. iii. 304, col. 2. Ramesan
lamusium, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 44. ^ in compounds? : — On hramaes-
hangran; of dam hangran, C. D. iii. 229, 27. Beneodan hrames-
Isa, v. 297, 14. [v. N. E. D. rams, ramson.]
hran. Add: a small kind of whale: — Hran, hron, horn ballena,
Txts. 44, 146. Hran odde hwsel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10. Manducat uaum-
ruodyue animal in mart alterum. Et dicunt quod vii minoribits
mhtrantur maiores, ut vii fiscas selaes fyllu, sifu selas hronaes fyllu,
Mfu hronas hualaes fyllu {seven seals are plenty for a smaller whale, and
teven smaller whales are plenty for one of the larger Itind^, An. Ox. 54,
*• I. Sasfisce t hrane ballena (grandior), 23, 48. Hran ballenam,
toetum, 7, 47: ballenam, 4, 16. Ran balenam .i. diabolum (crudelis-
Mmam superbiae balenam virtutum devoratricem, Aid. 10, 26. Cf. the
I'Oem on the whale), 668.
hran-flse. Add: The word seems used of some other fish than the
whale in the following :— Hie of daem neaheum and merum )>a hron-
1 seas up tugon, and ba aeton, and be ba:m lifdon, and j> waeter aefter
(.runcon (this very imperfectly translates the Latin, which is : Hii
; ssueti fluminibus necnon et stagno quum terris erant crudo pisce tantuni-
modo et aquarum haustu viventes), Nar. 22, 9.
hratole, an ; f. The name of some plant : — Hratele bobonica, Wrt.
Voc. i. 67, i. Hrate[le?] bobonaca, Lch. iii. 300, col. 2. [v. N. E.D.
• attle ; I. 3.] v. hraetel-wyrt.
hrape. Add: I. of quick movement, (i) with verbs of motion: —
Iriede gang.ib cito euntes, Mt. R. L. 28, 7. Hie eddun hrabe of
liyrgenne, Mt. R. 28, 8. f>u hraede (cf. on hraedum faerelde, Bt. 4 ; F.
'i. 31) hefon ymbhwearfest, Met. 4, 3. Giurnun twoege somen and de
oder degn hraitor (hradur, L. citius) arn don Petre, Jn. R. 20, 4.
-Iwearf fa to healle swa he hradost meahte, baet he ofer his ealdre
:;est6d, Az. 166. (2) of quick movement of the body : — Hid dset
:;iherde aras hraede (raj>e, W. S. cito), Jn. II, 29. Hrade (with a quick
;novemenf) tied aedelinga anne haefde fseste befangen, B. 1294. II. in
espect to time, where the relation of the time of a circumstance to
i fixed point of time is given, (i) immediately, straightway, at once: —
)a ongann he sueriga . . . And hraede (hrxde, R. continue) hona
;esang, Mt. L. 26, 74. Hraede (tirade, R.), 13, 20: 27, 48. Hea
trade (statim) forleorton netta, 4, 22 : Mt. p. I, 8. Mid dy waes
;efulwad hrade (hraebe, R. confestint), Mt. L. 3, 16. Hrade, 21, 3.
vlid b! he )>us cwscd, hrabe sid onlicnes sendde mycel waeter burh hiore
:nub, Bl. H. 245, 24 : 19, 30. J>a ongeat he hrade £ . . ., Gen. 1474 :
)an. 242 : Jud. 37. Ne baet he yldan ]>6hte, ac he gefeng tirade
:iuc, B. 740' El- 669. Waes him swide hrade geandwyrd respondetur
/rotinus, Past. 443, 23. (2) within a short time, soon, without delay: —
ieo bu onbugende biiium wiberwinnan hrade (cito), )>a hwile )>e bu eart
»n wege mid him, Mt. 5, 25. Hrede, Ps. Srt. 36, 2. p itu wyrces
46 hrsede (citius), Jn. L. 13, 27. Hraede (siatim) up iornende waes,
Vlk. R. L. 4, 5. Hrade (hrzde, v. I.) sona baes aefterfylgendan woles
:nox subsequentis pestilentiae, Bd. 4, I ; Sch. 334, 12. Ic ne maeg
hit nu swa hraj)e asingan hanc oportet paullisper differas voluptatem,
it. 39, 4; F. 218, 8. J>aenne wangas hrade blostmum blSwaS, Men.
<|0: B. 224: Met. 13, 31. Bxm mzg be6n suide tirade (tirade, f. I.)
:;eholpen quibus citius succuritur, Past. 225, 22. Da gecydde he
: wide tirade aefter ixm paulo post adjunxit, 465, 1 8. Sume he
bereafab hiora welan swide hrabe bzs de hi serest gesxlige weorbaf
>ome he strips of their wealth very soon after they have begun to be
fortunate, Bt. 39, II ; F. 228, 22. Ful hrsede dies paulo post, 22, I ;
S. 50, II. Baet we magon ongitan hraeitor bi urum agnum gewunan
nuod citius ex ipso usu colligimus, Past. 411, 15. Aras ba eorla wynn
swa he hradost meahte (as soon as Ais weariness would permit), Gu.
1082. III. where action or process goes on rapidly : — Hrzgle
gelic be hrade ealdad, Ps. Th. 108, 19. Weaxab swlbe hrajw feldes
blosman, Bt. 9; F. 26, 18. Hradur bonne ic mzge an word gecweban
dicta citius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 2. pser baer hit gefret ^ hit hrabost
weaxan mxg and latost wealowigan, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148, 22. IV.
suddenly :— Swide hraede for sumum ungesasldum t8 ungemetlice unbltde
turn repente tristitia oborta immaniter deprimit, Past. 455, 9. V.
readily : — Hra]>e ultro (Christus contritis corde ultro miserescit, Aid.
58, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 65. U J?y hrabor the rather, the sooner,
(l) in respect to time: — Mon matg dy hrador dara reafera gttsunga
gestillan, gif . . . citius raptorum avarilia corrigitur, si . . ., Past. 333,
:3- (2) (a"i none) the more for this reason, on this account: — )Jeah
hi eowre sin, ne bine]) edw no by hrabor (rabor, v. 1.) heora genoh, Bt.
'3 : F- 38, 31 : 3°, i ; F- i°8, 9, n : 32, 2 ; F. 116, 25 : 33, t ; F.
124, 24. Hrsebor (hrabor, v. I.), 41, 4; F. 252, 3. )>eah man
deadne mannan mid reafe bewinde, ne arist bast reaf na ite hrador eft
mid bam men, Hml. Th. i. 224, 6. p he sumne rzd funde ^ fe hrador
naire heora gemynd adylegod, Hnil. S. 29, 196. [v. N.E.D. rathe;
adv., rather ; adv."] v. for-hrabe, rabe.
hraw-lic. v. hra-lic : hred indigestion, v. hrean in Diet.
hreac. For last citation substitute : — Muwan, hreacas acervos, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 9, 55. Dele ' v. hrycce,' and add : v. scid-hreac.
hreacan. v. hrace : bread, v. earm-hreiid : hreafetian. v. win-
reatetian : hreafigende. v. hwearfian.
hrearu. Add: I. cry, clamour: — Hwa:t gemisnd 1* word: ' J>ara
Sodomotiscra hream (clamor) astah up to heofenum.' Sed syn bid mid
stemne (voce) bonne se gylt bid on daide ; and seo syn bid mid hreanie
(clamore) bonne se man syngad frecjllce butan aslcere sceanie swylce he
his yfel 6J)rum mannum bodige, Ang!. vii. 46, 446-452 : Gen. 18, 20-
21. J>a weard hream ahafen . . . waes on eordan cirm, By. 106. la.
where the voice is raised under the influence of strong emotion (pain,
terror, anger, Sec.), a cry of pain, &c. : — Mid Dryhtcn dream, mid
deuflum hream, Cri. 594. J?set folc fleah arirht for heora hreame
omnis Israel fu git ad clamorem pereuntium. Num. 16, 34 : Hml. S. 13,
229. Se sceocca s6na fordwan mid swtdlicum reame, swa $ da munecas
micclum afyrhte wurdon awrehte, 6, 316. Ic geseah mines folces
geswinc, and heora hream (clamorem) ic gehyrde, Hml. Th. ii. 192, 5.
Heo ongan swa fela sternum and hreamum (tot vocibus clamoribusque)
hlydan, swa fela swa heo mid awyrgedum gastum wzs gebread, Gr. D.
74, 4. II. where the cry (proclaiming, appealing, &c.) consists of
articulate words : — On middre nihte wxs mycel hream geworden (man
hrymde and cv/x$ clamor factus est, Mt. 25, 6) : ' NO cymd se bryd-
guma," Angl. viii. 307, 13. Ic offrode onssegdnesse hreames t stefne
lofes immolaui hostiam uociferationis, Ps. L. 26, 6. Gif we burh-
wuniad on firum gebedum, |>onne mage we gedon mid urum hreame
baet se Hselend stent, Hml. Th. i. 156, 26. JJeah de he mid hreame
dacs baede, ii. 500, 21. Heo mid hreame clypode : ' Maere is se god . . .,'
Hml. S. 22, 116. [v. N. E. D. ream.]
hreape-mus. Add: — Hreathamus, hraedemuus s/i'/i'o vel vespertilio,
Txts. 99, 1924. Hreadaemus, hreadamus, hraedemuus vespertilio, 106,
1098. Hreabemus vespertilia, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 34.
hreaw Iire6w. Add: [for the double form cf. hreaw and hreuw
(p. tense of hreowan), streaw and streow, eawan and eowan.] I. of
food, not cooked: — ]?ier syndon menn da be hreawan flaesce and be
hunige lifigead ubi sunt homines cruda carne et melle uescentes, Nar. 38,
16. Naes faet folc gewunod to hreawum flaesce, Jieah de God him
bebude ^ hi hit hreaw ne xton . . . Se wile dicgan Godes ITchaman
hreawne . . ., Hml. Th. ii. 278, 29-32. Be hreawum fixum hy libbad
and ]>a etab pisces crudas manducant, Nar. 35, 4. II. of hides,
undressed, v. hreawness : — Waetum [and] hreawum sina [bendum]
adis et crudis neruorum nexibus, An. Ox. 3241. Hreawum crudis
(neruornm Jlagris, Aid. 58, 3), 4113: Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 20. [v.
N. E. D. row for the hredw /brm.]
hreawan; p. de To get raw: — Reawde vel blodgade crudescit,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 137. [Rawe as flesche crudere, crudescere, Cath. Ang,
3°!-]
hre&w-ness, e ; /. Rawness of a hide. v. hreaw ; II : — Grenre
hyde hreawnesse recentis corii cruditate, An. Ox. 3283.
hreeea. v. hracca : hreddan. Add: [v. N. E. D. redd.]
hreddere, es ; m. A defender: — For pig is baere halgan cyrcan
neod "J* heo haebbe hredderas (defensores), Chrd. 94, 4.
hredding. Add : — j3ilc rihtwts man haefde fultum and hreddinge, se
de mid fullum geleafum on his earfodnyssnm to dam /filmihtigan
clypode, Hml. S. 13, 48. Hrseddinge, 2, 219. v. a-, land-hredding.
hrefan. Add: v. ofer-hrefan.
hregrese the groin: — Hregresi ingiien, Txts. 1 10, 1181: Hpt. 33,
244,1. [Cf. (?) 0. H. Ger. hega-drosc ingiien.] Cf. (?) racge-reose.
hreman. Substitute : hreman ; p. de To vaunt, boast : — No baet
bin aldor asfre wolde Godes goldfatu in gylp beran, ne J>y hrador hremde
beah ]>e here brShte Israela gestredn in his aihte geweald, Dan. 756.
002
564
HREMAN— HRE6SAN
ian ne Jiorfte mecga gemanan, .ffidelst. 39. [0.
er. hr6men, hruomen gloriari, jactare.~\
Sax.
Har hilderinc hreman
hr5mian : O.H.Ger. ,
hreman to cry out. v. hriman : hremig. Add : [v. 0. Sax. hrSmag :
0. H. Ger. hruomag gloriosus.~\ v. wil-hremig.
hremman. Add: — He mid smeagungum smealtce us hremd (v.l.
dered), Hml. S. 13, 59. J>a gecorenan he hrsemde f gelette (impediuit),
Ps. L. 77, 31. v. ge-hremman.
hremming. Add:— Lettingge, remmincge offendiculo, An. Ox. 971 :
obstaculo, 5 1 35 : 5450. Wearne, remmincge nbstaculo, i. impedimenta,
2080. Remmincga obstacula, impedimenta, 1426. Remmingcum
obstaculis, i. contrariis, 3563. v. weorold-hremming.
hrenian. For ' redolere . . . Lye ' substitute : to smell of some-
thing :— Xfxst nsefre win hrenige, t he na gehyre part peodwitan :
'p nys coss raiccean ac scencan* religiosus nunquam uinum redoleat, ne
audint Mud philosophi : ' Hoc non est osctilum forrigere, sed pro-
pinare' Scint. 106, 5.
hre6can. v, reocan : hreoce. Dele.
hre6d. Add: I. as a collective or generic term, reed, the reed, reeds;
a reedy place (?) : — Hreod (reod, 112,46) careclum (v. Numquid crescere
potest carectum sine aqua ?, Job 8, 1 1), Txts. 47, 387 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 13,
37 : 120, 15. J?zrsynd . . . manige ealand and hreod and beorhgas and
treowgewrido crebris insularum nemoribus, Guth. Gr. 113, 5. On
psere ea ofre stod hreod fltiminis ripas harundo vestifbat, Nar. 8. 20.
Wses seo bnrh mid py hreode . . . pe we aer saegdon geworht oppidum ex
his arundinibus yuas ante descripsimus erat edificatum, 10, 13. In
heahmoruni and hreodum (hreodeum, hrepum, repum, v.tt.) in high
mountains and in rough places covered with reeds (? cf. Guth. Gr. 113,
5 supra; but the Latin is 'in arduis asperisque montibus'j, Bd. 4, 27;
Sch. 515, 13. II- a reed : — Hreod harundo, cajina, Wrt. Voc. ii.
no, 22 -.ferula, 98, 9: calamus vel canna vel arundo, i. 79, 27. Hia
genomon hread (karundinem) and s!6gun heatud his, Mt. L. 27,
30. II a. a reed for writing: — Hreod boceras (scribe, Ps. Cam.
has writ scribe, Ps. Srt. Vos. have writ scribe^. 7s it possible that scribe
fids been taken as imperative and glossed by writ ? Or should wrtteres
6e read for writ ? TVie fcfsi version is given in Ps. Rdr. where calamus
scribg is rendered wrttingfeper boceres) hrsedlTce writendes calamus
scribae uelociter scribentis, Ps. L. 44, 2. Hangode seo carte on pam
hreode conspicit unam arundinem . . . in cujiis fasligio . . . schedulam
. . . pendenlem, Guth. Gr. 141, 18. H the word forms part of many
compounds in local names, e. g. hreod-broc, C. D. iii. 79, 26 : hreod-
burne, 25, 18: hreud Ig, v. 121, 30: hreod-Ieah, iii. 246, 19: hreod-
msed, vi. 153, 9: hreod-mor, C. D. B. ii. 433, 29 : hreod-pol, C. D. ii.
29, 10: hreod-slaed, vi. 137, 17.
hre6dan. v. ge-, on-hreodan ; hroden.
hre6d-aler some kind of alder (?) : — On Hreodalras ; of Hreodalron,
C. D. B. ii. 270, 26.
hre6d-cynn, es ; n. A kind of reed : — f>a genamon hie sume spingan
and gefyldon mid ecede . . . and dydon on sum hreodcynn, and riehton
up 16 his miipe, Nap. 39.
hre6deum. Add: v. hreod; I.
hreod-gird, e ; /. A reed, cane : — [H]re6[d]gyrde calamum, Germ.
390, 48.
hrefidig. v. hreodeum in Diet. : hre6diht. /. hreodiht(e).
hre6dihtig ; adj. Reedy, full of reeds or sedge: — Carecta, loca
caricis plena, spinacurium, secgihtig vel hreodihtig, Wrt. Voc. ii.
129, 14.
hre6d-pipere, es ; m. A reed-piper, player on a flute : — Reodptpere
aultdns, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 46.
hre6d-writ. Dele, and see hreod ; II a.
hreof. Add: I. of persons: — Hreof scabiem habeas, Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch.
557> 7 : colosits, i. infrmuf, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 34. Seo fagung waes
tobrseded geond eallne his Itchaman, •)> he waes gejuht swylce he hreof
waere ita ut dijfusa in corpore ejus varietas leprae morem imitari vide-
relttr, Gr. D. 159, 2. Scs Martinus gecyste fone man fe wxs egeslke
hre6f, and he wass sona hal, Shrn 147, 6. Hreofe oiSe wearrihtum
calloii (but the passage is : Corpore calloso venere k-prosi, Aid. 175, 18),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 72: 19, 53. Da wunda on Sxm hreofan lice vulnera
qvae erumpunt membris per scabiem, Past. 437, 17. Des Scs Marcus
haelde untrume men and hreofe, Shrn. 74, 27. Hreofe Inrbalos (the
glosser seems to have misunderstood the passage : Larvatos et comitiales
ac caeteros valetudinaries sanitati restituit, Aid. 70, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii.
86, 64 : 52, 47. la. of a disease :— Cniht gefread mid fiere hreofan
adle puer morbo elephantino correptus, Gr. D. 157, 6. II. of a
thing, Wai. 8 (in Diet.}.
hreofian. v. a-hre6fian.
hre6fl, e; /. Add: — Gif sio hreofl (scabies) ixt He ofergsfi, Past.
437, 1 8. He swa mycel hreofle and sceorfe (micle hredfle and scuif) on
his heafde hzfde scabiem lantam ac furfures kabebat in capile, Bd. 5, 2 ;
Sch. 557, 12. v. hredfla leprosy.
hre6fl; adj. Add: — He vises ge dumb and hreofl (hre<5f, v.l.)
scabiem habebal, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 557, 8.
hredfla. Add : one covered with sores : — Hreofla ulcerosus, Wrt. Voc.
*• 45» ^3- Tiberius wjes swa unhal myd myslycum wundum ^ he
weard hreofla, Hml. A. 181, 17.
hreofla leprosy. Dele passage from Bede, and add: — Da gesloh
hine s6na se snawhwtta hreofla (statim orta est lepra in fronte ejus,
2 Chr. 26, 19), Hml. A. 58, 186. Se hreofla wear* nyder areallen, 1»
hys lychama waes clsene, 192, 319. Heliseus gehzlde Naaman fram dam
atelicum hreoflan, Hml. S. 18, 310. Du mtnne hreoflan (cf. he6 on
eallum limum egeslice wunda haefde, 266) gehzldest, 7, 322. Heo
(Miriam) wearil mid hreoflum (-an, v.l.) geslagen, Hml. A. 58, 177.
v. hreofl ; /.
hreof-lic. Substitute : Leprous, as epithet of a disease : — Sio hreoflice
elephantinosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 6. Hre6flic regalis (moriws), An. Ox.
18 b, 79. Hreuflicum elephantino (tabo), 7, 262. Cniht gejiread mid
paire hreoflican adle (morbo elephantino), Gr. D. 157, 7.
hre6f-lig (/. hreoflig). Add: I. used (often as substantive) of
persons : — Seo ealde x bebead J?aet gehwilc hreoflig man gec6me to pam
sacerde . . . Gif se sacerd hine hreofligne tealde . . . Swa sceal se ife mid
heafodleahtrum widinnan hreoflig biit cuman t6 Godes sacerde, Hml. Th.
i. 124, 5, 12. He hreoflig wunode od ttaet he weard dead (fuit rex
leprosus usque ad diem mortis suae, 2 Chr. 26, 21), Hml. A. 59. 187.
His lichama waes gepuht swylce he hreofli waere in corpore ejus varietas
leprae morem imitari videretur, Gr. D. 159, 2. He forgeaf . . .
hreoflium smednysse heora lichaman, Hml. Th. i. 26, u. Hi reoflige
geclaensodon, ii. 490, 23. Hreoflige, Hml. S. 15, 6. II. used of
a disease : — Wserrehte, hreoliic elefantinosa, i. regia (corporis incommo-
ditas), An. Ox. 2072. Hreofligum wyrmse elephantino tabo, 3584.
Hreuflige picnysse elefantina (culis) callositate, 4927. v. un-hreoflig.
hredgan to get rough (of weather) : — Mid py hit aefenne nealehte, da
ongunnon pa windas eft weaxan and ^ weder hreogan (printed breogun,
but see Angl. I. 511), Nar. 23, II.
hre6h storm. Add: hreow a stormy, troublous time: — Manige yfelice
insen bec5mon to pam wuldorbeagum paes s6dan martyrdomes, ponne
hwylc hreow oddc ehtnes upp aras (oborta occasione), Gr. D. 232, 7.
v. hreoh-nes.
hre6h. Add: , hreow, reow. (For forms with w see hreoh storm,
hreoh-nes; I.) I. rough of weather, sea, &c., tempestuous : — Sid
hlflde yd on dsere hreon sae procella saeviens, Past. 437, 16. Good
scipstiora ongit micelne wind on hreore S£ xt XT hit geweorpe, Bt.
41, 3; F. 250, 14. II. fierce, cruel of pain, &c. Take here re6w
in Diet., and add: — Swa se peodsceada reow rtcsode, An. 1118.
Nis paer unrotnes, ne hryre, ne caru, ne hreoh tintrega non tristitiae,
curae, tormenta, ruinae, Dom. L. 261. Nis daer hryre, ne caru, ne
hreoge tintregu, Wlfst. 139, 30.
hreohehe. /. hreohche.
hre6h-full. For citation substitute : — Kt. Januarius gif he byp on
Monandseg, bonne bij) . . . windig sumor, and hreohfull gear (cf. estas
uentuosa et tempestuosa, 12) bib, Archiv cxx. 297, 46. See next
word.
hreoh-lio ; adj. Stormy, full of trouble : — Hu feallendlic and hu
laenendlic and hu hreohlic peos woruld ys, Wlfst. 136, 27. Set
preceding word.
hreoh-nes. Add: , hreow-nes. I. storm, tempest (lit. or
fig.) : — Weard dare sse smiltnesse awsend fseringa and weard micel
reownes aweht, swa j> seo si cnyste J>a heofonlican tungla, Ap. Th. 10,
26. "frstendre (wealcendre) sae (reohnesse) flodas feruentis (i. furenlis)
r.ceani flustra. An. Ox. 2475. On repre preohnesse in seuo turbine,
Wiilck. Gl. 252, 32. Ne Iset us beseucan on dissere cealdan hreoh-
nysse, Hml. S. II, 187. Ystende reohnesse tumentem (aequoris)
insaniam, An. Ox. 2500. Gedrefednesse dreohnessum tribulationum
turbines, Wiilck. Gl. 251, 41. Scfira hre6hnessa procellarum turbines,
An. Ox. 4415. Gif punor cymd set psere xii tide dzges, hreohnessa and
stormas se becnad, Archiv cxx. 48, 33. II. a stormy, troublous
time : — Jjonne hwylc hrinnes odde ehtnes upp aras oborta occasione, Gr.
D. "232, 7. On psere hreohnesse, gedrefnesse ea tempestate (Jlorens),
An. Ox. 2420. III. a rough place, desert (?) : — Hine hig tihton on
unwseterigre stowe t on reohnesse (in inaquoso), Ps. L. 77, 40. v.
hreoh a storm.
hreol. Add:— Reol alibrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 71 : i. 282, 16. Riul,
66, 32. Spinte, reol, gearnwindan, Angl. ix. 263, IO.
hreonian. v. reoniau : hreopian. v. hrepian.
hreosan. Add: I. to fall from an upright position, fall to the
ground: — Hryst cespitat, Hpt. 31, 17, 478. Hreas occubuit (machera
percussus occubuit, Aid. 49, 14), An. Ox. 3582. Reosende nutabunda
(arbor), 1575 : 2234. II. to fall from a state of material or
spiritual well-being : — Hreos}) corruit (impius in impietate sua, Prov.
ii, 5), Kent. Gl. 349. Up ahefd [Dryhten] ealle pa be hreosad alleuat
Dominus omnes qui corruunt, Ps. L., Srt., Rdr. 144, 14. On hrorenum
folke in populo graui, Ps. L. 34. 18. III. to fall from a higher
to a lower level : — Hie under grund hruron, An. 1602. On past ece fyr
ge hreosan sceal, Cri. 1524. Hreosende cassabundus (cf. (?) in telrum
HRE6SEND-LIC— HRERAN
565
irtarum cassabundus. Aid. IO, 35), Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 19. IV. to
Fall into a state or condition, fall into a person's hands : — Hrure incidisti
(in manum proximi tui, Prov. 6, 3), Kent. Gl. 124. V. to move or
net with violence, fall upon, attack : — f»a awyrgedan gastas betwux pa
grimlican lega in hruron and feollon maligni inter favillantium vora-
tfiiium atras cavernas discurrentes, Giitli. Gr. 132, 3. [Reosed (fallep,
and MS.), Laym. 15887. Reosen (falle, 2nd MS.), 24016: 26719.
Ras (2nd MS. rees) ; p. 15518.]
hreosond-lio. Add : ready to fall. I. v. hreosan ; I : — Hreosend-
lice cassabundum, i. corruendum (slipitem), An. Ox. 2237. II. v.
hreosau ; III : — Hreosendlic cassabundus, i. corruendus (in tartarum},
An. Ox. 686. III. v. hreusan ; V : — HreiSsendlicum scurum ntituris
imbribus, An. Ox. 3973.
hreoflan. /. hreodan.
hre6w storm, v. hreoh : hre6w ; adj. v. hreoh ; adj.
hre6w sorrow. Add : — He in hreowe tearum (lacrimis paenitentiae)
Drihtne )>e6wode, Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 496, 13. Haebben we gode hreowe
ura synna, Verc. Fo'rst. 95, 15. v. ge-hreow, and next word.
hreow; adj. Penitent: — He on hreowum tearum . . . Dryhtne
peowode tottim se lacrimis paenitentiae . . . mancipauit, Bd. 4, 25 ;
Sch. 496, 13. v. hre6we in Did.
hredwan. Add: p. hredw. With dat. or ace. of person, or used
absolutely. I. to affect wit A sorrow, to distress, grieve, vex. (i)
with pronoun (in apposition to clause) as subject: — J?aet me on mTnum
hyge hreowed, paet hie* heofonrtce agan, Gen. 426. (2) with clause as
subject : — Mec ongon hre6wan ]>xt mln hondgeweorc on feonda geweald
feran sceolde, Cri. 1415. II. to affect with pity or compassion, (i)
the subject a noun (pronoun), (a) a person : — He pam folce mid his
eadmodnysse cweman wolde 1> he purh his fullan eadmodnysse hreowan
sceolde (should excite compassion), Hml. S. 23, 623. (b) a thing: — He
daes caseres mycclan hreowsunga geseah, him £ hreiiw, Hml. S. 23, 401.
Earfodfynde waes se man be swilc ne mihte hreowan, 82. (2) no subject
expressed : — Hreiiw hine penituit turn, Ps. Rdr. 105, 45. III. to
affect with regret, to make a person wish that he had not done something,
or that something had not happened, (i) the subject a noun (pronoun) :
— Ne doo du nanwuht buton gedeahte, donne ne hriwd hit ii (tonne
hit gedon bid sine consilio nihil facias, et post factnm non poenitebis,
Past. 287, II. Him paet ne hreowed, Gu. 783. Hit be wyrs ne maeg ou
pinum hyge hreowan bonne hit me act heortan ded, Gen. 826. (2) with
clause or subject : — Hreiiw hine swide pset he aweahte adelinga ord,
Gen. 1276. Nu me maeg hreowan paet ic bacd God, 816 : 819. (3)
where no subject is expressed and the cause for regret is in the genitive :
— Ne pe hreowan pearf ealles swa micles swa pu me sealdest you need not
regret all you gave me, much as it was. Seel. 150. IV. to affect
with sorrow for sin, make penitent, (i) the subject a noun (pronoun) : —
Gif him his yfel ne hreowp, Bt. 36, 6; F. 182, 21. Dy Ises him to
hw6u hreowen da gedohtan synna si cogitata mala minus cruciant. Past.
41 7> 35- Hie (sins} ne magon ealla on ane ltd emnsare hreowan, 413,
29. (2) where no subject is expressed and the cause of sorrow is in
the accusative : — ponne hreowed hyre swide pa yfelan daeda, Verc. Forst.
105,9. [v. AT. £. Z>. rue.]
hre6we. /. hreow, q. v.
hre6wian. Add: — Dsem hrsewende broiler paenitenti fratri, Lk.
P- 9' 4-
hre6w-lie. Add: I. exciting pity, lamentable: — Him to hreowlic
puhte $ man swa geongne man cwealde . . . swa he geaxod haefde
pe man gehwser dyde, LI. Th. i. 240, 25. II. suffering distress,
hapless, miserable : — Hreowlice calamitosum (uulgus), An. Ox. 4868.
[v. N. E. D. ruly.]
hredwlice. Add : in a way to excite pity : — Ic wille geswigian . . .
hu hreowlice he weard adraefed of his agenre peode praetermitlo Pandio-
nis fiebilem fugam, Ors. i, 8; S. 42, 18. Swi)>e hreowlice swa gebend
he waes wuuiende lacrymabile spectaculum praebuit, 5, 2 ; S. 220, I :
Hml. S. 23, 25 : 575 : 639. pa wearit he hreowlice dead he died
miserably, Hml. Th. i. 478, 14. v. wsel-hreowlice.
hreow-ness. Add : — Hrewonise wyrcas gie paenitentiam agile, Mt.
p. 14, 4. Hrewunisse, p. 16, 10. v. swip-hreowness.
hre6wsian. Add : I. to grieve, lament for : — Ongan se wisdom
hreowsian for paes modes tydernesse, and ongan giddian his versibus de
nostrae mentis perturbatione conquesta est, Bt. 3, 2 ; F. 6, 6. II. to
grieve for sin, repent of evil, (i) absolute: — 'Hreowsiad . . .' .ffirest
he Iserde daet hi hreowsodon 'paenitentiam agite "... Praemisit paeni-
tentiae lamenta. Past. 425, 35. Is micel dearf . . . daet he sSna hreowsige
necesse est, tit apud se semper ad poenilentiam recurrat, 165, 21. Daet
hi maegen be daem ilcan gemete hreowsian ul mensura lamentationis
erigantur, 41 7, 34. Hwilum him dyncd daet he hsebbe fierst genogne
to hreowsiaune modo adhuc lempiis subsequent ad poenitentiam pollicelur,
4J5» 35- Mara gefea wyrd on hefonum for ;imini hreowsiendum, 411,
13. (2) with ace. or uncertain: — Se de his synna forlaet and hi ne
hreowsad, Past. 425, 29, 27. Da de da gedohtan synna hreowsiad,
4'7> 32 • 4'9i J9- Oa de da gedonan scylda hreowsiad, . . .
Daet mon hreowsige hit synna, 421, 24-29: 437, 21. Daet hY: hira
unryhtwisnesse hreowsian, 425, 24. He sceal his agnu yfelu hreowsian,
461, 22: 421, 13. (3) with gen.: — Dset m8d innan hreowsad txt
nnnyttes pe se lichoma aer dyde magis intus quod fecimus, dolemus,
Past. 259, 23. Daet mod daes hreowsad, 415, 27. Sceal he dara
Isestena worda hreowsian, 199, 16. (4) with clause : — He hreowsade
daet he him sefre sua ungeriesenlice gedenigan sceolde, Past. 199, 18.
(5) with prep.: — Donne hie for anre hwelcre hreowsiad, donne hreow-
siad hi6 for ealle dum per unumquodque erroris stti inquinationem deflent
simul se ac totos lacrymis mundent, Past. 413, 24. II a. of peni-
tence in an ecclesiastical sense, to do penance : — Hi sceolon seofon gear
mid micelreangsumnysse hreowsian, Hml. A. 149, 125. v. ge-hreowsian.
hre6wsung. Add: — Hre6wsunge penitudinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 15.
Swelce hi hi mid dsere hreowsunga to dzm adwean dart hi hi msegen
eft afylan cum idcirco se lacrymis lavant, ut mundi ad sordes redeant,
Past. 419, 25. He forhogde da forgifnesse de he mid dsere hreowsunga
begiten haefde . . . daet daet he aer mid dsere hreowsunga geclsensode . . . mon
aefter his hreowsunga gewyrce dset he eft scyle hreowsian . . . se de
aefter dare hreowsunga hine ryhtlice nyle gehealdan . . . se de adwihd
mid hreowsunga his unclsennesse ipsam, quam flendo potuit impelrare,
veniam contemnit . . . dum Jlelibus suis vitae munditiam subtrahit . . ,
post ftetum commit/ere, quod rursum necesse iit flere . . . quisquis post
lacrymis vitae innocentiam non custodit . . . qui mnndaiur fletibtts a
peccato, Past. 421, 6-22.
hrepan; p. te To call, cry out: — Hrepad (printed hrewad) dent,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 63. Hrepab*, 20, II. v. hrop, hropan.
hrepian and hreppan. [The two forms may be taken together^
Add: I. to touch with the hand, come in contact uith : — p wlf weard
gehseled pa da hei'> hrepode (aethran, Mt. 9, 20) pses Hilendes reaf,
Hml. S. 9, 13. Weard an lie gebroht to daes halgan byrgene ... pa
aras se deada mid Clam )-e he hrepode pa byrgene, 1 8, 307. ' Ic sette
inTne hand ofer ile untrumne ' . . . se cyning weard gehailed sona swa he
hine hrepode, 24, 157. Heora handa astifedon, swa hwa swa hreopode
pa rode mid handum, Hml. Th. i. 598, 12. II. to touch, make use
of, have to do with: — Ic J;e swa gcheuld, past bu hig ne hrepodest, Gen.
20, 6. Ne hrepa pu pees treowes waestm, for J>an de pu bist deadlic,
gif du ctaes treowes waestm geetst de ligno . . . ne comedos . . . in
quocurnqne enim die comederis ex eo, morte morieris, Hml. Th. i.
14, I. III. with the idea of hostility, (i) where injury is caused,
to lay hands on, attack, seize, (a) the subject a person : — Astrece pine
hand and hrepa his ban and his flsesc, Hml. Th. ii. 452, 19. Hy ne
dorston pa halgan stowe hreppan (gretan, v. I. temerare), Gr. D. 43, 12.
(b) the subject a thing : — pa wolde he purh^yn hi mid bam swurde, ac
se ord ne dorste hi hreppan, Hml. S. 12, 227. (2) where blame is ex-
pressed [cf. N. E. D. touch, 19 = to take to task, censure]: — Gif he
gesceadwisltce and mid eadmodnesse sodre lufe hwylce pine repacl odde
geswutalad si qua rationabiliter et cum humilitate karitatis reprehendit
out oslendit, R. Ben. I. 102, 2. IV. to touch the mind or heart : —
Nan lustfullung ne hrtpede his m6d, Hml. Th. i. 1 76, 6. V. to touch
on, treat of a matter, (i) the subject a person: — Das ping we swa
hwonlice her hrepiad on foreweardum worce, for dan we hig pencead
oftor to hrepian and to gemunanne, Angl. viii. 300, 21. (2) the subject
the writing in which the matter is treated : — Dyses godspelles angiun
hrepode Ores Hxlendes prowunge, Hml. Th. i. 152, 27. Hwllwendlice
godnyssa, swylce swa paet godspcl hrepode, hlaf, and fisc, and seig, 252,
25. [v. N. E. D. repe.] v. a-, for-, ge-hrepian (-hreppan).
hrepsung. v. rsepsung.
lirepung. Add : I. the action of touching with the hand or other part
of the body, exercise of the faculty of feeling : — Godes aengel ji cweartern
geopenode mid his handa hrepunge, Hml. S. 4, 234. Ic gesyngode on
gesihde . . . and on hrepunge, Angl. xi. 112, 16. Repunge, 102, 87.
We sceolon awendan Ore handa and ealne ITchaman fram tullicum and
leahterlicum hrepungum, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 7. I a. sexual contact:
— Clsene hrepuuga flaesclicre mundits contactu carneo, Hy. S. 42.
37. I b. (medical) examination by feeling : — An aepele lasce . . .
cude tocnawan, gif he cunnode J>aes mannes, be his aedrena hrepunge
hweder he hrade swulte, Hml. S. 3, 569. II. the sense of touch : —
f>a fif andgitu sint gehatene pus, Uisus, $ is gesihd . . . tactus hrepung
odde grapuug, on eallum limum, ac peah gewunelicost on Jam handum,
Hml. S. I, 199.
hrer. Add: — Sule hym supan gebrseddan hrere acgeran, Lch. iii. 106,
17. [v. N. E. D. rear.] v. hrere.
lirerau. The form hrseron seems to point to a verb of the class to
which beran belongs. To this hryre (= hrere) might be assigned: but it
might, perhaps, be looked upon as a mutated form of hrure, though
there are few traces outside of the preterite-present verbs of such muta-
tion. Cf. paette ic hrure t j> ic feol, Ps. L., ji ic hrure, Ps. Rdr. 117, 13.
hreran. Add : — Ic waes syxtyne sidum on ssebate mere hrerendum . . .
eagorstreamas 7 have been sixteen times on a sea-going boat that ploughed
through the waves, An. 491. v. a-, ge-, ofer-, to-hreran ; cwic-, fold-,
mold-hrerende ; for-hrered.
566
HR£RE— HRING
hrere; adv. Lightly (cooked}: — Nim an hrere br£d seg, Lch. iii. 136,
24. Sing on an hreren brzden (hrere bried ?) aeg, 294, 8. v. hrer.
hrgre-mus. Add :— Hryremus slelio (read as vespcrtilio ?) , Kent. Gl.
1 1 10. [v. N. E. D. rear-mouse.]
hrered-ness. v. hrer-ness : hreren-brieden. v. hrere : hrere-
ness. v. hrer-ness.
hrer-ness. Add : — On his ymbehwyrfte bid swipe mycel hrerenes,
Verc. Fdrst. 133, 16. JJysne daeg we us on mycelre rernessc toweardne
ongytan magon', 130, 20. On hrernisse in commotione(m) , Bl. Gl. (under
onhrernisse ; but see Angl. x\l. 237).
-hresp. v. ge-hresp : hrespan. v. ge-hrespan : hretan. Dele,
and see hrutan.
hrecla. Add : a mantle : — Hredan melole (the mantle of Elijah),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 61. Hredan melote (Amos, dum spoliare se melote et
amiculis erubesceret, Aid. 50, 25), 82, 79 : f,6, 63.
hrect-monaj). Add: — Hrzdmonad Marche, Chr. P. 274.
hred-ness. v. reb-iiess.
hrician ; p. ode To cut open : — Hi man holdode and hT ealle hricode
(the MS. has the accent) ; swilce Sder wseterflod swa fleow heora blod,
Hml. S. 23, 73. Hrycigende resulcans (cf. manus resulcans, iterum
aperiens, the passage is the same in both cases, An. Ox. 46, 49), Germ.
398, 144. v. to-hrtcian.
hricso. v. hrysc.
hriddel. Substitute : [hridel,] hriddel, es ; n. A riddel, coarse
sieve: — Man sceal habban . . . syfa, saJdleap, hriddel, hersyfe, Angl. \x.
264, 13. [v. N.E.D. riddle.]
hridder. Add : , hrider, hriddern : — Hrider glebulum, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 98, 12. Hridder capisterium, 92, 3 : 19, 38. Hfi he geedstadelode,
j> tobrokene hridder (capisterium) ... he genam ba sticcu bass tobrocenan
hriddres (hridderes, v. /.)... and hire agaef }> hriddern (hridder, v ./.)...
ba linulleude aheiigon j> ilce hriddern (hridder) in Jixre cvrcan ingange,
Gr. D. 96, 30-97, 34. [The second passage in Diet., and all but the
first here refer to the same incident.] [v. N. E. D. ridder. O.H. Ger.
rtt(e)ra cribrum.~]
hridir. v. mid-hrijiere : hridrian. /. hrldrian, and add: [v. A7. E. D.
rtdder. O. H. Ger. ritaron.] v. ge-hrldrian.
hrif. Add : I. of human beings : — Gif hrif wund weorded", LI. Th. i.
18, 6. Healt geboren of his modor hrife (innode, v. /.), Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch.
560, I. Of meddernum rife de uulua, An. Ox. 1496. Gif mon bid on
hrife (hrif, v. I.) wund si quis in ilio (ilibus, v. I.) uulneretnr, LI. Th. i.
96, IO. Min Drihten, siu pe J:onc paes be bu mid biniini bam cla-nan hrife
hunger and burst and cyle browodest, Angl. xii. 507, 20. II. applied
to things : — J?set me (a bow) of hrife fleuged, Ra. 24, 12 : 18, 6.
hrife (?); adj. Rapacious, fierce, (i) of animals : — We us warnigan
scoldon witt ba missenlican cynd iiaedrena and hrifra wildeura (serpentes et
rapida ferarum genera), Nar. 5, 28. }?urh pa lond be ba unarefnedlican
cyn nsedrena and hrifra wildeora (execrabilia serpentum et rapida ferarum
belitarumque genera] in wajron, 6, 18. J?urh pa stowe be missenlicra
cynna eardung in waes nsedrena and rlfra wildeura per bestiosa serpentiota-
que loca, jo, 5. Alle da aettrena and gett da rifista feerrsesenda aec
netna scedende onmia venenata et adtic ferociora repentia et animalia
noxia, Rtl. 125, 31. [(2) of things, destructive: — Dere VH. niht gvf
win[d] byod, fir bya* swyde ryfe by geiire si in septima node fuerit
ventus, ignis multa destruet in ilia anno, Archiv cxxviii. 57, 2.]
[v. N. E. D. rife. Some of the early instances there given might be taken
in the sense which is here given to hrife.] v. hrifnian.
-hrifian. v. ge-hritian : hrifing. Take here hryflng in Diet.
hrifnian (?) to become rapacious or ferocious (hrife). [Sf« ge-
hrifnian, where the verb has been connected with hrif; the better sense
may be obtained if the word is connected with hrife ; and in this case
should be written ge-hrifnian.]
hrif-teung, e ; /. Stomach-ache : — Hrifteung (printed hrig-, Wrt. Voc.
i. 19, 24) yleos, Wu'lck. Gl. 112, 33.
hrifpo. Add : — Sio hwite riefbo be mon on suberne lepra haEt, Lch.
ii. 228, 12. v. hee'ifod-hrifbo.
hrif-wund. Far passage substitute: — Gyf mon rifwund (on hrife
wund, gewundod v. II.) biet . . . gif he durhwund bid si JKI'S in ilibtis uulne-
retur ... si transforatus sit, LI. Lbmn. 82, 23.
hrileecung. Dele, and see riht-liecung.
hrim. Add: — Hrim pruina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 14. Hrlme prtdna
(frigidior candente pruina, Aid. 271, 31), An. Ox. 23, 14.
hriman to shout. Take here hryman in Diet, (with the exception of
Dan. 756: jEdelst. 39, for which see hreman) and add: — Is gewriten
cfsette swide wiere gemanigfaldod Sodomwara hream and Gomorwara.
Se cliopai, se cte dearninga synga*; ac se hremd, se Se opcnlice and
orsorgllce syngad peccatum cum voce est culpa in actione, peccalum vero
etiam cum clamore est culpa cum libertate, Past. 429, I. Wzterfrocgan
hrlmatf hludum stefnum ranf. . . . procaces efferent voces, Chrd. 96, 29.
[v. A". E. D. reme.] v. ge-hrlman.
hriman (P); pp. ed To cover with hoar frost : — Nis baet feor heonon
fact se mere standed, ofer pjem hongiai hrtmde (hrinde, MS.) bearwas
(cf. wseron . . . swiie hrtmige bearwas . . . and on txm clife hangodan on
tfzm isgean bearwum manige swearte saula, Bl. H. 209, 32-35), B. 1363.
[v. N. E. D. rime.] See hrind for other suggested emendations.
hrim-forst, es; m. Hoar-frost: — Deawas and rimforst (pruina),
Ps. L. p. 249, 6. He ofsloh heora morbeamas on rtmforste (in pruina),
Ps. L. 77, 47. [v. N. E. D. rime-frost.]
hrimian(P). v. has-hr!mian.
hrimig. In Bl. H. 207, 27 the passage is: — Se munt is styccemielum
mid hsomige wuda oferwexen, sum mid grenum felda oferbrieded.
Perhaps bromige should be read, rathtr than hrimige. [On the strength
of Bl. H. 209, 32 hrlmge has been suggested as an emendation for
hrinde, B. 1363. v. hrind.]
hrimpan. v. ge-hrimpan.
hrinan. Add: [a pp. hnned occurs."] I. to touch with the hands: —
He hran •)> ceiste, Lk. L. 7, 14. Duru s6na onarn siddan he hire
folmum hran, B. 722. Da hrinendo him tangentes eum, Lk. p. 5,
5. I a. to touch, be sensitive to : — Scineit pe leoht fore . . . nfi pfi his
hiiii.ni meahte, Gen. 616. I b. to touch the hand, finger, &c , to
something, bring into contact with : — Send Lazarum jite indepe t hrinae
utaweard fingeres his in wxtre milt* Lazarum ut intinguat extremum
digiti sui in aquam, Lk. L. 1 6, 24. II. to come into contact with : —
No hafait hi6 fot ne folm, ne acfre foldan hran, Ra. 40, lo. III. to
touch, strike with a (pointed) weapon : — Siddan ic hrtno hildepilum
ladgewinnum, Ra. 16, 28. Gif hine hilneit bzt me (a bow) of hrife
fleoged, 24, 12. IV. lo affect by contact, matte an impression
upon : — Him heardra nan hrinan wolde Iren aergSd, B. 988. V. to
have to do with, meddle with :— }>am hringsele hrinan ne m6ste guniena
senig, B. 3053. V a. to lay hands on, or meddle with so as to hurt,
lo injure, hurt, (i) the a^ent a person: — Ic hrino done hiorde per-
cutiam pastorem, Mk. L. R. 14, 27. Ne waes ainig bara baet me pus
briste swa bu nfl ba mid hondum hrinan dorste, Jul. 512. (2) the agent
non-personal : — He on pa ltd d"e he inne bid ne bid hrinen (brined, v. I.)
mid J)T storme daes wintres (hiemis tempestate non tangitur), Bd. 2, 13;
Sch. 165, 25. Facre ne moston waetres brogan hrinan, Gen. 1396. VI.
to reach, attain to : — Naefre hio heofonum hran, Ra. 40, 20. [v. N. E. D.
rine.] v. ob-hrman.
hrind. For B. 1363 see hriman. A hrind- form occurs in C. D.
»ii. 394, 6 : On hrindan broc, but there is nothing to show its meaning.
hrine. Add: I. an act of touching, the action of touching : — pone
be na ne gedyde swylcne se hrine aeniges mannes, Gr. D. 87, 24. II.
the touch of an inanimate object : — Hi bzre ea waeteres hrine him
ondredon, Gr. D. 15, 8. III. the sense of touch: — J>u pe we ne
magon lichamlTce ongytan . . . ne mid smecce, ne mid hrine quem sensus
ignorat, Solil. H. 6, 15. v. hand-, on-hrine.
hrine-ness. Add : hrinen-ness : — Heo to hrinennesse (hrinenesse,
v.l.) baere drihtenlican handa aras ad tactum manus dominicae surrexit,
Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 569, 21.
hring. Dele ' hrincg ansa . . . Lye ' in II. 4, 5, and add : I. a ring as
ornament encircling a finger, an arm, a neck : — Bewrlt da wyrte mid anum
gyldenan hringe, Lch. i. 112, 12. Dyde him of healse hring gyldenne,
B. 2809. Ne ge ne sceolon beon ranee mid hringgum geglengede,
LI. Th. ii. 358, 5. Gimbaerum ringum gemmiferis (digitorum) anulis
(com;), An. Ox. 1192. Hringas an[nuf]os, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 6l. I a. a
betrothal ring (lit. or fig.) : — Ic haebbe oderne lufiend (Christ) ... he
his geleafan bring me let to wedde (cf. he haued iweddet him to mi
meidhad mil te ring of rihte bileaue, Kath. 1508), Hml. S. 7, 30. II.
a ring of a coat of mail. v. Hring-Dene : — Hringum hamis, circuits
loricf, An. Ox. 50, 50. III. a ring employed as a means of attach-
ment, suspension, compression, &c. Cf. hringe : — Me habbait hringa
gespong, slidhearda sal, sides amyrred . . . fet synt gebundene, handa
gehaefte, Gen. 377. Ic sceal begne mlnum hringum haefted hyran
georne, Ra. 5, 2 : 87, 4. Wyrc feower hringas (circulos), and ah6h
hi^ on da feower hyrnan etsere earce ; and hat wyrcean twegen stengas . . .
and sting ut durh da hringas, Past. 169, 20-24. IV. the border of
a circular object, of land as bounded by the horizon : — Siddan bfi
gestlgest stedpe dune, hrincg daes hean landes, Gen. 2854. IV a.
fig. the limit of a jurisdiction: — JJonne bzt gecnawetf feond, paette
gehwylc haeleda cynnes on his hringe bid" faeste gefeged, Wai. 40. V.
an object having a circular form. Cf. hring-mere, -pytt, stede, -will : —
Hri[ng] circulus (teres lunaris globi), An. Ox. 8, 47. Se hring (a
chalice or paten), Ra. 49, 8: 60, I. V a. a circular fold, coil. Cf.
hring-boga, -burne : — In hringe in spira (chelydri), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 14 :
47, 40. Hringum spirit (anguis), 86, 25 : An. Ox. 4944. V b. a
wreath :— Hringas serta (purpureis floribus contexta), Wrt. Voc. ii. 84,
1 9. VI. a circular mark : — J>aes sinewealtan hringes teretts cycli
(cycli has been taken as gen. sing., it is nom. pi. and describes the
marks on a peacock's feathers, v. Aid. 142, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 60.
HI ymb hine gemearcodon anne hring (circulum) on bzre eordan and
heton j> he mid his fet bone hring ne oferst6pe, Gr. D. 196, 27-197, I :
Lch. ii. 112, I. VI a. a circular band of light or colour: — Is
ymb bone sweoran swylce sunnan hring beaga beorhtast (cf. his (tht
HRING— HROC
567
'henix's) swedra is swylce smaete gold, E. S. viii. 478, 57 ; and Ors. 5,
4 ; S. 248, 9 (in Diet.). In this latter passage, however, the original
eems to intend a halo with prismatic colouring), Ph. 305. VII. a
.rroup of persons standing in a circle : — Wuldorful apostolan hring
floriosus apostolorum chorus, Angl. ii. 357, 10. Fugla cynn Jwne halgan
iringe beteldad, Ph. 339. VIII. an enclosed circular space, sea or
.and enclosed by the horizon: — WTde rad wolcnnm under ofer holmes
irincg hof seleste, Geu. 1393. IX. a circular course or orbit: —
Iringa h6hwerfinge orbes orbibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 6: 64, 21.
Inngum orbibus, 63, IO.,. 3t. in reference to the revolution of time
nd its computation : — JEr sunne twelf m6nita hringc utan ymbgan
.I'M) priusquam sol bis senis voluminibus annilem circumvolverit orbem,
iuth. Gr. 172, 28. [Bd. 4,18 ; Sch. 437, II : 5, 21 ; Sch. 680, 6 in Diet."]
•-. gedwol- (v. Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 680, 8), hof-, nndl-, wlngeard-hring.
bring, in wopes hring. Add: Though a noun, hring, denoting
outtd may be inferredfrom the compounds be!-, non-hring, it is hardly with
.his meaning that the word occurs in the phrase wopes hring; for the
pithet blat (An. 1281) is not applicable to sound, and the parallel phrase,
lat heafodwylm (El. 1133), denotes tears. Perhaps, though, there is the
ame extension of meaning as in the cafes of hlimme, hlynn, hlyde (?),
uhere words denoting a stream or torrent are connected with words
lenoting sound (see next word).
hringan. Add : I. intrans. To give out a sound : — [Sal. 266 :
i. 327 in Dict.~\ II. trans. (l) to ring a bell : — Do bu mid pinum
warn handum swylce ]>u bellan ringe, Tech. ii. 1 18, 20. (2) with
ognate object : — Tacnu ]>aenne hi hringad" signa dum sonant, Angl. xiii.
192, 382. Cyrcwerd hringe ta[c]n edituus sonet signum, 384, 272.
,3) to announce a time by ringing : — Sy baes abbodes gymen paet mon
••alle tida Jjaes godcundan beowdomes on rihte timan hrincge, obbe he sylf
elce ltd getacnige, odjie swylcum breder );a gymene betsece fe zlce tid
. . mid beacne geswytelige nuntianda hora operis Dei sit cnra abbatis,
lut ipse nuntiare, aut tali fratri injungat hanc ciiram ut omnia com-
<leantnr, R. Ben. 72, 10-14. We laerad t> man on rihtne timan tida
inge, LI. Th. ii. 254, 5 : 296, 3. v. ge-hringan.
hringan to surround. [Icel. hringja to surround : 0. H. Ger. ge-
iringen congyrare,~\ v. ymb-hringan.
hring-burne (?), an ; /. A brook with many windings (? cf. hring ;
V a) : — On hriiigheburne, C. D. iii. 416, 31.
Hring-Dene; pi. The Danes ; the mailcoated (?) Danes (v. hring ;
CI, and cf. Gar-Dene): — Hu hit Hring-Dene gebuu haefdon, B. 116:
1279. Ic Hring-Dena weold, 1769.
hringe, an ; f. A ring employed as a means of attachment, sus-
>ension, compression, &c., a buckle, clasp, v. hring ; III : — Hringiae,
iringae, hringe, siglyf&H/n, Txts. 62, 410. Sigel odde hringe, Wrt. Voc.
'• 35» 42- Hringe ansa, S, 5 ; i. 284, 7 : 66, 34 (not hringc).
3eheafdod hringce samothracius, 40, 60. Smede ringce tinins, 56.
' Gauge him t5 mTnre byrgene and ateu ane hringan up of d;cre J>ryh ;
and gif seo hringe him folgad" aet bam forman tige . . . Gif seo hringe
lele up ..." Se smi£t . . . genam ane hringan ... He teah 1> iren up
aadelice of dam stane, Hml. S. 21,43-69. Hringan /egWnm, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 87, 18. [Icel. hringja a buckle.'] v. gyrdel-, gyrdels-hringe.
hringed. Substitute for citations : — Hringedu byrne lorica hatnata
(anata, MS.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 37. Hringed byrne, B. 1245. Hringde
byrnan, 2615.
-hringend. v. ymb-hringend.
hring-fah. For -fsgh in 1. 2 /. fagh, and add: — Having circular
bands of different colours (? . v. hring ; VI a) : — Tonica polimi/a hring-
faag, a rotunditate circulorum, Txts. loo, 984. Hringfaag polimita,
88, 798. Hringfag, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 26.
hring-gewindla, an ; m. Something rolled into a circular form
(v. ge-windan ; I. I a), a sphere : — On hringgewindlan in spera, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 47, 61.
hringian. Dele, and see hringan.
hring-ma 1, es ; n. A sword with ring-shaped markings : — Hire on
hafelan hringmxl agol, B. 1521. He ... hringmSl gebraegd, 1564.
See next word.
hring-meel ; adj. For ' Beo . . . 1564' substitute: — On him
gladiad gomelra lafe heard and hringmael Headobeardna gestredn, B.
2037. See preceding word and cf. wunden-mael.
hring-pytt, es ; m. A circular pit : — On hringpyt, C. D. v. 325, 14 :
340, 19. Hryngpyt, 291, 23. Hrungputt, 113, 32.
hring-seta, hring-sete. Substitute: hring-set, es ; H. A circus : —
Hringsete circio (accipit in circo victor serta, Aid. 141, 29), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 89, 45. Hringseta circentium (gymnicorum exempla . . . praeconia
circensinm (cf. circenses circus, Migne) adipiscuntur, Aid. 3, 22), 75,
18 : 17, 64. See next two words.
hring-setl, es; n. A circus: — On hrincgsetles openre wafunge in
circi spectaculo, An. Ox. 3510. Rincsettles, 3535.
hring-sittend, es ; m. A spectator in a circus : — Hrincsittendra
circensium [v. hring-set (second example*)], An. Ox. 65. Ringsittendia
circentium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 31.
hring-stede. Substitute: An enclosed place circular inform. Cf.
hring; V : — JEt Ringstyde, C. D. iv. 208, 25.
hring- weorpung. Substitute: A ring given to do honour to the
receiver, a costly ring. v. weorjmng ; III, and sinc-weorjmng.
hring- will, es; m. A circular well or spring. Cf. hring ; V : —
On hringwylle; of hringwylle, C. D. iii. 449, 10 : 450, 9.
hring-windel. Dele, and see hring-gewindla.
hrinung. Add: the sense of touch : — Me bincit Jraet ]>u ne truwie
)>am uttrani gewitte, nader ne }>am eagum . . . ne dam hyrinunge
respuis omne teslimonium sensuum, Solil. H. 1 8, 13.
hriran. v. a-, ge-, to-hriran.
hris. Substitute: Twigs, small branches, brushwood: — Frondes, s.
dicuntur quod ferant virgnltas vel umbras, geleAf ris vel bogas, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 151, 7. Geleaf hris frondes, 39, 69. OS birnan hris, C. D. v.
; I57i J^- ^1 Perhaps in a local name : — He com to Hnsbeoigan, vi.
(184,14:197,31. (Cf. Icel. HrTs-holl as a local name), [v. N.E.D.
i rice.] See next word.
hris (?) ; adj. Covered with brushwood (?) : — To hrysan bcorge ; of
dam beorge, C. D. v. 348, 26. If in a local name: — Heo ann dses
landaes set Hrisan beorgan, C. D. iii. 360, 4. Cf. Ultra flumen Tamense,
Hrisebeorgam, 347, II. See preceding word.
hriseht. /. hriseht(e), and for 'Cot. 186, Lye' substitute: — Dy
[ hrischtan, ba haerihtan setosa (yervecum vellera), Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 27
(cf. bushy as an epithet of the hair or beard). [Cf. Icel. hris-ottr bushy,
grown with shrub.'] v. hrlsig.
hrisel. Add: hrisel (? v. Ra. 36, 7): — Hrisl, hrisi! radius (-m),
Txts. 93, I 704. Hrisle ebredio (ab radio ?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 73 : 28,
74. Hrislum hristlendum radiis stridentibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 23 : An.
Ox. 2, 246. Rislum, 3739.
hrisian. Add: , hrissan : — Risaendi, risende jibrans, Txts. 62, 434.
Hrissende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35,54. Hrysiende, 148,56. I. trans.: —
Hig hrysedon t hig cwehton heafda heora, Ps. L. 108, 25. fJonne ]>u
sealt habban wylle, Ijonne gebeoddum J)inum Jjrim fingrum hryse fine
hand swylce bu hwset seltan wylle, Tech. ii. 124, 4. II. intrans. '. —
Syrcan hrysedon, B. 226. Gudsearo gullon, garas hrysedon, An. 127.
[v. N. E. D. rese to shalte.~] v. ge-hrisian.
hrisig ; adj. Bushy : — Rysige setosa, An. Ox. 8, 337- v. hnseht.
hristenda. Substitute : hristende. v. hryscan : hristlan. v.
hrystlan.
hristlung. Dele : hristung. v. hryscung.
hris-weg, es : m. A road made by laying down brushwood, and
covering it with earth (?) .' — On hrisvveg, C. D. iii. 384, 6.
hritJ fe ver. Add: v. hrid"ian : -hriper. v. mid-hrij>er.
hriper. Add : — Hrytteres belle . . . bio* anes scitt weord", and is melda
geteald, LI. Th. i. 260, 16. Begete he |?ara syxa xnne aet anum
hrydere, oJ)J>e aet ]>am orfe J>e J)aes weord" sy, 160, I. Be .xxx. psefi.
obbe be anum hrydere, 232, 7. Nan man hryder ne slea buton he
habbe twegra try wra manna gewitnesse, 296, 1 7. An hriftr, C. D. i.
311, 3. An aid hrldr, 312, 7. .i. eald hinder, 297, I. Tu hrioderu,
oiter sealt, 6der fersc, v. 164, 29. HrTdero armenta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 80.
16. Hrtferu, An. Ox. 2448. Hruberu, 2, 86. Tu eald hniteru (.ii.
ealde hryderu, v. /.), LI. Th. i. 146, 18. GTf hrydera (hri*-, v. I.)
hwelc sie be hegas brece, 128, 12. Hryderan styllan, swyn stigian,
Angl. ix. 262, I. Man sloh basr hrydera and gehwilces cynnes nytenn,
Hml. S. 23, 34. [Hrif>er (and rinji) occurs in local names, as an inde-
pendent form or in compounds: — Hec duo aratra a quibusdam campus
armentorum, id est Aridra ledh, appellantur, C. D. i. 232, 21.
Wideastan hridres heafod, v. 71, I. On rydzres heafod, 358, II. Be
westan hriderleii, 109, 12. Hrldden, i. 261, S.] [v. A^. E. D. rother.]
v. fald-, fearr-, feld-, sleg-hriber ; hrib in hrib-fald, -hirde.
hriperen. Add: [v. N. E. D. rotheren.] : hriper-flteso. v. eald-
hryter-flsesc.
hri1Ser-fre6ls. Substitute: hriper-freols, es ; m. A sacrifice at
which a bull was offered : — HryJ>erfreolsas taurilia (suove taurilia
tiirificando, Aid. 67, 12), An. Ox. 4719.
hriper-heord. Add: — Hryferheord armentum. An. Ox. i8b, 2.
hriper-hirde. Add: — Hreodarhyrde armentarius, Hpt. 33, 238, 3.
Waes sum cniht hryderhyrde, Gr. D. 300, 4. v. hrip-hirde.
hrip-fald, es ; m. A cattle-fold: — Rijjfald buccetum (cf. hrydra
fald bucetum, i. 15, 22), Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 68.
hrijj-hirde, es; HI. A herdsman: — Hridhiorde bobulcus, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 102, 9. Hridhierde, ii, 25. Hridheorde armentarius, Gr. D. 300,
4. v. hriber-hirdc.
hripian. Dele first citation, and add : — Hwile he tibajj swylce he on
dueorge sy, Lch. iii. 118, I. [Icel. rida to tremble as in fever or
ague.]
hrlung. v. hreduug.
hroo. Add: — Hrooc grallns, Wrt. Voc. ii. no, 6. Hroc grauculus
(garrulus . . . graculus ater, Aid. 142, 19), 89, 56. Klugon to hrScas
and hremmas . . . and ba'ra martyra eagan ut ahaccedon, Hml. S. 23, 77.
v. niht-hroc.
568
HRODEN— HRYRE
hroden. For hretfBan 7. hreidan, in bracket for hrodian /. hrodinn,
and add : v. (Stan, fated.
hrof. Add : I. the outside upper covering of a building, ceiling of a
room, tipper surface of a cave, &c. :— Hrof lanma[r], Txts. 76, 109 :
lacunar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 55 : camara, 17,16: tholus (tholus tectum de
petris sine ligno, Ld. Gl. H. 40, 19), 122, 30. Wses f«t bold tobrocen
swide . . . hr6f ana genaes ealles ansund, B. 999. Of bam stane t>sere
ciricean hrofes, Bl. H. 209, I. Gebrosnad is hus under hrofe, Cri. 14.
On heahsetlum hrofe getenge crises solii culmine, Met. 25, 5. Gif mon
on niwne weall unadrugodne micelne hrof and hefigne on sett, Past. 383,
32. H! openodon );one hr6f (tectnm), Mk. 2, 4. He geseah steapne
hr6f golde tahne, B. 926. Hrofas ticta, An. Ox. 2257. Hrofum odde
bigelsum arcibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 79. I a. used of the covering of
a pit where some one is hiding: — Hrofes tecta et tigilli (cisternae
latebram . . . quae lymphis vacua praestabat tecta tigilli, Aid. 1648),
Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 40. I b. in phrases that denote entering, or being
in, a house, chamber : — J?aet hie1 bewisten eal •£ licgende feoh under
anum hrofe, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 72, 5. Hr6fe tigillo (in proprii domatis
tigillo conflagrasse memoratur, Aid. 38, 22), An. Ox. 2, no. Bidon
tuoege in hr6fe anum, Lk. L. R. 17. 34- Under Jjam fyrenan hrofe in
the fiery furnace, Dan. 239. Snyredon jetsomne under Heorotes hr6f,
B. 403. Under geiipne hrof, 836. Bull under hrof gefor all entered
the arlt, Gen. 1360. Ne wyrde am £te under hrof minum inngae, Lk. L.
7, 6. Rof, Mt. L. 8, 8. I 0. house-top as the most public place to
proclaim anything : — Daette in earum giherdest and sprecende ge werun
in cotum abodad bid on hrofuni, Lk. R. L. 12, 3. Ofer hrofa, Mt. L.
10, 27. I d. where a part represents the whole (?) a house v. hrof-
leas ; II. II. something which in form or function may be compared
to the covering of a house: — Helmes hrof the covering which the helmet
forms, B. 1030. Beorges hrof the roof which the hill makes for the
cave in its side, 2755. Wsetera hrofas the waves that curled their
heads over those walking over the bottom of the Red Sea, Exod. 571.
U used of the sky, clouds, Sic., considered as the roo/of the world : — Under
rodores hrofe, Hy. 5, 5. Ofer done heun hrof J)aes heofones, Bt. 36, 2 ;
F. 174, 5. O}> wolcna hrof, Exod. 298. Hyrstedne hrof halgum
tunglum, Gen. 656. Ofer worulde hrof, Dan. 407. III. the
roof of the mouth : — Hrofes and gomena palati et faucium. Germ.
392,6. IV. the top of anything, the highest point : — Ic eow maeg
gereccan hwaet se hrof is eallra gossel^a ostendam tibi sumtnae cardinem
felicitatis, Bt. II, 2 ; F. 34, 7. Hrofe afice, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 56. }Jeah
man ge'sette an brad Isen fell ofer pses fyres hrof, Wlfst. 147, 3. Cwom
wiht ofer wealles hrof, Ra. 30, 7. v. first-, mu]>-hr6f.
brof-leas. I. of a building, without a roif: — Roflease and monlease
ealde weallas parietinae, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 8. II. of land, having no
houses upon :'<(?): — Ealdred hsefi geunnen /Edestan sumne dsel landes,
ixt synd twa htda mid dam de he xr haefde and mid dam hrofleasan
lande, C. D. iv. 262, 14.
hrof-stan. Add after hrofstane : yrnft dropmielum switfe hluttor
waiter (cf. waes of pacm ilcan stane }>a;re ciricean hrofes swiffe hluttor
wSeta ut flSwende (cf. -)> ilce hus (the church) on scraefes onlicnesse wses
aeteowed, 207, 19), Bl. H. 209, l.)
hrof-tigel. Add: — HrSftigjum imbricibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 37.
Hrofiigelum, 45, 29. Hroftig[el]um, 79, 7. [v. N. E. D. roof-tile.]
hrof-timber. Add: — Hroftimbrum (rof-, Hpt. GI. 459, 43) im-
bricibus, An. Ox. 2256.
hrof-wyrhta. Add: — Hrofuuyrhta (-uuyrcta, -huyrihta) tignarius,
TxtS IOI, 2O2O.
hromige. v. bromig.
hrop. Add : v. ge-, on-hrop.
hropan. Add: [v. N. E. D. rope.] v. hrepan : hrops. v. ofer-hrops
-hror. v. ge-hror: hroren-lio. v. ge-hroren-lic : hroren-ness.
v. ge-hroren-ness : hrost. For 'Lye' substitute: Angl. ix. 262, 5:
brot. See rot for two more instances.
hrop-girela, an ; m. Splendid dress, a crown : — Du settest on heafde
his hr8etgirelan (coronam) of stane deorwyrdum, Ps. Rdr. 20, 4.
hrum. Add: — Hrum cacoba'.us, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 37. Hrume
fuligine, 34, 42. Nim ceteles hrum, Lch. ii. 148, 10.
hrum = riorum, Lch. ii. 3, 3. v. horh : hrumig. For 'Cot. 31,
Lye^ substitute: — Hrumig caccabatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13, 17. v. romig :
-hrumod. v. be-hrumod : hrung. Dele v. scil-hrung.
hrurol ; adj. Deciduous : — Hrurulne deciduum, Nap. 39. v. hreosa
hruse. /. hruse, and add : I. the ground. ( I ) as a surface :— Crungon
hergas to hrusan, Ruin. 30. Donne se forst to hrusan cymed, Ra. 41,
55. Hwzr seo r6d wunige under hrusan, El. 625. Se wtnsele on
hru ' -" " -
Hw
(j) as a solid stratum : — Treow hrusan fsest, Run. 13. (a a) as a place
of burial or concealment :— Hald bu, hruse, eorla iehte, B. 2247. Heard
gripe hrusan, Ruin. 8. Se beddsceaia heold on hrusan hordzrna sum,
B. 2279. ponne flaesc onginned hrusan ce6san t6 gebeddan, Run. 29.
3) as suitable for cultivation, soi/, land : — Ren, hagal and snaw hrusan
eccaS (cf. leccaj) ba eorjan, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 16) on wintres tid ;
"or \>xm eorde onfehit ealluni ssedum, gedetf ^ hi gr6waS, Met. 39, 64.
(3 a) as productive : — Ic (a spear) on wonge aweox, wunode fyxr mec
eddon hruse and heofonwolcn, Rii. 72, 2. JJonne God larteil hrusan
syllan bleda beornum. Run. 12. II. the world we live in. (l) dry
land as opposed to sea : — Ic holmmzgne blfeaht hrusan styrge, Rii. 3, 9.
[2) earth as opposed to the material heaven : — Se de heofon worhte,
irusan swylce, Ps. Th. 1 20, 2 : 133, 4. III. the material of which
the surface of the ground is composed, earth : — Hrusan bid heardra, Rii.
5i, 30. IV. earth as one of the four elements : — Liged him behindan
lelig hrusan dael (cf. sio hefige eorbe sit baer nibere, Bt. 39, 13 ; F. 234,
12), beah hit {fire) hwilan aer eorite sio cealde oninnan hire heold,
Met. 29, 53.
brut. Substitute : brut dark-coloured (?). In form hrut agrees
with Icel. hrutr a ram, but the word it glosses is treated as an adjective
in the other two instances of its occurrence : — Wonn bruntus, hrut (the
MS. has the accent) balidus (cf. balidus dunn, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 28 :
dun, ii. 125, 4), Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 59. v. hryte.
hru tun. Add: I. to make a noise, rumble, rattle: — Went hie sio
wamb and hryt and gefeld sar )>onne se mon mete piged, Lch. ii. 3 16, 20.
Ne me hrutende (v. Angl. xxxii. 386) hrisil scelfaetf, ui mec onuana
aam sceal cnyssa (cf. nee radiis carpor, duro nee pectine pulsor, Aid.
257, 23), Txts. 151, 7. II. to snore (perhaps this is a different
word. v. N. E. D. rout) : — Se de hret jut stertit, Kent. Gl. 322. Reat
dester(t)uit, somniavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 17. Da he ])sene cyrcward
gehyrde ofer call hrutan, Vis. Lfc. 31. Hrutende sterlens, Wrt. Voc. ii.
121, 30.
bruxl (/. hruxl). v. ge-hruxl.
bruzlian to mate a noise : — pa he geseah menigu ruxlende (turbam
tumultuantem), Mt. R. 9, 23. [Hence later (?) rustle ; but see N. E. D.
S.V.]
hrycce. Dele, and see hwioce.
hryog. Add : I. the spine of man or animal : — Hryg dorsum, baec
terga, Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 43. Hricges spinf (draconis). An. Ox. 3467.
Geseah he ji J>ser sset an deofol on Jjaere cu hrycge, Hml. S. 31,
1047. ^- a r'dge- v- gr»f"» '*§•» "lid'lel-, sand-, stan-, timber-
hrycg, and Midd. Flur. s. v.
hryog-ban. Add: [v. N. E. D. ridge-bone.] : hrycg-breedan /. (?)
hrycg-brsed. v. bixd.
hrycg-hrsegel. Add: — Eadgyfe his swyster .i. hrigchrsegl and .i.
setlhraegl, Cht. Crw. 23, 22.
hryeg-mearh. Add: — Hricgmearh (printed -meard) spina, Wulck.
Gl. 292, 7.
hrycg-teung. Dele, and see hrif-teung : hrycigan. v. hrician :
-hrydran. v. a-ryddan : -hryman. v. hriman : hryme. Dele.
brympelle. Substitute : hrympel (?) a wrinkle : — Hrypellum
(hrympellum ? v. ge-hrimpan, and N. E. D. rimple), Wrt. Voc. ii.
95, 73-
hrypel. See preceding word.
hryre. Add: I. a fall from a height, (i) a dropping from a
high position under the force of gravity : — Hy hofon hine hondum and
him hryre burgun, Gu. 702. (2) a descent of rain, hail, &c. : — Ne
hsegles hryre ne hrimes dryre, Ph. 1 6. (2 a) of a shower of stones,
Hml. Th. i. 50, 23 (in Diet.). (3) fig. a descent from high estate,
flourishing condition: — Kt daes monnes hryre bid daet mod up ahxfen,
Past. 299, 18. Hiu na]>er naefdon sipban ne heora namon ne heora
anweald. Ac heora hryre wearit Ahtenum to arssrnesse, Ors. 3, I ; S.
98, 8. II. a sinking to a lower level, precipitate descent (lit. or
fig.), hasty action : — Ealle word hryres omnia verba praecipitatiouisr
Ps. Rdr. 51, 6. On myclum hryre seo heord wearS on sx besceofen
magno impetu grex praecipitatus est in mare, Mk. 5, 13. Se
druncena wend f> he sum )>ing godes d8, J)onne he bid an hryre
besceofen ebriosus putat se aliquid obtimum agere, cum fuerit pre-
cipitio deuolutus, Chrd. 74, 24. III. a falling from an upright
position (lit. or fig.). (l) a falling to the ground of a building: —
Weard swa mice! eorbbeofung past on bzm Tglondum wurdon micle
hryras ond Colosus gehreas magno terraemotu insulae adeo con-
cussae sun/, ut labentibus vulgo tectis ingens quoque tile Colossus
rueret, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, 25. (2) a fall from an independent status,
fall of a town, country, &c. : — Gif on tide (.x.) fcunrad fram eastdasle
ryras buruga (r«i[n]as urbium) getacnad, Archiv cxx. 51, 45. (3) a
yielding to temptation, moral fall : — Besende se awyrgeda gist msEnig-
fealde gebohtas on heora mod, and wurdon bearle gecostnode burh his
facgernysse . . . ' Min beam, pin ansyn is wlitig, and bissum brobrum
cymd micel hryre for heora tyddernyssum ', Hml. S. 33, 166. Win
swyfe gedruncen graman and yrre and hryras fela hit deft uinum multtim
potatum inrilationem et iram et ruinas multas facit, Scint. 106, I.
(4) destruction, (a) of persons, (a) of natural death : — Jjjer (in
heaven) s5dfxstra sawla mSton aefter lices hryre lifes brucan, An. 229.
Od ]>set him cwelm gesceod . . . od pzt him God wolde )>urh hryre
HRYSC— HU-HWEGA
569
t eddan hea rice, Dan. 671. (ft) of violent death in battle, &c. : —
1 ryre excidium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 40. jEfter de6fla hryre after the fall
t,' Grendel and his mother, B. 1680. .Sifter hxleda hryre, 2053.
\.'inem;Sga hryre, Wand. 7. (b) destruction of a place: — )>y ilcan
j_- ;are J>e Cartaina toworpen waes, setter hiere hryre hi t8wurpon Corinthum
t xfem an«o quo Carthago deleta est, ruinam Carthaginis eversio
( orinthi subsecutus est, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 214, 27.
hrysc. Substitute: bxyac a bang (}), knock. Talte here the passage
£tven under liricsc, and add : — Wip geswelle pam pe wyrd of fylle odtfe
< f siege oj>j>e of hrysca hwilcuni, Lch. ii. 6, 28. .See next word.
hrysean. Substitute: hryscan <o maie a creaking, grating,
i kirring noise ; stridere : — Dsere hristendan (hrtscendan ? v. hryscung)
1 5 swege (rti's is almost certainly a gloss to Aid. 65 , 15: Ad stridulae
1 uccinae sonum) ad stridulae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 46. Strengce riscendum
; ervo stridente, Hpt. Gl. 405, 75. Rislum hriscendum radiis stridentibus,
/.n. OK. 3740. Mid hryscendum pearma strengum argutis (i. stridolis)
j brarum Jidibus, 5006. [For connexion of this word with Mod. E.
r jsh and Ger. rauschen see for one view N. E. D. rush, for another
} . S. xxxix. 345.] v. ge-hruxl, hrysclan.
hrysclan (?), hryxlan, hryst/lan. To make a noise : — HrJslum
1 rtstlendum radiis stridentibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 24. v. hrysean, hruxlian.
hryscung (?) a wheezing, whistling, hissing sound. See the passage
; iven in Diet, under hristung, where read (?) hriscung. Cf. first
/ assage under hrysean.
hrytan to scatter. Dele, and see hriitan j II.
hryte or hryte. /. hryte. v. hrut : hryxlan (P). v. hrysclan.
hu. Add: I. in direct questions. (l) qualifying a verb, (a) in
.ahat way} : — Hu masg pis jus geweorpan ?, Bl. H. 7, 21. Hu maeg ic
; ndsware senige findan?, Cri. 183. (a a) with ellipsis of the rest of the
tentence, how (would it be) if ... : — Hu )>onne gyf (m ne meant ?, Solil.
II. 40, I : 6 : 39, 20. (b) with what reason?: — Hu (quo modo) miht
J'G secgan bTnum breper, ' Laet ...?,' Lk. 6, 42. Hu (humeta, W. S.)
( wepestu . . .?, Mt. R. L. 7, 4. Hu pearfmannes sunu maran treowe ?,
I'.xod. 425. (c) with what meaning?, to what effect ?: — Hwaet is
j ewriten on piere xl hu rsetst pu ?, Lk. IO, 26. (d) with intensive
: ddition : — Se ite earan worhte, hu se oferhleodur sefre wurde? yui
/ lantavit aurem, uon audiett, Ps. Th. 93, 9. (2) used interjectionallv
1} introduce a question, whalf, whyl : — DO, Capharnaum, hu wid in
1 eofonum du dec ahefes ? tu, Capharnaum, numquid usque in caelum
t xaltaberis 7, Mt. L. II, 23. Hu ! onsuaeraestu suz dxm biscobi? sic
tespondis pontificit, Jn. L. 1 8, 22. (2 a) mostly with negative
t uestions : — Hu nys seo saw! selre bonne mete? nonne anima plus est
r/uam escaf, Mt. 6, 26 : Lk. 17, 17. Hu la ! ne wurpe we pry cnihtas
i:it5 pam fyre ?, Hml. Th. ii. 20, 12. La hu ne gewldmasrsude? nonne
jercrebruitf. An. Ox. 2374. Hu ne nu [God] seed pas? nonne Deus
requiret istat, Ps. Rdr. 43, 22 : 38, 8. (3) qualifying adj. or adv.: —
JIG fela hlafa (monigo (feola, R.) hlafas, L.) haebbe ge? quot panes
nabetisl, Mt. 15, 34. Hu lange beo ic mid eow? hu lange forbere ic
iow? quousque era vobiscumf usque quo patior vos?, Mt. 17, 17. Wilt
]'G hu lange edwit polian feondum ? usque quo irnproperabit inimicus?,
j's. Th. 73, 10. (33) with the case of a noun used adverbially: — Hu
;;erades (qua mente) irueg se biscep brucan daere hirdelican are?, Past.
33, 3. II. in direct exclamations : — Hu beorht O ! preclara,
An. Ox. 1266. Hu (hu swiife, R., L.) beo ic gepread, Lk. 12, 50.
Kfne hu glaedlic bid and god swylce eccequam bonurn et qnamjucundum,
1's. Th. 132, I : Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 3. Hu bxr wacs unefen racu unc
;;emajne, Cri. 1460. III. in dependent questions and exclamations.
l) qualifying a verb (a) in dependence on verbs of ordering, telling,
:.sking, hearing, remembering, thinking, knowing, caring, trying : — Ic
yde and wrttan hate hu mm willa is, C. D. i. 310, 3: 316, 3. Hi
ichton him hu (qualiter) hit gedon waes, Mk. 5, 16. Hwanon he cymd
: nd hu he byct and 16 hwan he gewyrd we amearkodon, Angl. viii. 312,
.1.7. Se godspellere sxde hu Drihten cwse)> t6 Petre, Bl. H. 23, 12:
5, 3. Seo cw6n ongan fricggan . . . hu on worulde XT witgan sungon
1'C Godes bearne, El. 561. Wurdon hi bliite syildan hi gehyrdon hu seo
lialige spraec, Jud. 160. Gepencad hu he spraec witl eow recordamini
I'ualiter locutus est uobis, Lk. 24, 6. tJton gepencan hu (hwast, v. /.)
lacob cwaed, LI. Th. i. 196, I : An. 639: 962. Gedohte huu waes t
were ftios groeteng cogitabat qualis esset ista salutatio, Lk. L. R. I, 29.
Togewitane hu gedSn niann he waes, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 16. God ana
•vat hu his gecynde bid, Ph. 356. Men ne cudon hu afaestnod waes
leldhusa msest, Exod. 85. Nu is undyrne hu ba wihte hatne sindon, Rii.
43> 1 6. p ge ne sorgige . . . hu ge eowic gearwige (quid induamini),
Vlt. R. 6, 25. He cunnode hu hie cwe<tan woldon, Dan. 531 : Jud. 259.
On sefansecan hu. .. ,£1.474. Sirwan hu . . . , Sat. 499. (a a) where
the verb on which the clause depends is not expressed: — Hu man sceal
;yldan twelfhyndes man, LI. Th. i. 174, u : 178, I (a form like
ller cyi might be supplied), (a /3) where the verb on which the
Clause depends has an object, to which the clause is in apposition : —
Vrece us pat geryne, hu Jm eacnunge onfenge, Cri. 75. pisses fugles
j;ecynd fela geltces bi Cristes fegnum beacnad, hu hi beorhtne gefean heal-
dad, Ph. 389. Wyrd ne cuite freondrSdenne, hfl heo from hogde, Jul.
34. Hu magon we swa dygle ahicgan on sefan binne, hu pe swefnede,
Dan. 131. Biff wundra ma ponne hit senig maege apencan, hu pzt
gestun and se storm brecait brade gesceaft, Cri. 991 . Feorh ne bemurndan
. . . hu baes gastesstd aefter swyltcwale geseted wurde, An. 155. U the
object a pronoun : — Hycgad his ealle hfi ge hi beswtcen, Gen. 433. Ne
maeg ic pact gehicgan, hu ic in psem becwom, Sat. 179. pass gtnian nele
waldend, hu . . . , Cri. 1570. (ay) where the verb on which the clause
depends has an object to which the clause is not in apposition : — Englas
beweardiad pananforit manna gehwylcne, hu he gelarste . . . , Wlfst.
144, 19. Gewat neosian buses, hu hit Hring Difnegebun haefdon, B. 116.
Waes paes wyrmes wig wide gesyne . . . hu se gudsceada Geata leode
hynde, 2318: 2948. (b) in dependence on nouns of meaning akin to
the verbs mentioned in (a) : — Bis is seo geriednyss hu mon dast hundred
haldan sceal, LI. Th. i. 258, 2. To behSe, hu hyre aet beaduwe gespeow,
Jud. 175. }>a ealdan race, hu bu yfle gehogdes, Cri. 1398. J)zt is fyrn
saegen, hu he weorna feala witu gepolode, An. 1492. (bo) in dependence
on adjectives : — Weard" ")> maiden mycclum hohtul hu heo aefre waeras
wissian sceolde, Hml. S. 2, 122. (2) with weakened meaning, nearly
with the force of that, introducing indirect statements, (a) after verbs
as in (i a) : — Hig rehton . . . hu hig hine oncneowan on hlafes brice,
Lk. 24, 35. Geherad . . . hu Drihten wolJe cuman t6 paere st5we pe
he on prowian wolde, Bl. H. 15, 5. Hi t6 raide geraeddon . . . hu hi God
weordodon, LI. Th. i. 350, 7. Gepencan we hu Drihten cwaeit,
'Eadige beob pa be nu wepad ', Bl. H. 25, 19. He pohte hu he him
strenglicran stol geworhte, Gen. 273. Fyrd call geseah hu basr hlifedon
halige seglas, Exod. 89. (a a). Cf. (l a a) : — Hu Jia deofla on Brytisc
sprxcon, Guth. Gr. 135, I, and often ^cf. similar use of pzt v. )>2et;
V. 2). (a/J). Cf. (l a/3) : — Ge on lociad . . . faerwundra sum, hu ic
sylfa sloh . . . garsecges deop, Exod. 280. Cydan godspelles gife, hu se
gasta helm . . . acenned weard, El. 176. Ge wtteena lare onfengon, hu
se liffruma in cildes had cenned wurde, 335. Ossa yrmda gepenc, hu
we hwearfiad heanlice, Cri. 371. (b) Cf. (ib): — )Ja angan Thomas
his sprsece, hu he com to Cantwarebyri, and hu se art axode hyrsum-
nesse, and he hit forsoc, Chr. 1070 ; P. 206, IO. (b a). Cf. (i b a) : —
Wzs he gemyndig, hu he in vrmdum wunade, An. 163. (3) introduc-
ing a noun clause : — Bid pridde tacen, hu (cf. an is ... paet, 1239, °*er
is ... paet, 1 244) . . . baet gesselige weorud gesihd bast fordone prowian,
Cri. 1248. Nis ienig wundor, hu seo unclsene gecynd ondrede, 1016.
pxt is wundres dsel, hu mec seaxes ord and seo swictre hond . . . gebydan,
Rii. 6 1, 12. He hzfde him to gamene . . . hu he eordcyningas yrmde,
Met. 9, 47: Sat. 196 : Exod. 244. (4) qualifying an adj. or adv. : —
Ge ne gebenceatf . . . hu fela (hu monige, R. quot} wylegena ge namon,
Mt. 16, 9. Gemyne hu mycel yfel pe gelamp, Bl. H. 31, 13 : 33, 25:
Wand. 30. Hu ju ajpele eart, Hy. 3, 14: 18. IV. introducing
a relative clause. (l) in what way: — Gefada embe loca hu pu wylle,
Hml. S. 3, 285. (v. 16c(a) in Diet.) Abidan miclan domes, hu him
metod scrifan wille, B. 979. (2) qualifying an adj. or adv., to what
extent (in a correlative phrase) : — A hu lenge swtde, Ps. Srt. 37, 9*
(3) with antecedent noun (or pronoun) : — He geworhte anes fearres
anlicnesse of are to ion, ponne mon pa carman men oninnan don wolde,
hu se hlynn mzst wzre he made a bull's image of brass in the way, in
which the sound would be greatest, when the wretched men were put
inside, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 54, 25. V. with indef. adj. or adv. : — Ac
elcra, elles hu sed secus, i. aliter. An. Ox. 3202. f>u hit na hu elles
begitan ne miht, Bt. 32, I; F. 114, 8. VI. in phrases : — Gellc
dam scipe d"e (la yda drTfad ut on sx swa hu swa se wind blzwd, Hen.
46, 21. Begite he, swa hu swa he mzge, septies cxx manna, LI., Th. ii.
286, 25. v. hu-meta.
hudenian. Dele the suggested connexion with hyd, and add
' Hudenian . . . gehort offenbar mid ndd. hudern vor Kalte zittern "...
und bildet die s-lose nebenform von me. ndd. schudderen ', Beiblatt XV.
35°-
huf. v. uf.
hufe. Add: huf, e: — Hufe cuphia vel milra, (omitted after Wrt.
Voc. i. 16, 65, see) Angl. viii. 450. Haettes, hufan mitrf, An. Ox.
5242. Hufan mi'/rj i. ligera, 2, 440. Mitrae hzttes, hufan tigera,
snoda, Hpt. GL 525, 9. [v. N.E.D. houve.]
hufian. Add: v. ge-, un-hufod(-ed) : -hugeude. v. stTp-hugende.
hu-hwega. Add : I. used where measurement is only approximately
given: — Huhugu circiter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 35. (l) of space measure-
ment : — Is j* ealand fram paire cyricean feor ut on garsecge seted huhugu
(-hwega, huru, ».//.) on nygan nitlum (nouem ferme milibus passvum),
Bd. 4, 27; Sch. 511, 7. Huhugu (neah, hugu, v. II.) on twegra mlla
faece duum ferme milium spatio, 5, 4 ; Sch. 567, 10. Noht feor . . . $
is huhwega (swilce, v. /.) on Sbere healfre mile fxc, 5, 2 ; Sch. 556, 4.
(I a) of extent : — J>a )>a 1> weorc huhugu (hwaethwugu, v. I.) healf waes
geworht cum opus ad medium ferme esset perductum, Bd. 3, 8 ; Sch.
225,10. (a) of time measurement:— Huhugu (hwaethwega, ». I.) ymb
ba te6pan tid daeges, 3, 27 ; Sch. 316, 13. Huhugu (hum, v. I. ferme)
feowertig daga, Bd. 5, 4; Sch. 567, 12. Nu for anuni .MI. nihtum
57°
H C-ILPA - HUND-E AHT ATIG
huhugu (hwasthwega, v. 1.) swa (nealtce for twelf dagutn, v. I.) ante dies
fere duodecim, Gr. D. 79, 12. Nu for seofon wintrum huhugu swa ante
septemferme annos, 305, 21. (3) numeral :— Huhugu (hwzthwega, v. I.)
syx hund hida, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 451, 23. }>e6s circe mid bys^portice
mihte huhwego ftfhund manna befon, Bl. H. 207, 14.
ing degree: — Gloriosas saltim hfihugu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, J2.
hu-ilpa. v. hwilpa : hulas. •• — — M-»""I«
II. mark-
v. sceald-hulas.
Add :— Hulc liburna, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 33. [v. ff. E. D.
Add:— Hulce tugurio, An. Ox. 2515. [v. N.E.D.
hulc a ship.
hulk.]
hulc a hut.
hulk.]
hulfestre. Add: — Hulfestran (printed hulfstan, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 24)
ciapetta, Wiilck. Gl. 287, 14.
hulfstan. See preceding word.
hii-lic. Add: I. in direct questions, (l) qualifying a noun, what
sort of: — Hulic heafod hsefd se Pater Noster?, Sal. K. 148, 14.
(3) predicative, of what sort: — Hulig is des? quails est hie?, Mt. L.
8, 27.
II. in indirect questions. (l) qualifying a noun, what
rt of: — Gecunnia and asca huulic nionn se, Mt. L. 10, 14 marg. Git
he wiste hulic wtf (qualis mulier) were, Lk. L. 7, 39. Sceawa hulice
(hulco, L.) stanas and hulic (huulig, L.) timber aspice quales lapides et 6 marg
quales structurae, Mk. R. 13, I. (2) predicative, of what sort : — p ht ... hi gewiton on sx and wurdon to hunduni. Scilla, del is sxhund
which the dog is mentioned in the Bible more or less of contempt is
implied: — Hundes tungan habbatf feondas, Ps. Th. 67, 23. Hundas
comon and his wunda liccodon, Lk. 16, 21. pxt fixsc pact wildro
abiton ne etc ge, ac worpatf hit hunduni (cf. the rendering of this passage
in LI. Th. i. 54, 2 : Sellad hit hundum, where perhaps the difference of
verbs marks a difference of feeling towards the animal, but see (3 a)),
Ex. 22, 31. Sealdon fl.csc heora fuglum to mose, haligra lie hundum
and deorum (carnes eorum bestiis terrae), Ps. Th. 78, 3. Perhaps
the influence of the feeling noted in Ib may be traced in theological
writings (but see II) : — Se mann pe nyle geswican unnytre spriece . . .
biS wyrsa bonne hund otfde seniges cynnes nyten, bonne he into cyrcan
cymd . . . selc mon hatait pone hund and drifd hine Ot of piere cyrican,
Wlfst. 234, 27-235, 5. Ic for the use of the dog in medicine see Lch.
i. 370. II. applied as a contemptuous epithet to a man. Cf. I. b : —
pone repan be bib pweorteme bu scealt hatan hund, nallas mann ferox
atque inquies linguam litigiis exercet ? cam comparabis, Bt. 37, 4; F.
192, 16. Se casere nydde bone biscop and (tone diacon t6 hsepenscipe :
pa swygode se biscop. Da cwae)) se diacon t6 pam biscope : ' Clypa
ongen pissum deofles hunde )>e pe on beorced,' Shrn. 56, 22. TEt
hundum, j> is unwyritum and unclsEnum monnum, Mt. L. 7,
III. some sea-beast, a seal (?), a dog-fish (?) : — De Scilla
him br8htan ^ heafod t5, •£ he gesege hulic 1> wserc, Shrn. 76, 27. He
gie"mde hwaet he hsefde nionna gerlmes, and ne n5m nane ware hulice
hie wairon, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 22. (3) used substantively : — Da ite
He xd-
gecweden, An. Ox. 26, 61. IV. the word occurs in local names : —
On bone hundes byfel ; of hundes pyfel, C. D. iii. 425, 29. See, too,
Hunda-ham, -leah, Hundes-geat, -hlsew, vi. 304. v. grig-, regn-, rob-,
gesegon hulic (hwelce, R.) geworden were, Mk. L. 5, 16. He aed- sae-hund.
eaude hulco (qualia) wero drouendo hreuteras, Lk. p. 9, 3. Huluco, ! hundes beo. /. peo, and see pte : hundes cwelcan. Add: —
Jn. p. 7, 12. v. hii. ! Hundes cwelcan colocinthidae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 51. [Cf. Dan. kvalke
hulu. For 'Gl. Prud. . . . 439 ' substitute: — Hulu siliqua, Germ, gelder-rose] ; hundes fleoge. Add: — Hundes fleoge ricinas, Wrt.
390, 63. Cornbseruni eara scale, hule, egle granigera spicarum glumula, \ Voc. i. 23, 38 : cinomya, 73 : hundes tunge. Add: — Hundes tunge
I cam's lingua, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 28. Ribbe, hundes tunge, ii. 13, 13.
[v. N. E. D. hound's tongue.]
hund. Add: The word is used both as substantive (governing a noun
i the genitive) or as adjective (agreeing with noun). The dative plural,
An. Ox. 1412. Hulae, 2, 41. [v. N. E. D. hulf.] v. beren-hulu.
huma. v. uma.
humele, an ; /. The hop-plant. [Cf. (?) jEt humdcyrre, C. D. iii.
274, 32.] v. eowo-humele, hymele.
hu-meta. Add: I. in direct questions. (l) in what way f, by what
means!: — Humeta wat God? quomodo scit Deus ?, Ps. Spl. 72, ii.
(7) with what reason or right: — Humeta cwysi pu to pinum brcder?,
Mt. 7, 4. (3) how is it that /, why / : — Gif heu turniende is, humeta
ne feald heo? si volubile eft, ctir non cadatl, Angl. vii. 12, 109.
Humeta wende Adam •£ lie mihte hine behydan frani Godes gesihde ?
unde a Domini praesenlia abscondi pos<e putabat ?, 26, 239. II. in
indirect questions. (l) qualifying a verb, (a) cf. I. I : — He axodon
ta weardmenn humeta se an \vtere to pam halgum gebeod?, Hml. S. II,
236. (b) Cf. I. 2 : — He axode ba weardmen humeta hi dorston hi swa
wel fedan, Hml. S. 37, 61. (2) with ellipsis of the rest of the clause
ntroduced by how: — We herdon t> sum sunu ofsloge his fseder, ic nat
humeta, biiton we witon
JI2, 16. v. hii
hit unmennisclic dzd waes, Bt. 31, I ; F.
though sometimes like the nominative, also has both e and um as
inflection. I. as abstract numeral : — Twentig sidon seofon beod in
hund and feowertig, Angl. viii. 303, 6. II. as substantive.
(1) without lesser numerals: — J>zt banon wxre t6 helle duru hund
pusenda mila gemearcodes, Sat. 723. Hund scillinga gelde se agend,
LI. Th. i. 28, 5. He hzfde an hund pusenda gehorsedra, Ors. 3, 9 ; S.
1 24, 34 : B. 2994. pxl waes nigon \ hund busenda decies novies centena
millia tiirorum, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 29. JJreom hundum scitt. gylde se
agend, LI. Th. i. 26, 9. Mid twam hunde scipa, Ors. 4, 6; S. 178,
27: 176,10: 180,5. For he mid siex hund monna, 3, 9; S. 128, 13.
Genom Calatinus in hund monna mid him, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 20.
(2) with lesser numerals, and (a) followed by the lesser numeral : —
/Efter J>a>m pe Romeburg getimbred wass n hunde wintra and hund-
eahtatigum post urbem conditam anno ccxc, Ors. 2,6; S. 86, 19. Mid
nun. Substitute: huu (?), hunu (?), hun (?) diseased matter, i fei'iwer hunde scipa and britigum cum trecentis triginta navibus, 4, 6 ; S.
disease; tabum : — Hune vel adle tabo (elephantine deturpans, Aid. 49, | 172, 31. Mid in hund scipa and Lxgum cum ducentis sfxaginta
16. The passage is glossed : Hreofligum wyrnise awlsetende, An. Ox. navibus, 176, 25. ^.fter paeni be Romeburg getimbred waes HI hunde
3585), Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 55.
hun a bear-cub, in proper names, e. g. Hun-b;ild, ./Elf-hun.
[Icel. hunn a young bear.
635 tor many examples,
in local names.]
huncettan ; p. te To limp, halt : — Hy healtodon t huncetton claudi
wintra and an, 2, 7 ; S. 90, 5. Ymb feower hund wintra and seofone
v. Txts. I (vii winter, v. I.) anno cm" tiii", Bd. I, II ; Sch. 30, 12. Feower hund
cautrunt, Ps. Rdr. l 7, 46. [Cf. O. H . Ger. rendering of same passage :
Sie hunchen, halzeten.] v. helle-hinca, hincian.
hund. Add: I. a dog : — Hund cants, bicce canicula, Wrt. Voc. ii.
23,7. Hwtlum icbeorce swa hund, Rii. 25, 2. He ne murnpnauber ne
friend ne fii-nd be ma be wtdende hund, Bt. 37, 1 ; F. 186, 8. Hryderes
belle and hundes hoppe . . . ale bid anes scitt. weorit, and aelc is melda
geteald, LI. Th. i. 260, 16. Be hundes slite. Gif huud mon toslite
oppe abTte . . . Gif se hund ma misdxda gewyrce, 78, 1-6. Wib hundes
slite, Lch. i. 148, 7. Comon hundas for)) on wundorlicre mycelnesse
and raesdon on pone apostol, Bl. H. 181, 20. Hunda hus canile, domus
rani's, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 20 : 23, 13. Of psere peode pa-r men habbatf
hunda htafod, Shrn. 76, 17. Gif hwa pas wyrte mid him hafad ne maeg
he fram hunduni beon borcen (brocen, v. /.), Lch. i. 170, 16. I a.
a dog^ used for hunting, a hound : — ' Syle me (the huntsman) ainne
hafoc.' '\c(the fowler) sylle lustlice, gif bu sylst me znne swyftne
hund,' Coll. M. 25, 31. Nan hara ne onscunode nienne hund, Bt. 35,
6 ; F. lC8, 10. Wildu dior wolde stondan swilce hT tamu wseron Seah
hi men odde hundas wid eodon, 3. Hu wscre pu dyrstig ofstikiau bar?
Hundas bedrifon hyne to me, Coll. M. 22, 15. Hwaeber ge willen
wzpan mid hundum on sealtne sse ponne eow secan lyst heorotas, Met.
!9> '5 : B. i 368. ' Ic (the huntsman) brede me max, and sette h!g, and
getihte hundas mine, t wildcdr big ehton . . . Buton nettuni huntian ic
' ' Hu?' ' Mid swiftum hundum ic betaece wildeor, Coll. M. 21,
The word occurs wintra and baes fiftan hundseofontig pott annos ferme cccclxx, 26.
(a a) where a preposition is used with both numbers : — Mid prim hunde
scipa and mid xxx, Ors. S. 4, 5. Ymb feower hunde wintra and ymb
feowertig, 2,2; S. 64, 20. An feower hund ea and on Lx, 2,4; S.
74, I. (b) preceded by the smaller number: — Hiora scipa xxx
gefangen, and mi and an hund Sdruncen centum et quatuor naves
demersae, triginta captae, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 176, 13. f>zr wseron xxx and C
gearora (centum triginta), 172, 5 : C. D. vi. 243, 12. .ffifter L wintra
and feower hundum post annos quadringentos et quadraginta, Ors. 4, 7 ;
S. 182, 19. Wintra haefde fif and hundnigontig . . . and eahta hund, Gen.
"?9- (3) w'tn ordinals: — Cu6m feorite healf hund scipa, Chr. 851 ;
P. 64, 17. Heora mon aheng fifte healf hund quadringenti et quin-
quaginla servi in crucem acti, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 30. III. as
adjective. (I) without lesser numerals: — JJaet wzron fie'ftie'ne hund
busend monna quinquies decies centena millia peditum equitumque, Ors.
3, 9 ; S. 128, 22. mi hund wintrum aefterbaem pe Romeburg getimbred
waes anno ab Urbe condita cccc, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. no, 14. Hund siion
cenlies, twa (breo, &c.) sidon du- (tri-, &c.) centies, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 286,
6, 12. (2) with lesser numerals, and (a) followed by them: — ill hund
and siex men of aegderre healfe, Ors. 2, 6 ; S. 86, 21. nil hunde
wintrum and hundeahtatigum, I, lo; S. 44, 3: 4, 9; S. 188, 29.
v hunde wintrum and vii, 4, 7; S. 180, 15. Fe6\ver hunde wintrum
and feower and siextigum, 4, I ; S. 154, J. On prim hund dagum and
fif and sixtigum, Angl. vii. 14, 128. On brim hund dagum and eahta
and sixtigum dagum, 130. Eahta hund and feiwertigum feorum, Gen.
1161. (b) where the lesser numeral precedes: — Seofon winter ond
27. Hwaeper ge eower hundas and eower net ut on eta sse la-don bonne eahta hund, Gen. 1140. v. hundred, hund-te6ntig.
ge huntian willab?, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 13. Ib, in the passages in I hund-eahtatig. Add: I. as (singular) substantive: — paes folces
HUNDEAHTATIGOpA— HUND-TEtfNTIG
hi n code on hundeahtatig burga, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 15. He hund-
ea itatig scipa gegaderadc, 4, 6 ; S. 170, 34. II. us adj. : — Hund-
es itatigon sidon octuagies, Jf,\(c. Gr. Z. a86, 5.
} undeahtatigopa eightieth: — Se hundeahtatigoda octogesimus, JKllc.
G,. Z. 283, 13.
1 unden. Add: — He sende on hy fleogan hundene (museum
ca-iinam), Ps. Rdr. 77, 45.
} und-feald. [In the first passage perhaps hundfealdgetel should
be read. v. busendfeald-getel.] Add: — Hco nsefd bone wurdmynt
Jias hundfealdan wsestmes, Hinl. A. 34, 250. He underfehd ba mede
be hundfealdum edleane, 15, 51. Hundfealde mcde, 21, 186 : Hml. Th.
i. 148, 18. Ten dusend sidan hundfealde dusenda him mid wunodon
dt :ies millies centena millin assistebant ei (Dan. 7, 10), 348, 3. Hund-
fe. Ide centeni, JE\(. Gr. Z. 1 3, 16. If be hundfealdum a hundredfold : —
Bi hundfealdum he onfehet lean cent-upturn accipiet, Mt. 19, 29. p hi
be hundfealdum habbad ba mede 1> $ hi be anfealdan for his lufon
d\don, Hml. A. 15, 55.
1 undfeald-getel. v. hund-feald.
1 undfeald-lic ; adj. Hundred-fold: — Hiindfealdlic he onfehd centu-
fl tm accipiel, Scint. 58, 2.
l.und-frea(P) a centurion: — Hnndfre[-a ?] centurio, Mt. L. 22,
J(j mi;;.
1 uuding. v. healf-hunding.
1 und-lio. Add : — Hundlice odde tuxas canini, Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 50 :
Bl H. 181, 28.
1 mnd-nigontig. Add: I. as substantive with gen.: — He wses
ni ;on and hundnigontic geara nonaginta et novem erat annorum,
G--n. 17, 24. Ofer nigon and hundnigontigum (hundneantig, L., huud-
ni >ntig, R.) rihtwlsra super nonaginta nouem iustis, Lk. 15, 7- Ofer
ni;on and hundnigontig ryhtwisra, Past. 411, 13. II. as adj.: —
H mdnigontigon sidon nonagies, jDlfc. Gr. Z. 286, 5. He let him
bi hindan ciolas nigon and hundnigontig, Met. 26, 24. III. where
the governed or qualified noun is not expressed : — Mare bliss bid ... be
3i um synfullan men . . . J'onne be nigon and hundnigantigan be dsedbote
nt behofiad, Angl. xi. 114, 68. Hu ne forlaet he \z nigon and liund-
ni ;ontig (-neantih, L. ; hundnigontig and nigon, R.) on J>am muntum ?,
Mt. 1 8, 12, 13. Da nigona and hundneontig (da hundniontig and
ni >ne, R.), Lk. L. 15, 4.
hundnigontig-geare ; adj. Ninety years old : — Enos leofode hund-
n< gontyggeare vixit Enos nonaginta annis, Gen. 5, 9.
hund-nigontigoj>a ninetieth: — Se hundnigontigoda nonagtsimus,
A Ifc. Gr. Z. 283, 14. On bsem feower-and-hundnigontigodon psalme,
P. .St. 415, 5. Gd diet hundnigonteobe gear, Hml. A. 37, 330.
liundnigontig-wintre. Add: — pa he wses nigon-and-hundnigon-
ti ;wintre, Geu. 17, I.
hundred. Add: I. as an abstract numeral: — ]?rittig sidon seofon
bi 6d twa hundred and tyn; feowertig sidon seofon beod twa hundred
and hundeahtatig ; fiftig sidon seofou beod breo hundred and fiftig,
A igl. viii. 303, 7-9. II. as substantive, (i) governing a gen.: —
Hilf hundred fodra cornes, C. D. iv. 263, 20. Cyswyrhtan gebyred
h1 ndred cyse (-a?) caseum facienti reddere convenit centum caseos, L\.
Th. i. 438, 31. Hundrades monna hlafard centurio, Mt. p. 15, 13:
Mt. L. 8, 5. Heora man aheng fifte healf hundred (hund, v. /.), Ors.
5. 3; Th. 442, 34. Hundrad (hundteontig, R., hund, W. S.) scipa
centum oves, Mt. L. 18, 12. Hundrad (hundred, R., hund, W. S.) scillinga
ctttum denarios, 18, 28. Hundred, Lk. R. 15, 4. J>ser waes fireo
biisend gerefena and breo hundred, Angl. xi. 4, 13. p bid .xn. hund
(1 undred, v./.) scitf., LI. Th. i. 190, 3. Drim hundredum peninga
trecentis denariis, Mk. R. 14, 5. Twa hundred and twentig scitt., LI.
Th. i. 366, 21. Hsefde he sume hundred scipa, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 7.
(. ) a group of a hundred persons or objects : — Hi wurpon fela hundred!
f( rd ofer bone weall, Hml. A. 68, £>o. Ducentesimus se de byd on dam
tvam hundredum aftemyst, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 284, I. Ofer drim hundradum
tribttnus bid forwost, Mk. L. 6, 21 marg. Hundredum centuriis
(txercitus in centuriis et millibus conglobatos), An. Ox. 882. Derh
hiindrad (-ed, R.) per centenos, Mk. L. 6, 40. (2 a) used of things
d< noting value, where the thing is to be inferred. Cf. modern use of
hundred = hundred pounds. Jcel. hiindrad « 120 yards of wadmal : —
B ;te man ^ mid .xn. hund . . . bete man j> mid .vi. hund? . . . bete
man •)> mid hundr, LI. Th. i. 292, 6-9. Lecge he an ,C. (unum hundre-
/(.m) t6 wedde . . . gilde an ,C., 296, 7-1 1. Da de waestmiad, an
diittig, ... an hundrad (-ed, R.) yui fructificant unum trigenta . . .
unum centum, Mk. L. 4, 20: 8. Wajstm gebrenges, 6der hundrad
(1 undte6ntig, R., hundfealdne, W. S.), Mt. L. 13, 23. Hundrad
ctntesimum, 8. f>reo [hundrjed ajt cwicum men, LI. Lbm. 473, [4].
In Danelage per xvm hundreda, qui nnmerus complet septies xx. libras
el mi. ; lorisfacturam enim hundred! Dani vocabant vin. libras, LI. Th.
1.454. IO-I2. [As 15 oran are said to make a pound, the hundred
siems to be the great hundred ( = J2o), and the 6ra to be the
unit.] III. as adjective: — Se de haefed hundrad scip (centum
ores), Lk. L. 15, 4. Mid an hundred and twentigum scillingum, LI. Th.
i. 360, 21. Mid penigum twaim hundredum denariis ducentis, Mk. R.
6, 37. Driim hundradum scillingum, Mk. L. 14, 5. Ilia, as
ordinal : — Hundrades dzs nioda salmes centesimi noni psaltni, Mt. p. 19,
9. Twa hundredum and seofen and sixtigum fiftyne geares getel olimpiade
ducentesima sexagesima septima, An. Ox. 3036. IV. character
uncertain : — In feng dSra nscana hundrad fiflih driii in captitra piscium
centum quinquaginta trium, Jn. p. 8, 9. v. hund, hund-tcontig.
hundred a territorial division. Add : — Nis asni man on ITfe be asfre
gehyrde 1* man crafode hine on hundrxde obbon ahwar on gemSte, LI.
Th. i. 184, ii.
hundredes ealdor. Add: — Hundredcs ealdor centurio, Wrt. Voc. i.
18, 12. He (Cornelius 'centurio cohortis quae dicitur Italica ', Acts
10, i) is huiulredes ealdor, Hml. S. 10, 119. Andswarode se hundredes
ealdor, Mt. 8, 8. f>a:s hundredes ealdor, 27, 54. v. hundred-mann.
hundred-mann. Add : — pa se hundredman geseah uidens centurio,
Lk. 23, 47. Wses sumes hundredmannes beowa untrum, 7, 2.
hundred- seten, e;/. The ordinance of the hundred; the fine for
not attending the hundred-court (.') : — In mullis locis debent habere
constitutionem hundredi, quod Angli dicunt hundrcedsetene, LI. Lbmn.
615, 15. Onmes forisfacturas ... id est hundredsetena, athas et ordelas,
C. D. ii. 252, 12. Cf. next word.
hundred-socn, e; f. Attendance at the hundred-gemot ; fine for
non-attendance: — Omnes forisfacturas terrarum suarnm, id est, burgbrice,
hundredsocna, athas, ordelas, . . . hamsocna et frithbrice et foresteall,
Cht. Th. 187, 23. Cf. Of Hylle . . . hamsocne and forsteall, gridbrice
. . . a)> and ordel, and 111 gem6t on geare, 433, 26-32.
hund-seofontig. Add: I. as abstract numeral: — Tyn sidon
seofon beod hundseofontig, Angl. viii. 303, 5. II. as substantive
(sing, or pi.). (I ) with gen : — J>aer on rime forborn ftf and hundseofontig
haednes herges, Jul. 588. JJaet synd eall togedere twa and hundseofontig
geara (MS. geare), Hml. S. 6, 361. His ymbgong is hundseofontig mila,
Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 16. Sid wzs getimbred Lxxntigum wintra xi
Romeburg, 4, 4 ; S. 164, lo. Hundsiofontig wintra, Past. 317, I.
Wintra hundseofontig, Gen. 1158. He hiora spriece todslde on twa and
hundseofontig gebeoda, Bt. 35, 4; F. 162, 26. Cynno hundseofontig
seofon, Lk. p. 4,9. (2) as pi. (the') seventy: — Da gecyrdon ba twa
and hundseofontig (-sifuntig, R.), Lk. 10, 17. /Efter J)Sra hundseofon-
tigra gefadunge according to the Septuagint, Angl. viii. 336, 9 (cf. III).
Tua;m and unseofontigum eftcerrendum, Lk. p. 6, 15. Se Hselend
gemearcude odre twa and hundseofontig (-sifontig, R.), Lk. IO,
i. III. as adj. : — /Efter bxra himdseofontigra wealhstoda geset-
nysFa, Angl. viii. 336, 4. Hundseofontigon stbon septnagies, j^ltc. Gr.
Z. 286, 4. Hundseofontigum sihon seofon sibon, An. Ox. 61, 22. Or.
bam hundseofontigum geiirnrn. (geara, Ps. Vos. Srt.) in ipsis septuaginta
annis, Ps. Rdr. L. 89, IO. Odrum tuaim and unseofontigum deatlum,
Lk. p. 6, 14. JEhtr unseotuntigum trahteras, Mt. p. 2, II. Fram
unsefuntig aldrum, 3. Hundseofuntig seot'o sida, 18, 7. IV. where
a governed or qualified noun is not expressed : — Heora spriec is todzled on
twa and hundseofontig, Bt. 18, 2 ; F. 62, 33.
] hundseofontig-geare ; adj. Seventy years old: — Cainan lyfode
hundseofontiggeare vixit Cainan septuaginta annis, Gen. 5, 12.
hundseofontigopa seventieth : — Se hundseofontigoda septuagesimus,
JR\(c. Gr. Z. 283, 12.
hundseofontigseofon-feald; adj. Seventy-and-sevenfold : — Seofon-
feald wracu bid gesealde for Cain and hundseofontigseofonfeald (septuagies
septies} for Lamech, Gen. 4, 24.
huiid-teontig. Add: [_The word as substantive may be treated as
singular, v. Nar. 36, 12; or as plural, v. Lev. 26, 8. Cf. the
singular construction with much larger numbers in Bl. H. 79, 25, and
Past. 409, 9 : the plural in LI. Lbmn. 415, 21.] I. used as
substantive, (i) governing a genitive, (a) alone: — Hundteontig asla,
LI. Th. i. 146, 20. Ealles bses folces WSES . . . brittigum sybum hund-
teontig Jmsenda, Bl. H. 79, 25. Fif eower filiad hira hundteontig, and
hundteontig eower fleod hira tyn busendn, Lev. 26, 8, Mid hund-
teontegum scilt. gebete, LI. Th. i. 70, 21. Hundteontig scilt. geselle
he, 72, 14. Hi genaman bses folces . . . hundteontig buseuda . . . and
ehtatyne sybum hundteontig busenda hi tosendon, Bl. H. 79, 20-23.
Gif hsebbe hwa hundteontig scipa, Mt. R. 18, 12. Hunteantig pnnda
libras centum, Jn. L. R. 19, 39. Hunteantig stda monigfald centuplum,
Lk. L. 8, 8. (b) in combination (by addition) with lesser numbers : —
J?a beod on lenge hundteontiges fotmzla and fiftiges lange, Nar. 36, 1 2.
Mid .L. scilt. and hundteontegum gebete he, LI. Th. i. 70, 19. Wintra
he hsefde twa and hundteontig, Gen. 1227: 1131. Hundteontig daga
on an and hundeahtatig daga, Hml. A. 92, II. f>urh da hunteontig
and fe6wer and feowertig Jmsenda browera, LI. Lbmn. 415, 21.
(c) with a number as multiplier : — Wintra hsefde twa hundteontig
geteled rime and fife eac (cf. Thare leofode twa hund geara and fif gear,
Gen. II, 32), Gen. 1741. (2) without a genitive. Cf. hundred;
II. 2a: — Mid hundteontigum ic hit him forgylde, Wlfst. 258, 18.
Sume saldun warstem, sume hundteontig (centesimum), sume sextig
Mt. R. 13, 8 : (centum), 23. III. as adjective, (i) alone:—
572
HUNDTE6NT1G-FE ALD - HUNT A
Hundteantih ombras centum cados, Lk. L. 16, 6. (2) with other
numerals :— Nan mon elles singan ue maeg buton txt hundteuntig and
feuwertig and feower busendo, Past. 409, 9. ]>urh heondteontig and
feower and feowertig busendu martira, LI. Lbrnn. 414, 26. Ill a.
as ordinal :— In psalme hunteanteige nioda in psalmo cetttesimo nono,
Lk. p. 1O, II. IV. construction uncertain: — p nett full mid
micluni fiscum hunteantig (hund-, R.) and fiftig driim t dreo, Jn. L. 21,
II. v. hund, hundred.
hundte<5ntig-feald. Add:— Hunteuntifealdes centene. (frugis), An.
hundte<5ntigfealde ; adv. A hundredfold : — Hundteantigfalde (hund-
rad >ida monigfallfce, L.) onfood cenhiplum accipiet, Mt. R. 19, 29.^
hundtedntigfealdlice ; adv. A hundredfold : — pa englas szdon
bzt him wire hundteontigfealdltce mare myrhd towcard, Wlfst. 237, 9.
hundte<5ntigo]ja hundredth : — Se hundteontigoda centesimus, JE\ic.
Gr. Z. 283, 14. Se hundteuntigepa-and-twa-and-feowertigeba, R. Ben.
37, 23. Fram dam hundte6ntiged.in-and-bam-niged.in od bene hund-
te6ntigeban-and-j>ane-seofan-3nd-fe6wertige)>an . . . fram dam hundteon-
tigeban-and-seofonteodan od pone hundteontigedan-and-seofon-and-
Iwentigedan . . . butan bam hundteontigeban-and-breo-and-britigedan
and bam hundteontigeban-and-twa-and-feowertigeban . . . se hundteon-
tigejia-and-se syxteoda, 43, 8-25.
hundteontig- wintre ; adj. A hundred years old: — Hundteontig-
wintre cild byd awyrged puer centum annorum maledictiis erit, Nap. 39.
hund-twelftig. Add : I. as substantive [in which case the word
may be treated as singular, v. Ors. S. 174, 17 ; or as plural, v. Hml. S.
21,318]. (l) governing a genitive, (a) alone: — Cyninges burgbryce
bid .c.xx. (hundtwelftig, v. I.) scitl., LI. Th. i. 88, 7. Heu wzs
hundtwelfiiges fota lang, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 17. Anra gehwylc godweb
hangad on hundtwelftigum hringa gyldenna. And dzt sereste godweb is
liSten Auriim caele>te, dseni diustre ne magon cxxtigum mila neih
gchleonian, Sal. K. 152, 17-20. Mid hundtwelftigan scitt. ... mid
sixtigan scillinga, LI. Th. i. 342, 2 : 410, 9. Be .cxx. (hundtwelftigum,
v.l.) hida, 1 10, 17: 198, 23. Gylde he bam cynge hundtwelftig
scillinga (scitt., v. /.), 264, 12 : 62, 5 : 66, 16: 86, 17. C6mon to
dam halgan hundtwelftig manna, millicc geuntrumode, Hml. S. 21, 318.
(b) with units: — Hundtwelftig scira he hsetde and seofon scira, Hml. A.
92, 6. II. as adjective. (l) alone: — He bodode huru hund-
twelftigum wintrum, Wlfst. 206, 8. Mid .c.xx. (hundtwelftig, v. I.)
scilt. • (scillingum, v. /.), LI. Th. i. no, 12. (2) with units: — Mid
Sbrum itf and hundtwelftigum his efenbisceopum cum aliiscxxv episcopis,
Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 666, 24. III. where the governed or qualified
noun is not expressed : — Wses ungemetlic wzl geslagen Persa, and
Alexandres naes na ma bonne hundtwelftig on bzm rsedehere, Ors. 3, 9 ;
S. 124, 21.
hund-twentig. Add: — Mid hundtwentigum scitt., LI. Th. i. 410,
9. Mid hundtwentigum scitt. (hundtwentig scillinga, v.l.), 402, 6.
Geselle he hundtwentig scitt, 66, 16. Hundtwentig scillinge, 390, 25.
hund-wille, -welle hundredfold : — Hundwelle centesimum, Mt. L.
13,8.
hund-wintre. Add: — Seth wses hundwintre and fifSeth vixii centum
quinque annis, Gen. 5, 6.
hune. /. hune, and add: — Hunae vel biouuyrt marrubiwm, Txts.
78, 657. Hune marubium, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 32 : prassion, 68, 32.
Hungerie the Hungarians; later, Hungary: — Seo beod be mon pa
het Basterne, and nfl hie mon haet Hungerre (Hungerie, v. I.), Ors. 4,
II ; S. 206, 36. pes folces be be Hungrie for fela busenda bser earmlice
forforan, Chr. 1096 ; P. 232, 36.
Hunger-land Hungary : — pisne zbeling Cnut cyng hsefde forsend on
Ungerland, Chr. 1057; P. 188, 10.
hunger. Add: — Hungot fames ve\ popina, Wrt. Voc. i. 51, 3. I.
the feeling caused by want of food: — Ne bij) bser hunger ne burst
Bi. H. 65, 19, la. exhaustion caused by want of food : — Gifhe
for hungre libban masge, LI. Th. i. 64, 13. Ib. lack of food (lit.
or fig.) :— Hungres fame, i. inedia (non te hordeo alam, sed paleis et
fame confidant, Aid. 34, l), An. Ox. 2440. I b a. with gen. of food : —
Ne adl ne hlafes hungor, Shrn, 104, 27. Hie Ixtad da sawla acwellan
for hungre hira word* fame verbi animae fereant, Past. 377, II. lo.
personified, An. 1089: 1116 (in Diet.). II. lack of food in a
country, a famine : — Wses geworden mycel hunger (-or, R.) facta est
magna fames, Lk. 4, 25. Hunger suide strong fames ualida, Lk. L
15, 14. Com micel hzte . . . )>zt ealle eordwaestmas . . . forwurdon
. . . j*Efter bzm weard se mSsta hunger siccitas full, ut praesentis tune
futnrique anni spem gignendis terrae fructibus abnegarit, Ors. 2,6;
S. 88. 1 7. Hie bses hungres ne mehte hie gerestan/am« Urbem corripuil
2,4; S. 70, 9. Hie for bairn hungre ba burh werian ne mihton, BI. H
79, 1 6. Bidon monncwalmo and hungro erunt pestilentiae et fames
Mt. L. 24, 7 : Lk. L. 21, n. We geaxiad hungras wexende, Bl. H
109,1. III. a strong desire , craning : — Hit wird gewundod mi(
dsem hungre dzs nydemestan and dses fulestan geftohtes cupiditatis
infimai fame sauciatur, Past. 283, 17. bonne we be6b mid mycclum
hungre yfelra gebohta abisgode, Bl. H. 19, 15. Ilia, a craving
for something (gen.) : — Hit hzfd tfaes suide micelne hunger, Past. 283,20.
hungor-gear. Add: (a) and m. : — yfer ba hungorgearas comoa
antequam veniret fames, Gen. 41, 50. [0. H. Ger. hungor-jar.j
hungor-leewe. Add: cf. lim-lzweo.
hungor-lio ; adj. Hungry; of things, meagre, scanty : — Hungerlicre
gnedcYicnessefamilicaefrugalitatis, Wrt. Voc. ii. I47t 33* pa ungerlican
familice, So, 8. J>i hungerlican, 34, 28. See hungrig; II., where the
same passage is glossed.
hungrian. v. hyngrian.
hungrig. Add: I. of living creatures, hungry: — Swa j* se hunj
hungrig sy, Lch. i. 246, 2. , pset he ITchamlicne bigleofan bam hungrian
Danihele brohte, Hml. Th. ii. 174, 3. JJsene hungrian familicum, i.
ieiuaum (prophetam), An. Ox. 3685. Hungrigum familicis i. nli-iinen-
tibus (turmis), 3860. ponne seo leo bringd his hungregum hwelpum
(avidis catulis) hwset to etanne, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 142, 24. II. of
things, meagre, scanty, v. hungor-lic : — Hungrigre gneabnysse familicf
frugalitatis (Aid. 33. 36), An. Ox. 2436 : 4634.
hunig. Add: — pis hunig hoc mil, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 38, 10. Hunig
odde mildeaw nectar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 38. Seod oj) huniges bicnesse,
Lch. ii. 30, 8. ./Et .x. hidunt to fostre ,x. fata hunies, LI. Th. i. 146,
1 6. Mon das ding selle . . . mittan fulne huniges odda twegen uuines,
sue hwaeder suae domic begeotan msege, C. D. i. 293, 14: 299, 23,
Sester fulne huniges, 312, IO. Mid us is gersed J> beoceorl sylle .v.
sustras huniges to gafole, LI. Th. i. 436, 2. Swetra bonne bu beubread
blende mid hunige, Rii. 41, 59. Ne nanne wsetan hi ne cubon wij>
hunige mengan, Bt. 15 ; F. 48, IO. WiJ> dorena hunig gemenged, Lch.
ii. 28, 19. Se feld us gearcode swete hunig, Angl. viii. 299, 45. Beon
setterne tzgel habbad on hindon, hunig on mude, Leas. 21. r. dun-
lunig.
hunig-seppel. For J Pastillus . . . Lye ' substitute : A lozenge or
pastille containing honey : — Hunaegsepl, hunigseppel pastellus, Txts. 90,
330. Hunigzppel, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 65 : passtellus, i. 289, 75.
hunig-bfere. Substitute : I. of flowers, containing honey : — Huni-
aserum clsefran helmum melligeris caltarum frondibus, An. Ox.
93. II. fig. honied, mellifluous: — Hunibsere mellifluam (dogmatum
dulcedinem), An. Ox. 2153.
hunig-binn, e ; /. A receptacle for honey : — Man sceal habban . . .
hyfa, hunigbinna, Angl. ix. 264, 15.
hunig-carab. For ' Lchdm. . . . col. I ' substitute : Angl. xiii. 368,
46, and add: — Sawl gefylled trytt beubread 1 hunigcamb anima saturata
calcabitfauutn, Scint. 50, 9.
hunig-flowende. Add: I. lit. of flowers, Gu. 1250 (HI
Diet.). II. fig. : — Huniflowende gecnordnessa melliftua studio,
Hpt. Gl. 404, 17.
hunig-suce. Add: — Hunaegsugae (huneg-), hunigsuge ligustrvntt
Txts. 76, 615. Hunigsuge, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 5: ligustra (fronde
ligustra fatiscunt, Aid. 141, 25), 89, 43. [v. N. E. D. honey-suck.]
huuig-sw&g. Dele.
hunig-swete. For ' Th. An. 45, 4' substitute; Hml. Th. ii. 118,
22, and add: I. lit.: — Gulta, $ ys hunigswete dropa, Angl. viii. 299,
48. Hmiiswettre mellit( (dulcedinis gustum), An. Ox. 336. II.
fig.: — Huniswe[te] lippan mellea labia, An. Ox. 3183. Orbiende
wyrtbrsepa swetnyssa llflicra hunigswete spirans odorum balsama vitalium
melliflua, Hy. S. 98, 21. [v. A^. E. D. honey-sweet.]^
hunig-tear. For first two passages substitute : — Ahluttredes hunig-
teares defeca/i nectaris, Hpt. Gl. 468, 37. Hunigteares carene, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 17, 65.
hunig-tearen. For 'Gl. . . . 140' substitute Germ. 389, 24.
hunigtear-lio. For 'Cot. . . . Lye' substitute: — pone hunigtear-
lican nectareum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 49.
hun-spuran. Substitute: hun-sporu, -spuru, an ; /. A sword-
stick : — Hunsporan dolones (cf. dolones, tela absconsa, Corp. Gl. H. 44,
350i Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 65. Hunspuran, 25, 66. v. hand-sporu,
stsef-sweord.
hunt. Add: [v. JV. E. D. hunt.]
hunta. Add : — Wses Esau glew hunta (vir gnarus venandi), Gen.
27, 27. Dead stfter moncynne, egeslic hunta, a bid on wade, Met. 27,
13. Of huntan grine losian, Ps. Th. 123, 6. T8 huntan wican, C. D.
iii. 219, 9. Dis is itara .in. hida Iandb8c . . . de ^Edelred cing geb6code
Leofwine his huntan, 230, 25. On huntena weg, 48, 10. To huntena
forda, v. 267, 24. He me alysde of ladum grine huntum unholdum
liberavit me de laqueo venaniium, Ps. Th. 90, 3. Ic asende mine
huntan (venatores), and hi huntiad hi of selcere dune, Hml. Th. i. 576,
27. Het se casere his huntan hine dser gefeccean and hine mid sueorde
ofslean, Shrn. 72, 8. U in place names : — Duas mansas iuxti
Huntandune, C. D. iii. 101, 17. Huntedune, 94, 3. in. cassatos aet
Huntenatun, i. 207, I. Hae sunt uillulae, Huntanawod, Herbodford,
iv. 164, 27. [v. If. E.D. hunt a huntsman."] v. heahdeorhunta.
hunta a spider. Dr. Bradley suggests that in 1. 2 spifra should be
read for fflfra which is the MS. reading.
HUNTAp— HtJS
573
] untap. Add: I. hunting, the chase: — Bid god huntod on bam
m inbe, Lch. iii. 182, I. Se cyng, for ban he of huntabe (-oj>e, v. /.)
C( in (uenerat enim de ttenatu), gest6d set bam fyre and hine wyrmde,
B ... 3, 14; Sch. 358, 17: Gen. 27, 30. He ferde fit on hunta* mid
e; luni his werode . . . f>a geseah he micelne floe heorta, and he ita
gi stihte his werod . . . hfi M on bone huntad fon sceoldon. j?a ht ealle
yi ib )>one huntad abysgode waeron . . . , Hml. S. 30, 25-28. II.
u tat is taken by hunting, venison (cf. N. E. D. hunt, s6.s 2 b) : — Hwset
w es se be me aer br6hte of huntode and ic set bzrof ? ywis ille est gut
il tltim captam venationcm attulit mini et corned: ex omnibus t, Gen. 27,
3. > 31) '9> 35- v- huntnab.
inntian. Add: I. intrans.: — J>a gelanip J* hig huntedon on
n zrgen. JJa gearn sum hynd betweox bam gebrodrum and hig sceoton
h ra strsElas, Shrn. 148, 3. ./£lcne man lyst, siddan he aenig cotlyf . . .
g timbred ha?fd, baet he m6te . . . huntigan and fuglian and fiscian, Solil.
H. 2, IO. Hwaejer ge nu eower hundas and edwer net fit on da ssi
k don donne ge huntian willab?, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 14. Huntgendra
(! untiendra, Ps. L., Vos., Srt.) venantium, Bl. Gl., Ps. Rdr. 90, 3
I untendra, Ps. Srt. 123, 6. II. trans. : — Hml. Th. i. 576, 28 (in
L /rt.). v. ge-huntian.
luntioge, an; /. A huntress: — Huntigystran (hundicgean, v. 1.)
u natrices, Nar. 38, 3.
luntnap. Dele second passage, and add: — Harold J>6hte );one
k ngc Eadward bar to habbenne for huntnodes (huntodes, v. I.) Jnngon,
Cnr. 1065; P. 190, 28. Weard se cyng Willclm on huntnode frani
his anan men mid anre fla ofsceoten, I loo; P. 235, 16.
huntnold hunting: — ' Hunta ic eom ' . . . ' Wzre bu t6-daeg on hunt-
n )!de (venations') 1, Coll. M. 21 , 34. Cf. (?) faereld for suffix.
tiuntung. Add : — Waes he wel gleaw on huntunge, and ;f> aelce daege
b:eode, Hml. S. 30, 16.
-hupian. v. on-hupian : hurnitu. v. hyrnetu.
huru. Add: , hiru, hyru. I. qualifying measurements, at least,
i bont : — We wid bam wyrmum wunnan hiiru twa tTda baere nihte (profe
Liiashoras), Nar. 13, 27. Huru/erme (centies exorans/erwe), An. Ox. 1 7,
;8. Huru embe seofonniht, Bl. H. 45, 31. He done miclan flod bodade
1 firu hundtwelftigum wintrum, Wlfst. 206, 7 : Gen. 2343. Gearwige
le hine to huselgange huru )>riwa on geare, LI. Th. i. 322, S. Daet
1 yra Segder hyru hsebbe .LX. penega wyrd, C. D. vi. 133, 23. See other
i tstances under hu-hwega. I a. where a limiting date is fixed, at
I itest, at last : — Utan geliestan aelce geiire fire sulhaelmessan fiftene niht
< nufin Eastran . . . and fire eordwjestma be emnihte odde huru (cf.
litest, 208, 5) be ealra halgena maessan, Wlfst. 116, 3. Sulhaelmessan
! uru .xv. niht ofer Eastran, LI. Th. i. 318, 30. J>set hi huru beon
: ccyrrede at ue! sero contiertantvr, Scint. 63, 6. II. introducing
: limiting or determining condition, at least, at any rate: — Oa sint to
manienne de hiera lichoman synna onfunden habbad, daet hi6 huru aefter
itiem scipgebroce him da sae ondrSden (ut mare saltern post naufragium
-.netuant), Past. 403, 12. Ondrieden hi him huru donne hi hi hrimad,
437, II : 313, 8. J>a baedon hine his discipulos js hie m6stan huru sume
mcyme streownesse him under gedon, Bl. H. 227, 12 : LI. Th. i. 356,
31. Bfitan ge hit on Leden geleornian magan, geleomiad hit huru on
inglisc, Wlfst. 125, 7. We beddad 1* man cristene men for ealles t6
ytlum huru t6 deade ne forrsede, LI. Th. i. 376, 21. III. where
in extreme point is considered, even : — Gif he his unrihtwisnysse huru on
lis fordside behredwsad, Hml. Th. ii. 344, 34. Huru gif he cwsede baet
le naere sumum 6drum mannum gelic, ac he cwaed, ( Ic ne eom swilce
swa odre men,' 428, 21. He on his agenum faeder are ne wolde
*esceawian, ne ba sceonde huru hledmagum helan, Gen. 1581. IV.
introducing the most essential or considerable circumstance, above all,
especially : — Baeb . . . halum ami huru (maxime) bam geongum sy seldor
jetidod, R. Ben. 60, 23 : Past. 25, 21 : 361, 7. Foi dy de he ongeat
daet sio ungedyld oft dered diem mannum de micle forhaefdnesse habbad,
da lierdehe dzt hie" huru sceoldan gedylde habban toeacan dsere forhzfd-
nesse, 311, 22, 19: Bl. H. 47, 19. Ic wylle cydan eow eallum and bam
huru be hit xr nystan, Wlfst. 153, 7 : B. 3120. Wolde his mseg huru
alynnan of ladscipe, Gen. 2047 : ^'- ^- 225i 8. Huru secgan het
Simon Petre (cf. Go, tell his disciples and Peter, Mk. 16, 7), Sat. 523.
We ealles sculon secgan bone . . . and huru baere hallo, Cri.6l3. Gebete
^ . . . swa be were swa be wtte . . . and for Gode hfiru bete swa canon
taece, LI. Th. i. 168, 6 : 402, 14: 340, 19 : ii. 292, 2 : 302, 7 : Solil.
H. 2, 17 : 30, II. JEfre he maeig findan on dam he maeig nyt beon
. . . huru is mscst neod . . . , Angl. ix. 261, 3. Hit is earfod t6 witane
bara biscopa (naman ?) )>e cSmon, and huru abbuda, Chr. 1050; P. 170,
26. p ge nader ne geearnian, ne bone dead bises andweardan ITfes ne
hfiru Jxme tSweardan ecere helle, LI. Th. i. 270, 29. V. giving
emphasis (i) to a statement, certainly, indeed. (a) introducing a
clause : — Huru cud dyde Nergend . . . ba;t he baet gyld on bane agifen
hasfde, Gen. 1503: Jud. 346: Cri. 22: 82: 789: Ho. 15: Seel. I:
B. 369.: Ap. 42 : An. 549. Ic lufige a-lc ding . . . and huru ba:t bing
swidost be me to wisdome fultumad, Solil. H. 43, I : 35, I. (b) in the
body of the clause : — Hwaet bfl huru lyt gebShtest, Seel. 22. Hwaet
bonne huru seo mennisce gecynd JKBS masg lof sccgean, Bl. H. 123, 2.
pxt dysige sceap bastte forweordan wolde huru, Ps. Th. 118, 176. Nu
du hiru scaelt usquequo, An. Ox. 54, 3. If in negative clauses : —
Hit t6 aelcum men ne cymj) be his gewyrhtum, ne hfiru nanum ealne weg
ne wunad, Bt. 30, I ; F. 108, 18 : 33, 2 ; F. 124, 28 : Met. 20, 38 :
Met. 8, 10: 22,4: Seel. 38 : 6.862: 1071. Ne huru wundur wyrcead
deade numquid mortuis fades mirabiliaf, Ps. Th. 87, 10 : Wrt. Voc. ii.
115, 8. Efne se on hygde huru ne sloped, I2O, 4. Ne wzs J>a:t huru
fracodes gealga, Kr. 10: Gu. 741. (2) to a wish or prayer, on (no)
account : — Ne ofgif bu me huru ne elonges a me, Ps. Th. 70, II. Ne
forgit huru g6dra manna stefna, 73, 22. JJaet bu huru me aenne ne for-
laete nan me derelinquas usquequaque, 1 1 8, 8. Ne me hfiru forswelge
sasgrundes dedp ne me demergat tempestas aquae, Ps. Th. 68, 15.
(3) to a question : — On hwam maeg huru aefre aenig man on worolde
swidor God wurdian bonne on circan ?, LI. Th. i. 334, 25. See next
word.
huru-pinga. Add : an emphatic modification of huru. I. v.
hfiru ; II : — T6 bam }* hi bone mete, }>one hi bagyta fullfremedlice
geblissiende bicgean ne mihton, hfirubinga (huru, v. I. saltern) geomriende
onbyrigdon, Gr. D. 170, 7. Se be . . . dxghwamlice his circan gesecan
ne maege, he hfirudiuga on dam Sunnandagum bider cume, Hml. A.
144, 9. II. v. huru ; III: — Mt. 14, 36 (in Diet.). III.
v. huru ; IV : — We willad £ aelces hades menu georne gebugan t6 rihte
. . . and hfirubinga (praecipue, praesertim) Godes beowas, . . . And ealle
Godes feowas . . . and hurubinga (maxime) sacerdas, LI. Th. i. 364, 5-
II. On eallum tidum gedafenact crtstenum mannum ba:t hi gode weorc
began, . . . and swidost on bisum fa;stene. Se de on 6drum dagum sleac
wsere to godnysse, he sceal hurudinga on disum dagum acucian on
godum bigengum, Hml. Th. ii. loo, 23 : Hml. A. 141, 87. IV.
v. huru; V. 3:— Hwilcan gebance mseg aenig man aefre hurudinga t>
d8n?, LI. Th. i. 334, 28.
hus. Add: I. a building for human habitation: — Hfis damns vel
lar, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 37. Insaste lifis vel lytel hus casa vel casula, 58,
28. Huses domatis (in proprii domatis tigillo conflagrasse mcmoratur),
ii. 80, 54 ; Kent. Gl. 971. Se scyppeud gescedp bone iniddaneard
swylce he bam men hus getimbrode, and hine syddan into bam gelxdde
swa swa J)a;s buses hlarbrd, Angl. vii. 6, 51. ^Elces huses wah bij) faest
aegberge on daere flore ge on baem hrofe, Bt. 36, 7 ; F. 184, 12. ]>eah
hwa his spere sette to odres mannes buses dura, LI. Th. i. 418, 5. Fvrst
on huse tigimm vel tigillum, An. Ox. 18 b, 92. Swa swa oferdruncen
man wat •£ he sceolde t6 his huse and to his raeste, Bt. 24, 4 ; F. 84,
30. Gif hwa gefeohte on cyninges huse, LI. Th. i. 106, 2 : 330, 22.
Gif ceorl ceap forsteld and bired int5 his a?rne (huse, v. I.), 138, 16 :
286, II. Sylle him man tol to his weorce and andlaman to his huse,
434' 27- Beon hi awergode on huse and on ascere, LI. Lbnin, 438, 23.
Gif beof brece mannes hus nihtes, LI. Th. i. 50, 18: Ex. 22,4. Hus
settan and tun timbrian, Solil. H. I, 13. Ic me her getimbre hus, Gu.
222. Husa selest, B. 146. Hie1 eft hwyrfende walron to heora husum,
Bl. H. 207, 31. Se Treowyrhta segb : — Hwilc euwer ne notaji crasfte
minon, boune hus (dotnos) . . . eow ealium ic wyrce (fabrico) ?, Coll. M.
31,11. Hus gurg ustia (virginibus condunt gurgustia cellae, Aid. 171,
21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 45. Huso (huse, R.) domos, Mk. L. 10, 30.
Ofer hrofa t hiisa super tecta, Mt. L. 10, 27. I a. the portion of a
building occupied by one tenant or family : — Candel aefre on itam ylcan
hfise (cella) byrne, R. Ben. I. 54, 17. Hus cellam (cellulam in qua
praefatae Virgines psalmodiae concentum celebrabaut), An. Ox.
4659. I b. « temporary erection, tabernacle : — Ic gedo drea huso
fftciam tria tabernacula, Mt. L. 1 7, 4. Wyrce we dria hus (husa, L.),
Mk. R. 9, 5. I c. house, as in wash-AoMs?, of a separate building
forming part of a residence : — He wolde wyrcan ba healle . . . and J)a
6)>re gebytlu baeftan baVe healle, baedhus and kycenan and winterhus
and sumerhfis and wynsume bfiras, twelf hus togaedere, Hml. S. 36,
99. II. a building for human occupation, for some purpose other
than that of an ordinary dwelling : — J>32t hus J'aer man dwead heora
handa consistorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 50. Seoccra manna hus abaso,
injirmatorium, 58, 36 : nosocomium, 52. Sutera hus sutrina domus,
59, 3. Leornigmannes hfis gymnasii, An. Ox. 2, 175. J*a3s caserlican
hfises imperialis hypodromi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 46: 81, 24. Forligeres
buses proslibuli, i. locus fornicationis, An. Ox. 2940. To meltestrum
hfise ad lupanar, 4018. Alasd me of byses carcernes huse, Bl. H. 87,
34 : LI. Th. i. 64, 15. Ymbe Jiaet hate hus (the place of the fiery
furnace), Az. 162. II a. the house of a deity, a place of worship,
church, temple, tabernacle : — Hfis Godes tabernaculum Dei, Rtl. 71,3.
Min hus sceal beon gebedhus geceged, Bl. H. 71, 19. J»set hus (se<5
myccle cirice, 25), 125, 30: 207, 17. Huses sacelli, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91,
5 : sanctuarii, An. On. 56, 164. paes temples segl geworht to wlite
J'zs huses, Cri. 1140. j?am halgan hfise, 1136. f»zt hfis (the temple of
Janus), Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, II. Huss edem (v. Lk. II, 51), Wrt. Voc.
"• 73> 47 '• 3°) 6?- ^'c biscop bete Godes hus on his agnum, and eac
bone cyning myngige "Js ealle Godes cyrcan syn wel behworfene, LI. Th.
i. 246, 10. Gehalgode Godes hus, 336, I. lib. a building for
574
the entertainment of travellers, a public house, an inn : — Paid odde hus
be wege stabulum, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 72. III. a building for the
keeping of animals :— Sceapa hus wile, gata hus caprile, Wrt. Voc. i. 58,
26, 27. Gata hus caprile, himda hus canile, ii. 23, 12, 13.^ Hunda
hus canile, domus catiis, 1 28, 20. Sio leo abit hire agenes huses hirde,
:3> 31- IV- ° building for storage, for the keeping of
•;ai; _ Wzterscipes hus colimbus, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 56. v. zppel-,
Met.
maten
corn-, hig-hus
V. the place of abode of a religious fraternity J : —
VII. a household:— Gilefde
L. 4, 53. Nan bus nzs
12.
Th. 113, i, 18, 19.
hus under hrSfe, Cri. 14.
Eadige weordad ba be eardiaf} on blnum husuni (or under II a?), halig
Drihten beati qui habitant in domo lua, Domine, Ps. Th. 83, 5. VI.
a buildinf (without specifying its purpose) : — Gif preost on unhalgodon
huse mzfsige, LI. Th. ii. 292, 16. VIT - •• >•-'•>• «"*"-
he and hus (hiwrzden, W. S.) his all, Jn. R.
binnan baere byrig £ hit nsefde bzre wrace angolden, Ors. 6, 23; S. 274,
VIII. a family, race : — Jacobes, Israhela, Aarones hus, Ps.
IX. used figuratively : — Nu gebrosnad is
Jizre halignesse bus (Elizabeth's womb), Bl. H.
163 ii. Drihten, bu eart . . . mm hus, and mm edel domus meet, patria
mea, Solil. H. II, 7: CM. 1482: GO. 774: El. 1237. Se efe gisceop
mec (the Virgin Mary) eftgireste in use nitnum (in tabernaculo meo,
Rtl. 65, 17. Timbrian t> hus his modes on bam fzstan stane eadmetta,
Bt. 12 ; F. 36, 21. Drihten asette on sunnan his hus (tabernaculum},
Bl. H. 9, 31. In 3a eco huso in aeterna tabernacula, Lk. L. 16,
9. If used of heaven and hell : — OJ) j* ic be in gelzde on mines
Fzder hus, Bl. H. 191, 20. Ingong in Jiaet atule hiis, Gu. 534: 649 :
Sat. 710. v. zppel-, bz);-, bel-, boc-, capitol-, cipe- (czpe-), corn-,
deofolgild-, dim-, drenc-, eala(-u)-, eardung-, fisc-, fla-sc-, fore- (Vis. Lfc.
33), furliger-, fyr-, gebed-, gemot-, gereord-, gereording-, goldhord-,
greting-, haligdom-, helle-, heofon- (?), Mg-, hlaf-, hori-(?), hrzgel-,
Izce-, lar-, leoniing-, mangling-, mabum-, mealt-, melu-, mere-,
miltestre-, mot-, neod-, offrung-, pleg-, reord-, rest-, sceand-, sealt-,
snzding-, snytro-, spic-, sprzc-, sumer-, symbel-, begnung-, byrl-, tocir-,
— HUS-HLE(5W
folces zfter gastlicere gerynu, 15. Seo snzd bzs husles it he6 eticgan
sceolde, 272, 26. Halige bee beodad bzt man gemencge wzter t6 flam
wine de t5 husle sceal, 278, 6. Twegen munecas biedon zt Gode sume
swutelunge be dam halgan husle, and zfter dzre bene gestodon him
mzssan. Da gesawon hi licgan an cild on (tarn wedfode be se mzssepreost
ict mzssode, and Godes engel stod mid handsexe . . . ba tSlidode se engel
baet cild on dam disce, and his blod into dam calice ageat. Eft da da hi to
dam husle eodon, <la weard hit to hlafe and to wine, and hi hit dygedon,
272, 14-21. Gif man mzssepreost tihtlige . . . mzssige gif he durre,
and ladige hine on bam husle, LI. Th. i. 344, 13, 14. Gif pre<5st husl
forgtme, ii. 292, 23. Gif we sceawiad bzt halige husel zfter lichamlicum
andgite, bonne geseo we bzt hit is gesceaft brosniendlic . . . Hit is on
gecynde brosniendlic hlaf and brosniendlic win ... his gastlica lichama it
we husel hatad is ... buton blode and bane . . . bzt husel is hwilwend-
lic, na ece ; brosniendlic, and bid sticmzlum todzled ; betwux tddum
tocowen, and int6 dam buce asend, Hm Th. ii. 270, 6-34.
Ha.
in pbrases having reference to the administration and receiving of the
Eucharist, (i) husl (ge)halgian to consecrate the elements: — pis husel
(te nu bid gehalgod zt Godes weofode, Hml. Th. ii. 276, 6. Gif preost
on treowenan calice husl gehalgige, ii. 292, 20 : i. 360, 33. He gehalgode
hSsel of hlafe and of wine, Angl. vii. 44, 415. (2) 16 husle (ge)halgian
to consecrate (bread and wine) for the Eucharist : — HI halgodon hlaf and
win t5 husle, Hml. Th. ii. 268, 3, 5: 270, 17: 274, 14. (3) husl
tobrecan to break the bread: — Od bzt se preost )>zt husel tobrzc, Hml.
Th. ii. 272, 18. (4) husles wirbe entitled to go to communion (see first
passage under (5)) : — Her on life husles beon wyrbe, LI. Th. i. 372, 35.
(5) to husle gan, gangan to go to communion, receive the sacrament,
communicate (cf. husel-gang, -geuga) : — Swa hwilc man swa to husle nc
ga (se ite huselganges unwurde sy, Hml. Th. ii. 174, 17) s« quis nan
communicat, Gr. D. 152, 26 : 153, II. Se de ete zr Jam be he t8
husle ga qui edit antequam eucharistiam acceperit, LI. Th. ii. 140, 12.
Wif mot t6 husle gan (^eucharistiam accipere) ser bam heo ccnne, 156, 1 2.
tow-, up-, waesc-, waefer-, wxpen-, weorc-, win-, winter-, wundor-hus. ' Gange x\c to husle ad communionem accedat, R. Ben. II5i 4. Ga he
hus-flern, es; n. A dwelling-house, private house: — Da de nxfre | to husle by daege be he to ordale gan scyle, LI. Th. i. 210, 30. p ge to
gystas on husaerne onfod (iiunquam hospts in dornum recipitur), buton
sellendlices gysthuses nied zr apinsod sy, Chrd. 102, I.
hus-bonda. Add: — J?onne ge to gercorde geladode beud, ne sitte ge
on bam fyrmestam setlum, )>e la-s de arwurdra (honoratior te, Lk. 14, 8)
bys husle ne gangen, ne t6 ixm ordale, gif ge scyld on eow witen, Rtl.
114, 21. To bisum husle 16 ganne, LI. Lbmn. 414, 2. pxt folc aefter
godcundum deawe t6 husle gange, Hml. Th. i. 508, 4: ii. 272, 24:
278, I. (6) husles onbyrgan, husl bicgan (cf. husles bigen, Hml. Th. i.
wer aefter Ete cume, and se husbonda (-bunda, v. I.) hate be arisan and j 266, 8 : Angl. xii. 514, 5) to partalie of the Lord's Supper, to take the
ryman bam 6ctrum, Mt. 20, 28. [In the old Latin version of Ine's laws , Sacrament : — Se de ete . . . after )>am be he husl bicge qui edit . . .
hu^gmga is misunderstood, and (written hnlsgenga) is explained as j postqtiam eucharistiam sumserit, LI. Th. ii. 140, 13. f bu na gebrist-
laece ^ )>u bises husles onbyrige ut non audeas hanc eucharistiam percipere,
LI. Lbm. 413, 31 : Hml. Th. ii. 278, 4. p ge ne genedon ^ ge bis husl
dicgon and to disson weofode ne gan, LI. Lbmn. 415, 7 : Hml. Th. ii.
In
previous
'duodecimhindus uel husbonda', LI. Lbmn. 97, §19.
section (15) it is explained as ' duodecimhyndus '.]
hus-bonde. /. (?) -bonda. v. ge-bedda, ge-maca/or z- forms.
hus-bot, e; /. House-repair; wood for the repair of a house; the
right to cut such wood : — Dis is seo wudung de dzrt6 gebyred, zlce geare
filtig fodra and an hund of Sxs cinges acholte and husb6t, C. D. vi. 243,
13. [v. N.E. D. house-bote.]
hus-brycel; adj. Burglarious: — Husbrycel clasmatorius efractor,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 64.
huso. For 'Cot. 186, Lye' substitute: Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 30, and
add: — Hux, hosp hironiam, An. Ox. 5201. (Both glosses belong to
Aid. 75, 20.) v. hyscan.
hus-oarl. Add: — Her let Harctacnut hergian call Wihracestresclre
for his twegra huscarla )>ingon, Chr. 1041 ; P. 162, 6. [v. N.E.D.
housecarl.]
husc-lio. Take here hux-lic in Diet., and add: I. of material
things, unseemly : — Gif hwa wyle wyrcan weofodsceatas Gode ... of his
ealduni cladum, gesylle ba ealdan and geceupige nlwe, £ hi to huxlice t6
his lacum ne beon, Hml. A. 35, 287. II. of conduct, action, treat-
ment, &c. : — J>zt nan cyning . . . ne sceolde fincan to huxlic bzt he
gebuge to Cristes fullnhte, Hml. Th. ii. 40, 24. Ne duhte him to
huxlic J)zt he mid gesceade hine betealdc unsynnine, 226, II. Nzs on
bSre beode nan dea[> swa huxlic swa swa on rodeheiigenue, Hml. A.
76,
husclice.
Take here huxlice in Diet., and add: — Sleunde mid
handbredum huxlice and gelonie, Hml. Th. ii. 248, 13. Huxlice
gebundenne, Hml. A. 107, 157. pi hors hi oftrzdan huxlice under
fotum, Hml. S. 18, 347. Ne ifnig man ne gewunie );zt he huxlice
onhisce, Wlfst. 70, II. Taelende jione Hzlend huxlice mid wordum,
Hml. A. 60, 208 : Hml. S. 15, 83.
-hused. v. ge-hilsed.
husel. Add: I. a sacrifice; sacrificium : — Miltheortnisse ic willo,
and nis husul misericordiam volo, et non sacrificium, Mt. L. 12, 7.
Hiisul eiistorlic sacrificium paschale (fecisti), Rtl. 34, 36. II. the
consecrated elements at the Communion ; the service at which these are
administered, the Eucharist, the Lord's Supper:— Husl eucharistia, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 30, 59: 70, 12. Hwt is bzt halige husel gecweden Cristes
lichama odite his blod, gif hit nis sodllce j) t hit gehaten is ?, Hml. Th.
ii. 268, 21. J>is husel is gemynd Cristes lichaman and his blodes, 276,
6. pzt hilige husel is zgtfer ge Cristes lichama ge ealles geleafrulles
260, 18-278, 20.
husel-disc. Add: See the passage Hml. Th. ii. 272, 19 (given
under husel; II.).
husel-feet. Add : — Nelle we f> in cyrcean mon znig bing inne healde,
butan ba be to bzre cyrcean frztwum belympad, £ is halige bee, and
huselfata, and mzssereaf . . . , LI. Th. ii. 406, 33.
husel-gang. Add : the receiving of the Eucharist, Communion, v.
husl ; II a. 5 : — We beod geclznsode burh dzs halgan huselganges,
Hml. Th. ii. 266, 24. pi wzs j>eaw zr bam huslgange ;)> se diacon
cleopode, ' Swa hwilc man swa to husle ne ga, bonne buge se of fissere
stowe ' cum missarum solemnia celebrarentur, atyue ex more Diaconus
clamaret, ' Si quis non communicat, det locum1, Gr. D. 152, 25: 30:
Hml. Th. ii. 1 74, 1 7 : 24. Be its zr huslgange de cibo ante eucharistiae
acceplionem, LI. Th. ii. 128, 20: 130, 18. /Efter mzssan and husl-
gonge post missas et communionem, R. Ben. 62, 7. Gancge zlc zfter
odrum to huselgancge (husle, v. 1.) (ad pacern, ad communionem), 114,4:
Hml. S. 236, 754.
husel-halgung. For ' Se ... gehalgab ' in 1. 4 substitute : — f>zt
fulluht us aj>wehd fram eallum synnuni, se huselgang us gehalgad, se6
dzdbot gehzld ure misdzda. (From this passage it would seem that
husel-halgung and husel-gang have the same meaning.) Add: holy
communion, the sacrament of the Lord's Supper: — Huselhalgung nzs zr
bam se Hzlend gehalgode hlaf and win to husle, Hml. A. 71, 155. Twa
ding syndon burh Godes mihte swa myccle and swa mzre bzt zfre znig
man ne mzg dzron znig ding awyrdan ne gewanian, fulluht and husl-
halgung. Nis se mzssepreost on worulde swa synfull, gyf he dzra
benunga abere ded, swa swa dzrto gebyred, . . . ne byd se6 benung bzs
na be wyrse. Ne eft nis znig swa mzre bzt ador dzra )>eiuinga gegodian
mzge, Wlfst. 34, 3-11.
Add:- — Accolitus, 1> is husolbegn, Chrd. 97, 21.
For 'Cot. 119, Lye' substitute: Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 58.
husel-fegn.
hus- heofon.
hus-hlaford. Add: — Eustachius gelzdde hi int6 his gesthuse, and
. . . cwzd t8 bam hushlaforde : ' pis men synd me cude . . . gif me nu
mettas and win, and ic hit be gilde eft of mire hyre,' Hml. S. 30,
hiis-hleow. Add : — Dzle man . . . mete bam ofhingredum, drenc
bam ofdyrstum, hushleow gefarenum, wzfels bam nacedum, Wlfst. 74, 4.
HUSLIAN— HWA
575
1 lislian. Add : — Man sceal huslian bone seocan ba hwyle he hit for-
sw -Igan maeg, and man ne sceal hit na don nanum samcwyce men, for
ba i be he hit sceal etan, LI. Th. ii. 390, 23. Ge sculon huslian ba cild
jx me hi gefullode beod, and hy man bere t8 mzssan ji hyg be6n
ge ifislode ealle ba .vn. dagas ba hwile be hig ungebwogene be6d, 392, 1 2.
v. ge-huslian.
1 u.slung. Add: houseling, communion: — Haligra huslung is and
on cristendSme haligra gemana, Wlfst.
h< aseling.]
24, 13 note. [v. N.E.D,
fcus-reeden.
, 20.
Add: — Husrzden Aarones domus Aaron, Ps. L. 117, 3 :
1 us-soipe, es; m. A house, family: — He gebletsode huses (domiif)
Isi-ie'les, he gebletsode husscipes (domui) Aarones, Ps. L. 113 second, 12.
v. ge-husscipe.
Ins-wist. Add: [Cf. 0. H. Ger. heim-wist : Ger. haus-wesen.]
1 ude. /. bub, dele [v. herehude], and add: — Huba praeda (ineffa-
bi.t), An. Ox. 219. Hude praedam, Kent. Gl. 1137. J>i ybw5rigendan
hCba Jluetivagam praedam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 72. Ungerime hube
nt. 'nerosas pr$ las, An. Ox. 5084.
1 uurig. v. ymb-huung : hux-lio, huxlioe. v. husc-lic, husclice.
1 wa. Add: pi. n. hwa; dot. hwam, hwzm. I. in direct
qvestions.
hwa who : — Hwsem (hwam, v. I.) beott das rtyllecan
ge icran ? quibus isti sunt similes?, Past. 226, 23. ./Et hwam (from
ov£m, R. a quibtis) nimad cyningas gafol ?, Mt. 17, 25 : Hml. Th. i.
510, 32. (2) hwzt what, where the subject of the question may be of
any gender or of either number, (a) alone, questions asking for the
nature, character, extent, &c., of person or thing : — Hwset is se dumba,
se be on sumre dene rested?, Sal. 229. Hwzt is beos wundrung?, Cri.
8( . Hwzt is wuldor bin be bu upp arserdest, ba bu goda ussa gilp
gelinaegdest?, An. 1319. Hwzt siudon ba gimmas buton God sylfa ?,
C:i. 694. (b) strengthened by zfre: — Hwzt bis zfre beun scyle ?,
H nl. S. 23, 532 : 516. (c) with partitive gen. : — Hwzt wzs sed
Salamones rzste elles buton se halga innod?, Bl. H. II, 19. (d) with
gt n., what manner of: — Ac hwzt wile dzt nu beon weorca dzt us on
ocerre stowe forbiet ixt we hit beforan niannum don, on ocferre laerd ; b6cum, 7Elfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 10.
in question : — Saga me hu fela si fugela cynna. Ic ite secge twa and fiftig.
Saga me hwset fisccynna si. Ic de secge six and brittig, Sal. K. 204, 5-
10. (2) after other verbs, (a) hwa : — Hi6 oferge&ton . . . hwa him
dugeda forgeaf blaed, Gen. 2581. (b) hwaet. (a) alone: — Neinhuondu
hlada lulls ttii neque in quo haurias habes, Jn. L. 4, 1 1. J>u wille cweban
(' ba welgan habban mid hwam hi mzgen bzt eall gebetan, Bt. 26, 2 ;
F. 92, 35. Eall hwaet (bzt, v. 1.) hi willnia]) hi begitab, 40, 7; F. 242,
22. Hwaet seo raeding cwyd . . . , hyt ys to gymanne, Angl. viii. 323, 32.
(/3) with gen. Cf. I /3 i : — He giiimde hwaet he haefde monna gerimes,
and ne nom nane ware luilice hir waeron, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 21. (3)
where the hwcet-c\ause is subject to the verb of the main clause : —
Bid" act Gode anum gelang eal hwset we gefaran scylon, Wlfst. 122,
9i If with elliptical construction, the main clause not expressed : —
&\c man hwaet ((it did not matter ?) wkaf) ... his hade to belumpe
folgade, se be wolde, Chr. 1086 ; P. 219, 31. IV. as an indefinite
pronoun, (i) hwa (a) alone, with much the same sense as man, any
one : — Ne selle moil to fela daem de lytles dyrfe, tfy lies hwa him self
weorde to wzdlan, and him dronne gehreowe sio selmesse ne, cum pauca
oportet, plurima praebeant, et ipsi postmodum minime inopiam tolerantes
ad impatientiam erumpanl, Past. 325, 7. Dzt is (tact mann (mon, v. /.)
forwierne his sweorde blodes, daet hwa forwirne his lare itaet he mid dzre
ne ofslei daes flzsces lustas gladium a sanguine prohibere est praedica-
tionis verbum a carnalis vitae interfectione retinere, 379, 2. Hwa be
heom bises bereane, God sie heom wrad, Cht. Th. 621, 22. Gif du
hwene gesihst gedeon on gode, blissa on his dzdum, Hex. 44, 28.
(b) with gen. : — Gif hwa bonne begena sy be on his bSclande cyricean
haebbe, LI. Th. i. 262, II. (2) hwzt. (a) alone :— Gif him hwset
mistimad, Hex. 44, 30. Weald hwaet heom tide, LI. Th. ii. 316, 25.
Git hi on hwon (6wiht, v. /.) agylton siqua delinqnissent, Bd. 3, 5 ; Sch.
204, 22. Gif bu todzlst hwaet on feower, Angl. viii. 335, 24: Bl. H.
97, 27. (b) with gen. : — Gif hie hwaet sua healicra yfela on him
ongieten si qua valde sunt eorum prava. Past. 197, 5. Gif him gebyrige
daet he on (laes hwaet befoo de wid his willan sie, 198, 23. Hwast
swylces, Gr. D. 138, 2. Gif hi hwaet litles understandaj) of bam Lyden-
bi ton dact we hit helen? quid est ergo, quod opus nostrum et ita faciendum
es , ne videatur, et tamen, ut debeat videri praecipitur ?, Past. 451, 2 .
H»set bis asfre beon sceole faerlices whatever manner of marvellous iking
mist this beJ, Hml. S. 23, 516. Hwaet gifest bu me freomanna to
anomalous construction where
frifre?, Gen. 2174.
II. introducing an exclamatory clause. Ct.
I ;i. I /3 iii a ; hwilc ; II :— Eila ! hwaet se forma gitsere waere, be serest
b: eorban ongan delfan aefter golde, Bt. 15; F. 48, 22: Met. 8,
5;;. III. in dependent clauses, (i) after verbs (or verbal nouns
01 adjectives') of asking, learning, knowing, seeing, saying, (a) hwa : —
He fraegn . . . hwa ba duru heolde, Fin. 23. Heofon ongeat hwa hine
g. tremede, Cri. 1150. JJonne bid gecyded hwa unclatnnisse lif alifde,
D5m. 62. Hwaet wille ge cuedan hwses odd"e hwaes ge sien ? quid vos
h ijus vel illius dicitisf, Past. 2IJ, 13. (b) hwzt (for meaning see I. 2
ai'Ovi). (a) alone, (i) of persons: — Da axode Paulus bone engel hwaet
se i gode sawel ware. Da sasde he him baet heo wsere mildheortnesse
fUigende and stadolfsest . . ., Wlfst. 237, II. Hu mihte Adam
t( cnawan hwaet he waere . . . ?, Hml. Th. i. 14, 4. Ic wat ge hwaet bu
e; rt ge for hwon bu gnornast scio qui es, et quart maeres, Bd. 2, 1 2 ;
S' h. 156, 14. pam deofle waes micel twinung hwaet Crist waere, Hml.
Th. i. 168, lo. He hine het secgan hwaet his geferan wseron, Bt. 16,
2; F. 52, 23. (ii) of things: — Sum blind bearfa gehyrde myccle nienigo
firan; ba ahsode he hwaet b^t waere, Bl. H. 15, 17. He ascode hwaet
h /t sodes waere for hwig hym man swa faerlice aefter sende, Hml. A.
1*4, 94. Hu ne wast bu hwaet (j>, v. I.) we cwebab, Bt. 34, 5 ; F. 138,
34. Uton spyrian hwaet ba geforan, ba be God lufedon, and hwaet ba
gatoran, ba be God graemedon, Wlfst. 130, 11-13. Oi dzet ic wite
hwset God wylle hwaet be me gewurde donee sciam quid de me fieri
ii Jit Deus, Bd. 5, 19 ; Sch. 670, 12. J>a fraegn Scipia hiene an hwy hit
gjlang waere ji . . . , Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 15. Ic nat mid hwi ic delfe,
I ml. S. 23 b, 764. Uton gehyran hwaet he dyde and mid hwy he us
fTe6 gedyde, Bl. H. 83, 31. He him saegde burh hwset seo saul eadegust
g:wurde, 159, 28. (#) with gen. (i) where the noun in the genitive
denotes a class or kind, how many or how much of which is in question : —
Ite befran hwaet hi him feos geudon he asked what (how much} money
they would give him, Hml. Th. ii. 242, 16. Me lyste}) ji ic wite hwaet
s >bes sy be ba3re wisan quid hac de re veritas habeat, ignoro, Gr. D.
303, 6. Be b^m hringum mon mehte witan hwset Romana dugude
fefeallen waes, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190,13. Ariman hwaet baer mancynnes
f >rweard, I, II ; S. 50, 13. To secganne hwaet hiera folces forwurde,
f, 2; S. 220, 9. (ii) where the genitive denotes a single object, what
{art of: — Sege me hwzt his (wealth") be deorast bince, Bt. 13 ; F. 38,
JO. (iii) where the noun in genitive denotes that, the manner or kind
cf which is in question, what kind of: — Befrinende hwzt •£ faerlices
vaere, Hml. S. 31, 243. (iii a) what wonderful kind of . Cf. II: — Hit
i; on hrsedinge earfodrecce hwzt he gesawenlicra wundra worhte, Wlfst.
22, 14. (iv) where the genitive denotes objects the number of which is
V. I is used as well : — Me bet ITcad }> swa hwaet swa bu in Romana
cyricean . . . odde on hwilcre ojire hwaet bzs gemete, •)> Gode ma licode
mihi placet, ut tiue in Romana . . . sett in qualibet ecclesia aliquid
invenisti quod plus Deo possit placere, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 65, 5. V. in
combination with swa. (I) swa hwa (hwaet) swa. See also (7 a) : —
Swa hwa swa hilit his godan weorc, . . . ne laet he nanne oderne sefter
him, Past. 449, 29. Swa hwa bonne swa bses wyr|>e bi]) js he . . . , Bt.
5, I ; F. 10, 13. Gif twegen eower gebafiga]) be zngum binge swa
hwaes swa he gebiddan (be selcum binge be hig biddad, W. S.) si duo ex
vobis consetiserint de omni re quamcumque petierint, Mt. R. 1 8, 19. He
gelyfd swa hwaet swa he cwyd, gewurde bis, Mk. II, 23: Lk. IO, 35.
Swa hwzt swa (quicquid) . . . gelumpe, )>zt eall $ (totum hoc) se ofen
. . . of asude, Bd. 4, 9 ; Sch. 393, II.
eall swa hwaet swa bes middangeard .
( I a) with gen. : — He forgifeb
. aebyligda geworhte, Bl. H. 9,
II. (2) swa hwa (hwzt): — Sua hua driuge selles quictimque potum
dederit, Mt. L. IO, 42 : Mk. R. II, 23. Swa hwzs he gewilnode him
ne forwyrnde God, Hml. S. 34, 193. Swa hwaet he gewyrce, LI. Th. i,
78, 7. Swa hwzt (huaed, L.) gecweodas, doad ji, Jn. R. 2, 5.
(3) hwa (hwaet) swa : — Hwaet swa bin hand maege wyrcau, Gr. D. 327,
26. (4) Swa hwa (hwzt) se : — And sua chuset da quamcumque, Mt.
L. 18, 19. (43) Swa hwa (hwzt) se be : — Sua hua se de wselle qui-
cumque uoluerit, Mk. L. 10, 43. Sua hua se de ne haefed . . . genumen
bid from him t daem, Lk. L. 8, 18. Huse, Mk. L. 10, 44. ^Ha, II,
23- (5) Se swa hwa (hwzt). Cf. (7 b) : — J> sua huzt (quodcumque)
from me de gewzxe, Mk. L. 7, II. p sua huaed, Lk. L. lo, 35.
(53) Se be swa hwa (hwaet). Cf. (7 b) : — Si de sua hua quicumque,
Lk. L. 9, 5 : 48. JSte swa hwzt (quodcumque] is of me, Mk. R. 7, II.
Da degnas szgdgn him da de swa hwzt (huzd, L.) hiae dydun narrauerunt
illi quaecumque fecerunt, Lk. R. 9, lo. (6) Se t swa hwa (hwaet) : —
Da t suz huzt (chuset) quaecumque, Mt. L. 18, 18. (6 a) Se be t hwa
(hwzt). Cf. (7 c) : — Se de t sua chua dec genedes . . . geong mid him,
Mt. L. 5, 41. (7) where eal qualifies the indefinite form. [Though
probably eal in every case is adjective in the following passages, they may
suggest that the construction might easily come to be considered as one
in which eal was substantive, and the hw~ forms were relatives.]
(a) Cf. (i), (i a) : — pzr me zteowde hit self eall swa hwzt swa me
misttcode ubi omne quod displicebat se patenter ostenderet, Gr, D. 3, 1 8.
f>a gemetton hi ... eall swa hwaet swa mihton beon gesewene . . .
invenerunt . . . quaeque poterant . . . videri, 129, 5. Hweber hi magen
abiddan eall swa hwzt swa heo biddad, and begytan eall j> hi gewilniad
si omnia quae volunt passant, et cuncta impetrant quae desiderant obtinere,
166, 21. Eall swa hwzt swa he iindan mihte, he dselde quidquid habere
potuit, expendit, 293, 7- Eal he mot astundian, swa hwzt swa fram his
gingrum forgymeleasod bid ad ipsum respicit quicquid a discipulis
delinquitur, R. Ben. 61, 7- Eal swa hwset swa ic be gehet, eal ic hit
gesette, Bl. H. 147, 8 : 21, 23. Eal swa hwzt swa he geseah, ealles he
576
HW^ECCE— HWyET
his gyrnde, LI. Th. ii. 398, 20. (b) Cf. (5), (53):— He gitriowed
i<Swih alle ii de swa hwset (alle da suse hnaed, L. omnia fMMMHH*) ic
cwedo i6w, Jn. R. 14, 26 : 16, 15 = J". R- 4. 29- (c) cf- (6 ») ;-ss
de cue* me t6 alle da de t suie huzd ic dyde, Jn. L. 4, 29. VI. as
relative :— Nan man ne dorfte hine beladian t he fact naefde on hwy he
hit wyrman mihte, Hml. A. 141, 84. f Instances of hw- forms used
as true relatives are found only in late O. E., but there are many earlier
instances in which such forms are used in a way to suggest that the
transition to the relative force would be easy. See above Angl. viii. 323,
12 • Bt 40, 7 ; F. 242, 22 (III. 2 bo) : Wlfst. 122, 9 (III. 3) : Cht.
Th.' 621, 22 (IV. I a); In. R. 3, 5 (V. 2): Lk. L. 8, 18 (V. 4 a), and
all the passages under V. I, V. 7. To these may be added : — Ne raedde
ge $ hwset (the later version has, Ne redde ge hwset . . .) Dauid dyde
nee hoc legistis quod fecit Dauid, Lk. 6, 3. [Here hwtet is not a
relative to antecedent Jxet, but the iunzi-clause is in apposition to fact.
Cf. the A. V. rendering ' Have ye not read so much as this, what David
did '.] v. a-, act-, wel-hwa, nat-hwset.
hweecce, an ; /. A chest[: — Weard gemet fset feoh uppon anre
cornhwyccan (/>n'nto/-hryccan; -hwseccan, i/. /. Cf. Ofer fxs mynstres
earce, seo waes hwaetes full safer arcam monasterii, q-uae erat frumento
plena, Gr. D. 158, 13. The tame incident is described in the two
passages'), Hml. Th. ii. 178, 8.] [Nether wheche ne leede to be leyde
in, bote a grete Clothe to hely my foule Caryin, E. W. 27, 4],
v. hwicce.
hwffide ; adj. Small, felly : — His lytlan hwxdan gef ohtas pannilos
cogitatus ejiis, R. Ben. I. 4, 8. v. ge-hwiede.
hTrseder. Add: — Elles hwseder aliorsurn, ^Eifc. Gr. Z. 225, IO.
Ic fylige be swa hwaeder swa fu fasrst, Mt. 8, 19.
hwfieg. /. hwasg. and add : — Huaeg, huuaeg, hwaig serum, liquor casei,
Txts. 98, 982, 979- Gathyrde gebyred his heorde meolc . . . and his
dsel hwieges, LI. Th. i. 438, 28.
-hwsega. v. -hwega : hwael impudent, v. hweall.
hweel. Add: A large kind of whale (as compared with hran,
q. v.~) : — Hran odcte hwsel ballena, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 67. Hwsel balltnam
,i. diabolum, An. Ox. 6, 12. God gesceop ha micelan hwalas (cete
grandia). Gen. I, 21. Hwae'as, Angl. viii. 310, 18.
hweela. Dele, and see next word.
hwselen; adj. Of the nature of a whale : — He is onmiddan hwaelen,
Sal. 263. See Angl. i. 153.
hwsel-weg, es ; m. The path of the whale, the ocean : — Hweted on
[hjwselweg hretter unwearnuni, Seef. 63.
hweenan. v. a-hwznan.
hwftr. Add: , hwara. I. in direct questions, (i) with verbs
denoting rest, where, in what place : — Adam, hwar eart fu ?, Gen. 3, 9.
Hwaer is fact tiber?, Gen. 2890. (i a) where it is implied that the
question cannot be satisfactorily answered : — Hwxr sint nufaes Welondes
ban ?, Bt. 19; F. 70, 4. Hwair bid1 la bonne se idla lust ? . . . Hwser beob
fonne fa symbelnessa?, Bl. H. 59, 15-17. Hwser is btn gilp and fin
hiht?, 243, 9. Hwar (huoer, L.) is eower geleafa?, Lk. 8, 25. Hwser
syndon fine word, Drihten ?, BI. H. 243, 31. U strengthened by
ahwSr, aefre: — Hwser is heora God ahwaer nu da?, Ps. Th. 113, IO
Hwasr agylte he aetre on his gegerelan, se be mid fon anum hrsegle wxs
gegyrwed ?, Bl. H. 167, 36. (l b) elliptical: — Da cwsedon hig to him,
•Hwar (huer, L., hwer, R.), Drihten?' Lk. 17, 37. (2) with verbs
denoting motion (or change), to or from what place. Cf. (l a) : — Hwser
c6m eower God?, Ps. Th. 78, 10. Hwser com seo fraetwodnes heora
husa? . . . obbe hwser com heora snyttro ?, Bl. H. 99, 27-31 : Sat. 36.
Se pytt heh is ; huona t huxr (hwer, R. untie) hsefis du uxtter ?, Jn. L.
4, II. II. in dependent clauses. (l) with verbs denoting rest, (a)
after verbs of asking, enquiring, seeking, saying : — Ic axige hwser seo
offrung sig, Gen. 22, 7 : Angl. vii. 26, 236: Mt. 2, 4. Ic sohte . . .
hwser ic feor die iieah findan meahte . . . , Wand. 26 : El. 217. Ge-
secgad me hwonne fxt gewurde and hwara, Ors. 4, IO; S. 194, 25.
Gesecge he hwser stnig gewin swa gehwurfe, 6, 4 ; S. 260, 6, Hwar
(huer, L., hwer, R.), Jn. 20, 15. (a a) with force similar to that in
I. I a: — Frined he hwxr se man si£, se fe for Dryhtnes naman deades
wolde onbyrigan, Kr. 112. (b) after verbs of knowing, making known,
seeing, learning : — Gif hwa wiste hwar (huer, L., hwer, R.) he wsere,
Jn. II, 57. Ic nat hwar hi hine ledon, 20, 13. Ic ne wat hwser fu
eart, Bl. H. 241, 7. p Adam understode hwar (hwser, v. 1.) he fa wxs,
Angl. vii. 26, 238. pani folce gecydan hwser se wealdend wsere, An.
800. pu gesyhst hwser fa synfullan forweordab1 cum pereant peccatores
videbis, Ps. Th. 36, 33. f>a ofseah h€ hwser sum fldwita Isedde twegen
gebrodru, Hml. Th. i. 60, 22. We nu gehyrait hwser us hearmstafas
onwocan, Gen. 939. (b a) with emphatic genitive : — Ic ne wat hwser mm
brodor eorltan sceata eaidian scfal, Ra. 85, 18. (c) after verbs of con-
sidering, observing, caring :— -Uton we hycgan hwser we ham agen, Secf.
1 1 7. Dryhten sceawait hwser fa eardien fe his x healden, Gu. 26. Se
cyng gehawade hwier mon mehte fa ea forwyrcan, Chr. 896 ; P. 89, 11.
HI beheoldon hwar he geled wsere, Mk. 15, 47. (c a) with emphatic
genitive : — Hzfde ic uhtceare hwser min leodfrumi londes wsere, Kl. 8.
(c/J ) where the clause is in apposition to a pronoun : — Hi£ ymb f*t siredon
hwser hii hi^ gemetan wolden, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 144, 35. (c y) elliptical : —
HI woldon on elfiodignesse be<5n, hi ne rShton hwser, Chr. 891 ; P. 8j,
22. (d) where the clause is the equivalent of a noun governed by a
verb or preposition : — Stearra gestSd ofer rfer t hwer (fser, W. S., R.)
waes tie cnseht, Mt. L. 2, 9. Foxas habbact holu . . . marines sunu nsefrt
hwser he hys heafod ahylde, Mt. 8, 20. Hwoer, p. 15, 16. J>set we
oncnawan magun hwser we saelan sceolon sundhengestas that we may
recognize the port, Cri. 863. (e) where the clause is equivalent to an
adverbial phrase of place : — Mid" dy cudnte der t huoer (far, W. S. der,
R.) uses se Hselend, Jn. L. II, 32. (2) with verb of motion: — Nan
mon nyste hwser he com, ac fSran hwserfigiende geond 1s westen, Ors. 6,
31 j S. 286, 19. III. with indefinite force : — We niton feah ge
wunion her on neiwiste hwser, Jos. 9, 7. Wundur hwar fonne eorl
ellenr6f ende gefere lifgesceafta, fonne leng ne maeg mon mid his magum
meduseld buan. Swa waes Bidwulfe . . . seolfa ne cCde furh hwxt his
worulde gedal weordan sceolde it comes as a surprise anywhere whenever
a stout warrior may come to his end, when no longer can a man with
his kindred inhabit the meadhall. So it was with Beowulf . . . he him-
self knew not through what his parting with the world should come to
pass, B. 3062 : 2029 (?). IV. in combination with swa. (l) with
verbs denoting the being in a place, (a) swa hwser swa : — Swa hwser swa
(suse huer, L.) hold byit, bseder beod earnas gegaderude, Mt. 24, 28 : 26,
13. Swa hwar swa (sua huer, L., swa hwer, R.), Mk. 14, 9 : Lk. 17,
37. (b) swa hwser [see also (a)] :— Swa hwer (far, W. S., sua huer, L.)
gistrion goldes iuwer is, fter heorte bid ubi thesaurus uester est, ibi cor
uestrum erit, Lk. R. 12, 34. Sua huer (fser, W. S.) ic am, Ser sec
degn mm bid, Jn. L. 12, 26. HI 1» mseste yfel worhton swa hwar hi
ferdon, Chr. 994; P. 128, 4. (2) where there is movement to or from
a place : — Heo heofdon sige swa hwer swa heo comon, Chr. 449 ; P. 13,
1 2. V. as a relative : — Der t huer (fser, W. S., R.) is strion (fin,
der is hearta din, Mt. L. 6, 21. Hwer am ic, (ter degn min bid, Jn. R.
12, 26. See alsoMt. 24, 28 (IV. I a): Lk. R. 12, 34 (IV. I b) : Jn.
L. 12, 26 (IV. I b). v. nat-hwser.
-Irwtern. v. na-hwjern.
hweer-hwega ; adv. Somewhere : — Syle me Sinne wlngeard . . . and
ic fe Stlerne finde on fyrlene forhwega (hwserhwega, v. /.), Hml. S. 18,
174, Nis nan tweo fset selc fing fset vs hwserhwugu is quidqnid estt
alicubi esse cogitur, Solil. H. 51, 10. pi baed he set fses mynstres
hlaforde, ^ he him alyfde hwserhwugu (-hugu, v. /.) j> he him moste
byrgenne gegearwian, Gr. D. 225, 25.
hweerltecan. v. Jjw&rl&cau.
hweea. Add: v. ecg-hwass [ecg wses (ecghwses?) iren, B. 1459:
2778.]
hweest, es ; m. Breathing, blowing: — Ordas t hwsestes (hfsestes, MS.)
spiritus, Hpt. Gl. 464, 25. Husesttum flatibus, 55. Cf. fnsest, and next
two words.
hwsestrian. Talte here hwastrian in Did., and add: [cf. Wick.
whistren to whisper, murmur.~] v. fwastrian.
hwaestrung. Take here hwastrung, and add : — Hwastrung (hurast-
rung, MS.) mussitatiot Hpt. Gl. 476, 19.
hweet; adv. or interjection. Add: I. in direct questions. (l) why :—
Hwset ofermSdgao1 di6s eorife anddis dusd ? quid superbit terra el cinis t,
Past. 299, 22 : 211,12: Mt. 19, 17: Nic. 14, 14. Achwsetofermodigege
fonne, of]>e hwy ahebbe ge e6w ?, 81.42 ; F. 258, 15: Hml.Th. ii. 164,
28. Hwset seofast ffi wid me? quid igitur ingemiscist (cf. hwl (quid)
murcnast fu wid min?, 3), Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 14. Hwset (cf. to hwl,
W. S., for hwon, L., R. quid, Mt. 27, 46 : hwl, W. S., to hwon, L., R.
quid, Mk. 15, 34) forlsetest fu me?. An. 1415. Hwset standaf ge her
and up on pysne heofon 15ccaf ? quid statis aspicientes in coelum ? (Acts
I, II), Bl. H. 123, 21 : Cri. 510: An. 1318 : Jul. 505. (l a) strength-
ened by sefre : — Hwset fu sefre wilt aldre laetan fxne fe her leofa.it rihtum
feawum, Gen. 2642. (2) as a particle of interrogation : — Hwset la nis
he fseder fin? numquid non ipse est pater tuus?, C:mt. M. ad fil. 6. La
hwaet is senig 6der on eallum fani gelimpum butan Godes yrre swytol?,
Wlfst. 163, 13. II. in indirect questions: — Ic de maeg eowian dses
bisna fa de magon getrymian to f am \> bu nast hwset f u laeng siofige, Bt.
36, I ; F. 172, 28. III. in clauses expressing astonishment, how,
what : — Eala hwact Drihten deofles costunga gef yldelice abser O how
patiently our Lord bore the devil's tempting, Bl. H. 33, 28 : Sat. 316.
Juliana, hwset f u glsem hafast, Jul. 167. Hwset he frecnu gestreon funde,
Met. 8, 58. Ill a. preceding a question : — Hwset la hwaet I sint
fis nu fa g6d ?, Bt. 3, 4 ; F. 6, 18. IV. as an introductory particle
of vague meaning, why, well, so, indeed, certainly : — Gif fonne hwa ne
reef hwaefer he hsebbe . . . f e nabbe . . . , hwset j> beof forlytla sielfa
fset mon swa eiife forlsetan mseg an vel »i amiserit, negligendum putatt
sic qutque perexile bonttm est, quod aequo animoferatur amissum, Bt. II,
2 ; F. 34, 30. Se fe gedyrstigad onwre6n fa scandlicnesse his steopmeder
. . . hwxt (profecto) se sodlke onwrihd his fseder scondlicnesse, Bd. I,
27 ; Sell. 70, 4. Hwxt seo gltsung gedef heore gitseras lafe siquidem
avaritia semper odiososfacit, Bt. 13; F. 38, 15. Hwxt he is God min
HWjET— HW^EpER
577
e inim ipse est Detis metis, Ps. Th. 6l, 2, 6. Hwxt we witan nauimus
ttimque, Bd. I, 27; Sch. Si, 21. And hwzt |)i se ylca God manna
i nn adwaescan ne wolde quid itaque isdem Deus humanum genus ex^tin-
g'tere noluit, 77, 12. Hwaet hi dydon swa swa he cwaed fccerunt, ul
irxerat, 2, i ; Sch. 117, 20 : I, 27 ; Sch. 78, 9: Hml. S. 22, 141 : 24,
1 3 : Angl. viii. 330, 23. Hwact ic pinra bysna ne maeg wuht oncnawan,
( «B. 533' ^' somewhat, any, at all. Cf. a-wiht :— Gif hit hwset
t les geselde if it happened at all differently, Cht. Th. 166, 20. Gif hit
1 ivzt aelcor (elles, v. I.} bid sin alias, Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 519, 7.
Irwset; adj. Arid: — Huaet, huet, hnaet licidus, lucidus, Txts. 75, 1223.
1 wet licidus, liquidus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 7, 8. Efficax, hwaet, i. citus,
e '-peditus, astutus, acutus, sollers.peritus arud, 142, 54. I. swift : —
( if he hwaet bib, ne tweub naenne mon "Ji he hwaet ne si£ cuicumque
t locitas adest, manifestum est esse velocem, Bt. 16, 3 ; F. 54, 30. Ht
i: id hwatnm hyrsumnesse fet gefolgiatf, R. Ben. 20, 3. II. active,
n mble : — J>$ handa awindad J>a de aer hasfdon ful hwaete tingras, Wlfst.
I )8, 4. III. keen, bold, active .-—He usic garwigend gode tealde,
h.vate helmberend, B. 2642 : 2517. Osfrib his sunu . . . se hwatesta
f rdesne films eitts Osfrid, iuuenis bellicosus, Bd. 2, 2O ; Sch. 184, II.
v eofor-, secg-hwaet.
iw&te. Add : corn, grain: — Of hwxte ccereri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 5.
(,) as a plant (a) growing: — Atio he Srest of jam lande pa pornas,
. . . j* se hwaete maege dy bet weaxan liberal arva priusfruticibus, . . .
u' nova fruge gravis Ceres eat, Bt. 23; F. 78, 23. Ore hwaete and
e.lle fire eorpan wicstmas beop gebletsode, Bl. H. 51, 12. He oferseow
hit mid coccele onmiddan J>am hwsete (in midle baes hwsetes, R. in media
tiitici}, Mt. 13, 25. pe lies ge bone hwiete (tritimm) awurtwalion, 29.
( i) gathered : — Gadria)) bone hwaete (hwete, R., hwxtte, L.), 33. (2)
a ; part of the plant, (a) the grain with the husk : — Heo abaed an hrtdder
t i feormianne sumne dzl hwaetes (triticum}, Gr. D. 97, 3. p he cow
1, idrude swa swa hwsete, Lk. 22, 31. (b) the grain separated from the
ciaff: — Corn huajtes granum frtimettti, Jn. L. 12, 24. Waes hwxtes
v ana trilicum deerat, Gr. D, 145, 9. Seo earc waes hwaetes full
( frumento plena'}, 158, 14. f he him hwastes (iritici) gemet sylle, Lk.
1 i, 42. Hund mittena hwaetes, 16, 7 : Ap. Th. IO, 2. Hi Jjone hwaete
Cp bxron, 5. Hutt corn sonuuald for huJEtte cuom of heotnum, Jn. L.
6, 31 note on manna. He afeormad his j>yrscelfl6re, and he gegadcrad
1. s hwsete on his bern ; J>5 ceafu he forbxrntt, Mt. 3, 12. Hwaetas sume
[ ijandlian untrumnysse getacn:id frumenta aliqiia treclare injirmitatem
$ srnificat, Lch. iii. 204, 12. [The word occurs in local names, see C. D.
v . 304, col. 2.]
hw&te-oorn. Add: — Mini hwaetecorn, merig wid hunig, lege on
] >ne finger, Lch. ii, 80, 20.
hweete- croft, v. croft : hweete-god. Dele : hweete-smedeme,
;.n; f. /.-smedema, an ; m.
hweete-weestm, es; m. (?) Substitute: hweete-wsestm wheat -produce,
t 'heat-crop, wheat : — Eorban moder, geunne be Drihten secera wexendra
. . . pajre bradan berewxstma and fare hwitan hwajlewaestma and ealra
( or]>;in waestma, Lch. i. 402, 6. Hwaitewaestm (hwgtewestem, Surt.)
.-jnde him on genyhtsumnesse/r»m»ifa/ionem misit eis in habundantiam,
l's.Vos. 77, 25.
hweejjer. Add: I. in direct questions, (i) which of two persons or
. kings, (a) alone : — Hwaeder (cf. hwaet, Mt. 9 5) is edre t8 secgenne ?
<tuid est facilius dicere?, Mk. 2, 9: Lk. 5, 23. Hwaeberne woldest bu
i email wites wyrfran, Se [fone be] fone unscyldgan witnode, be done
]e •)> wite bolode?, Bt. 38, 6 ; F. 208, 15. Huederne (quern} wallas giii
lie forleto idwh, Barabban } done Hielend ?, Mt. L. 27, 17. Hwsejrer
";enst bu nu ? what (there being two alternatives} do you think1?, Bt. 36,
.- ; F. 178, 9. (b) with gen.; — HwaeJ>er dara twegra bine)) ])e mihtigra?,
Ht. 36, 4 ; F. 178, 14. (2) with the force of hwait (v. hwa ; I. 2 a).
-•Jhere the answer is confined to two alternatives: — Hwjeber dincb be ji
;>a iling sien, J;e J>ara s6J)^na gesselfa limu, 4e sio gesselb self?, Bt. 34, 6 ;
I''. 142, 9. II. in dependent clauses, (i) as substantive, (a) alone,
-.'jhichofthetwo. (a) where the alternatives are not expressed : — Nast cfu
Lwieifer bid bass rican wifes cild, hwseder bass carman, Hml. Th. i. 256,
4. Gebence bonne J)ara ttda and nu pissa, hwsebre him bet licien, Ors.
, II ; S. 50, 22. 0} where the alternatives are given: — pa angunnon
'11 reahtigean hwseder ma maerlecra dsda hajfde ])e Philippus ))e Alexander,
Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 130, 26. (0/3) where the alternatives are expressed in a
dependent clause introduced by the conjunction hwseber : — Gesege me
'iwae]>er be betere Since . . . , hwseper . . . be . . . , Bt. 8 ; F. 26, 10.
b) with genitive, which of the two. (a) the alternatives not expressed : —
On daem geflite hwasder hiera mehte maran fultum him t6 geteon, Ors. 3,
ii; 8.144,36. Hit is on hiora agenum anwealde hwaebre (hwapre, v. I.}
tara hi geceosan, Bt. 40, 3; F. 238, 23. (B} the alternatives ex-
iressed : — He ascade hwaeper heora sceolde on obrum sige, habban, )>e he
'>n R6manum, pe R6mane on him, Ors. 4, I ; S. 156, I. (2) as adjec-
'ive, which object of two: — Mid Axm worde bit} gecyped hwaeder healf
iaef£t sige, Ors. 3, 1 ; S. IOO, 9. Gehwa moste cydan to hwzberan
ilafordscipe he wolde gtbugan, Hml. S. 23, 116. Saga me on hwzdere
Adames sidan nam ure Dryhten Sset rib, Sal. K. 198, 8. III. one
A.-s. SUPPL.
or other of two, either : — Twa ding sindon . . . gif hwsem para twega
hwaeberes (hwzdres, v. /.) wana bib duo sunt, quorum si alterutum desit,
Bt. 36, 3 ; F. 1 76, 7. Donne him mon itissa twega hwacder ondrsett suTdur
itomie oder, Past. 189, 9. IV. each of two : — Weard mycel waelsliht
on hwzcfre (gehwaej>ere, v. /.) hand, Chr. 871 ; P. 73, 3. V. in
combination with swa. (i) swa hwaeber swa :— An feo oppe an Site, swa
hwaeder swa him leofre *io, LI. Th. i. 32, I. (2) swa . . . swa . . . swa
hwaeder swa :— Swa werhades swa wifhades, swa hwaeiter (swaeder, v. I.)
swa hit sy, LI. Th. i. 244, II. (3) swa . . . swa . . . swa hwaeber : —
Swa waeterordal swa ysenordal, swa hwaeiter him leufresy, LI. Th. i. 224,
16. (4) swa hwaEper swa . . . swa . . . swa . . . : — Ceose se man . . .
swa hweder swa he wylle, swa anfeald ordal, swa pundes wurctne ait, LI.
Th. i. 280, 16 : 394, i. (5) swa hwaeper . . . swa . . . swa: — .ffilc
tiond age geweald swa hwzSer he wille, swa waeter swa tsen, LI. Th. i.
296, 3. Va. as adverb, however: — Gebete hit swa hwaedor swa
hit gebyrige, swa mid godcundre bole, swa mid woroldcundre ste6re, LI.
Th. i. 328, 2. Werian his man swa hwasder him bincd ji he hine ead"
awerian maege, swa for frigne, swa for peowne, 388, 2. Gewylde man
hine swa hwaeder swa man ruxge, swa cucne, swa deadne, 390, 21. Swa
hwseder swa (swador, v. I.}, 268, 17. v. ge-hwaeber, swae)»er.
h'wsejjer; conj. Add: generally with subjunctive. For instances of
indicative see Mt. 20, 15: Solil. H. 3, 9. Cri. 1307. I. in direct
questions, whether . . . [or (whether}'] : — Hwaeder waes J6annes fulluht
]>e of heofonum pe of mannum ? baptismus Johannis unde erat ? e caelo
an ex hominibisl, Mt. 21, 25 : Hml. Th. i. 222, 20 (in Diet.}. Ic be
bidde, cwyst pfi hwae})er hit to gelyfenne sy . . . hwaeber J>e . . . ? die,
quaero te, numquid non credendendum est . . . an . . .?, Gr. D. 146,
1-6. I a. where the question is introduced by a pronominal
hwzper, cf. II. iba: — Hwaeder (quid, cf. hwaet, Mt. 9, 5) is edre
to secgenne, ' J)e synd dine synna forgyfene ', hwaeier be (an) cwejian,
'arts, nim dm bed and ga ' ?, Mk. 2, 9: Lk. 5, 23. I b. where
hwaeber occurs only in the second alternative : — Wass Johannes fulluht
of heofone, ^hwaeder J>e of mannum ? baptisnium Johannis de coelo
erat, an ex hominibust, Lk. 20, 4. I c. where the question
asks for yes or no as an answer, the second alternative not being
expressed. In later English the introductory whether is omitted :
in O. E. the question is often introduced by cwist flu, cvjebe ge.
Sic. : — Cuiefestii t hueder (cwyst bu, W. S.) somnigas of dornum
winbeger? numquid colligunt de spinis wvcr-s ?, Mt. L. 7» J6. Cwede we
hwaeber J)a ealdras ongyton ? numquid cognouerunf principes ?, Jn. 1, 26
(cf. cwepe ge numqnid, 31). Hwaedcr (numquid) anig man him mete
brohte?,4, 33. Hueder (cwede ge, W. S.), Mt. L. 9, 15. Hueoder
(cwebe we, W. S.), 12, 23. HwaeJ)er Romane hit when to secganne
hwaet hiera folces forwurde?, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 220, 9. Eula f hwader heo
hider cumende syo, and me ne gyme?, Hml. S. 23b, 667. Hwasber (si) seo
nxddre burh hyre agen aiulgit spriece ?, Angl. vii. 24, 238. II. with
dependent clauses, (i) where both the alternatives implied in toiler are
given, whether ... or. (a) hwaejier . . . ]>e . . . )>e : — H! ne scrifon hwaeder
hit wsere ite dxg de niht, Past. 427, 31. (b) hwaaber be ... be : —
Andswarode me sum ding, ic nat hwset, hweder be ic sylf J>e oiJer bing
(iive ego ipse, sii'e alias quis}, Solil. H. 3, 8. (b a) where a pronominal
hwjeber precedes the dependent clause, cf. I a : — Gesege me hwa))er >e
betere dince . . . hwzjier be bu hy forseo . . . be J)u geblde hwonne hi be
forletan, Bt. 8 ; F. -26, I 2. (c) nwsejier . . . hwaeber }>e : — He gecnSwb
be J>a5re lare, hwaej>er (ulrum} heo st of Gode, hw£e]>er J)e (an} ic be me
sylfum spece, Jn. 7, 17. (d) hwaeper . . . Je: — Sid on cyninges dome
hwaeber he lif age )>e nage, LI. Th. i. 106,3: 224,18: 330,24. Se be
ne giemed hwaeder his gaest sie earm be eadig, Cri. 1553. Geseon
hwEeder him mon s6d be lyge sagad, 1307. Hwaeder him yfel be god
under wunige, 1333 : Bl. H. 119, 5. Ic nat hwieder hit waes innan me
de utan (extrinsecus sive inlrimecus), Solil. H. 3, 9. (e) hwa;ber . . .
o)>be : — Deofol mot aelces mannes afondian, hwasder he aht sy odcle naht ;
hwaeder he God mid inweardlicre heorlan lufige odde he mill hTwuuge
fare, Hml. Th. i. 268, 11-14. Hueder . . . oppe (t MS.) ulrum . . .
an, Jn. L., R. 7, 17. (ea) where the alternatives are not mutually-
exclusive : — Besfah Drihten hwaeder his mihta and^yt snig ealra haefde,
odde God wolde secan (si est inlelligens, an! requirens Deum}, Ps. Th.
52, 3. (f) in combination with swa: — Inseglige mon pa hand, and sece
man ofer J>£ene priddan da^g swae hwaeder swa heo beo ful swa clzne
binnan J)am insegle insigilletur manus, et inquiratur die tertia si inmunda
sit uel munda intra sigillationem, LI. Th. i. 226, 31. (2) where one
alternative only is given. v. 1 0. whether, if: — Daet du nyte
hwaeder (hwidcr, v. 1.) du maran wilnige, Past. 331, 4. Ne waes me
cud hwaeder . . . egesa waere, Gen. 2710. Geseon hw33])er (an) Helias
cume, Mt. 27, 49. Hi gymdon hwaeper (gif t hueder, L. si) he gehselde,
Mk. 3, 2. Hid wasron orwene hwaeder aefre Romane to heora anwealde
becomen, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 192, 4. He axode hwaeber (gift huoeder, L. si)
he aht gesawe, Mk. 8, 23 : Lk. 23, 6. Afandad God . . . hwaeder he
anrede sy, Hml. Th. i. 268, 16 : Gen. 1437. Sorgian hwaeder . . .,
Met. 9, 34: Sat. 277. Hyne fyrwet brec hwaeder he cwicne gemette
beoden, B. 2785. (2 a) where the clause is in apposition to hit: — Yshit
'P
578
HW^EpERE— HWAMM
on bynum anwealda hwafcter hi leng bar binnan beon m5tan, Chr. 995
P. 130, II. His scrift hit gecytfe barn biscope, hwetter he to bzre b6
cirran wolde, LI. Th. i. 212, 24. v. a-, na-hwseber.
h.w«e]>ere. Add : I. in a principal clause with which is connected
dependent clause introduced (i) by beah. (a) beah . . . hwaebere:—
peah he hi4 niannum missenlice dsele, hwaebere he bebead ji we . .
gedselan . . . bone teoban d£l, Bl. H. 39, 1 8. Peah he latode . . .
hwsebre he ... begnunga gefylde, 167, 8 : Ph. 640. Jjah . . . huoetf
etsi . . . tamen, Lk. L. 18, 5. (a a) beah be ... hwaebere :— peah be
hfis ufan open sy, . . . hwehre hit bib . . . wid aeghwylc ungewidro g
scylded, Bl. H. 125, 31 : Dan. 234. (b) hwajbere . . . beah :— Hwaebi
he getrymede heora geleafan mid >on heofonlicon weorce, beah hie wor
bass heofonlican gerynes ne ongeaton, Bl. H. 17, 7. (bo) hwaebere . .
beah be : — Hwettre baet gegonged, beah be hit sy greote bebeaht, D5n
98. No hwaebre . . . J>eah be . . . , Gen. 952. (2) by gif: — Gif (ets
ne selles for don friond his bid, fore giornise huoedre (tamen') his sele
him, Lk. L. II, 8. Gif se bund losige, ga beos bot hwaedere ford, L
Th. i. 78, 6. (3) by H particle expressing time : — Sybban hie daet feo
onfengon, ne militan hie hwedre forswigian, Bl. H. 177, 31. Da he b
gesihbe geseah, ba ne waes he hwectre noht feor on oferhygd ahafei
215, 32. II. in a co-ordinate clause, (i) introducing the clause:—
Wandodesewisa ; hwaedre he cwsed, Dan. 550: An. 504 : Kr. 38 : 101
Ps. 68, 3. U with another particle : — God swa forlseteb sweltan hi
corenan, ba bonne hwaebre (tamen') he ne lateb na beon forholene aefte
deabe,Gr. D. 294, 5. (2) within a c'ause. (i) however , yet : — Manigfeal
wundor dair beod seteowed, ealles oftost hwedre on dam daege, Bl. H. 209
16. Degnas his geuundradon . . . nieiiig monn huedre (tamen') cued..
Jn. L. R. 4, 27. Gesaeh gegesettedo da hraeglo, no huoedre inn code, 20
5: Crii. 32: Met. zS, 170. (b) however, but: — Alle swse huelc
cuoedas, dons ; aefter were huedre (iiero) hiora nallas ge gedoa, Mt. L
23, 3. Nu huedre (uero) cuoed, Jn. L. 9, 41. Dis gedd cuaed s
Haelend, da ilco huoedre (aulem) ne ongetton, 10, 6: 13, 7: if, 24
17, 25. He waes on Pannania on woruld cumen ; waes he hwedre i
Italia afeded, HI. H. 211, 17: 19. III. in a clause referring t
a previous sentence or group of clauses, (i) introducing the clause, yet : —
Gebencean we 'fe Drihten his englas gesceop . . . ; ealle stowa he gefylle
. . . and aighwar he b'b andweard ; hwaebere he hine geeabmedde, Bl. r:
23, 21 : B. 5/4: 97°: 2298: An. 51. *\j with another particle :—
J?onne hwa:J)re (tamen) us is genoh cud". Gr. D. 320, 26. (2) withit
a clause, (a) however : — Se bisceop ba bser gesette gode sangeras . . . : nae
hwedre nasiiig man be nihtes tiduni dorste on ba?re ciricean cunian, Bl. H
207, 34: Dan. i6S: (tamen) Jn. L. R. 7, 13. Ongeat hwaebre. . .
Gen. 1863: Men. C'8 : I'll. 443: Met. 20. 74. (b) however, but: —
Inhlogan nine. He hue dre (uero) . . . genom (tone feeder . . . , Mk. L
R. 5, 40. Ne (his is huoedre (autem) in iiiih, 10, 43: Jn. L. 20, 17
Huasdre, 6, 6. Pgle he hwasctre . . ., LI. Th. i. 86, 6. IV. in <
clause connected it'ith a preceding one by another conjunction. ( I ) and : —
He (is Isrde hu we us gebiddan sceoldan, and hwaebere cwseb, ' Kowe:
Faeder wat hwaes eow bearf bib, ajr ge hine biddau,' Bl. H. 19, 36 : 23
28: 75, 24, 28: 103, 19. LI. Th. i. loo, 6: Sal. 438: Cri. 1378
El. 7J9- J^t wundra sum monnurn buhtc . . . , and baet hwaebre ge
lomp, Gu. 491. (i a) and ba (bonne) hwaebere: — Da ne dorstan hine
him geneala-can, and ]>a liwa?bre terde he mid him, Shrn. 76, 29. Cwys
bu ^ be nare cud ")> ic ne cude Grecisc gebeode ? and bonne hwaebre (e.
tamen) spree nu on Grecisc, Gr. D. 300, 16. (2) cac : — Eorde aelgreno.
eac hwxbre ceald, Met. 20, 78. (3) ac : — Genoh wel wat God hu hit
getmiad on ]a;re fandunge; ac hwsedere se man uaefd na mycele gediucde
buton he afandad sy,Hml. Th. i. 268, 17. pa hsebenan men tolocodau,
ah hie' hwebre wseron to daes swide gefyrhte baet heora uxnig him wijj-
standan ne dorste, Bl. H. 221, 34. Ah miltsa bu hwebre us, 225, 20.
Ac he him to frofre let hwaedere ford wesan . . . , Gen. 955. v. ge-, soji-
hwasbere.
hwset-hwara ; adv. A little, somewhat, slightly :— ]?a beahhwaedre t>e-
byrede him baet hie hwajthwara gebugan to fleonne cum Persarum acies
paulatim cederet, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 54, I. f)aet ba munecas hwaethwara
furbor restan bonne healfe niht tit modice amplius de media nocte pausmtvr,
R. Ben. 32, 13. Gelencged hwasthwara, 37, 8. Syricas hwaethwara
(-hwega, v.l. modice) beteran, 91, II. f)eah hwet teartlices hwxlhwara
stiitlice (hwaethwega stldliccs, v.l.) geset sy, 5, II. Cf. set-hwara.
hwset-hwega. Add : I. as substantive, (i) alone: — JJeah hit wene
1> hit sylf hwzthwega (-hwtiga, v. 1.) si si se esse aliquid exislimat, Gr. D. 8,
22. Hwaethwugubid beiweoh dalm irsiendan and daem ungedyldgan, dset is
daet . ..in hoc ab impa/ientibtis iracundi differunl, quod . . ., Past. 293,
15. Donne him hwxthwugu widstint, 455, 16. Huoeier huodhuoegu
(aliquid) woere wona ?, Lk. L. 22, 35. Him bib hwaeshweg (-hwugu,
v. 1.) wana, Bt. 34, i ; F. 134, 12. Suje he hwasshwegu hercnade, Shrn.
72, 24. Nan gesceaft swa cliene ne forwyrtf, baet he to hwauhwugu ne
weorde, Solil. H. 63, I. Hio wirpd on daet geSoht hwaethwugu t6
begietenne adipifcenda quaeque cogitationi objicit, Past. 70, 22. Hwset-
hugu aliquid, Bd. i, 27 ; Sch. 66, I. Hwaethweg (-hwugu, v.l.), 5, 2 ;
Sch. 559, 16. Huotliuoegu, Jn. L. 13, 39. Hwothwoego (hwaethwugu,
R , senig bing, W. S.), Mt. L. 5, 23 : (owiht, R., s-nig bing, W. S.), 24,
17. Huothuoego t sum ifing,'2I,3 : Lk. L. 7, 40. Huothuogu (hwaet-
hwoegu) quid, Jn. L. 4, 33. Hwaethwogu aliquid, Jn. R. 13, 29.
Huodhuoge quid, Mk. L. 15, 24. (2)- with genitive (a) following: —
Abiersd hwaethwugu (aliquid) ut daes ife hg sugian sceolde, Past. 165,
15. He wilnait hwasshweg (-hwugu,*./.) bass be he bonne nasft, Bt. n,
I; F. 34, I. Hwaeshwugu (hwaethweg, v.l.) hisses woruldwelan
wilnian aliquid poscere, 26, 2 ; F. 94, 3. ]>u scealt habban hwaethweg
(-hwugu, v.l.) wiberweardes per aspera quaeque distractus, 32, I ; F. 1 14.
19 Hwa3thwuguswilces/a/ea//y«(W, Bd. 4,3; Sch. 354. II. Hwaethwugu
stiorwierdes, Past. 194, 3: ',47, I: 171, 25. Hwaethwugu baes be ic
beborfte, Solil. H. I, 7. (b) preceding: — pte ne yfles te huodhuoegu
blimpe ne deterius te aliquid contingat, Jn. L. 5, 14. Gif mon med-
myclcs hwaethwega (exigui quid) deoHuni onsaegd", LI. Th. ii. 156, 15.
Swa ;b he hire hwaethwegu nabbe on his Mode, Bt. 35, I ; F. 154, 31.
(c) both preceding and following : — Lytles hwaethwegu underfon baes be ic
hider brohte, Hnil. S. 23b, 712 (3) with an adjective, (a) following,
something (good) : — To bon ^ he him forgeafe hwaethwega (-hugu, v. I.)
getiese (sume getasse hydde, v. I.) his gewinnes ei laboris AM: commodum
dedit, Gr. D. 39, 27. Manige men beforan £brum mannum hwaethngu
god begangab, Bl. H. 57, 2. (a a) with an adjective clause: — Habbad
gie her huoethuoego frte etlic se ? habetis hie aliquid quod manducetur ?,
Lk. L. 24, 41. (b) preceding: — pte ne wyrse de huodhuoegu blimpe
ne deterius tibi aliquid contigat, Jn. L. 5, 14. Lyttel hothuoego
modicum quid, Jn. L. 6, 7- H. 2s adjective : — Seo cyrice hwzt-
hwugu faec (sum faec, v. 1.) sibbe haefde ecclesia aliquantulam . . . pacem
habneril, Bd. I, 8 ; Sch. 28, 3. On hwaethwuga fata (g. pi. ? or ace. pi. /)
(hwylchwugu faiu, v. I. in uasa quaelibet) gehtwod, 3, 22 ; Sch. 291, 6.
In the two following passages hwasthwegu seems adjective, but perhaps
should be considered ns adverb and the passages put under III, v. Gr.
D. 88, 23 under III. I : — Hit nis ece gifu . . . , ac is hwaethwegu
(hwilc-, v. I.) eldung, Bt. 38, 3 ; F. 202, 17. Haefde ic baget hwaethwega
(hwilc-, v.l.) gemynd on mtnum mode baere unrotnesse ego nondum
penitus moeroris oblittis, 36, I ; F. 170, 26. III. as adverb, (i) some-
what: — Vfxs seo sudduru hwsethwega hade mare, Bl. H. 201, 15. Se
Wisdom . . . mm geboht hwaethwegu (-hwugu, v. I.) up arserde, Bt. 3, 1 ;
F. 4, 26. Min lar hwaethwugu ingied on bin ondgit, 13; F. 36, 33.
Him hwaethwugu sio sodfesdnes on geeacnod bid jam aliquid de veritalis
intellect** conceperant, Past. 367, 17- He gedyde hwylcehugu (hwaet-
riw^ga) vldinge paululum moram fecit, Gr. D. 88, 23. (2) almost,
v. hii-liwega : — Forncah t hwaethwega hi fordydon me paulo minus
consutnmanerunt me, Ps. L. 118, 87.
hwset-hweganinga (-unga) ; adv. Somewhat, a little: — Gif bu hi
riwasthweganinga wib fyr ne gemengdest, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 130, 10. See
next word.
hwect-hweganunges. Add: — Me clinch }> bu sadige hwaethweg-
uinges ("hwugununges, v.l.), Bt. 39, 4; F. 218, 5. See preceding
word.
hwset-hwoegno. /. -hwegno(-u) and add : I. alone, v. hwaet-
iwega, I. : — Hwsethwoegnu were wona iow ? numquid aliquid defuit
tobis?, Lk. 22, 35. II. with an adjective, v. hwaet-hwega; II.
3 : — Maege hwajtwoegnu god (aliquid boni) wosa ?, Jn. R. I, 46. Daette
e wyrsa de hwaethwoegnu bilimpe, 5, 14. p an gihwelc lytel hwaet-
iwoegno onfoe, 6, 7. II a. with an adjective clause, v. hwaet-hwega;
II. 3 a a : — Habbad ge her hwasthwoegno ^te ettlic sie ?, Lk. R. 24, 41.
hwsetlice. Add: I. of quick movement: — J?a arn se cniht and
ode hwsetlice on J)a madwe (pratum velociter ingressit), Gr. D.
;6, n. II. of prompt action, (i) of persons, with activity of
<ody or mind: — Hors[c]!ice, hwastlice naviter (cf. ? triumphum ...
iribus naviter (v. Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 58) nanciscuntur, Aid. 2, 17), Wrt.
^oc. ii, 59, 47. Swa hwylc swa hwaetlice to beogincge efstarf, butan
weon hraedlicc hi beod geendude quicumque ad profectum tendunt, sine
lubio celeriter finiantur, Scint. 101, 16. Nu we hwaetlice bis habbad
egaderod, bast is on Lyden actiuum opus, Angl. viii. 330, 35. (2) of the
peration of things, e.g. diseases: — Hwaet[lice] perniciter (quos lethale
rus perniciter prostraverat), An. Ox. 1874. III. quickly, in a
ho'rt time : — Swa swa wyrta felda hwaetlice (cito) hi feallaj), Ps. L. 36,
. pxt to bam hwaetlicor lie maege becuman quatinus ad earn quantocius
aleat peruenire, Scint 29, 3.
hweet-ness. Add: — He ys gecweden for ba!ra tungla hwaetnysse
nomentum, $ ys styrung, and on Lyden, a tnotu siderum, Angl. viii, 318,
v. ge-hwsetness.
h.W6et-soape. Add: — Ge eowerra gewinna and eowres hwaetscipes
etstan forluran cotem splendoris et acuminis sui perdiderunt, Ors. 4,
3; S. 212, 23.
liwall. v. hweall : hwalwa. Dele: -hwam. v. daeg-hwam:
iwamlio. v. dag-hwamlic, ge-hwaemlic : -hwamlioe. v. daeg-,
ear-hwamlice ; ge-hwsemlice.
iwamm. Add : — Ic me ana gestod on sumuin hwomme bass cafertiines,
ml. S. 23 b, 422. Hwommas angnlos, Germ. 403, 14: forticus, 396,
5-
HWANAN— HWEARFIAN
579
wanan. Add: I. in direct questions. (l) local: — ' Hwanon comon
gc ?' J)5 cwaedon hig: 'Of Chanaon lande,' Gen. 42, 7: An. 256.
H vanon ferigead ge' faette scyldas ?, B. 333. (2} asking for source,
ca ase, &c. (a) local source from which material things are obtained : —
H vanon (huona, L., hwona, R.) maeg aenig man pas mid hlafum on ))isum
w stene gefyllan?, Mk. 8, 4. Huona (hwser, W. S.) byge ue hlafo ?,
Jr. L.R. 6, 5. Hwanon haefst pii lifes waster?, Jn. 4, II. (b) source
fr< m which things are derived : — Hwanon ys Jiysum ]>es wisdom and bis
m egen ?, Mt. 13, 54 : 56. (c) origin of a person or thing : — Hwanon
ea t J>fi?, Jn. 19, 9. Fullwiht Johannes hwonan wjes; of heofonum o*c
oi monnum?, Mt. R. 21, 25. Hwonan com se nama xrest? what was
tli • origin of the name ?, Bt. 40, 6 ; F. 242, I. (d) the conditions from
which a conclusion may be drawn : — Cwaed Zacharias : ' Hwanun wat ic
)>i ?, Lk. I, 18. Hwanon cuflest du me wide me nostij, Jn. I, 48.
H miati sceal me cuj) beon jl ic mid lichomlicum eiigum geseon ne
m :g1, Bl. H. 21, 19. Dauid sylf nemde nine drihten and hwanon is he
hi sunu ?, Mk, 12, 37. (e) the cause or reason for a result : — Hwanun
is ne dis •)) mines drihtnes moder to me cume ?, Lk. I, 43. Hwanon is
be Jms strang ?, Bl. H. 85, 10. Hwonon wurdc hu mid pissum woruld-
so gum pus swtbe geswenced?, Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 20. II. witli dependent
cl. uses. (l) cf. I. i : — f>u nast hwanon he cymp, ue hwider he gseb,
Jii 3, 8. Fraegn heo . . . hwonan his cyme wsere . . . ' Ic eom ... to
be" sended of heahdu,' Jul. 259. Hwanan, B. 257. (l a) from what
pa ition or state: — p Adam underst6de . . . hwanon heafeolle, Angl. vii.
id, 238. (2 a") cf. I. 2 a: — Hignaefdon hwanon hT hyt aguldon, Lk. 7,42.
Gi *hwa bef6 ^ him losod waes, cenne se be he hit act befo hwanon hit him
co ne, LI. Th. i. 288, 16: 22:388,21. (2b) cf. I. ab:— Wundrigende . . .
hwonon him ba gereordo coman, Bl. H. 153, 8. Hwanon, Solil. H. 51,
7. p hi ongiten hwonan him se wela come, Bt. 39, II ; K. 230, 18.
(2 o) cf. I. 2 c : — We witon hwanon pes is. Donne Crist cymp, bonne
na nan mann hwanon he bib, Jn. 7, 27 : 28 : 8, 14 : 9, 29, 30. Waes
J6 lannes fulluht of heolbne, hwasder be of maniium ? . . . Ba and-
sw iredon hig $ hig nystoii hwanun he wxs, Lk. 20, 4-7. Ongitan
hu aet hie send, and hwonan hi send, Bt. 14, 3 ; F. 46, 5. 'Wast du
nu onan aelc wuht c5me ? ' Me wat xlc wuht frain Gode com, 5, 3 ; F.
12, 21. J?aet is cud" hwanon bam ordfruman aedelu omvocen, An. 683.
H( nyste hwanon hyt (the wine made from writer} com, Jn. 2, 9. (2 d)
fri m what quarter action should proceed : — JJtet ic ongiton mage
hw .man ic bin tilian scvle (from what side I am to set ab tut thy care}
an. I hu ut, qui modo sit time curationis, intelligam, Bt. 5, 3 : F. 10, 34.
(a :) cf. I. 2 e : — Nan mon nyste hwonon sio wrSht com, Ors. 6, 4 ; S.
26 ), 19. Gif ttu witan wilt hwonan hy cumaj), ponne miht bfi nngitan j>
hi :umab of woruldgitsunga, Bt. 7, l ; F. 16, 14. Ne maeg ic gebvjiicau
hwonon him xnig unrotnes cuman sceolde, 33, I ; F. 122, 8. III. as
a illative: — Maria gegroeted waes from Klizabtth . . . huona eftgecierred
wa s in hus hire, Lk. p. 3, 15.
hwanon-hwega; adv. Whencesoever : — Huuananhuuoega (huuonan-),
hu manhuegu undecunqiie, Txts. 106, 1095.
hflranne. Add: I. in direct questions : — Hwaenne (hnoenne, L.,
hwonne, R.) gesawe we ))e hingrigendne?, Mt. 25, 37. Huonne, L.,
hw anne, R., 38. Hwaenne (huoenne, L., hwenne, R.) beod pas b:ng ?,
Lk.2I,7: Jn.6,25. Hwenne gewyrrl ]>aet ?, Solil. H. 46, 20. II. in
dependent clauses, (i) where the time at which the action of the main
clajse takes place is fixed by the dependent clause: — Hwaenne (huonne,
L.. hwenne, R.) ic braec fit" hlafas . . ., and hu fela wyligena ge naniou
fule?, Mk. 8, 19: 20. He sceal winnan and sorgian hwonne se d.xg
cuine . . . biiton he aer hwaet for Gode gedyde, Bl. H. 97, 26. (2) after
veibs expressing attempt to know, knowing, or causing to know: — J>a
ah odon hi hine hwaenne (huoenne, L., hwenne, R.) Godes rice come, Lk.
17, ao. Wuton cunnian hwaenne hine God laete, Ps. Th. 70, IO : Sal.
41 (.. Bewitigan hwonne up cyme aedelast tungla, Ph. 93: 102 : 114.
Ge nyton hwaenne seo tid ys, Mk. 13, 33. Hwonne, Bl. H. 117, 27 :
Gel. 2601. Sege us hwaenne (hoenne, L., hwaenne, R.) pas ping
gewurrfan, Mt. 24, 3: Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 194, 24: An. 136. Him se
recgolweord gebeode foran to hwonne sio lid sie, Cht. E. 81, 13: LI.
Tl . i. 160, 12. (3) after verbs expressing desire, expectation with hope
or fear, waiting, (to desire, &c.) the time when : — Haeled langode . . .
hwonne hi4 of nearwe stzppan mosten, Gen. 1433. Ic wene me" ...
hwaenne me Dryhtnes rod . . . gefetige, Kr. 136, Wit unc simble
onJredon hwonne wit sceoldon feallan of barn olfende, Shrn. 38, 15.
Hi/! wseron on bjere ondrzdinge hwonne hie on pa eorhan besimcenc
wtrden, Ors. 2,6; S. 88, 14. Beod beofigende hwonne . . . , Sat. 622.
Mi nn ne magon gebidon hwonne he him to cume, Bt. 39, I ; F. 212, 2 :
8 ; F. 26, 12 : Exod. 250. (3 a) where the verb in the main clause has
an object to which the dependent clause is in apposition : — Hine dacs
he,.rdost langode hwanne he of (tisse worlde moste, Bl. H. 227, l. Ic
JiZi fseres on wenum saet, hwonne me wraftra sum aldre beheowe, Gen.
2750 : 1028. He bad s6dra gehata, hwonne him lifes weard . . . reste
5g< afe, 1426: 2276. He wyrde bideb, hwonne God wille bisse worlde
ende gewyricean, Bl. H. 109, 33. (4) until: — Hire bynced lang seo
yltiing and seo uferung hwaenne heo cume to Gode the time when she
may come to God seems long delayed; differtur a regno, Gr. D. 245, 7.
Him buhte asfre to lang hwonne he m6ste beon ymbe ]>xs lichaman
oferfylle, Wlfst. 236, II: By. 67. III. with indefinite force,
(l) of time, at some time or other, some day : — He nu hwonne bid
ansende quandoque resurrectnrus, Bd. 2, I ; Sch. 107, IO : Bl. H. 123,
33. f>eah hi seldum hwonne (on rare occasions} beswemde weorbon,
^l- 37> 4! f- '92> 28. (a) in other connections: — Ic wene nu
hwonne ^ dysige men willon wundrian qnod qitidem cnipiam mirum
forte videatnr, Bt. 36, 6; F. 182, 15. Ic wat dean o*u cwebe nu
hwonne t6 me : ' Hwylc unryht maeg bion mare ...?,' ' quae ' vero
inquies ' potest iniquior esset confitsio . . . ?,* 39, 9; F, 224,
27. IV. as co-ordinating relative : — Se forma daege ctaere dzr-
stana, cfonne t huoenne eostro asaegcas frimo die azymurum, qiianda
fascha immolant, Mk. L., R. 14, 12. Siditan hundtwelftig wintra
wraece bisgodon fxge J>eoda ; hwonne (and then^ frct'i wolde on waerlogan
wite settan, Gen. 1265. v. seld-hwnne.
liwara (-e). v. hwzr : -hwara. v. aet-, hwa2t-hwara.
hwarne, hwergene(?); adv. [^Vo/] at all: — Waes ne huarne long
from him sunes btrga era! non longe ab i/lis grex porcorum, Mt. L. 8,
30. v. hwergen, na-hwern, na-hwa3r; III.
hwarum, Hpt. Gl. 434, 12. v. pweoih : hwast. In 1. 2 for ' Som.'
substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 72 : hwastrian. v. hwxstrian : hwSstrung.
v. hwaestrung : hwat, es; n. Dele, and tee hwatu : hwata. Dele the
passage from Deut. 18, to : hwatend. For ' Lchdm. . . . col. i.'
substitute : — Hwatend iris Illyrica, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 41: ii. 49, 58.
hwaferian, hwoberian; p. ode To roar : — p gewcalc J>ara ya*a
hwaderode mid windum the tumult of (lie waves roared, lushed by the
winds, Ap. Th. 11,2. Drihten corn gaiigende on dfire sab ; ba yfta arison,
ac he hi oftraed ; se bryiu hwod"erode under his fotswadum (the sea
roared beneath his foot&teps} ac swa dt-ah he hine bacr, wolde he nolde he,
Hml. Th. ii. 388, 19. See next word.
trwaperung, hwoprung, e ; /. A (hoarfe~) smmil : — Ic (a file)
gyrre mid hasre hwodrunge garrio raiico cum mitrmure (strident}. An.
Ox. 26, 14. See preceding word.
hwatu, e; /. An augury, omen: — Hwata ornina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65,
12. Ne qyiu;in ge galdra ne idelra hwata, Wlfst. 40, 14. Warna ]>e
)>:Et pii negime drycratta ne swefena ne hwatena nee inveniatur in ie ijui
ariolo* sciscitetur et observet somnia alrjue (luguria, Deut. 1 8, IO. [p is
lider custume "^ man leued get, and J> is . . . hwate, and fele swilche
cleuclescraftes, O. E. Hml. ii. II, 13. Werpcd \> gilt . . . uppen hwate,
and seid : ' Nahte ich no betere wate, 105, 24-28. Alas! pe lu|mr
wate (desteny, v. I.}, K. Glouc. 34, 16.]
hwealf, e; /. Dele last passage, and ad,!: — H[w]alf clima (climas
partes cgli ad stiperna conuexas nocamus, Ld. Gl. H. s.v. clima), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 104, 20. Hwealfe climatis, hwealfum climatibtts, 23, 52, 53.
See next word.
hwealf; adj. Add: — llualb, halb, luialt" convexum, Txts. 46, 179.
j?if,s hwalfan divexi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 45. })a hwalian convexfi, 20, 59.
hwealfian. Dele, ami see hwilfan.
hweall, hwall ; adj Wanton: — Huuael procax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 117,
70. Hwal ymbclypte (quern nefandi* idnarum gremiis) procax obun-
cabal, 81. II. Hwalle procaci (i'oce ; the laughter of Ham), 96, 55.
[0. H. Ger. hwell procax; hwelli £rocacia.~\
hwearf a troop. Add: — Beorg yinbstodan hwearfum wrascmaecgas
(cf. thin mem'gi stod aftar themu horJe hwarbon, Hel. 5180), Gu. 234.
[He per waerf makede he made an a'sembly there (cf. obannodie man (the
chief priests and Pharisees, v. Jn. II, 57) an iro hwarbe gisprakun
(cf. colligerunt concilium, Jn. II, 47), Hel. 4172), Laym. 17485. (Wace
has ' feste tint ')]. v. fepe-hwearf.
hwearf. \_The word is neuter in the two instances given in the (lale}
charter']. Add: — No man ne wortfe suua dirstv dat Jtis ilk wharf
(commutationem} and d"is ilk forward breke, C. D. iv. 242, 29. [f*us is
]>is eitlond ij^on from honde to hond Jiet alle J)a bullies be Brutus
iwrohte . . . beoil swide afelled purh warf of J>on folke, Laym. 2070.]
v. be-hwearf.
hwearf n wharf. Add: — Ic wille (fat sainte Pttre and da gebrodera
in Westminstre habben C?at land and done wearf ie Ulf and his wif . . .
gafon, . . . and ic aim alswa d"at hi habben fulne fridom on alien pngen
da dar up aspringed be landc and be strande, C. D. iv. 221.
hwearf; adj. Dele. For and hwearf /. andhwearr", pp. of and-
hwcorfan to oppote.
hwearflan. Add: I. to turn on a hinge, pivot, axle, &c. (lit.
or fig.): — Seo hior ie ealle g6d on hwearfap, Bt. 34, 7; F. 142,
35. Eall tfios hwearfiende gesceaft hwearfap on dam stillan Gode, 39,
6 ; F. 220, 24. Sio saul sceolde hweatfian on hire selfre, swa swa call
pes rodor hwerfb, odtfe swa swa hweol onhwerfj), 33, 4; F. 132,
II. II. to revolve round a centre, move round in an orbit. (l) of
a material body: — Da tunglu lengestne ymbhwyrft habbap pe ymb ba
eaxe middewearde hwearfaji swa nu Boeties de]>, Bt. 32, 3 ; F. 214, 24.
Eall tungla hwerfiad on bam ylcan wisan, Solil. H. 9, 23. (2) of the
revolution of the seasons : — Du recst J>aet geur ])urh paet gewrixle bara
P p 2
58o
-HWEARFNESS— HWEORFAN
feower tyda . . . bara wrixlad zlc wyit Stier and hwerfiad swa bzt heora
iegder by* eft enme ))at ban hyt zr wzs, Solil. H. 9, 20. (3) of pro-
cesses that may be said to move in a circle :— Hwerfntf on bam ylcan
wtsan se and ea (cf. of dare ix cymj) t wacter inncn pa eorban . . . wyrji
to ea . . . wyrb eft t8 sz, Bt. 34, 6; F. 140, 17-20), Soli]. H. 9, 23.
(4) of change, where similar objects succeed one another: — On dam
ylcan wisan hweorfiad ealle gescieafta, Solil. H. 9, 24. III. to
change : HO meahtes bu bi6n on midre bisse hwearfunga j> bu eac mid
ne hwearfode?, Bt. 7, 3 ; S. 1 8, a 8. IV. to wander about, be
tossed about on sea: — Hwerfigo versor (in delictorum fluctibus versor,
Aid. 81, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 47. Swa oft swa he wzs hwearfi-
ende mid bam ilcan scipe quoties cum eodemfuisset carabo versa/us, Gr.
D. 347, 20. Geond bis weste hreafigende (hwearfigende ?), Hml. S. 23 b,
IJ44- [Gief hie wunienge hwareted, hie turned fram iuele to werse,
O. E. Hml. ii. 1 73, 20. Winess drinncb be wharrfebfi all bin herrte, Orm.
14121. Crist hise name shollde wharrfenn, 13289. Win batt wass oft"
water wharrfedd, 15323. All biss middellserdess bing turrnebb her and
\vharrfebb . . . swa summ be wheol, 3641. v. un-hwearfiende.
-hwearfness. v. ge-hwearfness : hwearft. Add: v. be-hwearft.
hwearftlian. Add : to wander about, be tossed about on the se-a :-
Hwearftlige versor (v. hwearfian ; IV.), An. Ox. 2, 500. Ic hwearwlie
(= hwearftlie) er[r]o, 23, 57. Hwearft (— hwearftlad) errat, 26, 37.
-hweg. v. set-, hwaet- (under hwiet-hwega) -hweg.
hwega. Add: I. as substantive with gen., somewhat, v. hwaet-
hwega ; I. 2 b, hwilc-hwtga; II. 2 : — I.ytles hwega for baes ITchaman
nedbehsefednyssurn mid him hasbbende, Hml. S. 23 b, 150. II. as
adverb, about, v. hwxt-hwega ; III. : — Neah (hugu, hiihngu, v. //.)
on twegra mila faece duumferme milinm spatio separata, Bd. 5, 4 ; Sch.
567, II. v. ielc-, xl-, for-, hwzr-, hwanon-, hwidor-, swilc-, t6-hwega.
-hweganinga (-unga), -hweganunges, -hwegno. v. hwnst-
hweganinga, hwffit-hweganunges, hwset-, hwilc-hwoegno : hwegl.
v. hweogol : hwelan, hwylan. Dele hwylan.
hwelca, hwylca, an; in. An inflamed swelling, a pustule: —
Cwydele vel hwylca varix, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 32. [^Prompt. Parv.
whelke, soore pitstula : Wck. whelk pustula : Chciuc. whelkes white (on
a ' fyr-reed face'), D. D. whelk, whilk sty, pimple."] v. hwelian ;
cwidele; swelca,
hwele. Dele.
hwelian. For ' Lchdm. . . . col. i ' substitute Scint. 76, 19 and add :
to waste away, fine : — Masnige andan mid wunde hweliad multi inutdig
Iniore tabescnnt, Scint. 77. 2. Be 6|>res fremum ]m na hwela de altering
profeciibtts non tabescas, 8.
hwelp. Add: , hwelpa, an ; m. : — On hwelpesdell, C. D. B. ii. 246,7.
Gyf bfi on foreweardon suniera bigest hwylcne hwelpan J;onne gyt
ungeseondne, Lch. i. 368, 26. Git' j>ii wille 1> wif cild hzbbe, obbe life
hwelp, ii. 172, 21 : R:i. I, 16. Huoelpas (welpas, R.), Mt. L. 15, 27.
Beran ongeiinyrnan gegripenum hwealpuni nr*o occttrrere raptisfoetibus,
Scint. 95, 5. Hwelpum, Kent. Gl. 607.
hwelung. For ' Hwelung . . . Lye ' substitute : — On hwclunge in
clangore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 16.
hwem. Add : I. a corner of a building : — Codes engel fleah geond
da feower hwcmmas pxs temples and agrof mid his fingre rode tacn on
]>am fyderscytum stammi, Hml. Th. i. 466, 13. II. a corner of
the earth (north, &c.) : — Drihten wses gef;estnod mid feower nasgelum to
westdicle awend, and his wynstra heold done scynendan suddzl, and his
swTdra noritdiel, eiistdzl his hnol ; and he ealle alysde middaneardes
hwemmas swa hangiende, Hml. Th. ii. 256, 3.
hwemman. Add: v. ge-hwemman.
hwene. Add: I. Almost always with comparatives, (i) with adj. : —
Syxtig mila brad, obbe hwene bradre, Ors. I, I ; S. 1 8, 31. Sid lyft
bio|) hwene hnescran gecynde, Bt. 34, II; F. 150, 27. (2) with
adv.: — }>ret is to herianne hwene rihtlicor, Bt. 14, 3; F. 46, 13.
Hwene after he cuiit, Past. 99, 14. Hwene sefter bon tie cwacit, Bd. I,
27; Sch. 86, 2. II. with verb (ptcpl.) :— Hwene pusillum (pro-
gressns hide pusillum (hwon, W.S., lytel hwon, R., I,.), Mk. I, 19),
An. Ox. 61, 48.
hweogol. Add : , hweogola (?;,an ; m. I. awheel (l)of any kind: —
/Elc gesceaft hwearfact on hire selfre swa swa hweul, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 33.
Hweowlu rotas, Germ. 392, 54. (2) of a vehicle : — On waenes eaxe
hwearfiait pa hweol and sio eax stent stille . . . 1> hweul hwerft ymbuton,
Bt. 39, 7 ; F. 220, 27-29. Sum cild . . . beam under anuni yrnendum
hweole, and weard to deade tScwysed, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 25. (3) a fixed
wheel as (part of) a machine : — Waig bsenne we mid hlzdele, hlzdtrendle
(hweowla, hweowl ; hweowlan, Hpt. Gl. 418, 32) up hladan limpham,
ijiiam anthlia, hoc est, rota hauritoria exantklamus. An. Ox. 502. Het
se casere gebindan Georium on anum bradum hweowle ... He wearit
gebroht on bam hweowle, ba tyrndon ba hsejtenan heteltce £ hweowl, and
hit s5na tobserst, Hml. S. 14, 85-94. (4) the -wheel of Fortune: — Gif
bu be selfne 15 anwealde bam woruldsselbum gesealdest . . . Wenst bu $
flu j) hwerfende hweol bonne hit on ryne wyrb mzge oncyrran ? fortunae
te regendum dedisti . . . TH vero mlventis rotae imfitum retinere con-
arisf, Bt. 7. 2 ; F. 18, 35. II. a circular band: — He s»de j>
ba Drihtnes fotlastas wzron beworht mid £rne hweole and bzs heanes
waere oitmoniies swyran, and ^ bier wsere ityrel on middum psem hweole
(cf. Is patr geworht emb ba lastas utan hwene wlddre bonne bydenfzt up
ob niannes breost heah ; wzs 1> lereste of grenum are geworht ; ... is on
westan medmycel duru, Bl. H. 127, 5-8), Shrn. 81, 11-14. HI- "
circle or cycle used in computation : — Gym bisses hweoles, hyt be ztywp
genoh openlice bzs monan ryne, Angl. viii. 328, 33. v. hlzd-, mylen-,
sceard-(?) hweogol.
-hwe61e. v. twi-hweole : hwedled. v. feower-hweohlode, heah-
hweolad.
hwe61-fag. For second line substitute: — Hwiolfage cyclade, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 20, 33.
hwe61-godwebb, es ; a. A robe nf fine material circular in form: —
Hweglgodwebbum cycladibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 15.
hwe61-last, es ; in. The track left by a wheel, fig. an orbit, a circuit: —
Geares hweollast anni orbita, Hy. S. 93, 33.
hweol-rad, e ; /. A wheel-road, rut ; fig. an orbit : — Huueolrad,
hueolrad, -raat orbita, Txts. 82, 710. Hweoglrad, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 52.
hwe61-ri]>ig, es ; «. A brook that turns a wheel 1: — Of if am forda-
andlang hweowelrlftiges, ... eft on hweowelrtdig, C. D. iii. 289, 4-7.
On hwedlndig, 381, 8.
hweol- weg, es ; m. A cart-road: — On hweogelweg, C. D. iii. 386, 4.
hweop. Dele.
hweorf the whorl of a spindle : — Huerb verlil printed ventil), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 1 23, 39. v. hweorfa ; II.
-hweorf. v. ge-hweorf.
hweorfa. Add: I. a joint, vertebra, v. hweorf-ban : — pa hweorfan
and (ta cneu popliies et gentia, Lch. i. Ixxiv, 20. II. the whorl of
a spindle, v. hweorf: — Hwyorfa vertigo (among words connected with
spinning), Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 23. U Here probably belong the two
glosses: — Hweorfan molam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, I : 57, 13. The passage
glossed is : Si parcae . . . mortale vitae fusaque rotante minantur, quod
vehet in collo tereti vertigine molem, Aid. 175, 35. To vertigine, not to
molem (wrongly written molam) must belong the gloss, hweorfan.
-hweorfa (-e). v. sigel-hweorfa (-e).
hweorfan. Add: p. hwearf, pi. hwurfon, hweorfon ; pp. hwor-
fen. I. where there is motion from one place to another. (I) to move
about, wander : — f>a gastas pe for Gode rnveorfaS, da. C. 59. Lond-
rihtes mot monna zghwylc idel hweorfan, B. 2888. Holt hweorfende,
R;i. 57, 3. Hweorfende spatiantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 74. (i a) fig. of non-
material objects : — Mm hyge hweorfed ofer hreierlocan, mm mSdsefa . . .
hweorfed' wide, Seef. 58-60. (2) where the point to or from which
motion is directed is marked, (a) of living creatures : — Hwiier hweorfad
we (whither shall we turn) . . . gif we swtcad be ?, An. 405. Hwearf
he t6 healle swa he hradost meahte, Az. 166: Sat. 190. Hwurfon
hxleit geonge to bam hzitenan foran, Dan. 434. He v/xs miclum
geswenced ;er he banon hwurfe, Chr. 982 ; P. 124, 29. f?u scealt hweorf-
an of earde binum. Gen. 1018 : Wai. 81. Hweorfan to bis enge lond,
Cri. 31. pider hweorfan, Dan. 203. ^1 with reflexive dative : — He
him sijiban hwearf to Rome postea quam Romam venit, Ors. 5, 12; S.
242, 27. (b) of an inanimate object: — f>aet fyr scyde to bam be pa
scylde worhton, hwearf (hweorf, MS.) on ba hzdenan haeftas fram bam
halgum cnihton, Dan. 267. (2 a) where the point to which is that from
which motion originally took place, to return, go back : — Gaestas hweor-
fad in banfatu, Ph. 519. He sibban hwearf hamweard t6 Babylonia post
Babyloniam rediit, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 1 36, 3. Paulinus huerf eft to Cant-
warum (hwearf eft to Cent rediit Cantiam, Bd. 2, 20 ; Sch. 186, 24),
Chr. 633 J P. 24, 20. f>a hwearf se ana in to him rediil ipse solus, Bd.
4, 3; Sch. 357, 21 : 5, 19; Sch. 660, 22. His geferan hwurfan to
cyricean sociis ad eccletiam reuersis, 4, 3 ; Sch. 352, 14. Hwurfon wif
on willan the women returned with delight, Gen. 2086. Ge nu eft
hweorfait (hwurfaft, v. /.) and biddait reuerlentes dicite, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch.
357) ^- poiine he eft to his e<lle hweorfan (hwurfan, v, /.) wolde cunt
palriam reiterteretiir, 5, 19; Sch. 659, 23. Wzs Maria eft hweorf-
ende t5 hire huse, Bl. H. 139, 3. (3) where the space through which or
into which, or the line along which, motion is directed is given : — Mzgen
monna cynnes hweorfail on widne leg, Cri. 958 : Gu. 784. Hwearf heo
M bence, B. 1188. Haeleda beam sculon on bzt tig t5 be hweorfan,
Gen. 754 : Sat. 419. U with reflex, dat. : — Wand he him up
panon, hwearf him burh ba helldora, Gen. 447. (4) of the passage
to the next world : — Gastas hweorfon, sohton swegles dreamas, An.
640. II. of the course of events, to proceed: — Gif seii wyrd swa
hweorfan m6t on yfelra manna gewill, Bt. 4; F. 8, 18. III. to
turn, (i) of persons, to direct the mind to or from a person or sub-
ject :— Buton se mon hweorfe t6 gode, Bt. 31, 2 ; F. 112, 28. Lsetab
hine eft hweorfan to mtnum larum, 3, I ; F. 4, 24. (2) of things, to
pass to or from the possession of a person : — J>onne ba bing hwam from
hweorfende beoct, he ht sceal mid bam nuestan sare his modes forlztan . . .
And hy be willa); on murcnunga gebringan bonne hiu be fram hweorfab,
Bt. 7,2; F'. 18, 16-20. IV. to change (intrans. and trans.) :— Swa
HWKORF-BAN— HWfL
h t oft geszled on Ju'-m selran bingum pact seo w}*rd and sid hiuw hie oft
t icyrred and on 6))er hworfec? tit aliquid plerumque in secundis rebus
J rtuna obitrepit, Nar. 7, 28. Hiz weorfab heora andwliotu, Mt. R. 6.
]6. Se m6na is sefre se ylca beah de his ledht gelfimlice hweorfe, Lch.
i i. 242, 16. Hweorfende versicolor (yersiculos, MS. but the passage
i: : Versicolor penna pavonis, Aid. 142, 22), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 59. v. and-
(3. 548), eft-, for-, ymb-hweorfan ; sin-hweorfende; mis-, niw-hworfen.
hweorf-ban. Add: — Hwiorfban poplites, Lch. i. Ixxi, u. v.
) weorfa ; I.
hweorfness. v. ymb-hweorfness : hweocterian. Dele, and fee
1 waberian : hweofleruug. Dele, and see hwaberung.
hwer. Add: — Huuer, huer lebes, Txts. 72, 563. Hwer (hwyr,v /.),
,• ilfc. Gr. Z. 316, 5. Hweres t cyteles sarlaginis, Hpt. Gl. 503, 34.
llwer, bollan sartaginem. An. Ox. 4115. Man sceal habban . . . hwer,
1 Ad, cytel, hlxdel, pannan, crocca, dixas, Angl. ix. 264, 9. Het he
i ccan asnne aerene hwer, and nine ealne afyllan mid weallendum leade
:nid lecgan Georium innon done hwer, Hm). S. 14, 104—107: 25, 117.
llwerum caccabis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 62 : 19, 71. Hweras lebetes, An.
( 'x. 4670: Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 60. v. crocc-hwer.
hwerfan. v. hwirfan : hwerfel. v. hwurful : hwerfere. /.
1 wirfere : hwerf-lic. /. hwirt'-lic : hwerflung. v. hwirflung:
) werfung. v. hwirfung : hwergen. Add : v. a-hwergen ; na-
1 warn.
hwer-hwette. Add : — Hwaerhwaette cucumeris, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, II.
hwesan. Dele, and see hwosan : hwet. v. hwaet.
hwet-stan. Add:, hwete-stan : — Htietistaii (l.nete-) cox, Txts.
; 4, 294. Hwetstan cox, hwetestan cotem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 4, 5.
Lytel hwetstan coticnlus vel coticnla, 135, 37. Hwettstan cotem, An.
Ox. 56, 21. Mon heardlice guide bone hnescestan mealmstan sefter
| asm ^ he pence pone soelestan hwetstan on to geraeceanne, Ors. 4, 13 ;
; . 212, 29.
hwettan. Substitute : To whet, sharpen : — Ic hwette (hwaette, v. /.)
i cuo, jElfc. Gr. Z. 167, i. I. to sharpen the edge of an imple-
i lent (lit. or Jig.) : — Se Isece hyt his seax and hwett (hwst, v. I.), Past.
66, 6. f>a undeadlican wyrmas hwettad hyra ted to bon $ hlg . . .
i me lichoman slitan, LI. Th. ii. 396, 6. Hi hwetton tungan heora
( cuerunt linguam swam, Ps. Spl. 139, 3. ^1 hwett stan a stone used
J ir whetting (?) : — To hwettan stanes wylle ; of hwarttan stanes wylle,
('/. D. iii. 430, II. II. to make a person keen (hwaet), incite,
txcite, egg on, (i) absolute : — Swa bin sefa hwette, B. 490. (2) with
: cc. : — ponne win hweted beornes bredstsefan, Mod. 1 8. Oder gast hine
lyhted . . . ywed him eannra manna niisgemvnda and Jnirh baet his mod
iiweted, Sal. 495. pone sidfset him snotere ceorlas lythwon logon, . . .
hwetton higerofne, B. 204. (2 a) where the course or action to which
.. person is incited is given : — Ic dysge dwelle and dole hwette [on^
mrsedsidas, odrum styre nyttre fore / silly ones lead astray and stupid
• mes egg on to ill-advised ways, others keep back from profitable pro-
ceeding, Rii. 12, 3. Osic lust hweted on J>a leddmearce, micel modes
liht t6 bxre mseran byrig, An. 286. Hweted on [h]wsslweg, Seef. 63.
c hig hwette t5 fleanne, Shrn. 41, 25. [He whactte his sseres, Laym.
14215. He wette his tossches, S. S. 911. 0. H. Ger. wezzen acuere,
'xacnere, provocare : Icel. huetja to whet, incited] v. a-, ge-hwettan.
Hwiccas. Add: — In dsere stowe de man gyt nemned Agustinus aac,
n Myrcna (Hwicna, v. I.) gemaere and Westseaxna (in conftnio Htiic-
'.iorum el occidenialiutn Saxonum^, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 113,4. '" Hwiccia
msegpe, 4, 23; Sch. 470, 14. Wilfrid is Hwicca biscop, 5, 23; Sch.
690, 1 6. H Perhaps the word is used in a limited and in a wider
sense. In a list of territorial names in one group occurs the following: —
Hicca (Wicca, 416, 7, a Latin form of the list) landes is pry hund hyda.
The next group begins : — Hwinca ( = Hwicna ?) landes is syfan busend
hyda, Cilternssetna fedwer busend hyda, C. D. B. i. 414, 22-25. The
suggestion may receive some support from the forms, Hec-, Hwicc-, used
by Florence when speaking of the Magesiete. v. Chr. P. ii. p. 197.
hwiooe, hwice (P), an; /. A box, chest: — Huice tria (tria columbarium
species, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 76. Hwicceclustella (lit doctor verbi
clanstella resolvat, Aid. 138, 23), An. Ox. 1 8 b, II. TT as part of a
local name: — In loco ubiiuricoli nominantur Huiccewudu, C. D. ii. IO, 5.
[Til . . . Perneles porfyl be put in heore whucche, Piers P. A. 4, 1 02.
Alle woned in be whichche (the ark), Allit. Pms. 49, 362. Whyche
cista, archa, Prompt. 242. Make a luytel whucche forte do in ^ blod,
Jos. 39.] v. corn-hwicce; hwaecce.
hwice. See preceding word.
hwioung, e ; /. Squeaking : — Se ealda feond origan onhyrgian . . .
swina grunnunge and musa hwicunge (stridores soricum), Gr. D. 185, 4.
[v. D. D. weak to squeak.~\
hwida, Hpt. Gl. 430, 67. v. hwttel.
hwider. Add: I. in direct questions, (i) to what placet: —
Hwider fundast bu sidas dredgan?, Gen. 2269: An. 405: Cri. 1691.
Hwyder (hwidder, L.) wylt j)S j> we faron, Mk. 14, II. Huidir, Jn. L.
16, 5. (i a) with emphatic genitive : — Hwider mseg ic btnne andlwitan
befle6n eorilan dseles ? a facie tua quofugiam f, Ps. Th. 138, 5. (2) to
what state 1 : — Hwyder gewiton pa welan and pa Idlan blissa? hwyder
gewiton ba mycclan weorod be him ymb st6dan?, Bl. H. 99,
23-25. II. in dependent clauses, (i) after verbs of asking, finding
out, knowing, considering, (a) with local force : — Eower nan ne ahsatf me
hwyder ic fare, Jn. 16, 5. Hi<5 sendon hlot him betweonum hwider hyra
gehwylc faran sceolde, Bl. H. 229, 5. Ic wit hwyder (huidder, L.,
hwider, R.) ic ga, Jn. 8, 14 : 14, 5 : Gn. C. 58 : B. 163. (a o) where
the place is marked by condition existing in it : — To bencenne . . .
hwyder he gelacded sy, be to wile, be to wuldre, Bl. H. 97, 22. (b) ol
the operations of the mind : — ( Hwaed"er du nu ongite hwider pios spracce
wille ? ' Da cwaeb ic : ' Sege me hwider hid wille ', Bt. 40, I ; F. 234,
32-33. Oi baet he cunne hwider hredre gehygd hweorfan wille, Wand.
72. (2) as relative adverb: — Dii waldes geonga huidir (hwider, R.,
|>acr, W. S. ubi) du waldes . . . oder dec Izdes hiddir diddir (dider, R.,
W. S. quo) du nuilt, Jn. L. 21, 18. III. indefinite, to some place
or other : — Se de hwider faran wille singe his paternoster, Hml. S. 1 7, 96.
Ellcs hwider aliorsum, A^llc. Gr. Z. 225, IO. Elles hwyder ofer ^
(ne) aliorsum ulterins (progredi valentes), An. Ox. 3781 : Wrt. Voc. ii.
^3i 35-, IV. combined with swa, whithersoever, (i) swa hwider
swa : — ^Krendian swa hwyder swa him mon to tscd in nuncium ire
quocunque dicetur ei, LI. Th. i. 432, 18 : Lk. 9, 57. He burhferde eall
Breotone ealond swa hwyder ymb swa (swa hwyder swa ymb, v. I.)
Angeldedde on drohtedon peragrata itisula tota qnaqiiauer*um Anglorum
gentes mnrabantur, Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 343, 22. He swa hwider ymb swa
he beden wxs ferde itbicnmqtie rogabatur diuertens, 4, 12; Sch. 412, I.
(2) swa hwider : — Ic fylgo dec sua huider du (seres sequor te quocunque
ieris, Mt. L. 8, 19. Sua; huiddir, Lk. L. 9, 57. (3) hwider swa: — Ic
wille folgian be hwider swa bii gauges, Mt. R. 8, 19. v. asg-, ge-, nii-
liwider ; hwidere.
hwidere, hwidre ; adv. Whither: — Ac daer ilu ongeate hwidre ic
be nu teohhie to Isedanne, Bt. 22, 2 ; F. 78, I. Cr'. hideie.
hwider-hwega ; adv. Somewhither: — Gauge he him ut hwider-
hwega suine hwile, Lch. ii. 182, II.
hwider-ryne ; adj. Of what country : — Huidirryne cujatis, Txts.
"IS. '30.
hwidre. v. hwidere : hwien. v. hwttel.
hwifer (?) ; adj. Quaking, quivering, shaking. Perhaps this adjective
may be interred from the following words in Suffolk names : — To
hwifermirsce, C. D. iii. 275, I. Wifieimyrsc, 273, 26. To hwifraeme-
^ra, v. C. D. B. iii. 603, 40], 27;,, 12. Ic gxan bses landes set hwi-
fersce, 272, 16. [v. D. D. wiver, whiver, to shake, quiver ; wivery
skivering, quaking^]
hwil. Add : I. an indefinite sface of time : — Naes ba nan hwil 16
)^ani b:«t . . . nee mnra . . . , Gutli. Gr. 139, 3. NIES ba nasnig hwil to
Jj.in sona swa hT fit eddon, ba gesegon hi bone hrxin nee mora,egredi-
entes eonspicitmt corvum, 144, 15 : 145, 23. Nies pa naSnig hwil to
ban s5na swa he wses mid pain gyrdele begyrd conftstim ut se cingnlo
illius succinxit, 148, 7: 154, 22. On dare gslinge de he da hwile
^imierred, Past. 39, i . Uncfid bid jeghwylcum anum men . . . hwilce
Ijwile hine wille Drihten her on worlde laitan, Bl. H. 125, 9. U in
oblique cases, alone or with other words, with adverbial force, (i) ace.
(a) alone: — Ne racamegum hwile (jam) senig mon hine maehte gibinda,
Mk. R. L. 5, 3. Ic hwile W3;s Heodeninga scop, Deor. 36. (b) with
an adverb: — |Ja be hwile ier edwit boledon, Jud. 214. f>a wltu de ic
nu hwile (now for a lime, already) Jiolode, Solil. H. 12, 4. (c) with a
qualifying word (a) pronominal (demons!, or indef.) :— f>a hwile donee,
1. dum, Wiilck. Gl. 251, 9: dttm, 21. Heora nsenig Jia bSre ba hwile
(the while, meanwhile) ahSf, Bl. H. 153, 3. Ic nat hu nyt ic ja hwile
bed be ic )>as word sprece, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 26. His rice he beard-
lice werode ba hwile (hwila, v. I.) be his tima waes, Chr. 1016 ; P. 149.
2. Sume hwile paulisper, An. Ox. 4740. Naes ic nsefre git nane hwile
swa emnes modes, Bt. 26, I ; F. 90, 25. Monige hwile bid pam men
full wa, Gen. 634. Oder hwile aliqtiando, Lk. L. R. 22, 32. Obrc
hwile biji to tielenne, obre hwile hit bib to heriganne nunc splendorem
accipit, nunc amittit, Bt. 27, 4; F. 100, 18. (/3) adjective: — He
lange hwile on bairn gebede wses, Bl. H. 217, 28. Lytle huile (modi-
cum tempus) mid iiih am, Jn. L. 7, 33 : Past. 333, 15. (2) in preposi-
tional phrases: — Hu hraedlice se fjerlica dead hie on lytelre hwile bereaf-
ode daes be hie on longre hwile mid uuryhte striendon quibus festina
mors repeute et simul abstulit quidquid eorum nequitia nee simul nee
repenle congregavit, Past. 332, 16. He heom on ealre hwile metes tilian
sceolde, Hml. S. 23, 219. To hwil (ad tempus) gelefad, Lk. L. 8, 13.
pa waes ymb hwile da gefelde he . . . , Bl. H. 217, 30. II. (with
constructions as in I) an hour ; hora. (i) as a definite space of time : —
Bas hlaetmesto an tid t huil (una hora) worohton, Mt. L. 20, 12. Ne
maehtest ane hwile (huile, L.) awseccan ?, Mt. R. 26, 40. (2) as a sub-
division of the day : — From ba3re syxta hwile . . . op pe nigopan hwtle.
JEt bsere nigoban tid (huil, L.), Mt. R. 27,45-46. (3) the time of
Jay: — Tid t hwil (tima, W.S.) ford gewat hora fraeteriit, Mt. R. L.
14, 15. (4) the time of an event : — To nealiceb hwil (did huil t tid, L.)
appropinquavit hora, Mt. R. 26, 45. On bsere hwile cwaed se Haelend,
582
HWILC— HWfL-TfDUM
55. Be itasm daege and para hwlle nsenig wat, 24, 36. TTd t huil
(hwyl, R.), Mk. L. 13, 32. v. beorht-, brae-, niht-, preowt-hwtl.
hwilc. Add: I. in direct questions (l) as adjective (a) qualifying a
noun, what : — Hwylc man is j» inajge ariman ealle pa sar ?, Bl. H. 59, 33.
Hwelc gesceadwts mon mihte cwejian J>zt . . .? quis putet . . . ?, Bt. 28 ;
F. loo, 30. On hwylcre mihte wyrcsd Jm fas ping? in qua potestate
haecfacis? , Mt. 21, 23. Hwelce twa synd wiberweardran betwuh him
ponne god and yfel ?, Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 6. For hwilcum (hwylcum,
v.l.) 6prum dingum woldest du 1> sprecan? 38, 3; F. 200, IO.
(b) where the noun is not expressed : — ' Heald ba beboda.' (Da cwaed
he: 'Hwylce (huelca, L., hwaelc. R. '?) ' serva mandata.' Dicit :
'Quae'f, Mt. 19, 18. (c) as predicate: — Hwylc bid he ponne buton
swylce Stan?, Bl. H. 21, 26. Hwilc beod pa lytlan godas on tSgelyfenne
nu pa fyrmestan godas swa fullice leofodon ?, Hml. S. 35, 117. Huelcne
(huat, R.) cuedas menu sie sunn monnes ? quern dicunt homines esse
Filium hominis, Mt. L. 16, 13. (2) as substantive, (a) who : — Hwylc
(cf. hwa, Mt. W. S , L., R. 3, 7) asteowde eow to Decline?, Bl. H. 169.
9. Hwelc (hwa, W.S., K. quis) wenes du maast is?, Mt. L. 18, I.
(b) which of many : — Hwylc (hwilc, R., huaslc, L.) eower maeg gebenc-
an . . . ? quis res/rum cogiiam . . .?, Mt. 6, 27. Hwelc ure mag
areccan . . . ?, Bt. 34, IO; F. 150, II. Hwylc is of us p hsebbc swa
hwtte saule . . . ?, Bl. H. 147, 18. II. in an interject ional clause,
what (excessive), cf. hwa ; II : — Gif ge gesawen hwelce mus past
wiere hia'ford ofer opre mvs, and sette him domas . . . hu wunderlic
wolde edw ]>aet pincan, hwelce cehhettunge ge woldon paes habban, ami
mid hwelctim hleahtre ge beon astyred (quanto movtris cachinno !),
Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 4. III. in dependent clause*. (l) as adjective
(a) qualifying a noun, what, what sort of: — p.er dii gemunan woldest
hwylcra gebyrda bii w:cre and hwylcra burgwara for worulde, oppe eit
gastlice hwilces geterscipes dii wairc on dinum mode, Bt. 5, I ; K. IO,
3-5. ponne seethe ic eow on hwylcum (wilce, R.) anwealde (in qua
potesfate) ic pas p;ng wyrce, Mt. 21, 24. Ge nyton on hwylcre tide
eower hlaford cuman wyle, 24, 42. Ongitaa hwylce men biub under-
pied pa>re wyrde, hwylce ne biop, Bt. 39, 6 ; F. 220, 22. Hi witon on
hwelcum wieterum hi sculun secan fiscas norunt . . . necnon quae tenero
place praestent litora, 33, 3 ; IiS, 18. Nu bii wast hwelce beawas b.i
woruldsai:ba habba)>, 7, 2 ; F. 18, 5. (a a) where a high degree in the
quality of the noun is implied. Cf. (ba): — Me pynceb wundor mid
hwylcne b\ldo bu sceole beforall cininge gylpan. Bl. H. 175, 31. (b) as
predicate, of what sort : — He wiste hwaet and hwylc (hulic, L.) bis wit
ware 'sciref quae etqualis miilier e^et. Lk. 7, 39. Ic )>e wille secgan hwelc
se 15:cecra»lt is ... He is swide biter on mube and he pe tiib on eta
protan ... Ac ho werodap, siphan he innab, Bt. 22, I ; F. 76,^2!-!. We
nyllad gebencan hwelc hit ]>a \vses, Ors. 3, II ; S. 152, 33. Us gedyde
to witanne Alexander hwelce pa hajdnan godas sindon to weorbiaime, 3,
9; S. 126, 31. Ne nom nane ware hiilice (hwilce, v. I.) hi<? wieron, 5,
4 ; S. 224, 22. Hwy ge nellan acsian jefter dam wtsum monnuni . . .
hwilce hi wseron . . . and sipban gg hiora Jeawas geacsod habben, him
onhyrian, Bt. 40, 4; F. 240, 2. Sineab hwelc baes flxsclican god sien,
32, 2; F. 116, 28. (ba) where a high degree is implied. Cf. (a a) : —
Gefred he hwelc sio h:el to habbanne waes sains, quanti sit muueris,
sentitiir, Past. 249, 7. ,2) as substantive, which: — Hi snieadon hwylc
(hua t huelc, L. quis) hyra yldost wxre, Mk. 9. 34. IV. with in-
definite force. (l) as adjective, some, any, (a) with nonn : — Gif hwelc
broder (hnselc t aim'g broder, L.) dccld sie, Mk. R. I 2, 19. Wen is baet
hwilc wundor ineode, Bl. H. 239, 30. Gif bu wcnst 1*te wundorlice
gerela hwelc weorbiiiynd sic, Bt. 14, I ; F. 42, 18. Gif hwelc swibe
rice mon wyrjj adrifen of his earde, 27, 3; F. 9^, 20 : 41, 2 ; F. 244,
24. Diet mon wilnode hwelcre gitsunge, Past. 73, 3. Donne hwa
lufige hwelcre wulite spor, 353, I. f>onne hwylcum men gelimpep f> . . .,
Bl. H. 131, 24: Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 14. Hwelcum earmuni men, Bl.
H. 215, 26. peah du teo hwelcne. boh, Bt. 25; F. 88, 22. Gif ge
gesawen hwelce mus, 16, 2 ; F. 52, I. Gif he hwlyc lim forlyst, 3^, 9 ;
F. 148, 7. Gif mon hwelcne ceap gebyged, and he onfinde him hwelce
unhSlo on, LI. Th. i. 138, 10-11. Gif ju hine gesawe on hwilcum
earfopnm, Bt. 10; F. 28, 16: Bl. H. 51, 28. (b) with an, 8)>er: —
Butan bser hwylc oder mettrum man sy, Wlfst. 285, 8. Ic wolde witon
hwaeper pfi wendest H> hwilc an clara fif goda worhte da sopan gesSlpe,
34> C ! P- '40, 26. Hi aelce synne gefencen ... for dam donne hio
for Sure hwelcre hreowsiad, donne 1 reowsiad hie for ealle, Past. 413, 24.
Be him sylfum pe be oprum men hwylcum de se an de alia aliquo, Bd.
4> 3 ; Sch. 365. 2. (2) as substantive, (a) alone, any one, any thing,
some one, some thing: — Hwona Sxs nrag hwelc t hwa (inigman, W.S.)
gefylle? unde hlos potent quis sa/urare?, Mk. R. L. 8, 4. Gif hwylc
gelyfe on God, Bl. H. 153, 19. p mali wjte gehwaet hwylces, Gr. D.
'38, 3- (b) witn gen-, any one of, some one of: — Buton hine pgra
preora pinga hwylc (cf. &mg, 4} forwyrne, Wlfst. 285, 14. Buton
heora hwelc gecirre, Bt. 3,1; F. 6, 5. ' f>eah hwa wene £ he on heora
anra hwylcum maege habban fulle gesjelba, ne by^ hit no swa.' ... 'pu
cwist 1> we ne magon on da-ra Snra hwilcum -j hehste g5d habban
ne we wenap ji ure anra hwelc da fif ealle aetgaedere begite,' 33, 2 ; F.
124, 23-29. (Jonne Ore Drihten ure hwylces neosian wille, Bl. H. 125,
12. Mid )>zm pe hie para dura hwelce opene gesSwon, Ors. 3, 5 ; S.
106, 16. Deah he dara goda Itwylc forleose, Bt. 34, 6 ; F. 140, 34.
Gif mon anra hwilc ofslSh, 39, 4; F. 216, 21. V. combined with
swa. (l) adjectival : — Swa hwylc man swa mildheortnesse nafad, Bl. H.
13, 22 : 49, 22. Swa hwylc lac swa inutnts quodcitmqiie , Mt. 15, 5.
(2) substantival: — Swa hwylc swa ne gelyfeb, Bl. H. 153, I ". Swa
hwilcne swa hi to hospe habban wolde, Hml. Th. ii. 228, 31 : Bl. H.
49, 15. Swa hwylce swa (quaecumque) ge gebindad ofer eordan . . .
swa hwylce (hwaelc, R.) swa ge ofer eordan unbindad, Mt. 1 8, 18. Swa
hwylc swa (and sua chuelc, L.) segitjtiicumquedixerit, Mt. 15, 5 : 20, 26:
Mk. 10,43. Se de swa hwelc (chuaclc.L.) onfoedtfonecnseht.mec onloed;
and swa hwelc swa (se de sua hua, L.) mec onfoed . . ., Lk. R. 9, 48.
(2 a) with genitive: — Swa hwylcne heora swa (qnemcumqiie) him se tan
aitywde. Bd. 5,10; Sch. 600, 17. v. a-,gewel-, nat-, sam-hwilc; hulic.
hwilc-sethwega. See second passage tinder hwilo-hwega in Diet.
hwilc-hwega. Add: I. adjectival. ( l ) of extent, degree, little, some,
not much or great : — He spraec gelicost deem de hit hwelchwugu syn
wsere culfa quippe esfe innuitur, Past 397, 28. Hit nis ece glfu . . . ac
is hwilchwugu eldcung, Bt. 38, 3; F. 202, 17. past forneah naht t5
late ne wunode buton liwylchugu lytel ele nt pene nihil nisi parum quid
olei remaneret, Gr. D. 159, 9. Of hwylcumhugu dalle, Bl. H. 103, 17.
He gedyde hwylcehueu ^sume lytle, v. /.) yldinge paululum moram fecit,
Gr. D. 88, 23. Haefde ic ba giet hwylchwugu gemynd paere unrotnesse
ego nondum penitus moeroris oblitus, Bt. 36, l; F. 170, 26. paes
flaesces hwylcnehwugu dasl, Hml. A. 205, 345. (2) of number, some, a .
few: — We magan hwylcumhwega wordum secggan be daere gcbyrdo . . .
Sancte Marlines, Bl. H. 211, 12. Hwylcumhwego, 115, 28. He hi
hwylcehwugu (-hugu ; feawa, v. //.) dagas mid him gehaefde eos aliquot
diebtis secum retinuii, Bd. j, IO; Sch. 601, 8. (3) with indefinite
force, some, any : — Sum halig man hwylchngu (-hwugu, v, I.} sanctusuir
aliquis, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 233, 6. In hwylcumhugu anum pinge in ttnti
qualibet re, Gr. D. 41, 17. Cweit hwylchugu (sum, v. I.) word dicito
aliquod uerbum, 5, 2 ;' Sch. 558, 16. p he Angclpeode onsende hwylce-
Imgu (sume, v. 1. aliquos) lareowas, 2, I ; Sch. Ill, 15. On hwilchugu
(hwylchwugu, v./.) fatu gehiw.id /// nasa qnaeUbet formatus, 3, 22;
Sch. 291, 6. Hwelchugu word (sume ping, v.l. aliqua) ic wille gerec-
ccan, Gr. D. 23, 14. II. substantival. (l) alone, anything, some-
thing : — Giwudc huelchuoegu (hwaethwugu, R., sum binge, W. S.,
aliquid) from him, Mt. L. 20, 20. Huoelcliuoego (aht, W. S.), Mk.
L. 8, 23: Lk. L. II, 54. Hwelchwoego, Mt. p. I, 9. (2Ni with
gen.: — Of Nazareth maege huelchuoegu godes (asnig ping godes, W. S.I
wosa a Nazareth Jotest aliquid boni esse, Jn. L. I, 46. See next word.
hwilo-hwegno (-u). -hweogne, -hwoene, -hwone. I. adjec-
tival, some, any: — He hyhtade becon hwelchweogne from him gesegen
were (becon huoelchuoene to geseanne signum aliqnod nidere, L,), Lk.
R. 23, S. Gif huxt gie habbad wid hwelchuone oder (hwelchwocgu oder
ding, R. .s/ quid kabetis aduersus aliquem, Mk. L. 1 1, 25. II. sub-
stanti\ial, ajtything, something: — He gefraegn hine gif hwelchwoegnu
(aliquid) gisege, Mk. R. 8, 23. Welchwoegnu, Lk. R. II, 54.
hwilc-hwene. Dele, and see hwilc-riweguo.
hwilc-ness. Add: — /Efter asghwylces hwylcnysse secundum unius-
cujusque qualitatem, R. Ben. I. 16, 4: Chrd. 96, 22. For beawa
hwylcnysse pro qualitale mornm, 95, 22.
-hwile. v. 6ber-hwile.
hwilen. Arid: temporal: — Him Paulines se hwilena hlaford and-
swarnde cut Paidini temporali* domimis respondit, Gr. D. 1 81 , I 2. v. (?)
ojaer-hwilen.
hwllende. v. hwil-wende.
hwll-fsec, es ; «. For 'Lye' substitute: — Hwilfaec intiruallum, An.
Ox. 1178. Cf. hwil-stycce, -Jrag, -tidum.
hwilfan ; p. te To arch, vault, make hwealf (q.v.) : — Donne bu hlid
habban wylle, bonne hafa bu pine wynstran hand samlocene, and eac
swa pa swypran, and hwylf hy oter pa wynstran eal swylce pu cuppan
hlide, Tech. ii. 125, 7. \_Icel. hvelfa to arch, vault : O. Sax. be-hwel-
ttiaii.] v. a-, be-, of-hwilfau.
hwilpa (-e?), an ; m. /. (?). Some kind of bird: — Dyde ic me t6
oomeneganeteshleoborand huilpan swegfore hleahtor wera,Seef. 21. [Cf.
(,?) Scotch quhaip, whaup a curlew. See also yar-whelp a godwit in D.D.]
hwil-stycce. Add: — Leaf 1> he moste him sum hwtlstycce gebiddan
licentia paululum orandi, Gr. D. 254, 24. J>eh be bes middangeard sum
hwilstycce cweme, 258, 26. Hwilsticcu internalla, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 61.
hwil-J>rag, e : f. A space of time : — Ic browode burh hwilbrage (per
horarum momenta) swilce ic nealaehte mtnuni ende, Gr. D. 243, 19.
hwil-tidum. Substitute : hwll-tld, e ; /. A time : — Ic bidde cow pact
ge pises gewrites giman and on hwiltidum hit on gemynde habban,
Wlfst. 108, 17. f the word occurs almost only in the dat. pi. used
as an adverb. Add to the examples in Diet. : (l) sometimes, as opposed
to never, from time to time, now and again: — Gehwilce untrumnyssa
hwiltidum |>aer wurdon gehatlede, Hml. S. 36, 420. (2) at times, at
intervals, as opposed to always or continuously : — Cwyst j>u hwxper hit
HWfLUM— HWfTEL
583
gc
R.
t6 gelyfenne sy •)> pysum Codes beowan mihte symble set beon se wlte-
do nes gast, hwaeper be hwtltidum (per intervalla tempontm) his mod
gc ylde Jws witedomes gist ?, Gr. D. 146, 5. (3) correlative, sometimes
. . . at others : — Hwllt[idum] . . . hwiltldum modo . . . modo, An. Ox.
9:' -107. Sculan pa gebroiJra hwiltidum (certis temporibus') beon abyse-
Je mid heora handa geswince, hwlltldum (cents iterutri} mid rzdinge,
Ben. 73, 4-6. Se mona is hwiltidum weaxende, hwiltidum wani-
en le, Hml. Th. ii. 214, 32.
1 wilum. In 1. 3 for qnandam 1. quondam, and add : — Hwtlum nunc,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 6l, 43. (i) of more or less repeated action, sometimes, at
tit ies: — Da ile hwllum (cf. hwiltidum, 3) gedufad on ctaem miclum scyldum
ft' • aliquando in gravibus noxis demerguntur, Past. 437, 33 : Bt. 24, 4 ; F.
•i.33: 39.9; F. 226, 12: 151. H. 227,7. (la) of alternate or con-
tr sted action, (a) hwilum . . . hwilum sometimes ... a/ others : —
H vilum J)urh wlfes geweald, hwilum jnirh weres, Bl. H. 195, 4-5 : 203,
I» -15. (/3) hwilum in the second clause only : — \>xr he haefp weallendne
le ; and hwllum cyle bone grimmestan, Bl. H. 61, 35. (2) of a single
p. it event, once, some time ago : — Setnung hwilum t for longe aworden
se litio quondam facta, Lk. R. L. 23, 19. Hwilon wacodon menu swa
s\ a gewunelic is ofer an dead ITc, Hml. S. 21, 289. (3) of a future
eiint, at some future time: — Hwilum (set sumum cyrre, W. S.) gicerred
Oi'quando conuersus, Lk. R. L. 22, 32. v. ser-, geo-, nu-hwilum.
hwil-wende. Add: , hwTlende. I. of duration, temporary, noi
lasting long, not permanent: — Medeinmicel hwll is fr ge me ne gese6il,aiul
el - is lylel faec \t ge me eft geseod" . . . J>eos hwllwende gesihd" . . ., Hml.
A 74, 40. Hi na t6 )>alre hwilendre (ad illam r-omentaneain) mihtan
d. iilbSte becuman. We forsceamiait mi on lytlum tiiuan dsedbote don,
Si int. 49, 9. II. of a person, concerned with the thing* of time ;
0 things, temporal, not spiritual or eternal: — Se pe hwTlende (tempo-
ririws) ys on blisse, ece he by it on wlte, Scint. 172, 7. Him slhct on
p ssa hwllwendra pinga lufu inter Ao.x amor temporaliiim rernm grnssatnr,
R. Ben. 139, 26. f>u wsere nu oil ))is upahafen on pisse worulde sehtuni
aud hwTlweiidum weorcum ; nu gedafnad pe ji bu bed iipahafen on gast-
li :nm welum, Hml. S. 30, 118. [f>eos world is whilende, O.K. Hml.'i. 7,
2 ). pis world farep hwilynde, hwenne on cumep an oper gob, Misc. 94,31.]
iwilwend-lic. Take here the passages under hwtlend-lic, and add:
1 of duration, temporary, not of long duration, not eternal: — Dreci
p ng synd on middanearde, an is hwilwendlic, pe haefd aigder ge ordfruma
g : ende . , . Oder ping is ece, swa ~£ hit hsefd ordfruman and naifd nenne
e ide . . . Dridde ping is See, swa j* bit natfd naffor ne ordfruman ne
e ide, Hml. S. I, 25-31. An lif is hwilwendlic, dder ece, Hml. Th. ii.
4 40, 4. Hi wjEron gehaslede to liwllwendlicnin life, 240, 15. paira
r sdenra wita synd hwilwendlice, llml. S. II, 127. For pissum hwil-
7 endlicum yflum brucao1 (taera ecera goda on worukla woruld, 30,
449. II. temporal, not spiritual: — Ham rican wzs forgolden mid
Sim hwTlwendlicum spedum, Hml. Th. i. 332, 5. Hii he geheolde ]>a
1 wilwendlican gepincbu, Hml. S. 26, 113. II a. physical, not
spiritual and eternal : — Hit gedafenode Godes weorcum •£ se aelmihtiga,
s : J)e is ece leoht, zrest j> hwilwendlice leuht geworhte congruit oferibits
7'w, ut a luce aeterna lux temporalis primojieret, Angl. vii. 18, 159.
Hwinca. v. Hwiccas.
hwirfan. Take here hwerfan in Diet., and add: I. of motion.
( I) to move about : — le hider and ])ider me (reflex, dat.} hwyrfde
( tiwerfde, t/. /.), Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 576, 5. Hwerfende errabilis, verlibilis,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 17. Hwerbemle errabiles, 107, 33. Hwyrfende, 29,
. 7. (2) to go to or from, to return : — Hie! eft hwyrfende v/iion to
1 eora husum, Bl. H. 207, 30. . (3) to revolve: — pjere eaxe tie call bes
lodor on hwerfp, Bt. 39, 3 ; F. 214, 21. p hwenl hwertj) ymbfiton, 39,
.' ; F. 220, 29. (3 a) reflex. : — Be binre hese heo hweorfit seu heofene,
nd ealla tungla heora rina gehealdad tnis legibns rotantnr poli, ctirsns
uos sidera peragunt, Solii. H. 9, 13. II. of action, conduct, to
proceed, go on : — Hwy J)S a>fre woldest ^ sed wyrd swa hwyrfan sceolde ?
cur tantas hibrica versat fortuna vices ?). Heo brea)> ]>a unscildigan,
nd naulit ne preip Jam scildegum, Bt. 4; F. 8, 12. III. of the
iperations of the mind : — Me pine); •£ bu hwerfest ymbuton sume
vunderlice spra-ce, Bt. 35, j ; F. 164, 17. Nil we sculon eft hwierfan
iear Roma f aer we hit ser forleton Romae ut ad id tempvs redeam unite
ligressus sum, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 86, 13. IV. trans. To turn, give
lirection to : — Arewan ongean hwyrfde catapnltas retorsit. An. Ox.
(241. Hie heora wzpen hwyrfdou wip Bryttas, Bd. I, 15 ; Sch. 40, 8.
/. to-hwirfan ; ongean-hwirfende ; mis-, niw-hwirfed.
-Irwirfedlie. v. for-hwirfedlic : -hwirfedness. v. for-, ge-, on-
iwirfedness.
hwirfel. Add : In local names : — To hwerfeldtc, C. D. iii. 316, 29.
Ouer worfuldoune, vi. 233, 16. On wirfelmere, C. D. B. iii. 606, 16.
LD. D. whirl an eddy ; a •whirlpool.']
hwirfe-pol, es ; m. A whirl-pool: — Hwyrfepolum charybdibus,Wrt.
Voc. ii. 24, 56.
hwirfere a changer, an exchanger. Take here hwerfere in Diet. :
hwirflng. v. hoh-hwirfing.
hwirflede ; adj. Rounded, round : — Sinewealt (and) hwyrflede teres
atqtie rotunda (nt globiis astrontm. Aid. 272, 22}, An. Ox, 23,42. Cf.
hwirBing.
hwirf-lio. Take here hwerf-lic in Diet.
hwirfling, es ; m. Something round, an orb : — Hwyrfliences (hwurf-
linces, Hpt. Gl. 453, 37) begymendum rlcetere or6/s gubernante
monarchiam, An. Ox. 1992.
hwirflung. Take here hwerflung in Diet., and add: change,
vicissitude: — Huoerflunges vicissitudinis, Rtl. 28, II. Daet ger byd
awend mid twi six hwyrfolnnga, and hyt hsefd twa and fiftig wucan,
Angl. viii. 301, 36.
hwlrf-ness. v hwyrf-ness ; ge-hwirfne;s : hwirf-pol. Dele, and
see hwirfe-pol : hwirlio. v. biveorh-Iic.
hwiscettung, e; f. Squeaking: — Mid musa hwiscetunge stridores
soriciim, Gr. D. 185, 4. [Cf. (?) flan, hviske to whisper."]
hwisprian. Add: — Hwisprendo murmurantes, Jn. p. 4, 20.
hwistle. Add: v. wistle : hwistlere. /. (?) wistlere.
hwistlian. Add: — Hwv -sla)) exsibilat, Germ. 398,176. Wistlab ot
)>am dsele pe Ji sar bip, Lch. ii. 258, 19. Hwistliende sibilans (coluber
lingiiis /ri.sH/c/.s), An. Ox. 470.5. Swisliende, 2. 370. v. a-hwistlian.
hwistlung. Add: I. hissing, whistling: — Ledhtlic hwyslung
(sibilvs) mseg hors tamcyan, Chrd. 96, 18. p loud hleodrade for
para wyrma [hwjistlunge sibilabat iota regio, Nar. 13, 22. Mislice
fugela hwistlunge, Guth. 48, 5. Naiddrena hwistlunge fibilos serpentium,
Gr. D. 185, 3. II. piping, playing on a pipe [/.(?) wistlung.
v. wistle], Lk. L. 15, 25 (in Diet.).
hwit. Add: I. simply of colour, white: — Hwit byssina, Candida,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 32 : bysina, 87, -55 : candens (lilinm), An. Ox. 5249.
Ic gean mTnon feder . . . <tes hwitan liorses de LetUwine me gt'af, C. D.
iii. 362, 1 8. pa leaf beoji hwitran, Lch. i. 278, 15. Haegl bid" hwllust
corna, Run. 9. la. without substantive, white dress : — Hwlte (cr
adv. ?) odtle beorhte hiue gescrydan alba ant splendida se netlire, Lch.
iii. 198, 26. 11 The weak form used substanlively, the white (part)
of an egg : — On anum ajge . . . paet hwile ne bid gemenged to tfam
geolcan, Hml. Th. i. 40, 27. Smyre mid heime ajges be hwTian, Lch.
iii. 50, 4. Gemeng wip ieges t' hwite, ii. 74, 24. Mini £hw!ta ofaege,
iii. 96, 19. II. denoting refinement or purity in material : — J?onne
ytst ttu azima, ji ys hwTt hlaf psere sTiernesse, Angl. viii. 323, ] 8.
Hwttes hlafes crunian, Lch. ii. 34, 21. Hwltes seolfres (cf. reiid as an
efithet of gold), Jos. 7, 21. Do on hwit sealt, Lch. ii. 94, 8 : 124,
IO. II a. denoting spiritual purity : — Hwvlc is of us ji h:ebbe swa
hwite saule swa peos halige Maria?, Bl. 11. 147, 18. III. as an
epithet of the Sunday on which white garments were worn : — On Hwitan
Sunnandaeg, Clir. 1067; P. 202, 30. IV. in personal names: —
HwTta, Hwitac (-e), Txts. 632. Brada hattc w.ts gcbur to HSdfelda, and
HwTte hatte d";ES Bradan wif . . . , seo Hwite waes Wvnburge pridde
modor, C. D. vi. 212, J.5-I8. Cf. Hwtting, ii. 3, 30. V. the
word also occurs in many local names, v. C. D. vi. 305. v. nieolc-,
mere-, purh-hwit.
hwit, es ; n. I. whiteness : — Hwit asolact nitor sqnnlexcit, Angl. i.
28:;, § 2 : ii. 374, 3. II. something white, the white of an egg.
Cf. hwit ; I. II : — Mid aiges ]>y hwite, Lch. ii. 82, 9. U6 %es hwit to,
342, 18. Nim segra hwit, iii. 134, 10. III. certain kinds of
/ood, cheese, fggs, butter, fish, allowed at times wken flesh was for-
bidden : — Faeste telce daege on his lengtene to nones and forgang hwit
(abstine le ab albo], LI. Th. ii. 132, 5. Fsest selc daege to nones and
to anes metes buton sunnandag, ami forga hwit, Wlfst. 289, 25. Cf.
Oa de on pas halgan tide magon cyse and segra and fisc forgan, swipe
healic faesten 1> bid", LI. Th. ii. 438, 1 1. Gif hit festendseg sic selle mou
nuege caisa and fisces and butran and aegera daet mon begeotan msegc.
C. D. i. 293, 10. v. searu-hwit.
hwite ; adv. Whilely, with white colour : — p dMdde cyn inintan }•
blowed" hwite, Lch. iii. 16, II. Hwite (or adj.? v. hwit; Ia.)hine
gescrydan to dress in white, 198, 26.
hwite- . The compound character of the following words with hwite
as first component seems supported by the instances given under hwite-
clsefre (Lch. ii. 326, 21) and under hwlte-hlaf.
hwite-olffifre white clover : — Hwiteclsfre calcesta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13,
29 : i. 67, 42. Hwlteclasfr ca[l~]cista, 291, 4. Nim hwlteclifran
wlsan, Lch. ii. 326, 21. Nim hwlteclasfran, 64, 2,
hwite-oylle some kind of bag or vessel: — Hwltecylle/o//i; bubulum,
i. vas piceum (cf. culleum, folle bubulum, Corpl. Gl. H. 39, 956 : culleum
uas pice oblitum, 926 : in culleum, in follem bobttlinum, et aliter machina
contenta et bitumine lita, 67, 224), Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 14.
hwite-goa a white goose: — Hwitegos anser, Wrt. Voc. i. 280, 14:
ii. 7, 60.
hwite-hlaf white bread, a white loaf : — Willa ic gesellan . . . CL.
hlafa, L. hwitehlafa, cxx. elmeshlafes, Cht. Th. 474, 26.
hwite-leac white leek ; alba cipa, Wrt. Voc. ii. S, 47.
hwitel. Add: — To beddreafe genihtsumige to hacbbenne meatte and
hwltel (sagum,, R. Be.i. 90, 15. Hi ne mihton hine beran buton on
anum hwitle (sa^o), Gr. D. 125, 18. Ruhne hwitel (printed hwien.
584
HWIDA— HYDELS
Lch. i. Ixi, 3) amphiballum, Hpt. 31, 8, 140. Hwttla stragularum, An.
Ox. 1035. v. under-hwitcl (printed hwida, Hpt. Gl. 430, 67.)
hwifla. Add:— White ama (abl.), An. Ox. 2, 420.
hwitian. Add: — HwTtad heofon albescit polus, Hy. S. 21, 23.
Hwa?s b!6d reddap on rosan gelicnysse, and hwaes lichama hwttad on
lilian Izgernysse, Hml. S. 34, 113- v. ge-hwitian.
hwiting, e ; /. Substitute : hvviting-melu, wes ; n. : hwit-loo.
For Ra. 48, 3 /. 43, 3 : hwit-loooed. /. -loccede, and add :— Cwen
hwitloccedu.
hwol P , An. Ox. 37, 6. The word is given as a gloss to infingens in
the passage : Inruit in quamdam spinulam . . . medelanium plantae ipsius
infigens, Guth. Gr. 153.
hwon. Add : [For construction ct. feawa.] I. substantival
(l) of number, (a) alone, a few persons or things: — Ofer lytla t huSn
tfu were leaffull, ot'er nionigo dec ic setto super paucafuisti fidelis, super
nulta te constituam, Mt. L. 25, ai. (b) with gen.: — Hrippes feolo,
v/yrcendra huon mesiis nmlta, optrari pauci, Lk. L. IO, 2. Hia;
hsefdnm lytelra fisca hwon (hudn, L.) habebant^ pisciculos paucos, Mk.
R. S, 7. (2) of quantity, a little, (a) alone : — Ad6 j> pic of, supe hw6n
wearm, Lch. ii. 318, 5. Do on breowende wyrt, hwon, 332, 22. (b)
with gen. : — Do hwon sealtes to, Lch. ii. 78, 1. Hwon berenes melwes,
322,27. HwSn wines, 344, 6. II. adjectival (l) of number, (a)
qualifying a noun : — Of seot'a hlafnm and hwon lytle fiscas (paitcis
pisciculisj, Mk. p. 3, 1 8. Huon fiscdriitas paucos pisciciilos, Mt. 15,
34. (b) predicative : — Hripes inonigo, wercmenn huon messis mulla,
operarii pauci, Mt. L. 9, 37. Ripes feolu, wyrcende hw6n, Lk. R.IO, 2.
Git' hu8n sint da de gihSled bidon si pcntci stint qui saluantur, 13,
23. (2) of quantity, (a) little : — Gie huono t lytlo geleafas (hwon t
lytle t laessa gileofa, R.) uos pussilae fidei, Lk. L. 12, 28. Lch. ii.
32, 3: 124, 22 (I'M Diet.). III. adverbial. (l) local, a litlle
way : — Hint from eorda eft-lasda huou eum a terra reducere pusillum,
Lk. L. 5, 3. (l a) in a phrase : — Foerde ponan lytel hwon progressus
imle pusilliim, Mk. R. L. I, 19. (2) temporal, a little while: — Laet
)>oune hwon gestandan, Lrh. ii. 264, 27. (3) of degree, a little,
slightly : — Sete on gleda, gewyrm hwon, Lch. ii. 310, 4. Swet hwon,
318, 13 : 324, 6. Man to hwon styrde bam J)e syngodon, Wlfst. 168,
2. Ferde he hwon feorr (paulo longius) fram )>am mynstre, Gr. D. 28,
1 7 • (3 a) nl a negative phrase not at all, not in the least, in no wise : —
Na t6 J>:ES hwon (tivllatenus) ne faerst ]>ii heonon, biiton bu mnine sunu
awecce, Gr. D. 17, 20 : 38, 15 : 80, 27 : Hml. S. 30, 412. Ne niagon
hi to Jiass hwon (nequaquam) begitan J)a ping be him geteohhode natron,
Gr. D. 54, 13. Na to J)es hwon miniine, An. Ox. 40, 5. Na-te-fes-
hwon, 4, 47. v. ales-, nates-hwon.
hwon-lic. In last line 1. Skt. for Swt., and add: — Wurdon aeteu-
_ wode fela (tiisend engla, ]>y UES de waire gepfiht a'nes entiles ealdordom to
hw8nlic to swa micclre bodunge, Hml. Th. i. 38, 6. Hit waere hwonlic
gejmht \) . . . , butan mennisce eiigan mihte gesedn js . . , , Hml. S. 31,
1252.
hwonliee. Add: I. for a li.'tle while: — Mm s\lfes gist waes
hw6nlice ormod worden defecit paulisper spiriins meus, Ps. Th. 76,
4. II. slightly, little. (l) with adjectives : — Hwonlice gelyi'edc
menu men slightly endowed with belief, Hml. Th. i. 566, 28. Hwon-
licor minus (coinpta), An. Ox. 1015. (2) with verbs, where action is
slight in operation or result : — Hwonltce (wonltce, 2. 55) hwapela])
sensim scaluriat, An. Ox. 1890. ScortlTce and hwonlice (wonlice, 2,
235) strictim et snmmatim (commemorandum}, 3656. Hwonlice sum-
matim (expletis exempli*), 3878. Ic and mine dohtra ... hi a-fre tihton
t6 Jmire gejiafunga, Jieah de us hwonlice speuwe \though our success has
been slight), Hml. S. 8, 34. }?a j?e hwonlice understandan magau hu
inicel wite is )>.ct man on amansnmunge si<; qui minus intelligere possnnt
quanta penn excommunicationis, R. lien. 54, I. To-daeg we habbai}
hw6nlice be hlal, ac to-merigen we sceolon habban genihtsumlice (cf.
quare de panis inopia vester animus conlristatur ? Hodie quidem minus est,
zed die crastina abnndantes habebitis, Gr. D. c. 21), Hml. Th. ii. 172, 2.
hwon-lotum. Substitute: hwon-hlotum ; adv. In small portions,
moderately^): — Huonhlotum parumper (cf. parumper, satis modice,
Corp. Gl. H. 88, 96), Txts. 85, 1515.
-hworfen-ness. v. oiigean-hworfenness.
hwosan ; p. hweos To cough : — Wite }>u gif he mid earfodnysse hwest
and hyt fit hrscj) ; ^ianne ys ji clxnsnnga Jjara breosta, Lch. iii. 122, 3.
He hwest swyjie hefelice . . . and J)at he ut hriecb by]; swyjje ]>icce and
ha;fet hwyt hiw, 126, 9. J)a men hwosad ge!5me, hwilum blode hrasca)),
"• 2£8, 7- He egesllce hweos and angsumltce siccetunga teah, swa ba;t
he earfodlTce ordian mihte, Hml. Th. i. 86, 7.
hwosta. Add : — WiJ) angbreoste, gif men sie drige hwosta, Lch. ii
58, 15-
lvwo]>erian, hwoprung. v. hwa]>erian, hwaberung : hwvuf. v.
hwyrf: hwurfling. v. hwirfling : hwurful. Add: v. sin-hwurfol.
hwurful-ness. Add : — Hine ne meahte nan scur hwurfulnesse
(intttabilitatis aura) astyrigean, Past. 308, IO.
hwy. Add : I. in direct questions : — Hwy (hwT, v. 1.) forcwid" he ...
dzt he ne fede his heorde ?, Past. 42, 6. Hwy (hwte, f. /.) wolde he hie
laeran?, 250, 24. Hwig eart bu swa gedrefedes m6des?, Ap. Th.
l, 9. I a. strengthened with xfte, a : — Hwy ge J)onne sefre ofer-
m5digen ?, Met. 17, 15. Hwi eow a lyste ?, 10, 18. II. used
interjectionally to introduce a question, cf. hu ; I. 2, hwa, II : — Hy
cwedail : ' HwT t ne synt we niudfre6 ? hu ne moton we sprecan Juet
we willart ? hwast ! ondrxde we hwylc hlaford mzg us forbeoden firne
willan ?, Ps. Th. II, 4. III. in dependent clauses, (l) after verbs of
asking, telling, thinking, &c. cf. hwa, III.: — Wundrian hwt ^ Ts weorj>e,
B'- 3y, 3; f- 214, 35. Uncuif hwT sio wyrd swa wo wendan sceolde,
Met. 4, 40. Gehycgan hwy . . ., 1 5,9. (2) where the matter referred
to in the indirect question is the cause of the action stated in the main
clause, so that almost the same meaning as that intended would be got if
the dependent clause were introduced by because and expressed affirma-
tively : — Scipia mxnde his earfoda to Romana witum . . . hwy hie hiene
swa unweordne on his ylde dyden, Ors. 5. 4 ; S. 224, 26. He gehethim
Codes yrre, hwy he nolde gelyfan ^ he halig wzre, Hml. S. 31, 804:
Hml. Th. i. 48, 16 (in Diet.).
hwy lea. v. hwelca : h\ryrf. v. geiin-hwyrf : hwyrfe-pol. v.
hwirfe-pol : hwyrfling. v. hwirfling.
hwyrft. Add : — J>u leornodest ymbe bises rodores hwyrft, Solil. H.
21, 8. v. ge-, gean-, twi-hwyrft.
hwyrftness. v. ge-hwyrftness.
-hycga. v. firen-hycga.
hycgan. Add : p. hygde, hygede (v. for-hycgan). I. to think,
have such and such thoughts :—\>TL be mid heortau hycgead rihte qui
recto sunt corde, Ps. Th. 72, I. On fyrenfulra gecjancas, J)a wiiler-
wearde me wrade hycgeaft cogitaverunt adversum me, 139, 8. la.
where the subject matter of thought is given as object : — J>a inwit and
facen hycgead on heortan qui cogitaverunt malitias in corde, Ps. Th.
1 39, 2. I b. where a pronoun representing the thought is
object : — Ne meahte monna ienig bedeaglian hwaet he dearninga on hyge
hogde heortan gefoncum, Gu. 1227. I o. to conceive, under-
stand ; — Hicgan, understandan collegi, i. intelligi (colligi datur quod
virgiuitas sit); An. Ox. 1391. II. to think of, about (l) with
gen. : — Hycgad his ealle, hu ge hi bcswicen, Gen. 432. (2) with
prep. : — Mine Jjearfan symle hycgacl ymb heora Drihten, Wlfst. 260,
13. III. expressing purpose, endeavour. (l) with ace. : — Hycgan
moliri (quicquid moliri deliberaret), An. Ox. 4710. (2) with infin. : —
Se jje framian bigp qni projicere studet, Scint. 100, 14. HT higdon nite-
bantur, i. moliebantur (fleclere), An. Ox. 2, 198. Higde, 3375- Fylian
totswa))u . . . mid mycelre hygdan geblissunge sequi uertigia . . . cum
magna studuerint hilaritate, Angl. xiii. 367, 28. (3) with clause :—
Uton hycgan )-aet we Ha;lende heran georne, Sat. 594. (4) with
prep. : — Ne hycge he to slsepe let him not think of sleep (i.e. don't let him
have any intention of going to sleep), Ps. Th. 1 20, 3. IV. to call
to mind, remember : — Uton we hycgan hwxr we ham agen, and ponne
ge]?encan hu we j?ider cumen, Seef. 117. v. twi-hvcgan.
-hyoge. v. firen-hycge : -hyogend. v. firen-, fram-hycgend.
hyd. Add: I. the skin of an animal, raw or dressed: — Hiera
sceldas wajron betogen mid elpenda hydum (scuta elephanli corio extento
habilia) . . . elpendes hyd wile drincan wjetan gelice and spynge dett, Ors.
5, 7 ; S. 230, 26. Hyde bysse, i. corii, An. Ox. 3285 : 3283 : Wrt.
Voc. ii. 82, 14: ii, 75: 93, 13. Mec (a book) wrah haeleet
hleobordum, hyde (hybe, MS.) bej>enede (cf. the following citation), Ra.
27, 12. Hyda tergora (De pugillaribus . . . Calceamenta mihi tradebant
tergora dura, Aid. 263, 10), An. Ox. 26, 19. la. the skin of
a serpent, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 15 (in Diet.). I b. the shell of an
oyster: — Sz mec fedde . . . nu wile monna sum nun flaisc etan . . .
sidtfan he me of sldan seaxes orde hyd aryped, Ra. 76, 7. II. the
skin of a human being : — Utewardre hyde cute summa. An. Ox. go, 23.
Bid se lichoma hredf (tonne se bryne de on dsem innode bi(f fit aslihd t6
itajre hyde (ad cutem), Past. 71, 6. Sindon eta loccas t6 sparienne i&m
sacerde <laet hi ita hyd behelien (ut cutem cooperiant), 141, 9. II a.
in technical phrases relating to penal flogging : — Gif Jieowetlingas }>aet
faesten rihtlice ne fassten, }>olian psere hyde [o))J)on hydgyldas], Wlfst. ,172,
I [and note], Gebete he J)a;t swa swa hit gelagod is, ... frsel mid his
hide, hegn mid xxx scillingan, Wlfst. 181, 9. v. sel-hyd.
-hyd. v. ge-hyd.
hydan. Add: — Ongunnun sume efnegespita on bine and hydde
onsidne his (uelare faciem eius), Mk. R. 14,65. Da waeron hie )>y
swydor afyrhte and hie fzstor byddan tanto magis cunctis propter
timorem abditis, Nar. IO, 26. v. oj>-hydan.
-hydan to bind with a rope. v. ge-hydan,
hydele, hnydele, an ; /. The name of a plant : — Hsewen hydele.
Genim fas wyrte Jie Grecas brittanice and Engle haewen hydele nemnait,
Lch. i. 126, 4-6: 16, 21. Haewen[h]y[l]dele (Ii has been blotted out
and 1 struck out, Wulck. Gl. 296, 23) brittanice, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 22.
Hsewene hnydele, Lch. iii. 24, 8. Neoffewearde lilian and hiwene
h[n]ydelan (hydelan altered by a caret mark to hnydelan), 4, IO.
hydels. Add: [v. N.E.D. hidels.]
HfDIG— HYLDU
585
bydig of hide. Add: — Htdig fatu (higdi, MS.) calidilia [perhap
t ie reading is casidilia. v. Wiilck. Gl. 97, 20. Cf. pung cassideli
( He)], Coll. M. 37, 35.
hyf. Add: — To hyfen ad aluearium, An. Ox. 3822. Hyfa cerea
c istra, i. aluearia, 113. pes nahte naht 6pres t6 his agnum bryce butoi
I awa hyfa beona (pauca apum vascula), Gr. D. 229, 12 : Angl. ix. 264
)J. II the following glosses belong to passages referring to bees: —
I yfe gttrgustio, i. cellula, An. Ox. 307. Hyfa tuguria, i. cellulas, 253
aygd. Add : v. el-, ymb-hygd : -hygd ; adj. v. ofer-, stip-hygd
-iygde-. v. -hygdig-: -hygdig; sbst. v. ofer-hygdig : -hygdig
c Ij. Add : v. ytnb-hygdig : -hygdigian. v. ofer-hygdigian
• lygdiglic. v. for-, ymb-hygdiglic : hygdiglice. Add : v. ofer-
j inb-hygdigl7ce : hygdig-neaa. Add : v. hrzd-, ymb-hygdigness
- lygdlic. v. ge-, ofer-hygdlic : hyge. Add : v. ofer-hyge.
hyge-leas. Add: I. of persons, (i) senseless, Gen. 51 (in Diet.).
( i) spiritless (?), without courage : — Be milte waerce . . . tacn dsere adle
15 higelease hi beod (cf. the section to which this heading refers : Taci
I ire adle hu Mwlease hid beoit . . . ]>a men beod maegre and unrote
1 ace on onsyne, 242, 2-4. Higelease might betaken to correspond with
i ir6te, or it might bean error for Mwlease), Lch. ii. 166,12. I a. ot
a person's actions, conduct, &c. : — Higelaes effrenatus (cachinnus), Hpt.
('1. 481, 2. II. of things, unsuitable, extravagant: — We Iserad
•j man geswTce hige'easra gewseda and dislicra geraeda and bismorlicra
i :esunga, LI. Th. ii. 248, 15.
hygeleas-lic ; adj. Foolish, senseless, extravagant : — }>a higeleas-
1 can ceahhetunga ejfrenatos cachinnos, An. Ox. 3170.
hygeleaslioe ; adv. Thoughtlessly, with levity, carelessly: — Efston
< ille predstas to cyrcan, and na higeleaslice (non inhoneste uel inconposile)
{ingon in, Chrd. 34, 5.
hyge-least. Add: , -list. ( I ) folly, buffoonery, extravagance : —
] ne higeleast gemete (ge higeleas mete, MS.) tende ut non scurilita.
i tveniat fomitem, R. Ben. I. 75, 17. He aetbrede his lichaman ... of
5 iraece and of higeleaste (de loquacitate, de scurilitate), 86, 6. p se mai
... on deawum haebbe modes clsennysse and forhaefednysse butan
1 igeleaste (hig-, v. /.), Hml. S. 17, 59. (2) a foolish act or word: —
lliglista (scnrtlitatei) otfjie Idel word we fordemad, R. Ben. I. 26, 13.
hyge-mepe. Substitute: weary or sad in mind: — Brodor ofscet
< d"erne . . . : pact waes feohleas gefeoht fyrenum gesyngad hredre hvge-
i iede one brother shot the other . . . that was a fight where no hot could be
I'aimed (cf. Wedra helm ne meahte on )>am feorhbanan tjehde gebJtan,
. 465), evilly done, with a breast filled with sad thoughts (i. e. the slayer
was bitterly grieved tor the dreadful act he had perpetrated V), B. 2442.
hyge-sceaft. For gender cf. frum-sceaft.
hyht. Add: I. hope, expectation of something desired: — Da;t sio
i laming hine t6 hyhte gehwierfe ut admonitio eum ad sjem reducat,
Vast. 265, 21. la. where the object of hope is given, (i) in
:;en. : — Ne bid him Wynne hyht, Ph. 480. J3u me gelaiddest mid lufan
iiyhte deduxisti me quia factns es spes mea, Ps. Th. 60, 2. J?one onwrig-
i nan hyht reste paere ecean we habbap revtlatam spem qnietis aeterne
.menus, An. Ox. 40, 19: An. 1054. Sa;le blidse me, Dryhten, binre
iielo heht redde mihi laetitiam salutaris tut, Ps. C. loo. (2) marked
!y a preposition : —Gudlac upp gemunde ham in heofonum. Him waes
• yht t6 J)am, Gu. 69. Ulan us t6 psere hyde hyht stadelian, Cri. 865.
3) expressed in a clause : — Hyht is onfangen, paet bletsung mot bairn
;emaene symle wunian, Cri. 99. II. feeling of trust or confidence
n a person or thing : — ]?a gehyrde he hu ha menu . . . Cristes helda
woron ... Da cwaed he on his mode . . . ' Gyrstanxfen nan man
ie mihte Cristes naman nenmian mid hihte,' Hml. S. 23, 534. He
Abraham) ford gebad langsumne hiht (cf. fide obtulit Abraham Isaac,
leb. II, 17), Exod. 405. II a. where object of trust is given : —
iy<t his heorte gearo hyhte t6 Drihtne paratum cor ejus sperare in
domino, Ps. Th. ill, 7. Good is bxt ic on God mtnne hiht sette bonum
•st ponere in Deo spem meam, 72, 23 : GO. 406 : Hy. 4, 36. Haet hi
icora hiht ne besetton on dam swicelum welum, Hml. Th. ii. 326, 35.
c in minne faeder hyht stadelie, Jul. 437 : El. 798. Da de hiht on hine
labbad' faeste, Ps. Th. 129, 7: 143, 3. Ic God gemyndgade pser ic
laefde maestne hiht, 76, 3. III. hope of doing, intent, desire : —
'zr mm hyht myneo1 to gesecenne, Gu. 1061. Hi gehatad holdlice,
;wa hyre hyht ne gsed, Leas. 14. Osic lust hweteil on )>a leodmearce,
nicel modes hiht to dxre mseran byrig, An. 287. Me bid" forwyrned
Jurh widersteall willan mines hyhtes, Jul. 442. IV. joyous expec-
'ation, joy, exultation : — Hyht wzs a in heofonum, D6m. 64 : Seef. 122.
Uifu, lifes hyht, and ealles leohtes gefea, Cri. 585: Gu. 631. Hieru-
^alem, bu bist full halgan hyhtes, swa bu gehaten eart (cf. Gerusalem is
;ereht ' sibbe gesyhb ', Bl. H. 81, i), Cri. 58. Manna gehwam mod hid
m hyhte, fyrhel afrefred, An. 637. Dream waes on hyhte, 876. f>aes
t>u gife hleotest, haligne hyht on heofonbrymme, 481. Ic j)e hate J)set
bu hellwarum hyht ne abeode, ah }>u him secgan miht sorga niieste, Sat.
^95- Hyht geceosed, woruld wynsume se be wis ne bid sawle rsedes,
Leas. 40. V. a person or thing that gives hope or promise : —
Middaneardes Alysend . . . heofonwara hyht and eorbwara, and eac Ore
hyht, Bl. H. 87, 10. ]>u me eart se hehsta hyht, Drihten tu es, Dotnine,
spes mea, Ps. Th. 90, 9 : El. 197 : Hy. 7, 9 : Ph. 423 : Pa. 73. Ger byd
gumena hyht, Jwnne God lieteit hrusan syllan beorhte bleda beornum, Run.
12. Weoruda Scyppend hafa J)S to hyhte, Fa. 63. GemunaS wigena
wyn, haligra hyht, heofonengla God, Jul. 642. VI. an object of
hope, what is hoped for : — HiSendra hyht, Ra. 89, 5 : 65, 3. Is nun
hyht mid God, Gu. 289 : 61. VI a. what is expected: — Nabbatf
hid to hyhte nynide cyle and fyr, Sat. 335 : 176. VII. ground of
hope, promise, v. hyht-full ; II, hyht-lic ; III. v. ge-hyht.
hyhtan. Add: [forms as from hyhtian occur.~\ I. to look (mentally)
with expectation and desire, look forward with hope to : — We to binuni
hidercyme hopodan and hyhtan, Bl. H. 87, 12. Uton to Jam beteran
hycgan and hyhtan let us turn our thoughts and hopes to the better,
Leas. 44. II. to trust, (i) have confidence in : — Eadig wer se
de hihta]) (sperat) on him, Ps. L. 33, 9. MSises in dsem gie hyhtas, Jn.
L. 5, 45. In noman his peode hyhtad, Mt. L. R. 12, 21. On Drihtne
hihtiende, Ps. L. 25, I. (2) to look with confidence to: — For don he
hyhte to me, ic hine lyse quoniam in me sperovit, liberabo eun>, Ps. Th.
90, 14. III. to hope for something : — He hyhtade becon hwelc-
hweogne from him gesegen were (to geseunne, L.) sperabat signurn
aliquod uitlere ab eo fieri, Lk. R. 23, 8. IV. to expect (without
idea of desire) : — Cymett de hlaferd in da3g of 3xm ne hyhtas t ne
woen.is (sperat'), Mt. L. 24, 50. Hyhtact t woenait, Lk. L. R. 12, 46.
Gif gid sellas Sxm from dam gie hyhtad to onfoane, Lk. L. 6, 34.
Noln on (}ec hyhtendo nihil in te sperantes, 35. V. to entertain
feelings of joy, to exult : — p cild onsprang and ongean his Hlaford hyhte
(cf. exultauit in gaudio infans, Lk. T, 44), Bl H. 165, 29. Hyhton nu
and blissian call geleaffull folc, 91, 6. Swa se hyhtenda gigant (ct.
exultavit ut gigas, Ps. 18, 6), 9, 34. v. be-hyhtan.
-hyhtendlio. v. ge-hylitendlic.
hyht-ful. Add: [I. full of hope, joy, &c. v. Diet.]. II. giving
abundant grounds for hope, promising : — Hyhtful vel dicndi indolis, Wrt.
Voc. ii. Ill, 54. Hyhtlul, jjiontle, Jjone gleawan, 45, 58. v. hyht-lic.
hyht-lic. Add: I. feeling joyous, exultant: — Htrgas wurdon on
fleame . . . him on laste stod hihtlic heordweorod, Gen. 2076. II.
causing joy or pleasure, pleasant : — pict is sio an rest eallra geswinca,
hyhtlicu hyd" heaum ceoiuni modes usses, Met. 21, II. Nis )u;t betlic
bold . . ., ne noht hyhtlic ham, ac Jiser is helle grund Doni. 24. Wile
mon mec hatan hyhtlic gewaide, Rii. 36, 12. III. giving ground
for hope, hopeful, promising. v. hyht-ful ; II : — J?a wcard lafede
geogod afe'ded, hyhtlic heordwerod healodmaga, Gen. 1605.
hyhtlice ; adv. Pleasantly : — On bam grzswonge gre'ne stondad1 ge-
hroden hyhtlice beorhtast bearwa, Ph. 79.
hyhton ? : — -Betwux middele hyhton (hlyttan '! v. ge-hlytta) inter
niedios cleros, Ps. Spl. 67, 14.
hylc. Substitute: I. a bend, winding, tortuous way; antractus (ct.
intVactum, iter tortuosum vel diflicile, Corp. Gl. H. 18,657): — Stlgc
nistlicuni hylcum dweliende (a recto) tramite errabundis aiifractibu*
exorbitans, An. Ox. 3696 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 54. Fram stige geond woge
Siylcas on ba swybran hand bugende a tramite per obliquos anfractus
iextra (Uvaque) declinantia, 3427. II. an inequality of surface,
a hump, roughness of land : — Abrocen land vel hilcas (-es, MS.) an-
fractus, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 12. Woge smej'iende hylcas salebrosos (\.
asperos) conplanans anfractus. An. Ox. 1772. Hyllceas, 4, 28. [v.
N.E.D. hulch a hump.~] v. ge-hylced.
-hylced. v. ge-hylced : hyld, held, es ; Hi. Dele, and see hild, es ;
m., and hyldu ; f. : hyldan to bend. v. hiidan : hyldan to ffav.
Add?[v. N.E.D. hild.] v. holdian : hyld-a>. Add: [»a Wylisceen
kingas c6man to him and becSman his menu and him heldad"as sworon,
"^hr. 1114; P. 245, 25.] : hylde a slope, v. hilde : -hylde. v. -hilde.
hyldere. Add: one who flays by scourging : — Hyldere liclor vel
virgifer, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 26. Cf. hyd ; II a. and tintreg-J>egn.
hylding. v. hilding.
hyldu. Add: held[u]. I. kindness, affection, good will : — For
lylde and lufe affeclu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 65. I a. good will towards
a benefactor, gratitude : — Donne he his aelmessan dailS . . . ne gienie he
iwelce hylde he mid Jtajre aelmessan gewriexle ne impensae gra/iae vicissi-
tudinem reyuirant, Past. 323, 18. II. of the relation between lord
and man. (i) the favour, grace of a lord (human or divine) shown to
the man : — ./Efter ]txm call peos worold geceas Agustuses frid and his
sibbe; and eallum monnum nanuht swa god ne puhte swa hie to his
lyldo become, and £ hie his underfeowas wurden Aguitus cunctis gen-
ibus una pace compositis, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 18. Oft agyltad da
ilafordas and da menu wuniad on Codes hyldo plerumque ofendunt qui
regunt, et in patrisfamilias gratia permanent qui reguntur. Past. 321,
3. He us eft lad'ude to his hyldo ad recuperationem nos gratiae vocavit,
407, I. Hete haefde he set his hearran gewunnen, hyldo hajfde his
erlorene, Gen. 301. (2) the loyalty ',-devolion of the man to the lord : —
"isegde Clitus for ealdre hyldo (from devotion to his old lord (Philip))
>set Philippus mare haefde ged5n Jionne Alexander, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 130,
28. ]Jam be egsan his healdait mid hyldo, Ps. Th. 84, 8. Hi lybbact
586
HYLFE— HYRNED
on ecnysse mid bam heahfaederum for heora hylde wid God, Hml. S. 25,
740. Ic be mJn gehat, . . . hyldo gylde tiota tna quae reddam, Ps. Th.
55, 10. For eowrum hyldum be ge me symble cyddon, L). Th. i. 276,
I y. Ic wzs dtnum fzder fullice hold on mode and on maegene, and de
sefre on fulluni hyldum hold and on fulre lufe, C. D. iv. 301, I. (2 a) on
hyldum (with gen.) as the vassal or officer of a person : —He for on baes
cynges heldan (in loco regis, Florence of Worcester, Chr. P. ii. 282)
uppon heora broiler, Chr. 1095 ; P. 230, 18. His maeg Eadgar he }aer
on bass cynges Willelmes heldan to cynge gesette, 1097; P. 234, 15.
(2 b) devotion to the service of a lord : — Hire hyrdeman durh holdrsed-
ene sume ac astah, and his ocf Izswode . . . and he hearde feoll, gewat
of worulde tS Gode for Sane hylde his hirdriedene, Hml. Th. ii. 150,
33. III. in adjuration, or affirmation, swearing, where the
possession of the lord's favour is connected with a course of action : —
Swa ic age Pharaones helde, ne farad ge heonon per salutem Pharaonis
non egreiiiemini hinc, Gen. 42, 15. ' Ic halsige eow for }>xs Caseres
helda ji ge me secgon hwaeder he of forligere sig acenned.' Hig cwzdon :
' Hyt nys na on fire x. alyfed to swerigeune, and swa deh swa we hzs
Caseres helda habban moton and swa we deabes scyldige ne wurbon, % nys
he na of forligere acenned,' Nic. 4, 6-1 1. Gecybe seo gewitnysse £ on
Codes helde and on hlafordes (the Latin versions have in fide (ridelitate)
Dei et doniini sui ; per sacramentum), \i heo him on sodre gewitnysse sy
(/or the forms of oaths see pp. 178 sqq.), LI. Th. i. 388, 23. Gehyrde
he hu ba menu him betwynan spiaicon and oft and gelome Crlstes helda
sworon (swore by Christ ?), Hml. S. 23, 529. [v. N.E.D. held.] v.
rihlhlaloid-hyldu.
hylfe. v. hilfe : -hylian. [Go/A, huljan : O. Sax. be-hullean :
O. H. Ger. hullen : Icel. hylja.] v. be-hyliiin.
hyll. Ai/d :— Hyl odde beorh eollis, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 43. On da
rugan hylle, C. D. iii. 4 = 4, i. Delia t hylla colles, Ps. L. 113,4. [The
word occurs as the second element of many local names, v. Midd.Flur.]
v. ajmett-, ciric-, ci'ig-hyll.
hyl-lio (?) ; adj. Hilly : — pis syndon ba tunas . . . ober is hillic leg
. . . feor]ie healf burhleg, fifte gislic leh, C. D. B. iii. 577, i 7.
-hylmaii. v. for-hylman : -hylmend. v. ofer-hylmend : hylp.
v. help: hylte, es ; m. Substitute : -hylte, es ; «. v. heuh-, scdm-
hylte.
hylu, t; f. A hollow: — Of dire wylle on ba hyle ; donne be dsere
hyle, C. D. iii. 407, 12.
hymblicae. v. hymlTce i Hymbre. Add: v. Siiban-hymbre.
hymele. Add: The word translates several foreign plant-names: —
Hymele volvula (ct. wudu-winde), Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 6;,. Hymele.
Deus wyrt de man politricum and odrum naman hymele nemntd byb
cenned on ealdum husstedum, and eac on luhtinn stowun, Lch. i. 154,
23-26. Hymele. Genim bas wyrte de man bryonia and obrum naman
hymele nenmed, Lch. i. 172, 1-3. Hegcclife and hymelan, gearwan
and geaces suran, iii. 12, 30. ^| in local names : — Hymelbroc, C. D.
iii. 443, 22: Hymel-mor, 206, 32 (Ymel-, 26.): Hymel-tun, 259, 29.
v. hege-hymele ; humele, eowo-humele.
hymen, v. ymen : hymener. v. ymener.
hymlice (-lice ?), an ; /. : hymlio (-Ho '!), es ; m. Hemlock. Take
here hemlic in Diet., and add : — Hymblicae, huymblicae, hymlice cicala,
Txts. 46, iSj. Hymlic, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 32. Hymelic, i. 67, 30:
septiphilos, 66, 64. Hymlic leptefilos, ii. 54, 20. Sltepdraenc ; raedic,
hymlic . . . , Lch. iii. 22, 27. Wyrc sealfe of netlan and of hemlice, ii.
128, 7. Well hemlic, 78, C. U in a local name: — On hemleclege,
C. D. iii. 437, 3.
hyn. v. he;'m : hynan. v. hinan.
hynden. Add: — On bara hyndemu gehwelcere, LI. Th. i. 136, 14.
hynden-lic. v. hedend-lic.
hyngrian. Add: I. with nom. of person : — Gif ic hyngre (hyngrin,
Ps. Srt.) si esiiriero, Ps. Vos. 49, 12. Da de hyncgrad qui esuriunt, Mt.
L. 5, 6. Hyngcerde esiiriit, 21, 18. Hiii hyncerdon esurientes, 12, 1.
Hyngran (hingran, v. I.), hatian, calan, Bd. i, 27 ; Sch. 82, 24. Hyn-
grende (hyncgerende, L.) esurientem, Mt. R. 25, 44. Sa'wle da hyn-
grendan, I's. Vos. 106, 9. Biilon gie' hyngrendo, Lk. L. 6, 35. ' Brec
ixm hyngriendum dinne hlaf, Past. 315, 13. Da hyngerendo (hy[n]-
crende, R.) gefylde, Lk. L. I, 53. He gesamnode hungrigendan, Ps. L.
106, 36. II. with dot. or ace. of person, (i) ace. or uncertain :—
Daet ungeornfulle m5d hyngred (cf. 329, 2 for case), Past. 283, 12.
ponne usic hyngred (-ad, f. /.) . . . fisic hingrian (hyngran, v. /.) mihte,
Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 84, 5-8. Gif me hingred si esuriero, Ps. Th. 49, 13 :
Bl. H. 39, 30. Se de cymes to me ne hyncgred (hyncre, R., hingrad,
W. S.) nine qui uenit ad me non esuriet, jn. L. 6, 35. \>i Jie hi^
hyngrid qui esuriunl, Mt. R. 5, 6. Leornernas his hyngrede (hingrede,
W.S.), 12, I. Me hyngrede, Past. 329, 2. ]>a welegan eodon
biddende, and hi hingrode (esurierunl), Ps. Th. 33, 10. Hwxber ba
welgan naefre ne hingre (hingrige, »./.), Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 92, 34. \>i be
hie on eorban leton hingrian for his naman, Bl. H. 159, 17.' (2) with
dat. : — Gif dlnum fynd hingrige, fed hine, Hml. S. 21, 375. v. of-
hyngrod.
hyn-neas. v. liln-ness : hynni-laeo. v. ynne-leac : hynp.
v. hTiib (u,-o)«
hype. Add: — J3eoh vel hype femur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 18. 'Hzbbe
eower selc his sweotd be his dio (super femur suiini) "... Is dearf da:t
he haebbe his sweord be his hype (super femur suum), Past. 433, 15.
Dxt mon his sweord doo ofer his hype, 383, 4. )?urh ^ swyrd be him
on hype hangode da he adranc, Cht. Th. 208, 22. JPonne bu gyrder
habban wylle, bonne sete bu bine handa forewearde widneoban J'inne
nafolan and stric to btnum twain hypum, Tech. ii. 119, 22.
hype heap. v. Mpe.
hype-ban. Add: — Lendenu vel hypebin renes vel lumbi, hypeban
catacrina, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 36, 37. Hypban catacrinas, ii. 129, 39.
hypeban-eoe, es ; m. Sciatica: — Wij> hypebanece, Lch. i. 170, 8.
Cf. hype-waerc, beoh-ece.
hypel. v. hipel : hype-wero. /. -wxrc, and add : cf. beoh-wzrc :
hyppede (?) Jigit, An. Ox. 46, n: hypsau. v. hyspan.
hyr. Add : I. payment contracted to be made for the temporary
use of anything : — Sume men syllad eic cyrcan t6 hyre swa swa waclice
mylna . . . ac hit ne gedafenad 1> man do Godes hus anre mylne gelic for
lydrum tolle, Hml. S. 19, 248. la. where the thing is money,
interest, usury : — Hyre/gNoris, usurg, Germ. 389, 45. II. /oy-
ment contracted to be made for personal services, wages : — Gif me nu
mettas and win, and ic hit pe glide eft of mire hyre / will pay it you
back out of my wages (cf. he baed \> he m6ste healdan heora aeceras and
him mede earnian, 216), Hml. S. 30, 261. Hi ealle wasron on dsere
hyre gelice, Hml. A. 44, 509.
hyra. In I. 5 /or 38 /. 88, and add: I. one who hires, a tenant: —
Hyra conductor, Wiilck. Gl. 213, 10. II. one who takes wages : —
Hy'rena btrawe ge fleod. Sua se hyrra donne he done wulf gesiehd
mercenarioriim vice deserviimt, quia veniente lupo fugiuiit, Past. 89, 15.
Hyra merceniiarius, Wiilck. Gl. 213, 10.
hyra a subject, hyran to hear. v. hira, htran, hyran to exolt. v. hiran.
hyrd, parchment (f ), a parchment covered with writing (f) (cf.
(?) herdo velhis. Stalder fiihrt die Herde, Harde als ein in berner Ober-
lande gebriiuchliches Wort fiirSchaaf- oder Ziegenfeli, Grff. iv. 1030) : —
Ic b.et gewrit |iisse andweardan hyrde gesette textiim praesentis cartulae
digessi, Guth. Gr. 103, 53.
hyrdan. v. hirdan.
hyrdel. Add:— Hyrdel cleata, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 16. Hyrthir (-ii ?)
era/ is, An. Ox. 53, 37. Hyrdle plecta, 3888. Hyrdla, fyrbollena
calnstantm, 4485. ^J ot the bone-frame of an animal : — Ostige ribba
hyrdlas sjvamigeras coslartim crates, An. Ox. 2466. v. loc-hyrdel.
hyrd-lic. v. hired-lie : hyrdung. v. hirdung : -hyre. v. ofer-
hire : hyred-ness. Dele.
hyre-gilda. Substitute : One who pays hire or wages : — Hyre-
| gildan mercedarii (mercedarius qui mercedem dat pro labore fibi inpenso,
: Corp. Cd. H. 78, 181), Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 46.
hyrel. Add: — Hit cymd to hyrcl, to dam elite; and swa andiang
j clifes to asdene ; donne gaed hit nord ofer hyrel, C. D. iii. 435, 14-15.
The word set-ins the name of a stream ?
[ hyre-mann. v. hire-mann : -hyreness. v. on-hyreness : hyr-
geoht. See gechl in Diet.
hyrian to imitate. Add : — Da cild . . . hyriad ealdum monnum, Bt.
| 36, fi ; F. 1 80, 10 note. v. of-hyrian.
hyrian. Add: v. be-hyran : -hyriend. v. on-hyriend: hyrig-
mann. v. hyr-mann.
hyring, e ; /. Imitation, emulation : — Durh bis beod awecte . . •
htrincga hinc suscitantur . . . emulationes, R. Ben. 128, 14. v. on-
hyring.
hyring hiring, v. be-hyring.
hyr-manu. Add: — A hireling, mercenary : — lob cwsed : 'Mamies
lif is campdom ofer eordan, and swa swa medgildan dagas swa sind his
dagas (sicut dies mercenarii, dies ejus. Job 7 , 1 ) ' • » « Se hyrman his
edleanes anbidad, Hml. Th. ii. 454, 31. '/Enne man ic ofsloh of btnre
hiwrsedene' . . . WSES an hyrman to wuda afaren ; se lacg gewundod,
Hmf. S. 31, 783. Symle sceal god scynnan his hyrmen scvrpan mid
manunge, and him eac leanian be dam de hy earnian, Angl. ix. 260, 22.
[v. N. E. D. hireman.]
hyrne. In 1. 6 for nord hyrnan /. nordhyrnan, ana" add: — Andiang
bsere die ; of biere dice hyrnan, C. D. B. ii. 434, 37. Anlang weges on
diere dice hyrnan, C. D. iii. 411, 13. Hirnan, ii. 205, 1 6. T6 herpade;
donan 16 dasre dican hyrnan ; donan andiang die, v. 78, 30: vi. 170* 34.
Of dam wealle swa nord daet du cyme to daes wealks hyrnan; of dzre
hyrnan a be wealle, iii. 424, 27. To garstunaes hyrnan, v. 74, 6. Be
eastwardan more od da hyrnan, C. D. B. i. 296, 29. U in a local
name : — Od Doddinghyrnan, C. D. i. I, 1 6. [In the following perhaps
layman should be read for hyrnan : — On da brembelhyrnan ; of dSre
hyrnan, C. D. v. 112, 30.] [v. N.E.D, hern.] v. beah-, norb-,
norbeast-hyrne.
hyrned. (v. ofer-hyrned.) Add : , hyrnede (v. eahta-, six-, brl-
hyroede).
HYRNEN— ICL1NGAS
587
hyrnen ; adj. Full of corners : — Hyrnynum angulosis. An. Ox. 7,
o. Cf. hyrn-full.
hyrnende. v. an hyrnende : hyr-ness. v. Mr-ness.
hyrnetu. Add: I. a hornet: — Hirnitu crabro, Txts. 52, 275.
lyrnetu, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 41 : ii. 136, 60. Hyrnette (hyrnete, v. I.)
cabro, JE](c. Gr. Z. 307, 13. II. a gad-fly : — Beaw vel hyrnette
. eitrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 64.
hyrn-full. Add: — Hyrnfullum, hyrnigum angulosis (eellulis), An.
Ox. 121.
hyrnig. See preceding wird.
hyrn-stan. Add: — Of hyrnstane gecypnessa angular! (duornm)
'.stamentorum lapide, An. Ox. 1546.
hyrst. Add: I. a wood, copse: — Hec sunt pascua porcorum . . .
la silua sandhyrst nominatur, C. D. ii. 65, 8. II. an eminence,
noil : — Wermod on hyrstum heasewe standed (cf. werm6d byd cenned
. 11 dununi and on staenilicum stowum, Lch. i. 216, 19) glatica absinthia
t ampi, Rii. 41,61. U The word occurs in a great many place-names.
Vhere the first part of the compound is the name of a tree hvrst probably
! elongs to I, e.g. sesc-, hsesel-, hnut-, holen-, mapolder-, seal-, porn-hyrst.
: i>, too, perhaps in earnes, filan hyrst. But in some others it might
>elong to II, e.g. cysel-hyrst. [v. A''. E. D. hurst.]
hyrstan lo murmur, v. ge-hyrstan : hyrstan to fry. v. hirstan :
iyrste, hyrsting. v. hirste, hirsting.
hyrsudon. Stibstilute: hyrsian (v. hors?); p. ode. To go on
'Orseback (?) : — ffighwanon hyrsudon of eallum pissum blfylcum to his
olgode and t6 his penunge da as):elestan menu ut undique ad eins mini-
terium de cunctis prope prouinciis uiri nobitis&imi concurrerent, Bd. 3,
4^ Sch. 256, 13.
hyrsum. v. hlrsum : hyrtan. v. hirtan : hyrtnir. v. nyrdel :
ayrwan. v. hirwan.
hyscan. Add: — Hyscd inridebit, Ps. L. Rdr. 2, 4. Hisctun
exprobrauerunt) me fynd mine, Ps. L. 41, II. Kram stefne hisc-
• ndre a uoce exprobrantis, 43, 17. Hihsendes bysmeres subsannantis
.'anniturf. An. Ox. 5229. v. a-, on- (not in-) hyscan.
hyscend, es ; m. One who taunts, reviles, mocks : — Hiscend convitiator,
' icrni. 398, 102.
hyse. Add: I. a man: — Swylce geongum hsegstealde, rince, hys;e
lent ejfebo hircitallo. An. Ox. 3476. Swa ungebyrdum hysse, 7, 247.
Jngebarde hysse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 33. (All three are glosses to Aid.
.8, 2.) II. a shoot, scion : — Hisses, bosses pampinos, Hpt. Gl.
H9, 69. v. hos.
hyse-beorpor. Add : — Hysebtrpres puerperii (Maria post caelestis
'iierperii praeconium virgo remansit), An. Ox. 3908. Hysebyrpre
merperio (postquam Virgo Virginem sancto puerperio peperit), 4947.
hyse-byrding, e; /. Child-bearing: — Mid heofenlicere heseberd-
ncge cejesti ptierpe rii, An. Ox. 946.
hyse-byrpre, an ; One who bears a (male) child : — Acende hyse-
icrpre pjene pe (Gabriel) foressede enixa est puerpera quern Gabriel
Taedixil, Hy. S. 50, 34.
hyse-cild. Add : — He ofsloh ealle da hysecild occidit omnes pueros,
,1ml. Th. i. 80, 15.
hyse-rinc, es ; m. A young man : — Adam waes swlde weordlic hise-
inc pa hine God serest gehlwad haefde to maenniscum gesceape on pry-
iges wintres ylde, Angl. xi. 2, 25. Wses sum hysering (adolescens) in
:>am mynstre . . . JPysum cnihte seocendum, Gr. D. 338, 21.
hyspan. Add : — Se de hespd . . . hespd his wer[h]tan qui calumniatur
egentem),exprob[r~\at factor! eins, Kent. 01.497-499. Hespd exprobrat, I
591. Hyspd subsannat, 1089. Hy hypston exprobrauerunt, Ps. Rdr. '
41, II. Hyspendes bysmeres subsannantis gaaaitiirf, An. Ox. 4756.
f. a-hyspan.
hyspend. Add: A mocker, reviler : — He geeadmed hyspend humi-
iabit calumniator em, Ps. Rdr. 71,4.
-hyspendlic. v. ge-hyspendlic.
hysp-full; adj. Scornful: — Hipsfulre gebism[r]u[n]gce ridiculoso
'udebrii, An. Ox. II, 180.
hysping. Add: Scoffing: — Hyspyncge cauillatione, Hpt. Gl. 8, j
247. Gliwlicre hypsingce cauillo mimico, Germ. 396, 318.
hy -p a port. (In 1. 4/or 131 read 133.) Add : — Hyp recessus, Germ, i
400, 506. Hydae de confugione, statione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 6.
Hyde portum, 67, 50. f>a |>a he com to Romana hype (ad Romanum
tiortnm), Gr. D. 347, 16. Of dsere hyde andlang streames, C. D. vi. ;
loo, 6. ^[t] hydum (sEt^hjydum wseran gesette, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 30)
Kortunalia (v. hyp-gild), An. Ox. II, 186.
hyp. /. hyp, hyj)p(u) : — Lyre jactnra, hyd commodum, Wrt. Voc. i.
74, 52. Swa hwset on hydpe and on temprunge byd halwende hit ys •
luicquid cum modo (but commodo has been read) et temperamento Jit, |
salutare est, Scint. 54, 19. To pam 1< he him gedyde sume getasse
hydde his geswinces ei laboris SKI commodum dedit, Gr. D. 39, 27. v.
ge-hybpa.
hypan. Add: — Seu rede peod Langbeardna . . . wses hypende (hip-,
v. I.) and ehtende ures sweoran ejfera Langobardorum gens . . . in
nostram cervicem grassata est, Gr. D. 258, 1 2. HTdendum grassantibus
(ad diram prostrata necem grassantibus armis, Aid. 204, 10), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 96, 37. v. ge-hypan.
-hype. v. ge-hy)>e : -hypegian. v. ge-hybigian : hypegung.
Add: — pencende hypegunge excogitando commoda, Scint. 12, 6:
-hypelioe. v. ge-hy]>elice : -hyjjend. v. a-hypend.
hyp-gild. Substitute : A festival held at a harbour in honour of the
god of harbours : — Hydgylda/w/wno/w (spurcas caeremonias exhibentes,
aut lupercalia celebrando, vel portumnalia perpetrando, Aid. 67, Ii), An.
Ox. 4717. v. hy[>.
-hypig. v. ge-, un-hybig : hyp-lio. Add: v. hy b-gild : -hypness.
v. ge-hypness : hywyt. v. Mwet.
I
1, es; m. A letter i : — An getitelad I getacnaft an J>usend, and twegen
las getitelode, ii, getacnait twa pusend, and swa forii to ajlcuni getele,
^Elt'c. Gr. Z. 282, 10-12.
iacinct. Substitute: iaoinctus; gen. iacin(c)tes ; m. Jacinth: — Se
giem iacinctus hyacinthus, Past. 85, 5. On gimma gecynde carbunculus
biil dioira (tonne iacinctus, and swadeih itaet bleoh itxs iacintes bid betera
ctonne cta;s carbuncnles ; for i&m ifaes ite ctaet gecynd forwiernd ctzm
iacinte se wlite his beorhtnesse hit eft geiccd, 411, 27-30. Mid <fa:m
stane iacincta (iecinta, v. /.), 83, 24. lacincfte (iacincte, v. /.), 87, 3.
io. Add: — Of lame ic pe leoilo gesette, geaf ic ]ie lifgeiidne gsest,
arode ps ofer ealle gesceafte, Cri. 1382. Ic purh ludas &t hyhtful
geweard and nu gehyned com Jnirh Judas eft, Kl. 922.
lean. Add: I. to add. (i) with the idea ot supplementing or com-
pleting : — Huelchwoego in aldum bocum to ectanne aliquid in veteribus
libris addere, Mt. p. i, 9. (la) to add to. (a) with dat. : — Da
eadigan fundon pas domas and Cantwara rihtum peiiwuni feton, LI. Th.
'•3^i J3' (0) wi'h prep.: — He pam bisceope ges:alde on aeht preo
hund hida and pa-r cac yhte to, Bd. 4, 16 ; Sch. 425, 23. Gif we ponne
gyld arairdon j< him man yhte ufon on •p be his wlites weorde, 1.1. Th. i.
234, 6. (2) with the idea of increase, augmentation : — Meotnd umbor
yced, Gn. Ex. 31. He us monna mast mordra gefremede and swydor
gyt yean wolde, Jud. 183. ^(2 a) lo add after, to : — Man ihte yfel iefter
6<frum, Wlfst. 156, 12. lean ane elne to his anlicnes<e, l.k. 12,
25. II. to add to. (i) by way of supplement or completion : —
]?:is lareowas ne s»,eolan Godes domas nawper ne na wanian ne ne ecan,
Bl. H. 81, 4. (la) the material of addition given (a) in dat. Cf.
I. laa: — H16dha;re and Eadrlc ecton J>a x, pa pe heora aldoras XY
geworhton, jiyssum domum, LI. Th. i. 26, 5. (/3) with mid. Cf.
I. I a 0 : — Yc }> mid wine, Lch. ii. 208, 2. Yce Jionne mid ecede, 184,
20 : 190, 12. Crist cwsed ^ he ne come no pas bebodu to brecanne ac
mid eallum goduin to icanne (non veni solvere, ted adimplere, Mt. 5, 17),
LI. Th. i. 56, 2. (2) to increase, augment, enlarge : — Under hii micelle
frecenesse hie liecgact, and hu hie Tcead (iecead", v. /.) hiia forwyrd
quantis lapsibits succre>centis rninae subjaceont. Past. 233, 24. Hie
hiera uneteawas iecead (iecad, v. /.) cnlpa ciimvlatiir, 289, 14. Daet he
wunda to suuie ne Ice (ie'ce, v. l.~), 125, 15. Da crzftas hi nyllad iecan,
463, 7. Eced maclus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 71. (2 a) to increa.-e with
(a) with dat. : — He iocte niaegdnm and mscgum maigburge sine, Gen.
1 122. (^) with mid: — He Icte (iecte, v. 1. citmulavil) his ague scylde
mid i&m a;fste, Past. 233, 21. Nimen hie him bisene on hira godan
weorcum, and Icen (iecen, v. /.) hiu simle mid hira agenum proximornm
facta imitando mulliplicent, 229, 16. v. set-, ge-, oj)-(ot-), to-, under-
lean.
ioe. v. yce. /. Ice. v. yce.
Icenhilde street or weg the old road running from the coast of
Norfolk through Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and Berkshire, thus
connecting the east with south-west Britain. Cf. Green's Making of
England, p. 121 : — Dis synd Sa landgemaire into Uffentune (Upton in
Berkshire} . . . into Ikenilde strsete ; of Ikenilde strait, C. D. v. 252, 30.
Upon Icenhilde weg, 107, 21: 153, 33: 332, lo, 17. To Iccenhiide
wege, v. 153, 16. On Icenilde weg, vi. 102, 28. Ycenylde, iii. 97, 27.
Ichenilde, v. 297, 17. On Icenhylte ; andlang Icenhylte, C. D. B. ii.
259,11. .1111. chimini ; scilicet Watlingestrete, Fosse, Hikenildcstrete,
Ermingestrete, LI. Th. i. 447, 16. Hykenild, 478, 12. See LI. Lbmn.
ii. 522.
icge. In B. 1107 the MS. has liege = andiege (?). Cf. Goth, and-
augjo openly.
-icge a suffix of nouns denoting a female agent, v. acennicge, bar-
[r]icge, dryicge, galdricge, hunticge, scericge (scern- ?), sealticge, synnicgc.
See Kl. Nom. Stam. § 44.
Iclingas. Add: The original Latin describing Guthlac's family is:
Hujus viri progenies per nobilissima illustrium regum nomina antiqua
ab origine 1CLES digesto ordine cucurrit. Icel is mentioned in Mercian
royal genealogies : — Cnebba waes Iceling, Icel Eamalring, Chr. 626 ; P.
24, II : 755 ; P. 50, 6. Cnebba Icling, [Ic]il Eamsering, Txts. 170,93.
588
-fCNESS— IGEOp
See Chadwick's Origin of the English Nation s.v. [The name occurs in
a charter :— On Iczles sewilmas t6 Sttelbrihtes mearce, C. D. iii. 130, 33.]
-icness. v. set-, to- icness : -idan. v. a-Idan.
idel. Dele Past. 457, 20 under III, and add: I. empty. (l) of
places, unoccupied, without inhabitants : — StSd seo dygle stow . . . Idel
and £men, Gu. 187. Oct Idel hlwisce, C. D. v. 319, 21. Gif he Sxt
hfis Idel (zmtig vacantem, Mt. 12, 44) gemett, he hit gefylleif mid
monigum, Past. 283, 24. Dugud eal gecrong . . . ydde J)isne eardgeard
jelda Scyppend, oi pxt burgwara breahtma lease eald enta geweorc idlu
stodoii, Wand. 79-87. (2) of persons, not having anything, empty-
handed, (a) in respect to material things: — Nan man nan t6 Godes
cyrican idel to cumene, Wlfst. 238, 2. Samson nolde gan ydel of ixre
byrig, ac he abser eta gatu flp to Ssere dfine, Hml. Th. i. 226, 31. Dene
forleorton geonga idelne ettm dimiserunt uacuum, Mk. L. R. 12, 3.
(/?) in respect to non-material things : — Ne freinda bu bsere gesihite be
pYi me terest aeteowdest, JJ ic huru Idel heonone ne hwyrfe, Hml. S. 23 b,
671 . (7) without food (fig.) : — Gereorde sawle Idle and sawle hyngrende
gereorde, Ps. Srt. 106. 9. Hingriende he mid g5dum gefylde and ofer-
mode idele (d"a Idlo, L., R. inanes) forlet, Lk. i. 53. la. devoid of
something, destitute of. (a) with gen. : — Hwonne se dseg cume ^ he
sceole J)»s ealles Idel hweorfan, Bl. H. 97, 26. (/3) with inst., unpro-
vided with : — Hailu byft ntanna gehwylces maegene Idel vana salus
hominis, Ps. Th. 59, 10 : 107, II. Man bytf nierwe gesceaft, mihtnm
Idel homo vanitati similis foetus est, 143, 5. II. of actions, feel-
ings, thoughts, words, &c., void of worth or usefulness, vain, ineffective,
frivolous: — His sefasstnes bid" sulde Idlu nitjus vana est religio, Past. 281,
4. Riht sprasc sy and behefe, naes Idel recta locutio sit el utilis, non
anilis. Coll. M. 18, 16. Eghuelc word Idil (otiosum), Mt. L. 12, 36.
Idel wuldor, pact is gylp, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 27. Mid Idelum wuldre
coenodoxia, i. uana laude, An. Ox. 1 109. Mid Idelre daJde, Wlfst. 279, 8.
Mid idelre gewilnunge effeta (i. exinanita) uoluntate, An. Ox. 4677.
Mid iedelre (,Iddre, v. I.) tilicunge orsorgnesse hii: gehatatl iiem scyldegan
incasswn delinqueatibus promissa securitate blandiuntur, Past. 91, 10.
Onjeled mid Idele gefeiin, Bt. 14, i ; F. 40, 29. For binum Idlan gilpe
(v. Idel-gilp), Bl. H. 31, 14. Ymb Idelne gilp, Past. 85, 7. Mid
Idelum gescotum iactibtis uacuis, An. Ox. 49, 2. Be Idelstum wordum
de otiosis uerbis, Scint. 217, 2. II a. of persons, (a) in respect
to their actions, useless, ineffective, unprofitable : — Lsered f> da Idlo hia
gefyldon d"a <te beboden woeron geondetad situ docet ut inntiles (cf.
dorleaso, Lk. L. R. 17, 10) se implenles quae praecepta sitnt fateantur,
Lk. p.' 9, 7. Heora h£)<enan gild wxron ealle idclu and unnyt, and t'
hie nawtter ne him syltuni helpan ne mihton, ne nanum tiara ile to him
are wilnodan, Bl. H. 223, 2. Idle, orfeorme,unbibyrfe, Jul. 217. Wutun
hi Idle gedou (exinanite) oA bast hi hcora card gcceosan, Ps. Th. 136, 7.
(/3) with regard to thought, words, &c., foolish, without intelligence: —
Se de cuedas brodre his dii unuis t Idle (Idla, R. racka) . . . se de cueSas
itu Idle t unwis (dysig t dole, R., bu stunta, W. S. fatue), Mt. L.
5, 22. Filb we'ron idlo (dysige, W. S., K fatuae), 25, 2 : 3 : 8. Gif
hwelc of if aim idlum (curiosis) wells: wutta, Mt. p. 3, 2. III. of
things, useless, having no useful effect, serving no useful purpose, super-
fluous:— pxs restedaeges ieniethwile Idle (superuacuum) we tellaj), An.
Ox. 40, 1 8. Uton teolian 1> us bis tlda Idle ne gewltan, Bl. H. I 29, 36.
Hwxr beuj) bonne his idlan gescyrplau ?. Ill, 35. IV. idle, do'ing
nothing : — Hwy sceal asnig monn bum Idel 1> he ne weorce ?, Bt. 41, 3 ;
F. 248, 24.
idel, es ; «. Add : I. that which is useless, vain, or frivolous : —
Swa hwylc Idel swa him to gepance yind and him gecoren biit, piet hiu
t;ilia3 halig, R. Ben. 9, 18. Da Jfe willaif tS fela idles and unnyttes
gesprascan verbosi. Past. 271, 7. Idle casso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 37 : 14,
4. Wa bam be cyrican mid Idele secai : ]>xt syndan pa ungesseligan ]>e
d&r fleardiad mid Idelre spiSce and hwilum mid idelre Jtaede, Wlfst. 279,
5-8. Doune ongitt clin sawl Saet £lu sylf lufodest Idel, Hex. 50.
22. 1 on Idel. Take here the fassages in Diet, under idel ; III,
and add: (i) in vain, to no purpose : — HI on Idel s6hton sawle mine,
ipsi in vaiiiiin quaesierunt anitnatn meam, Ps. Th. 62, 8. (2) without
cause :— Ne flit cfu on Idel ne contendas (contra Imminent} frustra, Kent.
Gl. 57. Ne nemn Jiu Drihtnes naman on ydel (!« vanum) ; ne byd
unscyldigse be his naman on ydel (fniitra),nemi,Ex. 20, 7. Nedwela (tu
on Idel be not deceived without cause (2 Mace. vii. 18), Hml. S. 25,
157. II. idleness, Prov. Kmbl. I: 61 (I'M Diet,) [The Lati
translated in Lch. iii. 214, II is: Si uidcris mnltas capras, uanitatem
significat ; the Latin original of Guth. 70, 2 is : Non est praetereundun
silentio . . .] See next word.
idel-georn. Add : I. frivolous, useless, unprofitable, v. Idel ; «. I :
Se de wSre Idelgeorn, weorde s; notgeorn, Wlfst. 72, 9. II. lazy
v. Idel ; «. II. See examples in Diet.
idel-gilp, es; n. ml Vain glory, arrogance: — Hi befeallaif on
idelgielp ... Is betere dart mon laete sume hwlle wcaxan Sset Idelgielp
inanii gloriae lenlationefatigantur . . . Tolerandum est, at . . . interin
arrogantia crescat, Past. 457, 19-23. [For Idel as adjective qualifying
gilp see Idel ; II.]
idel-hende. Add: — Nan man nah to Godes cyrican Idelhende t6
cumene, Wlfst. 238, 2. HI eft of bam mynstre Idelhznde (-hende,
hynde, v. II.) hwurfon a monasterio vacvi sunt regressi, Gr. D.
6. 3>-
idoling (-ung), e ; /. A worthless OT trifling thing : — Idalinga (idala-
inga, MS.)/n'«o/o (cf. frivola leasunga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 55 : fribula
iiwunga, An. Ox. 1929), Germ. 389, 89.
idel-lio; adj. Idle, vain, useless: — Hwzt is swa Idellic oifde swa
untrumlic swa swa ji man fordeme bone soban deman ?, Nap. 40.
idellice ; adv. I. in vain, to no purpose : — Haldende Idelnisse !del-
Ice (supervacue), Ps. Srt. 30, 7. Mon hweitre Idellice (vane) biif
gedroefed, 38, 7 : 88, 48. II. without cause : — Idellice (vane)
edwittun sawle mine, 34, 7. v. on tdel under Idel ; n,
idel-ness. For passage in 1. 18 see IV, and add: I. emptiness.
)f. Idel ; I. 2 : — ]Ja welegan he forlaeteb on Idelnesse (diuites dimii.it
'nanes, Lk. I, 53), Bl. H. 5, IO : 159, 19. II. worthlessness ; a
worthless, useless thing, a vanity. Cf. Idel; II: — Idelnessa uana,
Wiilck. Gl. 253, 29. Hwser beob ba symbelnessa, and ba Idelnessa, and
[ia ungemetj^ican hleahtras ?, Bl. H. 59, 1 8. II a. a vain, false
•eligion : — Ydelnysse superstitionis, An. Ox. 4429. Ydelnysse super-
stitione, i. uanitate, 4021. Nu is se tima $ du forlaete bine ydelnysse,
and lac dam godum geoffrige, Hml. S. 22, 213. III. lack of
result, ineffectiveness. Cf. II, II aa: — HI ealne dseg mid idelnesse
(frustra) wunnon, Gr. D. 250, 21. On idelnesse mon ongit Godes dxt
hefonlice wuldor, gif . . . incassum gloria patriae coelestis agnoscitur,
nisi . . . , Past. 160, 17. In Idelnesse mec wordiaif in uanum me colunt,
Mk. L. R. 7, 7. IV. idleness, lack of energy :— Nys eac mid
idelnysse to foreKtanne bait wundor non me quoddam spiritale praesagium
narrare piget, Guth. Gr. 159, I.
ides. The word occurs as a gloss to virgo, Kent. Gl. 1196, and a
weak form, idesan, glosses ; juvencnlam (Aid. 29, 14), An. Ox. 2136. //
is also found as a gloss to virgo I'M AldAelm's poems (Aid. 191, 7), An.
Ox. 15, 4; 17, 52: (Aid. 194, 14), An. Ox. 15, 5; 17,59; 18,29.
idig. Perhaps for to pas idge should be read t6has grsedige. // idge
be an independent word the vowel should be long.
idisc . . . m. n [?]. Substitute: idisce, idisc (ydd-), es ; «., and
add:— Arls and agif fyses ceorles yddisce (aehta, v. I.) be pu underfenge
surge et res istius rustici redde quas accepisti, Gr. D. 164, 3. [The
suffix -isc(e) has a collective force. Cf. hiwisc(e).]
idliau. Add: I. to be or become empty, be unoccupied, v. idel;
I. I : — Fram aelce bigonge bis land liged t&lysed and Idlad in westenne ab
omni cultura destituta in solitudine vacat terra, Gr. D. 258, 19. II.
to make vain, render nugatory. v. Idel ;" II : — Idlod cassaretur
(cum quicquid molire deliberaret cassaretur, Aid. 67, 7)> ^n< ^Xf .'"
4711. III. to render worthless, profane sacred things : — Monige
Jxme geleifan be hi hsefdon mid unrihtum weorcum idledon multi /idem
quam habebant iniquis profanabant operibus, Bd. 4, 27 ; Sen. 5*3* 7-
ieo ( =geo), LI. Th. ii. 366, 7 : iesca. v. gesca : iesen. v. gesen.
ife (?), an (?) ; /. Some kind of plant : — Rude ruta, lue iva, brocminte
sisymbrium, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 1-3. [Cf. Span, iva tenerium iva ; and
see ^V. E. D. herb ive.]
_ifig. 1. Ifig, and add : [if-i^ < if-heg. Cf. O. H. Ger eba-hjwi] :—
Ifcg edera, Txts. 60, 392. Ibaei hederam, 112, 44. Ifig eder, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 29, 3. JJaes blacan ISges croppau, Lch. ii. 248, 21 : 268, 3.
Hifia crop hederanim corimbos, An. Ox. 115. luia, 7, 17.
iflg-beara (-o) a grove of ivy-covered trees (? cf. ifi ht) : — On Ifigbearo,
of ifigbeara, Cht. Crw. I, 15.
iflg-eropp. Add : — Do daer to ifigcroppas, Lch. iii. 12, 32.
ifig-croppa. Add: — Genim Ifigcroppan, Lch. ii. 86, 20.
ifig-rind, e ; /. Btirk of ivy : — Genim Ifigrinde, Lch. ii. 338, 12.
iflg-tearo. Add: , -teoru, -teru :— Wensealf ; hiorotes mearh, ifig-
tearo, and gebejiten pipor, ^and sciptearo, Lch. ii. 128, 19. Ibigteru
cummi, An. Ox. 53, 12. Yuiterum (printed yuk- ; for k = i v. 392,
59, 94) ederas, Germ. 389, 26.
ifig-twig, es ; n. An ivy-twig: — Wib sunbryne ; merwe Irigtwigu,
wyfon butran, smire mid, Lch. ii. 324, 16.
ifiht. /. Ifiht(e).
ig. Add: [Besides Ig there seems to be a form Ige ; m. e.g. on
Meldanlge eastewerdne, C. D. v. 303, 2. Of eallum Lindeslge (v.
Lindes), Bd. 3, 1 1 ; Sch. 237, 10. In insula quae dicitur Seoleslge,
C. D. v. 41, 27: 52, IO. Moreover there are instances of Ig in
ths accusative, e. g. Wid-westan hunddes-Ig (cf. t8 hu[n]ddes-Ige, 5),
C. D. v. 298, 7. On swannes-ig, vi. 108, I : sucA forms seem to belong
neither to Ig ; /. nor to Ige ; m., J6-, ja- stems respectively.'] The word
occurs in place-names : — Locum qui apud Anglos nuncupatur Ceroteeg,
id est Cirotis insnla, C. D. ii. 122, 27. Hengestes-ig, v. 401, 26. On
Beferige; donne on Fyrslge, 300, 17. On meldanige . . . t6 Ceolesigt,
3°3, 2-3. Dis sind di landgemiera to G8sTge, vi. 8, 19. .ffit Weattan-
igge, C. D. B. i. 544, I.
igeojj. Add : , Igeb, igb : — T5 ion crundele ife se Ig4 on stent, C. D.
v- :93> 33- iJt ongean stream to snitan-Ige, on nordhealfe bass Igectes,
IGIL— ILF
589
( .1). B. ii. 374, 15. Ofer donae igad, C. D. v. 173, 23. Andlang
e. xan o)> focgan Tgejras, of focgan Tgebum, Cht. Crw. 3, 3 ; C. D. B. iii.
6 >7, 2-3. v. tw-tgab.
gil. Add: , iii: — Iii er/cias, Txts. 59, 765: histrix, 69, 1023.
S an gebeorg lies (igles, Txts. 336) pelra re/ugium erinacis, Ps. Vos.
I jj, 18. Ilum herenacis, Ps. Rdr. 103, 18. U in a local name: —
'1 o ilmere, C. D. ?i. 4.
g-laud. Add: , ieg-, i-Iand: — An Iglond ligd ut on garsecg . . .
J :iih nu anra hwa wealde Jiaes tglandes, Met. 16, 12-17. On bam
i< glande be Sicilia hatte, Bt. 15; F. 48, 20. On an iglond ut on
\ 'endelsse, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, u. O\> J>aet Hand be we hatad Thyle,
-1, 3; F. 106, 23. lc Iglanda eallra haebbe boca onbyrged, Sal. I.
•iht. Add: , -eht ; -ihte, -ehte (-i), -ecti. As most adjectives with
L :te or other of these forms occur in the oblique cases only, it is impossible
I 1 say which form should be given in the nominative ; but the -iht is
/ Mnd in borniht, and the -ihte (-ehte, -ecti) in ecilmehti, bogehte,
t libecti (clifihte), 6mihte, stanihte, b6chte ; uncertain instances are
i mibiht(e), clufeht(e), flaniht(e), hsriht(e), hsebiht(e), helmiht(e),
1 ociht(e), horheht(e), horweht(e), hreodiht(e), hnsiht(e), tfiht(e),
T iht(e), rysciht(e), siniht(e), sandiht(e), J>yrnilu(e), wariht(e), wud-
i it(e), wundiht(e). [Cf. O. H. Ger. -ohti.]
iht yoked, v. ge-iht.
-ihtig, -ehtig. v. clifihtig, hreodihtig, secgilitig, wurnisihtig. [Cf.
i)u. steenachtig.]
ilca. In bracket for ' only ' substitute : ' as a rule, but for strong
Jtrms see An. Ox. 5050, Bd. Sch. 450, 15', and add: I. in weak
i.eclension. (l) as adjective: — Se ilca wijierwearda be him air ba synna
1 erde, Bl. H. 61, 17. Be bairn ilican (ilcan, ylcan, v. II.) andgyte, R.
Sen. 4, 9 : 64, 3. J>ara ilcena engla geferan, Gr. D. 260, 20. (2) as
ubstantive : — Se ilca se de wende dxt he wiere ofer ealle, Past. 39, 24.
i>is is se ilca J« bu for his deabe plegodest, BI. H. 85, 18. Ne sy him
:ianre 6dere bigene getidod buton |iaes ilican (ilecan, ilcan, v. II.) ]K he
ir forsoc,R. Ben. 69, 22. Dauid sang bysne sealm ymb swyde lang baes
>e hine God alysed haefde . . . for bairn ylcan hine sang Crist bonne he
dysed v/xs . . . , Ps. Th. 17, arg. He spone da de his deawa giijmad to
taem ilican (ilcan, v. /.), Past. 83, 3. His freonda forespriec forstent him
•al Jiset ylce be hit sylf spraece, Wlt'st. no, 4. II. in strong
leclension : — J'iere vlcre gebinbe eiusdem propostoi, An. Ox. 5050. Mid
>aere gehrinennesse bara ylcra (ilcena, v. I.) gegyrela (gegyrelena, v. 1.)
'actu indumentoritm eornndem, lid. 4, 19; Sch. 450, 15. v. ge-ilca.
ilce. Add: — Sume undeawas cumad of 6ctrum sua ilce sua hie" comon
er of 6drum quaedam vitia sicut ex semetipsis gignitnt alia, ita ex aliis
iriunlur, Past. 306, 19. J>a yfelan hyne geseod swa ylce swa ba godan,
Solil. H. 67, 16. Weaxe sio bot . . . swa ilce swa sio manb5t de'd, LI.
Th. i. 150, 15. Swa ilce (same, v. I.) swa, 17 : 19. And swa ylce be
biere oderre sunnan, 45, 13.
ild. Add .' II : — Seu mearewasste cildes vld tenerrima infantis etatula,
An. Ox. 2867. He his ealdan ylde ofergetiligende . . . arn, Hml. S.
23 b, iSj. He hit eac gefremode, gif he fa ylde haefde he would ham
done it too, if he had had the requisite age, 31, 27. III. of a
particular time of life, (i) old age : — Abogenre, hnipendre ylde cernun,
curua ueluttate, An. Ox. 1 280. Ic mid ylde (for yldum, v. I.) gewseht
eom, Hml. S. 23 b, 782. (i a) of things: — JElc husl be bid on ylde
omne sacrificium quod est vetustate corrup/um, LI. Th. ii. 2tS, 9.
(2) youth: — Mine ylde iuuentutem meam, Ps. L. 42, 4. v. cild-, for-,
ofer-ild.
-ild(e). v. frymb-ild(e).
ildan. Add: I. to delay, (l) with ace. : — Ne yllde (ylde, v. I.) he
hit Jia leng, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 152, 4. (2) with clause: — To won yldest
bu •£ J>B t6 Gode gecyrre?, Archiv cxxii. 2.^7, 9. Ne yld bu na ^ bu
gecyrre . . . Se be ylded j> he ne gecyrre. Ne yldon we na fram dsege to
diege baet we to Gode ne gecyrron, Wlfst. 151, 15. (3) with dat. inrm.,
Bl. H. 7, 33 (in Diet.). (4) absolute or uncertain: — Ic ylde elongo,
prolongo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 23. Ylde, elcode distulit, i. moram fecit,
abduxit, 141, 46. He ba lange widsakende yllde diu negando distulit,
Gr. D. 103, 31. Aelden tricent, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 81. Bid ilded
differtur, 26, 7. II. to dissimulate : — Ne sceal he hit no yldan and
hiwian, swilce hit him uncud sy neque dissimulet peccata deliquentium,
R. Ben. 13, 16. III. to decay with age. Cf. ildu ; Ilia.: —
lelde cararit (for curarit, Aid. 157, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 55 : 19, 37.
v. a-, ge-ildan.
ildcung, e ; /. Delay: [Ild-, eld-, yld-]cung[e] dilatione, An. Ox.
56, 129. v. eldcung.
ildend. The proper reading in the passage given is ylding : — NSES
ba naenig ylding to ctam nee mora, Guth. Gr. 129, 135.
ilderin, e ; f. Delay, deferring, putting off : — Ildenne dilatione, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 25, 75. Butan znigre yldenne (yldinge, v. I.) sine ulla dilatione,
Bd. I, 27; Sch. 80, 2.
ildest. Add: I. eldest: — Seo mi£g(t asprang of Noes eltstan suna,
Hml. Th. i. 24,7. II. chief. (l) as adjective : — Yldest burhwara
proceres vel primores vel primarii, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 40. Dxt ieldesde
sell on gemetengum hi secact, Past. 27, 8. \>i yldestan caseras Aggusti,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 18. (2) as substantive, a chief person: — Se <te cower
yltst sy, Mt. 23, ii. Clypa to be ba yltstan of Israhela folce, Ex. 17, 5.
v. heah-ildest.
ild- full ; adj. Causing much delay, dilatory : — J>e6s yldfulle (ylfulle,
Hpt. Gl. 529, 6) letting hec morosa tricatio. An. Ox. 5454. I[l]defulle,
2, 478.
ildian. Add: I. with oblique case, (i) ace. : — He wass lange wiif-
sacende and hit eldode diu negando distulit, Gr. D. 103, 32. (a) with
dat. (?), Hml. Th. i. 350, 14 (in Diet.). II. with (negative)
clause : — Se munuc gehyrde ba word bses hatendan, ac hwaejjre he yldode
^ he ba hxsa gefyllan nolde monachus audivit jnbentis verba, sed implere
distulit, Gr. D. 159, 16. III. absolute: — Gehyrde Dryhten and
yldode (distulit), Ps. L. 77, 21.
ilding. Add: — Aelding dilatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 38. Elding
dilatio, i. mora, 140,33. Nses ba naenig ylding to bam nee mora, Guth.
Gr. 129, 135. Gif fserunga cymd se ytemesta datg, bonne bid losod seo
yldi[n]g if the last day comes suddenly to the man who has deferred his
conversion, the time during which he has delayed will be lost (?), Archiv
cxxii. 257, 17. Ylding dilalionis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 67. Yldinge
fascis (mentis cervicem gravi fascis sarcina deprementibus, Aid. 80, l),
An. Ox. 8 b, I. Yldincga tricarum, i. morarum, 2079.
ildra; adj. Add: I. of greater nge : — He is wintrun yldra bonne ic
me aetate praeibat, Gr. D. 218, 26. la. of parents in contrast
with children : — Beam, beo ge underdiodde eowrum ieldrun magum
filii, f^bedite parentibus vestris, Past. 189,22. I b. where persons
of the same name are distinguished by age, elder, senior: — Romane
besaiton bone ieldran Hannibalan inclusus en obsidione senior Annibal,
Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 170, 29. II. wliere dirlerence of date is marked,
earlier, former in contrast with present: — His masse bid gcseted on txm
eldran mzssebocum, Shrn. 90, 34. Ha. qualifying terms of
relationship in direct ascent, grand-, great-{ great . . .] grand- : — Mfn
yldra fceder my grandfather, C. D. ii. 116, 16. Felix mm eldra (yldra,
v . 1.) fasder Felix atavus metis (cf. Felix waes his (Gregory's) fitta feder,
Hml. Th. ii. 118, 9), Gr. D. 286, 12. Siu git'u hiora feder and heora
eldran (eolldran, v. 1.) faeder vel faterni vel aviti specimen ingenii, Bt.
10; F. 28, 32. Yldran faeder avitum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 61. J>urh
ildran faederas per atavos, 65, 72. III. belonging to an earlier
time: — Ne dyde lie swa eldran cynne, Ps. Th. 147, 9. IV. denot-
ing position, rank, greater, superior, elder: — Ha Apostolas and Jia i-ldran
(teldran, yldran, v. II.) brodor Apostoli et seniores fratres, LI. Th. i. 56,
'?'
ildra; m. Add: I. of relationship. (O a parent: — Sume habbad
beam genoge, ac da beob hwTlum unhale obbe yfele . . . $ da eldran for
bam gnonnab, Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 9. Mid dy in lanldun aeldru his
(parentes etui) done cnaeht, Lk. R. 2, 27. jEldro, 43. Manige beam
beoj) gestryned to heora eldrena forwyrde, Bt. 31, I ; F. 112, 9. (2^
in pi. more or less distant kinsfolk of a person in direct ascent : — Se mon
se be bocland hasbbe and him his yldran (miegas, v. I.) l«fdon, LI. Th. i.
88, 1 6. Manigue mon sceamaji ji he weorbe wyrsa itomie his eldran
wxron imposita nobilibus neeessituiio ne a majorum virtuie degfnerenj,
Bt. 30, I ; F. no, 4. He hiene he'tt bebyrgean an his ieldrena byrg
himc referri in sepulchra majorum sepelirique praecepit, Ors. 3, 9 ; S.
128, 16. (2 a) of an animal: — Seo leo gemond baes wildan gewunan
hire eldrana, Bt. 25; F. 88, 13. (3) ancestors, fathers of a people:—
Ore ieldran bisne ymbhwyrft Jjises middangeardes on breo todxldon
majores nostri orbem totius terras triquadrum statuere, Ors. I, I ; S. 8,
I. Eowre ieldran, 4, 13; S. 212, 24. Eoldnm, Bt. 16, I; F. 50, 7.
Gif hie geruunan willad hiora ieldrena (majorum siiorum) uncliennessa,
Ors. 2, l ; S. 64, 14. J>a burg seci waes on airdagum heora ieidrena edel
iirbem auctorem originis suae, 4, 5 ; S. 168, n. II. of position,
rank, &c., a superior, a noble : — Bituin aeldrum inter primores,
Wrt. Voc. ii. Ill, 42. Betweon ieldrum. 45, 55. Betweoh yldrum,
49, i.
ildu. Add : I. an age, one of the six ages of the wirld : — Yldo evo
(primo}, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, So. pes middangeard nede on das eldo endian
sceal fe nu andweaid is ; for bon fife bara syndon agangen on Jjisse eldo,
Bl. H. 117, 35- II. age, time of life : — Hat bado aelcere yldo and
hade gescrsepe (om«i aetali et senui accommodos), Bd. I, I ; Sch.
9, I. II a. of a thing: — On baera sex fifa selcon on ]>aes monan
eldo, Lch. ii. 16, 3. III. old age: — Hi (Adam and Eve) ne
mihton forealdian, ne deade beon . . . Da underdeoddon hi selfe ... to
eldo and t5 deade, Shrn. 66, 20. Ill a. decay from old age. Cf.
ildan ; III : — Yeldo grues (1. caries ; the line glossed is : Quae quassat
caries, et frangit fessa vetustas, Aid. 153, 28), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 22.
Eldo cnues (1. caries, and cf. caries, putredo lignorum vel ferri sindor vel
vetustas, 129, 10), 19, 35. v. cild-, for-, or-ildu.
ile ; m. Add: ill, es; n. I. sole of the foot : — Ilia plantarum, Lch.
i. Ixxi. 12. Ila, Ixxiv. 23. II. hard skin : — Ile callus, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 127, 51. Wearras, ilas callos, 13, 48.
ilf. [The gender of aelf, ilf seems nowhere decisively fixed, but the
59°
ILFIG— IN
forms dun-ylfa, -aelfa seem to show that at any rate sometimes it is
feminine.} Add:— Sy j> ylfa pe him sie, pis him mseg 16 bote, Lch. ii.
290, 29.
ilflg. Add:— Ylfige, An. Ox. 4937. Cf. gydig.
ilfette. Add:— .ffiluetu eicntu, Hpt. 33, 240, 10. Iluetu (printed
ilnetu) eieiris (cicnas ? cf. i. 280, IO where cieiris is given in a list of
birds, but without an English equivalent. A similar list is given on
p. 62, and there eignus occurs just before nurgulus, as at p. 250 does
cieiris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 16, 15. Cf. j"Et ylfethamme, C. D. iii. 130, 34.
ilnetu. Dele, and see preceding word.
ilpen. v. ylpen.
imbe a unarm of bees. Take here ymbe in Diet., and add : Cf. Of
dam more on imbaleii, C. D. v. 277, 13. v. imb-stocc.
imb-haga. Tale here ymb-haga in Diet.
imb-stocc, es; m. A stump with, a swarm of bees in it: — On daene
ymbstocc ; of dam ymbstocce, C. D. v. 234, 26.
impian to imp, graft : — On laengtene eregian and impian, Angl. ix.
262, 7. [O. //. Ger. impfon : Ger. impfen. v. ff. E. D. imp.] v.
ge-impian.
in ; prep. Add : A. with dat. inst. I. of position or location.
(i) within any place or thing : — Gif in cyninges tune man mannan ofslea,
LI. Th. i. 4, 4. In (on, v. I.) cyninges healle, 66, 8 : 82, 8. Si<5 pe in
heahnessum ece hselo and in eordan lof, Cri. 411. Gekybe he t> he j>
feoh in wlc gebohte, LI. Th. i. 34, IO. Gif in feaxe (in the part of the
head covered by hair) bid wund, 92, 18. Seo sceal in eagan, Gn. Ex.
123. Hiora in aimin wedll sefa, B. 2599. (la) where a place is defined
by a characteristic : — Mede on heofonum, sigorleun in swegles wuldrc-,
Jud. 345 : Dan. 404. (i b) with proper names of countries, towns,
&c. : — In (on, v.l.' Breotone, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 157, 12 : Men. 40. Gif
hit man in Casnt setfo, LI. Th. i. 34, 6. He waes xr in Mercum preust
in Breddiine, Chr. 731 ; P. 45, 8. ba be in Norphymbrum bugead and
on Kust-Englum, 894; P. 86, 7. (2) of position. (a) o« : — Of dasm
mere de Truso standed in stade, Ors. I, I ; S. 20, 9. He wrat in wage
worda gerynu, Dan. 723. Dzr bad in cynestole caseres micg, El. 330 :
B. 1952. f>ts wudu aworpen liged in eordan, Kit. 41, 50. Gekybe he
in widfode (cf. Cliroc hine cliensie . . . ane his hand on widfode, 40, 18)
mid his gewyten;i anum, LI. Th. i. 34, 8. (b) at: — In midle in centro,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 13. CwxJ; he pus in fruman pses epistoles, Nar. I, 8.
(3) with collectives, (a) as singular, in: — Mzrsiad mlnne restendaeg
in edwrum cynne, Wlfst. 210, 21. In miegda geliwiere, B. 25. ba waes
gefre'ge' in Jisere folcsceare, El. 968. In bam garhtape, Exod. 321.
(b) as plural, or with plurals, among : — Gif man in Lencten halig ryht
in folce alecge, LI. Th. i. 88, 13 : Gen. 2834: Hy. 4, 87. Swxse men
in leddum, LI. Th. i. 38, 3. In bairn gastlicum prymmum, Bl. H. 21,
15. (4) defining the particular part of anvthing in which it is affected : —
Gif mon bid in (on, v. 1.) ea.xle wund, LI. Th. i. 98, 5. Godes orettan
in sefan swencan, Gu. 542. (5) expressing relation to that which
covers, clothes, &c. : — Fredst hine clsensie in his halgum hraegle, LI. Th.
i. 40, 14. ba hie in hyra gryregeatwum gangan cwomon, B. 324
Gefratwed in eadwelum, Ph. 586. (6) marking a whole where the
parts forming it are stated : — pry sind in naimn ryhte runstafas, Ra. 59,
14. (7) in a book, in a company, where the subject matter of a book,
or a member of a company, is referred to; — basne heriad in gewritum
rincas regolfxste, Men. 43. Sim in bocun his wundor cyded, El. 826.
brttiga sum para monna pc in Jtam here weor])uste wairon, Chr. 878 ; P.
76, 17. (8) with non-physical objects considered as having extension
or content: — Healded Meotudes & in bredstum, Ph. 458 : An. 51. He
herede in heortan heofonrices weard, 52. Him waes Godes egsa in
gemyndum, Gu. 139. In mode, Mod. 83: B. 180: Dan. 218. In
wera life, Cri. 416. II. of situation, condition, occupation form,
&c. (i) of situation, kind of position : — In ITge sar wanian, Gu. io8s.
(i a) situation expressed by material instruments, m bonds, set in silver,
&c. : — Ic sceal bidan in bendum, Sat. 49 : Gu. 545 : Kit. 54. 6. Stan
in golclfate smida orponcum biseted, Ph. 304. (i b) situation as to
light, darkness, &c., and atmospherical environment : — pa pe in pedstrum
saiton, Cri. 116. bast we us behydan magon in bissum neowlan genipe,
Sat. 102. peal sceal gangan in pystrum wederum, Gn. C. 42. (i c)
situation within the range of sensuous observation or the sphere of action
of another, in the sight, hearing, power, care, &c. : — In gemotes
gewitnesse, LI. Th. i. 82, if,. In gesihde, Gu. 731. In gewealdum
wuldorcyninges, Gu. 568 : 666. In his meahtum sind ealle gesceafta,
Jul. 182. In Godes dome, Gu. 82. In dracan faedme, El. 766! Sawla
ne moton in mTnum achtum wunigan, 907. In Godes waere, Gu. 718.
In freoitu Dryhtnes, Ph. 597. (2) of condition or state :— He in ofer-
hygde lifde, Dan. 107, Ic in wite sceal bidan, Sat. 48. In sibbe, Ph.
601. In hallo, Gu. 368. Lifgan in lisse, Ph. 672. In yrmdum, An.
163. In cearum, Gu. 193. In wracside, 595. In sorgum, El. 694.
In dygle, Gu. 437. In life, Ph. 607. In ITfe when alive, An. 597.
Wunian in gewinne, Cri. 622. (a a1, with concrete substantive: — Ne
maeg pair manna gecynd geferan in lichoman, El. 737 ; Gu. 732. In
flxschaman, Ps. C. 143. (3) of occupation : — He leofad in leahtrum,
Mod. 76: Sal. 316. He in gylpe waes, Dan. 636. In lofe, Wai. 88.
Ge in gestalun stondad, Gu. 481. (3 a) in the act or process of: — Hine
synnigne man gefo in ceape obbe elles act openre scylde, LI. Th. i. 124,
2 a. Ge weordmyndn in dolum dreame Dryhtne gieldad, Gu. 435. (4)
of form, order, &c. : — Se preat para Godes pe6wa in wifhade ancillaritm
Dei catena, Bd. 4, 7 ; Sch. 385, 15. (5) of manner in speech or
writing : — To paere ceastre pe in Englisc is haten Kalcacester, Bd. 4,
23; Sch. 466, 15. (6) of means or instrumentality, with : — Mynstres
aldor hine caenne in predstes canne, LI. Th. 1.40, 13. Ic bedm onsended
fact ic in manweorcum oncyrre hyge from halor, Jul. 439. Monige
]>edwiad in beawum, Gu. 473. bam pe his in weorcum willan raefnad,
594. Ic in ITchoman and in mtnum gseste Gode campode, 615. (7) of
treasure, within : — Ne geweorde j» cristen man gewifige in .vi. manna
sibfaece, LI. Th. i. 318, 13. (8) expressing object, aim, purpose, &c.: —
Ne we swylc ne gefrugnan gelimpan J)xt )>u in sundorgiefe swylce befenge,
Cri. 80. In egesan engel Drihtnes let his hand cuman in pact hea seld,
Dan. 721. (9) expressing reference or relation to something, in
reference or regard to, in the case or matter of:— DC in (on, v. I.)
mihte and on rice hi oferstigest, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 157, 12. Se gaest
bihit in peiwum, GC. 369. III. with special forces, (i) belong-
ing to as an attribute: — Ne ic culpan in pe, incan ienigne, zfre onfunde,
Cri. 177. (2) partaking in, associated in: — Haebbe he jenne mid in
ade, LI. Th. i. 28, 12. Haebbe he him in aie odirne sewdan, 42,8.
(3) of representative character, in the name of: — In Crlstes noinan . . .
and in pare halgan rode naman, Wlfst. 224, 9-11. IV. expressing
relation, (i) of the action of a verb to an indirect object, to rejoice
in, &c. : — Ge gefeoS in firenum, GO. 479. (2) of an adjective (or
participle) to some department to which its qualification is limited : —
.rEpele in (on, v. O weoruldgebyrdum, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 464, 3. Snottor
in sefan, Exod. 438. In daedum dedr, Seef. 41. Gleaw in gacste, Cri.
139. Trum in breostum, Men. 134. Gleaw in gepance, El. 807.
(3) of substantive to a certain sphere : — Geofu in godcundum mzgne,
Gu. 501. Da:l in godcundum gatstgerynum, 219. V. temporal,
(t) within the limits of a period or space of time: — In foreweardimi
Danieles dagum, Chr. 709 ; P. 40, 25. In aerdagum, Cri. 79. In
ealddagum, 303. In geardagum, 251 : 822. In fyrndagum, Exod.
559 : Dan. 317 : Ph. 570 : Gu. 601. (I a) with sbs. implying time : —
Ic sefre in ealdre jengum ne wolde ]>ses melda weordan, Gu. 1202. In
woruldlife, Dan. 103: Cra. 15: Gu. 1:42. In geogude, Seef. 40.
(2) of a limit of time, within the space of: — Ne we basre wyrde wenan
^urfon toweard in tide, Cri. 82. (3) where other preps, or none are now
more usual, (a) on : — ]?one dxg in pam seo halige rod gemeted waes,
El. 1224. (b) during: — Ic bone deman in dagum mtnum wille
wcordian, GO. 590. bin geleafa in ITfdasge on urum mSde burhwunige,
Hy. 6, 8. In hyra llfdagum, Wai. 75. (bo) with words implying
time : — Gehalde hine heofones cyning in dissum life ondwardnm and eac
swa in da-m towardan life, C. D. ii. 121, 32. Ic pone deman wille
lufian in ITfe (during life), Gu. 592. (c) where no prep, would be used : —
Siendon pine domas in daga gehwarm s6de, Dan. 287. B. with
ace. I. of motion, (i) after verbs of coming, going, bringing,
putting, sending, &c. (a) where a material object moves to a position : —
Gif man in mannes tun geirneS, LI. Th. i. 6, 16. p ne peowe ne freo
ne moton in (on, v. I.) pone here faran butan leafe, ne heora nan be ilia
to us, 156, I. In t>a;t seld gangan, Dan. 151. Scur sceal in bas woruld
cuman, Gn. C. 41. Laetad gares ord in gedufan in fasges ferd, An.
:334' If w'tn Proper names: — Da ferdon Peohtas in (on, v. I.)
Breotone, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 1 1, 20. (i a) with innan : — Engel in pone ofh
innan becwom, Dan. 638. He biered in ]>xt tre6w innan torhte fraetwe.
Ph. 200. (b) where the subject of the verb is non-material : — Od daet
wintra rim gegied in pa geogude bact se g&st lufad onsyn yldran hades
«n/i7 years come upon youth (until a man gets older)} so that the spirit
loves the appearance of an older state, Gu. 470. Oder com gear in
geardas, B. 1134. Let his ben cuman in pa beorhtan gesceatt, Gu. 749 :
El. 1089. (2) after verbs in which the idea of motion is not explicitly
expressed : — Hi feor ponan in bas deaddene drohtad sohton, Ph. 416 :
G"- '343- His sefan trymman t6 wuldre in pa wlitegan gesceaft, 1090.
Heo |)5 rode heht in seolfren fset locum belucan, El. 1026. H in a
figurative expression, v. sceat ; IV : — Gif hio odrum msen in sceat
bewyddod si, LI. Th. i. 24, 5. (2 a) with verbs expressing birth or
creation : — J>u fram nilnre dohtor onwoce in middangeard, Sat. 440 : B.
60. Beam in woruld cennan, Vy. 2 : Cri. 452 : 640 : El. 336. God
sawle in wuldor aweced, Ph. 567. Ne aenig para dreama pe Dryhten
gescop gumum to gliwe in pas geomran woruld, Ph. 139. (2b) with
collectives, expressing entrance or admission to membership: — pact waes
wiglic werod ; wace ne gretton in paet rincgetael raeswan herges, Exod.
234. (3) in reference to non-physical regions. Cf. A. I. 8 : — Geac
sorge boded in bredstheord, Seef. 55. Ic onsende in breostsefan bitre
geponcas, Jul. 405. Nalaes hy him gelice lare baeron in his niSdes gemynd,
Gu. 89. II. of situation or position, condition or state, (i) of
situation, (a) i«/o the embrace, clutch, &c. (lit. or fig.) : — JJu scealt
pin feorh beran in gramra gripe, An. 217 : 953. Sawle bescufan in fyres
IN-ADL— INCYME
591
taitra, B. 185. (b) into the power, possession, care of, into the sight.
C. A. II. ic: — In feonda geweald, An. 1611. Him wundra fela
A walda in sent forgeaf, Exod. II. Him engla God halige heapas in
g. hyld behead, 382. In gehyld Godes, An. 117. In Codes waere, Men.
3. : Gu. 662. In eagna gesihd, Ra. 60, 9. (a) in reference to state
01 condition. Cf. A. II. 2 : — Woldun hy getedn in orwennysse
Meotudes cempan, Gfi. 547. In ecne gefeun, Men. 173. Ne Ised jm us
in costunge, Hy. 6, 28. In wtta forwyrd, An. 1620: El. 765: Leas.
It. In bedde )>rym gestlgan, Cra. 19. In lif onwzcnan, Ph. 640.
H : acenned wearit in cildes had, El. 776. He in binne waes in cildes hiw
cl .Sam biwunden, Cri. 725. (3) introducing that into which anything
til us or is made : — Hi hogedon baet hean maegen ne hwyrfe in hseden-
d< rtij Dan. 221. Hi setton me in edwrt bait ic eade forbaer rume
rejulas, Gu. 459. (33) introducing the condition or result brought
al out by some action : — He baet hluttre mod in baes gsestes god georne
tr mede, Gu. 78. (3b) of exchange. Cf. to turn into money = sell for
m >ney. Cf. on ; B. III. 8 : — His freond in gold (on gold, wib goldes,
v. II.) bebycgan amicitm suum auro uendere, Bd. 2, 12; M. 130, 33.
(j) introducing parts produced by division: — Waes todseled in tua
bi.c'scira West-Seaxna lond, Chr. 709; P. 40, 26. III. of
di ection without motion of the agent. Cf. on; B. III. 3: — Gudlac
hi; in Godes willan mod gerehte, Gu 66. Onstep mTime hige in
g< arone rzd, Hy. 4, 39. IV. expressing the relation (l) of a
vtrb to some indirect object, to believe in, trust in: — Ic bxt gelyfe
in Iiffruman, ecne onwealdan ealra gesceafta, Gii. 609 : An. 562. HS
in his meahte gelyfed, Seef. 108. pu in ecne God getrcowdes, Jul. 434 :
G 1.617. (' a) corresponding verbal nouns have a similar construction: —
Hefde he geleafan in llffruman, Dan. 643. (l b) where a verbal noun
w th another verb is equivalent to a simple verb in (l): — Gudlac sette
h ht in heofonas, Gu. 406. Ic in nitnne fseder hyht stadelie, Jul. 436.
(. ) of adjective to some department to which its qualification is limited.
C . A. IV. 2 : — Sum bid a wid firenum in gefeoht gearo, Cra.
90. V. temporal. (l) within the limits of a space of time: —
Gf mon in Lencten halig ryht alecge, LI. Th. i. 88, 13. (l a) with
oiher sbs. implying time:— He in pa xrestan aeldu gelufade frecnessa
fe a, Gu. 80. (l b) with processes occupying time: — Gif mon his
hi owum in fasten flr.sc gefe, LI. Th. i. 40, 9. Gif pisses hwaet gelimpe
ii Lenctenfaesten, 88, 12. f>am bid Dryhten scyld in sida gehwane, Ph.
4'>4- (2) of a limit of time, before or at the expiration of. within the
ii ace of:- — \>xl bus his unrim in wintra worn wurdan sceolde, Dan. 325.
D irubegnum wear;} in ane tid hildbedd styred, An. 1093. (3) where other
p eps. or none are now more usual, (a) at : — On )>aere beode wses in ba
ti 1 Saebyrht cyning i« qua gente time temporis Saberct regnabat, Bd. 2,
3; Sch. 123, 3. In aelce ltd, Cri. 406. In pa sepelan tid (at Christ's
b.'th), 455 : Ph. 509 : 517 : An. 912. In swa hwylce tid swa ge to
n.e hweoriad, Reb. 5. (b) on : — Eanfled waes gefulwad in pone halgan
& en Pentecosten, Chr. 626 ; P. 24, 8. (c) during : — In pa slTdnan tid,
rV od. 52 : Gu. 1058. Laeran baet hie sylfra betweonum freondraedenne
gdieston in hira lifes ltd, El. 1209. (d) without prep. : — In ealle ltd
a.l the time, Ph. 77 : Edw. 32. v. on-, paer-in.
n-adl. Add: Cf. in-cobu.
n-ffilan. Add: — Holen sceal mailed, yrfe gedsled deades monnes,
Gn. Ex. 80. Gesawon hi aenne ofen inxledne (snccensum clibanuni),
G: D. 219, 12.
n-bserniss, -bsernniss. Add: — Mid inbeniisse cum incensn, Ps.
811.65,15.
: n-betynedness, e; /. Inclusion, skulling in, confinement: — He waes
n anig gser ana belocen in bam nearwestan scrsefe ... on biere frumtide
h s inbetynednesse, Gr. D. 210, 27 : 212, 5.
in-blawan. Add: To inflate: — Mid oferhigde gaste inblawen
ii perbiae spiritu inflates, Gr. D. 200, IO. Gif asnig sy inblawen on ba
o erhyda baere geaettredan deofles lare, Cht. E. 242, 20.
in-boren; adj.; in-borena, an; m. \_A~\ native: — Inborena
ii.digena, Germ. 390, 32.
n-bryrdan. Add: v. ge-inbryrdan.
i u-bryrdness. Add: — Hu manega cynn syn baere inbryrdnesse
(< n-, v.l.) quot sunl genera compimctionis, Gr. D. 244, 23 : 242, I.
;n-buan. Add: v. ge-inbuan.
:n-burh. Add : — Inbirig vestibule, i. atrii, An. Ox. 3828. In[byrig ?]
airia, 8, 214.
rn-byrdling. Add: I. a native: — Sicelic inbyrdlinc t bur[h"]le6d
si-ulus indigena, i. ciuis, An. Ox. 3957. Inbyrdling, 2, 275. II. a
siive : — Inbyrdlincg uerna, i. seruus, An. Ox. 7, 185.
~nc. Add: I. alone : — Ne fornime incer nScteroder ofer will, . . . ac
g< aemtigead1 inc to gebedum, Past. 399, 34-36. ' Faeder, we abidon •p
b . come" . . . ' Cwepatt git 1> ic ne aetywde inc (inc bam, v. /.) slsip-
eidum?', Gr. D. 149, n. LSet inc geseman, Past. 349, 12. II.
vi'.th begen : — f>e and . . . bin agen beam ... inc bam ic gehate, Hml.
S. 23 b, 449 : Sat. 488 : Wlfst. 259, 15, 16 : Gr. D. 149, 9. 1 plural
and dual forms are used of the same persons : — Se ealdor and his prSfost
comon, pus cweftende : ' We andbidodon din, . . . and bii ne come "...
' Hw! secge ge bast ic ne c6me? Hwaet la ! ne asteowode ic inc bam
slapendum ? Farad and arserad bast mynster swa swa ic eow on swefne
dihte ' (cf. swa swa git gehyrdon slxpende purh gesihde, Gr. D. 149, 15),
Hml. Th. ii. 172, 18-28. 'Ore hlaford het e6w (John and Paul]
gebiddan to byssere anltcnysse, odde ic inc begon ofslea.' pa cwasdon
ba halgan: ' Ne cunne we . . .' He het ba twsegen gebrSdra beheaf-
dian, Hml. S. 7, 411-418.
inca. Add: I. an occasion, opportunity: — Behaten ba magas baet
hy naefre naenne incan ne secan, hu him to syndrigum .clitinn gerymed sy
prominent qnia numqnam ei tribuant occasionem habendi, R. Ben. 103,
18. Ne gedyrstlaece heora nan . . . paet he Godes are gewanige obbe
asuigne incan sece, hu heo gewanod weorpe, Lch. iii. 442, 17. II.
a cause of complaint : — Hyra nan ne gedyrstliece bast he ... aenig ding
ahsige ... be lass be aenig inca (incca, v. 1.) geseald sy (ne detur occasio),
R. Ben. 62, 19. III. a scruple, doubt: — Ynca serupulum, Wrt.
Voc. i. 16, 46. Incan, tweonunge serupulum, i. dubitationem, An. Ox.
4198. Nu tobraec and tolysde swide cud gescei'idwisnes bone incan and
tweon mtnes geb6htes serupulum cogitationis meae aperta ratio dis-
>olvit, Gr. D. 228, 2.
-inoel. Add : v. bog-, cof-, doc-, haeft-, lib-, stan-, sul-, tun-, beow-,
wil-incel. [v. Kl. Nom. Stam. §63: Beiblatt. 15, 238 sqq.]
incer. Add: — J?urh hincre per uestram (of you two) (doctrinam),
An. Ox. 2, 204. To hwon sweriad git man? ac waeron aet bisse wyde-
wan hame anil b^er bus incer ITf leofodon, Guth. 64, 7- TI plural and
dual forms used of the same persons : — Ic geseo baet euwer mod is awe:id,
for dan de ge eowre speda be.irfum AxUon : gal nu to wuda, and
heawad incre byrdene gyrda . . . Bicgad eow landire . . . Bicgad eow
psellene cyrtlas paet ge to lytelre hwtle sctnoii, Hml. Th. i. 62, 31-64, 14.
Hundas licciad euwre blod and fugelas fretad incer flSsc Shrn. 148, 3.
in-cerran ( = on-cirran, q. v.} to pervert, divert: — Gif aenig monn das
ure gewitnisse incerre on owihte, C. D. ii. 6, 1 1 .
incfullian. v. ge-incfullian.
iaege. Add: I. (?) lncge[s] lafe. Incg- occurs several times in local
names, v. C. D. vi. 306.
in-cigan. Add: v. ge-inugan ; on-cigan.
in-cleof[u, e ; /. ?] an inner chamber, a lair : — Swa swa led on
incleofe, Ps. Rdr. 9, 30. Unryhtwisnesse he smeide on incleofe his,
35, 5. v. in-cleofa.
in-cniht Add: — Incniht parasitus, Hpt. Gl. 504, 21. Incnihtas,
htwcupan clienles, i. socii, An. Ox. 870. Inciiihtiim ^-cnilittum, Hpt. Gl.
514, 54) clientibus, 4684 : parasitis, Hpt. Gl. 483, 74.
in-oofa. Add: — Kode Martinus to anes mannes hiise. }>a ztstod he
fairlice aetforan bam brexwolde, cwaed ji h; egeslicne feond on bam
incofan gesawe, Hml. S. 31, 530. [To] incofu[mj [adeordis] penetralia,
An. Ox. 5407.
in-oopu. Add: — Incoba colera, An. Ox. 31, 2: incommoditates, i.
infirmitates, 1981. Colera rubea, ji synt reude incoda, beot on sumera
... On haerfeste beod colera nigra, }> synt swearte incodan, Angl. viii.
299, 30-34. Incoban melancolias, i. nigrnmfel, An. Ox. 3049. TI In
the glossyfftrns bearmas incobe, An. Ox. 197!^, perhaps innobas or innoba
should be read : the passage is : Viscerum liiiras, Aid. 26, 33.
in-cund. Add: I. physical, of the inner part of ! he body: — Buton
baet incunde b!5d de anbutan bsere heorta:i is ut yrne, E. S. viii. 62, 40.
To incundum ad intima (ventris), Kent. Gl. 999. Incunduni imis
ilibus), An. Ox. 5, 23. II. non-physical, in reference to mind,
feeling, spirit, (i) denoting earnestness, sincerity : —Hi geoffrode his
lac mid incundre heortan, Hml. S. 25, 795. His Drihten herieade mid
incundre heortan, 37, 193. Gif ge pa halgan lare undcrniman wyllad on
incundre heortan, Hml. A. 26, 53. (2) of deep feeling, coming from
the heart, v. incundlice : — Incundre abryrdnesse infimi (intimi?)
amoris. An. Ox. 1184. Gif he mid eallre heortan and incundre geomer-
unge clypad to Gode, Hml. S. 19, 183. Mid sodre behreowsunge and
mid incundum w6pe, 192. p hi hine lufion mid incundre lute and mid
eallre heortan, Hml. A. 42, 445. (3) of the inward parts, of spiritual
nature: — Daet h! maegen dasm inncundan (in-, v. 1.) Deman on hira
agnum inngedonce lician ut interno jndici in semetip is placers stmieant,
Past. 195, 22. Ne he him ne ondraede nanne eordlicne ege dyses and-
weardan lifes, ac gedence he done inncundan (in-, v, 1.) ege Godes
(respecto in'imo terrors), 83, 5.
incundlioe ; adv. From the heart, with deep feeling. Cf. in-cund ;
II. 2 : — Uictor incundlice geomerode and hlude clypode, Hml. S.
28, 99.
incund-ness, e ; /. I. feeling that comes from the heart, heartiness,
earnestness, v. in-cund ; II : — We hine lufiad and wurdiab mid
gewissum g^leafan cwebende mid mude and mid mS.les incundnesse baet
se an is s6d God, Wlfst. 105, 30. II. an inner part. Cf. in-
cund ; I. : — Be6n claene heortan incundnes sin/ pura cordis intima, Hy.
S. 9, 18.
ill-cyme, es ; m. In-coming, entrance : — Da ha b«;ie cyrcweard
gehyrde hrutan, pa ne wsende he him nines incymes (there uas no hope
for him of any getting in), Vis. Lfc. 32.
592
INDEA— IN-GEpANC
Indea. Dele, and see next word and India.
Indeas. Add: , Indie Indians; or using the name of the people for
that of their country, India :—p de6r Indeos hatad denies tyranmtm,
Nar. 15, 15 : 22, 8. Indos, 26, 19. On Indea londe is XLIIII beoda
India habet gentes xliiii, Ors. I, I ; S. IO, 17. India, 15. JEfter psem
he f5r on Indie ... he geeode Nisan, India heafodburg . . . jEfter paem
]K he hasfde ealle Indie him to gewildon gedon ... He c8m on India
eastgemsera post haec Indiam petit . . . Nyssam vrbem adiit . . . Per-
domita India . . . Ad Chofides ventum «/, 3, 9 ; S. 137, 4-29. pa pa
he waes on Indeum, 136, 6. Deah he ricsige ofer eallne middangeard . . .
from Indeum j> is se sudeastende pisses middaneardes licet Indica tellus
liia jura tremiscat, Bt. 29, 3; F. 106, 22.
India, Indea ; /. India : — Wyrdwriteras secgart |>aet (try leodscipas
sind gehStene India. Seci forme India . . . , seo oder . . . , seo bridde ;
beds pridde India . . ., Hml. Th. i. 452, 11-14. JJurh pa uncudan land
Indie per ignota Indie loca, Nar. 6, 12. Da wynstran djelas Indie
sinistram partem Indie, 20, 19: 21, 7. We cwSrnon in Indie lond in
India peruenimus, 4, 2. On 6J)er peodlond India (or under Indeas?) in
alias Indie regiones, 22, 2. )5a wilnode ic Indeum innanwearde to
feseonne interiorem Indiam perspicere cupiens, 5, 1 7. On Indea, Chr.
83 : P- 79, 7-
in-digolness, e ; /. A secret place : — He asette dystro his indiigel-
iiesse posiiit tenebras latibulum situm, Ps. Rdr. 17, 12.
Indisc. Add: I. as adjective: — Astriges, se Indisca cyning, Hml.
Th. i. 524, 33. II. as subst. (i) Indisra an Indian: — Da
haideiigyld pe das Indiscan wurdiad, Hml. Th. i. 456, 14. f>a Iiidiscan
willad beun eowere gafolgylderas, ii. 482, $1. paera Indiscra kvning
asende to secenne sumne wyrhtan . . . ' Sende me pyder j>e pfi wille
biiton tS pam Indiscum ' . . . ' pu me gestrynst pa Indiscan, Hml. S. 36,
18-25. J>a bodan conion fram dam Indiscum, Hml. Th. ii. 484, 6.
(2) on Indisc in Indian language: — J?a wasron wunderlicum nomum on
Indisc geceged Indica lingua erant vocitate, Nar. 26, II.
in-drencan. Add: — Indrencu straelas mTne inebriabo sagittas meas,
Ps. Srt. ii. p. 196, 27. Hu iiidrenctest hie inebriasti earn, Ps. Srt. 64, 10.
v. ge-indrencan ; on-drcncsn.
in-drincan. Add: — Kinnellan his indrincende, Ps. Srt. 64, II. v.
ou-drincan.
in-eardian. I. to dwell: — Ic ineardiu (inhabitabo] in getelde
it inum, Ps. Srt. 60, 5. Dii ineardas in him, 5, 12. Da rehtwisan
ineardiad o!er hiu, 36, 29. Daet ic ineardie in hiise Drvhtnes, 22, 6.
From hete ineardiendra in hire, 106, 34. II. to inhabit: — Dryhten
cwildeflod incardad Dnminus diluvium inhabitat, Ps. Srt. 28, 10.
Inearda eordan, 36, 3. paet ttu ineardie eordan, 34. v. on-eardian.
in-eardiend, es ; m. An inhabitant : — Hwylc waes paer aweht to
]>am eorre biitan ])am ylcan temples iueardiend ? qitis alias ad irascendum
nisi ejusdem templi inhabitator excitatur /, Gr. D. 63, 12.
in-fser. Add: m. I. an entrance, a way by which a place is
entered: — His folce Etu scealt heofenan rices infaer geopeiiian, Hml. Th.
ii. 134, J.S- P^t se ungesewena wnlf infaer ne gemete hwanon he in t6
Godes eowde came ne lupus intiisibilis aditum inueniat, quo ouile Domini
ingrediualeat, Chrd. 21, 13. II. a going into a place : — Higgeseagon
]>ine infaeras (ingressus), infieras mines Godes, Ps. L. 67, 25. III. right
or permission to enter : — Wite he baet him aelces inheres tbrwyrned bid
seiat omnem sibi aditum denegari, R. Ben. 53, 16. Ne sig him na
c;'u1elice bass inheres getldod (non ei facilis Iribuatur ingressus) . . . Gif
he bit pact him mon inferes tlbige, 95, 4-8. Hi noldon gedafian bam
bisceope t'heinfser hxfde his ierende to abec'idenne, Hml. S. 31, 655. paet
he preiista gatu . . . luce and unluce, $ man naebbe infaer butan' Icafe (ut
nulli nisi per licentiam aditus patent intrandi}, Chrd. 20, lo.
in-faereld. Add : I. an entry, a place or way by which one enters, a
vestibule: — He hy laedde into pam inferlde psere cytan, and he sylf into
bSre inran code and da duiu him t5 beclysde, Hml. A. 196, 30. Dead
wid infereld gelustfulluncfge] is mon secus introitnm delectationis est,
R. Ben. I. 30, 13. Godcumire lags infaereldu eadmSdum geopeniad
Ben. I. 95, 12. Si forgifen infaereid annuatur ingresstis, 17.
infangene-pedf. Add:— Ic an heom £ hy habben . . . infangene-
deuf (In the Latin version of the charter this is rendered : Concede ut
habeant . . . potestatem fures in terra sua cum re furtiua deprehensos in
ins uocandi et puniendi), C. D. iv. 202, 8. Mid tolle and teame and
infangenendef, 217, 29. Ic an toll and team and infangenedef, 216, 5,
and often, [v. N. E. D. infangthief.] v. handfangen[e]-, utfangene-
beof.
inflffisouess. For ' Lye ' substitute : — Haelendes innasscnisse dy gere
. . . DCCCC wintra and mi winter, C. D. B. ii. 268, 5 ; Cht. E. 161, 23.
v. onflsescness,
in-foster. Add: breeding on one's own farm, rearing from one's
own stock.
in-fyrde, es ; n. Entrance to a ford (f ) : — Andlang dices to infyrde
a be mire on Temese ; andlang Temese, C. D. vi. 84, 19. On da raewe ;
of d£re reawe on Temese, on daet infyrde; andlang Temese, v. 275, 21.
ing. v. inn ; adv.
-ing. Add : — Ealderas Neptalinga principes Neplalim, Ps. L. 67, 28.
v. god-, wSedi- (?), WSden-ing.
in-gan. Add : — He hine swa swybe deopltce mid his lare ineode bzt
he njefre ser ne sybban swylc ne gehyrde numquam ante neque post tarn
magnam profunditatem scientiae se ab ullius ore audisse testatur, Guth.
Gr. 163,46. We ila cynelican burh Porres mid Drum wjepnum ine6don
(printed metdon) urbem regiam Port armis invasions, Nar. 4, 19.
in-gang. Adtt : I. an entrance, a place or way by which one enters,
a doorway t vestibule : — Se6 byrgen is on Hierusalem . . . Se ingang is
eastan in, and on da swtdran healfe bsem ingange is stieneii bedd, Shrn.
69, 2-4. JEte\\c ingong . . . dura ormsete, Cri. 308. Bid se torr
byrel, ingong gcopenad, Jul. 403. ./Et anes scraefes inngange (ct. an
sumes scraefes dura, Bl. H. 199, 16), Hml. Th. i. 502, 16. Fram pSire
heortan inngange (os/io), Gr. D. 35, 18. In bam ingange (cafortune,
v. /.) hire buses in hospitii sui vestibulo, 69, 26. On baere cyricean
inngange in ecclesiae ingressu, 97, 33. To ingangum ad fauces, ad
introitnm, An. Ox. 50, 47. II. an entering, a going into: —
Inngong Godes mines ingressus Dei mei, Ps. Srt. 67, 25. Hi ne dorston
pact halige hus mid ingange (by entering) geneosian, Hml. Th. i. 504,
10. III. an entering upon action, a beginning, first step: — Sua
mon sceal on diem upahsefenum monnum done fruman and done ingong
diere dreatunga gemetgian ipsa in elatis invectionis exordia sunt tempt-
randa, Past. 303, 1 8. [pis was his ingang, of his utgang ne cunne we
iett n6ht seggon, Chr. 1127; P. 258, 27.] IV. right or per-
mission to enter. (i) the right of a person to enter and remain in a
place : — JEt heldore pair fgge gaestas setter swyltcwale secan onginnaif
ingong in pzt atule hiise, Gu. 534. (2) admission to a religious house
as one of its members : — Wid dan de ruin wiif benuge innganges . . . Gif
hlaford nylle hire mynsterllfcs geunnan, C. D. i. 310, 29. He lacg fif
dagas beforan dses mynstres geate, swa he ne act ne dranc, ac he bzd
ingonges. f>a underfeng se abbod hine on j* mynster, da geleornede hi
his saltere on feower mSnifum, Shrn. 109, 5. Cf. on-gang.
in-geat. Dde.
in-gehygd. Add: I. mind, thoughts: — Hi£ pa corplican sorga
torlelon and pa ingehyd heora heortan on pone heofonlican hyht gesta-
pelodon, Bl. H. 135, 29. On )>am is godcundnesse wen be manna
ingehygd wat and can, 179, 26. Me pingd }> on bacs halgan weres inn-
geliigdum waere Heliseus gast ego sancti viri praecordiis Elisaei spiritum
video inesse, Gr. D. 130, 9. II. conscience : — J?a deglan ingehygde
ure gesic'mde swede secreta conscientiae nostrae videns vestigia, Ps. Srt.
11. p. 203, 39. III. knowledge : — Scientia god ingehyd on Englisc,
Wlfst. 51, 8; Angl. xi. 107, 8. Gewit fram us, nelle we pane weg
)>inre ingehyde (recede a nobis, et scientiam viarum tuarum nolumus,
Job 21, 14), LI. Lbmu. 438, 16. He tascb men ingehyd docet hominem
scientiam, Ps. L. 93, IO. Godes Gast haefd ingehyd aelces gereordes,
Hml. Th. i. 280, 12. IV. meaning, import: — Onfangenum rzd-
clse he smeade ymbe *£ ingehyd, and hit gewan mid wlsdome, Ap. Th.
4, 19. V. a conne of life ; proposilum : — On gemacnum naman
muneca ingehyd byd gehyrewed sub generali nomine monachorum pro-
positum blasphetnatur, R. Ben. 136, 4. Stipes hiwe ingehydes ardui
formam propositi, An. Ox. 411: Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 60. Ingehede
proposito, initio, t gradu, Hpt. Gl. 420, 70. Gepinpe, ingehyde pro-
posito (summo virginitatis}, An. Ox. 968 : 1609. Ingehude (-hyde,
Hpt. Gl. 491, 55) proposito (sanctae conversations rig/do), 3628. To
|?es halgan beowdomes ingehyde cumab na pa ane pe freo synt ad cuitis
sanctae militiae propositum veniunt non solnm liberi, R. Ben. 138, 19.
For fa;m[n]ha[d]licum ingehyde (-hede, Hpt. Gl. 459, 78) propter
iiirginale (pudoris) propositum, i. gradnm, An. Ox. 2281. Ingehyd
(-bed, Hpt. Gl. 498. 3), 3893. v. in-ge);6ht.
in-gelffidan. Add: — Is ingelaeded inditur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 6l.
in-gernaug ( = on-gemang), Hml. A. 205, 351.
in-ge6tan. Add: — Lioma halges gasstes ingeot urum gehygdum
jubar Sancti Spiritus infunde nostris sensibus, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 2OI, 3.
in-ge6ting. Add: — Ingeoting lustramentum, An. Ox. 2, 184.
JJweal, yn-geotingc, 3275.
in-geseted inserted; insertum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 22.
in-ge)>anc. Add: I. the seat of thought, intellect, mind, heart,
spirit, breast: — Diet he selle Gode his ague breosd, daet is his inngedonc
(ingedanc, v. /.), Past. 83, I. Hu maeg £ yfel beon jite aelces monnes
ingepanc wen)) ~^te god sie", Bt. 24, 4; F. 86, I a. He ongann smeallce
pencan on his mSdes ingepance velut in angintvm suae mentis sedem
recepta, 24, 1 ; F. 80, 6. Hweder geleornodest J>ii pe myd pam eagnm
pe mid pam ingepance (intellectu)!, Solil. H. 21, 13: 19, I, 3. Mid
eadmede ingebance, Ps. C. 152. Ic wolde j> du wendest pin ingepanc
from pam leasum gesaelpum deflecte in adversum mentis intuitum, 33, 3 ;
F. 126, 5. Hit bid getsesed on daet ingedonc in intimis tangitur, Past.
297, 18. Ingepanc precordia, i. intima, An. Ox. 3566. Hwelce sin da
IN-GEpEODE— INNE
593
in igedoncas monna buton suelcc sumere hearpan strengas abenede ? quid
sti it intentae mentes nisi quaedam in cithara tensiones stratae cAordarum t,
P. st. 175, 6. II. conscience: — Ge forse6j> J>a craeftas eowres
in ;c))onces and eowres andgites relictaconscientiaevirtutisquepraestantia,
61.18,4; F. 66, 23. III. a thought, cogitation: — Oaingedoncas
di wealcad in txs monnes m6de cogitaliones quae volvunlur in mente,
p. st. 155, 21. IV. intention, purpose; intentio : — Daet innegedonc
(i-i-,»./.) daere heortan cordis intentio, Past. 141, 7. Ne gehwyrfde
hi le nasfre daet unryhtwise ingedonc (intentio perversa) t6 diem won
at dgiete, 365, 18. On swelcum . . . selces mennisces m6des ingebanc
bi t geswenced in lalibus ktananorum actuum votoriimque versatur
in'entio, Bt. 24, 3; F. 82, 21: 36, 3 ; F. 176, 6, 20. Mid ealles
m5des geornfullan ingej>ance higian, 22, 2; F. 78, 18. Sio synn de
le ige gesired biit, sio cymd symle of yflum ingedonce in studiis malitiosa
se nper intentione peccatur , Past. 435, 17. v. in-gehygd.
in-ge]>e6de. The MS. reading in I. 2 belongs to the second passage.
in-gej>6ht conscience: — f>a gewordenum bam sermergene heo wear!}
01 hire ingej>6hte (gebfihte, v.l.) afyrhted for bon }>e heo J)S furhtogenan
lij tas on hire lichaman gefremede cum mane facto conscientiam deterreret
pt'petrala carnis delectatio, Gr. D. 72, 12. v. in-gehygd; II: in-
gc bane ; II.
] n-geweaxen ingrown: — Ingeweaxenra inolitorum, Wrt. Voc. ii.
4'i 23-
in-gyte, es ; m. Infusion : — J?urh ingyte haliges gastes per infusionem
saicti spiritus, Angl. xiii. 395, 424.
in-gewitness. Add : — Of his ingewitnesfe de scienlia ejus, Gr. D.
9,:> 2a-
:n-heetan; p. te To inflame: — p sea nunne wsere inhseted mid un-
n: etum feferadlum qnod sanctitnonialis ilia immensis febribns aestuaret,
G-. D. 29, 10. v. on-hauan.
in-heald. Substitute: Sloping inwards, worked in low relief: —
Ii heald interrasilem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 24.
n-hebban. Add: — He wende swide Jjaet £nig aelda iefre [ne] meahte
sv a faEStlice forescyttelsas on ecnesse 5 inhebban (o in hebba, MS.),
orde Jises ceasterhlides cluster onlflcan, Cri. 313. v. on-hebban ; IV.
in-hired. Add : — Hrwcubum inhiredes domesticis clientele, (sodalibns),
A i. Ox. 5133. Geferrzdene, inhlrede clientela, i. obseritatio domestica,
2' 09. Hirede |>eowtlicum inhlrede }>enum (cum omni) familia (et)
i»t macula clientela (una cum) parasitis, 3309.
::n-hiwan. Add: — Mon agefe dzt lond innhigun to heora beode,
C D. i. 316, 17.
rnhoh. Dele, and see An. Ox. 5161.
n-hold. Add: — HT nystun hwa rihtlucur ba land ante )>or.ne )>aere
scire bisceop, )>a he innhold wacs, and Godes geleafau on riht bodude,
a: d his hlaford lufude, Cht. Crw. 19, 24.
n-leedan. Add: [0. H. Ger. in-leiten indiicere.']
n-land. Add: — Ic selle mfnum gerefan anes hides lond on easttune,
sva" swa Herred hit haefde, on dreora monna dseg, and all daet innlond
bulged an die utane, Cht. E. 169, 29. Wulfege daet inland, and JElfege
d et fitland, C. D. ii. 381, 16. [v. N. E. D. inland.]
n-lapian. Add: [O. H. Ger. in-lad8n invocare.]
n-la)rigend, es ; m. One who invites: — p inlabigendum binum bu
g' arwige mettas ut intiitatori tuo prebtas cibos, Scint. 170, 12.
n-lenda. Add: — -Jnlenda habitator, i. incola, An. Ox. 2434 : accola,
i. habitator, 3591. Ale daera manna cte b!5d ytt sccal losian of his
fi Ice, be6 hS inlenda beo he aeldeodig (homo qnilibet de domo Israel el de
a \venis qui peregrinantur inter eos, si comederit sanguinem, disperdam
a limam illius de populo suo, Lev. 17, 10), E. S. viii. 62, 36.
u-lende. Add:—Tpii hig wseron his inlsende cum essent incolae eius,
P5. L. 104, 12. [Cf. O. H. Ger. in-lente incolej]
n-lendisc. Add: The definite form used substantively, a native, an
it habitant: — Inlcndisca accola, i. habitator, An. Ox. 2415.
n-lio. Add: — Inlices modes ecge intern^ mentis acie, Scint. 62, 15.
f J inlccan interna, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 60. On inlicum inelfum in imis, i
it timis ilibus. An. Ox. 986.
inlice. Add: — Bitere seel hit him wyrban forgolden, buton he hit
n id selmessan inlice forgilde, Wlfst. 277, 7. f>zt is healic raid monna
g:hwylcum . . . )>jet he symle inlocast and geornlicost God weordige,
Cri 432.
in-ligian; p. ode To inflame: — Gesprec Dryhtnes inlegagede ( = in-
li gade) hine eloquittm Domini inflammavit eum, Ps. Srt. 104, 19.
in-lihtan. Add : — Ne inlihted (on-, v. I. irradiaf) se witedomes gast
j>i m8d Jiara wttegaena, Gr. D. 146, 7. v. ge-inlthtan.
in-lihtness, e ; /. Illumination : — Dryhten, inlthtnis (illuminatio}
D-In, Ps. Srt. 26, I. In inlihtnisse fyres, 77i '4-
in-lipewac. v. un-leopuwac.
in-mede ; adj. Of profound concern, of great solicitude : — )3onne ne
Si-eal us nan woruldgestreon swa inmede swa Ores Drihtnes lufu, Nap. 40.
Ciode nSne iehta ne synd swa inmede swa him synd to agenne ure sawle
c sene, ib. Hi nan bing him inmedre ne Iseten, ne besorhre, bonne hira
C'rihten Christo omnino nihil praeponant, R. Ben, 132, 8.
A.-S. SUPPL.
inmost ; adv. v. inn ; adv.
inn a lodging, Sec. Add: — Hi gelfigodon his bxd on JMES mynstres
iprSechuse . . . j* inn wzs swyjje nearo, Hml. S. 31, 856. His healle
odde innes ipsius tabernaculi, R. Ben. I. 4, 2. Tynum and twentigum
on anum inne aetgaedere hi restan . . . Leoht on S&m selfum inne (cella)
byrne, R. Ben. 47, 7. Se Gota gewennde t6 his inne (huse, v. /.) Gothtts
ad hospitium revenus, Gr. D. 81, 15. An lang gealga staent zt Amanes
inne lignum stat in domo Aman, Hml. A. 100, 280. Hi heoni in
gecuron mid hyra meder, Hml. S. 30, 317.
inn; adv. Add: , ing [cf. (?) ingang where other MSS. have innan,
Chr. 1016; P. 147, 19]. Of motion or direction, inwards: — Inn
introrsiim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 1 8. MSyses oft eode inn (in, v. I.) and fit
on daet tempi, Past. 101, 24. Nan maun ne mihte ne inn (ing, v. 1.) ne
fit, Chr. 1016 ; P. 149, 6. Se ingang is eastan in, Shrn. 69, 3. Be
cumbe ing on holan br5c ; V andlang streames ing on hlSsmoc, C. D.
iii. 412, 24. Ing t5 ealdan mynstre, Cht. E. 185, 7. He tthd his fet
sua he inmest maeg, Past. 241, 12. See also verbs where in has been
taken as a prefix.
innan. Add: A. as adverb. I. local, within, inside, (i) in
reference to a place or thing : — Gif he bone oxan innan betynan nolde,
LI. Th. i. 48, 31. Sio sunne ne maeg ealle gesceafta innan geondscinan,
Bt. 41, i ; F. 244, 9. Ufan hit is enge and hit is innan hat, D5m. 22 :
B. 2412. Heo is innan mid ece msegene geweor)>od, Bl. H. 197, II :
Gen. 1366. (2) in reference to a person, within the body : — f>a smalan
wyrmas done man ge innan ge utan werdab, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 12. Gtf
men innan wyrmas eglen, Lcli. i. 82, 22. (2a) where the ^ion-physical
part of man is in question, mind, heart, soul : — Heora heortan.beod innan
gemanode, Bl. H. 129, 8. Hrecter innan weoll, Cri. 539. Usse hreder-
cofan innan uncyste, 1330. Hungor innan slat merewerges mod, Seef.
II. II. inwardly, in the mind, heart, Sec., in respect to the
spiritual part of man : — Dy \xs hie sie^i innan gehsefte mid ofermetum
ne intus a superbia captivi teneantvr. Past. 307, 7. Dset hi innan ne
afeallen donon etc hi wenad daet hi Stan stonden ne, ubi se stare extrin-
secus aestimant, ibi intrinsecus cadant, 439, 9. Ne puhte he him no
innon swa fa^ger swa he utan Jjuhte, Bt. 32, 2; F. 116, 24. Mid
hwylcum ceasterwarum hy beod in are getealde innan (intus), Gr. D. 39,
33. Hie mid J)jere lufan Drihtnes innan onbryrde wseron, Bl. H. 119,
18: 217, 6. J?zt he his selfes on sefan age auwald innan, Met.
16, 3. B. as preposition. I. with gen.: — Gif \> gebyrige }
xnig nisgd to ])an strang sy innon landes oj>pe uton landes, LI. Th. i.
236, IO. II. with dat. (i) local, (a) of rest, within: — Him
faes tacen weard for eorlum innan healle, Dan. 719. He is bebyrged
innan bam mynstre innon Scs Nicolaus portice, Chr. 1072; P. 209, 5.
Innan hira burgum infra itrbis claustra, Past. 227, 25: An. 1237.
Sittad eow innan ceastre sedete in civitate, Past. 385, 4. Ge eower net
setton up on dflnuni and innon wudurn, Bt. 32, 3 ; F. 118, 15. Innan
bam hundrede, LI. Th. i. 280, 12. Innan bisan earde, 304, 13. Sy hit
innan lande, sy hit ut of lande, 420, 15 : Gn. C. 43. (b) of motion or
direction, within, into: — Nan mann ne cume innon J>aere ciricean, LI.
Th. i. 226, 9. He eode innon bam mynstre, Hml. S. 23 b, 64. Gif
heo •)> heafod innan bam men bestincd, Angl. vii. 28, 259. He haedene
Jwawas innan bysan lande gebrShte, Chr. 959; P.II5.IO. (2) oftime,
within the limits of a period, in : — HI wendon to Wasringscire innon
(ingang, v.l.) Jisere middewintres tide, and hergodon, Chr. 1016; P.
146, 21. (3) within a person. Cf. A. II : — Answarode me sum ding,
ic nat hwseder hit wzs innan_ me de utan five alius quis extrinsecus sive
intrinsecus, Solil. H. 3, 9. Ybende mod innaii hredre, Ps. Th. 54, 22.
Adame innan breostum his hyge hwyrfde, Gen. 715. III. with
ace., into : — Her rad se here ofer Mierce innan East-Engle, Chr. 870 ; P.
70, 5. Of diere sse cymb ^ waeter innon )>a eorban, Bt. 34, 6 ; F. 140,
18. Gif heo f heafod innan bone man bestincd, Angl. vii. 28, 259. v.
on-, wib-innan.
innan-burhware. Add: — Da Jireo geferscipas innanburhwara and
utanburhwara, C. D. B. iii. 491, II.
innane. Add: I. of position: — Hie waeron innane (intus) eagna
full, Past. 194, 20. II. inwardly, in reference to the mind, heart,
Sec. : — Hie beod innane ahafene on ofermettum mens in superbiam
extollitur, Past. 271, 21. Innane (intus) he hit gejjafode, 417, 17. HI
aj>indad iniiane on idlum gilpe, 439, 5.
innan-earm, es; m. The side of the arm towards the body: — Last
him blod of innanearme, Lch. ii. 234, 6.
innan-fortog. v. for-tog, where read WiJ> innanfortoge.
innan-onfeall an internal swelling: — Wi)> innanonfealle, Lch. ii. 10,
ii. v. on-feall.
innan-tiderness, e; /. Internal weakness: — Se petra oleum is g6d
andfeald 16 drincanne wid innantiedernesse and utan to smerwanne, Lch.
ii. 288, 15. Innantydernesse, 174, 8. v. inno])-tlderness.
innan-weard. In 1. 4 after B. 1976 add cf. inner ; II.
innan-wund, e; /. An internal wound: — Wib innanwunde sealf,
Lch. ii. 8, 30.
inne. Add: A. as adverb. I. of rest, (i) local, (a) inside a
594
INNE-CUND— IN-T6
room, house, &c. :— Leoht inne st5d, B. 1570. Gsest inne swxf, 1800 :
1866. Cyning inne gebond feonda foresprecan . . .^, boer he liged in
carcerne, Cri. 732. pxt he inne obfe ute_cirican berype, LI. Th. i. 334,
30. (a a) with prepositional phrases: — Isene gelic inne on tarn ofne
(infornace), Past. 269, 6, 8. Waes he on sumum huse inne, Guth. Gr.
171, 15, 16. Inne on healle, B. 642. Inne in raecede, M6d. 17. pirn
be inne gehydde wrsete under wealie, B. 3059. (a/3) with. )>£r (i)
demonstrative: — He fand faer inne aedelinga gedriht swefan, B. 118:
Dan. 275. p bu >ser to morgue msessan inne gesinge, Bl. H. 207, 5 :
205, 6:'LI. Th. i. 226, 29. (ii) relative: — He e6de into dam bure
par 'his dohtor inne waes, Ap. Th. 22, 18 : Jud. 45: Bl. H. 217, 25.
(a 7) with her : — Her syndon inne dohtor mine, Gen. 2464. (b) in-
doors : — Witan ge laesse ge mare daes de to tune belimpif, ge on tune ge
on dune . . . ge inne ge the, Angl. ix. 260, I. (c) where there is idea
of confinement : — Gif he hine (an ox) icme betynan nolde (cf. si non
recltiserit earn, Ex. 21, 29), LI. Th. i. 48, 31. Be fsehdum. Gif se
mon maegnes hsebbe ~£ he his gefan berlde and inne besitte, 90, 4. Gif
he torngemSt jMirhteon mihte pact he eotena beam inne gemunde (that
he might remember how his foe had been besieged (see the preceding
passage)), B. 1141. (d) inne on, mid, within a region, with a people: — •
Gylde lahslitte inne on Deonelage, wite mid Englum, LI. Th. i. 172, 3.
Her inne on byssum fyre, Gen. 436. pus hit st6d inne mid Englum,
LI. Th. i. 330, 9. Inne mid Denum, 414, 15. (e) where there is
detention : — Standc Jiriddan dail bsere bote inne a third part of the fine
ihall not be paid out, LI. Th. i. 94, 7. (2) of the inner man : — Hreder
inne weoll, 13. 2113. T6 Cipahaefen inne on mode. Met. 25, 19. II.
of motion : — Hy hine bar inne gebringan, LI. Th. i. 198, 26. On
seghwylcue ]e J>a?r inne com, Jud. 50. pser inne fealh secg, B.
2226. B. as preposition (following case): — An ];unor toslog ^>
bus J>e hioia godas inne wseron, Ors. 6, 14 ; S. 268, 30. On j> hus be
lieu hie inne reste, Bl. H. 147, 2. v. ]>ser-inne.
inne-ound. AM: [v. Goth, inna-kunds domesticus."]
irmefare. Add: — Rop and smxlpearme, wambe and inneforan and
niagaa J'a geondblawad, Lch. ii. 246, 22.
inn-gepanc, -elfe. v. in-gebanc, -ylfe.
innemest ; adj. Add: — Innemvste his fulle synd facne interiora eins
plena snnt dolo, Scint, 19, 14.
innera. Add: , innerra. I. local: — Rif vel seo inre wamb
alvus, Wrt. Voc. 1.44, 38. He ferde ford ofer ji waiter in ba inran land
j)sera hsectenra, Hml. S. 30, 309. II. concerned with the inner
man :• — Se earnia innera man, £ is seu \verijje sawl, Verc. Forst. 93, 4. '
Se inra dema interims index, Scint. 44, 15. Inran gewitnesse ei'igan,
185, 7« Ymb da geornfulnesse dsere inneran (innerran, v. I.) dearfe his
hiuremonna, Past. 137, 12. Forlietan tta inneran (innerran, v. /.)
gic-menne daes godcundan diowdomes for dsere abisgunge dara uterra
weorca, 127, 8. Forlahad da uterrau sibbe and habbad da innerran
feste, 357, 9.
inne-weard. I. as adj. (i) physical: — Inneweard eare auris,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 22. Inneweard J>euh femina, 36, 48. (2) non-
physical: — Swa hwa swa wille dioplice spirigan mid inneweardan mode
aefter tyhte yuisyuis prof undo mente vesiigat verum, Bt. 35, i ; F. 154,
I()- 381 3; f- 2°°> 23- II as subst. : — Awergode beon heora
peoh and call heora inneweard, LI. Lbmn. 438, 32. Fugelas on heora
blSdigon bilon daira martyra flsesc bairor., dearmas and inneweard, Hml.
S. 23,81.
imiian. Add: v. innung : innihte. /. in rihte, and see riht ; II :
in-mwian. Add: v. ge-inntwian.
iuuor. Add : I. with reference to a place or thing : — Innor bid se
hierde, se hielt da leoma titan interior est cititodia, quae servat exterins
membra, Past. 359, 4. Ferde he ford ... in ba inran land . . . ; >a git
he wilnode fy he innor ferde, Hml. S. 30, 310. Hine seo yd gegrap and
hine fram lande innor ateah quern unda rapnit et ewn a terra introrsus
traxit, Gr. D. 114, 32. II. with reference to position in a room,
a place further from the door being a more honourable one. Cf. B.
1976 : — He mot him innor tzcan stede and sell liceat turn in superiorem
constituent locum, R. Ben. 111,4.
innof). Dele '/[?] ' (in Ps. Th. 108, 18 siu does not refer to innab,
but to wyrgdu), and add : I. (he inner part of the body : — Innejus ilia
(nescitis quod templa Dei sint i7/a vestra, spiritus in vobis habitat, Aid.
140, 19. Cf. I Cor. 3, 1 6), Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, 22. II. the
stomach, womb, belly : — Se halga innoit paire a cUenan. pone innoji
geccas Crist, Bl, H. II, 20. Of innobe mdua. An. Ox. 4086. Innojjas
receptacula (viscentm), 105. II a. the intestines, bowels : — Him
code se innoct (cf. eall his innewearde, Hml. Th. i. 290, 19) ut set his
fordgange, Hml. S. 16, 207 Wib innoj>es forhaefdnesse, Lch. ii. 174, 3.
Se bryne on isem innode fervor viscerum, Past. 71, 6. III. used
with reference to feeling, emotion, &c. : — J>a wass eall hire heorte astired
and hire innoit, Hml S. 30, 340. He wolde etaet of item innoitum a
libbendu wa!tru fleowen de on hine geltfden, Past. 467, 30. IV. as
seat of appetite : — Fraecum innopes gyfernesse gulosa uenlris ingluvie,
An. Ox. 2446. V. a gut, an entrail : — Se waeta dSra innoda
humor viscerum, Past. 73, 9. Hg paere m6dor innobas aweahte ipse
viscera matris exsuscitat, Bl. H. 167, 6.
innop-tyderness. /. -tiderness, and add: v. innan-tlderness.
innung. Add: I. what is contained in something, contents : — Mtn
is eall eordan ymbhwyrft, and eall hyre innuncg metis est orbis terrae, et
plenitndo ejus, Ps. Th. 49, 13. II. lodging, v. innian : — On
gejrances his wununge innunge he gearwad Criste in mentis suae hospitio
mansionem preparat Christo, Scint. n, 18.
in-orf. Add: — Inorf suppellex (culinae'), An. Ox. 4664.
in-sceppende innocent: — Agutun blod insceddende effuderunt san-
guinem ittnocentem, Ps. Srt. 105, 38. v. un-scebj)ende.
in-segel. Add: I. a seal attached to a document as evidence of
authenticity, Shrn. 176, IO (in Diet.). Seo spraec weard dam cynge cud.
Da da him seo talu cud waes, da sende he gewrit and his insegl t6 dam
arcebisceope, C. D. iv. 266, 19. II. a seal placed on a lock, receptacle,
&c., so that an opening cannot be effected without breaking it : — He
beleac baet winern and asette his agen insegl on 1* loc and forlet hit swa
belocen apothecam clausit, atque impresso sigillo proprio mnnltam
reliquit, Gr. D. 59, 5. J3a insaegla waeron t6 swutelunge . . . ba feng se
portgerefa to baere tege, and he hi uninsacglode, Hml. S. B. 758-765.
Hi dait gewrit mid twam sylfrenan inseglum (insaeglan, 756) on anre
teage geinsegledon, 343. C6m tacn of heofenum, and bset beam
swytellce mid inseglum beclysde Omnitenens sigillum manifestandi militis
sui in aetertiae memorationis indicium praemisit, Guth. Gr. 104, 1 3.
Unyde )>e wacs ))3Bt bu hit eall ne mihtest mid inseglum beclysan, Wlfst.
259, 20. B8c mid seofon inseglum (sigillis) geinseglode . . . ba boc
untynan and hire inseglu tobrecan, Gr. D. 332, 22-24. ill. a
seal, an engraved stamp of hard material to make an impression upon
wax, Sec. : — f»onne we sceawiad ]>a inseglu and onlicnessa be bonne gyt
fullfremedlice ne beod agrafene sicut necdum perfecte sculpta sigilla con-
spicimus, Gr. D. 283, 23. [v. N. E. D. inseil.]
in-seglian. Add: [v. N.E.D. inseil; vJ.J v. be- (Ps. Rdr. 290,
34), un-inseglian.
in-seten[n], e; /. An institution: — J5te folc din ecelicum gefeaga
insetenum ut pvpulus tuns sempiternis gaudiat institutis, Rtl. 8, n.
in-settan. Add: v. ge-insettan.
in-siht. Add: — Ic wille mid tintregum act de ofgan dises (tinges
insiht, Hml. Th. i. 590, 23.
in-smoh; gen. -smos [?] ; m. Substitute: in-smoh, -smog; gen.
-smoges ; «., and add v. ie-smogu.
in-^sneed, es ; m. A piece of woodland kept in the lord's hand (?) : —
To O_swaldingtune hierd holenhyrst . . . and triphyrst and insnadis (-as ?)
into Oswaldingtune, C. D. ii. 228, 4. Cf. in-wudu.
in-stseppau should follow instsepes.
in-steepe; adv. Add: — Hy farad, and instepe seft cumad, Solil. H.
62, 31.
in-sting. Add: — Him mon betiehte J)a Jjreo land to innstinge inn
to Defenum (^o be under the authority of Devonshire"), Cht. Crw.
19, 16.
in-styrian to move, excite: — p da halgan triow swtde wepen and
mid micle sSre instyred waeron (commoueri), Nar. 28, 12. v. on-
styrian.
in-sweogness. v. in-swogenness.
in-swogan. v. geond-swSgan ; in-sw8genness.
in-swdgenness. Add: Insweognesse is a v.l,, Bd. Sch. 133, 23.
in-timbrian. Add: — Trymede he hi mid his lire and mid his
manunge heora heortan intimbrede, Guth. 64, 19.
in-tinga. Add: I. a cause from which a result follows, (i) a
thing: — Wats seo laesse synn intinga paere maran, Hml. Th. i. 484, 14.
Wast bu pone intingan btnre adle ? scisne tuae injirmitatis causam ?,
Guth. Gr. 162, 24. (2) a person: — Hi waeran intinga bare wrsede de
waes betwyx him and dan cinge, Chr. 1051 ; P. 183, 31. II.
reason, account, ground of action : — Ne wiston we for hwylcan intingan
£ gedon weard, Chr. 1057 ; P. 188, 16. III. occasion, fitting
opportunity : — Under intingan sub obtentu (deuorant domos uiduarum
sub obtentu prolixae orationis, Mk. 12, 40), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 43.
Secende intingan heora gedales quaerentes occasionem diuortii, Bd. 1,15?
Sch. 42, 26. For seghwse]>erum dyssum manum he intingan sealde for
dam, baet hi hwurfon t6 aerran dsere uncliennesse quo utroque scelere
occasionem dedit ad prior em uomitum reuertendi his, 2, 5; Sch. 133,
12. Se hlisa him halo intingan ctenade ad juos rumor occasionem
salntis ministrauit, 4, 23; Sch. 472, 18. IV. sake; gratia: —
Uuordes intinga uerbi gratia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 46. For intingan for-
hebbendran Ufes continentioris uilae gratia, Bd. 3, 27 ; Sch. 317, '8.
Se storm for urum intingan (nostri gratia) gestillde, 5, I ; Sch. 553, 2O.
For intingan ure hjelo nostrae euasionis gratia, 554, 8. For huntodes
intingan, Hml. S. 30, 104.
in-to. Add : I. expressing motion to a position within a space or
thing, (l) with verbs of going, bearing, sending, (a) with dat. : —
Maria eode int6 Zacharias huse Maria intrauit in domum Zachariae,
Lk. I, 40: Hml. S. 23, 754. Gad eow into daere cyrcan, Hml. Th. i.
IN-TREPETTAN— IRFE
595
5c8, I. Orn he eft inntS (in-, v. /.) dsem temple ad tabernaculum
reurrit, Past. 103, 4. Mid pam mannum pe mi mid foron into
U nmearcon, Cht. E. 230, 3. Her cnSrn se here intfi Escanceastre from
W erham, Chr. 877; P. 74, 14. Hiene bestael se here into Werham,
8; 6; P. 74, 7. pen pa menn up setberstan int6 psere byrig, LI. Th. i.
2hS, 2. He a'sc6c hi (a viper) into byrnendum fyre, Hml. Th. i. 574,
I( . Gif ceorl ceap forsteld and bired int6 his aerne, LI. Th. i. 138, 15 :
2^6, II. Int6 pam huse gelzdan, Angl. vii. 6, 51. (b) with ace.: —
H i hi(5 bestielon int6 Escanceaster, Chr. 876; P. 74, II. (2) where
m >tion is not explicitly expressed : — pact hi onf6n eow into ecum
ea dungst6wum (cf. on ice eardungstowe in aeterna tabernacula, Lk. 1 6,
9), Hml. Th. i. 334, 28. He bepsehte hi int6 his bflre, Chr. 1015; P.
l<\6, I. Hi unrsed raeddon int5 dissum earde, 1052 ; P. 182, 2. II.
w th special force, (i) into the possession of: — ./Efter hiera dsege eft
in 6 dsere halgan stowe, C. D. iii. 50, 5. Ga int5 Glzstingabyrig,
1.8, 7- He gesealde twa gegrynd into Niwan mynstre, 29. Gesylle
he pone J>riddan dael his teodunge int6 his cyricean . . . Ga aslc cyric-
sc at into pam ealdan mynstre, LI. Th. i. 262, 12-16 : 308, 6 : 340,
i; : 360, 4. (i a) of political supremacy : — Hwllon Wentsaete hyrdon
in 5 DGnlfittn, ac hit gebyreet rihtor into West-Sexan ; pyder hy scylan
gafol and glslas syllan, LI. Th. i. 356, 18-20. (2) implying residence
as an inmate : — p muneca gehwylc pe file sy of mynstre . . . gebuge
in 6 mynstre, LI. Th. i. 306, 3. III. in reference to non-physical
re ;ions : — Bescyt se de6fol yfel gepoht into pam men ... He saiwd
m infullice gep6htas int6 paes mannes heortan, Angl. vii. 28, 260-
2(3. IV. in reference to a state or condition : — Ga intS (cf. on,
2. ) |itnes hlafordes gefean inlra in gaudium Domini tui, Mt. 25, 21.
A cofene of heofonlicere myrhde innt6 hellicere susle, Hml. Th. i. 540, 4.
Into Godes rice laidan, LI. Th. i. 424, II. V. to a person
01 thing within a place (perhaps in the following instances in to,
ra her than into, should be read) : — Hi sona into pam ciningce eodon,
H nl. S. 23, 142. pa code Simon intS Nerone, Bl. H. 175, 10. pa i
h<6 intS hire moddrian code, 165, 28. pa obre bropra pe pjer ute
w eron eodan into him, 217, 35. Malchus on foreweardan int6
hi- J>am halgan geferan, and se bisceop aefter him inn code, Hml. S. 23,
7; 2. VI. marking direction : — He haefde pa geatu forworht into
hi n, Chr. 901 ; P. 92, 8. VII. marking position, in : — pa
yl.iestan paegenas int8 seofon burgum, Chr. 1015 ; P. 146, I. pet he
hi ic hadian sceolde to 6 int6 Lundene, 1048 ; P. 172, 7.
i i-trepettan to trip, dance, hop : — Intrepetan subsallare, Ld. Gl. H.
37 > '97- [O. H. Ger. trepizente qvadrupedante.~\ Cf. treppan.
i i-trit'elung. Dele, and see trifelung.
i a-W8erc, es ; in. Internal pain : — Ic prowode mycelne ece minre
he >rtan and Itflicra leoma ... pa mettrumnesse Izcas hatad mid ;
G:eciscre spriece sincopia, inwrac (cf. sincopia, defectio stomachi, Ld.
G . H. 41,47), Gr. D. 243, 21. Wid innwraece (inwerce, v. I.), LI. I
T.i. ii. 162,37.
itt-waru, e ; /. Performance of services due in the case of in-laml. v.
wrian ; III c : — .iii. hida t6 inware, and 6Ser liealf t6 utware, Cht. E.
2? 5- 28-
ia-weard; adj. Add: , -wyrd : — Swa hwilc man swa hine lufad
md clarnre and mid inweardre heortan, Hml. A. 168, 123: 178, 279.
0 ' inwyrde swetnesse ad medullam i. ad intima, An. Ox. 175.
ia-weard; adv. Add: — Sua huelc sua inweard htgige to gangenne
01 da dura dses ecean Hfes quisqiiis intrare aeternitatis janiiam nitittir,
Past. 105, 14.
i iwoardlioe. Add: — Hu maeg senig man hine inweardlice t6 Gode
gejiddan, bfiton he inwerdllce (-weard-, v. /.) on God hsebbe rihtne
ge.eafan, Wlfst. 21, 2-4. Inweardlice medullitus (dilexerit), An. Ox. 7,
114. Inwurdllce, 2007. Inwerdli[ce] uoluntatiue, 56, 147. Gebide
be t'.rawum wurdum swa pu inweardlicost mage ora brevissime ac per-
feitissime quantum poles, Solil. H. 55, 14. IT for-inweardlice. In
Bl. F. 236, 9 and in the following passage for is a prefix rather than an
in lependent adverb : — Waere pii forinwordlTce dysig da pu wilnodest past
pi: scoldest mid swylcum zagum pa heahsunnan geseon quaenatn talium
oc tlorum impndentia est velle ilium solem videre, Solil. H. 34, 15.
ia-weoro, es; «. Indoor work: — On wintra . . . maenige inweorc
wyrcean, derhsan, wudu clecifan, Angl. ix. 261, 24.
i a- wise. /. -wise.
i a-'writere, es ; m. A resident scribe (?), a private secretary (?) : —
In .vrttere antigraphns, cancellarius (canccllarius in ecclesiis cathedralibus
di. Anitas cujus officinm erat . . . litteras capituli facere et consignare,
M gne), scriptor (cf. burpen cancellarius vel scriniarius, cyrcweard sacri
sc iniarius, wrttere antigra/us, Wrt. Voc. i. 61, 3-5), Hpt. 31, 8, 123;
Lih. i. Ix, 10.
in-wudu, a ; m. Woodland reserved to the lord : — Se wuda gemsene
pc int5 loceres leage hyrd od (Jaes cinges inwuda, C. D. B. iii. 189, 2.
Cl. in-snasd.
in-wunung, e ; /. In-dwelling, residence: — Forlastad hi pone god-
cundan Jie6wd5m and paes mynstres inwununge, Chrd. 10, 29. v. on-
wmung.
in-wyrm, es; m. An internal worm, worm in the intestines: — Wib
inwyrmas (cf. Gif men innan wyrmas eglen, 82, 22), Lch. i. 4, 25.
in-ylfe. Add : , -elfe, -ifle, -efle : — Innifli (in-) interamen, Txts.
69, 1059. Inilfe, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 33. Innelfe extis, 31, 67. On
inlicum inelfum (-elmum) in imis ilibus i. visceribust Hpt. Gl. 429,
64. Him nion selle gose innefle, Lch. ii. 176, 24. Wiccgan innelbe,
134. 4-
ipping-iren. v. ypping-iren.
Ira-land. For argument in favour of taking Iceland to be the
country intended where this word is used in Ohthere's narrative see
Dr. Craigie's note in Mod. Lang. Rev. vol. xii, p. 200.
ir[e, es ; «. ?] The projecting back of an axe : — Somnige mon ealle |)1
ban . . . and cnocie man pa ban mid aexse yre, Lch. iii. 14, 12. Hi hine
pser oftorfodon mid banum and mid hrydera heafdum, and sloh hine pa
an heora mid anre aexe vre (etc, v. /.), Chr. IOI2 ; P. 142, 24. [v.
N. E. D. ear. Cf. Ger. o'hr handle.]
ire, es ; m. A monetary unit. [This form seems to be a singular
corresponding to feel, eyrir, while 6ran is plural corresponding to
aurar. For this entry I have to thank Professor Max Forster] : —
j^gylsige bohte Wynne xi /Elfsige abbude mid anon yre goldes, C. D. vi.
210, 24. Bohte man .LX. Eecera mid prim pundum and mid anum yre,
C. D. B. iii. 371, 2. [Cf. Icel. eyrir.] v. ora.
iren, es; n. Add: I. iron: — Ylda ofersttged style, heo abtted tren
mid 6me, Sal. 300. II. an instrument, tool, appliance, Sec., made
of iron : — Swa aiscsere beo he \> iren ne cume on hxre ne on nsegle, LI.
Th. ii, 280, 21. II a. a sword: — Guttbill geswac, swa hyt no
sceolde tren xrg6d, B. 2586. Waes ]>xm hasftmece Hrunting nama . . .
ecghwses (ecg was, MS.) iren, B. 1459: 2778. Iren ecgheard, An.
1183. Mece, . . . dyre Jren, B. 2050. Him trenna ecge ne mihton
helpan aet hilde, 2683. Irenum chalibis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 40. lib.
a fetter: — Gehendun in fotcospum foet his, iren dorhleorde sawle his,
Ps. Srt. 104, 18. Gebundne in Irene, 106, 10. lie. the iron
used in the ordeal, the ordeal by hot iron: — He ladige hine mid Irene
adlegiet se per Dei judicium, LI. Th. i. 489, 19, 2T. v. brand-, cinib-,
gad-, lace-, writ-, ypping-iren.
iren; adj. Add: — Iren hiortt asu/o, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO, 21. Ane Irene
hierstepannan, Past. 160, 7: 162, 23. Mid Irenum ptslum slean, Bl.
H. 189, 30.
ireii-byrne. Add : v. Isern-byrne.
iren-geloma. Add: — Sealde he him Irengeloman ji is haten wudu-
bill (ferramentum quod falcaslrum vocatur'), Gr. D. 113, 18. He het
weorpan Irengeloman (ferramenta) in pass mynstres wyrtgeard, )>a Iren-
geloman we hatap spadan and spitelas, 201, 19. Irenge!6man ferra-
menta ruralia, Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 520, 22.
iren-helm. v. Isern-helm.
Iren-sid epithet of Edmund: — Eadmund cing Irensld W33S geclypod
for his snellscipe, Chr. 1057 ; P. 187, 36. [Cf. Icel. larn-slcta name of
a mythical king.^
iren-smi]?, es ; m. A blacksmith: — ' Het ic hider liedan Stephanum
pone Irensmid (/errar/wm) ' . . . Stephanus se Irensmid waes foritfered
. . . seo gefremednes Stephanes deades pzs Irensmides, Gr. D. 318, 10-
15. \Jcel. jarn-smi(tr.] v. Isen-smip.
irfa, an; m. An heir : — Het he dis wel healde his dei and sidctan ford
bebeode his erbum to healdenne, C. D. i. 297, 5. [Goth, arbja : O. H.
Ger. arbio, erbo haeres.~\
irfe. Add : I. inherited property, property that passes to an heir : —
lerfe hereditas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 47. Daet ierfe daet ge aefter hiegiad
hereditas ad quam festinatnr, Past. 331, 24. Ore worldcunde faedras
wilniad da« we hira irfes (ierfes, v. /.) wierde sie"n, 255, 2. Yrfes lyre
patrimonii iacturam, An. Ox. 3151. Gif. . . gesibbra aerfeweard forp
cymed . . . danne aim ic ixni ofer mlnne daeg alles mines erfes to
brucanne swa him liofust sio, Cht. Th. 483, 20. Orum cildum we
tiochiad urne card and Grne edel and fire ierfe eall Eetsomne to te for-
lastanne pueris tola simul patrimonia heredibus reservamus, Past. 391,
28. II. property: — Willa ic gesellan of dem aerfe de me God
forget . . . LX ambra maltes . . . , C. D. i. 299, 15. Da de aefter oderra
monna ierfe flitad and hie reafigead qui aliena rapere contendunt, Past.
177, 6. Sculon hi^ niWenga gadrian 6£ter ieife on daes wriexle de hiu
xr for mildheortnesse sealdon violenter exquirunt, qitae misericonliter
largiuntur, 341, 18. He wolde his irfe (ierfe, v. 1.) geteodian (cf.
cunctorum quae dederis mihi decimas offeram tibi, Gen. 28, 22), IOI,
17. II a. on ece irfe in perpetuity: — Mon agefe daet lond
innhlgun on zee serfe, C. D. i. 316, 17, 26. III. cattle, (live-}
stock, v. ge-irfian. [The passages given in Diet, under vrfe may be
taken here}: — Be yrfes attfenge. Se pe yrfe befo de Hits qui pecus
inlertiant. Si quis pecus aliquod interciet, LI. Th. i. 204, 9. Wajs pact
lond ierfEeljeas . . . And ic da saclf past ierfae t5 gestrlndae pact dzr mon
siddan bi wees . . . Donnae is bser nu irfaes nigon eald hrldru . . . and
flftig waepera terra omni pfcunia caruit. Tune ego ipse peccuniam
meam in ea reparare studui, unde interim pauperes vixernnt . . . Modo
habetur ibi pecunia H. veteres boves . . . et L arietes, Cht. Th. 162, 27-
Q q 2
596
IRFE-BEC— IR-NESS
163 5. Ic sello . . . pas lond mid cwice erfe . . . Feo sici neste bond
16 Jem londe and t6 bem erfe, 480, 29-481, 23. [v. N. E. D. erf.]
v. in-i fe.
irfe-bee. Add: — Olographum testamentum est eallwritene yrfebec,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 40.
irfe-owealm(P). v. yrf-cwealm.
irfe-gewrit. Add: — J>a spree ic on j>a magas mid j>e erfegewrite,
Cht. Th. 167, 19.
irfe-leas; adj. Without live stock, v. irfe ; III.
irfe-numa. Add: — Swe hit mine acrfenuman ser oustellen, C. D. i.
316, 22. Eihwelc mon mtnra aerbenumena, 299, 22. v. mid-
irfenuma.
irfe-weard. Add: — Gewriten yrfeweard legaturius, Wrt. Voc. ii.
54, 2. fighwylc dara erfewearda de setter him t5 daem londe foe ...
Das gewriotu si(in getrymed me and minum aerfeweardum. Gif . . .
gesibbra serfeweard for* cymed wepnedhades, C. D. ii. 121, 12-27.
Monega land wseron butan xlcum ierfwearde largissimae hereditates et
nulli peniltis heredes, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 2. Mine aerfeweardas, C. D. i.
316, 24. Gestrynendlicra yrfwearda (erf[w]erda, Hpt. Gl. 439, 30)
litirorum procreandorum, An. Ox. 1402. Ic beode minum erfeweardum,
C.D. ii. 132, 15. We ure cildru tiochiad us 16 ierfeweardum t6 habbanne,
Past. 391. 29. v. efen-irfeweard.
irfeweardness. Add : — ' Donne God syld his leofum slaep, pset is
Drihtnes yrfwyrdnys (hereditas*).' J>onne Godes gecorenan becumad to
deade, donne gemetad hi yrfwyrdnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 526, 29. TShopa
dare ecan ierfewcardnesse (hereditatis\ Past. 391, 30. Mid yrfweard-
nysse, Ps. L. 36, 34. On yrfwerdnysse in hereditate, Scint. 148, 4.
irfeweardiaii. Add: — J>u yrfwyrdast, Ps. L. 81, S. v. ge-irfe-
weord an.
-irflan. v. ge-irfian.
ir-furlang (P) : — On irfurlangcs die ; and of irfurlanges die daet on
mairdic, C. D. iii. 405, 32. Cf. (?) furlang; II.
-irgan. v. ge-irgan.
irgp. Add: — On yrhhe I on fyrhto formidiiiem, Ps. L. 88, 41.
Hwl wolde gedafian he J)93t his degen (St. Peter] hine for yrcde swa oft
widsoce?, Hml. Th. ii. 250,3.^
Iringes weg. Substitute : fringes weg the milky way [Mirari tamen
non possumus in tantum famam praevaluisse ut Iringi nomine, quern ita
vocitant, lacteus coeli circulus usque in praesens sit notatus, Grm. D. M.
(trans.) 358 q. v.]: — Iringes (luuaringes, Erf. Cf. (?) luring, 159,
199) uueg (uuec) via secta (v. Virgil, Georgics i. 238, where, however,
the zodiac is intended), Txts. 105, 21 18.
ir-lio. Add: — Of yrlicere (hyrlicre, Hpt. Gl. 449, 78) rebnesse
furibunda ferocitate, An. Ox. 1844. Crist sylf writ gewrit swyde
eorlicum wordum for Sunnandseges weorcum, Wlfst. 207, 3. See next
word.
irlice ; adv. Angrily : — Heo gebealh hei'> swlde eorllce wid hire suna
with fierce anger was she incensed against her son, C. D. iv. 54, 30.
inning. Add : — Ealle mine synna pe ic ermingc gefremede, Angl. xi.
102, 80. Hie faegniad irmingas hiera agnes hearmes de damnis suis
miseri exultant, Past. 245, 2. To bodianne ermingum (captittis') for-
gefnise, Lk. L. R. 4, 18.
irmp. Add: I. misery, wretchedness, calamity: — Se cyning . . .
haefp maran ermpe tnajorem regibus inest miseriae portionem, Bt. 29, I ;
F. 102, 25. pa monigfealdan iermfo pa werigan burg swipe brociende
w«eran maxima omnium malornm abominent a fessam urbem corripuere,
Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 70, IO. YrmJ^a (eormda, Hpt. Gl. 519, 68) calamilatum,
An. Ox. 2973. Hie on ixm iermjium heora lif geendodon, Ors. 2, 2 ;
S. 66, 19. II. in a moral sense, badness: — Gif hine mon leahtor-
fulne ongit . . . him mon secge baM he Jranon gewlte, J>e lacs he mid his
yrmde (miseria} 6J)re geleahtrige, R. Ben. 109, 20. III. poverty,
destitution : — HG ne haefdest |Jm da earmpe (yrmj)e, v. /.) pa J)i bu
welegost waere ? tit hanc insufficientiam pleims opibus sustinebas t, Bt.
26, I ; F. 92, 6. Ermde (wiedle, v. I.) indigentiam, 26, 2 ; F. 94, 9.
Donne he ongiet daet done earman ne magon his iermda (paupertas)
geeadmedan, Past. 183, 15. Done de on txm ofne asoden bid his
iermda quos caminus paufertatis excoquit, 3. On dinum iermdum
(paupertale), 181, 13.
irnan. Add: — lornd cursat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 51. A. in-
trans. I. of persons or animals, (i) to move quickly : — Swa swa
gigant yrnd on his weg, Ps. Th. 1 8, 6. Togajgnes iorned occurrit, Lk.
R. L. 22, 10. Forerynelas iernad beforan kyningum, Past. 91, 21. An
plegende cild am under waenes hweowol, Shrn. 32, 12. Cudberhtus arn
plegende mid his efenealdum . . . Cudberhtus pa gyt mid his plegan ford
arn, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 2-16. Staenene manlican hie styredan and urnon
him sylfe, Bl. H. 173, 24. paes cyninges pegnas bider urnon, Chr. 755 ;
P. 48, 7 : Sat. 532. Him urnon ealle hellwaran ongean, Bt. 35, 6 ; F.
168, 29 : Jud. 164. pi men onwScan and ut urnon, Ors. 4, 2 ; S. 160,
22. f>a wifmcn urnon wid J>ara wealla, 4, 10 ; S. 194, II. lern
discurre, Past. 193, 18. Irnn, Kent. Gl. 125. Yrn curre, Gr. D. 115,
5. Horn, 325, 29. 'Gad from geate t5 geate . . . ' Dact is daet mon
ierne from geate t6 odrum, Past. 383, 8. He hiene het iernan fela mila
beforan his racdwaene, Ors. 6, 30; S. 280, 12. Wildu di6r \&t woldon
td irnan, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, i. f)a wildan hors scealden iornan on
hearde wegas and him da limo tSbrecan, Shrn. 72, I. Se hrefn mid
a]>enedun fitferum ongann yrnan hoppetende ymbutan bone hlaf coruvs
expansis alis circa pattern coepit dismrrere, Gr. D. 118, 34. lornende
currens, Mt. L. 27, 48. Eornende currenles, Mt. R. 28, 8. (i a)
figurative: — Si6 eaimodnes iernif beforan txm gielpe, Past. 299, 16.
(2) to go about freely, without check or restraint : — Da dysegan irna)>
hiderand tfider dwoligende, Bt. 36, 5 ; F. 180, 12. Gif tu gesege de6f,
somud du urne mid hine, Ps. Srt. 49, 18. (2 a) figurative: — Yrnende
vagans, eiratmiens (vestrum mentes ingenium per scripturarum arua late
itagans, Aid. 4, 15), An. Ox. 141. (3) with an idea of violence,
attack : — Gif man in mannes tfln serest geirnetf, .v:. scillingum gebete;
se J>e aefter irned .111. scillingas, LI. Th. i. 6, 17. (4) to run to shelter,
fig. to have recourse to, resort to : — Irntf curril (turris fortissima nomen
Domini; ad ipsum currit Justus, Prov. 18, 10), Kent. Gl. 641. T8
d£m gebanne daes tohopau nan man ne maeg cuman, butan he dider irne
(ierne, v. !.} mid anmodnesse, Past. 344, 20. (5) of a course of action : —
Daet mSd iernd on da unaliefedan undeawas, and hit swa deah ne
onwaecned 16 don dzt hit eft on ierne mid hreowsunga, Past. 431, 22.
pa be on eallum dingum wada]) on hiora Sgenne willan, and xfter hiora
lichoman luste irnaji, Bt. 41, 2 ; F. 246, 24. Buton he t6 selcum men
msege gebeacnian H he irne on his willan, II, i; F. 32, 21. Bast h8
ierne dreatigende from dara undeawa xlcum t5 6drum, Past. 383, 8.
(6) to run for a prize: — Mon hehb asnne heafodbeah gyldenne set sumei
aerneweges ende. FaerJ) fonne micel folc to and irna)> ealle endemes . . .
and swa hwilc swa Srest t6 dam beage cym)>, Jionne m5t se hine habban
him . . . swa de); call moncynn on j>ys andweardan life, irnaji and onettaj)
and willnia]; ealle ]>zs hehstan g6des, Bt. 37, 2 ; F. 188, 8-14. II.
of things, (i) of the heavenly bodies, clouds, &c., to move rapidly
through space : — Sio sunne ne onhrinb no dses djeles paes heofenes de se
mona on irn]), ne se m5na no ne onhrinb paes dseles de sio sunne on irn]>,
Bt- 39. '3! F- 232> 2^- Yrn]>, Ps. Th. 18, 6. Steorran yrna)> wi)«r-
synes, Bl. H. 93, 19. Him arn on last J)ystre gen'P, Gen._I38. Gif se
m6na urne swa up swa seo sunne deb, Lch. iii. 248, 6. JEfre seo sunne
byd yrnende ymbe das eordan, 234, 22. (2) of a vessel or those on
it : — HI tugon up heora segel and urnon west t5 Axamudan, Chr. 1046;
P. 169, II. In sldum ceole he under segle yrne, Gn. Ex. 186. pa
gesawon hie R6mana scipa on i&m s& irnan, Ors. 4, I ; S. 154, 5. JJset
scip wa:s ealne weg yrnende under segle, I, I ; S. 19, 34. (3) to
spread quickly : — His word yrned (eorned, Ps. Srt.) wundrum sniome,
Ps. Th. 147, 4. (4) of thoughts : — Me arn to gemynde oft and gelome
it often occurred to me, LI. Lbmn. 269, 16. (5) of a plant, to grow
rapidly : — p ]>xs wa:stmes yrd bzr ma upp yrnende wsere . . . (>a georn
(arn, v. /.) sona up genihtsumlic yrd ut illius frugis ibi potius seges
oriretur . . . mox copiosa seges exorta, Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 521, 14-22.
Up yrnendre luxurianle, i. crescente, An. Ox. 1580. (6) of machinery
(a mill or millstone) : — pi orn seo cweorn durh godcunde miht, Shrn.
145, 23. Ne mylnum nis alyfed t6 eornenne, Wlfst. 227, 12. III.
of a liquid or a moist substance, sand, &c. (i) to flow. v. irning ; I. : —
Oft of denum yrnad deope wyllan e mittis fontes in convallibust Ps. Th.
103, 10. Orn blod Bt, Ors. 5, 10 ; S. 234, 5. p halige b!6d orn zfter
eordan swa swa fl6d, Shrn. 132, 21. Hwider arn "^ waeter on J^Sm
wldgillan fl6de? quo reversae sunt aquae (the waters of the Deluge)?,
Angh vii. 36, 339. Tofleowan, ut urnon defluxerunt (ilia Aril"), An.
Ox. 2857. Swa sum sewelm and irnon manige br6cas of, Bt. 34, I ; F.
134, IO. Lset dine willas iernan (irnan, v. I.) wide, Past. 373, 5.
Waeter yrnende, Ps. Th. 64, II : Gen. 2H. Eornende, Ps. Sit. 57, 8.
(la) of the action of a purgative or emetic draught: — Drinc swline
drenc se ]>e wille up yrnan and ofdune, Lch. ii. 116, 24. (2) where
liquid is discharged from a receptacle, to flaw with a liquid : — Hie
Jjrowiad ormaetne purst, and oft fit yrnad gemengde utgange, Lch. ii.
230, 20. Gif mon b!6de ane ut yrne . . . oj>}>e gif mon for roppes
untrumnysse ut yrne, 170, 20-32. (3) to discharge a liquid: — On
done yrnendan m8r, C. D. v. 393, 3. IV. of time, to pass,
elapse : — God gesceop ealle da seofan dagas pe yrnad on Jjjere wucan oi
pysre worulde geendunge, Hml. S. 17, 95. Ernendum emrenum laben-
tibus, i. citrrentibus lustris, An. Ox. 395. B. trans. To follow a
course, way : — Weg beboda jrtnra ic arn mam mandatorum tuorum
cucurri, Ps. L. 118, 32. Hie biod gehwerfde eft t6 pam ilcan ryne pe
hie aer urnon, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 12. He blissode swa swa ent to yrnenne
weg, Ps. Spl. 18, 6. v. fore-, of-irnan ; t5-, ut-irnende.
irnend. v. fore-irnend.
irnere. Add: — Yrneres Pelethi, Hpt. Gl. 424, 73.
irning, e ; /. I. a running, flux. v. irnan ; A. III. I : — lorning
(Herning, Mt. p. 16, 3) blodes profluvium sanguinis, Lk. p. 5, 20.
B18des flouing t iorning sanguinis fluxus, Mt. L. 9, 2O. II. a course : —
Ernincg t ymbgeong decursus, Mt. p. 12, 14. v. on-, ut-irning;
serning.
ir-ness, e ; /. Anger :^Se sarlica cwide Jw ure Drihten purh eornesse
IRRE— fpAN
597
t< J>aem asrestan men cwaeb, Bl. H. 113, 8, II. We sceolon Drum bam
n xtan forlactan ealle ba eoniesse (yr-, v. 1.) and fa aefbancan be hi wid
0 gewyrcad, Hml. A. 160, 196, 201.
rre anger. Add: — Hierre, Past. 289, 12. Bid dialled yrra (ira)
h s,Ps. L. 2, 13. God us forgyfed his erre gif we fir« monnum forgeofad,
Slirn. 80, ii. On me burhioron eorru (irae) \>ine, Ps. Rdr. Vos. Sit.
8M7.
me; adj. HI. Add: (i) of persons (or things personified) or personal
a tributes: — pa weard Simon erre, Bl. H. 181, 17. Se yrra C., Sal.
1 >3. Erre mode git me gedydon, Bl. H. 189, 25. Wzron hi^ swibe
ere on heora m6de, 149, 28: 223, 6. (la) angry with, (a) with
i .live (i) preceding : — Him weard ierre (irre, v . I.) se goda wyrhta,
fat. 337, 7 : 381, 23 : Gen. 342 : 742. Ealle godas him irre wseren,
C rc. 3» 7 > S- 114, 4. (ii) following: — Sum man weard yrre his dedwan
n en, Hml. S. 21, 414. pa waes yrre God Abimelehe, Gen. 2741. pu
} re fis wurde and eft milde irattts es, et misertus es nobis, Ps. Th. 59, I.
( . $) with preposition : — He wses yrre wid Aaron adversutn Aaron
i atus, Deut. 9, 20. Se cyning waes yrre wid me inatus rex servis SKI'S,
( en. 41, 10. (2) of an animal : — Sibban he {an elephant'} irre waes and
{ iwundod, Ors. 4, I ; S. 156, II.
rsian. Add: (i) absolute: — lersad stomachatvr, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90,
4 S. Dy lies corsie Dryhten, Ps. Srt. 2, 12. T6 iorsienne ad irascendum
( facileni), Kent. Gl. 645. Ne beo he t6 slaw, ne beo he to^eorsigende
( Printed eornigende), LI. Th. ii. 4 16, 16. (2) with dat. : — K\c •p yrsad
( orsab, R.) hys breder omnis gni iratcetur fra/ri suo, Mt. 5, 22.
( i) with prep.: — Hwt irsast bu wib us?, Bt. 7, 5 ; F. 22, 36. Donne
1 3 wid hine iersad, Past. 63, 3. Fram bam beodum be wiit me yrsiad
a gentibus iracitndis, Ps. Th. 17, 46. Unryhtlicu iersung is daet mon
i rsige (irsige, v. /.) on oderne for his gode, Past. 189, 8.
irj>. Add: I. ploughing: — On manegum landum tild bid redre
C mne on Sdrum ; ge yrde lima hradra, Angl. ix. 259, 10. Yrde georne
f irdian, 261, 21. Yrde, 5. II. a crop; seges : — Eard, Bd. 4,
:3; Sch. 521, 15. [v. N.E.D. earth.] v. ben-, for-irb.
irp-land. Add: — lerdland arvo (-of), Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 2. .SJgder
je etelond ge eyrdlond ge eac wudoland, C. D. ii. 95, 14. Sextig aecera
( irdlondes . . . and twelt aeceras mjedwelandes, 150, 16: vi. 219, I.
' 'er duodenas segetes . . . quod Anglice dicitur xxxvi aeceras yrdlandes,
flidd. Flur. 47, 31. JEgder ge on eardlonde ge on homlonde, Cht. E.
108, ii. Bl dasm eordlande foreweardum, C. D. iii. 391, 14. Be daes
1 linces niderecge od dzt hit cymd to diem yrdlande, 418, 20, 26. Of
< sere die widnorcfan daet yrdland, donne bl dam yrdlande, v. 298, I. Ic
1 >wurpe das burh and hi gesmedige, and to yrdlande awende, swa pact
1 eo bid cornbiere swidor bonne maimbatre, Hml. Th. i. 450, II. His
( eacon saede 1> seo ea ware of hire rihtryne on bjere cyrican yrdland
(agros) up yrnende, Gr. D. 193, 15.
irjjling. Add: I. a husbandman: — Far to westene bair nan fugel
i e flyhd, ne yrdiing ne erad, ne mannes stemn ne swegd, Hml. Th. i.
..64, 25. Gif se yrdlincg behylt underbade gelome, ne bid he gelimplic
tilia . . . Se yrdlincg amyrd his furuh gif he locad to lange underbaec,
'Iml. S. 16, 178-180. Nu swincct se yrdlincg embe lirne bigleofan, and
:-e woruldcempa sceall winnan wid fire fynd, 25, 819. Crist geceas
Kyrdas and yrdlingas and fisceras, and hi to lareowum gesette, Hml. S. 5,
25. II. a bird (some of the same Latin words are used for the
'/ren. v. wrenna) : — Irdling cucitzata, Wrt. Voc. ii. id, 21. Eor)/linc
i irbiacaliolus, Hpt. 33, 241, 56.
irp-mearc, e ; / A boundary of arable land : — Be itare yrdmearce,
<3. D. iii. 419, 2. Andlang westcumbes betweah da twa yrhmearca
' yrp- ?), 420, 4.
irj>- tilia, an; m. A husbandman: — Yrdtilian (but y altered to e)
••gricolas, Hpt. Gl. 464, 20. v. eorp-tilia.
18. Add: — On diem mere wa6s micel is and yfel ... pa on forewcarde
liht snad 1> Is dara haligra llchoman, Shrn. 61, 35-62, 2. J>a wass
)onua seo ea swa swipe oferfroren past hie getrfiwedon paet hiti ofer bsem
se faran mehten ; ac hie' mxst ealle pser forwurdon, Ors. 4, 1 1 ;
:!. 208, 2.
-iso. Add: v. militisc.
-iso(e). v. hiwisc(e), Idisc(e).
is-earn, es ; m. A kingfisher : — Isern (-£rn, -aern) alcion, alchior,
Txts. 39, 115. Isen alcion, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 44: alchior, 7, II. [Cf.
Jer. eis-vogel a kingfisher.]
isen ; n. Add : I. iron: — Glad hit on paem scyllum swelce hit wsere
•mede Tsen, Ors. 4, 6; S. 174, 8. Grseghsewe Isene ferrugine, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 35, 34. Gewyrme mid hate glowende tsene, Lch. ii. 236, 32 :
Jl8, 24. Hie him waepeno worhton pa pe Isen hsefdon, Ors. 4, 13 ; S.
!IO, 25. II. an implement, a tool, Sec., made of iron : — pa rsesde
brd past Tsen (Iren, v.l.fermm' head of a hatchet) of bam hylfe, Gr.
D. 113, 26. Adamans mon mid nane Isene ceorfan ne maeg, Past. 271,
J. Dzt isen daet hi^ men mid lacnian sculdon, 364, IO. He teah 1> Isen
(cf. pas hringan, 66) lip, Hml. S. 21, 69. Het se kyning lecgan hate
isena under his nacodum f&tum, ac arn waeter up and celde pa isena, 36,
393. v. bsern-, bried-, ceorfing-, mearc-, mynet-, screadung-, snid-Tsen.
isen; adj. Add : — Isen randbeag ferreus umbo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 79.
P Isene tol, Gr. D. 114, i. Hie namon tre<Swu and slogon on SJerne
ende monige scearpe isene nzglas, Ors. 4, I ; S. 158, 5. Hwaet ylst pu
us on smippan pinre buton Isene fyrspearcan (ferreas scintillas), Coll.
M. 31.5-
^tsen-feter (-or) an iron fetter: — Isenfetor balm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 58.
Tsenfeter, i. 288, 6. v. Isern-feter.
isen-grsef, es ; m. An ironstone quarry : — On isengrafas ; ot isen-
grafan, C. D. v. 234, 30^ Cf. Isern-8re.
isen-gr&g. Add: — TsengrSg ferrugine, i. ferreo colore, Wrt. Voc.
»• 35, 31- v. isern-grgg.
isenian. Add: — Hisnedum barsperum ferratis uenabulis, An. Ox.
736. v. ge-Isned.
isen-smip. Add: v. iren-smip.
isen-tanga, an ; m. Substitute : isen-tange, an ; /. A pair of
snuffers: — Isentange munclorium, JE]fc, Gr. Z. 314, 9.
isern ; a. Add: I. iron: — He bid diem Iserne (Isene, v. I.) gelic,
Past. 268, 5: 267, 18, 21. II. an iron tool or implement: —
Isern chalibem (chalybem prolapsum gurgite Gothi, Aid. 159, 32. v.
Gr. D. 113, 26 under Isen; II.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 7: 19, 39. v.
mynet-, rlp-Isern.
isern; adj. Add: — 'Sete Iserne weall...' Da isernan hierste-
pannan he tsehte for iserne weall ... to Isernum wealle, Past. 165, 8-12.
Dast he him gename ane iserne (Irene, v. /.) hierstepannan, 161, 7 : 163,
22. Iserne geloman, Gr. D. 201, 19. See following compounds.
isern-feter an iron fetter : — Isernfeotor (Isern-, Isaern-fetoj) balus,
Txts. 45, 272: Wrt. Voc. ii. 125,5. Tsernfeter, i. 21, 34. Isernfetor
forfix, ii. 35, 76. [Cf. Goth, eisarna-bandi.] v. Isen-feter.
isem-geloman. Substitute : isern-geloma, an ; m. An iron tool: —
J?a Iserngeloman we hatap spadan and spitelas, Gr. D. 201, 19. p him
mon Iserngeloman (issern-, v. /.) brohte, Bd. 4, 28; S. 520, 20. Daet
wieron nn stancracftigan . . . hy gesenedon Selce morgen heora Tsern-
geloman, Shrn. 146, 15. v. Iren-geloma.
isern-grseg; adj. Iron-grey: — Iserngrei ferrugine, Wrt. Voc. ii.
108, 49. v. Isen-graeg.
isern-helm an iron helmet: — Irsenhelm (Wright prints Iren) cassis,
Wiilck. Gl. 142, 2.
isern-ore an ironstone quarry : — Isernore ferri fodi/ia, in quo loco
ferrumfoditur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, II. Cf. isen-grzf.
isem-scur a shower of iron missiles : — pone pe oft gebad Isernscure,
B. 3116.
isig. Add: — On daem clife hangodan on daem Isgean bearwum
manige swearte saula be heora handum gebundne, Bl. H. 209, 35.
isiht(e); adj. Icy: — Ic earfedu drcah, hwllum psere Isihtan ceald-
nysse baes wintres, hwilum baes unmaetan wylmes bsre sunnan hj£to,
Hml. S. 23 b, 572.
Ispania. Add: — Seo us neirre Ispania, Ors. I, I ; S. 22, 31. Seo
iis fyrre Ispania, S. 24, 7. Weard on Ispanie "£ ba hsedenan men
hergodan, Chr. 1086 ; P. 221, 33. On bare firran Ispanie, Ors. 4, II ;
S. 206, 6. Wid pa firran Ispanie, 33. On ba nearran Ispanie. 5, 2;
S. 220, 6.
Ispanie ; pi. Spaniards, Spain : — From Sceltiuerin, Ispania folce,
Ors. 4, 12; S. 208, 24. He monega gefcoht on Ispanium burhteah,
29: 4, 8; S. 188, 19. Scipia geflemde Hasterbal on Ispaniun (in
Hispania), 4, IO ; S. 198, 14. He for of Ispanium (ab Hispaniis), 22.
Waes an hirde on Ispanium, 5, 2 ; S. 216, 6. Ascien Ispanie be paet
ilce wxron dreogende, 5, I ; S. 214, 14.
Ispanisc ; ad/. Spanish : — Leandro J'am Ispaniscan biscope, Gr. D.
237, 2'-
Italia, e, an (Latin forms also occur] ; f. Italy : — On Ticinis he waes
afed Italian landes (cf. he waes afed on Italia, Hml. Tli. ii. 498, 24),
Hml. S. 31, 12. He gefor on Italic (cf. in Italiam, I, II ; S. 50, 24),
Ors. S. 2, 3. Hie sendon on Italic sefter Hannibale ... he sceolde
Italiam forlaetan, 4, IO; S. 200, 30-33. He for of Ispanium on Italic
(aft Hispaniis ad Italiam'), S. 198, 23. v. Eotol.
Italie. Add: — Waeron ealle Italic Romanum on fultume, rs. 4,
II ; S. 208, 7. Ascian Italie hiera ague Iondle6de, 5, I ; S. 214, II.
v. Eotol-ware.
Isra(h)elisc ; adj. Of Israel : — Israeliscan folces Israhelis, Ps. L.
146, 2. Sum Egiptisc man gestrlnde sunu be Israheliscum wife ... pa
flat he wid Snne Israheliscne man, Num. 24, IO. pa Israeliscan beam
Israel, Ps. L. 123, I.
!]j. Add: — pact hie led mehton pa burg awestan, Ors. 2, 7 ; S. 90,
J3 : S' 7 I S. 228, 20. pact he de i^d mehte winnan, 2, 3 ; S. 68, 14 :
3, I ; S. 96, 16: Past. 211, 15: 459, 2. Sua micle he mzg i^d his
hieremenn geteon, 81, 16. Micle dy ied, 397, 6. pe Id, Ors. 4, 3 ;
S. 162, 8. v. un-eape.
i)>an to lay waste. Talie here ejjan in Diet., and add: — He hine
gegyrede mid wyrgdu . . . and sio his innad ypde (? ydwe, MS.) wylce
wan waetere gelic he clothed himself with cursing . . . it laid waste kis
inward parts, fought like a flood; induit se maledictione . . . et
598
-IpAN— LACING
intravit sicut aqua in interior* ejus, Ps. Th. 108, 18. Idende depopulans,
Wit. Voc. ii. 95, 84.
-ijjan to be gentle, v. ge-Tban.
ipast. Add : — We magon hie sua idesd gebetan, Past. 306, 20.
ip-begete. v. eb-begete : ip-belig. /. ip-belge, and add: v. eaj>-
bylgness.
ij>e. Take here epe in Diet., and add:— AMre /et/ms, Wrt. Voc. ii.
53, 58. I. easy, not difficult to do : — Swa epe swa hit is t6
i<5dre to gesecganne, 239, IO : Ors. 2, 5; S. 80, II. Micle iedre, Past.
203, 17. Micle de iedre, 277, 25. fibre \sfacilius est, Mt. R. 19, 24.
Nis hire epre t6 feallanne of dune donne fip, 33, 4 ; F. 130, 38. Edre
facilis, Kent. Gl. 479. Nawder ne on ednum (edrum ?, edum ?) bingum
neon renum, Shrn. 204, 3. II. easy, not troublesome, pleasant : —
He ssede bat him niere nsefre ier swa ede ne swa myrige, swa him pa
W2BS, Wlfst. 237, 7. III. of persons, not exacting, not harsh : —
Weard Tiberius RSmanum swa wrad and swa heard swa he him &i wzs
milde and it-be, Ors. 6, 2 ; S. 254, 30. [O. Sax. oil : O. H. Ger. 6di
facilis.'] v efen-, sin-Ibe, un-eabe.
ipe desert, waste. Take here epe in Diet., and add: [Goth, aups :
O. H. Ger. odi : Ger. 'ide : Icel. audr.]
ipe-lic ; adj. I. easy to do : — Hu icdelic bid t6 forgiefenne sio
gedohte synn, Past. 419, to. Gif du ne wilt us gedafian in swa yde-
licum (jedelicum, v. I.) |>inge (I'M tarn facili causa), Bd. 2, 5; Sch.
135, 3. II. of a material object, inconsiderable, slight, of
moderate size: — Man swa mearcad mid ebelicum (medmicelum, v. I.)
treovve Jjeorfe hlafas ^> hi beoj? swylce gesewene swylce hi syn on feower
feordan daelas todselde, Gr. D. 87, 2. v. eube-lic, un-eapelic.
ipeliee. Add: — He hie iedelice ofercom facile agrtstium hominum
inperitam mnnum cornpescuit, Ors. 6, 30; S. 278, 23: 6, 36; S. 294,
5 : Past. 399, 18: 441, 14. Idelice (iedlice, v. I.), 141, 5 : 335, 16.
Swa micle swa hio estelicor ofdune astlged, swa hio iedelicor up astiged,
103, 19. Micle ie"de!Tcor, 107, 2. fly iedelicor, 304, 5. Micle dy
iedelicor, 80, 8.
ip-georn ; adj. Pleasant, gracious, amiable: — Epgeorn deliciosa, i.
amabilior, leta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 42. Cf. est-georn.
ip-gesyne. Add: [Cf. Icel. aud-senn.]
ip-hilde; adj. Easily held, content (cf. ge-healdan ; XI_a.). Take
here examples given wider ep-hylde in Diet., and add : — Ephelde vel
fulhealden contentns, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, I. Na his edhylde weldaede
non suo contentus ojficio, Scint. 133, 3. Hjebbende f6dan and mid hwam
we beon ofcrhelede pam edhvlde (contenti] syn we, 143, 12. Edhelde
mntentae, An. Ox. II, 26. See earfoj>-hilde tinder -hildc.
ip-hilde ; adj. Easily inclined (v. hildan to incline) ; of a person,
easily moved to anything, compliant : — Gif na bid edhylde (cf. eade, R.
Ben. 30, 9) si non sit facilis, R. Ben. I. 35, 6.
-ipian. v. un-ibian.
ip-ness. Add: — Swa him dios stillnes and dius ii'Jnes ma Head, swa
him lies ITcad daet dzt hie" to geladode sindon quo non sunt molesta quae
tenent, eo minus amabiliafiant quae vocant, Past. 351, 7. Us waes anes
Jiinges ejmes (ana res fuit saluti), t se snaw leng ne wunede bonne ane
tide, Nar. 23, 21. Hie' for hira agenre irdnesse daet fleod quietem pro-
priam spectando refuginnt, Past. 41, 10. para t?e aerest on earfodum byd
and eft on ednesse, Ps. Th. 4Oarg. : Solil. H.44, 13. Hi maciad eall be
luste and be ebnesse, LI. Th. ii. 322, 25. f>ara goda and ])ara ydnessa
])e God hafad gegearwod |)am be hine lufiad, Verc. Fbrst. loi, 17. v.
un-eabnes.
ip-rsede ; adj. Easy to guess (v. racdan ; VI a.) : — Cunna mage J)fl
arzdanhwaet bis mage beon. Ic wene))set hit nis edraede, E. S. xxxvi. 326.
-iprian. v. ge-Ibrian.
iprung(P), e ; /. Amelioration, a making easier: — Ne mseg edrunge
(?edringe, MS.) singe gehatan geomrum gaste, geuce odde frofre, Seel.
107. See preceding word.
ip-togen easily deferred (?) : — God wolde £ hi d£r stille reston and
on dam scrsefe slepon o)> pas ydtogenan tide pe he hi eft mancynne
geswutelian wolde, Hml. S. 23, 317.
ip-wilte ; adj. That may be easily turned (v. wiltan) : — Epwiltum
niece romphea uersatili, i. mobili } uolubili, An. Ox. 1151.
ludeas. I. ludeas, and add: Ifidan, liidean ; gen. ena, ana: —
ludeas c6mon, Past. 33, 14 : Jn. II, 8. Alle ludeas (eal Ifldea peed,
W. S.) omnis ludaea, Mt. L. 3, 5. Wseron liidan on miclum geflite,
Ors. 6, 10 ; S. 266, I. Dis ys se Hjelynd ludea (ludeana, L., R.)
cyning, Mt. 27, 37: Jn. 2, 13. Manega bara ludea, u, 19. J>zra
ludea (ludeana, L.) gearcung, 19, 42. On ludana loud, Ors. 3, 5 ; S.
104, 24. ludena, 6, 7 ; S. 262, 23. Mid ludeum apud ludaeos, Mt.
28,15. Indzum, Jn. p. 5, 3. ludeum, Jn. L. 19, 40. Dryhten tselde
da scamleasan ludeas, Past. 207, 8. He het fit adrifan ealle pa ludan,
Ors. 6, 4; S. 260, 21. Com Godes wracu ofer luban, 6, 3; S.
256, 34-
iue. v. ife : iuht. v. geoht.
iw. Take here eow (/. e6w) in Diet., and add: — luu laxus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 121, 76. Eow ornus, 65, 8. To Iwes heafdan ... on iwdene,
C. D. iii. 444, 4-6. On Iwwcumb, of Iwwa cumbe, 218, 34. Cf. T8
Iwigad, v. 240, 25.
Iwan. Add: v. on-(an-)iwan : iw-berige. Take here e6w-
berige in Diet.
iwed-, eawed-ness, e; /. Showing: — Eaudnise ostensionem, Rtl.
113, 40. v. set-iwedr.ess.
-iwnesa. v. set-iwness.
K
In one instance i seems used for g: — D«t m6d de Ser waes keled
(aled, v.l.) of his gewunan cum cogitatio extra ifium ducitur, Past.
57,9-
la. I. Add:— La aue, An. Ox. 56, 133. Wa la wa eheu, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 32, 44. II. Add: giving emphasis (i) to interrogation or
exclamation : — La whser mi Ju ... Li whir sind ubi nunc . . . ubi sunt,
Wiilck. Gl. 253, 34, 37. La hu, ne mot ic d6n paet ic wille?, out non
licet mihi quod volo faceret, Hml. Th. ii. 80, 25. Hwaet d5 ic ia?,
104, 16. Suwiad : hwaet la, ne gehyre ge hfl myrige lofsangas swegad on
heofonum ?, 98, 4 : Hml. S. 8, 48. Ne eart pu la Sebastianus ?, 5, 449.
(2) to entreaty or command: — Swuga, la, swuga tace, obsecro, face,
Solil. H. 48, 7. Gecier la, ne folga me, da;t ic de ne dyrre ofstingan,
Past. 295, 1 5. (3) to statement or affirmation : — Gea, la, gea ; gyf hyt
nu fierenga gewurde . . . vere aliquantum ; imo si haec repente provenerint
. . ., Solil. H. 34, II. La ah deahhwzdre se foredancula wer bzd his
fultumes sed videlicet vir providits solatium petivit, Past. 305, I. Hit is
la ful g66d bxt xhe Ore eagan mSston geseon bit we wilnodon, Ps. Th.
34, 21. (4) to negation: — Uton xndian bas boc nu haerrihte . . .
Naese, la, nzse ; uton ne forlaetan gyet das boc concludamns hoc volu-
men . . . Non sinam omnino concludi hunc libellum, Solil. H. 49, 12.
laber. v. lawer.
lac. [If dinne in Hml. S. 7, 119 is correct, lac I's there masculine, but
perhaps dine should be read.~\ II. Add: v. lac-lie : — Se msegdhad
sceal God beon geoffrod be his agenum eyre, t> seo lac beo leofre bam
Hzlende, Hml. A. 33, 234. Nolde Drihten asendan bone de he sylf
gehzlde to bam sacerde mid ienigre lace, Hml. Th. i. 124, 19. Gan
mid lace to Godes huse, and beran baet cild ford mid pxre lace, 134, 22.
p synd pa mzstan lac, Hml. A. 35, 289. Da lac beod God ealra and-
fengeost, Past. 222, 21. Freo laca oblationes, Ps. L. 50, 21. Ic
hatige pa lac be biod on woh gereafodu. . . . Se ]>e me brengd lac of
earmes monnes ahtum on woh gereafodum, donne bid dzt swelce hwa
wille blStan Sxm fa:der 16 dance and to lacum his agen beam ego odio
habens rapinam in holocausto. . . . Qui offert sacrijicium de substantia
pauperis, quasi qui victimat Jilium in conspectu patris, Past. 342, 2— IO.
Da offrunga and da lac (Aolocausta) de mon br6hte t5 djem weobude,
217,20. III. Add: — Laac elogia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107,13: exenium,
69. Lac, 83, 48 : munuscula, 55, 16. Ne st munece alyfed bzt he
znig gewrit odde sende odde lac fram hyra magum underfon nullatenus
liceat monacho a parentibus suis litteras, eulogias vel guelibet munuscula
accipere, R. Ben. 87, II. IV. Dele; in the instances given here
lac = lacnung. Add to compounds aelmes- (Nap. 5), briw-, dry-, sib-,
word-, wroht-, wund-lac.
laoan. Add: IV. to delude, trick: — Oder gast Iseded hine and
Iseced (laeced ? v. Izccan) and geond land spaneit, Sal. 496. Swilce pa
woruldsSlba wseron rihte J>a hi de msest geoleccan swilce hi nu sindon,
peah be hy pe liolcen (oleccan, v. 1.) on pa leasan sselba fortuna talis
erat, cum blandiebatur, cum tibi fahae illecebris felicitatis alluderet, Bt.
7, 2 ; F. 1 8. 2. Cf. for-, ge-lacan, and Icel. leika to delude.
lao-daed. Add : — Lacdxde, cystinesse munificently, An. Ox. 3833.
lac-faesten a fast considered as an offering: — Ne gelyfe bzs nsenig
mon "p him ne genihtsumige ^ fxsten t6 ecere hselo, buton he mid
6J>rum godum hit geece, and se be wille Drihtne bringan gecweme
lacfaesten, ponne sceal he i> mid xlmessan and mid mildheortum weorcum
fullian, Bl. H. 37, 18.
-lacian. v. ge-lacian.
lacing. The word seems to occur only as a local name: — In loco qui
dicitur Lacinge, C. D. ii. 93, 22. On Dydmere ; donon on Lacing ;
andlang Lacing on cealcford, v. 397, 15 : vi. 28, 12. Cf. Lacingbroc,
vi. 8, 13: 72, 31. In uilla quae cognominatur Lakinghede, iv. 16,
28, Quandam telluris particulam qui appellatur xt Lacingahiit, v.
301, II.
LACNIAN—
599
Ionian. Add: — Lacnie medor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 45. 'We lacno-
d >n Babylon, and hio deah ne weard gehSled'. Donne bid Babyl6n
g :lacnad, nales deah fulllce gehaeled. . . . ' curavimus Babylonem, et non
e t sonata.' Babylon quippe cnratur, nee tamen ad sanitatem reducilur,
list. 267, 9 Halwende cleoban lacniende medicinale cataplasma pro-
c irons, An. Ox. 19/4. Mid Ucnienduni tfilum medicinalibus inslru-
n entis, 3047. v. un-lacnod, and next word.
lacnigend-lic. Add : — Mid lacniendlicum tolum instrumentis medi-
c nalibus, Hpt. Gl. 478, 2. v. un-lacnigendlic.
Lacnung. Add: I. healing, medical care: — Stadium vel medecina,
i tratio vel lacnung vel gymen vel hogu, Wrt. Voc. ii, 137, 59. Ne
cinn ic naht on lacnunge, Hml. S. 22, 41. Wite he baet he }>a gymenne
J ira umtrumra saula to rihtre lacnunge underfeng noverit se infirmarum
c iram suscepisse animarum, R. Ben. 51, 12. Gif he his seocum dxdum
( ille lacnunge gegearewade si morbidis eantm aclibus universa fuerit
i tra exhibita, II, 5. II. a medicine, medicament, means of heal-
i ig : — f>a halan lasces ne lacnunge ne behofiad, R. Ben. 50, 19.
1 ac[nunge] mtdecinae, An. Ox. 382: medicamine, 4352. Lacnunge,
< .iban cataplasma, 3050. Godcundra myngunga sealfunga, haligra
i ewrita lacnunga unguenta adhortationtim, medicamina scriplurarum
i^ivinarum, R. Ben. 52, 12.
lac-sang. Add: cf. offrung-sang.
lactuca. Add: — Gif se rica agylte, brea hine; bonne ytst bu bine
<4stru mid grenum lactucum, mid biternesse. j> wat call ceorlisc folc
•"> grene lactucas beod bitere ; swa synt ba rtcan men to breagenne,
.vngl. viii. 323, 22.
lacu. For 'A pool . . . lake ' substitute : A stream, water-course, and
: dd : — In austral! atque in occidente babens torrentem cuius uocabulum
•'iscesburne ... in oriente aquam quae Anglorum lingua Lake nominatur
iabens, quae est duarum, quae ibi stint, ulterior . . . Insuper memoratam
quam, id est Fiscesburnam . . ., C. D. i. 122, 31. On scegbroc od seo
icu scyt west banon fit on haidfeld, C. D. B. iii. 624, 19. OJ> wog-
^awilllacu ut scyt ; on ba lace od wocggawilles heafod, Cht. E. 266, 24.
!e healfan streme intS Sandfordes laece ; swS andlang dsere lace into
landforda ; of Sandforda east andlang daere lace, C. D. iv. 134, 21-24.
Dd da lace; andlang lace fit on Temese, v. 302, 34: 330, 28: vi. 2,
12: vi. 8, 26. On ba fulan lace, v. 13, 22. On streiim o]i ba laca
Slicgab, Cht. Crw. 3, 12. ^ as second part of a compound : — Ut
>n aesclace daer jesclace fyld fit on Wuorf ... of dsere ealdan die on
jrindewylles lace ... on jEttanpennes lace, C. D. vi. 48, 8-14. On
>r6mlace ; donne andlang streames, iii. 452, 13. On da gemSrlace ;
indlang lace, vi. 8, 26. On ba mierlace, 9, 2. On sandlace ; andlang
;andlice to ceoles Tge, v. 303, 3. [v. N. E. D. lake, and see Cht. E.
465 : Cht. Crw. 54!] v. fisc-, msed-lacu.
lad. II. Add: — In monasterio quod iuxta ostium aquilonale
ftuminis Genladae posituni Raculfe nuncupattir, Bd. 5, 8. Haec sunt
termina huius agri . . . ab aquilone genlad, C. D. i. 238, 6. [v. D. D.
yenlade ; Halliwell Diet, yenlet.] IV. Add: Ii In the phrase
cyrcan lad, which seems sometimes (?) to have the same meaning as
ciric-sceat. All the following passages occur in charters of Oswald,
bishop of Worcester : — Si hit selces binges freoh butan ferdfare and
walgeworc and brycggeworc and circanlade, C. D. iii. 5, 14 : 159, 31.
The corresponding forms in Latin are seen in the following passages : —
Sit praediclum rus liberum ab omni mundiali seruitio . . . excepta sanctae
Dei basilicae suppeditatione ac ministratione, 173, 30: 241, 35.
Exeptis snctDei aecclesiae necessitatibusus atque utilitatibus, 177, 32,
Libera omnis rei nisi aecclesiastici census, 212, 29: 259, 23 261, 15.
Aeclesiastici census, id est duos modios de mtindo grano, ii. 386, 30.
Aecclesiae manus et septiltura praesulis in Wigurna ceastre ditioni
deueniat ; alias plena glorietur libertate, excepta expeditione rata, pontis
arcisue constructione, 385, 15. V. leading, guiding : — Blind gif
blinde lat forelsedas caecus si caeco ducatum praesfet, Mt. L. 15, 14.
v. corn-, from, ofer-, wudu-lad.
lad. I. Add: — Lad excussatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 25. Heora x\c
oberne myngige baet ba slapulan nane lade naebben (propter somnolento-
rum excusationes}, R. Ben. 47, 1 7. II. Add : — Gif hwa beof fridige, sy
he emscyldig wid me ba be J>eof scolde, bfiton he hine mid fulre lade witt
me geclaensian maege, Cht. E. 231, I. III. (mistaken for) accusation :
— Fram brim ondred ''eorte min .... lade (delaturam) ceastre, Scint.
224, 17.
ladian. I. In 1. 3 read 241 for 244, and add: (i) to clear, excuse,
defend a person : — Manigra manna gewuna is dan hie hi4 mid dissum
wordum iadiad and cuedad : ' We brucad fires aegnes, ne gttsige we nanes
5dres monnes,' Past. 337, 19: 439,21. Sume Jia biscopas widstSdan strang-
lice and scyldon and ladedon ba s5dfsestnesse quidam in defensione veritatis
episcopi persistentes, Gr. D. 240, IO. (i a) to clear of a charge, Past.
308, 7 (in Diet.). (2) to excuse a fault, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 31 (in Diet.').
ladigend-lio. Add : v. be-ladigendlic.
lad-mann. Add: — pa cwaed Esau : ' Ic bidde be baet bu nyme be
ladmenn of mlnum geferum, bast be wegas wissigeon; Gen. 33, 15.
[v. N. E. D. lodeman.]
lad-rinc. For ' The word, . . . vehicularius ' substitute: In attempt-
ing to determine the meaning of this word it should be noticed that lad
in all its other compounds, Idd-mann, -scipe, -teak, -teow, has the force
of leading, guidance. The lad-rinc seems to be a guide, and his special
character in the passage given above may be inferred from the following
passage : — Si aduenae de aliis regionibus aduenirent, debebant ducatum
habere ad aliam regalem uillam quae proxima fuisset in illorum uia,
C. D. v. 159, S-II. Cf. too: duclor, qui ad conducendum aliquem in
via per alterius regionem datus est a quovis principe, Migne.
lad-Hoipo. Add: — Ladscipe ducatum. (See passage under lad ; V.)
Iad-te6w. Add: [ from lad-beow]. I. a leader, guide : — Ne
forlset us, ac beo fire ladeow (dnctor), ilfi cans eal dis westen, and wasd
hwier we wician magon, Past. 304, 15. II. a military leader,
general: — Marcellinus, luliuses ladteow, Ors. 5, 12; S. 240, 24.
Alexandres sefterfolgeras wseron gehatene ladteowas, 3, II; S. 150, 8.
Pompeiuses legian mid his brim ladteowum Pompeiani duces cum
legionibus, 5, 12; S. 240, 21. v. &- (Ps. Vos. 9, 21), fore-ladte6w ;
laittewestre.
Iadte6w-dom. Add : — Under Iatteowd6m sub (disciplini) pedagogio,
An. Ox. 3014.
ladung. I. Add: — p se man gecyrre fram his synnum, gif he wile,
odde he butan ladunge losie mid ealle, Hml. A. 62, 265.
-leeca. For ag- /. ag-, and add: v. ge-l£eca : Iffican. Add: v.
cneord-, cfib-, cyb-, fa- (tae-), fremed-, ge-, gecneord-, gecfib-, gecyb-,
geed-, gel5m-, geong-, gesamod-, ge-swses-, gebwjer-, gewundor-, swses-,
fwier-, wiber-lxcan : leeccan. Add: v. a-lzccan ; lacan ; IV.
leeooan (?) to blame, find fault with [v. N. E. D. lack ; 5]. v. on-
leccan.
Iseccung (?), e; /. Blaming: — F)a fordgad of welerum minum ne
onsien (faciem seems to have been read) on leccungae (to bysmre, Ps.
Spl. C.) quae procediint de labiis meis non faciam irrita, Ps. Cant. 88,
35. [v. A^. E. D. lacking, and see bracket at end o/laecing in Dut.~\
leece. I. Add: — Leaces sex camilema, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 28. v.
riht-, un-, weorold-lsece. II. Add: — On Iseces mere, C. D. v. 325,
19. On Ijecemere, vi. 72, 25. To Iseces t'orda, 9, II. On Izces ford,
1 20, 9.
-l&ce, an ; /. v. sctn-lsece : -Iffioe; adj. v. eab-lzce and efen-ljece.
leece-oist, e; /. A medicine chest: — Fundon hi ba ahydde mancas
in his Izcecyste aureos invenerunt absconsos in medicamine, Gr. D.
344. >7-
Ifeoe-orseft. Add: I. the art of medicine: — Laicecrseft medicina,
An. Ox. 3124. Waes sum munuc, bam waes nama lusttis, se waes
gelaired on larcersefte (medicinali arte imbutus}, Gr. D. 344* ^ : !!•
He axode gif he cude aht on IScecrzfte, Hml. S. 22, 40. II. medical
treatment :—ty word wind on us swa swa wts laice ded be mid stiduni
Ixcecraefte gelacnad bone untruman, Hml. A. 6, 129. III. a recipe,
remedy, medicine: — Lsececraeftas (cf. lakedomas, 44, 7) wij> healsgunde,
Lch. ii. 2, 16. [v. N.E.D. leechcraft.]
Ieeoe-d6m. Add: I. healing: — Medecina, £ ys Isecedomes craeft,
Shrn. 152, 17. Se getyda Isece daes heofonlican Isecedomes jegder ge da
halan Igrde ge dam unhalum Isecedom eowde peritus medicinae coelestis
apostolus non lam sanos instituit, quam injirmis medicamenta mon-
stravit, Past. 397, 15-17. He forgeaf wanhalum mannum mid his
worde Isecedom, Hml. S. 22, 24. II. a medicine, remedy: — Laecedom
malagma, i. medecinam, An. Ox. 375. Cleofan, Ijecedom cataplasma,
\. medicamentum, 1973.
Iseoeddm-ness. Add: — Lieced6mnessa cataplasma, Wrt. Voc. ii.
8r,5.v
leeoe-flnger. Add: — Middelfinger medius, laecefinger medicus, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 58, 6. [v. N. E. D. leech- finger.]
leece-getawu ; pi. n. Medical apparatus : — Hi wjeron geondsmeagende
call his laecegetea. )?a fundon hi ba mancas in his IjEcecyste illius omnia
medicamenta perscrntantes aureos invenerunt in medicamine, Gr. D.
344, 1 6.
lEece-iren, es ; «. A lancet : — He asette his liecelren (medicinale ferra-
mentum, id est phlebotomum} on mine tungan, Gr. D. 32, 25.
-Iseoend, -leecere, -leeoestre. v. efen-lsecend, -Isecere, -Isecestre.
leeoe-wyrht, e ; /. Leech-work, medical treatment : — Min adlige
cneow is yfele gehaefd, bast ne mihte nan Isecewyrht awiht gelidian, beah
de heo gelome to geled waere (diu est quod molestia genu tumentis
oppressus nulla cujuslibet medicorum industria possum sanari, Vit. Cuth.
c. 2), Hml. Th. ii. 134, 33.
leeoe-wyrt. I. Add: — Abgarus wundrode ji he weard gehaeled butan
Uecewyrtum burn daes Hailendes word, Hml. S. 24, 160.
leeoing. Dele, and see lasccung : -leecne. v. eab-laecne : -l&oness.
v. gelom-, brist-laecness : leecung. Add: [v. N.E.D. leeching.]:
-Ifficuiig. v. ed-, efen-, gedyrst-, gelom-, gebrist-, nea[h]-, riht-laecung.
Itcdan. Add: I. to cause to move (liban) with, oneself, (i) to bring
or take a person to a place or person, (a) with the person's consent : —
Ezechias lasdde da aelldeodgan serenddracan on his madmhus, Past.
39, 3. Orfeus lasdde his wlf mid him ob be he com on 1> gemfire
6oo
-L/fcDE— L&L
Ie6htes and )>e6stro; ba eode t w!f setter him, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 170, 12.
Gif heo leng libbe J»nne sg be hid fit Izdde, LI. Th. i. 66, 18. Lid
under earce bord eaforan Jitne, Gen. 1331. Se sioca ah fearfe t hiue
mon liede t6 bam Izce, Bt. 38, 7; F. 210, I. JJa men be hie Qp
mid him laden, LI. Th. i. 82, II. Gif hy man fit of lande Izdan wille
on 64res >egnes land, 256, I : Gen. 1774. Hat stitian Agar and Ismael
Izdan mid hid, 2785. (b) of enforced movement : — Heton hiene
Romane gebindan and gebringean beforan fzstennes geate. psi nawber ne
hine ba ham laedan ne dorston be hiene bider Izddon, ne his >a onf5n
be hiene mon t6 brohte, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 2 1 8, 34: Chr. 796; P. 56, 9 :
Gen. 2016. Lxddon ba leode ladne gewinnan t6 carcerne, An. 1251.
Lzde hine t5 R6me, LI. Th. i. 264, 8. Het he niman bone eorl and to
Bzbbaburh ISedan, Chr. 1095; P. 231, 27. In bone latfan leg Izdan,
Gu. 567. On gemot l£ded, Cri. 795 : Ph. 491. If figurative :— Oder
willa feohtende wid dxm willan his mSdes hine gehxftne Ixdde on jynne
gewunan, Past. 423, 19. (bo) to tiring or take (to the place of) an
action, lead to execution, bring to justice, &c. : — p hine man t6 rihte
Ixde, LI. Th. i. 396, 15. Gif he hine forstalede, •}> hine man Izdde t6
J)iere torfunge, 23.), 8. (2) to take, carry, convey, (a) the object
material : — Ne Iset he his nanwuht of bys middanearde mid him rnare
jionne he brohte liider, Bt. 26, 3 ; F. 94, 15. pone gewundedan de
mon Ixdde helfcuicne to dzm giesdhuse, Past. 125, 8. He het smidian
of smsetum golde ane lytle rode, (la he Ixdde on his swydran, Hml, Th.
ii. 304, 16. j^bdhelm Izdde Wesseaxna zlmessan to Rome, Chr. 887 ;
P. So, 30. Romaue gesomnodoii al ba goldhord )>e on Bretene wzron
. . . and sume mid him on Gallia Izddon, 418; P. IO, 20: Past. 333,
19. Hy Iseddun hyne of lyfte to earde, Gu. 398. Hwxjier ge cower
lumdas and euwer net ut on sie Ixdon donne ge huntian willa]>?, Bt.
32, 3; F. 118, 14. Tid is j> J)u fere and ba xrendu Ixde, Gu. 1271.
Ne mint itu naht Ixdan of J)ysum life mid ]>e, Hml. S. 9, 47. Heton J>5
Ixdan ofer landsceare, teun torngenidlan, An. 1231. Wxs lie Ixded to
moldgrafe, Jul. 689. ^ lade Izdan, v. lad ; III. (b) the object
non-material : — Se beoden bebead brydweorc . . . Godes zrendu Izdan
t6 Channaneum, An. 778. Frid Ixdan, 174- (3) to bring evidence, a
case, an action, &c., into court : — pa Izdde ic ASulfes cinges yrfegewrit
on Ore gemot xt Langandene, Cht. Th. 486, 13. Sceal ic his word and
his weorc in gewitnesse Dryhtne lxd;m, Gfi. 693. Godwine haefo1 gelzd
fnlle lade xt clan untihtwife de Leufgar hyne tihte, and j> wzs Izd zt
Licitfelda, Cht. Th. 373, 34. (4) to produce, bring forth : — Wxstme
liedad (-ed, MS.) cederbeumas, Ps. Th. 103, 16. Cynna gehwylc cucra
wuhta .bara be lyft and flod Izdad and fedad, Gen. 1298. Lxde seo
eorde ford cuce nlteiiu and credpende cinn and deor, Gen. I, 24. (4 a)
to be productive of; — Wudu mot him weaxan, tanum Ixdan (cf. tydran),
Hy. 4, 105. II. to accompany and show the way to, conduct, convoy,
guide (lit. or fig.) : — pu Iztst me hider and dider on swa Jiicne wudu,
Bt. 35) 5 J F. '64, 13- ' 1° ondrxde }> ic de Ixde hidres bidres of binum
xvege.' . . . ' Ic beu swibe faegn gif du mi Izdest J)ider ic be bidde, 40, 5 ;
F. 240, 21-25. Hi Izdad mid wyimum zdelne to earde, Ph. 34.*. God
self hine Ixdde durh dael westen, Past. 304, 7. Him union ealle hell-
waran ongeiin, and Izddon hine to hiora cyninge, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 168, 29.
Gif hwelc forworn t inonn cymd, and bitt urne hwelcne dxt we hine
Izden to sumum ricum menu, Past. 63, 2. p xlc man hzbbe )>a men
gearowe on his lande Jje Iseden Jia men be heora agen secan willen, LI.
Th. i. 162, 24. NO bfi most feran . . . ic Jiec Isedan sceal, Cri. 1672.
LSedan weorode lareow to lides stefnan, An. 1708. Da *e ojerra monna
saula underfooct to Ijedanne, Past. 77, 4. III. of a commander, to
march at the head of: — Maegenwisa is trum, se has fare Ixdect, Exod.
554. Fyrd wxs gefysed, fram se Jie Ixdde, 54. Mxgen Ixdan, El. 241.
Godcunde lareowas sceolan us IxJan ford set ]>am d6me . . . Gesselig
bid se hyrde be ba heorde into Godes rtce mot Ixdan, LI. Th. i. 424,
S-n. Se cyng betjehte J)a fyrde t6 Ixdene F.alfrlce, Chr. 992 ; P. 127,
II- „ IV. to guide by holding: — Blind gif blindne laideb, Mt. R. 15,
14. Oberne ealdne man Ixdden feower awyrgde eng4as mid mycelre
reiliiesse, and hine besencton on J)a fyrenan ea, Bl. H. 43, 28. Hi
genamon Jione ti., leiiddon hine to heora hustinga, and hine \xt oftor-
fodon, Chr. 1012; P. 142, 21. *S wlf Ixdan to marry, Lch. iii.
190, 7 : 212, 8. V. to guide with reference to action or opinion, to
lead to a conclusion, induce to do : — Oder gast laedetf hine and l£ce(t, od
Jixt his cage bit xfbancum ful, Sal. 496. To hwon Ixddest J>u hider
beosne? why did yon cause this man to come hilkerl Bl. H. 85, 25. He
Ixdde hi4 mid ligenum and mid listum speon, Gen. 588. ' Dzr du
ongeate^ hwidre ic J>e nG teohhie to Ixdenne.' . . . ' Hwider wilt bu me
Ixdan?' 'To J>xm sobum gesxlbum ic tiohliie -fr ic )>e Igde," Bt. 22,
2 ; F. 78, 1-7. He teohchode hine to ISdanne on lifes weg, Past.
3°5i 5- VX of a road, to serve as a passage to : — Weg be Ixdeb
(Ixdas, L.) to forwyrde . . . se weg >e Ixdeb (Ixdes, L.) to life, Mt. R.
7> I3~I4- GSn on a°ne weg be us lett to heofonan rice, Chr. 1086;
P. 221, 25. VII. the object inanimate, to guide, give direction
to something flexible: — Se be foran Ixded bridels on blancan, El.
1184. Vila, to trace a line, boundary, track, &c. : — Gif da
landgemiere ealswa wxron swa man he6 on fruman Ixdde, C. D. iv. 234,
34 : 235> 4- P» t"e ''fes weg 1^*1 cunnon, Wlfst. 75, 2. Gif mon
secge j* man j* trod aw6h drlfe, bonne m6t se )>e $ yrfe ah trod ojt t6
stzde Ixdan, LI. Th. i. 352, II. VIII. to guide a ship, steer: — Ge
be bus brontne cetil ofer lagustraete laedan cwomon, B. 239. IX. to
deal with, treat : — Ic naman Drihtnes herige, and hine mid lofsauge
liede swylce latidabo nomen Dei mii cum cantico, et magnificabo turn in
laude, Ps. Th. 68, 31. X. to engage or take part in, perform : — )>a
wurrtiaft bin weorc wordum and diedum . . . and Crist heriait and him
lof Ixdatf, Hy. 7, 25. He wzs elt swa zr lof Izdende, An. 1479. XI.
to pass, go through life : — Lif Ixdan on gefean, Bt. 12; F. 36, 24.
Ancorlif, miinuclif Ixdan, Bd. 4, 27 ; Sen. 511,2: 3,27; Sch. 316, 4
(see all three in Diet.). XII. Intrans. to take a certain direction : — '
He ana is ealra beama on eordwege up Ixdendra beorhtast geblowen,
Ph. 178. v. be-, mis-, ofer-, ymb-lxdan; under-lxded.
-l&de. v. un-lsed, -Ixde : L&den. Add: [v. N. E. D. leden.] v.b5c-
leden.
Lfeden ; adj. Add: — On Lydenre sprxce, Angl. viii. 313, 19.
Lteden-boo. Add: — Da ungelxredan preostas gif hi hwxt lilies
understandab of bam Lydenbocum, JEUc. Gen. Thw. 2, II.
leedend a bringer : — fes, Ixdend legislatorem, Ps. Rdr. 9, 21.
-leedendlic. v. ge-lSedendlic.
Iiseden-gereord. Add: — Leornian sprecan on Ledengereorde discere
sermocinari Latino lingua. Coll. M. 1 8, 34.
Leedeu-lar, e ; /. Latin lore, knowledge of Latin : — Se be burh
Lxdenlare rihtne geleafan understandan ne cunne geleornige huru on
Englisc, Wlfst. 124, 29: 126, 23.
Lffiden-lic; adj. Latin: — Nu hxfst fu me ofte gebedon •£ ic be
ut arehte mid Lsedenlicre sprzce J)a!S eadigestan Nicholaes gebyrdttda,
Nap. 40.
LeEden-sprteo. Add: — Se be burh Ledensprxce rihtne geleafan
understandan ne cunne geleornige huru on Knglisc, Wlfst. 126, I.
leed-lio, -lioe. v. un-lxdlic, -lice: leodness. Add: v. onwega-,
wib-laedness.
leefau. Add: to cause to remain (Hfan). I. of a deceased person,
to have as remainder after one :— Se gesibsuma Ixfd symle yrfeweard
after him sunt reliquiae homini pacifico, Ps. Th. 36, 36. He Izfde
zfter him breo sunan, Chr. 1086; P. 221, II. Nam se 64er hi and
weard dead, ne se sxd ne Ixfde . . . And ealle seofon h! hxfdon and szd
ne ISefdon, Mk. 12, 21, 22. Gif hwa gefare and nan beam ne gestri^ne,
gif he brodor Ixfe, fo se t6 his wife, Past. 43, 13. II. to transmit at
death to heirs or successors, bequeath : — Manige for bearnleste eallne
bone welan Se hi gegaderigab hi lasfad frzmdum t6 brucanne orbus
liberis alienttin censnm nutrit heredi, Bu II, I; F. 32, 7. Hi Ixfad
fremdum heora sehte relinquent alienis divitias suas, Ps. Th. 48, 9. He
bam yldeslan eaforan Ixfde folc, Gen. 1214: 1 1 79. He eaferum Izfde,
swa ded" eadig mon, lond and leodbyrig, ba he of life gewal, B. 2470.
HI of life gewyton and Ixfdon heora xhta bam xitelum mannum.
lulianus da dselde . . . heora landare, J)e him Ixfed was, Hml. S. 4, 79-
82. JJonne bu heonan cyrre . . . laef us ecne gefean, Cri. 159. Ic
wilnode . . . zfter minuni life bam monnum to Izfanne ))e zfter mg
wzren mm gemynd on gSdum weorcum, Bt. 17 ; F. 60, 16. III.
to allow to remain, not to take, consume, remove, <5r\r. :— Hi nymatf
xlc wiht, and uneade hi bam bearfiendum lytles hwzt Ixfad, LI. Lbmn.
476, II. Hi naman zt heora magon sceattas genoge . . . and ba
spendon and d£ldon hafenleiisum mannum . . . J>xt feoh ji hi zr Isefdon
(had not spent before} hi mid heom to bam scrzfe hzfdon, Hml. S. 23,
198-213. Eal monncynnes bzt j>aer Izfed wzs, Ors. 2, 6 ; S. 88, 6;
Bt. ii, I ; F. 30, 19. If where the object is food, not to eat: —
Wulfas on zfne ne Izfad nawiht od morgen, LI. Lbmn. 476, 3. J>xt
bzt hi Ixfon healdan heora bearnum reliquerunt qnae stiperfuernnt
parvulis suis, Ps. Th. 16, 14. Eal fy flzsc •)> wildedr Izfen carnem
quae a bestiisfuerit praegustata, LI. Th. i. 54, I. Ilia, to leave
after subtraction : — Do of (tarn feor]>an deale eall bzt seo sz his ofseten
hzfb . . . donne miht iju ongitan pxtte bzs ealles nis monnum mare
Ixfed t6 bugianne buton swelce an lytel cafertun, Bt. 18, i; F. 62,
16. - IV. to leave, not to take with one : — )>a men ]>e he beaeftan him
Izfde, Chr. 755 ; P. 48, 14.
Isefel. Add: — Lzfel nianile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 46. He het gedtan
wzter on Izfel misit aquam in pelvem, Hml. A. 155, IO2. Man sceal
habban . . . la-Has, Angl. ix. 264, 21.
Iffifend. Substitute : v. Izrend.
leefer. I. Add: In local names : — Ad uadum qui uocatum Leuer-
ford, C. D. i. 64, 12. Leuuremer Livermere (in Suffolk), iv. 245, 30.
Cf. Liversedge, Liverpool ; cf. ea-lifer. II. Add : — Lzfer lamina
(auri), An. Ox. 2, 26. Lzfrum petalis (deauralis), 5497. Leafrum,
2, 497. In Hml. Th. ii. 498, 3 Izfrum translates laminis. v. read-
gold-lzfer.
-leeg. Add: ge- (at ge-lagu), ofer-lzg.
Iffige (?) ; adj. Fallow, tinploughed ; in cpds. Izg-zcer, C. D. iii.
442, 9 : Iffig-hrycg, 437, 18. v. AT. E. D. lea.
161. I. Add:— Lxla uibices. An. Ox. 7, 246. Lzlo, 8, 184. II.
LILIAN—
A Id: — liel liuor, An. Ox. 32, 24. IT The word glosses liuor =
ei vy : — Lfla liuoris (rancida liuoris inuidia, Aid. 40, 14), An. Ox. 4,
5 . . Cf. ISlian.
itlian. Substitute : I. to hurl a dart (?) : — ])te nales da sweartan
dt 6blu in minre sldan leligen, swa swj gewuniad, scytas tit nan tetri dae-
n.ines in latent mea librent, ut solenl, incula, Lch. i. Ixxiii, 33. II.
/( get black and blue :— .ffifestian, Iselian libescant (cf. liel ; II. H),
V'rt. Voc. ii. 50, 41.
semen. /« 1. 8 read Isemena for laemina (v. Wiilck. Gl. 404, 39),
aid add: — Se lichoma Isemen is, for dam be he of dam geworht wses,
\ ere. Forst. 148, 21. 0a daes aefter sexte'ne gearum forlet he J)one
i. iniKi!) ofn daes menniscan lichoman, Shrn. 50, 33.
.den. Add: — Gif daet God geteod haebbe, and me dset on Isene gelid
(.? is to be granted me) daet gesibbra serfeweard fordcymed wepnedhades,
C D. ii. 121, 26. past baet J>e hec5 t6 laene onfeng, Gr. D. 97, 12.
iffinan. Add : I. to lend, grant temporary possession of a thing on
t .c condition of the return of the same or its equivalent : — Be dam
rionnum de heora w£pna t6 monslyhte lienad. Gif hwa his wsepnes
6 trum onlsene (Isene, v. /.), LI. Th. i. 74, 1-3. I a. to lend for a
c msideration, lend (money) at interest : — Gif bisceop . . . odde hwylc
( odes beow laend his feoh t6 unrihtun gafole (pecuniam suam injusto
i more mutuam dederif), LI. Th. ii. 198, 14. Be bam gehadodum
n annum be hyra feoh licnacl to hyre, 194, 31. Ys forboden 1* he his
(' oh, ne his sehta (ptcwiiam suam vel possessiones) to nanum unrihtum
g ifole ne Isene ; j* is j> he hine maran ne bidde to agyfanne bonne he
him aer IsEnde ; ac for lufe liene gehwa odrum his feoh and his afhta,
194,15-19. II. to grant : — Se g6da Itchama bancode Code ealre J>sere
a:e ... be he him l€nde, Wlfst. 237, 6. Wisdom laenende 1 tydiende
s ipientiam praestans, Ps. L. 18, 8.
Irene. Add : — Daet wses to smite scortre hwlle, for claim dios woruld
i: suide laenu in tetiipore paucontm dierum, Past. 255, 1 1. Se de egder
t ill ge bissa Isenena stSclifa ge bara ecena hama, Solil. H. 2, 14.
hen-lie. Add : — We sculon gebencean "}> bis ITf is Isenlic )>e we nu on
I bbad, LI. Th. ii. 400, 15.
licnend-lic. Add: — Ealle bas Isenendlicat'. earfednessa ende habbad;
: c ba toweardan ende nabbab, Verc. Forst. 141, 7 : 142, II.
leen-land. Add: — JJonne is baes londes J>ridde half hid be Oswold
;?ld Cynelme his begne t6 b6clonde, swa he hit him aer haefde to forlxten
15 laenlomle, Cht. E. 208, II.
Iflepe-wince, an : f. A lapwing: — Laepaeuincae, lepeuuince, laepi-
i ince ciicuzata, Txts. 52, 264. v. hleiipe-wince (of which Isepewince
••eems the earliest form").
-Isepped. Add : v. twi-lsepped ; and take after lasppa.
leeppa. Add : — Lappa lanna, angulus auris, Hpt. 33, 244, 8.
-leer, empty, v. ge-lser; Isere, Iser-ness. [v. N. E. D. leer.]
Iseran. Add: I. to show the way (lit. or Jig.) to a person: — Gab
alle on bone weg be eow Iserab da foremseran bisna bara gSiiena
;umena, Bt. 40, 4; F. 238, 29. Sinile ic bine weogas wanhogan Iserde
ioceam iniquos vias tuns, Ps. C. 105. II. to show a person the way
o or from, guide, direct: — He mec Isered from be on stearcne weg,
ul. 282. He laerde ba leode on geleafan weg, An. 1682. III. to
{uide the action of a person : — Sio godcunde foretiohhung Iserde done
)C he wolde •£ pe gold hydde, and eft bone be he wolde $ hit funde,
5t. 40, 6 ; S. 140, 16. IV. to show what should be observed or
lone; (i) where there is advising, exhorting, admonishing, persuading,
nstigating, &c. (a) absolute : — Lserdan horlantur, Iserad hortamini,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 47, 48. Dioule Iserende diabolo insliganle, Rtl. 1 14, 5.
,b) with personal object, (a) alone: — Salomon cusett : 'D5,minsunu,
sua ic de laere' exhorlatio subditur : Fac quod dico, Past. 193, 17.
Wtgend Iserde helle deoful . . . and baet word gecwsed : ' Slead synnigne
ofer seolfes mud,' An. 1299 On odre wisan sint to lieranne (cf.
nanianne, 19) da sCamleasan, on odre da scamf;estan. D^in scamleasan
le wyrd no gestiered butan micelre tielinge, Past. 205, 21 : 179, 21.
^) to exhort^. &c. to something : — Tpu bristlice beode lairest t6 beadowe,
An. 1187. Oder hine tyhted and on tseso laered, Sal. 493. (7) with
clause : — Ic be laere . . . J>aet bu hospcwide . . . sefre ne fremme, El. 522.
Oder hine liered bset he lufan healde, Sal. 491. Das leasan spell lalraj)
gehwilcne man ... •p he hine ne besio t6 his ealdum yfelum, Bt. 35, 6 ;
F. 170, 15. J3u synfulle simle lierdes ^ hio cerrende CrTste herdon, Ps.
C. 55. Se deofol bone ludas Izrde i> he Drihten belsewde, Hml. A.
154,66. Ic ledfra gehwone Iseran wille )* he ne agsele gaestes bearfe,
Cri. 816 : Dom. 47: El. 1206. Sint to Ixranne da oferspraecan ctaet
hie wacorlice ongieten admonendi sunt multiloquio vacantes, ut vigi-
lanter aspiciant, Past. 277, 3. (2) of authoritative utterance, to
prescribe, order, enjoin, direct, (a) absolute : — Do swa ic laere, LI. Th. i.
184, 14. (b) with clause: — Ic Isere "£ he do swa ic acr cwacd, Angl. ix.
260, 8. JEt serestan we Iserad ^ ieghwelc mon his ad and his wed
waerllce healde, LI. Th. i. 60, 2. We Israel and biddad and on Codes
naman beodad ^ . . ., 364, 21. ./Eghwilc cild si, we laerad, gefullod
binnon nigon nihton, ii. 292,5. (c) with personal object, (a) alone : —
He self do swa swa he odre laerd, Past. 453, 15. (/3) with a noun
601
object, of that which is enjoined or commended : — Oderne he laerde
gedyld alteri patientiam proponit, Past. 291, 31. Baet he Isere da 5dre
eadmetta, . . . ond laere da slawan geornfulnesse gSdes weorces . . . and
da uncystgan cysta Isere . . . laeren hi da wifgalan gesinscipe . . . and
da forhzbbendan lasren forhaefdnesse superbis praedicetur humilitas . . .
torpentibus praedicetur sollicitudo boni operis . . . tenacious infundatur
tribuendi largitas . . . incontinentibus laudetur conjugiitm . . . continen-
tibus laudetur virginitas corporis, 453, 19-32. (y) with dat. infin. : —
}Je nan neoddearf ne Iserde t6 wyrcanne quern non exttrnae pepulerunt
fingere caussae, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, ii. (S) with clause :— Hwaet wile
dset be6n weorca dact us on Sderre st5we forbiet daet we hit beforan
mannum d6n, on 6derre laerd (cf. net, 1. 8) daet we hit beforan mannum
don quid est quod opus nostrum et ita faciendum est, ue videatur, et
tamen ut debeat videri praecipitur, Past. 45 1 , 3. He done Sderne ISrde
da;t he him anwald on tuge alteri imperium proponit, 291, 20. We
willad biddan frednda gehwylcne and eal folc lalran georne 1> hi
inwerdre heortan God lufian, LI. Th. i. 316, 18 : 326, I. V. to
impart knowledge, (l) to declare, proclaim : — Hi Iserden hira synna, and
hi hi nanwuht ne hselon peccatum suum praedicaverunt, nee absconderunt,
Past. 427, 28. (2) to teach, give instruction in a subject, preack : — He
gewritu latred, Sal. 50. Monige wise lareowas winnad mid hira deawum
wid da bebodu de hi mid wordum Iserad quod verbis praedicant, moribus
impugnant, Past. 29, 22. Nan craeft nis t6 lajranne Sxm de hine air
geornlice ne leornode nulla ars doceri praesumilur, nisi intenla prius
meditatione discatur, 25, 15. (3) to teach a person something, (a)
with ace. :— ]5u hine beodscipe binne Iserest de lege tiia docueris eunt,
Ps. Th. 93, 12. He us laeril nytwyrdlicu ding, Past. 255, 12. (b)
with clause:— Sint hie to lieranne hu hie scilen dselan, Past. 341, 16.
(c) to instruct a person in a subject : — Lstre mon furdur on Laeden-
gediode da de mon fuidur laeran wille, Past. 7, 13. (4) to teach
something to a person : — He bam folce Codes gerihta laerdt, Hml. Th.
i. 74, 22. (5) to teach a person, give instruction to, educate, train: —
Se Wisdom )>e hit lange ser tyde and ISrde, Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 30. He in
Effessia ealle Jirage leode lasrde, Ap. 31. Ore flsesclican fsedras laerdon fls
patres carnis nostrae habnimus eruditores, Past. 255, 7i IO- Hie Iserdon
hira tungan, and wenedon to leasunge docuerunt linguam suam loqui
mendaciiim, 239, 18. Hu mislice mon sceal meim Iseran, 173, 13.
Hit bid swide geswincful 3aet mon ajlcne mon scyle on sundrum Iseran,
hit is dean earfodre ealle aetsomne t6 Iseranne, 453, 10-12. Ongan his
bryd wishydig wer wordum laJran, Gen. 1823. Hi ssegdon swa fram
Siluestre Iserde wxron, El. 191. (6) absolute, to teach, act as teacher :—
&\c wyrd is nyt bara ite auber deb, oitde Iserfi obbe wricj) quae out
exercet, out corrigit, prodest, Bt. 40, 2; F. 236, 1 6. Sio soilfsestnes
self Iserde docenle veritate, Past. 125, 7. We rehton hwelc se hierde
bion sceal ; nu we him willad cyitan hu he Iseran sceal qnalis esse debeat
Pastor ostendimus, nunc qualiter doceat demonstremus, 173, 15. Waes
he gemet tomiddes dara Ure6wa frignende, nalles laerende (docens} ;
for daem he us wolde daet to bisene don dsette da unlseredan ne dorsten
laeran (docere~), 385, 27. AT bam be his Apostolas tofarene waeron
geond ealle eordan to Iseranne, LI. Th. i. 56, 4. (7) intransitive, to
give instruction about something : — Se halga heap ... hi asendon to
lirenne eallum leodscipum be Cristes t5cyme for middangeardes alysed-
nysse, Hml. Th. i. 388, 16. v. mis-, burh-lseran ; fore-, yfel-
Ixrende.
leere should be taken here: -leere. v. earfob-, eab-laere : -Isered.
Add: v. gestaef-lsered.
leerend, es; m. One who teaches, instigates, &c. v. Iseran: —
Bepsecend deceptor, Ixrcnd (printed Isefend) seductor, laewend proditor,
Wrt. Voc. i. 49, 16-18. Drihten t ongeat, -p se deofol bone ludas
Iserde ^ he hine belsewde . . . Wiste he ^ he on his godcundre mihte
hasfde seghwasder ge done isewend ge done Iserend, Hml. A. 154, 71.
leerest. /. Iserest. The r for s may be explained by Verner's
Law.
leerestre. In 1. 3/01- 543 read 548, and add: — Lar hyrde hopan . . .
Iscrestre msegenes disciplina custos spei . . . magistra uirtutis, Scint.
206, 18.
leerig the border of a shield, v. ymb-lser(i)gian.
leering-mann. Add: — J>ses lareowes hses and bses Iserincmannes
(leornincgmannes, v. 1.) weorc magislri jussio et discipuli opera, R. Ben.
20, 6.
Ifes. Add: — Seo Ises is toforan eallum mannum gemsene on dam
hsedfelda the pasture on the heathfield lies open to admit all men, C. D.
iii. 419, 21. An Ises on warude, 429, 16. Sceap Isesuwe (leswe, Ps.
Srt.) his ones pascuae eius, Ps. L. 99, 3. On stowe Iseswen (Iseswe ?.
lasswena?; leswe, Ps. Srt.) in loco pascuae, 22, 2. Hy letan him t6
. . . ba msede . . . and twegra getymena Isese, and tyn cuna ford mid
bas hlafordes and his sceapa Isese setter baes hlafordes, C. D. B. i. 544, 3.
J>one Je dis land gelytlede on lsesu[m ?] odde on gemseru[ni ?] qiii istam
terram diminuerit in pascuis sine metis, C. D. v. 253, 36. II be(5-
laes pasture where there were many flowers for bees? Cf. Beo-leah,
C. D. iii. 75, 37 : — On beolese . . . ut jmrh bedlease, C. D. B. iii. 249,
602
L,J;S— LjlTAN
31. [v. N. E. D. lease, leasow.] v. fearn-, feld- (C. D. iv. 96, 1 : vi.
39, 9), m6r-, ut-, wudu-Ises.
Ifes allowance, v. bedd-lses.
lees. /. lies, and in last citation >inga for Jmig, and add : I. adv. or
con/. :— NzH nan man t6 J)zs hal eagan bzt he ani hwile mage locigan
ongean has sunnan be we hser gese<5it, and huru bses be Izs (oH Me /ess)
gyf hed hett unhale, Solil. H. 35, I. Hys me lyst swa heng swa las,
982.' II- os subst. :— Ic oft wiscte j> hyra lies wsere swa gewin-
fulra, Nar. 2, 29.
Ites-hosum. Perhaps for fStleaste laeshosum should be read fotlease
laesthosan footless hose, hose that did not cover the sole of the foot. v.
Izst ; /.
leessa. /. Isessa, and add: A. as adj. agreeing with a substantive
expressed or understood. I. of size, extent in space : — Ic com mare
bonne bes middangeard, Isesse bonne hondwyrm, Ra. 67, 2. L£ssan
ymbgang hiefd se mann be gsed abutan an hus bonne se fle ealle fla
burh begsed. Swa eac de m6na hsefd his ryne hrador aurnen on >am
Ijessan ymbhwyrfte bonne sed sunne haebbe on bam maran, Lch. iii. 248,
10-15: Met. 28, 12. Lyssan minima, Kent. Gl. Iioo. He bara
Isessena rica reccend is, Ors. 2, I ; S. 58, 25. Senepes s£d ... is ealra
sseda liest (lassest, L.), Mk. 4, 31. Se mona ealra tungla haefd Izstne
embegang, Angl. vii. 14, 134. II. of number, in the case of
collective unities : — f>ser mare folc sig . . . bser Isesse folc sig, LI. Th. i.
232, 14. Hie werod laesse hsefdon bonne Huna cyning, El. 48. III.
of time: — Scyld wel gebearg Itf Isessan hwile, B. 2571. IV. of
qualities, emotions, conditions, actions, or occurrences, expressing extent
or degree : — Wses se gryre lasssa efne swa micle swa bid wtggryre wiles
be wsepnedmen, B. 1282. Ne Jiincfl me baet wundur wuhte be Isesse,
Met. 20, 117. On jenigum Jiingum craeftig, on niaran wisdome obbe on
Isessan, Bl. H. 49, 28.. .ffinigne creft geliorman, odde leasan oflde
niaran, Solil. H. 30, 22. Laessan sige hsefd se se da burhware ofercynid,
Past. 218, 1 8. He forlset eta maran g6d and went hine to dsem Isessum
reliclis amplioribus bonis ad minima retorquetur, 403, 5. No bset
laesest was hondgemota, B. 2354. IV a. having a quality mentioned
to a slighter extent, less in respect to (on) : — Ic com on maegne minuru
Isesse bonne se hondwyim, Rii. 41,95. V. of things. (l) with respect
to value : — p man nsenne ne sloge for Isessan yrfe bonne .xn. pseniga
weord; buton he fledn wille ...•}) man ne wandode Jionne beah hit
Isesse wiere, LI. Th. i. 242, 8-1 1. Nalses hi hine Isessan lacum teddan,
beddgestrednum, bonne ba dydon be hine act frumsceafte ford onsendon,
B. 43. (2) with respect to importance or interest : — Ne sceolde he nan
(ting forgyman ite sefre to note mehte ; ne forda ( = furbum) mustellan ;
ne ~$ git Isesse is, to haepsan pinn, Angl. ix, 265, 9. Dxt hie be (taem
Isessan dingum ongieten hu suide hie gesyngiad on diem maran ut ex
minori consideration colligant, quantum in majoribus rebus deltnquant,
Pas'. 375' 33' Lsestra binga [ne] gedrystlsscende aht secgan bses de he
geseah, Hml. S. 23 b, 644. VI. of persons or places, in reference to
rank, dignity, &c. : — Ic eom Isessa bonne ealle pine miltsunga, Gen.
32, 10. Man be biit Isessa maga bon[n]e se cyninges begn, LI. Th. i.
154, 7. Heafodmynstres gridbryce . . . medeniran mynstres ... git
Isessan, 342, 3. He maecte cann on 5drum mannum, on his gellcum
ge on Isessan mannum, Wlfst. 51, 31. Sed ilce burg Babylonia, sed ite
msest wses and aerest ealra burga, seo is nu laest and westast, Ors. 2, 4;
S. 74, 23. Ore Alicsend, de mara is and tnaerra eallum gesceaftum, he
hine gemedomode 16 bidnne betwiux dzm Isesdum (laestum, v.l.) and
dsem gingestum monnum, Past. 301, 13. VI a. applied to the inferior
or smaller of two persons or places of the same name : — Pses Jacobes
leasse (Isessa, R.) moder Jacobi minoris mater, Mk. L. 15, 40. Se
Izssa middangeard michrocosmos, Wrt. Voc. i. 282, 22 : 64, 13. VII.
referring to (mean) conduct : — J?aette ealra laest waes, his gingran dohter
he nolde buton hseftniede habban, seo wses lytel cild etiam parvulas
Jjlias cnideli captivitate retinebat, Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 18. VIII. of
quantity : — Him gebyriad" .v. aeceras to habbanne, mare gyf hit on lande
deaw sy, and to lytel hit biQ* beo hit a Isesse, LI. Th. i. 432, 25. Sume
bedd on maran are, sume on Isessan, sume fulneah buton, Solil. H. 44,
13. On Isesse plihte, LI. Th. i. 226, 6. Anra gehwylc be hafad laesse
maegen, Sal. 356. B. as substantive, (l) the less: — For hwan ne deb
he •£ Isesse nu he baet mare dyde?, Bl. H. 181, 6. (2) less, a smaller
amount: — Ne wseron bas ealle gelice lange, ac on byssum wses breo
busend wintra, on sumre Isesse, on sumere eft mare, Bl. H. 119, 4. Ic
for laessan lean teohhade, B. 951. Se be Isesse hsebbe, LI. Th. i. 414,
19 note : Bl. H. 53, 16. Hwecter du mare wisse ]>onne flu nu wast, be
Isesse, Solil. H. 59, 8. (2 a) with gen. : — pact hire by Isesse on bsem
lytlan ne bid anum fingre be hire on eallum bid baem llchoman, Met. 20,
179. Hi Isesse ongietad dass de him hredwan (tyrfe, Past. 411, 4. He
hit gehiwad swa baet Isest manna wat hu he him wifl bone deddfednd
gescyldan sceal, Wlfst. 54, 19. Da 4e Lsedensprsece laeste (lacsde, v. I.}
cfirfon. 9, 16. (3) what is of lest importance • —He m6t sender witan
ge Isesse ge mare, ge betere ge msetre, Angl. ix. 259, 23. C. as
adverb: — Se ]>e laisse maga sy, LI. Th. i. 414, 19. Swunce mare se be
unriht gestredn on his handa stode, and laesse se be bser ariht onsprsece,
290, 5. Ic lufige aelcne mlnra frednda, sume laesse, sume mare. Solil. H.
16, 1 8. Ic dohte baet hit waere Isesse stdryt (Jess wearisome; or? a less
weariness) to gehyrenne, Hml. Th. ii. 2, u. jElc fagnad )>aes be lieste
(to a very slight extent) he ongytan maeg, Solil. H. 31, 23. v. lies,
leest, e ; /. A fault, sin : — We sceolon biddan georne God ban he Ore
nedda gecnawe and flre Isesta gebete, Nap. 41 . [Icel. lostr. v. N. E. D.
last a fault.]
l&stan. Add: v. ge-laestan : l&ste. Add: — Laesti vordalium, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 124, 17: -Itestfullian. v. ge-lfotfullian : leest-wyrhta.
Add: — Lsestwyrhta caligarius, Wtilck. Gl. 112, 9, onvtted at Wrt. Voc. i.
19. 17.
l&swian. Add: I. trans, (i) with ace. : — He latsode (fedde, v. I.)
his swyn porcos pavit, Gr. D. 106, 28. (2) with dat. : — He gewunode
P he lieswode bam edwde his sceapa ovium suarum gregem pascere
solebat, Gr. D. 215, 5. II. intrans. of animals, to take food, graze,
feed: — j?a leasiendan pascentes (agnoi), An. Ox. 5210. [v. It. E.D.
leasow.] v. ed-, ge-laeswian.
leet. ^Idd: I. slow, sluggish: — Be lattre meltunge sumra metta,
Lch. ii. 160, 9. Late lento, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 62. On oitre wtsan sint
tfimanianne da ite bidd to late (pigri : cf. da slawan 19), on 6dre ifa
de bidd to hrade, Past. 281, 18. I a. where the matter in which
slowness is shown is noted, (i) with gen., B. 1529: D6m. 89 (in
Diet.). (2) with prep., An. 46: LI. Th. ii. 404, 2O (in Diet.). (3)
with dat. infin., Past. 281, 6 : Lk. 24, 25 (in Diet.). (4) with clause,
Bl. H. 43, 22 (in Did.). II. delayed or deferred in time, late: —
Gif se biscop ba gyt Isettra wsere $ he inne code si adhuc episcopus
tardius intrasset, Gr. D. 59, 18. III. advanced in point of time in
the course of the day or night, late : — Da sed Isetre (lacttre, *. /.) tid
wedx cum hora tardior excrevisset, Gr. D. 128, 12. Hi wseron genydde
t> hi for baere laettran tide (tardiori hora) wunedon Iseng bonne hi
sceoldon, 126, 26. Od da la:tran tide, 24.
-leet. [Got/i. -lete : 0. H. Ger. -laz.] v. for-, ge-lset.
lie-tail. ^Idd: I. trans, (i) to leave, allow to remain, abstain
from tailing away, (a) with noun object: — He on faestre stowe let
sum his folc, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190, I. Hi^ bone Sberne dx\ bser leton baet
lond to healdonne, I, IO ; S. 46, 21. Hwilce hwile hine wille Drihten
her on worlde laetan, Bl. H. 125, 9. JJu ne scealt nannse clad betweon
Ixtan binum eagum and hym, Solil. H. 43, 16. (b) with clause: — Lset
be on gemyndum (keep in mind) hu baet manegum weard gefrege, An.
962. (la) to loose one's hold of, let go : — He hset fealdan ^ segl, and
eac hwtlum lecgan bone maest and Isetan )ia baetinge, Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 250,
15. (2) to leave undone, unaffected, &c. : — Gif predst Sderne un-
warnode Isete, LI. Th. ii. 294, 25 : 296, 15. Hit is woh j> hi mon Isete
unwitnode . . . flu aer cwsede JS he unriht dyde, 1> he lete unwitnod ba
yfelan, Bt. 38, 3; F. 202, 6-13. Lsetan wrsece stille, Gu. 170.
(2 a) intrans. To desist from: — On bane .vn. dseg let Drehten fram
aighwilcum weorce, Wlfst. 218, 26. His sunu feng to his eorldome and
let of dan be he aer haefde, Chr. 1053 ; P. 182, 26. Lsetan desistamus,
An. Ox. 56, 320. (3) to leave the control or management of some-
thing to some one else : — pu bonne laltst eal edwer faereld to baes
windes dfime, Bt. 7, 2; F. 18, 32. Ne Iset du to aldiddgium dinne
weordscipe ne des alienis honorem tuiim, Past. 249, IO. f>onne sceal ic
bed bses gedafa and letan hyt t6 binum dome, Solil. H. 32, 19. Ic
hsebbe ealle ba spsece t8 ^Elfhege laeten, Cht. Th. 208, 32. (4) to
leave to an heir, bequeath: — Mine sibbe ic Isete edw, Past. 351, 12.
Eallne bone welan hi laetad (Isefafl, v. I.} frasmdum t6 brficanne alienum
censum nutrit heredi, Bt. II, I ; F. 32, 7. (5) to qv.il, abandon: —
Wuton cunnian hwaenne hine God laete Deus dereliqv.it mm, Ps.Th. 70, IO.
He sceal lietan his wyrignesse and lufian his gebedu, Wlfst. 239, 19. Beddan
Abrahame of eordscrsefe jerist fremman, Isetan landreste, An. 782. (6) to
allow or cause the escape of a confined fluid, to discharge a missile: — f>u
burh lyft Isetest mildne morgenren, Az. 82: 135. He hygegar leted,
Mod. 34. He Iztefl foreweard hledr on strangne Stan, Sal. 113. ' Todsel-
nessa dara wxtera ut leton min eagan.' T6dseldu wseteru we Isetad fit
of urum eagum ' Divisiones aquarum deduxit oculus metis.' Divisas ex
oculis aquas deducimus, Past. 413, 27. He of stane let strange burnan,
Ps. Th. 77, 17. Hi bara bearna blod leton swa man gute wseter
ejfttderunt sanguinem eorum sicut aquam, 78, 3> * Laet forfl dine
willas.' . . . Daet is ctset mon his waetru ut liete ' Deriventur fontes tut
foras.' . . . Fontes foras derivare est, Past. 373, 12-16. (7) to allow
to have : — }>a bsed Eustachius •)> hi him fyrst leton $ hi him to Gode
gebsedon, Hml. S. 30, 424. __ (8) to grant temporary possession of some-
thing to (to) a person : — Ore Drihten is swtbe gemyndig ealra bara
gifena be he us 16 laeteb, Bl. H. 51, 24. Eadmund oferhergode Cumbra-
land and hit let t6 eal (eail to, v. 1.) Malculme, on t gerad ji he waere
his midwyrhta, Chr. 945; P. no, 34. He geann Ledfsige J)aes mannes
be he him ser t6 let, Cht. Crw. 23, 18. Dunssete bebyrfan, gif heom
se cyning an, i> man huru friflglslas to heom laete Dunselis expedit, si
-L.&TE-L/EWEND
603
ret conctdat, ut saltern pads obsides habeant, LI. Th. i. 356, 21.
(9 : to allow or cause to pass or go, laetan of to let off: — Ic lete hzben
fo c ofer iow I will send heathen folk upon you, Wlfst. 223, 12. He
hi le s6na hider l&t continuo ilium dimittet hue, Mk. II, 3. He ne let
n; of gebedum his gist he did not let his spirit off prayers, Hml. S. 31,
I 57. Dem bu hi 16 deide, swa t6 life laet, swa be Ie6fre sy, Jul. 88.
G f se hlaford mildheort bid, j> he ba gymeleaste t6 forgyfenesse Isete,
L . Thi. 270, 19. Het se casere laetan Icon and beran to bam cynegum,
H nl. S. 24, 29. He het Isetan him to twegen Icon, 51. He het ane
st ange leo lietan int8 him, 30, 416. Heo hire m8d ongan laetan aefter
|> in larum Gen. 592. Swa mycele iuulor swa he on hade is laeten,
R Ben. 112, 2. II. followed by an infinitive. (l) to permit,
a, low, suffer, (a) where the infinitive has a subject, and is (a)
ii trans. : — Hi ne Iset God on ane healfe paes heofones bion, Bt. 39, 13 ;
F 234, 8. Ic wundrige for hwy God laete aenig yfel beon, odde gif he
h t gejafian wile . . ., 36, 1 ; F. 172, 5. Dset he his feax lete weaxan,
Fist. 139, 25. (/3) trans. : — Ne laete ge eow aelcre lare wind aweccgan,
Pist. 306, 8. H|m waere micel dearf dset hie leten Codes ege hie
g eadmedan, 321, 12. (b) where the infinitive is without subject and
v here now a passive construction may replace the earlier active : — Lset
)> • fullian let yourself be baptized, Hml. S. 5, 304. Ne leten hie n6
h & on selce healfe gebTgean they would not let themselves be inclined to
eiery side, Past. 306, 4. (2) to cause, let (in to let a person know).
( .) where the following infinitive has a subject : — Ic laete hig aetwindan
t > wuda dimitto eos avolar ad sylvam, Coll. M. 26, 3 : Gen. 438. Ic
s gan Isete waellregn, 1349. He 'eort tacen ford up edigean, El. 1105.
( >) where the infinitive is without subject (cf. I b) : — (Ju of foldan
fodder neatum la-test alaedan producens foennm jumentis, Ps. Th. 103,
13. Se cyng let tfiscyfton J)one here geond call pis land, Chr. 1085;
I . 216, I. Lit inc geseman, Past. 349, 12. (3) in the imperative as
a i auxiliary : — Laet gan din eagean beforan dinum fotum palpebrae tuae
fraecedant gressus tuos, Past. 287, 12. Laet dine willas iernan wide,
aid todSI hie deriventur fontes lui foras, et divide, 373, 4. Hlaford,
f if bin willa sy, liet sendan (ssende man, v. /.) aerendracan mittatitr, si
f facet, gut hue eum exhibeat, Gr. D. 35, 9. III. to behave, appear,
tiink. (l) intrans. to behave so and so, have the appearance of being,
t take as though : — He laet him eadelice ymbe bset he taltes that very
e isily, Wlfst. 298, 30. f>set mancyn . . . baes him naht ne ondrsedad,
ac him orsorh laetad (profess to be unconcerned}, 182, 15. Se kyngc
1 :t lihtlice of od j> he c8m t6 Englalande, and hine let syddan tacan the
/ ing made light of it till he came to England, and afterwards had him
taken, Chr. 1076; P. 211, 34. Ealle hi leton swilce hi on aefen slepon,
: nd s8na dzs on morgen of dam slaepe awacedon they all comported
i hemselves as if they had gone to sleep in the evening and soon after in
tie morning had waited from their sleep, Hml. S. 23, 440. (i a)
r -'flex., to show oneself so and so : — Heo efenwyrde hi let on eallum
] ingum bam bisceope condignam se in omnibus episcopo praebuit, Bd. 4,
(>; Sch. 384, 4. (2) trans, (a) with object and complement, (a) the
object a noun, or pronoun, to regard as : — Ic for naht laete floci fero,
Germ. 393, 140. Ic hine geltcne Izte wisum were similabo eum uiro
.•apienti, R. Ben. 4, 12. He bid t5 eadmod dam yflan mannan, and
lit hine him t6 gelicne (regards him too much as an equal"), Past. 12 1,
: I. We disses middangeardes welan toresettad and us ledfran laetad
ronne da lufan para heofonlicra eadignessa cum muiidi diuitias amori
taelestium praeponimus, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 279, 2. &\c won ge lastad
6 rihte, Wlfst. 297, 27. JJsem pe nan ping him leofre ne laetad bonne
Orist his qui nihil sibi Christus carius aliquid existimant, R. Ben. 19,
15. para hraegla pe nu drihtguman diorost laetad, Met. 8, 1 1 . Drihten
et hine him swa leofne 1> he ne gepolode 1» he waere medmycelne fyrst
jeunrotsod hunc quatn dilectum Dominus attendet, qnem contristari nee
\d modicum pertulit, Gr. D. 90, 15. Apollinis pe hi maerne god leton,
Wlfst. 197, 19. Laet de aelcne mannan . . . swa leofne swa brodor,
Hex. 44, 24: Fit. 12 : Angl. xii. 516, 34. Baet he da de him under-
liedde sien laete him gelice aequalem se siibditis depute!. Past. 107, 15.
Dset hi»S laeten him dset to genyhte dset hie him sellen, 320, I. Dser hie
le wenden dset hie selfe beteran wseren donne odre menn, daet hid ne
aeten hiera gedeahl and hiera wenan sua feor beforan ealra oderra
•nonna wenan nisi meliores se ceteris aestimarent, nequaquam cunctorum
consilia suae deliberationi postponerent, 306, I. Him pas woruld uttor
laetan bonne pact ece lif, Gii. 97. Gif bu de wilt don manegra beteran,
(tonne scealt bu de Isetan anes wyrsan, Bt. 32, I ; F. 114, 14. To
hwaem we gelic letan welle rice Codes ? cui adsimilabimus regnum Dei?,
Mk. R. L. 4, 30. (b) with object alone, (a) the object a noun, to
suppose something : — Nan pridde be him sylfum ne let he buton swilce
he of his gemynde wiere he had no third supposition about himself
except it was as if he were out of his mind, Hml. S. 23, 634. (aa) to
esteem (?) :— Him ne bid laeten gold ne seolfor neither gold nor silver is
held precious by them,Vetc. Forst. 106, 15. (/3) the object a clause,
to consider that : — Swa ic laete on minuni gepance i> me t8 nanre
byrig swa rihte ne gebyrige swa to pissere byrig, Hml. S. 23, 675.
He Iset paet he ana sy strengra bonne hi ealle, Wlfst. 197, 21. ic
laete riht (justum censeo~) . . . jt le be pone hearm geworhte, 1* se
pone hearm gebete, LI. Th. i. 418, 4. He let him t6 raede ji (what)
he ba geratdde, Hml. S. 23, 319. j>aet he Isete him to bysne hu ba
fe6nd forwurdon that hi regard the fall of the angels as an example
for himself, Sat. 196. IV. in phrases (l) with adj., an laetan, to
let alone, not to meddle with : — Gif hie bone waestm an Isetan wolden,
Gen. 644. (2) with verb in infin., beon laetan to let be, cease from : —
Uton laetan bion pas spraece, Bt. 34, 7 ; F. 144, 18. (3) with adverb.
(a) behindan, (a) to leave behind (one), go away without : — f>e behindan
ne laet, bonne bu heonan cyrre, maenigo pus micle, Cri. 155. (8) to
pass beyond, outstrip : — Donne bist bu bufan dam rodore, and Isetst
behindan pe pone hehstan heofon, Bt. 36, 2; F. 174, 16 : Met. 24, 29.
( b) fram, to start from a port : — We nS geseod pa stilnesse j>sere hype
pe we ser fram leton, Gr. D. 6, 19. (c) ofdune, to let down, to cause
or allow to descend : - Hie' leton hiera hraegl ofdune t8 fStum, Ors. 3, 5 ;
S. 1 06, 19, (d) fip, to put ashore: — He c8m t8 Sandwic and let pzr
up (let d6n up, v. /.) pa gislas, Chr. 1014 ; P. 145, 23. (e) ut, to put
to sea : — Godwine eorl ... let ut ane dsege ser midsumeres maessesefene,
Chr. 1052 ; P. 177, II. Sona baes de hi on scip eodon and ut leton, Bd.
3, 15; Sch. 263, 6.
-leete. Substitute: -liSete; sbst. v. se-, blSd- (Lch. ii. 16, 8), ge-lsete :
-Isete ; adj. v. x.-, earfop-laete : -In' tednes.s. v. for-Iaetedness.
leetemest; adj. Add: — On latemystum in nouissimo, Scint. 105,8.
-Iffitende. v. for-laetende : -leetennesse. v. for-, t8-lsetenness : leetere.
Add: v. for-lsetere.
l«e{) : — Presumat, i. audeat Isep (= gefristliefhjp?), An. Ox. 955.
v. ge-bristlaecan.
leejj land, laep a lathe. Take these together, and add : — On westan
Csent dser dset land and dset Ised to lid, C. D. vi. 81, 19. Of JEglesforda
and of ellan bam Isepe pe bser to lij) de JEilesforda et de tola illo lesto
quod ad ilium manerinm pertinet, C. D. B. iii. 659,25. [v. N.E.D.
lathe.]
Isepan to cause to be hateful, cause a person (dat. ) to shun : — Eal baet
he forbeode and his gingrum laebe omnia que discipulis docuerit esse
contraria, R. Ben. ii, 18. v. for-lsefan (Wlfst. 165, 13).
ltej)ettan; p. te To make hateful: — Se oferlyfa on sete and on wsete
ded pone man unhalne, and his sawle Code Isedetted, O.E. Hml. i. 296, 6.
v. lapettan.
leep'leag. v. lap-leas.
l8ep])[u]. Add: — Hi me ssedon $ sum wer wunne on paere hefigestan
hatunge his gesacan, p33s Isepbu (laeild, v. /.) and feondscipe ford weox
to }»on swide "Ji . . . quidam vir gravissima adversarii sui aemulatione
laborabat, cujus ad hoc usque odium prorupit, ut . . . , Gr. D. 158, 27.
Mid wordum laeddu (odii), Ps. Srt. 108, 3. Laeddu unrehtwisre odio
iniquo, 24, 19. Lsedu odium, 35, 3. He beseah eadmodlice Jia Isebpe
(Iseddo, v. /.) and feondscipe baes sefstigan maisscpreustcs ejus odia
humiliter declinavit, Gr. D. 119, 43. p we hi lufian and \xiie to
nabban, Hml. S. 16, 265.
-Isectu. v. mot-laedu.
-licting. v. for-lseting : leetliee. Add : , latlice : — pane latlice
(morose) we wyllad beon gesaed, R. Ben. I. 76, 4. La-tlicor tardius,
68, 3.
loet-ness, e ; /. I. slowness in movement : — J>sere sunnan lastnys
binnan feower geara fsece gewyrcd a3nne dseg, Angl. viii. 308, 30. He
ba laetnysse dscs geiires rynes geanbidode, Hml. S. 23 b, 647. II.
slowness of intellect : — J?in gereceues weox fram minre Isetnysse and
dysegan swongernesse ex tarditate mea crevit expositio tua, Gr. D.
174, 23-
-laetness. v. a-, set-, for-lsetness.
leettewestre, an ; /. A female guide : — Ongan ic biddan mine Isettew-
estran, Sancta Maria, Hml. S. 23 b, 508. v. lad-teow.
-Isettu. v. un-lsettu.
l^ew, lew, e; /. Injury, weakening: — Gelice pam dwSsan be for
heora prytan lewe (through the disastrous effect of their pride f) nellad
beorgan, Wlfst, 165, 9. v. lim-, syn-lsew, -lew.
leewa. Add: — He is min Isewa hie me tradet, Hml. Th. ii. 244, 5.
Hwilon cwepad preostas ^ Cristes laewa . . . mage wid Crist hine betellan,
swilce he neadunge gefremode js facn wid hine, Hml. S. 27, 157. v. be-
Isewa; laewe.
leewan. Add: — Be ludan Scarioth be hine Isewde, Ps. Th. 3, arg.
l&we (?), es ; m. A betrayer : — Him wire betere j> he geboren nsere
bonne he his laewe (Isewa, v. /.) wserc. Natron ba ludeiscan ne se dyrna
Isewe (laewa, v. I.) )>urh God geneadode, Hml. S. 27, 163-166. Cf.(?)
ge-fere, ge-sibe/or declension.
laewe mutilated, weakened, [v. N. E. D. lew weak.] v. hunger-,
lim-laewe.
leewed a layman. Dele, and see leod : -Itewed, -lewed injured.
v. a-, ge-lewed given under S-lefian, ge-lefed, but better separate as a-,
ge-lajwed. v. lasw, laewe, laewsa.
Isewend. Add: — Wiste Drihten hwa his Isewend and myrdra wses,
Hml. A. 162, 235: 154, 70. v. be-lsewend.
604
L,£W-FINGER— LAND
Diet.: lowing, v. be-
l&w-flnger. Take here leaw-flnger
hewing : leex. v. leax.
ISewsa, lewaa. Take here lewsa i» Diet.
laf. I. Add: (l) what is left, a remainder :— Ece laf (v. ece ; I),
Exod. 370. Lafa, beliuendras superstites, i. «ii«, An. Ox. 3313. H IB
the phrase to life as remainder, remaining, left :—pry dagas nu t6 late
syndan, Bl. H. 231, 14. Hwaet is heora nu to lafe butan se lytla hlisa
and se nama mid feaum stafiim awriten? signal stiperstes fama tenuis
pauculis inane nomen litteris, Bt. 19; F. 70, 10. f>a gebrodru ut foron,
and he sylf on bam mynstre t6 lafe weard, Hml. S. 23 b, 651. Wars se
maesta mancwealm . . . swa baet heora feawa to lafe wurdon pestes pene
usque ad desolationem exaestuaveritnt, Ors. I, 6; S. 36, 16. An of him
t6 lafe ne wunode unus ex eis non remansit, Ps. Vos. 105, II. Ic
senltpigu on bam cafertuue to Isefe obs'.Sd, Hml. S. 23 b, 410. (l a)
what is left of something: — Hi namon bara hlafa and fixa lafe (da hlafo
(life, R.) dara screadunga, L. reliquias fragmentorum), Mk. 6, 43.
(l b) what is left by something (gen) : — pu miht her geseon moldan diel
and wyrmes life, Bl. H. 113, 20. Weard se maesta dael mid hungre
adyd, and ba lafe dass hungres ofsloh se here, Hml. Th. i. 404,
1 1. II. Add : — Him fela laf (used with collective force and taking
verb in plural?) ne meahton sceddan, B. 10.52. IV. Add : — J>asr
Alexandras laf waes and his sunu, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 148, 31. Of wife t hlafe
seofa br6dra de uxore septem fratrum, Mt. p. 19, 6. pte Iseda broder
his laf to wif baes ut ducat frater ejus uxorem illius, Mt. L. 22, 24.
v. beod-. fird-, mete-Iaf.
laga. Add: — Laga statntum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 13", 80. v. lagu.
-laga. v. lund-laga.
lagiaii. Add:- — Ic smeade hu ic mihte eallum mlnum leodscype
rihtlicast lagi.ni Jja bing to Jaearfe be we scylan healdan, LI. Lbmii. 269,
14. v. ge-lagian.
-lagol. v. se-lagol.
lagu. I. the body of rules binding on the members of a state or com-
munity : — He hit bete swa swa lagu take (as the law directs), LI. Th. i.
418, 14. Swa man swydor spaec embe rihte lage swa matin dyde mare
unlaga, Chr. 1086; P. 218, 19. HI eallum folce gode lage (fulle lagu,
v.l.) beheton, 1052 ; P. 180, 33. (In the passages from the Chronicle
the word might be plural, v. II.) I a. where the state is named : —
On Cantwara lags-, LI. Th. i. 330, I ;. On Engla lage, Wlfst. 311,
4. I b. where the name of the ruler with whom a code of laws is
connected is given : — Dene and Engle wurdon sammsele to Eadgares lage,
Chr. 1018; P. 154, 16. Ic (Cnut) wylle -fc eal beodscype Eadgares
lage healde, Cht. E. 231, 3. I c. the regulations that concern a
particular class : — Be leodgodingdum and lage. Waes hwllum on Engla
lagum t' ledd and lagu for be gejiincdum, and ba walron beodwitan
weordscipes wyrde selc be his n.ieite, LI. Th. i. 190, II. Degenes lagu
is "£ he sy his bocrihtes wyrde, and •)» he dreu dine of his lande do, 432, 4.
Nordhymbra preosta lagu, ii. 290, i. Deow swan and deow beocere aefter
fordside bedn anre lage wyrde, i. 436, 20. I d. what is fixed by law in
a particular case : — Gif hwa paene fridleasan man healde, bete j> swa hit
ser lagu wars, LI. Th. i. 384, 8. Gif hine man aeniges pinges teo,
andswarie . . . swa hit lagu (riht lagu, v. I.) sy, 396, I. " II. one of
the individual rules which constitute the law (v. I) : — ./Elfredes laga
cyninges, LI. Th. i. 152, 13. Bis syndon ba laga be TEdelred cyng and
his witan geraidd habbad, 292, I. Cyninges lage lytledon, 348, 19.
Tua lagena t Sea bi$ legum, Germ. 388, 16. On Engla lagum, LI. Th.
i. 190, II. Man rihte laga Cp araere, 316, 25: 328, I. Lage,
228, I. III. a particular branch of law:- — Mid cynelicere iage
fiscali jure, An. Ox. 4844. IV. the action of the courts of law,
law (in to go to law) : — f>ar pegen age twegen costas, lufe obbe
lage, LI. Th. i. 298, 6. Se J* rihte lae;e and rihte d&m forsace,
384, 16. V. of divine law. (i) (God's) law or laws:— Gif hwa
Godes lage obbe folclage wirde, LI. Th. ii. 296, 22. Cristene lage
healdan, i. 318, ii. Cristes lage wanodan, 348, 18. Godes laga
healdan, 346, 24. Godcunde laga, 306, 25. (2) the law of Moses : —
pis is lagu and witigan, Scint. 4, 8. God gesette ba fif bee on bam be
is Godes lagu, and Moyses hi awrat . . . and seo lagu forbead mancynne
J5> 58. VI. customary rule or usage : — Landlaga syn mistlice . . .
laga sceal on leode luflice leornian se pe on lande sylf nele Ie6san leges et
consueludines terrarum sitnt varie . . . leges debet in populis libenter
addiscere, qui non tiult in patria solus amittere, LI. Th. i. 440,
23- VII. what is considered right and proper: — f>3et we beon
wzre V we nahwar ne gan of lage, Angl. viii. 308, 18. VIII. a rule
of action or procedure: — He Izrde )ia;t manna gehwilc 5Srum beode
]>xt, pact he wille bast man him beode. Bzt is rihtlic lagu, Wlfst. 67, 3.
)>is is seo lagu be we healdan sculan, 274, 13. Mid sttbum lagum strictii
( pudicitiai) legibus, i. ordinibus, An. Ox. 2178. VIII a. a rule
laid down by one in authority for the treatment of a subject : — Laga
awritenum gesettnessum gedemdan (orthodoxorum patrum) scita (i. de-
creta) scriptis decretalibus sancxerunt, An. Ox. 1964. RSdborena laga
iuris peritorum scita, 5226. v. burg-, folc-, grip-, maeg-, pre6st-, regol-
lagu.
-lagu (P). v. fit-Iagu. Cf. -lah ; adj.
lagu-flod. Add: — Lagofl6d diluuium, Scint. 2OO, 6 : pelagus, Germ.
401, 8.
-lah ; adj. v. ut-lah.
lah-breca. For ' Scint. a, Lye ; substitute : — Wiffstandan bam lab-
brecan resistere sacrilege, Scint. 9, 10.
lah-brecende ; adj. Sacrilegious : — Wit God mude mid lah-
brecendum woffigende erga Deum ore sacrilego blasphemantem, Scint.
9.9.
lah- lie. For 'Scint. 9, Lye' substitute :— Se pe gylt his b6te lah-
licre (legitimn) behe6fad, Scint. 46, 2. Gif he rrelle js ornest obbe ne
mage, begyte him lahlicne spalan, LI. Th. i. 489, 16.
lahlice. Add: — }?aet hy Iseran pact gehadode regolllce and laewede
lahlice heora lif fadian, Wlfst. 307, 15. Laglice legitime, Angl. xiii. '
394. -Ma-
lam. Add: — Lam hoc argillum, An. Ox. 28, 32. Ic com lame
widmeten comparatus sum Into (Job 30, 19), Hml. Th. ii. 456, 13.
v. mistel-Iam.
lama. Add: — Lama debilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 40. Sum mzden
weartf lama quaedam puella paralytica, Gr. D. 228, 9. Seo waes &r fif
gear loma, Shrn. 128, 20. ]?es lama Wfedla buton handcraefte (cf. se laeg
bedryda fram cildhade oit his geendunge, 96, 21), Hml. Th. ii.
98, 16.
lamb. Add: , lemb: — J> lemb agnum, Rtl. 47, 36, 14. Swa swa
lamb ponne hit man scyrd, Hml. Th. ii. 16, 21. Sceaphyrdes riht is j*
he haebbe . . . .i. lamb of geares geogecte, LI. Th. i. 438, 23. Lombur
scepa a^ni oviiim, Ps. Srt. 113, 4. Lomberu, 6. Lo[m]bra agnorum,
ii. 193, I. .xx. lamba, C. D. ii. 64, 31. Lamba pacd, iii. 413,
29. [^1 the word does not occur frequently in local names, but
LambehMe, C. D. iv. 156, II, Lambaham, i. 298, 3, are instances.]
v. cilfer-, pur-lamb.
lambes cerse. Add: — Latnbes cerse thiospis, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 52.
lam-pytt. Add : — To efam lampytte, C. D. iii. 407, I.
lam-seacte [?], an;/. Substitute: lam-seap, es ; m. Cf. lam-
pytt for use of the plural.
land. I. Add : — He sende ofer sac getrtwe men, and hig ferdon swa
wide landes swa hig faran mihton, C. D. B. ii. 389, 20. II. Add: —
Lond terriiorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 14. Landes manna scipa .xlii.,
Chr. 1046; P. 168, II. Ealle pa be bser on lande (ealle ba I.mdle6de,
v.l.) all those in the country, Gr. D. 145, 7. Anum dara burgawari
londes (rices, W. S. regionis) daes, Lk. L. 15, 15. Waes se fruma
egeslic leodum on lande, B. 2310. We be willad ferigen to J>am lande
baer }>e lust myned t6 gesecanne, An. 294. Seo jeftre Ethiopia land and
leodgeard beliged uton, Gen. 229. Creca land, El. 250. J?ec landa
gehwilc herige, Dan. 376. We biod lade on landa gehwam, folcum
fracode, An. 408. Hit wzs eald beaw on bissum landum, LI. Th. ii.
408, 2. He. fig. realm, domain: — In Hfgendra londes wynne. Cri.
437 : Gu. 790. On lande in terra (viventium"). An. Ox, 4273. III.
Add: (l) ground, cultivated land, soil, field: — Brocen land vel
geworht land novalis ager, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 53. He ham cyrde fram
cam weorce baes landes, Gr. D. 165, 19. He m6t neotan londes fraetwa,
Ph. 150. Londes ceorl the husbandman, Met. 12, 27. Siva hwa swa
wille sawan wasstmbasre land, Bt. 23 ; F. 78, 21. We sceolon bletsian
fire land, and Drihten biddan "p pa waestmas pe on eordan syndon gepeon
molan, Verc. Forst. 129, 26. Bi6smige land fiorea rura, Wiilck. Gl.
256, 3. Lond beod gefraetw.id the fields are made fair, Ph. 116. Land
wjeron freorig, An. 1261. Seowun lond scminaverunt agros, Ps. Srt,
106, 37. Land warteract arua rigat, Scint. 1 18, 14. Storm landu
(arwa) forhwyrfd, 51, 17. (la) land attached to a dwelling and in
contrast with it : — Benedictus wunode uppon lande Benedict was out in
the fields of the monastery, Gr. D. 165, 14, Se pe on londe sy he that
is in the field, Mt. R. 24, 18. Wzs sunu his aeldra on lond (in agro),
Lk.-L. 15, 25. He code ut on paet land pencende egressus fuerat ad
meditandum in agro, Gen. 24, 63. (l b) ground in a general sense : —
He nolde fleogan fotmatl landes, By. 275. Licgad aefter lande loccas
todrifene, fex on loldan, An. 1428. ]>y lies se hwxte cida leas liege on
him lande, Met. 12, 6. (2) ground as property, landed property : — •
Landes lien precarium, Wrt. Voc. i. SI, 2. Ic gean him and his wife
baes landes act Stoctune wi<t an hund mancosa, Cht. Th. 597, 33. He
sealde hiora gehwaedrum hund busenda landes and locenra beaga, B.
2995. Ic pe hneaw nt wses landes, Gen. 2824. Nsebbe ic . . . welan
. . landes ne locenra beaga, An. 303. pegenes lagu is j> he ... dred
dine of his lande d6, LI. Th. i. 432, 5. He him brad syled lond t6
leane, Vy. 76. (2 a) an estate in land : — On Dyddanhamme synd .xxx.
hida . . . Ofer eall dset land gebyrad act gyrde .xii. pznegas . . . and nah
man nasmie rise wid feo to syllanne donne hlaford on land byd aer man
hine him gecyde. Of Dyddanhamme gebyred micel weorcrseden. Se
geneat sceal wyrcan swa on lande, swa of lande, C. D. iii. 450, 11-32.
LAND-AR— LANG
605
M mega land binnan frtere byrig wasron butan aslcum ierfwearde largh-
si: iae introrsum hereditates et ntdli penitus heretic*, Ots. 5,2; S. 2 1 8, I .
T .urus brohte )>one bisceop t6 sumum his landa, Htnl. S. 22, 187. Ic
• an Alfmaire and /Elfstane bara twegra landa set Hxttanlea, Cht. Th.
517, 24: 520, 18 : 523, 27: 524, 19. Of manegum landum mare
la idriht arist to cyniges gebanne, LI. Th. i. 432, 6. (2 b) where the
e> tent of the land is defined : — Ic selle Cyneswide 4re6ra hida lond. . . .
N i gewrlte ic hire d.t't dre6ra htda loud . . . and ic hire lete t6 . . . 'l.ri
t\ ega hida lond . . . and ic bidda tfaet itis dreora hida lond and ec itaet
t\ ega . . ., C. D. ii. IOO, 9-24 (and see hid ; I. 2). (3) country in
c< ntrast with town : — Be cie"pemonna f6re uppe on londe, LI. Th. i.
1 8, II. (3 a) an estate in the country: — He genehuade anum Sara
b irgawarS and sende him: on lond his (uillam suam) 1>te gtlcsuade da
b rgas, Lk. L. 15, 15. IV. a land, ridge in a ploughed Jield.
v heafod-land, land-gewyrpe : — East on <ta furh ; fleet t6 flam sceortan
l< nd, C. D. iii. 437, 24. T6 don easteran lande, v. 194, 27. On itaet
si orte land sGfleweard, 379, 32. On daet reade land ; frani dam readen
1: .nde, iii. 419, 19. [v. Philol. Trans. 1898, p. 532.] v. at- (Cht. E.
2 38, 34), bean-, behat-, be6d-, ber[c]-, boc-, bur-, ceap- (C. D. iv. 294,
i i), ciric-, dene-, dun-, eald-, earnung-, eriug-, ete-, fen-, feoh-, f8ster-,
rranc-, frib-, gafol-, gebfir-, gedal-, gehat-, geneat-, geref-, hSbfeld-,
ham-, hw£te-, Isen-, msed-, m^edwe-, maest-, merso, munt-, mynster-,
r^ah-, norb-, Peao, sacerd-, scrud-, sub-, teobung-, timber-, unfrib-, uppe-,
vin-, wudu-land ; utan-landes.
land-ar. Add: — pset he na ctde be Isessan landare ne causetur de
> linori substantia, R. Ben. I. 16, 13. Gehealdenum him sylfan landare
> eservato sibi usufructorio, IOO, I. HI Isefdon heora aehta . . . lulianus
Ja dselde heora landare be him Isefed WSES, Hml. S. 4, 82. Heo
1 eceapode ba gymmas and eac hire landare wifl licgendum feo, 9, 54.
land-bdc. Add : — Dis is flaera feower hyda landbdc aet Widiglea de
l&dgar cing haeffl gebficod Cenulfe on ece yrfe, C. D. iii. 457, 23.
land-bygen. This form in the following passage seems an error, as
ihe law, in the title of which it occurs, deals with the sale of a fellow-
lountryman: — Be landbygene ( = landleoda[n] bebygene?), LI. Th. i.
10, note i. v. land-leoda.
lnnd-ofiic.es: n. Amount of landed property : — Se cyng let toscyfton
•one here geond call bis land to his mannon, and hi faeddon pone here
,ilc be his landefne, Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 3.
land-feoh land-tax. Cf. wudu-feoh.
land-firding, e ; /. Military operations on land : — f£.l dam ende ne
teheold hit nan bing seo scipfyrding ne seo landfyrding buton folces
;eswinc and feds spyliing, Chr. 999 ; Erl. 134, 36.
land-folc. Add: — Com ^ landfolc t6 be bser to lafe wses bser heora
ilafordes lie Iseg, Hml. S. 32, 134. He wunode on )>sere byrig and
jodode bam landfolce, 29, 83.
land-gehwearf. Add: The Latin note is : Abbas Athelwoldus com-
mutationem terrg egit aput Brihtelmum. In cujus vicissitudine, &c.
land-gemsere. Add: — Landgemscres territorii, An. Ox. 844. Nu
hatbbe we scortlice gesaed ymbe Asia londgemasro ; nu wille we ymbe
Europe londgemsere (e altered to o) areccean swa micel swa we hit
fyrmest witon, Ors. i, I ; S. 14, 26-28. He on Romana londgemsero
hergeade cum oram Italiae maritimam vnstaret, 4,6 ; S. 172, I. ^Erest
ymbe ure landgemasra. Up on Temese . . ., LI. Th. i. 152, 8. v. riht-
iandgemsere.
land-gewyrpe. Add: the ridge formed by a land (?). v. land ; IV.
land-hlaford. I. Add: — JEt selcum were de binnan dam .xxx.
hidan is, gebyrefl sefre se ofler fisc dam landhlaforde, C. D. iii.
450, 26.
land-hredding, e ; /. Redemption of mortgaged land .•— Ic on-
borgede ,xxx. mancsa goldes to minre landhreddinge set Beorhn6d'e, Cht.
Crw. 9, 118.
-laudian. v. be-landian ; ge-landod : -landing one of a country.
v. Lindisfarnea-landing.
land-leod. Add : a native of a country : — Landleod i [n]digena,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 69. Londle6d incola, Ps. Srt. 38, 13: 118, 19.
Londleode incolae, 104, 12. J>a landleode hi hatad Parcoadras, Ors. I,
I ; S. 14, 9. J>a landleode on biere stowe incolae, Gr. D. 97, 31.
Ealle ba landleode (ealle fa be bser on lande wseron, v. /.), 145, 7. Men
be baer landleode wseron ejusdem loci accolae, 230, 8. Naes na $ an •p
seo st6w wses ungewunelic, ac eac swjlce uncud1 jiam landleddum him
selfum, Hml. S. 23 b, 107. Landleode indigenas, An. Ox. 17, 1 8.
v. land-leoda.
land-leod a people. Add: — -Wunode a syddan se soita geleafa on
baere landleode, Hml. S. 24, 190. He set Somnite gemsere and RSmane
gesaet, and ba nihstan Iandle6de on segbere healfe him on fultum geteah
circa Jinitimas Romae urbes auxilifi sibi adquirere studens, Ors. 3, 7 ;
S. no, 7. p cynebot 16 bam landleod (leodum, v. /.). [The passage
seems very corrupt and should read (?) : Seo cynebot t6 bam land-
leddum], LI. Th. i. 186, 18.
Iand-le6da (?), an ; m. A native of a country : — jJasre stSwe land-
leodan incolaet Gr. D. 97, 31. Heom c6m t6genes Eadgar cild . . . and
ealle ba Iandle6den, Chr. 1068; P. 204, 16. Godwine betealde hine
wid1 Eadward cyng his hlaford and wid ealle landleodan, 1052 ; P. 183,
8. [Be Iand(le6dan written above the line) bygene, LI. Th. i. no,
note i.] v. leoda.
land-mearc. Add: — Mm is Galaabes landmearc meus est Galaad,
Ps. L. 107, 9. pis sind ba landmearca to Byligesdyne, C. D. iii. 274,
31. JJegnas andceorlas habbait landmearke, hu mycele ma gerist hyt 1>
se6 tld haebbe mearke, Angl. viii. 326, 12.
land-mearc ; adj. Substitute : land-mearca, an ; m. A territory.
[v. mearc ; III. (in Diet.)'] : — Se landmearca Galaad, Ps. L. 59, 9.
(Similar glosses in Ps. L. are : Arabiae iaes landes, 71, 15. Sylo jsere
stowe, 77, 61. Libanum bone holt, 71, 16. luda Jiaere maegt>e, 67,
28. Hermon basre dune, 132, 3. Cf. Horeb Choreb Jiiere dune, 105,
19.) See preceding word.
land-rice. Add: — We Darium oferswyftdon and us in onweald
geslogon eal his londrice Dario superato acceptaijue in conditiones omni
fius regione, Nar. 3, 23.
land-riht. Add : I. rights due to the owner of land from those
living on it. Cf. land ; III. 2 : — Gescadwis gerefa sceal Sgder witan ge
hlafordes landriht ge folces gerihtu, Angl. ix. 259, 4. II. rights of
country districts. Cf. land ; III. 3 : — Hit gebyred $ be bisceopes rasde
fare aeghwylc lahriht, ge burhriht ge landriht, LI. Th. ii. 312, 20.
land-sceap. Dele, and see next word.
land-scearu. I. Add : — Swa he on lansceare (printed -sceape, but
see Nap, 41) stille stande dasr hine storm ne maeg awecgan, An.
501. II. Add: — Dis ys seo landscaru to trefwurabo, Cht. E. 296,
i I : 8 : 12. (Cf. landgemxro, 17.) On landscare hrycg, Cht. Crw. 3,
3. See note p. 48.
land-sidu. Add: — Uton lufian ure agenne landside, eallswa fire
i yldran dydon Jie toforan us wseron, Wlfst. 130, 17.
land-spedig. Add: — Landspedig iehta locuples (i. dines] gadzarum
(opulentia), An. Ox. 3154.
land-styoce. Add : — He hine sylfne beeode swa him ))earf wzs
butan racenteage in swa mycclum landsticce ungebunden swa he ser
gebunden on wunode in tanto se spatio sine catena coercuit, in quanto
antea ligatus mansit, Gr. D. 214, 16.
lane. Add : , lanu : — Andlang lanan t5 Beorhtnaites stane ; of Jtam
stane andlang lanan to ctses mores heafde, C. D. iii. 431, 1 8. v. stiset-
lanu.
lang. Add: I. of space relations, (i) great in measurement from
end to end. (a) of a line, way, journey, &c. : — Lang and stearc weg
iliner, Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 36. Rumre racenteage, langre linan, Sal. 294.
; Sume habbad swide langne weg, Solil. H. 44, 7 : Gen. 554. Werod
Waldend sende on langne sift, 68. (b) of a material object : — Hafad
tungan lange, Rii. 59, 8. Gyrde lange, Sal. 90. Habbait leoht speru,
lange sceaftas, 1 20. (b a) of a particular build of ship: — Gelamp hit
£ Pyhtas c6nian suban of Scithian mid langum scipum na manegum
(longis nauibus non mnltis, Bd. I, l), Chr. P. 3, 6. Het /Elfred cyng
timbran langscipu (lang scipu ?, the other MSS. have lange scipu) ongen
tta aescas, 897 ; P. 90, 14. (c) of vertical measurement, tall, high: —
La, leof cynehlaford, an lang gealga stsent set Amanes inne, Hml. A. too,
279. Andlang stanweges to d"am langan cyrstelmsele . . . donne . . . t6
I dan langan borne, C. D. v. 297, 15. pa geongan cnihtas wieron lange
1 on wzstmum, Hml. S. 30, 303. pact he hangie on pam lengestan treowe
ufeweardum, Verc. Font, no, 5. (2) having (more or less, or a speci-
\fied) extension from end to end: — Wund inces lang, LI. Th. i. 92, 18.
Fiftiges f6tgemearces lang, B. 3043. j>ii bset faer gewyrc breo hund
lang elngemeta, Gen. 1308. J>a wseron tu swa lange swa ba octru,
Chr. 897; P. 90, 15. Sume tunglu habbab lengran ymbhwyrft bonne
sume habban, and ita lengestne be ymb pa eaxe middewearde hweortap,
B'- 39' 3! F- 2I4> 22-24. (2 a) of vertical measurement ; v. lengji : —
Men fiftyne f8ta lange . . . twentiges f6ta lange homines aabentes
staturam pedttm .xv. . . . pedibns ,xx., Nar. 35, 23-30. On bam
lengestan treowe be standed on pam hyhstan sseclife, Verc. Forst. no,
5. II. with reference to serial extent or duration. (l) of a series of
I words, e. g. a long tale : — Me flinch 1> be bincen 16 selenge bas langan
! spell . . . Hit is swlbe long spell, Bt. 39, 4; F. 218, 5-9. Ic siede ile
swibe lang spell and wundorlic, 35, 5 ; F. 166, I. (2) having a great
extent in duration, (a) of a period of time : — Ten dusend geara Jieah
hit lang fince, Bt. 18, 3 ; F. 66, 12. Waes seo hwll baes lang, Gen.
584. Tf in adverbial phrases :— T8 langre hwile, Gen. 489. Hi swa
langne fyrst hafatf leaf yfel to d6nne, Bt. 38, 4; F. 204, 13. He lange
hwtle on bacm gebede wass, Bl. H. 217, 28. Se halga bad . . . lange
brage, Gen. 1426. (b) of a process, state, or action viewed as extending
over a period of time : — Seo lange mettrumnes, Bl. H. 59, 28. Se hlisa,
tfeah he hwtlum lang sie and fela geara burhwunige, Bt. 1 8, 3 ; F. 66,
17. Gif hi hiora yfel earme geded, hu ne bib t> lange yfel wyrse donne
•£ scorte, 38, 2 ; F. 198, ii. Se longa gefea, Ph. 607. NKS f> onbid
long, GO. 876. For longum gesajibum ... on itam langum geswince,
Bt. 39, II ; F. 228, 23-26. part longe Hf, Cri. 1464. Ic sceal langne
ham gesecan, Ap. 92. (3) having more or less, or a specified extension
6o6
-LANG— LANU
serially or temporarily, (a) of a period of time :— Swa swa se fyrst
lengra' bij), swa hi biob ungeszligran, Bt. 38, 4; F. 204, 14: Lch. iii.
266, 18 : B. 134. }>onne byd se6 nyht .xvi. tyda lang and se dzg .vni.
tyda, Shrn. 153, 11. On swa langum fyrste swa hit bufon her awriten is,
Chr. 1052 ; P. 173, 21. Ne waeron >as (ages of the world'} ealle gelice
lange, Bl. H. 119, 3. (b) of state or action, cf. (2 b) :— Ne bid bzs
lengra swice sawelgedales bonne seofon niht, Gu. 1007. Lengran lifes,
Gen. 1841. (4) where excessive duration is implied, tedious, prolix : —
Nu ys lang aeall to arimanne, Solil. H. lo, 7. T6 lang is tS recenne
hu . . ., B. 2093. For langsumre, for langre prolixa, i. longa, An. Ox.
3997- pone softe langan morosam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 6. (4 a) with
jjyncan : — To lang hit him buhte hwaenne hi togsedre garas heron, By.
66. peiih hit lang J>ince, Met. IO, 66. (5) with a substantive denoting
a period of time to indicate an extent greater than that expressed by the
substantive: — paet bid daga lengast, Sat. 606. Ealle lange dagas lifes
fines, Ps. Th. 127, 6. (6) that continues in action or operation for a
long period, lasting, permanent : — He him bas eordan ealle saegde laene
under lyfte, and ba longan g6d herede on heofonum, Gu. 91. (6 a) in the
comparative, cf. (2 b), (3 b) — Od baet lengre ne bid western wudu-
beames, Vy. 23. (7) as a grammatical term : — Seo 6efer declinatio
geendad hire genitiuum on langne i . . . sed feorde declinatir nucad hire
genitiuum on langne us, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 21, 8-12. Her aefter ys makros,
1> ys on Lyden longa virgitla, and on Englisc lang gyrd, Angl. viii. 333,
29. III. as substantive, (i) with preposition : — Gif he hit dierned
and weorded ymb long yppe, LI. Th. i. 1 16, 7. David sanp by«ne sealm
ymb swyde lang baes be hine God alysed hiefde, Ps. Th. 17, arg. (2',
without prep. : — pa dysegan menu be bysum drycraeftum long lyfdon,
Met. 26, 99. Ne \>\\ him hyht "f hy bis Isene lif long gewunien, Ph.
481. (2 a) as predicate of an impersonal clause: — Naes ba long to bon
ban . . . , B. 2591 : 2845. Lang bid syddan baet se gast nimed aet
Gode . . . , Seel. 5. Ne bid1 lang ofer baet baet Israhela aedelu moten
ricsian, El, 432. v. efen-, furh-, niber-, up-lang.
-lang. v. ge-, geref-lang: -lang. v. and- (on-) lang.
Langbeardas. Add: , -bearde : — HO ba redan Langbearde
aweddon, Gr. D. 42, 16: 141, I. Langbearde (-an, v.l.), 43, 6 : 293,
10, 15. Langbearde (-as, v . /.), 43, 9. Langbearde (-a, v. I.), 235, 4.
In Langbearda (-beardana, v. I.) landes sumum dxle, 16, 7. para un-
geleiiffulra Langbeardna (-ena, v. I.), 234, IO: 293, I. Leodbrond,
Longbearda kyning, Shrn. 122, 26. pa wyrcendan Langbearde he
grette, 250, 17. v. Su]>-Langbeardas.
Langbeardisc ; adj. Lombard, of the Lombards : — Sum Langbeardisc
man,Gr. D. 229, 13. Comon Langbeardisca leoda, 229, 13. Hit gelani;'
in sume tTd ba ba Langbeardisce maen wrungon elebergan, 250, 12.
lange. Add : , lenge ? I. of time, (i) for or during a long time.
(a) of continued action : — Git se lareow hie gemyndgad Stars weligera de
lange strie'udon and lytle hwile brucon si eornm ad medium memoria
deducatur, qui et ditari in hoc mundo din cotinti sunt, et tamen in
adeptis divitiis diu manere nequiverunt, Past, 333, 15. ]?urh sum face
lif adreogan, ac na lancge (diu). Coll. M. 28, 32. (a a) where the
period within which the time is measured is given: — Hie longe on daeg
sige ahton, Chr. 871; P. 72, I. Hie fnhton lange on daeg on, 921 :
P. 101, 25. Paulus bier lange daeges geleafan bodode, Hml. S. 29, 46.
(a J3) where too long a time is implied: — Lange prolixe, longe, An. Ox.
2726. (b) of action that takes place at some time or other within a
long time : — paet wass Hrodgare hreowa tornost bara be leodfruman
lange begeate, B. 2130. (2) where relative duration is expressed, (a) by
the comparative or superlative : — p land stent oferflede hwtlon m6nad,
hwilum leng, Lch. iii. 254, I. Leng bonne bu burfe, Dan. 430: Gu.
1031. Leng swa sel (wel, MS.), B. 1854. He lufade hine lenge (lengc ?)
hu geornor, Gu. 109. Lenge swidor awa usquequaque, Wrt. Voc. ii.
79, 18. A hu lenge swldur, Ps. Srt. 118, 8, 43, 51, 10. Swa leng
swa ma magis magisyue, An. Ox. 3594. lohannes leofode heora lengst,
;*Elfc. T. Grn. 15, 43. pa hwile be hie bir lengest mete haefdon, Chr.
894; P. 85, 23: 1036; P. 161, I. Sigehere lengest SSdenum weold,
Vid. 28: B. 2008: Exod. 423: Gen. 1219. Lencten byd lengest
ceald, Gn. C. 6. Hu ic lengest maege bine s6dfaestnesse, selest gehealdan,
Ps. Th. 118, 26. (b) by preceding adverbs of comparison : — Swa lange
swa me lif geliest, LI. Th. i. 276, 19. Swa lange quamdiu, An. Ox.
250. If Swa lange baet, o> until:— J> man tymde faer hit acrest
befangen wsere swa longe ji man wiste hwjer hit ztstandan wolde tit
aduocaretur ubi deprehendebatnr, donee innotesceret in quo stare tiellet,
LI. Th. i. 290, 2. Lengde hit man swa lange ji seo scipfyrd call belaf,
Chr. 1052; P. 177, 23. He leofode swa lange ji man his cynn nyste,
Angl. vii. 44, 417. He forweornde swa lange o* his sciperes gefengon
hine, Chr. 1046 ; P. 169, 8. T6 lange, B. 905. (3) with reference to
a point of time far distant from one indicated, long before, long after:
He langa (lang, r. /.) aer wunode wreclastum, Chr. 1065 ; P. 195. 6.
He wses longe aer swlde earfadcierre to Godes geleafan, Shrn. 100, 17:
Exod._i38: Cri. 115. Hwzder he lenge aer afe61le, Lch. ii. 258, 24.
Be baere rode be ser in legere wacs lange bedyrned, El. 602. Gelsestan
)>aet he lange gehet ... in fyrndagum, Exod. 557. Lange sitfian woruld
bryttade, Gen. 1215. Noht longe ofer bis, Gu. 1144. (4) the com-
parative in the sense, after the point of time indicated by the context, (no,
any) longer: — Siititan ofer j* ne rlxodan leng RSmana cinigas on
Brytene, Chr. 409; P. II, 19. Beahhordum leng wyrm wealdan ne
m6ste, B. 2828 : An. 1044. No by leng leofad ladgeteona, B. 974.
Ne dorston ba gelettan leng owihte, An. 801 : 1662. Ne oncnawd
ofer ^ t a lengc (amplius) st8we, Ps. L. IO2, 16. Ne scealt bu a leng sar
prowian, An. 1469. Gif bu leng ofer bis gedwolan fylgest, Jul. 2OI :
£1.576. For hwam lifaif se wyrsa leng ?, Sal. 357. II. of extension
in space, to a great distance, far ; in the comparative, of relative distance,
further: — Lange procul, An. Ox. 2250. Lange and feor longiuscnle,
3743. Sume scridad leng, Met. 28, 8. v. ungemet-lange.
-langes. v. dzg-, gear-, niht-langes.
laug-feere. Add: — Langfere, langsum diuturna ,i. longeua, An. Ox.
2072. Treowa . . . langferran, Angl. viii. 327, 24.
langftt-rness, e ; /. Long duration :— On byses lifes langfernysse in
huius nitae longinquitate, Scint. 29, I.
Iang-geatre6n, es ; n. Treasure that had existed long, ancient
treasure: — Wende he baet he lytel faec longgestredna brucan mostc,
B. 2240.
langian lo grow long, langian to cause longing, may be taken
together. Add: I. to lengthen (intrans.) : — Syddan langad seo niht and
wanad" se dzg, Angl. viii. 311, 28. 6fern longetf aduesperascit,Lk. R.
24, 29. II. impers lo cause longing, l(c. : — Me a langad" (it ever
distresses me) baes be ic be on byssum hyndum wat, Seel. 154. Longad
bonne by lass )>e him con leoda worn he that knows many songs sorrows
the less, Gu. Ex. 170. Ongan me langian for minre haeftnyde (my
captivity began lo be irksome to me), and ic ongan gyrnan 1» ic s5hte
min mynster, Shrn. 41 , 17. v. of-langod.
langlice. Add: — Langlice browian, Hml. Th. i. 594, 31. Langltce
tsecan, Hml. S. 36, 244.
lang-life. Add : — J5 bu si langlife (longeuus) ofer eordan, Scint. 173,
9. p bu langlif wunie, Hml. Th. ii. 36, I.
lang-mod. Add:— [Langm5de, Ps. Cant. 7, 12.] [Cf. Goth, lagga-
mSdei.] See two following words.
langmodlice ; adv. Patiently, with long-suffering: — Broberlice yfelu
sod lufu langmodlice (longanimiter) byrd, Scint. 5, 2.
langmdd-ness, e ; /. Patience, long-suffering : — Gebyldig burn lang-
modnysse patiens per longanimitalem, Scint. lo, 17.
lang-ness. Add: — Eorbena langnyss na syndrad' ba be s6<t lufu
gebeod terrarum longitudo non separat qnos caritas jungat, Scint. 5, 13.
langsum. Add: I. in reference to time, (i) of a space of time,
long : — Seo eorbe byd mid bam winterlican cyle burhgan, and byd"
langsum air dam de heo eft gebedod sy, Lch. iii. 252, 7. Langsumum
facce prolixa (i. longo) (temporum) intercapedine (i. spatio), An. Ox.
3625. (2) of action that goes on long, or state or thing that lasts long :
— Langsum diuturnum (trophaeum), An. Ox. 800. Langfere, langEum
diuturna i. longeua (valetudo), 2072. Mid langsumere gestra[n]gunge
diuturna uegetatione, 1444. He gebad langsumne hiht, Exod. 405 :
Gen. 1757: B. 1722. Daet hi<5 hiom lif mid de langsum begeton, Ps.
C. 57. (2 a) where the time seems too long, (a) prolix, tedious,
wearisome: — Lagu byd" leodum langsum gejjuht, gif hi saeytfa swtde
bregad, Run. 21. Nan niann on life on dyssere langsuman worulde,
Hex. 2, II. For langsumere prolixa (valetudine fatigatam), An. Ox.
3997. (0) dilatory, tardy: — Hwaet sceall hit swa langsum, efne nu is
se lima, Hml. S. 22, 212. II. of space relations, lengthy, extended:
— Langsum[um] wraeda btum prolixis fasciarum ambagibus, An. Ox.
3498. III. of a person, patient, long-suffering; longanimis, Ps. Spl.
IO2, 8 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 52 (in Diet.).
langsuzn-lio ; adj. Too long, tedious : — Langsumlic bit us to
gereccenne and eow to gehyrenne ealle da deopnyssa txs Fulluhteres
bodunge, Hml. Th. i. 362, 32.
langsumllce ; adv. I. long, during or for a long time : — Hit God
sibban longsumltce wrecende waes, Ors. 2, I ; S. 58, 17. He t6 bsere
dura com and J/aer langsumllce swytfe cnucede (he knocked long and
loudfy). Vis. Lfc. 29. II. patiently, with long-suffering : — He
nele baes synfullan dead, ac langsumllce his gehwyrfednesse bid (anbit,
v.l.), Hml. S. 23 b, 391.
langsum-ness. Add : I. length : — Langsumnys longitudo, An. Ox.
1699. Langsunmyssa, Angl. viii. 336, 39. II. patience, long-
suffering : — Gebyld and lidnes and sybb and hyrsumnes and langsumnes,
Nap. 4^.
lang-toh(-g) (P), -togen(P)j adj. Long-drawn, extensive: — f>aef
lengtogran leahtras seocnyss lengre baernd ut prolixiora uitia egrotatio
prolixior exurat, Scint. 161, 18. For double comparative cf. lang-
fsere.
lang-wyrpe; adj. Oblong: — Gyf J>u hwilce langwyrpe boc habban
wille, bonne strece bu bine wynstran hand and »ege hi, and sete bine
swybran ofer Jrfnne wynstran earm be baere b6ce lasncge, Tech. ii. 1 19,
13. [v. N. E. D. long-warped oblong.']
lanu. r. lane.
LAPIAN— LAp
607
1 ipiau. Add: — Swa swa hundas lapodon Naboites blod, swa hi
M olon lapian and liccian jmi blod in loco hoc, in quo linxerunt canes
sa iguinem Nabolh, lambent sanguinem timm, Hml. S. 18, 209. Lapa
bi I, lambe, Germ. 398, 152.
lir. Add: I. the act of teaching or instructing: — Monige fleod da
nittwyrtfan hiersurnnesse daere lare (praedicalionis), Past. 45, 18 : Gr.
D 35, 4. Lare pedagogio, An. Ox. 1099. On rime waes jireo busend
J» ra leoda alesen t6 lare (to instruct Elene about the cross), El. 286.
M e beodad piem maessepreostum . . . "£ hig swide geornlice ymb Jjacs
fo ces lare syn . . . Ne maeg eower nan hyne lare beladian ; selc cower
h: fad tungan ; se pe god sprecan wile, symble he maeg sumne mon
gt ict, in, LI. Th. ii. 424, 14-25. I a. a piece of teaching or instruc-
ti< n, a lesson : — He gebad leodum 16 lare longsumne hiht, Exod.
4( 5. II. the condition of being taught, learning, study : — Lare
d.idplinae, An. Ox. 1098. His frynd hine befaestan to lare, Hml. S.
3. 4. Marcus waes mid Petre on lire, ^Elfc. T. Grn. 12, 33. He wses
la ige on lare on Mediolana byrig, Hml. S. 5, 2 : 3, IO. Befsest to woruld-
lii re lare, 4, 185. Smeagunge, lare sttidium. An. Ox. 2010. III. that
v. itch is taught, a (person's) doctrine or teaching : — Mm lar (laar, L.)
n ; na min mea doclrina non est men, Jn. 7, 16. Eow is lar Godes
a! roden of breostum, Exod. 268. Hie1 hyrcnodon haliges lare, An. 654.
1 6 bodianne J>a halgan lare, Gr. D. 35, 5. Ill a. in pi. doctrines,
precepts, ordinances: — py laes toworpen sien fr6d fyrngewritu and )>a
h derlican lare forlaeten, El. 432. Lara dogmatum, An, Ox. 2088. On
w ordsnoterlicum larum in philosophicis dogmatibus, 2270: 2305. Larum
1: aditiones (Pharisaeorum), 5100. Larum and trymnessum, cydnessum
a htipulationibus (scripturae adstipulationibus ornatus foeminarum rapina
v rorum vocatur, Aid. 76, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 63. Rihtwritera lara
0 'thog raphorum disciplinas, An. Ox. 196. IV. advice, counsel,
suggestion, instruction, order: — Exantipus him Romane andred for bon
h e for his lare set hiora gemettinge beswicene wurdon, Ors .4, 6 ; S. 1 76,
7 Hio Offan fiet be fseder lare gesohte, B. 1950. Lare sugestiones,
r- ent. Gl. 1175' IV a. an instance of malicious counsel, a plot : —
1 a haejman bisceopas £taet wregdon . . . Ealle da haejjenan bisceopas
s vulton, ])a de in JxSre lare waeron, Shrn. 121, 5. V. speech intended
t<> instruct or inform : — Lar paradigma (evangelicum the parable of the
£X>d seed), An. Ox. 1406. Haliges lare the story of St. Andrew, An.
J 480. Lara, bodunga, cathegortas, i. nuntiationes t praedicationes, An.
( x. 3128. VI, that which is learned, learning, erudition: — Hie
i i wendon daette sio lar sceolde swse odfeallan, Past. 5, 23. Sio lar
1 aedengedlodes, 7, 15. Of his lare bit ancnawen, Kent. GI. 399. He
\ 'aes on boclicum larum getyd, and he on diere lare deah. , . . He
; efaestnode his lare on faesthafelum gemynde, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 16-
: 0. VI a. a particular branch of learning, a study : — On boclicum
1 irum get yd trained in literary studies, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 16. VI b.
cinning, craft: — Ic me gudbordes sweng lare gebearh, Gen. 2693.
\, fore-, Lzden-, word-lar.
Iar-b6c Add: — He awearp his larboc he flung away the bonlt he was
naming from, Hml. S. 4, 189. Paulus cw3ed on his larbocum (in his
tbistles), Hml. A. 77, 108.
lar-bodung, e ;/. Preaching: — Do man J>a larbodunge (predicationem)
1 e pam ]>e j> folc understandan mage, Chrd. 50, 10.
lar-orseft. In 1. I after haebbe add boca onbyrged, in 1. 2 after
( nlocen add Libia and Greca, and add: knowledge acquired by study,
trudition: — To rsedingum .. . gesemtigion hi silfe , . . and eac to driht-
i'cum larum and to maenigfealdum larcrxftum lectioni . . . uacent out
itiani doctrinis sacris et diuersarum artium erudiantur disciplinis, Chrd.
06, 36.
15re6w. Add: [from lar-beow a form which is represented in later
English, e. g. Se aedele beode lardeaw, Angl. xi. 374, 59. See N.E.D.
orthew, and Verc. Forst. 167]: — Hehfaeder, lareow archimandrita, An.
Ox. 3720. &s larwu (laruw, R.) doctor, Mt. L. 22, 35. Du laruu
lareu, R.) inagister, 36. La laruua (larwa, R.), Mk. L. 9, 17. Hal
Sruwa (lareu, R.) have Rabbi, Mt. L. 26, 49. pses ;r))elnin lareowes
gregii dogmatist^ (doctrina), An. Ox. 4363. Ledene lareowas maciad
>n sumnm namum accussatiuum on im, Alfc. Gr. Z. 75, 4. On middum
tara laraua (larwara, R.), Lk. L. 2, 46. Laruum (larwnni, R.)
nagistratibus, 22, 4 : 23, 13. [v. N. E. D. larew.] v. se-lareow.
Iare6w-doin. Add: I. the authority or office of a teacher: —
LareowdSm discipulatus (cf. discipulare edocere, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii.
[41, IO. Hwylc spriec ]>xs godcundan lareoudomes quis sermo divine
luctoritatis, R. Ben. 133, 2. Ongunnon hi him t5 befsestenne heora
:ild to Godes lareowdSmes (coepere suos ei Jilios omnipotent! Deo
mtriendos dare, Gr. D. 1. 2, c. 3), Hml. Th. ii. 160, 2. Sunie }ia
ipostolas }ie sibodon mid Crlste on his laredwdome (as his disciples'),
Hml. A. 14, 33. Sume men wyllad betzcan heora ladostan cild to
Godes lareowdome, 35, 265. Lareowd6[mum] magistratibus, An. Ox.
4547. II. the action of a teacher, instruction, guidance ; applied
to a thing: — Hit (a mechanical contrivance) gewissad us }>urh wisne
Iare6wd8m, Hml. S. 5, 269. III. what is taught by a teacher,
a study: — Boclicum lareowdomum liberalibus studiis, An. Ox. 3100.
Iare6w-lic. Add : of a teacher or master, having the character of
a master: — purh larewlicum basincge magistri melote, An. Ox. 1471.
On eallum bingum Iare6wlicum hi fylian regole in multibus magistram
sequantrtr regulam, R. Ben. 9. 18, 9.
Iare6w-setl. Add: — Larewsetle pulpito, An. Ox. 7^ 206.
lar-feesten, es ; n. A fast imposed as discipline : — ^faestenu . . . and
minra d;eda gewitena larfxstenu ic oft agaelde, Angl. xi. 99, 63.
lar-hlystend. Add: — Gecristnode larhlystendras caticuminos, An.
Ox. 2881.
lar-least. Add: — Hi na cunnan nafor Jjurh larleaste ne lacdan ne
Iseran, Wlfst. 276, 6.
lar-lic. Add. : I. that is under instruction : — He campdome fyligde
betwux larlicum gefylcum (among the troops in training), Hml. S. 31,
17. II. doctrinal. Cf. lar; III :— f>a sind blinde be bact leoht
dses larlican andgites nabbait, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 30. III. per-
suasive. Cf. lar ; IV, licran ; IV. I : — He hine getrymede mid his
larlicum wordum (verbis persuasoriis), Gr. D. 299, 2. IV. con-
cerned with learning, of learning, learned. Cf. lar; VI : — He under-
fieng ]x>ne cnapan to larlicre scole, Hml. S. 3, 14. Larlicere btgenge
gymnicum (philosophiae) stadium, An. Ox. 2282. Larlice craeftas
scolares disciplinas, 41.
lar-spell. Add : — Larspell (as heading to a homily), Wlfst. 232, II :
242, 22 : 250, 14 : 266, I. Mid larspelle bodian/>re<fr«ire, Chrd. 50, 7.
Marcus, J)e wzs mid Petre on lare, wrat Jia odre boc (the second gospel)
be Petres bodunge be J)am ])e he geleornode on his larspellum (the
discourses in which he (Peter) instructed Mark), !PAfc. T. Grn. 12, 35.
Se maessepreost sceal mannum mid rihte bodian )>one sodan geleafan
and him larspel secgan, LI. Th. ii. 384, 25.
lar-sum ; adj. Ready to learn, docile : — Sien we snotre . . . and lar-
sume, Verc. Forst. 95, 23.
lar-swic, es ; in. n. (?). Substitute : lar-swic, es ; n. or -swice, es;
m. (Cf. z-, he-swic.)
laser. Add: — Laser zizania, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 28. pnrh ^aes saed
)>e xgder szwd ge laser ge coccul, Angl. viii. 300, 24. Lasera, coccela
loliorum, zizaniorum, Hpt. Gl. 462, 23.
last. Add:— Lest or bit a, Germ. 400, IO2. Last orbitae, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 115, 73- ^1 on l^s* afterwards, at last : — Heo on last tiliad
i to cwe'manne Gode and mannum mid wordum postea in ore suo bene-
dicent, Ps. Th. 48, T 2. Paulus ferde wide geond ))as woruld od |)ast he on
last becom into Romebyrig, ^Ifc. T. Grn. 15, 18. v. sweart-last ; adj.
-lastfull. v. ge-lastfull.
last-weard. Add: a follower: — Lastdwerdas sequipedas, Angl. xiii.
31- 97-
lat leading, v. lad ; V.
lata. For the passage substitute: — f?eah )>e heo ]>xs bearnes lata
wiere, heo }>onne Gode (baes bearnes MS., but see Latin) noht lata ne
WKS erat tarda soboli, sed non tarda Deo, Archiv cxxii. 248, 20-22 ;
BI. H. 163, 8. v. claed-lata.
late. Add : I. slowly: — f>a mettas be late melten, Lch. ii. 176, 23.
Listnie and late gauge let him listen and go slowly (?) ; gradu lento [but
late might be instrumental of tet], Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 76. Nis he swar
swa sume fuglas, J)a )>e late Jmrh lyft lacad, Ph. 316. He ageaf
andsware aefter longre hwile, swa he late meahte orede gewealdan,
Gu. 1198. II. after the proper or usual time, after delay, after
a long time, at an advanced period or stage : — He wile afealian,
deah hit late sie non quidem repente, sed cadit, Past. 437, 22. Heo wile
late afreotan )>aet heo fsehdo ne tydre, Sal. 447. II a. late in the
day, at a late hour : — Da ba hi eft late (lator Jjonne hi sceoldon, v. I.)
gecyrdon t5 mynstre, Gr. D. 126, 28. lib. in the comparative
or superlative, or with adverb of comparison : — Hi beod daes de lator de
hi oftor ymbdeahtiad, Past. 435, 2. f)y lator, Ors. 3, I ; S. 100, 16.
Butan hit gelimpe J>aet man lator arise bonne hit gebyrige, R. Ben. 36, 3.
Se mona dseghwamlice feower prican lator arist fonne he dyde on )>am
obrum dsege, Swa eac seo sse symle feower prican odde fif lator flowd,
Angl. viii. 327, 26-28. II 0. where late is contrasted with early or
SOOM : — Hasterbal swa late fleah for J>on ]>e he elpendas mid hsefde,
Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 27. He het sendon softer, )>eh he 1? to late dyde,
6, 34 ; S. 290, 31 : Past. 249, 8. Sume lator felad )>ara laecedoma,
sume rajjor, Lch. ii. 84, 25. Lengten ne maeg beon aer .v. id. Febr., ne
lator Jjonne .n. id. Martii, Angl. viii. 324, 42. HI. the comparative
used in the sense afttr the point of time indicated by the context : — Gif se
bisceop ba a lator inn code si adhuc episcopus tardius intrasset, Gr. D.
59, 19. IV. recently, lately; — peah he latost to myustre come and
ytemest sy on endebyrdnesse, R. Ben. 119, 4.
lap, es; n. Add: — Nis him nan lad, he rest hine eade, Ps. Th. 40, 9.
pact nan wiht ne sy . . . Jiaes leofes ne ]>xs lades j>aet hig ]>onne mihte
fram ures Drihtnes lufan asceadan, Wlfst. 185, 2. Ne cwede ge nan
lad daem deafan non maledices surdo, Past. 453, I. Gif hit j> wiere,
swa hit feor J)am sy, ^ J)in dohtor on senig lad asliden wasre, Hml. S.
33, 223. Da fugelas us nsenige lade ne yfle ne wseron aues non nobis
perniciemferebant, Nar. 16, 18.
6o8
LAp- LEAHTER
lab; adj. Dele passage in I. 19, and add.— LSbe exosas, Wit. Voc.
ii. 30, 35. I. hateful, repulsive:— Laj> uncliennys delestanda
obscenitas, An. Ox. 4301. LSbera inuisorum (uitiorum), 885. I a.
hateful to a person :— Hu 154 e6w selfuni waes to gelsestanne cowre a>as,
Ors. 3, 8; S. 122, 16. Ingebanc Gode labe premrdia Deo inuisa. An.
Ox 3567' Ic wat baet nan swa god man ne leofad swa he is, >eh J)e he
me sie se lajwsta, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 244, I. I b. antithetical to ledf :—
Leof can/s, lad orf«osi«, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 63, 64. Sume men wyllad
betsecan heora ladostan (least loved') cild to Godes Iare6wd5me. Ac hi
ne geefenlsecad na Abrahame be his leofran sunu t6 lace geoffrode, Hml.
A. 35, 265. II. unwilling, loath (?) : — Lab inuitam (but perhaps
the glosser has read inuisam), An Ox. 5406.
labettan. [In the last two passages labettan translates infestare,
which however is for infestari. The original Latin of the two transla-
tions is: Canes latrantes uiderit vel eis infestare, and: Camelos uidere et
ab eis se uiderit infestare.] For ' To be odious . . . hale' substitute:
I. to abhor, execrate, hate, hold in detestation :— Jtne goda ic ladette
and him teonan do ego diis tuis abominationem fed, Angl. xvii. 116, 4.
Man to ford label baet man scolde lufian, Wlfst. 165, 3 [: 168, 13 : Wrt.
Voc. ii. 26, 8 : Shrn. 39, 22, in Diet.']. Ongunnon hi hine onscunigean
and laitettan mid niaran orwyrdum fracodlicra worda majoribus hunc
verborum contumeliis deleslari coeperunt, Gr. D. 250, 28. II. to make
hateful, render odious, v. laebettan : — Das gyltas ne magon ure sawla
ofsledn, ac hi magon hi awhetan and Gode ladettan, Hml. Th. ii.
590, 29.
lapian. Add: — He me lath.ith invitat me, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 38.
Ladode accessivit, 4, 21. Bsette he cTgende 6dre dider tio and ladige tit
illuc clamando alias trahat, Past. 579, 20. Ongan oder rice man h!
hdian to his gesynscipe, Shrn. 60, 2. v. ge-, in-lafian.
lapian. Add: — Ileom ladode eallum 1> hi swa oft arisan, hwilon
brywa on niht, hwilon feuwer syctum, to singenne bone lofsang bonne hi
slapan sceoldon, Hml. S. 21, 231. v. a-labian.
lapigend. v. in-labigend.
lap-leas. Add:— X.T he sy ladleus (lasdleas, LI. Th. i. 164, 17) wid
xke hand, LI. Lbmn. I 14, 13. [v. N. E. D. loathless.]
lap-lie. Add: — pam ITchaman bid ladlic legerbed gegyrwed, Wlfst.
187, 12. Lacilic lurida, An. Ox. 23, 59. He hrymde mid grimlicre
stcfne and ladlicre, Shrn. 120, 30. Laflice grymetunga trucnlentos fre-
miiia. An. Ox. 2388. [v. N. E. D. loathly.]
laplice. Add : — Mid ealswylcan laran Antecrist lactlTce forlaerecl ealles
t5 manege, Wlfst. 56, 3. psr losad -f> cild ladlice hu'den, Hml. S.
'7. 155-
lapung. Add: a church; ecclesia : — On haligre labunge gelasred
bodigend in sancta ecclesia doctus predicator, Scint. I 24, 9.
lapwend-ness, e; /. Malignity, hostility ,°—$te du ascufe from mec
eta ungesewenlican naeglas ba faestniad ladwendnesse ut retrudas a me
itinisibiles clauos qnosjigunt odibiles, Lch. i. Ixxiv. 13.
latian. Add: — For hwi latodest bu ? quare tardastif, Gr. D. 88, 33.
Ne lata bu t5 minum fultume, Ps. Th. 39, 15. Uilesceret, i. tardaret
vel latode, Angl. xv. 2oS. 100 b. v. a-, ge-latian.
latlice. v. Isetlice.
latu, e ; /. Add : delay : — }>a gesettan bileouene his gebrSdrum gebeode
he on rihtne timan buton late fratribus conslitutam annonam sine mora
ojferat, R. Ben. 55, 12. ' Alaedad me nu to butan late euwerne ealdor.'
Hig clipodon ba fone cniht him rade to )>e hira heafodman WSES,
JE\k. T. Grn. 18, 17. v. ge-latu.
latung, e ; /. Delay : — Latunga tricarum, i. morarum, An. Ox. 7, 129.
laur-be&m. Add: — Laurbeimes lauri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 12.
•laured. v. ge-laured.
laur-treow. Add: — f>a geseah heu spearwan nest on anum lawer-
treowe, Hml. A. 120, 117.
lawerce. Add: — Lauwerce tilaris, Wrt. Voc. i. 281, 13. Lauuercae,
lauricae, Txts. 102, 1012.
Lazarus ; gen. Lazares ; pi. Lazaras Lazarus : — Ic bidde eow |jaet ge
beon gemyndige daes Lazares reste . . . manega Lazaras ge habbad nu
licgende aet euwrum gatum, Hml. Th. i. 334, 25-29.
lea. v. leo.
leao. Add: — Laec ambila, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 20. Leac alium, 6,
53 : allium, i. 78, 72. He leac sette he planted vegetables, Shrn. 61,
20. v. cipe-, rysc-leac, fugeles leac.
leac-blsed, es ; n. A leek leaf: — JJis man sceal wid }> gedrif writan on
Jjreom leacbladan, Nap. 41.
ledc-cserse. Add: — Leaccersan, tunc[ersan] nasturcmm, Wrt. Voc.
i. 286, 14.
leac-tric. See leah-tric.
leac-trog. Substitute : A cluster of berries carved for the ornamenting
of a ship: — Leahtrog corimbus, cacumen navis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 76.
Leactrogas corimbos, 14, 78. Leactrogas, -trocas, Txts. 53, 540. Cf.
corimbus nauibus vel cacumen, Corp. Gl. H. 35, 661. Corimbus nauibus,
Ld. Gl. H. 47, 5. v. trog.
lead. Add: I. lead: — Het se casere his cwelleras feccan £nne
acrenne hwer and hine afyllan mid weallendum leade . . . He (St. George)
bletsode j> lead and lacg him onuppan, and js Ie4d weard acolod, Hml. S.
14, 104-115. Leades clynum mastigiis, Wtt. Voc. ii. 54, 75. Lede
plumbo. Germ. 393, 117. II. a cauldron: — Man sceal habban . . .
hwer, lead, cytel, hlzdel, pannon, Angl. ix. 264, 9. [vi. bidenfate and
.n. cuflas and .brjf. trogas and Ie4d and trefet, C. D. B. iii. 367, 39.
v. N. E. D. lead ; 5.]
leaden. Add: — Hi bas race on .anum leadenum tabulan agrofen,
Hml. S. 23, 342. He (fa lie l?de on ine leadene (Isedene, t>. /.) druh,
24, 71. Se casere het hy cwice belucan in leadenum cistum, Shrn.
146, 24. Ledene plumbeos, Germ. 393, 122.
lead-gewiht, es ; n. Some scale of weight (cf. (?) lead-pound : — Sex
waxpunde makiet .i. leed pound, N. E. D. s. v.): — Ic onborgede .xxx.
mancsa goldes be leadgewihte, Cht. Crw. 9, 118. See note, p. 77.
lead-gota, an ; m. A lead-founder : — Gif he smeawyrhUn hiefd . . .
Mylewerde, sutere, leadgotan (leod-, MS.) and odran wyrhtan selc weorc
sylf wisad hwaet him t5 gebyred, Angl. ix. 263, 18.
leaf. Add: I. a leaf of a trte, plant, &c. : — Leaf/oWam, rind corlix,
Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 77. Nzfre brosniad leaf under lyfte, Ph. 39. Lytle
hwile leaf be6d grene, Sal. 312. Hle6fa (Ie4f, R.) folia, Mt. L. 24, 32.
f>G ba treowa on hzrfesttid heora leafa bereafast and eft on lencten 8bru
leaf sellest, Bt. 4 ; F. 8, 4-7. Hie heora lichoman leafum bebeahton,
Gen. 845. Beam sceal on eordan leafum lidan,4Gn. Ex. 16. la.
an artificial leaf: — Gylden is se Godes cwide gimmum astaened, hafad
silfren leaf, Sal. 64. II. a leaf of a book : — Her on pysan Sbran
I leafe ongind seo aeftere b6c, Gr. D. 92, 2. Se Seresta heofon gefealden
swa swa boca leaf beod, Verc. Forst. 122, 14. Feower leafum obbe
fifum of baere boce geraeddum, R. Ben. 67, 7. v. cawel-, fie-, hoc-,
! holen-, itig-, win-leaf.
: leaf. Add: I. leave: — Buton se abbod him gebafunge mid leafe
( sylle ; sy J^eah seo leaf on da wisan ~$ baer seo foresxde b6t fylige nisi
forte abbas licentiam dederit per permissionem suam; ita tamen ut satis-
faciat reus ex hoc, R. Ben. 69, 7. f>rowode Meotud on galgan be
Feeder leafe, Men. 87. Butan Frean leafe, Met. II, 67. ponne he
ha;fd Drihtnes leafe, 10, 67. II. what is right as being per-
mitted: — [Mennisc]lice lefe fas humanum (contra jus divinum et fas
humanum, Aid. 72, 32), An. Ox. 5070. v. ge-leaf.
-leif; adj. leafy, v. ge-, read-leaf : -leaf; adj. believing, v. geleaf.
leafa (?). /. leafa, and add: — Hie" gesetton . . . j> ba woruldhlafordas
moston mid hiora leafan . . . fiohbote onfon, LI. Th. i. 58, 7. Butan
bisceopes leafan sine venia episcopi, ii. 170, 21. Be his scriftes leafan
cum confessarii sui venia, 224, 33. v. ge-ieafa.
-leafe. v. fif-, seofon-, bri-leafe.
leaf- full. Add: — Leafulre^rf^i, An. Ox. 1329. v. ge-leaffull.
leaf-helmig. For ' frondicoma, Germ. 390 ' substitute : — On lethelm-
igum/ronifrirom/'s, Germ. 390, 102.
Ieaf-le6ht; adj. Easy to believe (?} : — Se gewuna bisse halgan
drohtnunge be gede'|) leafleoht and eabe bset de zr earfode and ar.csumlic
! buhte (the English version here does not follow the Latin closely, the
I only part of which that seems the foundation of the English is : Pro-
I cessu conversationis et fidei. In some way_^d« seems to hare occasioned
I ledf-le6At\ R. Ben. 5, 19.
i leafnes-word, es ; n. A pass-word : — Ne ge leafnesword gudfrem-
mendra gearwe ne wisson, B. 245.
leagung. Dele, and see Angl. i. 508.
leah; m. In 1. 12 after Kmbl. insert ii, and add : — JJurh done lea
on dam ledge ; burh done lytlan lea westeweardne . . . J>urh done lea
nordeweardne, C. D. v. 207, 12-23. v- bre'mel-, ort-geard-, sealt-,
wi|)ig-leah.
leah; /. Add: — Fram ceddan leage t6 langan leage . . . fram langan
leage, C. D. ii. 73, 21. In illud septum t6 bradan leage, transitque illo
septo bradan leage, iii. 383, 18. On ceaforleahe ; of i&re leahe, 77,
26 : 79, 2. v. fyrs-, gemSt-, lin-, styfic-, tigel-leah, and see Midd.
Flur. for numerous compounds.
leah lye. Add: — Leag, ISeg lexiva, Txts. 74, 591. Laeced6mas wi|>
midum heafodece . . . and sealf to bon ilcan, and ledh and eagsealfa,
Lch. ii. 172, 28 : 302, 23.
leahter. Add: [The word is made feminine in Hml. S. 16, 306 : —
Seo eahteode leahter, but in other MSS. it is masculine, and so in the
other seven instances'] : — Scyld, lehter, mandaed crimen, i. peccatum,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 2. Hwaet ne cann se de ealle ding cann ? He ne
cann naenne leahter, and hi wacron mid leahtrum afyllede, Hml. Th. it.
572> 35- Ne maeg synne on me facnes frumbearn fyrene gesiaelan,
lices leahtor, Gu. 1045. f>ses lichoman leahtras and ba unbeawas, Met.
22, 25. Leahtra conuitiorum, An. Ox. 5363. Leahtra firene geseon
on bam sawlum, Cri. 1281. Gelacnigan leahtra gehwylcne, yfel unclilne,
1309. Lichoman leahtra clzne, Ph. 518. Facnes claene, leahtra lease,
Jul. 566. Leahtrum fiagitiis, An. Ox. 2678. Lahgtrum t gyltum
facinoribus, 4, 50. Lehtrum scyldige, An. 1218. Lxnan lifes leahtras,
Ph. 456. Forgif us gyltas and synna, and Gre leahtras alaet, lices wunda,
and mandieda, Hy. 6, 20, 23. v. heafod-, or-, stzf-leahter.
LEAHTER— LECGAN
609
eahter laughter, v. hleahtor.
eahter-full. Add: — Ne beo se carfulla leahterful, ne se ne lufige
Ti elnysse, se de on stilnysse is, Hml. Th. ii. 442, 34. He is Gode dead,
fc r ban j)e he leahterfull and geleafleas setbserst, and he ys geworden to
wealdgengan, .ffilfc. T. Grn. 1 8, 5. Gif se prafast hlehterful (hleahter-,
!< liter-, v. II.) si propositus repertitsfverit vitiosus, R. Ben. 126, I. Gif
h ne mon leahtorfnlne ongit (znigne undeaw on him agitt, v. /.) si
i tiosus inventus fuerit , 109, 16.
.eahter-lic; adj. Vicious, faulty, defective: — Ic bidde )>one ge-
I, redan and bone geleafullan, gif he her hwylc hleahterlic word onfinde
c isecrans, si illic vitiostis sermo aures eruditi lecloris percuherit, Guth.
C r. 101, ii.
leahtre. v. or-leahtre.
27> 3! F. 98, 32. P
lot hewrigen mid wrencum fraus mendaci
compta colore, Met. 4, 46. Eala hu leas is j>ySFes middaneardes wela,
Chr. 1086; P. 219, 6. (d) faulty, incorrect, false (as in false
quantity) : — Solocismus bid sum leas word on Sam ferse, JE\k. Gr. Z.
294, 10. v. un-leas.
leas; n. Add: I. what is untrue, untruth: — Sege fis nu ^ s6de
bfiton selcon lease, Hml. S. 23, 590. II. what is incorrect : — Micel
yfel ded se de leas writ, buton he hit gerihte, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 23.
le&s-bregd. Add : , -bregda : — Ne be6 bu na leasbreda o)>])e swicol,
ac beo sodfsest and syml« getrywe, Hml. S. 12, 129.
leas-bregdeu. See next word.
I lesis-bregdness. For ' Leo 220, 22' substitute : — Se sceocca eiiw
' Iserd J?yl]ice scincraeftas JV he eowre siiwla haebbe donne ge gelyfad his
leahtrian. I. add: — Leahtrian insimulare, An. Ox. 4255. Leah- leasbrsednysse (-bredene, n. /.), Hml. S. 17, 107. Mercurius wses swide
t ode, tselede criminemur, derogemur, 8, 392. II. add : — Leah- facenful and swicol on daedum, and lufode stala and leasbrednysse, Sal.K.,
tad msegen yfelnyss; and coccelas ofersttgad hwsete tiitiat uirtutem p. 122,74.
nalilia; et zizania transcenduni frnmentum, Scint. 101, I. v. ge-mid- j lease; adv. Falsely: — He lease fleswede (leasllce ongann), Bd. 2, 9;
liahtrian. • Sch. 147, I.
Leah-trio. /. leahtric, take here leac-tric in Diet., and add : — Be | leasers ; II. add : — Heo ongan laeran bone leasere, Shrn. 47, 5.
) ere nunfaemnan be bat }>one leahtric, Gr. D. 30, 33. [Lot. lactuca.] , leasettan. Add: — J>onne hy sume mid geficum wid ))one Snne
leahtruug. Add: opprobrium, abuse, reproach: — Ic eom worden : beodad and leasettad, sume wid bone 6)>enie dum adtilantur partibtis,
I lannum t8 leahtrunge ego sum opprobrium hominum, Ps. Th. 21, 5. R. Ben. 125, 2.
] u hi gescyldst wid selcere tungan leahtrunge proteges eos a contra- \ leas-ferhf), -fyrhj) ; adj. False, JiMe (?) : — Nses he ofermod ne nldig
cictione linguarum, 30, 23. On heora ofermettum and on heora leah- | ne leasferhb (-fyrhj), v.l.), Nap. 41.
t-unga (leahtungra, MS.) in superbia et contemptu, 20. leas-fyrhte. Add : — Be dam arleasum . . . and be dam leasfyrhtum,
lean. Add: — Fultum odde lean emolomentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 29. Nap. 42.
Maenifealde lean gelumpon copiosa (animarum) emolumenla (Christo) leas-gewita, an ; m. A false witness: — J>a leasgewitan ledon heora
jrouenerunt, An. Ox. 2633. peh }>e hie' him leana to J>sere dsede j hacelan setforan fStum sumes geonges cnihtes, se wses gectged Saulus,
venden, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 18. Tc bidde daet se monn ... da ilcan | Hml. Th. i. 46, 35.
wisan leste . . . and da godcundan lean minre saule mid gerece, C. D. i. leas-gewitness. Add: — Sume sefter facne and sefter leasgewitnysse
.,16, 21. v. weorold-lean. t5 sodre diedbote gecyrrad, Hml. Th. ii. 398, 3.
lean. Add : pp. lagen. I. to blame a person or thing. See examples leasllce. Add: — Hie na leng ne beheuldon ba ITgeas tyx se ealda
i i Diet. II. with dat. of person, to speak with disapproval of some- feiind leasllce gehtwode furh his sclncrseft ut flammas quas antiques
ihing to a person, with the idea of dissuading or prohibiting : — Ne lea ic hostisfinxeral non viderent, Gr. D. 124, 1 6. v. un-leiisllce.
re na dzt du segder lufige 7 do not tell yon that loving both is a bad leas-oleeoan to flatter: — Waes hit ~t> seo tunge Jjara leasSlecendra
thing, Solil. H. 61, 17. He him loh txt he haefde his brodor wif (adidanlium) cwele)) bzs sawle f-e hi gehieran lysteb, Gr. D. 34, 27.
cf. dicebat illi, 'Non licet tibi habere eam,' Mt. 14, 4), Shrn. 123, I. leas-oleccend. See preceding word : leas-61eccere. v. oleccere.
Je consul forseah ba sacgene J;e J)a hlyltan him sa-don, and him logan le&s-sagol. Add: — f>us hT dweledon mid heora leiissagelan sprzce,
i he set bsem gefeohte ne cSme wid Gallic contemtis attfpiciis qilious Hml. S. 23, 378.
jUgnare proAibebatur adversum Gallos, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, 27 : Nar. 6, leas-spellung. Add: — Swa heora scopas on heora leodum giddiende
17 (in Diet.), pone sidfaet him snotere ceorlas lythwSn logon, beah he sindon and on heora lea(s)spellengum, Ors. 3, I ; S. 94, 29.
lim leof ware, hwetlon higerofne they said nothing to dissuade him leas-tyhtend. v. le&s-tyhtan in Diet.
,'rom the journey, dear though he were to them, urged him on, B. 203. j leasung. Add : I. lying; a lie: — JJy lies on me msege idel spellung
3if he self drohtad on dam eordlicum tielongum de he odrum moimum ! obbe scondlic leasung becjn gesta-led tie autfabtilae aut turpi mendacio
can sceolde, Past. 133, 5. To gehieranne sua hwzt sua we him auder dignus efficiar, Nar. 2, 21. HT tieligead dzt hie ne sculen leasunga
)dde lean odde lsera[n] wiellen to hear whatever we may dissuade them ; secgan (falsa dicere), Past. 237, 8. II. vain or foolish speech: —
from or persuade them to, 303, 7. v. for-lean. Leasung/nm/a/;;cn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 75. III. deceitful action : —
lednian. Add: — Drihten leanigende ys Dominus retribuens est, Gereonung, leasung factio, mendacium, An. Ox. 2243. J>a gerednedan
Scint. 108, 13. Leaniendum remunera/ore, An. Ox. 767: Inrgitore, leasunga concinnatasfactiones, i. falsitates, 2803. IV. light (im-
Hpt. Gl. 492, I. Leaniende wrace ultricem uindictam, An. Ox. 3816. ' moral) action. Cf. leas ; II. I d : — He wses swtde wrxne man and
/. ed-, geed-leanian ; un-leanod. abysgod in manigum leasingum vir valde lubricus et cunctis levitatibus
-leaniend. v. ed-, eft-, geed-leaniend. i occupatiis, Gr. D. 341, 21. v. folc-leasung.
leas. II. add: — Sodfaest verax, sSdsagol veridicus, leas fallax vel leasung, e ; /. Release on giving an equivalent (?), compensation : —
nendax, unsSdsagol falsidictis, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 17-20. (i) of persons Leasung hostimen (cf. hostimentum requital), Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 26: 43,
,or personifications), (a) not truthful:— Ic cwasd bset wjeron ealle menn 20. Cf. Using.
ingemete lease ego dixi, ' Omnis homo mendax,' Ps. Th. 115, 2. (b) leas-wiht (P). A false creature, seducer, pander: — LScade leaswiht
•lot real, false, pseudo- : — Lease cristas and lease witegan, Mk. 13, 22. (leas wiht ? Satan) geond baet lafe scrasf, Sal. 727. Le&suhta bepsecunge
f?a leasan godu, Ap. 49. (c) not to be trusted, perfidious, deceitful : — lenonum lenocinio, An. Ox. 4014.
Leas fyrnhicge prostituta pellax. An. Ox. 2940. Leas wiht (leaswiht ?) leas-wyroend, es ; m. A deceiver, a doer of what is false : — Deufol is
(Satan), Sat. 727. Sio oftru wyrd is leas and beswicb ealle hire geferan yfeltihtend and leaswyrcend, synna ordfruma »nd sawla bepsecend, Hml.
ilia fortuna fallit, Bt. 20; F. 70, 33. Fram leasum a))ume geypt a Th. i. 102, I.
pellaci genera proditus, An. Ox. 2377. Leasnm ferfido (fratre), 5068. leaw-flnger. v. Isew-finger.
Hi weorfab bereafode selcre are fram heora leasan cyninge, Bt. 29, 2 ; | leax. Add : — He wearp ut his net, and J>ser weard oninnan an ormsste
F. 104, 17. Lease sceaweras spies, B. 2^3. f)a leasan men, Jia be mid leax, Hml. S. 31, 1275. Him mon ba mettas selle ))a be late melten,
tungan treowa gehatad, facenllce fencad bonne hie zt nehstan beswicad, i leax and ba tixas fa je late meltan, Lch. ii. 176, 23.
Leas. 24. (d) of conduct, loose, licentious, cf. leasung; IV.: — ' leax-heafod. Dele, and see hea{oa-£ (?) : lee (P). Dele, and see leof.
Ualerianus wses swtde leas man and wrsene aa Valerianus levis ac j lee. Add: — Hwset secge ic be eagum mlnum ... fa me mid lece
lubricus extitit, Gr. D. 341, 2. (2) of things, (a) in reference to speech, | forhwyrfdon unrihtum ? quid dicam de oculis meis . . . qui me intuitu
untruthful, lying, false : — Leasre wrohte s.'rofose accussationis, An. Ox. j perverterunt iniquot, Angl. xi. 1 1 8, 50. He wses gestaeddig on his lece,
4236. Swilce he gebringe (la s6dan lire t6 leasum gedwylde, Hml. Th. Hml. S. 31, 296.
ii. 2, 24. For hwi de hatan dysige men mid leasre stemne wuldor?, leeoan to moisten. Add: — Leccan humectare, Hpt. Gl. 421, 71.
Bt. 30, I ; F. 108, 2. Leasum spellum, Met. 26, I. (b) sham, not ' leocan to blame.
genuine : — Het Maxentius mid micclum swicd&me oferbricgian da ea
mid scipum, and syddan dylian swa swa odre bricge . . . he ne gemunde
dsere leasan bricge ]>e he alecgan het, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 27. Leasa
gesSl))a falsa bona, Met. 12, 27. pas fe6wer (the four evangelists)
syndon t6 underf6nne, . . . and forlaitan ba odre ])e lease gesetnysse.
V. lacccan : lecoing. Add : v. geond-leccing :
v. laeccung : -lece. v. fram-lece : -lecg. v. ge-
leccung reproach.
lecg.
lecgan. Under II. dele 'L. Eth.', and add: I. to cause to take a
horizontal position : — Swa swa god scipstyra halt fealdan •}> segl and eac
hwilum lecgan ]>one maest, Bt. 41,3; F. 250, 15.
(pseudo-gospels, apocryphal writings) gesetton, Hml. S. 16, 224. (c)
false, not to be trusted, deceptive, vain, worthless: — Ic nolde j> unc j 29. We ridan ealle to ... and [ione beof lecgean, 236, 18.
beswice Senegu leas anltcnes (cassa imago) for s6]>a gesselba, Bt. 34, I ; hine werian wolde . . . j> hine man bonne lede, 240, 30.
I a. to fell a
person, slay: — Gif hine hwa lecge binnan bsem fyrste, LI. Th. i. 222,
Buton he
II. to
F. 134, 8. Se leasa wena bara dysigena monna hominum fallax opinio, \ deposit, (i) to place in a position of rest on the ground or other sup-
A.-S. SUPPL.
6io
LECGUNG— LENDEN-ECE
porting surface, place in a receptacle :— Ba lac ite mon on tax weobud
legde, Past. 219, 6. We boca tobraeddon and on bearm Izgden, Sal.
451. Di6 mengu giwedo hiora legdun on woeg, Mk. R. L. II, 8.
Nim sume tigelan and lege beforon <fe, Past. 161, 3. Sete Sin win and
lege SInne hlaf ofer ryhtwisra monna byrgenne panem tuum et vmum
super sepulturam justi constitue, 327, I. Lecge man JS isen uppan bam
stapelan, LI. Th. i. 226, 28. Gif man oder wzpn gedreohltce lecge >zr
hig stille mihton beon, 418, 6. Het se casere lecgan Geormm innon
toot hwser, Hml. S. 14, 106. (2) to deposit in the grave, bury :— Gil
man senig lie of rihtscriftscire elles hwar lecge, LI. Th. i. 308, 6. Slei
hine man and on fulan lecge, 396, 17. (3) to lay an egg, Lch. iii. 204,
30 (in Diet). (4) to deposit a pledge, (a) a material pledge :— jEt
cynges spiece lecge man .vi. healfmearc wedd, LI. Th. i. 296, 25.
Sette mon inborn oppe underwed lecge, 356, 10 : 352, 8. (b) a verbal
p]ecjge : He forbead him zlc wedd t6 syllanne, butan pysan wedde pe he
up on Crtstes we6fod lede . . . ' Ic preo ping behate . . .', LI. Lbmn.
214,26. (40) to deposit something as pledge : — Gif hwa J>eof clxnsian
wylle, lecge an .c. t6 wedde, LI. Th. i. 296, 7. (5) lecgan in to put into
the possession of, assign to : — Da land (te hig itider in lecgead, Cht. Th.
370, 25 (in Diet.). III. to place, set, apply, (i) to place close to,
place on : — Wid topwaerce, gebaern hwit sealt, . . . gegnid eal t6somne,
lege on, Lch. ii. 50, 23: 64, I, and often: [Gen. 2336: Rii. 4, 14;
Chr. 1083 ; P. 205, 22 : Gen. 21, 7 in Diet.'}, (l a) to annex, attach :
— Lagiad gode woroldlagan, and lecgad pser toeacan, paet fire cristendSm
faste stande, Wlfst. 274, 7. (2) to lay before, bring to the notice of,
Gen. 31, 37 (in Diet.). (3) with object denoting a member of the
body, Rii. 78, 4 (in Diet.). IV. to bring forward as a charge : —
p he moste hine betellan aet Selc pzra finga be him man on lede, Chr.
1048; P. 175, 3. V. to impose as a burden. Past. 293, 17 : Gu.
685 : Chr. 1052; P. 178, 2 : 1064; P. 190, 24 (in Diet.). VI. to
dispose or arrange over a surface. (l) to place in a proper or designed
condition: — Ic lecge grundweall fundo, /Ellc. Gr. Z. 220, I. Daer mon
done grundweall on lecgge, Past. 308, 4. J>a het he hi bindan and on
balcan lecgan, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 54, 3. (2) to Jix as a covering: — J5 nan
scyldwyrhta ne lecge nan scepes fell on scyld, LI. Th. i. 208, IO. (3)
with non-material object, to establish a law, lay down a principle : — He
ssette mycel deorfrid, and he laegde laga pair wii}, Chr. 1086 ; P. 221,6.
(4) to direct one's steps, Seef. 57: Gen. 2536: 2400 (in Diet.). (4 a)
intrans. (v. N. E. D. lay ; 43) on last lecgar. to follow : — Wesseaxe ford
ondlongne daeg on last legdun lapum peodum, Chr. 937 ; P. 108, 3.
v. for-lecgan ; on-lecgende.
lecgung. v. niper-lecgung.
lef; adj. Add: — Lef debile, Germ. 389, 79. Me is gellcost pam pe
on lefan scipe byp, Gr. D. 5, 14. v. ge-lef.
lef; n. Dele. The Latin which the citation translates is: Si in
quarta ventus fuerit parui panes sunt in illo anno, so that lef seems =
hi/if, v. Archiv cxxviii. 56, 12.
-lefed, -lefedness, -leflau. v. ge-lefed, a-lefedness, a-lefian : left.
Dele.
Lega-oeaster, e ; /. Chester : — Hie" gedydon on anre westre ceastre
on Wtrhealum, seo is Legaceaster (Leg-, Liege'-, Li^e-, v. //.) gehaten,
Chr. 894; P. 88, 6. He micele fyrd geliedde to Legaceastre (Leige-,
v. 1. ad ciuilate Legionnm, quae a gente Ajiglorum Legacaester, a Brel-
tonibus autem rectius Carlegion appellatur) , Bd. 2, 2; Sch. 120, 5.
He Isedde his ferde to Legaceastre, Chr. 605 ; P. 23, 5. T6 Legeceastre,
1016 ; P. 147, 16: 1055; P. 186, 18. Laegeceastre, 972; P. 119,
10. Abuton Legceastre, 1000; P. 133, 14.
Legaceaster-soir, e ; /. Cheshire : — py ilcan geare was Lege-
ceastersclr gehergod, Chr. 980; P. 124, 9.
-lege. v. feorh-, or-lege : -legen, e ; /. v. ge-, on-, up-legen :
-legen; adj. v. for-legen : -legennes. v. for-legennes.
leger , II. [the last passage wider II. should be transferred to III.].
add : — He abcid on dam legere ane feawa dagas (cf. he laeg pa swa for])
ane feawa daga, Hml. S. 31, 1349) nlid fefore gewieht, Hml. Th. ii.
516, 29. Basilius wear<t gebroht on legere to his fordside, Hml. S. 3,
564. He<5 wa;s gestelled mid lichamlicre mettrumnesse and seomode
(seon- MS.) laman legre ea quam medici paralysin vacant molestia
corporate percussa est, Gr. D. 284, 2. III. add : — Se Jje pact ne
can, ser he hit geleornige, ne he rihtlice ne bid husles wyrde . . . ne
turdon clones legeres aefter his fordslde, Wlfst. 302, 8. Da bead se
bisceop his wer jjam cynge. Da cwaed se cyng |> mihte beon geboden
him wiit clsenum legere (to obtain burial in consecrated ground [cf.
C. D. i. 310, 33, given at leger-stow]), Cht. Th. 208, 31. v. dime-,
sib-leger.
-leger ; m, v. sib-leger : -leger ; adj. v. dirne-leger.
leger-bedd. Add: — Marcellus saide ji hed lajge on paralisin. J?a
axode Titus pone apostol hwi he gepafode ^ heo swa lage on pam
legerbcdde, bonne he 6ilre alefede ealle gehselde, and heo ana teg swa,
Hml. S. 10, 237.
-legere. For ' v. for-legere ' substitute : adj. v. Sn-legere : -legere ;
adv. v. dirne-legere : legere. v. Ie6gere.
leger-ffflst. For 'R. Ben . . . Lye' substitute: — Ealle fram fliescsete
hi forhsebben butan pam wanhalum and pam legerfsestum ( preter debiles
et aegrotos), R. Ben. 64, 7.
-leger-scipe. v. dirne-legerscipe.
leger-stow. Add: — Agefe mon ten hand pefld. inn mid lice me witf
legerstowe let ten hundred pence be given for me with my body in
consideration of my being allowed burial there, C. D. i. 310, 33.
legian. v. ligian.
legie, an ; /. A legion : — f>a het Pompeius pzt mon £ fsesten brzce
and on fuhte dseges and nihtes, simle an leg(ie) aefter 6berre unwerig
cum alias aliis legiones dies noctesque succedere si?ie requie cogeret, Ors.
5, II ; S. 238, 9. Ealle pa legean, 5, 12; S. 240, 6. Eahta legian,
5, 13 ; S. 246, 7 : 8. Augustus sende Quintillus on Germanie mid
j>rim legian, 5, 15 ; S. 250, 10. RSmSne hasfdon gegaderad feower
legian heora folces, 4, 9 ; S. 192, 7: 5, 12; S. 240, 12. Seofon legan
(legion, v. I.), S. 238, 16.
-legis. v. for-legis : -legu. v. ealdor-legu : -legu (?). v. ge- J
legu (?) : lemb. v. lamb : lemian. Add : v. ge-lemian.
lemp-healt. Substitute: Limp-halt (v. N.E.D. s. v.), halting: —
Laempihalt, lemphihalt, lemp-halt, lemphald lurdus (cf. lordicare dorso
incurvato incedere, Migne), Txts. 74, 589. Lemphealt, Wrt. Voc. ii. *-
7!-3: 5'. 20-
lempit, e ; /. A dish, basin: — Lempite fatellas, Txts. 108, 1123.
\_M. L. Ger. lampet, lempet : DII. Umpet iosin.]
lencten. Add: , lenten. I. spring. The season according to the
poetical calendar began on Feb. 7 and ended on May 8 : — ^Efter seofen-
tynum Jjrowade nihtgerlmes Mathias (his day was Feb. 24) paes pe
l lencten on tun geliden haefde, Menol. 28. Her wzs mycel gefeoht on
Nordhymbra lande on lengtene (in spring or in Lent T) on -iiii. N°. -
ApF, Chr. 798; P. 57, 35. On tengtene eregian and impian, beana
sawan . . ., Angl. ix. 262, 6. f>u pa treowa on hxrfesttid heora leafa
bereafast, and eft on lencten 6pru leaf sellest, Bt. 4 ; F. 8, 7. Lengten,
39, 13 ; F. 234, 18. II. Lent (with this sense the word seems
neuter, taking the gender of fasten ?) : — Fram idus Septembris oil
lenctenes (fuadragestme) anginne hy on an mil to nones gereorden.
Ofer eal lencten (in quadragesima) ob eastran hy oil sefen fsesten, R.
Ben. 66, 4-6. Be lenctenes gymene de Quadragesime observatione, 76,
2. On laenctenes fzstenes dagum in quadragesime diebus, R. Ben. I.
82, 15. Sume menu dysllce fxslat ofer heora mihte on gemsenelicum
lenctene, Hml. S. 13, 94. Ic ]>e laere ^ pu bTn lengten rihtlice gehealde,
and to anes mSles baet faesten gefaeste, Wlfst. 247, 33. Faeste he an
lengten (unam quadrigesimam), LI. Th. ii. 2IO, 25. On J>am J)rim
lengctenum, 134, 31. Faeste he .ii. lengtenu, 210, 27. iii. lengctenu,
i 194, 12. Lengteno, 192, 5. [v. N. E. D. lenten.] v. foran- (Lch. ii. I
| 256, l), mid-lencten.
lencten-adl. Add: , dysentery: — Hara bid g6d wiit lengtenadle
(contra dysenteriam), LI. Th. ii. 162, 23. Wid lenctenadle, j> is fefer,
Lch. ii. 12, 28.
lencten-bere spring-sown barley (?cf. lenten corne as . . . otys,
pccys, barley, v. JV. E. D. lenten-corn) : — Nime bonne claenne lengten-
bere and grinde on handcwyrna, Nap 42. Cf. lencten-eorpe.
lencten-daeg. Add: — On Lengtendagum quadrigessimali tempore,
Chrd. 51, 23; 42, 39.
lencten-feesten. Add: — p Lengtenfaesten Quadragessima, Chrd. 113,
19. J>eos cla3ne ttd laentenfaestenes, Angl. xii. 513, 31. Ealra swidost
healdan hy forhaefednesse cl*nsunge on lenctenfaestenne, R. Ben. 76, 5.
I Fram kalendas Octobris od lenctenfaesten a kalendis octobribus usque ad
j caput quadrigesime, 74, 3.
lenoten-hsete, an : -hset(u), e ; /. Spring-heat, heat in spring : —
Of redre lenctenhaetan (-hsete, v. I.) repenlinus color veris, Ors. 3, 3 ;
! Bos. 55, 22.
lencten-lifen, e; /. Lenten fare: — Ymbe heora lenctenlifene (de
i quadragessimali alimento) smeagian pa ealderas georne, Chrd. 15, 13.
lenoten-tld. Add: — Lenctentid vernum tempus, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 62.
I lencten-tima, an ; m. I. spring-time, spring : — Lengtentima and
cild.iugod gepwaerlaecaS . . . Lengtentima ys wast and wearm, Angl. viii.
299, 25-28. Lententlma vernale tempus. An. Ox. 3837. II. the
season of Lent : — Liesse pleoh bid pam Cristenan men paet he flsesces
bruce on Lenctentiman, ponne he wifes bruce, Hml. Th. ii. 608, 18.
lencten-time. Dele, and see preceding word.
lencten-wicu. Add: Jn. 5, i, 17 rbc.: 8, 21 rbc.
-lend. v. ge-lend : -lenda. v. ge-lenda j in-, ut-lenda : -lendan
to endow with land. v. ge-Iendan: -lende; adj. v. el(e)-, in-, ut- ,
lende : -lende ; n. v. ele-lende.
lenden-adl, e ; /. Disease of the loins : — Wenap unwise laecas ^ js
si<S lendenadl, Lch. ii. 232, 8.
lendeii-brceda. /. -braede, and add: — Gif sio lendenbriede bid for-
slegen si lumbi truncenlur, LI. Th. i. 98, I. [0. L. Ger. landi-breda
reniculus.~\
lendeu-eoe, es ; m. Pain in the loins : — Wi]> lendenece, Lch. ii.
64, 16, 21 : 234, 29.
LENDEN-REAF— LEOHT
611
I enden-re&f. Dele, and see lenden-std.
] 9nden-se6c ; adj. Diseased in the loins : — pis ilce deah wij)
le idenseocum men, Lch. ii. 248, 27. Lendenseoce men migad b!6de
a: ,1 s.uuli-, 232, 9.
enden-sid; adj. Of a garment, reaching to the loins: — Lendensid
rt \dumbare ve! renale, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 22. Cf. f6t-sid.
audenu. Add: , lendnu (-a): — Lendena lumbia, Wrt. Voc. i.
23, 52 = i'- 5>» 73- Ljndnum, laendum clunis, Txts. 48, 216.
L .reowas us secgad j> on pam lendenum is pses lichaman galnyss, Hml.
A 1 7, 95. Begyrd sweord din ymb lendna [lendynu, Ps. Cam. :
le idan (=* lendna), Ps. Srt.] accingere gladium tuutn circa femor, Ps.
V >s. 44, 4. [v. N. E. D. lend.]
landis lieg. Add: — Laembis lieg, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 41.
-lendisc. Add: v. ele-lendisc : -lendiscness. v. inlendisc-ness :
It ng length, v. lengu.
3ngau to be long. Add: — ponne we eac for dt on dam sancge
le icgad propter hoc protraliendo et morose volumus did psalmum,
R Ben. 68, 9. Lenged prolractiim, An. Ox. 28, 17. [In 1. j for
pi iphet's 1. prophets'.']
1 3nge length, v. lengu : lenge ; adv. long. v. lange ; I. 3 J
Ic tger. v. lange ; I. 2.
laugp. Add: height, v. lang; I. 2 a: — Done munt de sy in dfijre
le igode sed line de wile .xxxiii. stj)a ealne eordan ymbehwyrft utan
yi iblicgan, Sal. K. p. 152, 5.
lang-togran. v. lang-toh.
lengu. Take here leng in Diet., and add: , lenge. I. of space
re ations. (i) cf. lang; I. 2 : — To don j> him nisre na alyfed furdur
t? ganne ponne swa swa psere racenteage lienge (leng, v. I.) apened waes
ttt ei ultra liceret progredi, quam catenae ejusdem quantitas tendebatur,
G . D. 214, 8. Waes seo wtcstow on lengo .xx.es furlonga long, Nar. 12,
l( . Gyf )>u hwilce langwyrpe hoc habban wille . . . sete J)Tne swypran
of:r ptnne wynstrau earm be paere boce laencge, Tech. ii. 119, 15.
(la) cf. lang; I. 2 a: — Lencge, h!h[pe] proceritate, summit ate, An.
O .. 1640. II. of time relations. Cf. lang; II. 33: — Ki J)on de
se» sunne cyrre hig to paes dseges lenge ere the sun turn herself (before
th • winter solstice) and as an effect the length of the day increases,
SI rn. 153, 28. pa lengce his Hies he him call gerehte longitudinem
di 'rum sitorum etfinem vitae suae sibi in ordine manifestavit, Guth. Gr.
i;2, 31. Mihst pu swa manegra tida lencgu oferfaran, Hml. S. 23 b,
5 2-
]9Ht a lentil. Substitute: lentils, pulse: — Legumine .i. lent t fafi,
Girm. 390,64. [Take thou to thee . . . bene and lent tit sums tibi . . .
fi.bam et lenient, Wick. Ezech. 4, 9.]
]e6. Add: gen.f. leo: — pas Grecisce naman . . . hie leon peos leu ;
ai we forlaetad pone n on Ledenspraice and cwedad leo, jElfc. Gr. Z.
4 :, I. Swe swe lei sicut leo, Ps. Srt. 16, 12 : ii. 184, 40. He het ane
st 'ange leo Ixtan in t5 him ... pa am seo leo . . . se leo heora ne
Oithran, Hml. S. 30, 415-420. Woldon pa hsepenan hentan paere leo
(( f. purh da leon, 306), 35, 280. Hwelp J>aes leon catitlus leonis, Ps. L.
I'i, 12. Onsion \eo,s fades leonis, Mt. p. 7, II : 14. pa cwoman
h vtte leon in fearra gellcnisse, Nar. 14, 26. God geworhte . . . da
rt dan leon de her on lande ne beod, Hex. 14, 32.
e6d, es; m. Add : pi. leoda. A man of a particular country : — Itthamar
w aesCantwara leod Ithamar oriundus de gente Cantuariorum, Bd. 3, 14;
S. h. 253, 13. Gif man leiid ofslea an peofde, LI. Th. i. 42, 13. Be-
e; Stan him sindon Osti pa leode, Ors. I, I ; S. 16, 29: 22, 7. Ge
Romaniscan leoda ye men of Rome, Hml. S. 35, 291 : Hml. A. 65, 7«
Lch. iii. 246, 15. Se wer gebirad magum, and seo cynebot jam
Uodum, LI. Th. i. 186, 5. Forweard se consul mid eallum his folce
frjm Etusci psem leddum L. Baebius a Liguribus circumventus cum
v tiverso exercitu occisus e<.t, Ors. 4, II ; S. 206, 9. v. ceaster- (Nap.
I )), norb-Ieude; leoda.
edd, e; /. Add: — Gelamp on psere leode gewinn, Hml. Th. ii.
532, 3. He pam cyninge and his leode bodade, 128, 21. He gecyrde
t" his agenre leode, i. 400, 15. pas land syndon Creca leode, Ors. I, I ;
S. 22, 12. v. burg-, ceaster- (Nap. 12) leod.
leoda. Add: — L(e)6dan dues, An. Ox. 56, 272. Romanisce leodan
( e6de (-a), t/.//.) ongynnad heora gear aefter hxdenum gewunan, Lch.
iii. 246, 15. paer niihton geston Winceastre leodan (leode, v. /.) rancne
here, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 10. Eadweard bewarede land and leodan
(eode, v. /.), 1065; P. 195, 15.
ieodan. Add: — Him brega engla of lice ateah liodende ban (the rib
f 'om which Eve was made], Gen. 182.
ie6d-bisoeop. Add: — Cnut cyning gret his arceb and his leod-
b scopas, Cht. E. 229, 18. [Dan. lyd-biskop svjfragan bishop.~\
Ie6d-gepyno)), es. /. , e ; leod-hatsv. Add: — Gr. D. 163, 32.
lefid-hweet. In the passage I. ieodhwata, and add: cf. brego-rof,
cyning-beald.
Ie6disc. v. pider-leodisc.
ledd-rseden[n], e ; /. A population ; people, the country of a
people: — Hwylc wundor is, peah be we pis be mannum secgan, nfi seo
Gplice leodrjeden paere aengellican gecynde of sumum daile sefwerdlan
arsefnede of hyra efenceasterwarum quid minim quod hoc de homine
dicitttr, quando ilia superna regio in civibits snis ex parte damna
pertidit, Gr. D. 204, 28. Cf. leod-scipe.
leod-sceapa. Add: cf. peod-sceapa.
leod-scipe. Add: — pact folc of gehwilcum leodscipe pa stfiwe
geneosiad, Hinl.Th. i. 510, 12. For done cincg and ealne his leodscipe,
C. D. iii. 315, 16. Cf. leod-raeden.
Ie6d-stefn. Add: cf. peod-stefn : Ie6d-wita. Add : cf. J>eod-
wita.
Ie6f, as a form of address. Add: I. to one person: — ' Hzfst pu
senig gedeorf?' ' Gea, leof, ic haebbe,' Coll. M. 20, II, 7. Ealra
manna hlaford ... we biddad pinne cynescipe ... hi under de, leof,
on yfele purhwunedon, Hml. S. 23, 284. Leof, ic de cyde hu hit waes
ymb daet lond, C. D. ii. 133, 3. Leof, /Edelwold Ealdarman cyd his
leofan cynehlaforde hu ic wille ymbe da landare, v. 333, 3. II. to
more than one person : — Wulfstan arceb gret Cnut cyning his hlaford
and jElfgife pa hlalfdian ; and ic cype inc, leof. . . , Cht. E. 232, 15.
Da cwied h€ tS heom eallum ; ' La leof, ic bidde ec5w ', Hml. S. 23, 580,
720. v. leof; I. I a.
Ie6f. Add : I. as adj. :— Leof cams, purhlacl odiosus, Wrt. Voc. i.
28, 65. (i) of persons: — Leofre optalg (generationis). An. Ox. 3369.
Leo(fe) dnlcia (iiatontm pignora), 220. (i a) as an epithet in address;
see preceding word : — Leofan men, Wlfst. 6, 2 (and often). Men pa
leofestan 232, 12. (2) of things: — Mid leofre ferraidene conttiberniali
sodalitate, An. Ox. 2353. De is leofre on disum wacum scraefum donne
du on healle healic biscop sitte, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 27. Bi)j hit swa him
leofost bid, Lch. ii. 144, 23 : By. 23. Me is eal leofast paet be lapost is,
Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 9. II. as subst. (i) of persons, a dear one,
friend, leman (v. N. E. D. lief, 3 b) :— Ne bi)> he Godes leof, Bl. H. 21,
35. Leof succubam, Germ. 394, 192. (2) of things: — Leof alapad
amor abolescit, Angl. ii. 374, 3. Nan wiht ne paes leofes ne pass lades,
Wlfst. 185, I. v. efen-,'ge-, hired-(?)leof.
-leofa. v. big-leofa.
ledfan. Dele. The passage given here is in full: — Israela edelweardas
lufan lifwelan penden hie let metod. It may be noted that Israela
occurs 12 times in this poem, but only in this instance does it seem to
form a half line. A word seems missing, and it might be suggested
by 1- 43 P*r Israela aihta waeron, and the line might read: Ahton
Israela, &c. Cf. too eorlas Israela^or a similar half line.
leof-lic. Add : — Leoflicere laudabili .i. honorabili (fervore), An. Ox.
39 '9-
Ie6gan. Add : — Ic leoge /o//o, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 1 80, 3. I. of speech.
(1) to say what is not true in order to deceive: — Gif ic Dauide legu s/'
Dauid mentiar, Ps. Vos., Srt. 88, 36. Ne leoh pu (non loqiieris falsum
i testimonium), Wlfst. 66, 1 8. Deah he nyte hwaet he sodes secge, him is
deah leofre daet he leoge donne him mon senigra ungerisna to wene
eligit bona de se vel falsa jactari, ne mala possit vel minima perpeti, Past.
217, 16. Heo wolde hire lif forlaetan ser pan pe heo luge, Hml. S. 12,
179. Legende (leogendu, Ps. Vos.) wes unrehtwisnis mentita est
iniquitas, Ps. Srt. 26, 12. J>a pa he gehyrde paes leogendan (mentientis)
cnihtes word, Gr. D. 40, 30. Ltgende werun mentiti sunt, Ps. Srt. 1 7,
46. Legende, 77> 3^' C1 a) leogan on to make a false charge
against : — Se cniht leah on hine sylfne the lad accused himself falsely,
Hml. S. 12, 247. Gif de mon on ledge, faegena paes, Prov. K. 70.
(2) to state what is not correct, make a mistake: — Se awergda gast
ongan Godes bee trahtian, and pa s6na leah (and at once made a
mistake) ; forpon pis naes gecweden be CrTste . . ., ah be halgum
monnum, Bl. H. 29, 30 : Mod. 81. II. to give (or have) a wrong
idea, deceive another (or one's self) (with dat.) : — Hu daet mod daette
i wilnad for 6dre beon IThd him seitum, donne hit dencd fela godra weorca
to wyrcanne, Past. 55, 14. Oft eac da grambsera[n] leogad him
selfum, donne hie wenad daet hie ryhtne andan haebben saepe iracundi
rectitudinis falluntur zelo, 289, 17. pa stuntan mod leogad, ponne
hi wenad j> paes mannes sernung beo of his lichaman missenlicnysse,
Gr. D. 46, 7. Nis pact seldguma . . . naefne him his wlite leoge,
B. 250. III. trans, (i) To state incorrectly, make a mistake in
what is said : — Gif aenig ponne he agind sealm leogd rsedinge si quis dnm
pronuntiat psalmutn fallitur lectionem, R. Ben. I. 79, 12. He ne leag
fela wyrda ne worda, B. 3029. (2) to deceive a person (as a transla-
tion of Latin fallere), Hymn. Surt. 33, 15 (i'n Diet.), v. be-leogan.
leogere. Add: I. one who knowingly mates a false statement: —
pa ferde sum leogere (-ore, v.l.) (cf. that wicked Simon had mis-
informed, 2 Mace. 3, ii) and belzwde fy feoh, Hml. S. 25, 756. He
sceal leogeras and llceteras hatian, Wlfst. 266, 28. II. one who
makes a false pretence, a hypocrite : — La legere hypocrita, Lk. L. 6, 42.
Du legere t gie legeras, Mt. L. 15, 7. Mid legerurn, 24, 51 : Mk. L. R.
7,6.
leoht a light. Add: I. light, (i) the medium of visual perception
generally; the condition of space in which light is present: — Leoht
hafad hiw and had Haliges Gastes, Sal: 408. JEt sunnan setlgange . . .
R r 2
6l2
LE6HT— LEOHTLICE
naenig ledht ne astedweb, BL H. 93, 17. pair is 1> ece leoht baton leohtum andgite and mid gleawun m6de grammatican craeft, Hml. S. 35,
bedstrum, 65, 17. Hi sohton Sder'land (hell) : bzt waes leohtes leas 13. (l) in respect to spiritual^ purity :—Gif ego fin bid^ bilwit all
and wtes liges full (cf. Milton's ' from those flames no light '), Gen. 333 :
llchoma din leht (lucidum) bid, Lk. L., R. II, 34. He onfeng ledhtne
Exod. 545. Os is wuldres ledht ontyned heaven is opened to us, Sat. dolor ! quod tarn lucidi uuilus homines tenebrarum auctor possidet, Bd.
556 : Cri. 1673: An. 1613. He Cs hafad baes ledhtes bescyrede he has 2, i; Sch. no, 5.
deprived us of heaven, Gen. 392: 401. Hed on wyrse ledht under Ie6ht not heavy. Add: I. of little weight: — Hwilum t> leohte fyr
eordan neodan God sette sigelease, on ba sweartan helle, 310. Gif hit I up gewtt and sio hefige eorbe sit bir nibere, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 13.
forget his agen ledht, j> is ece gefea, Bt. 3, 2 ; F. 6, 9. (2) light as Het ic .cc. minra begna leohtum waepnum (levibus armis~) hie gegyrwan,
Nar. IO, 27. II. of a vessel or receptacle, adapted for light loads: —
Ledht leap imbilium, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 27 : ii. 46, 40. Leohte scypa,
>rget his ag<
itself an object of perceptior
an individual shining or appearance of
light: — Mycel leoht and freabeorht onlyhte 1> carcern, Bl. H. 329, 28.
Da him dset leoht c8m of heofonum and hine gebregde, Past. 443, 19.
Nu seined be Ie6ht fore glaedlic ongean, be ic from Gode brShte, hwit of
heofonum, Gen. 614 : B. 727. Mid beorhtum leohte luce serena, An.
Ox. 3324. Mid his \>zm sclnendan leohte, Bl. H. 85, 9. (3) light
residing in or emanating from a luminary : — pses blacernes leoht uses
gesyne, Vis. Lfc. 55. Se rnSna mid his blacan leohte, Bt. 4 ; F. 6, 35.
Se m6na hys leoht (Ifht, L.) ne syld, Mt. 34, 29. Siddan hie sunnan
leoht geseon meahton, B. 648. (4) fig. of a beloved object: — pu eart
Ors. I, I ; Swt. 19, 8 (in Diet.).
III. of meat or drink, that does
not lie heavy on the stomach ; of intoxicating drink, without much
alcohol : — Leoht bedr melle dulci, Wrt. Voc. i. 390, 77 : ii. 56, 49.
Hwilum him deah ji him mon selle Ie6hte wyrtdrencas, swilce swa
bid wel getead alwe, Lch. ii. 236, 13. Leohte mettas bicge he,
364, 4.
IV. of little moment, trivial; of sin, venial: — For Ischton
suman gylte pro Ifui qualibet culpa, Angl. xiii. 434, 984. Be sumum
Ie6htum (levibus) scyldum, Gr. D. 328, 5. Leoht paucula i. parua
dohtor~min sed dyreste . . . minra eagna leoht, Jul. 95. II. the j t exigua (exempla), An. Ox. 1692. V. light, wanton, frivolous,
illumination which proceeds from the sun in daytime, daylight, daytime, I Cf. ledht-braednes. VI. moving quickly : — Brimwudu scynde leoht,
the light of day: — pancwyrbe bib baes daeges leuht for bsere egeslican lade fus, Gu. 1306. He haefde monncynnes ledhteste hond lofes to
tidstro bsere nihte, Bt. 23 ; F. 78, 28. pa c6m oder dseg, leoht sefter wyrcenne, VTd. 72. VII. of what is imposed, easy to bear, not
j>edstrum, Gen. 144. Leoht eastan com, B. 569 : An. 124. On leohtes onerous, not oppressive : — Dyncet him suide leoht sio byrden dses
deorcuuge injucis crepusctilo, Angl. xiii. 398, 475. .ffifter ledhtes cyme, Iaredwd6mes, Past. 25, 9. Dara byrdenna hefignesse, call dset ic his
Jul. 161. &i leohte ante lucem, Ps. Vos., Rdr. 77, 34. Onginnendum geman, ic awrite, by lies hi hwsem leohte (levia) dyncen t6 underfonne,
leohte incipiente luce, R. Ben. I. 37, 15. U cf. the phrase by God's 23, 13. Benedictus us hoc awrat leohtre be dasle (the Benedictine rule
light : — Dseg byd Dryhtnes sond, mstre metodes leoht, Run. 24. III. ! was in some respects less severe than that of Basil. Cf. Basilius awrat
the state of being visible or exposed to view, as in to come to light : — i munucregol . . . beah be he hefegra sy bonne se de Benedictus us ge-
Sceal on leuht cuman smra weorca wlite, Cri. 1037 : Ph. 508. IV. , bysnode, Hml. S. 3, 147) donne Basilius, Hex. 32, 9. Dyncad him dy •
power of vision, eyesight : — CwseJ) se godspellere 1> leoht cyrde t6 bon I ledhtran da geswinc de ofergan sculon levefit, quod transeundo laboratur,
blindan, Bl. H. 17, 36. Ssege Adame hwilce bu gesihde hset'st . . . gife , Past. 407, 31 : Bt. 10 ; F. 30, 13. pa gesetnessa be baer to stronge
ic him bses leohtes genog, bses ic be swa godes gegired haebbe, Gen. 619. I wieron and to hearde he hie ealle gedyde ledhtran and libran, Ors. 5, 15 ;
Se blinda leoht onfeng, Bl. H. 19, ii. *} where sight is taken as a , S. 244, 15. VIII. easy, not offering difficulty to what is to be done
mark of life : — Se be wile eorlscipe aefnan, od ]>aet eal scseced leoht and | to one: — Swa mycclum swa baes mannes gecynd unmihtigre wses, swa hit
lif somod, Vid. 142. V. a body U'hich emits illuminating rays, wses leohtre t6 miltsunge homo quanlo fragilior in natura, tanto facilior
(l) a. heavenly body : — ponne sweglcs leoht, gimma gladost, ofer garsecg , ad veniam, Angl. viii. 4, 36. IX. easy to do: — J>a fet habbab bses
tip aedeltungla wyn efistan ITxed, Ph. 288. Cwoni leohta mjest the sun be leohtran gang, Lch. i. 342, 12. X. of sleep, not producing
rose, Gu. 1256. God cwaed : ' Beci nfi leoht (luminaria) on baere heaviness, easily shaken off: — Me Ie6ht slsep ofernam, Bd. 5, 9; Sch.
heofenan fjestnysse . . . and beon to tacnum . . . God geworhte twa 592, 7. XI. free from bodily or mental oppression : — jJonne is se
micele leoht (luminaria magna} baet mare leoht to baes daeges lihtinge ' aeresta Iaeced6m dxgfsesten, fy mon mid by ba wambe claensige, "£ hid
and J)Kt laesse leoht t6 bSre nihte lihtinge, Gen. i. 14-16. (2) a lighted by be leohtre sie, Lch. ii. 218, I. Wid innobes (/. (?) modes) hefignesse,
candle, lamp, &c. : — We sceolon beran flre leoht to cyrcan and laetan hi j syle etan raedic . . . sona bid t' m6d leohtre, iii. 50, 23. v. leaf-leoht.
dser bletsian, Hml. Th. i. 150, 27. (3) with collective force: — p hi -leoht. v. el-, em-leoht : leohtan. v. lihtan.
Godes circan mid leohte and lacum gel6me gegretan, LI. Th. i. 326, 17. j Ie6ht-bereilde. Add: — Steorra ledhtberende lucifer, Ps. Lamb.
We sculan gan mid bam leohte betwux Godes husuni and singan done 109, 3.
lofsang . . . beiih de sume men singan ne cunnon, hi beron benh- Ie6ht-bora, an ; m. Alight-bearer: — Da ward his leohtbora afyrht
hwsedere bset ledht on heora handum, Hml. Th. i. 150, 28-31. (4) used I swydc, Vis. Lfc. 36.
figuratively: — Se Godes cwide is leoht wincendra, Sal. 77. Dy lies sio: leoht-breedness. Substitute: Wantonness, levity, frivolity : — J>onne
gidsung daes Isenan lofes adwiesce dset ledht dare geofolnesse, Past. 321, ' ys se Oder heafodleahter gecweden glfernes ... of baere bid acenned
22. VI. illumination as a possession of the mind: — HI onfengon i uugescead bliss and sceandlicnes and ledhtbraednes and Idelspraec (inepta
dset ledht daes ondgietes, Past. 429, 12. VII. in a spiritual sense : — laetitia, scurrilitas, levitas, vaniloquium), Verc. Forst. 168. Galre
Brodor Pawlus, arls bu and gebide be ier, for don bu eart leohtes ledhtbrsednesse petulantis lasciviae, An. Ox. 4706. Hy hy georne
swer, Bl. H. 141, I. Men forleton ba beorhtnessa J)a;s heofonlican bewerian wid ledhtbrsednesse idelra worda and unnyttra gebatra sub-
ledhtes, 17, 16. Gehwilcne man bSra be wilnab t6 bses sS^an g6des ', trahat carport suo de loquacitate, de scurrilitate, R. Ben. 76, 19. Uton
lidhte to cumenne, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 17. He wses onseled mid dy I forlaetan . . . galnysse and sceandlicnessa and ledhtbrxdnessa and Idelc
upcundan leohte, Past. 379, 24. Nealaecan bsem leohte dasre s5d- sprasca and eatle unclsennessa, Verc. Forst. 167,6.
fsestnesse, 461, 7. He hafab ledht eces Hfes, Bl. H. 103, 31. Vila.: Ie6hte brightly. Add : [0. H. Ger. liohte lucide."] : -Ie6htend. v.
applied to Deity as the source of divine light or to those who manifest geond-ledhtend.
it: — Ic eom middaneardes ledht, Jn. 8, 12. Wealdend God . . . s6d- j Ie6ht-fest. Add: — Lehtfaet lanterna,Wrt.Voc. ii. 112,49. Le6ht-
faestra ledht, El. 7. J>ii eart heofonlic lidht and baet halige lamb, Hy. fset lampas, i. 284, 33: lampas vel lucerna vel lanterna, 81, 30.
8, 22. J>y briddan dasge ealles leohtes ledht lifgende aras, El. 486. Ge Ledhtfaetes lantern^, ii. 52, 2. Man sceal habban . . . ledhtfset, blacern,
synt middaneardesjedht, Mt. 5, 14. v. aelmes-, caudel-, frum-ledht. Aiigl. ix. 264, 21.
ledht-fietels, es ; m. A lamp, lantern : — Ledhtfattels t ledhtfset
lucernam, Ps. L. 17, 29.
leohtiau. Add : I. to give light, shine :— J>a scean bser faeringa ledht
inn act bam eastende . . . ba wzs hit swa leng swa leohtre, swa lange
leoht bright. Dele last passage but two, and add: I. bright, shining,
luminous: — Wolcen leht (Hht, R., beorht, W.S.) nubes lucida, Mt. L.
17, 5. Lyftwundor ledht (the pillar of fire), Exod. 90. Se ledhta
beam leddum byrhted, Cri. 1090. Ic him ba madmas geald set gude
leohtan sweorde, B. 2492. Mid ba leohtan gedryht with the band in
shining robes, El. 737. Dryhtnes onsidn sunnan leohtre, Cri. 1652. Scean
ledht inn . . . ba wses hit swa leng swa leohtre, Vis. Lfc. 54. * la.
figurative. (l) illustrious, splendid: — On his dagum sceolde weorban
geboren se se be ledhtra and sclnendra (clarior) bonne sid sunne ba waere,
Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, II. (2) giving mental illumination: — Swa d6d
nu ba bedstro binre gedrefednesse widstandin minum leohtum larum,
Bt. 6 ; F. 14, 31. II. of a place, time of day, &c., having a con-
siderable amount of light : — Eala dseg ledhta, Sat. 1 66. In bam
leohtan ham, Gu. 806. Sid sunne bringb ledhte dagas, Bt. 21; F. 74,
24. II a. fig. (l) in respect to the mind : — Crisantus leornode mid
hit ledhtode, Vis. Lfc. 54.
II.
to grow light (cf. ledht ; II), to ,
dawn : — In ba dagunge, ba ba hit aerest ledhtode in ipso subsequtntil
lucis crepusctilo, Gr. D. 234, 2 1 . Od daet hit ledhtige usquoque lucescat,
Angl. xiii. 398, 474.
leoht-lefts. Add : — He het hi Isedan t6 ledhtleasum cwearterne, Hml.
S. 29, 240: 35, 36.
le<5ht-lio of little weight. Add : , of sin, venial: — Durh dam streawe
and dam ceafe sind getacnode ledhtlice synna, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 14. Hu
dedp sed boc ys on gastlicum andgite, beah be hed mid ledhtlicum wordum
awriten sig, JElfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 22. [v. N. E.D. lightly; adj.']
ledhtlice. Add: I. without much pressure or force : — pweah ledht-
-LEOHTNESS— LEOpU-CR^EFT
613
IT e mid wylle waetre, Lch. ii. 308, II. II. to no great amount: —
V yl on ealad swlbe, geswet mid hunige ledhtlice, Lch. ii. 62, 20. II a.
l< no great degree, slightly, not elaborately : — JJeah we bis bing ledhtltce
u iwreon, hig magon fremian bet bonne ba te bedd on leddwlsan fsegre
g glenged though our exposition of these matters be slight, they may do
n ore good than those that are prettily ornamented with versification,
A.igl. viii. 304. 2. III. without being oppressive or harsh: — Faeste
h i .vii. winter heardum faestene odde .xv. ledhtltcor . vn. atmosjejtmet dura
j, iunio, nel .xr. levins, LI. Th. ii. 146, 12. IV. easily, with little
ii convenience : — Sume nunnan tellad t8 lytlum gylte £ hi hi forlicgon
a id f hi ledhtlice magon swa lytel gebetan, Hml. A. 115, 431. V.
q ' sleeping : — He ba dyde swylce he ledhtllce slepe Hie ac ii leviter
d irmiens, Gr. D, 85, 7.
•ledhtness. v. on-Iedhtness : le<5ht-sawend. v. sawend : Ie6ht-
8 «awigend. Substitute : One who sees light.
eoina. Add : I. radiance, splendour : — Ledma invar, Txts. 72, 554.
S :6 sunne haefd dred agennyssa on hire ; 6der is se ledma odde beorhtnys
S'fre of dsere sunnan, sed ife onliht ealne middangeard, Hml. Th. i. 282,
9 J>onne se m6na bed full, and his leoma ealne middaneard oferscme,
fngl. viii. 323, 6. Glitenode gellcnys bsere Cristes rode breohtre bonne
s :nnan leoma, Hml. S. 30, 43. Op asprungum ledman exorto (jo/l's)
j ibare, \.splendore, An. Ox. 88. II. a ray, portion of brilliant light.
( [) of the light of a heavenly body : — Swa under anum leoman bare
s innan (anum sunnan leoman, v. /.) sub uno solis radio, Gr. D. 171, 12.
I nder anum leoman (sunnan leoman, v,L), 172, 22 : An. Ox. 2970.
Keade Ie6man roseos radios, 18, 24. (2) of other light, e.g. a tongue of
fime: — Ledma, leiinia globus, Txts. 66, 478. Leoman radio (angelus
l:mpidissimolucisra</ioresplendens, Aid. 52, 2), An. Ox. 3772. Ledmum
( flammarum) globis , 2813. Leoman (clibani) globos,. 1658. [v. N.E.D.
ham.] v. daegred-, sunnan-ledma.
•Ie6mod. v. ge-ledmod : leon. Add: p. leah ; pp. ligen. v. a-ledn.
ieorun. Add : , ledrian. I. to pass from one place to another, pass
ever or through: — We ledrdon (transivimits) burh fyr and warter, Ps.
^ os. 65, 12. pe gedafenab •)> bu ledre on bine barre tu debes procidere
1 'Ctum, Bl. H. 149, 17. On swa hvvelcre stowe swa mm gemynd sy
i laersad . . . se unclaena ne leore on da stowe, Shrn. 104, 28. II. to
/ iss away at death, pass from this world to the next : — Todarg bu ledrest
ti biere upplican ebelnesse, Shrn. 119, 29. Gehwylc man swylc he
1 eonan ledreb (ledrab v. l.\ swylc he byd andweard in dam d6me qualis
line quisque egreditiir, talis in judicio praesentatur, Gr. U. 328, 4. He
t 5 Drihtne ledrde (hledrde, v. /.), Hml. S. 23 b, 804. Hed of barm lichom-
; n ledrdon, Shrn. 64, 4. Ledran on ii ecean reste, 75, I. He cydde
1 wylce sceoldon beon sweltende and leurian (lidran, v. /.) of bam mynstre
innotuit qui et qui essent in brevi ex eadem cella morituri, Gr. D. 298, 16.
Him wars cud j> he sylt'a and ba obre mid eallre hwsetnesse sceoldon beon
ledriende (ledrende, v. /.) of bisum life cerium tenuit se et illos de hac
-,ita esse sub celeritate migraturos, 299, 15. Hwylce men sceoldon beon
•weltende and leoriende (leorende, v. /.) qui morituri sunt, 300,
[I. II a. of things, to pass away, come to nothing: — Word min
izefre ne leorab verba mea non praeteribimt, Mt. R. 24, 35. v. a-, forb-,
< if-leuran.
-ledrendlic. v. be-leorendlic.
Ie6rend-ness, e ; /. Passing away, departure from this world : —
Vlanige men hi gesomnodon to swa haligre sawle ledrendnesse of bysum
niddanearde, Gr. D. 291, 14.
leornend. v. leoniian.
leornere. Add: I. a learner, scholar, pupil, disciple: — E;ila ge wyn-
sume leorneras (discipv.ll), eow manab edwer laredw, Coll. M. 35, 33.
Waes se Halga Cast ahafen ofer ba Godes leorneras, Bl. H. 1 35, 3. II.
a reader, student: — La, bu leornere o Lector, Guth. Gr. 101, 22 ; 102,
29. Ic wilnige dartte deds spraec stigge on ixl ingedonc daes leorneres
(lectoris*), Past. 23, 17. III. a man of learning, a scholar : — Scs
Augustinus ltd txs bisceopes and JKES sebelan leorneres, Shrn. 122, 23.
Hieronimos tid bass mzssepreostes and \>xs aetfelan leorneres, 136, 23.
v. heah-, stser-leornere.
leor-ness. Add: v. for-ledrness.
leornesse (?). Substitute : leorn-ness (?), e ; /. Learning : — He monige
him to discipulum genam, and ba aefter faece t6 sacerdhade burh his
leornesse gety'de and gelarde multos snos discipulos fecit, atyue ad sacer-
dolalem usque gradum erudiendo atque instituendo prouexit, Bd. 3, 5 ;
Sch. 205, 13.
leornian. Add: I. to acquire knowledge o/a subject, skill in an art,
&c., as a result of study, enquiry, experience or teaching, (i) with ob-
ject : — Selre me wars bast bu me gehnajgdest, and ic sybban bin soetfsest
weorc leornade bonum mihi quod humiliasti me, ut discam justifications
tuas, Ps. Th. 1 1 8, 71. Hu ne wast bu bact bu leornodest on Ptolomeus
bocum ? siciit Ptolomaeo probante didicisti, Bt. 18, I ; F. 62, 6. Him
baes Wedera bedden wrarce leornode (cf. Milton's 'study of revenge'),
B. 2336. We x, leornedon, El. 397. HI leornedan lad weorc Gode
didicenmt opera eorum, Ps. Th. 105, 26. He wolde baet ba cnihtas craeft
eornedon, Dan. 83. Leorna bas lare, Sch. 23 : Fii. 61. Leorniajj wis-
dom, and bonne ge hine geleornod hsebben, ne forhogiap hine bonne, Bt.
16, I ; F. 50, 25. {?«t hi leornigen etone crasft gebylde on bam langan
geswince, 39, II ; F. 228, 25. pisne craeft (bSccraeft) leornian, Angl.
viii. 308, 26. Syndon bry deiidas leornode on bocum, Verc. Fiirst. IO2,
15. Siofon heofonas sindon in gewritum leornode, Nap. 50. 2. (2) with
a clause : — Ic wolde •)* bu leornodest hu bu mihtest becuman to bam
sobum gesaelbum superest, ut wide veram hancbeatitudinem petere possis
agnoscas, Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 29. Leorna be seolfa and gebancmeta bine
mode on hwilce healfe bu wille hwyrft don, Gen. 1916. LeornigeaS
(discite) hwaet is, ' Ic wylle mildheortnesse nxs onsaegdnesse,' Mt. 9, 13.
l)a ongan he smeagan and leornigan on him selfum hu he ji rice bam
cyninge aferran mihte, Bt. I ; F. 2, 1 8. (Jonne is leornod on bocum bart
on bysse worulde syn fif onllcnessa be helle gryre, Verc. Forst. 1 06, II :
109, 4. (3) with infin. : — Se be nasfre ne leornde specan qui num-
quam didicit loqui, Scint. 80, 17. la. to learn a book, read
with the intention of gaining knowledge : — Hu ne szde ic be £er bast bu
hyt scealt secan on [*aere bee be wit |>a ymbsprsecon ? Leorna pa b6c,
bonne findst bu hyt bser, Solil. H. 65, 8. He forbead opeullce baet mon
nane faeste b6c ne leornode aperto praecepit edicto, ne quis Christianus docen-
dorum liberalium studiorumprofessor esset, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 286, 4. II.
intrans. (i) to acquire knowledge of a subject, to receive instruction,
study: — To Lsedensprsece on bsere de we leoruiad, Hml. S. 15, no.
Korlet he faeder and m6dor and on odrum earde leornode, Hml. Th. ii.
334, 3. He hiene benSmde . . . bsere scSle be he on leornode, Ors. 6,
31 ; S. 284, 24. Hiimeta cann bes stafas fonne he ne leornode?, Jn. 7,
15. Da be rirwetgeorne weorbaf and onginnab leornian, Bt. 39, 3; F.
216, 5. (2) with prep.: — We leornodon be bam wa;lhreowan Bisi-
ridem . . . J)ss leddhatan gewuna waes ;J> . . . , Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52,
29. II a. to read: — py ]&s ic lenge bone bane hefige bara leor-
nendra (leglntium), Guth. Gr. 102, 32. III. to acquire knowledge
of a fact, hear of something : — We leornodon ^ hwilum gebyrede swibe
ungecyndelic yfel, Bt. 31, I ; F. 112, 12. v. burh-leornian.
leornung. Add : I. the action of learning : — Da d'e beiitf gesette to
Ssere tfenunga d:aes laredwdomes tot hi nsefre ne gewiten from dsere georn-
fulnesse dzre rjedinge and leornunge haligra gewrita ut qui ad nfficium
praedicationis excubant, a sacrae lectionis studio non recedant, Past. 171,
21. Him bid dearf dsst he hine genime simle be Jtaere leornunge haligra
gewrita, and be dam arise, studere incessabiliter debet, ut per eruditionis
stadium resurgat, 1 69, 15. II. the condition of a learner, pupilage ; —
Laredwdom vel leornung discipulatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 10. III.
what is learnt or taught : — Sid fostermodur ielcre leornunga and xlces
craeftes mater omnium virtutum, Past. 217, I. v. for-leorning.
leornung-hus. Add: — Leorninghuses gymnasii, An. Ox. 3223. On
leorninghuse in gymnasia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 55.
leornung-mann. Add : — Leornigrnanne: hiis gymnasium, An. Ox.
2. J75' II w'lh reference to the teacher : — ' Wenad we hwaeber he
a3nigne laredw hsefde ? ' ' Ne gehyrde ic niefre ^> he aJniges mannes leor-
ningmann (discipulus) waere,' Gr. D. 12, 24. Ne mzg he bedn min
leorningman, Hml. S. 33, 114. f>ses laredwes hxs and bzs leornincg-
mannes weorc, R. Ben. ao, 6. f>a;ra fif boca andgit geopenode se
/Elmihitiga Laredw his leorningmannum, Hml. Th. ii. 396, 12.
leornung-scol, e; f. A school for (book-learning: — He wars baes
mynstres laredw be is genemned Flundis. In baes leornuiigscole droht-
nigende and gelarred waes (/« discipulatu illiits conversatus atque eruditus
est) sum man, Gr. D. 14, 6.
leop. Add: — On tjelsumum ledde (smicere ledde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 24)
carmine rythmico i. numeral!, Hpt. Gl. 415, 55. Sigarlic (part sigorlice,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 49) ledb he sin}) carmen triumphale decantet, An. Ox.
1347. Eac me sceal adredtan ymbe ealra bara Troiana gewin to asecg-
enne, for don on spellum and on ledduin hiora gewin cude sindon (certa-
mina,quae in fabulis celebrari solita sunt}, Ors. I, 8; S. 42, 14. [v.
A'. E. D. leoth.] v. byrgels-, scop-, sealm-ledb.
leop-erseft. Add : — An baira waes Sibylla be awrat on leddcraeftes wison
be Cristes acennednesse, Hml. Th. ii. 18, 16.
leopere (?) a poet. [Goth, liubareis a singer : 0. H. Ger. liudan
bardus.~] v. hledbrere (?).
leop-gidding. Add: — Her maeg findan forebances gleaw, se de hine
lysted leddgiddunga, hwa bas fitte fegde, Hpt. 33, 72, 2.
leopian to sing. Dele, and see libian.
leop-lic. Add: — He mid leddlicum metre be bam niondum bus gid-
dode, Angl. viii. 301, 34.
Ie6j3-sang. Add: — Byriensang, ledbsang epitaphion, An. Ox. 902
(where see note).
leojjubig-ness, e ; /. Supple bending of a joint : — Hi bone llchaman
ealne ansundne, swa he J>agyt lifigende wasre, and on libobignyssum
ihvenerunt corpus totum integrnm, quasi adhuc viveret, et lentis artuum
fiexibus, Guth. Gr. 169, 147. v. big-ness.
leojm-oaege ; /. 1. -csega ; in.
leopu-oraeft. For bracket substitute (by nimble fingers'), B. 2769,
and add: — Msegencyning bancofan onband, bredstlocan onwand, leodu-
craeft onleac, El. 1251.
614
LE6pU-CR^EFT— LICCIAN
le6J>u-crffift. Dele, and see preceding word.
Ie6}m-run. Substitute : lco>u-run, e ; /. ? :— Ic J>e la-re tuih leodo-
rune j» du hospcwide aefre ne fremme wid Godes bearne, El. 522.
leojm-wac. For leobuwac in middle of 1. 2 /. liopuwac, dele last pas-
sage, and add:— Of lipewacum helrnum lentis frondibus, An. Ox. 923.
LibewScum, t5gum (tagum, Hpt. Gl. 514, 69) Ifntis (viminibus caedenles,
Aid. 66, 29), 4693. Lipewacum lentis (artuumfexibus, Guth. Gr. 168,
last line), 37, 8. v. in-lifewac.
leojmwacian. v. ge-lipewacian.
leojra-weecan. Dele first passage (for which see .-—Sacs geli>ewaecad
hrymmas ponti mitescunt fre/a, Hy. S. 6, 28), and for last passage sub-
stitute:— Leojicwaecan mitigare, pacificare. An. Ox. 3802.
le<5j>-wis (?) ; adj. Poetical, rhythmical: — Celeuma, idem et toma,
i. leta cantatio lewis (leobwis ?) plega (for celcuma see gladung), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 130, 20.
Ie6j>-wise. Add: — f>as ping niagon fremian bet ponne)ta pe beod on
leodwisan faegre geglenged, Angl. viii. 304, 3.
Ie6p-wrenc, es ; m. A trick in a poem, a doubtful or spurious pas-
sage (?) ; — Dyple obolismene . . . byd oft en Uirgilius bocum and on
his leodwrencum gesette, Angl. viii. 334, 19.
Ie6w j pi. (?). Dele ' (?) ', and bracket : Ie6w. v. mund-leuw : ledwe.
Add : [On rime bars laessan milgetades be stadia hatte fif hund, and
pass miclan milgetzles be leuiia hatte breo hund and eahta and syxtig,
Nar. 33, 9-11: 19: 23.]
lesan. Add: — Ic lese lego, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 66. Lisit legit, ceillegit,
Txts. 73, 1 200. Uton helpan bam radost be helpes betst behSfad, bonne
lese (nime, v. 1. } we J»aes lean (inetemiis inde tnercedem nostram, accipie-
mits inde premium, old Latin versions) pair us leofast bid, LI. Th. i. 412, 3.
lesca the groin: — Lesca inguen. Txts. IIO, 1181 : Hpt. 33, 244, I.
[v. N.E.D. lisk.]
lesu;/. Dele: lesung. v. stan-lesung : letania. Add: — Wesungon
seofon seolmas mid letanian (letaniis). Coll. M. 33, 29: leper. Add:
spor-leber : leperen. Add : — Lijtrine trymsas asses scorteas, Txts. 43, 226.
leper-hose (-hosu ?). /. leper-hosu, and add : — Leberhosa ocreae uel
tibiales, Wiilck. Gl. 125, 31. v. hosu.
lettan. Add : (i) to hinder a person, thing, action, &c. : — Ne leted
non tricaverit 'ssi lethi somnus palpebrarum convolatus non tricaverit,
Aid. 80, 20), Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 36. Let, An. Ox. S b, 6. (2) the action
from which one is hindered given in genitive : — We be j>zs nu nellad
lettan ba?s Jm XT gepoht haefdest propositi lift ortkonomias dirumpere
nolumiis, Guth. Gr. 123, 20.
letting. Add: [In the passages from Lch. iii. letting glosses impe-
ditio] : (i) hindering, hinderance, impediment : — Hi ealle Jtyder inn on-
fangene wxron butan selcere lettinge, pa waes ic ana ut asceol'en, Hml. S.
23 b, 414. Lzttinge, 407. He lettincge (impeditnentitm') gegearwad
5drum, Scint. 180, 17: R. Ben. I. 87, 10. (2) delay: — Se art. J>a
bfltan xlcre lettinge ferde anan to dam cinge, Chr. 995 ; P. 130, 14.
Lettincga morariim, An. Ox. 1671.
lew, lewsa. v. Isew, laewsa : lewis, v. leob-wis.
libban. Take here lifian in Diet., and add: I. to be alive, have
life : — J'u cart swipe geselig nu bu git liofost and eart hal. Hwxt, pact
is sici meste ar deadlicra manna pact hiu libban and SUMI hale, Bt. :o ; F.
28, 24-27. Ic wat J.zt nan swa god man ne leofad swa he is, Ors. 5,
12 ; S. 242, 33. We be lybbad (lifgead, Ps. Vos., lifgad, Ps. Srt.) nos
qui vivimus, Ps. Rdr. 113, 18. Seo orpung ... is seo lyft J>e we on
libbad . . . ; swa swa fixas cvvelad gyf hi of wsetere beod, swa eac cweld
&\c eordlic lichama gif he byd da3re lyfte bedaeled_, Lch. iii. 272. 22-27.
Heora na ma ne lifde, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; 8/152, 15. .ffilces libbendes monnes
mod, Bt. 31, 2 ; F. 112, 25. la. to. remain alive after risk of death,
be saved from death .-—He sceal fleon . . . and libbe, Past. 167, 3. Dast
he fleo t6 dara burga anre, daet he on sumre dara weorde genered', daet he
mote libban, 166, 1 8. Hio is an lytel and deah ic mag dzron libban
modica est, et vivet anima mea in ea, 399, 24. To tacne past hie oper
woldon, oppe ealle libban oppe ealle licgean, Ors. 3, IO; S. 138,
32. I b. fig. of things: — Gif we ne gebetad dast on us deadbaeres
is burh synna, donne acwild txt dartte on us aer lifde ilurh god weorc,
Past. 445, 25. II. to supply oneself with food, feed, subsist (lit. or
%) '•—]>* gastlican lare . . . J)e Ere saul big leofab and feded bid, Bl. H.
S7i 9- P yrfe be we big leofiab, 51, 1 8. Sume hi leofodon be ofete
and wyrtum, Hml. Th. i. 546, 4. III. to procure oneself the means
of subsistence : — Hi be heora agenum handgewinne lifigead (lifiad, v . I.)
proprio labore mamium vivunt, Bd. 4, 4; Sch. 371, 7. }>as eorban be
ealle cwice wyhta bi libbad terra haec in qua vivimus, Ors. 2, I ; S. 58,
20. Sume leofodon be agenum geswince, Hml. Th. i. 546, 4. Da beod
butan ierre de be hiera giefum libban sculon sine offensione perdurant qni
•ex aliena dispensatione subsislunt, Past. 321, 5. IV. to pass life in
a specified fashion, indicated by an adv., adverbial phrase, or adj. or com-
plementary subst. (i) with regard to conduct :— Se be ungereclice liofaj),
Bt. 36, 6; F. 182, 21 : Past. 61, 7. Da gelSredan de swa nyllad libban
swa hie on bocum leornedon ... hie on 6dre wisan libbad, on odre hi
ISrad, 29, 18-25. Hie on woh libbad, 109, 21. He wel libbe, 193,
22. Wille ic ^ pa Godes J>eowas . . . libban claenan life, LI. Th. ii. 272,
16. Ic wilnode weorbfullice to libbanne, Bt. 17; F. 60, 15. T5 lib-
benne (-anne, v. /.), Past. 61, 19. (2) with regard to personal conditions,
(a) with adv. or adv. phrase: — f>a be s6ftor libbab, Bt. 39, 10 ; F. 288,
17. An hwelcum brocum J>a lifdon J>e &t him wxron, Ors. 3, 9; S. 136,
20. (b) with adj. or compl. sbst. : — p tacen $ he cwaciende and geomer-
igende and woriende and Gtlaga leofode symle ofer eorban if/sum signum
quod tremens et gemens vagus et profugus semper viveret, Angl. vii. 32,
308. (3) with regard to the rule or principle, or to the object and purpose
of one's life : — j6lc idel mon liofad aefter his agnum d6me, Past. 283, 21.
Hi libbad Setrum monnum, and cwelad him selfum, 449, 19. We Ores
flsesces lustum ne libben, 43, II. Daet hie scylen be hira riSdum libban,
319, 22. V. with cognate object: — Lifde he his lif on micelre
eadmSdnesse duxit uitam in magna humilitatis perfectione, Bd. 3, 27 ;
Sch. 322, 3. Diacon be regollif libbe, LI. Th. i. 344, 21. VI. to
continue in life, be alive for a longer or shorter time, have one's life pro-
longed :— Da hwile be hi libba)>, Bt. 37, 3 ; F. 192, 7. H8 leofode swi
lange ^ nian his cynn nyste, Angl. vii. 44, 417. Hie' twegen be baer
lengest lifdon, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 152, 23. Gif F.i'ulwaM leng lifige donne
Cynedryd, C. D. i. 296, 6. Embe twelf monab se be lifge, he betre sy
J)onne he nu is, Bl. H. 131, 5. Gif he moste Jja gyt twa gear libban if
he could have lived two years more, Chr. 1086 ; P. 220, 27. VI a.
said of Deity and spirits : — Daer Drihten leofab a bGton ende on ecnesse,
BI. H. 83, 3. Se be leofad on ecnesse gescec5p ealle ding, Angl. vii. 10,
96. Beon gehi^rsume daem de fire giesta Fasder bid wid ixm daet we
m6ten libban on ecnesse, Past. 255, 9. HO ne witon we 1* ealle men
lichomlice sweltap, and bean seo sawl bid libbende, Bt. 18, 4; F. 68,
1 3- IT °f man bef°re tne fa" : — To bon % wzre geswutelad ^ ealle
men mihton xfre butan dei'ipe lybban, gif nan man ne syngade, Angl. vii.
IO, 86. VII. to continue in the memory of men: — pact lifigende
vivacem (Ceciliae vivacem condere laudem. Aid. 182, 24), Wrt. Voc. ii.
94, 45. VIII. to malte one's abode, reside : — JJam cynnum Scotta
and Pehta, on bam he on ellbeodignesse lifde (in quibus exulabat), Bd. 3,
27 ; Sch. 322, 1 1. v. mis-, ofer-libban ; un-, wel-, yfel-libbende.
lie. Add : I. the living body of a man or animal : — Hi wSron mid
olfendes hierum to lice gescrydde, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 23: Hml. S. 31,
333. Hi mid haeran hi gescryddon t6 lice, 12, 36. Dy Izs li^ m:d tfy
t61e daet hale lie gewierden. Past. 365, II. Hine lyst bet paccian and
cyssan done oderne on baer lie, Solil. H. 42, 4. ]Ja men forbredan and
weorpan hi an wildedeora lie, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 31. la. the body
in contrast with the soul or vital principle of which it is the seat : —
Sawel mid lice, Ph. 525. Se<5 eadge sawl hio wid bam lice gedasled,
Cri. 1668. Gedielan lif wid lice, B. 2423 : Ap. 83. Of lice aldor on-
sendan, Gen. 2789. Anra gehwylc hafad aetgaedre bu lie and sawle, Cri.
1037. I b. the corporeal or material nature or state of man, the
material body and its properties, the flesh, (i) of kinship : — }>u saegdest
pact Sarra bin sweostor W£ere, lices mxge (kinswoman according to the
flesh). (2) of sins of the sense : — Fyrene gestaelan, lices leahtor, Gfl.
1045. II. a dead body: — Gewat se6 sawul of dam lichamon t8
Gode . . . His lie weard gesewen sona on wuldre, beorhtre donne glaes,
Hml. Th. ii. 518, 10. Open wacs pact eordaern, aedelinges lie onfeng
feores gacst, Ho. 19. Min lie scyle on moldaern molsnad weordan, Ph.
563. Wacodon menn swa swa hit gewnnelic is ofer an dead lie, Hml. S.
21, 290. Gif man senig lie of rihtscryftscire elles hwaer lecge, LI. Th. i.
368, 7. III. the trunk in contrast with the limbs: — Siddan lie and
leomu and pes lifes gaest asundrien somwist hyra burh feorhgedal, GS.
1149. Leomu lie somod and lifes gsest, Ph. 513. [v. N.E.D.
lich.]
lie ; adj. Like : — An piera feower nytena waes gesewen swilce mannes
ansyn, 1* 8cter waes lie (gelic, «/./.) ante leon hiwe, Hml. S. 15, 182.
lice getael, Angl. viii. 318, 24 here lice seems an error for ilce.] v.
ge-, on- (an-), s\va-(?)lic.
-lie. In the suffix the vowel seems early to have been shortened, though
the long i was at any rate occasionally preserved, e. g. Swa swa him
bincSe pact maf for Godae pearfliicustp si, Cht. Th. 554, 36.
lic«burg, e ; /. A city of the dead, a cemetery : — Licburg cimiterium,
Txts. 51, 472.
licceras. v. oleccere.
liccian. Add : I. to pass the tongue over a surface : — Seo leo his
fotlastas liccode, Hml. S. 23 b, 773. Da men ba irengeloman liccodan
milites ferramenta lambendo, Nar. 9, 19. f>a hundas liccedan (linge-
bant~) his wunda, Gr. D. 310, 6. Se bera ongan liccian (lambere) baes
biscopes fet, 195, 4. I a. to lick the dust, suffer defeat: — Feond
his eordan liciac! inimici ejus terrain lingent, Ps. Srt. 71, 9. II. la
lick up a fluid, lap : — Hundas licciad eowre b!6d and fugelas fretad incer
fljesc, Shrn. 148, 2. His b!5d da fie6w binnon dam craete, baet liccodon
(linxerunt) hundas, Hml. S. 18, 226. Swa swa hundas lapodon Nabodes
b!6d, swa hi sceolon lapian and liccian bin b!5d in loco hoc, in quo linxe-
runt canes sanguinem Naboth, lambent sangitinem tuain, 210. Liccigan
lincxere (v. Aid. 207, 23), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 75. II a. of an inani-
mate agent, Lch. iii. 276, 12 (in Diet.}.
-LICE— LIC-HAMA
615
•lioe, es ; n. v. self-lice : -lice ; adj. v. self-lice : -lioe ; adv. Add :
\ on-, swa-llce.
.ioettan. Add: I. absolute. (l) to dissemble, pretend, be hypocri-
I. -al : — Swa biotf da de hira g8d eowiad beforuin monnum and hira yfel
1 ;lad oninnan him selfum : hi licettad, and woldon liciar, for manna
t Lgum Gtane buton g8dum weorcum innane viliorum mala intus conte-
fimt, humanis vero oculis qiiorumdam demonstraticne operum de solo
J iris justitiae colors blandiuntur, Past. 449, 10. C6m Nathan t5 cidanne
I 'auide, and licette, suelce he ymb sunies dearfan ryht sprsece, 1 85,
jS. (l a) of speech : — Mid by he geswiperum mude ITcetende Serende
\ rehte cum simttlatam legalionem ore astuto uolueret, Bd. 2, 9 ; Sch.
146, 25. (a) to carry favour with (?) :— He him ssede ^ he ofslSge
^iul, and wolde mid Jisere leasunge licettan wid Dauid, Hml. S. 12,
150. II. to feign something. (l) with ace., to present a false ap-
/?ar<m«p/aquality, property, &c., feign humility, &c. : — He licet mild-
! eortnesse Jfser dser nan ne bid, Past. 220. 23. To Sxm mode de innan
1 id gnornigende and utan licet gedyld menti inierius dolenti, et sanctam
: '. exterius per patientiam demonstranti, 225, II. Se g8da crssft de he
; aer licette virtus ostensa, 222, 3. Swelce he licette eadmetto, and doo
i eah for gilpe, 51, 3. (2) with ace. and complementary adj.: — HI
i cettad hi6 unscyldge they present an appearance of innocence ; se homi-
i ibus, quod iniqui sum, tegunt, Past. 439, 20. (3) with a clause, to
f'ivt to understand what is not the case, to pretend that: — Mid bSre
i iwunga de hio licet t hio sie god, Bt. 20; F. 72, i. Hie Iicettad diet
! i& dset d5n durh eadmodnesse, Past. 302, 8:9: 427, 17. He licette
. he ubwita wsere, Bt. 1 8, 4 ; F. 68, I : Met. 26, 36 : Past. 121, 17.
( 3 a) not to refrain from showing what is the case, to profess that : — Hit is
micel sceand gif we nyllad ITcittan (-ettan,K. /.) dact we sien dset we sindon
.timis turpe est tion imitari, quod sumus, Past. 233, 1 1. (4) with dat, : —
IS licett (licet, v. I.) wid hie1 ma geferrsedenne donne ealdordome, Past.
21, 22. III. to produce an unreal appearance : — Hlwunge hlwe-
lan, liccettan scenam scematizarunt , An. Ox. 4061. IV. to pretend,
'ring a false charge : — LIccitan insimulare. An. Ox. 2944. IV a.
o make a false claim : — HI licettafj ji hi gelsestan magon they pretend to
>e able do what they cannot, Bt. 26, I ; F. 90, 16.
lloettere. Add : — Lecetere simulator, Kent. Gl. 353.
lioettung. Add: — LIcetunga comment a (cf. commenta, i. machina-
iones, ficta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 39), Germ. 399, 268.
lic-fffit. Add: — L[Ic]f[set] beofad, seomad sorgcearig, Jul. 708.
The 1 and f are given by the runic characters."}
licgan. Add: I. of persons or animals, (i) to be in a prostrate or
recumbent position :— Godes beowa IM set binum gatum, Hml. S. 31,
1153. Da Iseg se king and Isweartode eall, C. D. iv. 57, 13. Se wltega
iseg and slep, Hml. Th. i. 246, 2. Lseg sum wsedla set his geate, 328,
13. pa se Hselend geseah )>ysne licgean (licgende, L., licende, R.) hunc
cum uidisset lesus iacentetn, Jn. 5j 6. AnlTcost swtnuni be simle willad
licgan on fulum solum, Bt. 37, 4; F. 192, 26. Hi gesawon on nses-
hleodum nicras licgean, B. 1427. Anne laman onbedde licgende (liccende,
L., licende, R.), Mt. 9, 2 : Mk. 7, 30. (l a) with predicative complement
expressing condition, to lie sick, dead, &c. : — Mm ealdor liged forheiiwen,
By. 222. Manigelicggabdeade.Bt. 19; F. 70, 13. Wa>s se king binnan
Oxanaforde swybe geseocled, swa •£ he Iseg orwenae his lifes, C. D. iv. 57,
4. He Iseg limnacod, Gen. 1566. He laeg wine druncen, 2634. HI
Isegon aswefede, B. 566. Lagan, An. 1085. Lagon, Jud. 30. pa be
on sare se6ce lagun, Cri. 1356. Suelce hie ser lajgen on longre medtrym-
nesse, Past. 229, 2. He' on neste geseah Grendel licoan aldorleasne, B.
1586. He smyrode an licgende maiden on langsumum sare, Hml. Th.
ii. 150, 5- (2) *° I'e sick or injured, beep one's bed: — Der wses ctset
msegden licgende (licende, L.), Mk. R. 5, 40. Bide bone Hselend $ he
lif forgife bysum licgendum cnihte (cf. hi wendon ^ se cniht bserrihte
sceolde sweltan, 326), Hml. S. 21, 333. Geseah he his swegre licgende
and hriilgende, Mt. 8, 14. (3) expressing the posture of a dead body: —
Se lichoma inne Iseg bses deadan niannes, Bl. H. 219, 15. He nolde
fleogan . . . ba his betera laeg. He his sincgyfan wrsec, ser he on waele
Isege, By. 275-279. (33) to lie in the grave : — JEt /Edeldryde byrgene
. . . de dser gehal lid od dis on eallhwltre drvh of mannstane geworht
JEtfeldrydae . . . quae incorrtiptibili corpore liactenus condita mausoleo
marmoreo albo perdural, C. D. iii. 60, 20. Gif he ful bed, liege bar he
Iseg, LI. Th. i. 296, 10. Korde ageaf, ba hyre on Isfgun, eft lifgende,
Cri. 1156. (3b) without direct reference to posture or place, to be
dead: — His aferan ead bryttedon . . . ba hyra hlaford Iseg, Dan. 675.
Hit wses Godes gifu bset ealle ba Isegon be hit d6n sceoldon, Ors. 5, 2 ;
5. 2185 7' (4) to be in one's bed or sleeping place for the purpose of
sleeping or resting : — Se engel him gramlice to cwsed, ' List du and rest
be, and Godes be6wa ll)i set binum gatum,' Hml. S. 31, 1152. To his
bedde be he an lid, Ps. Th. 40, 3. Ic Iseg on heardum stane cildgeong
in crybbe, Cri. 1425. p cild )>e Iseg on cradele, LI. Th. i. 418, 25.
Wses his raest ... on nacodre eordan . . . cwzd he : ' Ne gedaienad
Cristenan men ^ he elles d5 butan swa he efne on axan and on duste
liege,' Bl. H. 227, 15. Heo cwsed "f Eugenia eode 16 hyre licgendre and
hi wolde forlycgan, Hml. S. 2, 185. Hana ba licgenda[n] awecd, Hy. S.
6, 36. (5) of sexual intercourse, to lie with a person : — Ne lige bu
dearnenga non moechaberis, LI. Th. i. 44, 18. Ne lig dernunga nan
adult erabis, Mt. L. 19, 1 8. Gif he mid gehseme . . . Gif 6der mon mid
hire Isege Ser, LI. Th. i. 68, 17. II. to assume a recumbent or pros-
trate position, of a wounded or slain person, to fall : — He t5 bam ylpe
c5m, and stang hine set dam nauelan •£ hi lagon dser begen, Hml. S. 25,
586. III. to be or remain in a specified position of subjection,
misery, captivity, sin, &c. : — f>u his sorge ne bearft beran, bser bu gebund-
en ligst, Gen. 734. J>ser he liged in carcerne clommum gefsestn.id, Cri.
734 : Sal. 265. He II]) on his lichaman lustum foedis libidinibus im-
mergitnr, Bt. 37,4; F. 192, 25. Ba de on dsere synne ealnuweg licgad
(-ead, v.l.}, Past. 179, 3. He hiene het on carcern bescufan, and he
Jiser leg o)> he his Hf forlet, Ors. 5, 4 ; S. 224, 16. Lagon ba oetre
(ynd on bam fyre, Gen. 322. Heah he {tonne giet on daes flisces lustful-
nesse liege, Past. 395, 6. Hie sculon for dy ofdrsedde licgean astreahte
6drum monnum underdiodde, 109, 23. Sceal beos menego licgan on
leahtrum, Sat. 263. Ill a. to lie under, be subject to disadvantage
or obligation : — Donne he sua suide odre oferhlifad dsette ealle licggcad
under his willan, Past. Ill, 2. Dsette hiu ongieten under hu micelre
frecenesse hie liecgad (licggead, v.l.), 233, 24. IV. to remain in
a state of inactivity or concealment : — Seldum asfre his leomu licgad his
limbs are hardly ever still, Sal. 270. Ne meahton we gelseran leofne
beoden raid senigne, baet he ne grette goldweard bone, lete hyne licgean,
!i. 3082. Licgende heo gespsec deor latitantem alloquitur bestiam, An.
Ox. 4898. V. to dwell, sojourn, lodge temporarily : — He lib him
on londe, Gn. Ex. TOO. He sceal licgan of Martinus msessan od Eastran
set hlafordes falde swa oft swa him to begsed, LI. Th. i. 434, 12. VI.
of material things, (l) to be at rest on the ground or other surface : — On
eordlicere cyrcan lid stan ofer stane, Hml. Th. ii. 582, 17. On meoxes
gtllcnysse be lid under fotum, Hml. S. 8, 38. Licgad sefter lande loccas
todrifene, An. 1428. Hit on eordan laeg on twain styccum, Cri. 1138 :
B. 1532. Discas lagon and dyre swyrd . . . swa hi6 wid eordan faedm
busend wintra ba:r eardodon, 3048. He geseah ba linwseda licgan uidet
posita linteamcn/a, Jn. 20, 5. Licgende beam Isesest growed, Gn. Ex.
159. (l a) of things that rest on the body: — Licgad me vnibe Iren-
bendas, Gen. 371 : 382. Him on eaxle Iseg breostnet, B. 1547. (2) to
be deposited, remain in a specified place: — Liged him behindan hefig
hrusan dail, Met. 29, 52. Sum heo hire on handum bser, sum hire set
heortan laeg, Gen. 636. Genim bas wyrte . . . lege t6 bire wunde . . .
ac ne gebafa ^ heo lengc bser xt liege bonne hyt bearf sy, Lch. i. 100, 5.
(3) not to move ; licgende feoh other property than cattle, treasure: —
f>5 (the senators) wseron binnan Romebyrg wuniende to bon baet hie
bewisten cal j> licgende feoh under anum hrofe bset hie begeaton obbe on
gafole o)»be on hergiunga, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 4. f*eh be hie swide ge-
brocode wzren on heora licgendan feo cum pudenda penuria esset aerarii,
4, 10; S. 196, 18. (4) to remain unused, unproductive, &c. : — Ball ji
his (the earth) fennas and moras genumen habbad, and eall "^ on eallum
deddum westes HgeJ), Bt. 18, 1 ; F. 62, 15. f>y Ises se hwsete ciba leas
liege on bsem lande, Met. 12,6. (5) of the wind, the tongue, to be still,
be at rest : — Donne wind liged turn ventos claudit Aeolus antris, Ph.
182. Deah sio tunge ea-lmodlice liege, dxt m6d bid suide upahafen
linguam premit, mentem elevat, Past. 271, 24. (6) to be situated, have
a position : — An Igland ligd fit on garsecg, Met. 16, 12. On dam endum
de to etenlsese licgan, LI. Th. i. 440, 13. Gif odres mynstres ar on
odres mynstres rymette lege, C. D. iii. 128, 24. (6 a) of a road, way,
stream, &c., to have a specified direction : — f>one weg be lid to lifes treowe
viam I'gni vitae, Angl. vii. 30, 287. Ligd, Met. 20, 279. On bast
crundel bier se haga fit ligeb, Cht. E. 294, 23. Swa swa seddran licgead
on daes mannes lichaman, swa licgaj) bas wseterseddran geond das eordan,
Lch. iii. 354, 23. VII. fig, of immaterial things, to exist, reside in
some specified place or quarter, be placed in certain conditions : — Se wis-
dom and eac 6J)re craeftas licga)> forsewene, Bt. 36, I ; F. 172? II. WIsna
fela pe Ser under hodman biholen Isegon, Cri. 45. Liege se ealdordom on
unfride, LI. Th. i. 286, 34. Vila, of thoughts, inclinations, &c., to
have a specified direction or object : — Da ingedoncas de aifre willad licgean
on dasm eordlicum gewilnungum cogitationes quae a terrenis desideriis
numquam levanlur, Past. 155, 22. VIII. to appertain to. v. III.
in Diet. v. of-, under-, wib-, ymb-licgan.
-licgend. v. for-licgend.
lio-hama. Add: — Llchama som«, Wrt. Voc. 1.49,23. I., the material
fratneofman. (l) living: — On healfslapendum lichaman, na eallingaswylce
on swefne, Vis. Lfc. 3. f>y lass heo bone halan lichoman fornime, Lch. i.
100, 6. Hie heora lichoman leafuni bebeahton, Gen. 845. (2) dead: —
His lichama (corpus) ne mihte on bam ylcan dsege bei'm bebyrged, for bam
be he wses feorr to berenne, Gr. D. 83, 31 . pier his lichoma legerbedde fsest
swefeb, B. 1007. Me is leofre bset mlnne lichaman mid minne goldgyfan
gled fsedmie, 2651. f>Ser ba lichoman lange brage, heahfsedera hra, be-
heled waeron, An. 791. Nelle we V mon ba lichoman be xr on cyrcean
bebyrgede wseron Ct weorpe, LI. Th. ii. 408, 9. Twegen lichaman, twa
\icgemina (defunctorum) cadauera, An. Ox. 1870 : Ph. 489. la.
the trunk as opposed to the limbs : — He leomum onfeng and lichoman,
6i6
LfCHAM-LEAS— LlF
Cri. 628. I b. the body in contrast with the soul : — Ic forlet of
mtnum lichoman lifgendne gaest, Cri. 1454. God us gesceop on sawle
and on lichaman, Hnil. A. II, 289. Io. the material body with
its properties, corporeal nature : — Swyltendes lichaman gewajb.t tid-
der[nes] moribund^ carnis fessa fragilitas, An. Ox. 1275. For licuman
(lichoman, v. 1.) tiedernesse, Past. 61, IO. He on lichaman lengest woruld-
drcama brcac. Gen. 1219. Enoch heonon on lichoman lisse sohte . . . ,
nales deade swealt, 1204. Hyra waldend t~6r of lichoman, Cri. 1187:
B. 3178. II. used in reference to the eucharistic elements : — Ic
ofbyrsted wses Codes lichoman, gastes drynces, Seel. 41. III. used
of a plant : — Wid gewitleaste, genim of bam lichoman bysse wyrte man-
dragore freora penega gewihte, Lch. i. 248, 4.
lieham-leas. Add: — Da englas he geworhte . . . ealle lichamlease
lybbende on gaste, Hex. 6, 27.
licham-lic. Add: I. bodily, corporeal, physical or material as
opposed to spiritual or immaterial : — Nan llchamlic gesceaft nxli nane
sawle buton se man ana, Hml. A. 12, 294. Ic com burh mine gecynd
lichamlic man and J)u eart ece God, 156, 123. Lichamlicere gebeodnesse
carnalis copulg, An. Ox. 1604. Licamlices cweartenes carnalis ergastuli,
2552. He lichamlicne dead gedrowade, Hml. A. 152, 31. He Jmrh his
lichamlice ]>rowunge us generede, 154, 58. II. of appetites, desires,
&c., carnal as opposed to spiritual : — Lichamlicre unalefednesse corpora-
lis inlecebre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 83. Licamlicere gselse carnalis IIIXHS,
An. Ox. 610. Lichamlicere, 1723.
lichamlice. Add: I. physically: — pe \£s hig }>one dead on heora
sawle jwlian, de hig lichamlice (licumlice, v. I. in corpore) doledon, R.
Ben. 94, 14. Ealle men ITchomlTce sweltab, and beah seo sawl bid lib-
bende, Bt. 18, 4; F. 68, 13. Maria acende Crist lichamlice, Hml. A.
30, 163. Maria is his modor lichamlice and gastlice his swustor, 33,
219. His micelnesse ne maeg n;in monn ametan ; nis ~fi 116 lichomlice
(licum-, v. I.) t6 wenanne, ac gastlice, Bt. 42 ; F. 258, 13. II.
carnally, having no regard to spiritual interests : — J?a lufedon hi hyre
magas ITchamlice (carnaliter) . . . and ne hogodon na ]>eah hi eallunga
hyre s.iwle adwascton, Gr. D. 73, 12-19.
lician. Add: I. to please. ( I ) with person or thing as subject, (a)
absolute : — On ajlcum lande ne licad j> on obrum licab, Bt. 18, 2 ; F. 64,
26. He wilnad ungemetlice licigean (lician, v.l.), Past. 143, 6. Hi
woldon lician for manna eagum, 449, IO. (b) with dat. of person
pleased : — Ic Gode licie swydor jonne aedele cealf placebit Deo super
vitulum novelltim, Ps. Th. 68, 32. Hii eow licab (placet) beos spsec ?,
Coll. M, 32, 7. J?aet ic gearewe Gode licode ut placeam coram Deo, Ps.
Th. 55, n. Hwi ne sceolde me lician faeger land?, Bt. 14, I ; F. 40,
17. Sio wilnung dset he scyle monnum licigean ^lician, v. I.) cupido
placindi hominibns, Past. 141, 14. He wilnad Gode to liciganne (lici-
anne, v. /.), 371, 21. (ba) with wel, (i) to be (well) pleasing: — Wei
heo licad fis, Coll. M. 32, 9. Me bin m5dsefa licad leng swa wel, B.
1854. Dam wife Jia word wel licodon, 639. Gif he wilnad ttaet he hire
licige bet donne se de hine sende, Past. 143, 4. (ii) to be sufficient: —
Wel licas daim daeg werignise his sufficil diet mctlitia sua, Mt. L. 6, 34.
(2) impersonal, with dat. of person: — Ne be on binum selegescotum
swide licad1 neque in tabernaculis viri beneplacitum erit ei, Ps. Th. 146,
II. On dee licad me in te complacnit mihi, Lk. L. R. 3, 22. ' Gif euw
swa licige ..." Hit him licode, Bl. H. 241, 20-24. Hie cwaidon ^ him
"£ licode eallum t6 healdenne dixernnt omnes : ' Placet ea custodire,"1 LI.
Th. i. 58, 29. Licige be . . . Jjaet bu me arige complaceat tibi, ut erip[i~\as
me, Ps. Th. 39, 15. Uton healdan -b frid swa hit urum hlaforde licige,
LI. Th. i. 238, 25. Hii wolde be nu lician gif hwylc swibe rice cyning
wfee . . . , Bt. 41, 2 ; F. 244, 24. (2 a) with we], (i) to be (well) pleas-
ing •' — In dzm wel licade sawle mine in quo bene complacuit animae
meae, Mt. L. 12, 18. Us mara hearm to fundode bonne us wel licode,
Cht. E. 230, 2. (ii) to be sufficient: — Wel licas sufficit, Mk. L. 14,
41- II. to take pleasure in : — On be ic wel licade in te complacui,
Mk. R. L. I, II. v. of-lician.
lic-le<5)>. Add: — Licleod epicedion, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 77: carmen
funebre, Hpt. Gl. 427, 62 : epitaphion, carmen super lumulum 1 mortuo-
ritin, 70.
lie-lie ; adj. Belonging to a funeral : — Liclicum wordum uerbis ex-
equialibus, Germ. 401, 51.
lie-lie ; adj. Likely, apparently suitable for a purpose : — Idele word
odde hlehtre odde gamene ll(c)lic verba vana aut risni apla, R. Ben. I.
21,11. v. ge-liclic.
lie-marin. Add :— Gewat se Gad of worulde to helle. Man heold
fa £ lie on ba haldenan wisan . . . ]>a on bone feordan daeg fserlice on
niergen aras se ylce Gad arasred ))urh God, and j>a licmen wurdon wundor-
lice aryrhte, Hml. S. 36, 130.
-lioness. Add: an-(on-)licness.
lie-rest. Add: I. a vehicle or bier in which a corpse is borne: —
Man sloh an geteld ofer }>a halgan ban binnan bSre licreste (cf. tentorio
maiore supra carrum in quo reliquiae (fa ban) inerant extenso, Bd. 3, 1 1),
Hml. S. 26, 181. II. a grave, tomb, sepulchre : — He wilnode 1> his
licraest sceolde beon zt Cridiantune, Chr. 977 ; P. 122, Io. III. a
place of burial, a cemetery : — On licreste, lictune in cimiterio, An. Ox.
4347- [v- N. E. D. lich-rest.]
lie-sang. Add: — Licsang epichedieon, An. Ox. 901 : 2, 19. Hi sungon
ba ealle sealmas and licsang ba hwile be man da byrgene bufan
geopenode, Hml. S. 20, 88. [v. ff. B. D. lich-song.]
lic-J)egnung. Add: — Oxr vtxs sumre tide ylding to gefyllanne J)i
licbenunge his bebyrginge (ba licbegnunge and ba gedafenu bsere byrgene
gefyllan, v. /.) cum mora esset temporis ad explendum debitum sepulturae,
Gr. D. 84, 5. He siede •(* he at baes halgan weres licfenungum wzre,
Hml. S. 31, 1429.
lie-)>rowere. Add : — Tyn licbroweras wurdon gehSlede fram heora
langsumum broce, Hml. S. 27, 129.
lie-stow, e ; /. A place of burial : — He me szde Ji se biscop him
forgzfe Hcst6we in his cyrcan episcopus locum in ecclesia praebuit, in quo
sepeliri debuisset, Gr. D. 340, 35.
lie-pruh a tomb, sepulchre : — J>a eode he and his licbrfih (sepulcrum)
gegearwode . . . ' Seo bin licbrfih eatfe unc begen ymbfihd ' . . . ]>a on-
tyndon hi pa [iruh (sepulcruin) . . . baes abbodes lichama haefde atylled
ealle ba licjiruh (sepulcrum) . . . ba fairinga se lichama baes abbudes . . .
hine sylfne cyrde and aemtige stowe bsere licbruh gegearwode fam maesse-
preoste, Gr. D. 225, 28-226, 23.
lie-tun. Add: — Hit waes eald beaw on bissum landum j> mon oft
fordgefarene men innan cyrcean byrigde, and ba stdwa ]>e waeron to Godes
beiiwdome gehalgode . . . mon worhte t6 lictunum . . . Gif bonne on
hwylcere stowe swa fela basra byrgena sy ^ hit t5 earfodlic sy t6 ddnne,
bonne liete man ba stowe to lictune, LI. Th. ii. 408, 2-15.
licung. Add : v. ge-onlicung.
lie-wyrj>e. Add : , -weorp : — Wid his Itcwyrdan scsette, C. D. B. iii.
491, 12. Hi gegearwodon ealle )>a bing be niihton beon gesewene 1>
wzron nydbehefe and licwyrde bam )>e mid swa mycelum fzder byder
cuman mihton, Gr. D. 148, 8. f>a geseah ic tyn geonge men . . . ful
licwyrde me buhte to mines lichaman luste, Hml. S. 23 b, 371. v. ge-,
un-licwyrbe.
licwyrf lice ; adv. In an estimable, praiseworthy manner : — Swide
licwyrdlice bu gefyldest, Hml. S. 23 b, 57.
lida. Add : v. frum-lida : -liden. v. for-liden : -lidenneas. v. for-
lidenness.
lif. Add : I. the condition or attribute of being alive, animate exist-
ence ; opposed to death, (i) the condition, quality, or fact of being a
living person or animal : — He of life gewat, B. 2471 : Edg. 29. He (the
Pkenix) cymed to life, Ph. 367. Tf in phrases describing the Deity: —
Metod, lifes brytta, Gen. 122. Lifes weard, 1426. Lifes leohtfruman,
1889. Lifes ordfruma, Cri. 227. (la) continuance or prolongation of
animate existence ; opposed to death : — LTfes beam (cf. deades beam,
478), Gen. 468. Lifes edel (Eden), 1576. He ahte geweald lifes and
deades, Gu. 495. )>ii lifes word ISstan noldes, Cri. 1393. (i b) ani-
mate existence viewed as dependent on sustenance : — Lifes to leofne, An.
1125 : 1113. Hwz)er butan be (the baker) we magon lif adreogan?,
Coll. M. 28, 27. (2) fig. a condition of power, activity, or happiness,
in contrast to a condition conceived hyperbolically or metaphorically as
death ; the state of existence of the souls of the blessed, in contrast with
that of the lost : — He sodfaestra sawla landed on uprodor, baer is leoht and
lif, Exod. 545. J>onne lif and dead sawlum swelgad, Cri. 1603. Naman
awritene on lifes bee, Hml. Th. i. 34, 8. Lifes treo (the cross). El. 706.
He on bone halgan beam ahongen waes . . . , bier he lifes ceapode mon-
cynne, Cri. 1096 : 1367. Lifes weg secan to die and go to heaven, Ap.
31. Lifes brucan, An. 229. He leode lierde on lifes weg he showed
them the way to heaven, 170. LTfes wisdom saving knowledge, Cri.
1052. Lifes leoht, Bt. 5, 3; F. 14, 13. (3) animate existence viewed
as a possession of which one is deprived by death : — p is git deorwyrbre
bonne monnes lif, Bt. IO ; F. 28, 38. Sie £ on cyninges d6me, swa
dead swa lif, swa he him forgifan wille, LI. Th. i. 66, IO. Bid his lif
scaecen, Vy. 39 : Vid. 142. p he him ne unne nader ne sehta ne lifes,
LI. Th. i. 270, 23. JJolige he landes and lifes, 358, 21. Lifes lyre, Ph.
53. pa sawla be Crist mid his agenum life gebohte, LI. Th. i. 304, 17.
Life gebeorgan, Hml. S. 5, 332. Nelle ic him •£ lif on geniman, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 32, 33. Lif oflitan, Gen. 1073. His lif be his were man aliese,
LI. Th. i. I IO, 8. (3 a) be life on pain of losing life : — Ic beode eallum
minum gerefum ... be heora agenum life, Cht. E. 230, 29. (3 b) in
adjuration, asseveration, Sec. : — Se ]>e6den mec J>ine life healsode, B. 2131.
(4) the cause or source of living ; the vivifying or animating principle : —
JJses lichoman lif is seo sawl, and )>a;re sawle lif is God, Hml. Th. i. 160,
7. Sawelleasne, life belidenes lie, El. 878. Sundur gedatlan lif wid lice
to separate body and soul, B. 2423. Of bass wercs handa ic ofgange baes
mannes lif de manu viri requiram animam hominis, Gen. 9, 5. Lif spira-
culum i. animam (exhalavit), An. Ox. 2822. (5) a living person (?) : —
Wite bu, la arwurda lif (= leof?), Angl. viii. 334, 34. II. with
reference to duration, the animate terrestrial existence of an individual
with regard to its duration, the period from birth to death : — Swa lange
swa me lif gelsest, LI. Th. i. 276, 29. Lytle hwile sceolde he his lifes
niotan, Gen. 486. Gif me Drihten an lengran lifes, 1841 : Cri. 1323.
-LfF— LfGET
617
Lifes set ende, B. 2833. para pe hyra lifes purh lust brucan, Gu. 388.
0 ( hira lifes tid, 766 : El. 1209. Oft getimad yfelum teala for life often
it goes well with the wicked while he lives, Hml.Th. i. 332,15. On
If: 2 ... aefter his daege during his lifetime , . . after kis death, LI. Th. i.
a< 8, 9. Ge on life ge on legere, 306, 22: 184, 13. Seo on life waes
w ntrum yldre she was at a more advanced time of life, Gen. 2610. He
Hi gehwaes lengu wealded, Gu. 483. ^f Na on life never: — Ne ge-
w irde hit na on life 1> we alecgan ure wulder mid earhlicum fleame,
H nl. S. 25, 660. III. course, condition, or manner of living.
(i ) the series of actions and occurrences constituting the history of an
it. dividual from birth to death. In a generalized sense, the course of
A. man existence from birth to death : — pa halgan hadas J>e Godes folc
la ran scylan lifes bysne, LI. Th. i. 244, 10. He ongan acsian be pass
si ihwyrhtan life, Gr. D. 322, 5. p abbodas and abbodessan heora agen
li rihtlice fadian, 314, 14. Se wisa mon call his lif last on gefean, Bt.
J ; ; F. 36, 24. pa hwile be ic on ]>isum lycuman and bisse weorulde
si • fultutna me bast ic simle bone raed arasdige de me for pam lyfum best
si, Solil. H. 13, 25. (i a) where the life is recorded in a book: — Be
h ,lgum life hi[re] bee de conversations illius opuscula, An. Ox. 4533.
S e Ceaddan lif Beda wrat on Angelcynnes bocum, Shrn. 59, II. peah
h call hiora lif and hiora dieda awriten hasfden, Bt. 1 8, 3 ; F. 64, 36.
( :) with reference to either of the two states of human existence sepa-
r ted by death : — God pa gehealde for basin lifum, C. D. ii. 132, 19.
(; ) (this) life : — pis deade lif, Ixne on londe, Seef. 65. Adam hasfde
xtx and c lifes wintra on worulde, Gen. 1 1 20: D. 197. Ende lasnan
li;es, 2845. Ende worolde lifes, 1387: 2343: 60.904. Eorpan lifes
e ide, Leas. 47. Her on life (iVi hac vita) husles beun wyrde, LI. Th. i.
372>35 : Seel. 150. Isseobot ast be gelongaefter [li]fe, Hy. 4, no. (See
Mod. Lang. Rev. 12, 71.) pis decree lif, Wand. 89. (b) (the next) life : —
1 wonne him betre lif agyfen wurde, Gu. 751. Halig gaist gehated him
Ires rasste, 334. Hu monna gehwylc ser earnode eces lifes, Cri. 1052.
T 6 )>am uplican life, An. Ox. 2214. Se rinc sohte Oder lif, Gen. 1627.
( J a) with reference to states separated by conversion : — pass ealdan lifes
} "elnesse ueteris uitae malitia, An. Ox. 40, 24. (3) a particular manner
o' course of living : — pass nyberan lifes, An. Ox. 594. Had halgan
1 fes, Dan. 300. T6 rihtum life, LI. Th. i. 36, 1 8. Libban cla-nan life,
272, 16. Mid J)weorum life, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 642, 7. Orsorg lif la-dan,
Met. 7, 40. Hwa unclaennisse lif alifde, Dom. 63: Mod. 48. (33) a
/ ft spent in a particular kind of work : — .11. weras in life and in hSde
1 aliges drohtodes duo viri in vita atque habitu sanctae conversationis,
Crr. D. 205, 1 6. On ancersetle and life geseted in anchoretica uita, Bd.
£, I ; Sch. 549. 3. (3 aa) the place in which such a life is passed: —
lie arasrde him munuclif (cf. he gestadelode him mynster, Hml. S. 31,
; 12) ... past mynster he gelogode mid wellybbendum niannum . . . Naes
1 eora nanum alyfed on (tarn life ienig crasft biiton halgum gebedum and
1 eora gewritum, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 14-20 : C. D. in. 117, 25 (in Diet.)
( 4) the active pleasures or pursuits of the world : — JEghwylc aslda bearna
i >rla2te idle lustas, lasne lifes wynne, Sch. loo. IV. phrases with
prepositions, (l) on life alive: — Nis xiri man on life J>e asfre gehyrde
1' . . . , LI. Th. i. 184, 10. (2) to life alive: — He axode hwi hig
1 eoldon J)a wifnem to life cur feminas reservastis ?, Num. 31, 15. Dem
j>u hi to deade, swa to life last, swa pe leofre sy condemn her to death or
leave her alive, as you would liever, Jul. 88. pa pe him to life (when
living) ladost wasron cwicera cynna, Jud. 323. V. adv. gen. lifes
i live : — He bid lang lifes vilalis erit, Lch. iii. 156, 18, 23. Unlasde bid
< >n eordan, unnyt lifes . . . se )>urh bone cantic ne can Crist geherian,
Sal. 21. (For other instances see Diet.) v. a- (Verc. Forst. 108, 15),
i ot-, eyre-, god-, nunn-, preost-, riht-, stoc-, un-lif; un-lifes.
-lif. v. -life : -Ufa., v. ofer-lifa.
lifan to permit. Add: — Ure Haslend lyfde \> mann his life gebeorge,
Inil, S. 5, 322. Hy lyfdon de pasr ofer wairon lytlingum heora relique-
,-unt que superfuerunt paruulis suis, Ps. Rdr. 16, 14. v. a-, ge-, un-
ifed ; a-, ge-lifedlic ; ge-llfedlice ; ge-lifedness ; ge-lifen ; ge-lifenscipe.
lifan to believe. Add: v. be-lifan ; be-, ge-lifed ; ge-lifedlic ; ge-
ffedlice ; ge-lifen; ge-lifend, -lifende; ge-lifendlic; ge-IIf(en)ness.
lif-brycgung. v. ge-brycgan in Supplement : lif-dseg. Add : [v.
V. E. D. life-day] : -life. v. lang-life : lifen. Add : v. lencten-
ifen.
lifer. Add : — Lihejecor, Wrt. Voe. i. 45, 10. Wi)> pa-re lifre swile,
Lch. ii. 200, I (and often). His lifere iecor eius, Kent. Gl. 218. Swat
-:dum we611 Jmrh bancofan, blod lifrum swealg (the blood streaming out
trought with it parts of the inside of the body? Cf. his lichama waes ge-
nenged mid (jasre eordan, swa Jjaet blod fleow ofer eordan swa waster, Bl.
H. 241, 26), An. 1278.
lifer = (?) laefer, 7. v. v. ea-lifer.
lifer-adl. Add: — Liferadl ypaticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 40. Hwast him
;i^ to forganne on liferadle, Lch. ii. 210, 13. Wyrtdrencas wid eallum
ifeiadlum, 212, 23. '
Iifer-se6e ; adj. Having the liver diseased : — Gif se lifersioca mon
blodes t6 fela hasbbe, Lch. ii. 2IO, 7. Wyrce mon to drencum liferseoc-
um mannum, 212, 24. Heo liferseocum wel fremad, i. 236, 13.
lifer-seooness, e; /. Disease of the liver: — Wid liferseocnysse, Lch.
i. 286, 24 : 304, 9.
lifer- weero. Add: — Gelic liferwserces tacnum, Lch. ii. 258, I. Be
sex bingum J>e bone liferwacrc wyrcead, 198, 9.
lif-faest. Add: I. having life, quietened, Vy. 6 («'« Diet.) II.
life-giving : — pa lyffasstan gerynu (the eucharistic elements), Hml. S. 23 b,
625. III. settled in respect to domicile : — Ic wille serist me siolfne
Gode forgeofan to dere st5we zt Cristes cirican, and min beam der liffest
gedoan, C. D. i. 316, 9.
lif-feestan. Add: [cf. O. H. Ger. lib-fastigon v ivificare] : -liffasst-
nian. v. ge-liff3estnian.
lif-gedal. Add: — To }ion 1* hi heom ne ondreden on bam deade ast
heora lifgedale ut in morte minime perlimescant, Gr. D. 337, 27.
liflan. v. libban : liflau. v. be-lifian : -lifiend. v. mid-lifiend :
-liflgende. v. un-lifigende.
lif- lad. Add: I. course of life, lifetime : — past feorde muneca cyn
. . . ealle heora liflade (iota vita sua) geond missenlice J>eoda farad, R.
Ben. 9, 21. II. conduct, conversation, mode of life : — peh j>e sed
tunge fiere helle tintregu forswigode, seo his liflad hi sprasc and cydde
etiamsi taceret lingua, conversatio loqueretnr, Gr. D. 317, 21. J?a ge-
brodra ongaln hine sylfne w&on spelliende and his agenre liflade (droht-
nunge, v. 1.) swide ungelice (suae conversationi longe dissimiles), 106, 2.
He gebeah int6 bam mynstre . . . and hine beeode [on] godre liflade,
Hml. S. 33, 328. He ongan tselan his liflade (drohtnunge, v. I.) coepit
conversationi ejtts derogare, Gr. D. 117, 15. [v. N. E. D. livelihood.]
v. riht-liflad.
lif-le&s. Add: I. that has ceased to live : — Sum man . . . his feorh
forlet. . . . Se halga wer genealsehte bam lifleisan men (cf. bone sawlleas-
an lichaman, Hml. S. 31, 249), Hml. Th. ii. 504, 35. II. not
endowed with life : — Geoffrian heora He )>;Im lifleiisum godum, Hml. S.
29, 278. II a. not having animal life: — pa treowa ))e on asppel-
tune wexad, J>a })e sind liflease, sawulleiise, and andgitlease, Hml. Th. ii.
406 ,n.
lif -least. Add: — Gif pas lac ne beod bebrocene burh Bel, beo hit
fire lifleast (let us die), Shrn. 4, 5. We synd ealle belewde t5 ure lif-
leaste traditi sumus ego et populus meus, ut conteramur, Hml. A. 99, 254.
We gemetad lifleaste on eordan git" we his lare folgiad, Hml. S. 34, 136.
lif-lic. Add: I. having life, living, animate: — God gesceop .in.
liflice g;istas Ires vitales spiritus creavit Deus, Gr. D. 263, II. Ic com se
liflica hlaf, Hml. Th. i. 34, 16. II. long-lived: — Se Jie acenned bid,
liflic (vitalis) he bid, Archiv cxxix. 18, II. On iinre nihte ealdne monan
i> cild ^ swa bid acenned, ji bid liflic (lang lifes, v. l.\ 21,7. III.
vital, necessary to life, (i) physical : — Swilce hi done liflican b\xd
fordrsestne acwellon, Hml. Th. ii. 92, 12. (2) spiritual: — purh liflice
lare, Hml. Th. i. 408, I. IV. lively : — Liflices orba[nces] uiuaeis
ingenii, An. Ox. 72. Wel manega on scearpnysse andgytes liflice wuniad
plerique in acumine intelligentiae uiuaces existunt, Scint. 220, 20.
-lifne. v. aj-lifne.
lifrig. For ' Connected with the liver ' substitute : Clotted, coagulated
(cf. JV. E. D. livered, clotted, coagulated ; livery (of soil) heavy, tenacious).
lift. v. lyft-wynn : lif-welle. Add: life-giving. Cf. dead-wille.
lig. Add : I. physical : — L.-egas (fulgiira) on regn he dyde, Ps. Rdr.
134, 7. II. figurative: — Da lac be se lieg da;re lufe forbaernd on
diem altere godra weorca, Past. 222, 22. Baette se spearca dara godra
weorca birne healice ligge on txre incundan lufan, 86, 7. v. ad-, deab-,
teon-lig (-leg).
lig-berend. Substitute: lig-bereud, es; m. Aflame-bearer; flam-
miger, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149,9. Lig-berende ; adj. Flame-bearing; flam-
miger, Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 52.
Iige-le61it (P) ; adj. Bright with flame; the neuter used substantively,
as abstract noun : — pis fyr is an leg, and hwacdre se an leg freu J)ing on
him hafad ... He is hwit . . . |jonne is fact bridde fast lihted eall geond
eordzrn . . . and |ionne is hit hwxdre an leg, and ne maeg baet hate fram
dam hwite ascadan, ne daet hwite fram fain legeleohte (bast hate, faet
hwite, bast legeleohte seem all substantive forms of the same kind, and an
adjective lege-leoht seems to be implied as much as the adjectives hat and
hwit), Verc. Forst. 168.
ligen. Add : — Ligeny?nmme!/m, Wiilck. Gl. 239, 21.
-ligenness. v. for-Iigenes.
Liger the Loire: — Wid J>,i mycclau ea pe menn hatad Liger, Hml. S.
6, 159.
-liger. v. for-ligr : ligere. v. ge-ligere : -ligarian. v. firen-ligerian :
ligerness. v. ge-ligerness.
liget. Add : I. a. or m. :— Leget fulgor, Wrt. Voc. i. 76, 35. Micel
liget fleah swilce flan, Hml. Th. i. 504, 29. pacs ligettes, ii. 202, 27.
Legedes (leged, L.)fulgoris, Lk. R. II, 36. Sendan dunras and lygetu,
^'- 35i 4 ; F. 'w'> 3- Sceotiende fyrene ligettas, Hml. S. 25,
495. II. /. : — Hwanon cymd ligetu ? Heo cymd fram winde
and fram wastere, Sal. K. 186, 14. Lygtu flamma, Ps. L. 105, 18.
Legitu fulgur, Ps. Srt. ii. 196, 19. Legite fulgoris, 190, 15. On ba
gelicnesse tungles odde ligite, Nar. 7, 14. For daJS {mines ege and J)asre
6i8
LfGET-SLTHT— LINE
fulgor coruscans, Lk. R. L. 17, 24. Mycel mxgn ligetslehta (li^giet-
slyhta, v. 1.) tanta coruscationis virtus, Gr. D. 167, 24. For hreinessum
and Hgetslehtum (-slihtum, v.l.) tempestatibus coruscis, 133, 31. Leiged-
slaehtas/w/^wra, Mt. p. TO, 3.
-ligian. v. in-, on-Kgian : lig-looood /. -loccode : -ligne. v. un-
llgne: lignian. /. Hgnan, and in bracket for laugnen /. laugnen.
Ligora-ceaster Leicester : — Rad se here ut of Ligeraceastre, and
brsecon pone frip, Chr. 917; P. 98, 2 : 921 ; P. IOI, 6. -3Jt Ligra-
ceastre (Legra-, Ligran-, v. II.), 918; P. 105, 22. On Legraceastre,
943; P. Ill, 16. Eadmund Myrce geeode . . . Ligoraceaster and Lind-
cylene, 942 ; P. no, 17.
lig-reescetCtjung. Add: — Lyghrsescetunge choruscationem, Ps. L.
143, 6.
lig-8piwol. Add : — Of ligspiwelum flSde de Flegetonte, Germ. 391,
199. The Latin translated by Dom. L. 209 is : Os flammivomum im-
plebitur igne.
lihtan to shine. Take Acre leohtan in Diet., and add : to be light : —
J>a scean leoht inn, swylce niwe mona arise, swa js hit lihte under pasre
r6de swydran earme ... hit lihte geond ealle pa cyrcan, Vis. Lfc. 51-56.
On paire ylcan nihte pe se behatena daeg aefter lihte node eadem, qua
promissus illucescebat dies, Gr. D. 148, 12. v. frum-, ge-, ofer-llhtan.
lihtan to lighten. Add : — Ra lyhte (hlihte. IThte, v. //.) he s6na desi-
liens, Bd. 3, 74 ; Sch. 257, 72. HI pa sona Hhton descendentes, Gr. D.
15, 27. v. ofer-, under-lThtan.
-lihtend. v. in-, on-lihtend : -lihtian. v. in-llhtian.
lihting shining. Add: — Swa micel swa paes daeges lihting geba%e
quantum hora permiltit, R. Ben. 67, 8. Ealle pas ping purh Hfes Hht-
incge gelyllan haec omnia per hanc lucis viam (has vitam been read?),
5, 8. v. rodor-lihting.
lihting alleviation. Add: v. daedbot-llhting : lihtingness. As the
word translates levitas perhaps Hhtnes should be read: lihtness. Add :
v. in-, on-lThtness.
lilie. Add:— Lilige lilinm, Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 59. Hwylc wyrt is
betst and selust ? Lilige hatte seo wyrt, for dam de heo getacnad Crist
Sal. K. 786, 9.
lim. Add: I. any organ or part of the body : — Behofad bzt heafod
para 6<tera lima, swa swa da lima behofiact paes heafdes. Gif an lim bid
untruin, ealle da odre prowiact mid pam anuni, Hml. Th. i. 274, 7-9.
Leoma ITfged.il, Gii. 7019. He (the Phenix} of a:scan onwaecned leomum
gepungen, Ph. 649. Is awriten ttaet he blcne mid dsem eagum, and
sprece mid dzm fingrum, and trit mid daem fet; for daem de ir.nor bid
se hierde be hielt da leomu (limu, v.l.) utan (interior est custodia, quae
ordinata servat exterius membra), Past. 359, 5. II. a part or
member of an animal body distinct from the head or trunk : — Ne mzg
se mud clypian . . . , ne cage geseon ... ne nan limn (lim ? or lima ?)
ne ded nan ding, Hml. Th. i. 160, 10. pa geongan leomu, Hffestan
leopu geloden weordad, Vy. 5. Seldnm a-fre paes fugeles leomu licgad.
Sal. 270. Bid se ITchama peonde on strangum breoste, on fullum limum
and halum, Hml. Th. i. 614, 72. He leomum onfeng and Hchoman,
Cri. 628. II a. - gecynd-lim :— Se wieta dara innoda astlgd to
daem lime humor viscerum ad virilia labitur. Past. 73, 10. lib.
the leg:— He gebaed hine to Code geblgedum limum, Hml. S. 25.
623. III. fig. of persons. (7) a member of the church, Christ's
body, a subordinate where Christ is the head : — Mec, bin lim, Hy. 4, 52.
Wg de his (Christ's) liomu (limo, v. I.) sindon membra ejus, Past'. 33, si
We (the angels) ymb hine (Christ) hofan, leomu ymb Ie6fne, lofsonga
word, Sat. 755. Da godan lareowas no daet an wilniad secean Sxt halige
heafod daere gesomnunge, daet is Dryhten, ac wiln[i]ad Hxt hie ofdune
astlgen t6 his limum, Past. 107, 24. Crist is crTstenra heafod, and ealle
Cnstene men syndon to CrTstes limum getealde, Wlfst. 37, 7. (2) a
limb of Satan :— peah hine deofol mid his lymum wylle gedreccan, Angl.
vin. 324, 19. IV. not referring to animals. (7) part of a tree
a branch, Gn. Ex. 26 : B. 97 (in Diet.). (2) a member of a sentence .—
lodal comma, lim cola, An. Ox. 78 b, 7o. Lim cola, limes djel com-
mata, 26, 7, 2. Mid lime (lima, MS.) t tSdala colopho, 737. Lime
colo, 7, 796. pur[h] lim, 2850. purh lim and todal per cola, i. mem-
bra et commata, 207.
lim. Dele last passage, ami ' cola, 20, 24 : ' in 1. 6, and add:— Liirn
cementum lapidum, Txts. 49, 449. Um to wealle cementum, Wrt. Voc.
i. 75, 22. Hrlm on lime, Ruin. 4. v. weall-Hm.
liman ; p. de To emit rays, beam, shine :—f> $ leoht be bier lymde
betweoh pam Jiystrum waes beorhtre ponne dsges leoht ut diem vinceret
lux ilia quae inter lenebras radiasset, Gr. D. 771, 5. [v. N. E. D. leam
to shine, cf. Icel. Ijoma.] v. a-lTman ; lecima.
limaa to join. [v. N.E.D. lime to cement.'] v. ge-liman(-ian) ; liming
limb-stefning. The gloss at Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 46 is: Peripetasma
limb-stefmng. Comparison with 26, 6, limbus stemning vel hem, sug-
gests (?) that the gloss should read, peripetasma, limbus stefning.
lim-fiii, e ; /. A lime-heap : — Danon on gerihte on cyneges limflne,
of daere fine nider, C. D. B. i. 518, 41. Cf. wudu-fln.
lim-geleeg. Add: — Limgelecg liniamento (cf. Hpt. Gl. 465, 73,
where the same passage is glossed : Liniamento, specie t similitndine
of hiwe t geltcnysse, imagine), Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 47. v. lim-rseden.
lim-gesihp- physical vision, sight by means of the bodily eye (1 cf. A
man has na lym pat he is warere wib ban wib his eghe, Hamp. Ps. 16, 9.
pe lyme of syjte organum visus, N. E. D. under limb ; I) : — Ealie menn
arisad mid limgesihdum (corporibus), Ps. Rdr. 301, 4.
Ionian, v. ITrnan.
liming. Add: — LTming litnre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 51. The passage
to which all three glosses belong is : Turrem . . . forti liturae compage
constructam erexit, Aid. 62, 13. In Hpt. Gl. 509, 54 and An. Ox. 4439
the reading is linunge.
lim-leas. Add : , not having all one's limbs: — Gif hwa alefed waere, odde
limleas . . . Hwaet sceole we smeagan embe da be gewitait t6 dam ecum
forwyrde, hwasder h! alefede beon odde limlease?, Hml. Th. i. 236,
28-33-
limpan. Add : I. to befall, happen : — He hiene ofslfig, swa him eac
selfuni sippan aefter lamp, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 170, Id. II. to belong,
pertain :— Butan dem wioda de to dem sealtera limpd, Txts. 438, 25.
Limped, 444, 16. Medu mid riahte to dem lande limpad, 439, 7 : 438,
15. III. to pertain to, be concerned with, have relation to : —
Riedincga to baes halgan arwyrpnesse limpende lectiones ad ipsius sancli
uenerationem pertinentes, Angl. xiii. 430, 936. IV. expressing a
relation of equivalence where the same amount is expressed in different
units : — .xxx. ombra godes uuelesces alod, det limped to .xv. mittum,
Txts. 444, 21. V. to be suitable, be applicable : — Gif [li]pe wyrt-
drenc ne limpe, sele strangne, Lch. ii. 264, 3. [v. A'. E. D. limp.]
v. inis-limpan.
-limpfull, -limpleeoan, -limplic, -limplioness. v. ge-limpfull,
&c. : limplice. Add : v. ge-limplTce.
lim-rseden. The passage where this word is given as a gloss to chlam-
ide is : Pro chlamide, quam angelicae puritatis liniamento . . . adscisce-
>at, Aid. 35, 10. In Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 47, which refers to the same
3assage, liniamento is glossed by lim-gtlecg : it is probable, then, that
'im-rseden is a gloss to liniamento rather than to chlamide, and has the
same meaning as lim-gelecg (q. v.).
lim-werig. Add: — Limwderigne, Txts. 126, 1 6.
lin. Add: — Liin manitergium, Txts. 76, 634. Ltn, Wrt. Voc. ii.
55, 42. HI befealdan hi mid line uoluant crucem sindone, Angl. xiii.
421, 808. He onfeng line (linteum) and hine mid begyrde, Hml. A.
155, 92, 103. [v. N. E. D. line.] v. bisceop-heafod- (not bisceop-,
leatod-) lin.
lin-eeeer (?), es ; m. A field where flax is grown : — In linaeceran
^be?) wege pam innmaestan ; of Hnaceran innan done hege, Cht. .239,
IO. Cf. Hn-leah, fleax-ascer.
lind. Add: I.: — Lindan tilif. An. Ox. i, 8. In da geapan linde,
;. O. iii. 375, 5. II: — St5d under linde, under leohtum scylde,
^ch. iii. 52, 19. [The word occurs in many local names, v. C. D. vi.
309-310.]
Lindcylene Lincoln : — Burga fife, Ligoraceaster and Lin[d]cylene (the
d is erased; Lindcylne, -kylne, Lincolne, v. 11.), Chr. 942 ; P. no, 17.
.indcylene (-cylne, -colene, v. II.} ceastre gerefan praefectum Lindocoli-
:ae ciuitatis, Bd. 2, 16; Sch. 177, 20. On Lindcylene, 2, 18 ; Sch.
181, 19. To Lindcylne (-cylene, -colne, v. II.) Lindocolino, Sch. 182, 6.
-lonorius wes gehalgod on Lincollan, Chr. 627 ; P. 25, 27. On Lincolna,
067; P. 202, 34. TI Lincolna-sclr, Chr. 1064; P. 190, 21.
Ijindisfaran. /. Lindesfaran. Dele the bracket after ' Northumbria ',
and add :— Lindesfarona landes is syfan pusend hyda mid haedteldlande,
. D. B. i. 414, 17. Myrcna peode and Lindesfearena (-pharona, v.l.),
Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 350, 8. Myrcna maegb and Middelengla and Lindesfarena
-farona, v.l.), Sch. 367, 7. He hine asaende Myrceon to biscope and
Middelenglum and Lindesfarum, Shrn. 59, 14. [The form in the last
iassage in Diet, seems taken from Bede's Latin Life of Cuthbert : Insula
Andisfarnea, c. xvi. The same chapter has the form Lindisfarnensium
isula.]
Lindesfarnea-landing, es ; m. A native of Lindisfarne : — Ediluald
jindisfearneolandinga biscob, Jn. Skt. p. 188, 3.
Lindesso, . . . Lindesige. /. Lindes[s], e ; /. : Lindes-ig, e ; /. :
Jindes-ige, es ; m. : Lindes-igland, es ; n, : — On Lindesse lande
in Lindesiglande, v. 1.), 3, 27; Sch. 318, 18. On Lindesigge rosegde,
Jd. 2, 16 ; Sch. 177, 10. Mon mihte of ealre Lindesse stowum sweotole
jeseon (of eallum Lindesige geseon swutule of eallum pam stowum, v.l.) -
mnibus Lindissae prouinciae locis conspicua stabat, 3, II ; Sch. 237. 10.
)n Lindese (Lindesige, -ege) in prouincia Lindissi, prsef. ; Sch. 4. 20,
lind-gestealla. Add : — Ongan . . . helle haeftling galan : ' Hwaet wear!
ow swa rofum, rincas mine, lindgesteallan ?, An. 1346.
lind-hweet. v. leod-hwzt.
line. Add: I. a cord: — Ne magon hy iH lifes llnan on middan
mbfzdmian, Sal. K. 150, 31. II. a line, stroke made on a surface : —
LINEN— L(5C
619
I ] 'u leornedest be anre linan waes awriten anlang iniddes f aes fof eres "...
' 1 ; w6t hwset sec Kile tacnad,' Solil. H. 20, 16-20. }>a linan )>e on
b, m fof ere atefred waes, 21,6. III. a continuous extent of length
u ihoul breadth or thickness : — On done niunt be sy in efaere lengode seo
II e de wile .xxxiii. sida ealne eordan ymbehwyrft fitan ymblicgan, Sal.
K 152, 5. IV. (i series of objects arranged on a line: — J?a rlm-
ci eftige men wyrcait heom circul of bam flf stafum, and betsecad fry
d: gas anum staefe. }?onne getlmad hyt j> hig wrixliad twia on anum
n. inde, and on bam circule fiftyne niht hig onfod on biere nextan llnan,
ai d on frittig hig geendiad, Angl. viii. 327, 40. v. fleax-line.
linen linen. Add : — LInin ryee villa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 60. Linen
h> afodes wrigels anaboladium vel sindo, i. 40, 28.
inete. In Wiilck. Gl. 286, 21 the word is given as linece.
line-twigs. Add: — LInaethuigae carduelis, Txts. 54, 309. [v.
A . E. D. lintwhite.]
ling, es ; m. Add: v. by rd-,cyf-, efen-, heafod-, maest-, rasp-, read-,
si >-, f eow-, feowet-, under-, w£dl- (?), wiper-ling.
ling, -linga, adv. Add: v. brad-, ecg-, need-, nid-, mw-, un-mynd-
li 'ga, -lunga.
in-leah; /. A flax-field: — On linkage geat, and donne on linleage
n iddewearde, C. D. ii. 172, 14. On ITnleuge eastewearde, v. 207, 21.
innan. Dele : v. a-linnan, and add : v. of-linnan.
in-88ed. Add : — Genim lins£d, gegrind, briwe wid f am elmcs draence ;
1p bid g6d sealf foredum lime, Lch. ii. 66, 25. On laengctene . . . llnsed
si wan, Angl. ix. 262, IO.
.inung. v. liming: lin-wced. Add: — J?a Hnwieda linteamina,
Angl. xiii. 428, 894 : -lipe. v. an-, sundor-, synder-lipe : -lipes. v.
si ndor-, synder-lipes : -lipig. v. an-lTpig : -lipum. v. an-lipum.
.ippa. Add: [Weler is generally used where modern English would
hive lip, e.g. in Ps. 51, 15 {quoted at R. Ben. I. 69, 9) labia is ren-
d Ted by weleras in R. Ben. 62, lo, and in all the versions of the
1 salter.] I. either of the two fleshy structures which form the
e^'ges of the mouth : — Hunigswete readum andpraciaf lippan sm^rum
n ellea (tune') roseis herescnnt labia labris, An. Ox. 3186. II. with
special reference (l) to feeding : — Smaerum glfrum and mid graedigum
Ii )pum buccis ambronibus et labris lurconibus, An. Ox. 699. (2) to
speech: — Mine lippan pu geopena labia mea aperies, R. Ben. I.
6 ), 9.
lira. /. lira, and add : — Donne fu sealt flxsc wille, bonne twenge bu
r.id btnre swidran neobewearde ])ine wynstran bser se lyra ficcost si,
Tech. ii. 125, 2. Faegere fingras, smale and lange, and bxra naegla
t iscead, and se greata lira beneodan fam biiman, Vis. Lfc. 84. [v.
U. E. D. lire.] v. sceanc-, scot-lira.
-lipprica. v. ear-lip [p] rica : -lirede. v. spear-lirede : lireht. /.
1 reht : -lis. v. -les.
lisan. Add: — Lys bine synna mid selmessum on fearfena gemiltsunge
( peccata tua eleemosynis redime, et iniquitates tuas misericordiis pauferum,
Dan. 4, 24), LI. Th. ii. 434, 25. [v. N. E. D. leese.] v. un-lisan.
-lisedness. v. a-, to-llsedness : -lisend. v. a-, on-, to-lisend :
-lisendlic. v. a-, on-, to-llsendl'c : -lisfullice. v. ge-lisfullice : -lisian
n slide, v. ge-lisian : Using. Add: v. eft-, to-Using : lisness.
Add : v. ge-, on-llsness.
lisa. Add: mitigation, cessation: — Swegde ut ormxte wyllspring . . .
1 It micclum blissodon, and Gode f ancodon heora geswinces lisse (they
i tanked God for the alleviation of their hardship), Hml. Th. i. 562, 17.
[v. N.E.D. liss.]
lissan. Add : [v. N. E. D. lisse.]
list. Add: — Snid lythwSn and listum, Lch. ii. 208, 17. [v. N.E.D.
list.]
list-wreno. For ' Lye ' substitute : — Mid listwrence hiwian unsod to
ode, Wrfst. 128, 5. J>a pae yfel cunnon hiwian to g5de and unsod
•6 s6de })urh lytigne listwrencg, 81, 37.
-lisu (?). v. weg-llsu.
lip. Add: a joint, especially a Jjnger-joinl : — Swilce dser liege on
<tam disce anes fingres lid, Hml. Th. ii. 272, 27. Nim. vin. and sete
line on bam forman lyde faes buman, Angl. viii. 326, 32 : 29. Libo
irtus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 18. Lifa articculos (palmae coelestis), An, Ox.
1587 : articulos (digitarum), 3546 [v. N. £. D. lith.] v. finger-lib.
lip a fleet. Add : — J?a lait Eadward cyng scypian .xl. snacca, ba lagon
et Sandwlc . . . ba geaxedon ^ lid ^ on Sandwic Ixg embe Godwines
are, setton ba sefter, and he heom setbacrst, and $ lid wende ongean to
Sandwlc, and swa hamweard t6 Lundenbyrig, Chr. 1052 ; P. 179, 13-22.
]v. N. E. D. lith a body of men.'} v. scip-lib.
Lifta. Add: — Lida-monad, Chr. P. 277, margin, v. bri-libe : -li}>a.
'. habo-liba.
lipan. Add : — JJonne we lldad (navigamus) feor, aet nehstan we 116
geseod ha stilnesse bzre hy])e be we a?r fram leton, Gr. D. 6, 17. }?a
e6don hi of bam scipe, J>a ]>e libon and foron mid Maximiane (y«« cum
Maximiano navigabant), 249, 14. pa waes heofones smyltnes tSsliten,
baere be we &r uton leobon (lijon, v. /.) interrupta est serenitas, qua
uehebamvr, Bd. 5, I ; Sch. 551, 12.
lictan to safer loss (f). Add: v. be-ITdan : lictan/o assuage. Add: —
LIbende hospita, Germ. 392, 59.
lipe. Add: — Daei he him sie liede (Hde, v. /.), Past. 125, 23. Life
blandus, lenis, libe, swjes blanda,jocunda, lipurn vel swetwyrdum blandis
sennonibus, lenis vtrbis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 1—4. Sprecende mid lidum
worduni (lidre sprslce, v. /.) blando sermone alloquens, Gr. D. 80, 15.
Ealle J)a gesetnessa be bSr t5 stronge walron and to hearde he hie ealle
gedyde leohtran and lipian, Ors. 5, I 2 ; S. 244, 16. v. freond-, meolc-
llbe.
-life. v. bri-ll)>e.
lij>e-lio. Add: — Mid lidelicre 61icunga blandintento, Past. 183, 19.
Hit bid mid daere lidelican manunga aredod . . . hine mon slea mid lide-
licre andsuare, 297, 17-22.
lipeEoe. Add: — j>aenne se munuc sprece, libelice (leniter) clypige,
R. Ben. 30, 13. Swa myccle ufur swa gestigon ba breatas bsera singendra,
swa myccle libellcor (lenius) waes gehyred se sealmsang, Gr. D. 286, I.
lipend. Add: v. scip-libend.
lipere. In !. 2 for lectera /. lidera, and add: — Turniendre liperan
rotantis fundibali, An. Ox. 695. [v. N. E.D. lither.]
lipian. Add : , leobian ; p. ode To unloose, release : — )>a waes eft
swa xt ealdfeonda nid onwylled : wod 6derne lythwon leodode, bonne
in lyft astag ccargesta cirm then again as before the hate of old foes was
hot, cries for a time gave vent to a second outburst of hate, when to the
heavens rose the clamour of the fiends, Gu. 363. Foldan ic freobode
folcum ic leobode (as leobode rimes with freofi ode its root vowel should
be short), Reim. 40. [Cf. (?) O. H. Germ, lidon secare."] v. a-, ge-,
on-, t6-li)>ian.
lipian. Dele ', or make' and add : — Llbian mitescere, An. Ox. 3852.
lipig. Add : — Genim has wyrte on mortere wel gepunude od ;J> heo
wel lijii (life, v.l.~) sy, Lch. i. 312, II.
lipigian. Add: — He his folc gegladode and lijiegode him on mislicum
geswincum for daere mzrde dedit requiem universis provinciis juxta
magnificent iam principalem, Hml. A. 95, 107.
lip-ness. Add : — Heo heold on hyre peawum halige drohtnunge burh
modes libnesse, Hml. S. 2, 96. Lidnysse lenocinio (the English word
seems to be a gloss to the phrase blandimentorum lenocinio, rather than
to the single word. The passage is : Blandimentorum lenocinio (by
gentleness) natum flectere nititur, Aid. 43, 25), Angl. xiii. 34, 172.
(See next passage). He sceal mencgan fa reitnesse wid ba lidnesse miscens
terroribus blandimenla, R. Ben. 13, IO. Lk-dnesse, Past. 125, 13.
Eawla, wlf, to hwan wenest du bTnes lichoman hsele mid smyringe and
oftjnveale and odrum lidnessiim (lenilivis) ?, Verc. Forst. 1 66.
liprian. /. libraii, and add : v. a-, ge-libran.
lip-seaw. Add : — Wif lifseiiwe and gif libseaw sid, Lch. ii. 12, 14.
lipule. Add : — Gif liopole ut yrne, Lch. ii. 12, 24.
lipung. Add: — LTbunge ueniam (indulgentiae), An. Ox. 8, 398.
lip-weerc. Add : — Wif lidwaerce sing viiii s!bum fis gealdor, Lch. ii.
322, 6.
lip-wyrde ; adj. Of gentle speech : — He waes lidwyrde on ]>xre tide
be he wolde bxt ic nicfre in ecnesse nare mid wordum getyrged, Nap. 84.
lixan. Add: — Lixlefnlminavit (v. Aid. 61 , 35), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 43.
Gemette he .xn. mancessas, and b.i wsron swa llxende (sclnende, v. /.,
fitlgentes) swa swa hi \vajron on b,i ylcan tld of fyre ut atogene, Gr. D.
65J; '?•
16 ; pi. n. loan, Ion ; dat. loum a strap. v. maest-, sceaft-16 ;
loh-sceaft.
lobbe. Add: [pou madest his soule to stumblen as a lob (sicut ara-
neam), Prose Psalter 38, 15. Our jeres shal benchen as be lob, 89, IO.]
loo. Add : I. a bolt, lock: — He beleac ^ wlnern and asette his agen
insegl on "^ loc, Gr. D. 59, 6. Haepsan, loca clustella (arcarum reset'-
antur). An. Ox. 4003. Wurdon lanes dura faeste betvned, and his loca
rustega, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 21. Locum clustellis (cavernarum pate-
factos), An. Ox. 7, 258. Benedictus wunode binnan fam locum his
mynstres (intra cellae suae claustra), Gr. D. 124, 24. I a. fig. : —
Hit oferstah ba sylfan locu baes lichaman ipsa carnis claustra transibat,
Gr. D. 4, 21. II. an enclosure: — On diere ylcan circan walron
onfaeste fa locu fara brodra sceapa (caulae ovium), Gr. D. 224, 16.
Locu caulas, i. munimenta ovium vel sepimenta ovilium, Wrt. Voc. ii.
129, 81. III. a clause, v. clysing : — Locu periodos, An. Ox. 7,
195. IV. a conclusion, settlement : — Getrywe gewitnes, and riht
dom, and ful loc, LI. Th. ii. 302, 6. v. helle-, meaht-loc.
loo. Add: , loce. The word is used with nu and with indirect inter-
rogatives, pronouns or adverbs. Its force in the latter combination,
ever, is seen in the following gloss : — Loc hwaet t6 lafe beo quodctimque
restat, Germ. 388, 78. I. with nu, bespeaking attention: — L6ce nu
age, Germ. 393, 168. Loca nu be faere sunnan . . . , Bt. 6 ; F. 14, 21.
Ac loca nu hwaefer du wille . . . sed visne . . . , 35, 5 ; F. 162,
30. II. forming indefinite relatives : — Loca hwylce concurrentes
beon, Angl. viii. 302, 23. Loca hwylce hig beoS, 304, 46. Loca hwset
faer ofer sy, 300, 34, 36. L6ca hu God wylle, Hml. A. 62, 253, 257.
Loc hu lange se soda laece hit foresceawige, Hml. Th. i. 474, 25. L6ce
62O
LOCA — L<5MLJ:CNESS
hwznne mm tima beo, Aiigl. xii. 499, 7. Loca hwaer be6 se mona ntwe,
viii. 322, 31 : 33?, 21. L6ca hwser se ealdor him tzce, R. Ben. 82, 15.
[v.ti.X.D. look'; 4.]
looa. Dele : ' That which closes, . . . lock,' and first passage (for which
see loc ; I) ; for : ' 72 b . . . Sal. 185 ' substitute : Boca caega, [le]or-
nerga locan the keys of books, the locked place of learning, Sal. 135. Ic
sume in bryne sende, in Hges locan (into the cloister of flame, hell}, Jul.
474 ; and add : v. cxg-, cealf-, heafod-loca.
looa a locli of wool. Add:— Loca/ocras, Txts. 64, 448.
loco. Add:— Loc criais, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 4. Loccas antiae, 87,
60. Winde loccas circinni, 104, 6. Gewanedum locca fexe dempta
cincinnomm cesarif (the reference is to Samson), An. Ox. 5048. Fexa
loccum (rasis) cincinnomm criniciilis, 4173- P* Ismaheli haefdon ge-
bwinglode loccas and scearp fex on hiora hiafde, Hml. A. 202, 218. J>a
tser he his loccas heofende and wolde hine sylfne adrencan, Hml. S. 30,
1 80. v. fore-locc.
-locoed, v. loccod[e] : loccettan. v. hloccettan.
loccian. Add : to allure, entice, win over by gentle means : — Mon sceal
(tone welegan ofermodan to him loccian mid lidelicre olicunga superbus
dives exhortationis blandiniento placandus est, Past. 183, 19. [O. L.
Ger. loccon allicere, attrahere, mulcere : 0. H. Ger. locchon : Icel.
lokka.] v. a-loccian.
loccod[e] ; adj. Having locks, provided with hair : — Loccad crinitus,
An. Ox. 56, 13. v. hwit-, l!g-loccod[e].
locer. Add : , es ; m. [Icel. lokar ; m. a plane.~\
loc-hyrdel, es ; in. A hurdle used in making a sheepfold : — Loc-
hyrdla tilian, Angl. ix. 261,9.
locian. Add: I. intrans. (i) to give a certain direction to one's
sight, direct one's eyes upon some object or towards some portion of space,
(a) with phrase or adv. expressing the direction or the intended object of
vision: — Locatt geneahhe fram pam unlsdan ahigan hlaford from the
wretched solitary often are his lord's looks turned, Sal. 382. Ge nu
eiigum to on ISciatf . . . fasrwundra sum, Exod. 278. Eall engla cynn
lociajt ])urh ]>a ontynnesse on manna cynn, Bl. 93, 23. Da welan Cte hie
on ISciait, Past. 183, 7. He up locade burh wolcna gang, Dan. 623.
He locade geond pact lafte scraef, Sat. 727. Loca ofer londbuende, 684.
L5ci:m ongean ba sunnan oculos ad lucem soiis attollere, Bt. 38, 5 ; F.
204, 27. JJeuh heoser gladu ware on to locienne, 6 ; F. 14, 27. (b) with
the object or direction left indeterminate, to possess the power of vision,
to see : — Eagan hT habbact and hig ne I6ciatt (uidebunt), Ps. L. 134, 16.
Sume swide scearpe lociad; sume uneiifle awiht geseod, Solil. H. 44, 22.
Se (te ealra scearpost locian ma-g, ne maeg ]>eah pa sunnan selfe geseon
swiice swilce heo ys, 43, 21. Him bi)i swa bairn fuglum be magon bet
locian on niht ijonne on dteg similes avibus sunt, quorum intnitiim nox
illurninat, dies caecat, Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 206, 4. Simle he bid" 16ciende, ne
slspp he niefre, 42 ; F. 258, 8. Sum wif waes six gear blind, and weard
gehjeled . . . and com beorhte locigende, Hml. S. 36, 266. (2) with indi-
rect questions, to apply one's sight to ascertain: — He locait hwonne up
cyme glldan swegles leuma, Ph. 101. Seo byren locade to faere fjemnan
hwaeper heo sceotde hine cucene be deadne, Shrn. 47, 2. Het he xmie
mon stigan on pone maest and locian hwaeper he bait land gecneowe, Ors.
4, 10; S. 202, 2. (3) fig. to direct the intellectual eye, (a) to turn or
fix one's attention or regard : — Ic ite bidde ixl dii no ne lodge on mine
synna, tor itaem <te ic self him ealneg on lodge peccatnm meum ne re-
spicias postulo, auia hoc respicere ipse nan cesso, Past. 413, 20. He ne
locad mid tfaem eagum gesceadwisra geiteahtes, 287, 18. Lociad, Bt. 38,
5 ; F. 206, 15. (b) to take care that, see that : — Loca nu pzt pu ofer
gemet ne wilnige vide ne impudenter velis, Solil. H. 17, 9. Lccige he t
hid haebbe hra-gl providebit ptiellae veslimenta, LI. Th. i. 46, 17. (4)
specialized uses with prepositions, (a) locian on to regard : — Deiih he forsici
tfaet he him on locige ex aequo respicere ceteras dedignatur, Past, in,
20. (b) locian to. (a) to direct one's attention to, select for considera-
tion : — To hwajm 16cige ic buton to dim eaitmodum ad quern respiciam
nisi ad humilem ? ... On psalmum gecueden is ctaette Drihten locige
(respicit) to axm eadmodan, Past. 299, 19-25. (/3) to take care of,
attend to : — Loca to mtnre generennesse ad defensionem meam aspice, Ps.
Th. 21, 17. (y) to direct one's expectations to, rely on, be dependent
on : — Ore eagan to ite lociad, Ps. Th. 122, 3. pu and ba pe pe t6 lociad
tu et omnia qnae tua sunt, Gen. 20, 7. ' Liedad fit pan wif and ba pe
hire to lociad.' ... He lieddon hi of J>a>re birig mid eallum hire magurn,
Jos. 6, 22. (70) of things, to belong to: — Das breo bee lociait int6
StrStforda, C. D. iii. 6, 23 : 19, 22. II. with gen. (i) to look
into, make examination of: — f>a wses Js gesawen fram pam mannum pe
his locodon (those that looked into the mailer ; a respicientibus), $ 1> w«s
sod •p hi ssedon, Gr. D. 241, II. (2) to have regard to: — Godra bysena
locendra wera, Gr. D. 8, 20. (3) to take care of, watch over :— pa
e&dm5dra ealra locast humilia rispidt, Ps. Th. 137,6. J>am cwellere
astfeoll faerllce his gold, p wif him cwseS to, ' Cniht, nim pin gold J>e
ISs pe hit losige.' Swa orsorh waes ^ wif . . . £ heo locode his goldes be
hi belifian wolde, Hml. S. 12, 221. [O. Sax. locon. Cf. O. H. Ger.
luogen.] v. be- (Ps. Rdr. 44, 5), ge-, ymb-locian.
-lociend. v. on-16ciend.
loood[e] (?) having flocks of wool (v. loca) j shaggy : — Hrfihge wulla
raggie, loc[ode ?] flys hirsutas (bidentum) lanas (et) setosa (vervecum)
vellera, An. Ox. 5191.
loc-stan, es ; m. A stone that closes the entrance to a cave : — Das
screfes locstan hi wel fzste beclysdon, Hml. S. 23, 345. Dass scraefes
locstan hi fit alync'dmi, 426.
looung. v. eft-, purh-locung : -loda. v. ge-loda.
loddere. Add: The word occurs in local names: — Lodderporn,
Loddere-lacu, Loddaeras-saeccing, Lodres-wei, Loddera-beorh, -straet. v.
C. D. vi. (Index).
-lodr. v. ge-lodr.
lof. Add: I. praise, the expression of a favourable opinion, (i) from
the point of view of the giver, (a person's) praise, praise (expressed by '
that person) : — Gedyde se lareow (txt hie aeresit gehierdon rta heringe . . .
tfaette daet lof hie getrymede, Past. 213, 21. Heo nis nines lofes wyrbe
she does not deserve the praise of men, Bt. 20; F. 70, 23 : Vid. 72. Wid
pam lofe itaes folces, 18, 4 ; F. 66, 21. Hxfde sigora weard wsere be-
tolden leddfruman mid lofe sinum God had protected St. Andrew at the
same time praising him, An. 991. Lofum laudibus, i. preconiis (uir-
ginitatis), An. Ox. 1903. (2) from the point of view of the receiver,
(a person's) praise, praise (received by that person) : — Wyrp oft godes
monnes lof alegen, Bt. 1 8, 3 ; Fox. 64, 31. Ne bib his lof na ety Isesse,
Bt. 40, 3 ; F. 238, 1 1. J>am wisan men com to lofe and to wyrtfscipe ^ se
cyning him teohhode to wite, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 26. 6jne crzftas naebbab
nan lof ne nxnne weorbscipe, 36, I ; F. 172, 10 : 18, 2 ; F. 64, 25. Lof
se gewyrcect, hafait heahfaestne dom, Vid. 142. II. the ascription of
glory to the Deity: — Lofe leanian leohtes hyrde, Az. 121. Of lofe
hweorfan pinre eadgife, Jul. 275. Lof Godes hergan, Dom. 48. If as
object of verbs, forming with the verb a phrase meaning (i) to praise : —
P&T waes lof hat'en fasger mid by folce ; Faeder weordodon, and Jrone
soitan Sunu wordum heredon, El. 890. J?am pe his lof baeron, Dan. 476 :
An. 1297. H' Cr'st heria* and him lof lacda(t, Hy. 7, 25: An. 1479.
Crlstes lof rseran,Cri. 1689: Jul. 48. He Dryhtnes lof reahte and rserde,
Gu. 130. Lof Drihtnes wyrcean, Gen. 256. (2) to be praised : — A pass
dom age, leohtbaere lof, se us bis ITf gieftit, Crii. 112. III. a
hymn: — Loob ymnus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 124, 27. Lof ymnum, \. 289,
72. Ilia, certain psalms (cxlviii-cl) used in the church service : —
Lofu laudes, R. Ben. I. 42, 15: 44,4. [v. N.E.D. lof.] v. a-fen-,
neod-, oret-, sealm-, word-lof.
16f.es; m. ? Substitute: 16f.es; m. A fillet , band : — Wrsedas, cyne-
wibpan, lofas (the MS. has the accent) redimicula, An. Ox. 5241. [Cf.
O. L. Ger. (Gall.) har-lof snood for the hair ; licium.J
lof-georu. Add: I. in a good sense, eager to deserve praise, B. 3183
(in Diet.). II. in a bad sense, ostentatious, boastful: — Se seofoda
leahter is iactantia gecweden, •£ is ydel gylp ; ji is tfonne se man bid lof-
georn and mid licetunge farS, and ded for gylpe gif he hwaet dselan wil^,
Hml. S. 16, 302. Ne sy nan man lofgeorn, ne wilnigende past his dacda
halige gesaede sien, aer hie halige weordan, R. Ben. 18, 18. Na he lof-
georn (but the Latin has prodigus) ne sy, 55, 3.
loflan. Add : — Woeron in tempel lofando (hergende, W. S., herende,
R. laudantes) God, Lk. L. 24, 53. v. sealm-, ymb-lofian ; un-lofod :
lof-lio. In I. 2 for 45 I. 55.
lof-.saug. Add: X a song in praise of a person: — Fausta adcla*
mantes, i. alto canendo vel herigendsang vel lofsang, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147,
II. II. as part of a religious service, a canticle, v. lof; II: —
Oprum dagum on itasre wucan sy cantic gesungen, pact is lofsang, be t6
bam daege belimpd, R. Ben. 38, 4. Lofsang of bam godspelle, pact is:
' Benedictus Dominns Deus Israhel,' 36, 21. [v. N.E.D. lof-song.]
lof-sealm, es ; m. Lauds, psalms (cxlviii-cl taken together) used in
the church service: — f>one lofsealm (laudes), pact is, ' Laudate Dominum
de celis,' R. Ben. 36, 1 8 : 38, 9.
lofung. Add: — Wynsum sie him lofung (laudatio) mm, Ps. Rdr.
l°3- 34-
log (?) water : — Mid lande and mid loge cum terra et cum aqua, C. D.
iv. 2.O2, I. [The grant in which this phrase occurs is of land that had
been held by a ( huskarll ' of king Edward. The alliterative phrase ' land
and liigr ' is common in Icelandic, so perhaps loge shows Scandinavian
influence and is the same as English lage (<^lagu, q. v.), or it may be
from a nominative log. v. N.E.D. lough.]
-log. v. fea-log : loga. Add: v. peod-loga : -logen. v. for-logen :
-logendlio. v. ge-logeudlic.
logian. Add: — We lapiad and logiaft crlstene men into Godes huse,
Wlfst. 154, 17. Hit bib to langsum call her to logigenne be dam clxnum
nytenum odie be Jiam unclaenum on daere ealdan ae // ;'s too tedious to
give here an ordered account of everything in the old law concerning the
clean and unclean animals, Hml. S. 25, 82.
-logung. v. ge-logung.
loh-sceaft. /. 16h-sceaft, and add : a stick with a strap to it (?).
v. 16.
-lorn, -lome, -lomleeeing, -IdmUecness. v. ge-16m, &c.
L6M-LIC— LUFIAN
621
om-lie, adj. Frequent : — Lfimlicum siccetungum (per) crebra suspiria,
f, ). Ox. 984. v. ge-lomlic.
lomlioe, -lomlieian, -16mr&d[e]. v. ge-lomlice, &c. : lopystre.
^ dd : [Adapted from Latin locusta. J
oppe. Dele 'flea (?),' and the query after 'spider,' and add: [v.
f- '. E. D. lop.] Cf. lobbe.
lor. Add : — ]>y Ists hiora Senig to lore wurde, Nar. 12, 25. T6 lore
( Me, v. /.), Bd. 5, 9; Sch. 595, 13 (v. los). He pses scipes ge)>rowode
a fwyrdlan and lore (lyre, v. /.) ealra bara J)inga be in him wxron navis
r 'rum omnium jacturam pertulit, Gr. D. 141, 14. [v. N. E. D. lore.]
-lora. v. hledw-lora : -lorenness. v. for-lorenness.
lorh. Add: — He sceal fela towtola habban : fiexlinan, spinle, reol,
s odlan, lorgas, Angl. ix. 263, II. In this passage the word seems to be-
1 >ng to the a-stem masculine declension, but in the Epinal-Erfurt glossa-
r es to the i-stem feminine, with t'-umlaut of o. [For the meaning pole,
t . fugol-treow.]
lorian. Add: v. for-lorian.
losian. Add: A. intrans. I. to be lost, perish. (l) of living
i eatures. (a) in a physical sense. (a) to die, be destroyed : — Mid
1 ungre ic losigo fame pereo, Lk. L. 15, 17. Se ITchoma losad purh da
< ferfille, Hml. A. 6, 153. LS.haesere, we \oimipraeceptor, perimus, Lk.
1 . 8, 24. Se de losade bitwih wtgbed and £ waghrSele, Lk. L. R. 11,51.
) a 6itre losodon, Hml. S. 4, 367. Gif se hund losige (perierit), LI. Th.
i 7°"> 5- (0) to lose strength, fail, faint : — Ne losiga hiii in woeg ne
i ejiciant in via, Mt. L. 15, 32. (b) in reference to temporal prosperity,
n fail, be ruined: — Mid dy ge losigad cum defeceritis, Lk. L. 16, 9.
1 Ii fremad •}> an man swelte for folce and nateshw6n ne losige (losaige, L.,
(loesige, R.) pereat, Jn. L. II, 50) seo msegd tosomne, Hml. A. 66, 13.
(c) to perish spiritually: — Gif se synfulla gecvrran nelle ... he swelt
t losaj), v. I.), Hml. A. 139, 29. pxr losad }> cild ladlice haeden, Hml. S.
7, 155. God hT swa gebTgde t5 his sodan geleafan "J» heo ne losode, 4,
,•,59. Da Srleasan jefre for heora yfelnysse losodon ... Da arleasan
;:iagon nscfre aetwindan dam ecum wltuni ahwxr, 16, 89. (2) of inani-
mate things, to decay, be destroyed, come to nothing : — Her of heafde
iiiero ne losad (non plribit), Lk. L. 21, 18. Mett se de losad (peril],
n. L. 6, 27. Da bytto losas, Mt. L. 9, 17. Se wela and se amveald
osiapswaswasceaduobfesmec, Bt. 27,3; ^.98,31. Hune forealldodon
ta gewritu and losodon ?, 18, 3 ; F. 64, 38. II. to be lost to a
>erson (dat.). (l) where the subject is a material or immaterial posses-
ion lost by negligence or misadventure : — Him losad beforan Gode his
yhtwtsnes coram Deo innocentia amittittir, Past. 265, II. Butergepweor
elc and cysgerunn losab eow, Coll. M. 28, 19. He beorna reiif manige
neted, pser hit mannum losad invenit spolia multa, Ps. Th. 118, 162.
iall heora sehta losodon, Hml. S. 30, 151. Se6 gesceadwisnes purh nan
ting ne maeg pam men losian, Bt. II, 2 ; F. 34, 18 : Met. 10, 37. (2)
;he subject life or limb : — JJonne him feorg losad, Seef. 94 : Rii. 13, 3.
(3) the subject something undesirable, which is got rid of: — Gif hii?
geornlice wilnigeii dset him yfel ding losie si malis veraciter carere deside-
rant, Past. 263, 15. (4) the subject the loss suffered: — He gedencan
ne con hwaet him losad on d£re gselinge ne ipsa quidem, quae patitur
danina consideret, Past. 39, I. II a. to be lost to a place, taken
from a place : — Hig . . . pact bid forwisnad, xr hit afohten foldan losige
foenum . . . quod priusquam evellatur arescit, Ps. Th. 128, 4. III.
to be lost, be out of one's own possession or custody, (i) of that which
has strayed or been mislaid : — Gaad t5 der ilca, dio losade (losigad, R.),
od dset gemoete da ilca, Lk. L. 15, 4. (i a) figurative : — Ne com ic na
asend buton to dam sceapum, da de losedon, Hml. A. 69, no. (2) of
a living creature, to escape, abscond : — Gif mon sweordes online 6dres
esne, and he losie, L!. Th. i. 1 20, 1 2. Him swa geborgen sy heora un-
willes js heora to fela ne losien, 274, 5. (2 a) to escape from a person
or place, (a) with dat. : — Him se oder )>onan losad, B. 2062. Gif pin
geneat stalie and losie be, LI. Th. i. 116, IO. Gif jeof losige py dzge
Jam monnum pe hine gefSd, 148, 6. pair senig ne maeg losiau caldan
clommum, Cri. 1629: 1002: Ra. 3, II. (/3) with prep.: — Swa swa
spearuwa of human grine losige sicut passer erepta est de laqueo venan-
tium, Ps. Th. 123, 6. IV. to be lost, not to be obtained, the sub-
ject something one might have had : — Gtf him J>aet rTce losad if they fail
to get heaven. Gen. 434. Dy Izs him losige daet heofenlice ondgit ne
ipso veritatis intellectu vacuetur, Past. 85, 7. }?aet him halig g«st losige
Jmrh leahtras on fas Kenan ltd, Cri. 1559. V. to be wasted, not to
be used to advantage : — Somnigas da screadunga dztte ne loesige (losia,
L.), Jn. R. 6, 12. Gif fxrunga cymd se ytemesta daeg, bonne bid losod
se6 eldi[n]g, Archiv cxxii. 257, 17. B. trans, (in the Lindisfarne
Gospels for the most part). I. to destroy. (l) in respect to tem-
poral matters: — Da wvflo yfle losas tnalos male perdet, Mt. L. 21, 41.
Deof ne cymed buta jite . . . spilled I losad (-as, L.), Jn. R. 10, IO.
De cynig fordyde t losade mordorslago da ilco, Mt. L. 22, 7. Hine se
diowl losade (disstpauit), Lk. L. 9, 42. Cuom ^ flod and losade \ spilde
(perdidit) alle, 17, 27. Hine in fyr sende tye hine losade t fordyde,
Mk. L. R. 9, 22. Cwome du losige 1 to losane usig, I, 24. Losiga,
Lk. L. 6, 9. Sohtun hine to losanne, Jn. R. IO, 39. (2) of spiritual
destruction : — He sauel his losait, Lk. L. R. 9, 24, 25. Da sauel losige
t fordoa in tintergo, Mt. L. IO, 28. II. to lose, be deprived of: —
Ne losade (losa, R.) ic of S&m aeniht, Jn. L. 18, 9. JHe all $ salde me
ne ic losige (loesge, R.) of txm, 6, 39. III. to lose, cease to know
the whereabouts of an object : — Gif losad enne of t&m, . . . mid dy ge-
moetad hia, Lk. L. 15, 4. Gif wif losad casering enne, Lk. L. R.
15, 8. IV. to fail to obtain: — Ne losed inearda his, Mt. L. IO,
42. Losad, Mt. L. R. 9, 41. v. for-losian.
los- wist. This word is taken out of its order between los and lose.
lot. Add : — Met. 4, 46. Donne hie 6dre menn mid hira lote bism-
riad, donne gielpad hie1 suelce ht sien micle wxrran donne hie" dum
perversa et duplici actione ceteros fallunt, quasi praestantius ceteris
prudentes se esse gloriantur, Past. 243, 24. ]?u wylt {>ysre byrig ealde
witan mid pinan lote bepsecan, Hml. S. 23, 711. Of lote astu, astulia
doli, An. Ox. 50, 48. Lotu (locu, MS.) uersutiaf, i. callidates (Zabulus
. . . novas versutias adversus Guthlacum . . . versare coepit, Guth. Gr.
r37), 37, 2- v. waer-lot.
loten. v. forf-loten : lotendra 1 madendum. Substitute : — Bitendra
mandentium, [Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 44-47 reads : — Mandit eted, mando ic
ete, madendum lotendra, mandeo ic bTte.]
loj>a. Add : — Lo)>a heordan of wearpe, of acumban wzs gehefeldad
colobium (cum) de stuppae stamine (vel potius) puiamine ordiretur, An.
Ox. 3725.
lot-wreno. Add: — Da beod gesselige be deofles swicdomas tScnawad
and his lotwrencas mid gtleifan oferswydad, Hml. S. 1 6, 224.
lucan. \The transitive and intransitive uses should be separated.]
Add:— 'Luce conderet, i. clauderet, An. Ox. 28, 18. [v. N. E. D. louk
to close.] v. sam-locen.
lucan to pull up. Add : [v. N. E. D. louk to pull up or out."] v. to-
lucan : luoung (?). v. an-lutung.
lufen. Add: — Nabochodonossor him on nyd dyde Israela beam ofer
ealle lufen to weorcpeuwum (forced them into hopeless slavery}, Dan. 73.
lufestre. Substitute: A (female) lover: — Nydhaimedra lufiestran
(Veneris') stuprorum amatricis, An. Ox. 2, 334. Nedhiemestran, luies-
tran, 4451.
luflan. Add: I. with object a person or personal adjunct. (l) to
have a great affection or regard for, hold dear, (a) the subject a
person: — Ic lufiu (diligam) de, Ps. Srt. 17, I. Se be his feond lufad,
Mod. 70. Hi his naman lufiad diligunt nomen ejus, Ps. Th. 68, 37.
J?aet bu sod godu lufian wolde, Jul. 195. (b) the subject an animal : —
Deah seii leo hire magister swlde lufige, Bt. 25; F. 88, IO : Met. 13,
20. (c) the subject love : — Sio lufu donne hio lufad setsomne zgder ge
God ge his niehstan, Past. 87, 8. (2) with reference to love between the
sexes : — Isaac underfeng Rebeccan to wife and lufode hig swide, Gen.
24, 67. Gif du hwilc xnlic wif lofodest switte ungemetlice (ainore
flagrarei), and heo nolde J)e lufian, Solil. H. 42, 15 : Bt. 38, I ; F. 194,
25. His mSd ongon fSmnan lufian, Jul. 27. (3) to express affection in
words : — He geearnode "£ he eac da halegan hxrenesse gehyrde, l)u hT
God lufodon (lofodon, v. /.) and heredon laudes beatas meruit audire,
Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 277, 20. pegnas heredon, lufedun leofwendum lifes
agend, Cri. 471. Wuton wuldrian halgan hliodorcwidum hiofennces
weard, lufian liofwendum lifes agend, Hy. 8, 3. (4) to express affection
by action or conduct, to caress, cherish : — Ic lufige fovebo, Wrt. Voc. ii.
38, II. Swilc God wyrced gi'sta lifes t6 trumnade . . . Swa se almihtiga
ealle gesceafle lufad in lichoman, Gfl. 733. Ic geteah his mod to pon ^
he lufode mid his bradre hand pa nunnan and ofer pa sculdru gepaccode
cujus mentem traxerit, ut in terga ejusdem sanctimonialis feminae blan-
diens alapam daret, Gr. D. 189, 22. Heo lufode pa leode, ITdwsege baer
li.i'lnni t6 handa, B. 1982. Frofre g«st in Gudlaces geoce gewunade,
lufade hine and laerde, Gu. 109. Comon earnas . . . lissum lufodon, An.
870. Nemne he God lufige mid lacum, Jul. III. Ht beadon hine "^ he
sceolde healdan hi rihtlice and lufian hi, Chr. 1083 ; P. 214, 19. II.
with object a thing, (i) to be strongly attached to, be unwilling to part
with: — Se de lufad sauel his spilded f losad hia, Jn. L. R. 12, 25. (2)
to have a strong liking for, be very fond of: — He licet daet he lufige dart
he ne lufad, disses middangeardes gilp he lufad, and he licett swelce he
done onscunige Jingit se de bono opere arnare, quod non amat, de mundi
autem gloria non amare, quod amat, Past. 57, I. Donne heo lufap pas
eorplican ping, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 17: Met. 20, 223. Hig lufigead pa
fyrmystan sell on gebeorscypum, Mt. 23, 6. Lufiad, Lk. II, 43.
Snottre men lufiad midwist mine, RS. 89, 7. We lufedon ura wamba
fylnesse, Verc. Fo'rst. 123, 14. }>am pe frowera peawas lufedon, Gu.
132. Nalfre bu gepreatast . . . 1> ic feodscipe bmne lufie, Jul. 178. Gyf
we selre geleorniad j> we willad georne lufian (gaudenter amplectimur),
LI. Th. i. 440, 22. (3) to regard with favour, approve of: — Gif we
oderra monna welgedona dseda ne lufigad and ne herigad si aliena bene
gesta non diligimus, Past. 231, I. Eal swilc is to leanne and na;fre t6
lufianne, LI. Th. i. 322, 22. (4) to be devoted to a practice : — Haeden-
scipe bi)) •£ man . . . wiccecraeft lufige oj>be mordweorc gefremme, LI. Th.
i. 378, 21. (5) to take pleasure in the existence of a virtue, practice,
state of things (ace. or clause) : — God lufad paet man si mildheort (miseri-
622
LUFIEND— LUST
ian J> he ascunad, LI. Th. i. 178, 4. (6) to take pleasure in. (») doing
something, love to do (clause) :— f>a lufiad £ hig gebiddon hi standende
on gesomnungum qui amant in synagogis stantes orare, Mt. 6, 5. (b)
something being done :— Hig lufigead £ hig man grete on stratum. Mt.
23, 7. III. with prep. (?) to bestow affection on : — We lufedon
ura wamba fylnesse and on fire gold and on fire glengnesse and on Ore
myclan gestreone and on reaflacum. Swtdor we baet lufedon, Jionne we
dydon Godes beboda, Verc. Forst. 123, 14-17. v. sceand-lufiende, and
next word.
luflend. Add: I. a lover of a person, (i) cf. lufian ; I. I a : —
Swa swa lufu byd betweona (ram lufiende and pam ]>e he iutad, Solil. H.
28,16. (2) of love between the sexes. Cf. lufian ; I. 2 : — Ic hsebbe Sderne
lufiend . . . se de his geleafan hring me let to wedde, Hml. S. 7> 27.
(3) a protector, cherisher. Cf. lufian ; I. 4 : — He wses fearfena lufiend
cultor pauperum, Gr. D. 329, 13. II. a lover of a thing, (i) cf.
lufian ; II. 4 : — pu cwen, lare lufigend, Ap. Th. 18, 12. DIES wysd6mes
lufiendas amatores sapientiae, Solil. H. 42, 2. (2) cf. lufian ; II. 5 : —
Geornful lufiend cupidus (castitalis) amator, An. Ox. 363. BrSderrsed-
enne lufigendras, Scint. 14, 3.
lufiend-lie. Add : — Heo waes swTj>e lufigendlic eallum onlociendum
omnium oculis gratiosa et amabilis videbatur, Hml. A. 95, 98. Lufiend-
lices (omne quicquid) delectabile, An. Ox. 334-
luf-lic. Add : — Crist hlinode on his (John's) luflicum breoste, yEIfc.
T. Grn. 13, 2. He frefrode hi mid luflicum wordum eos verbis consola-
batur, Gr. D. 251, 20 : Hml. A. 73, 9.
luflice. Add: I. of conduct, treatment, courteously, pleasantly: —
Lufllce affabililer (instruindo), Wrt. Voc. ii. 80, 64. Hie us lufilce
(benigne) onfengon, Nar. 17, 18. He fare faemnan gretinge luflice (gra-
tanter) onfeng, Guth. Gr. 158, 9. II. of speech : — Mid J>am be
luflice sprecad to heora nyhstum cum his qui loquuntur pacem cum
proximo stio, Ps. Th. 27, 4. Da munecas hit msendon lufellce (com-
plained in courteous terms) to him, Chr. 1083; P. 214, 18.
luf-raeden. Add: — L[u]fr[sedenne] caritatem, An. Ox. 56, 224. [v.
Ar. E. D. love-red.]
luf-sum. Add : [v. N. E. D. lovesome.]
lufaum-lic ; adj. Pleasing, desirable : — Da sende se papa Oswio luf-
sumlic (dssiderabilem) airendgewrit, Bd. 3, 29 ; Sch. 329, 2.
lufsumlioe. Add: fv. N. E. D. lovesomely] : lui'sum-uess. Add:
[v. N. E, D. lovesomeness.]
luf-time. Add: agreeable: — Luttyme affabilis, An. Ox. 56, 217.
De<5s sylfe hyrsunmes bid1 Gode antfenge and mannum lufteme (dulcis),
R. Ben. 20, 17. Git' ixm maidenum likiad hyra luftyman sprsece, Hex.
48, 16. Luftempre dulcius, R. Ben. I. 3, 8.
luftim-lio ; adj. Agreeable, pleasant : — Luftynilica amplectende, An.
Ox. 56, 254.
lufu. Add: I. warm affection, attachment : — Unc gemiene ne sceal
elles awiht nymie lufu langsumu, Gen. 1906. His ))egnas for hiora
eardes lufan tilodon hine to foilxtanne, Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 28. Ic hsefde
brodor and edel on Egyptum and Jiser mid mlnum magum wunode . . .
)>a ongan ic heora lufu (lufa, v. I.) forhycgan, Hml. S. 23 b, 326. TJ plural
with force of singular : — Deah he hit for lufum (spiritu dilectionis) do,
Past. 167, 12. Hit is nil dearf claet we for lufum (caritatis studio) eft
cierren, 461, I o. I a. an act of kindness, action prompted by love : —
An lufu is }>e pu miht me gegearwian unum est quod mihi impendere
leneficium poles, Gr. D. 182, 5. Bescirede duguJa gehwylcre, lufena
and lissa, Gu. 1049. ^ b. amicable settlement as opposed to litiga-
tion (v. N. E. D. love ; I d), LI. Th. i. 298, 5 (in Diet.). II. in a
religious sense, love ; caritas. (i) of God towards man : — Seo godcunde
lufu, Bt. IO ; F. 30, 8. Swa se aelmihitiga ealle gesceafte lufad . . . Nis
Jiaet Izsast J>aet seo lufu cyiteft, Gu. 741 . Fore nionna lufan mln (Christ's)
frowade heafod hearmslege, Cri. 1434. Ic lufan symle Isstan wid eowic
7 will ever show my love to you, 477. Lufan Dryhtnes wyrcan to gain
the love of God by deeds, Dom. 49. Lufe wyrcean, Gen. 624. (2) of
man towards God : — Him Dryhtnes lof born in breostum, brondhat lufu,
GO. 937. Seo lufu . . . byd geeced )>onne bzt audgyt byit gefzstnod on
Gode ; ne pare lufu ne byd nan ende, Solil. H. 29, 6-8. Hi feorh age fan
for Meotudes lufan, Men. 82. Ealle gesceafta habbaji gemainelice da
ane lufe, 1> hi peowian swilcum hlaforde, Bt. 39, 13 ; F. 234, 28 : Solil.
H. 28, II. On breostum wegan byrnende lufan Meotodes, Edg. 40.
His lufan adreogan, Gu. 63. For Godes lufum and for Godes ege supernae
formidinis et dilectionis spiritu afflatus, Past. 169, 3. (3) of God's crea-
tures to one another : — Sybb sy mid eowic, symle s5i lufu, Jul. 669.
Sybbe healdan, gsestlice lufu, Leas. 39. III. strong feeling, passion,
affection : — Se |>e nu gehseft sie mid dxre uunyttan lufe Jrisse middan-
geardes quos fallax ligat terrenis habitans libido menteis, Bt. 34, 8 ; F.
144, 25. Flsesclicra gewilnunga lufa carnalium desideriorum affectus
(ace. pi.), Scint. 28, 13. Ilia, strong liking for, or devotion to
something (gen.) :— Sybbe lufu, Ps. Th. 84, 9. Hwseder de znig lufe
odde lust si £nigre wemnesse, Solil. H. 36, 13. Eall sio lufu das
haemedffinges bib for gecynde haec caritas ex naturali intentione procedit,
Bt. 34, II ; F. 152, 14. For dara leasena spella lufan, 35, 5; F. 166,
16. IV. love between man and woman : — Gif ftu hwilc senlic wif
lofodest, and he6 nolde be lufian on nan 6der gerad butan ]>u woldest Sice
6Ser lufe aletan for hyre anre lufe, Solil. H. 42, 16. Lufan, Bt. 38, I ;
F. 194, 26. Hit )>uhte him feawa daga for bzre lufe }>e he t5 hire
hxfde, Gen. 29, 20. Heo )>zs beornes lufan widhogde, Jul. 41. Hi
sinhTgscipas gesamnab mid cljenlicre lufe hie conjugii sacrum castis nectit
amoribus, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 38. Da lufe mon mzg swtjie uneabe, odde
na, forbeodan, 35, 6; F. 170, II. Druncen beorg J>e . . .and idese
lufan, Fa. 26. IV a. personified : — Dec lufad clene lufe te diligat
castus amor, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 7. V. an object of desire: — tii
ssegde hire his lust and willan, £ his lufu wire- jt he ba stowe neosode
I'iira eadigra apostola indicauit ei desiderium sibi inesse beatorum aposto-
lorum limina uisitandi, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 657, 14. VI. in phrases
with a preposition, (i) with for, for the love or sake of: — Ic acsige J>e
hweder ]>fi ad"er odde for heora lufum odtfe for eniges ]>inges lufum hym
eft t6 geenan wille . . . hweiter bu for heora lufum woldest das bing
underf8n, Solil. H. 38, 4-9. (2) with on : — Gif him sy Meotud on
lufan, Fa. la. Ic hi on lufan minre haefde quae dilexi, Ps. Th. 118, 47 :
121, 6. v. brodor-, moder-, weorold-lufu.
lufung, e ; /. Loving, action of loving: — J>a lufedon hi hyre magas
llchamlice and on biere lufunge wseron hyre ehtende (amando perse-
quentes), Gr. D. 73, 14.
luf-wende. Add: loving, affectionate : — A mans homo byd lufwende
man, Angl. viii. 331, 41. Lufwyndre sage amico fain, An. Ox. 1 8, 26.
[Ich luuie }>e to leofmon, luuewende lauerd, Jul. 65, 5.]
lufwendlic friendly. For ' amabilis, Lye ' substitute : — Lufwendlic
wer vir amicabilis, Kent. Gl. 66 1.
lufwendlice ; adv. In friendly fashion : — Lufwendlice blonde (in- I
greditur), Kent. Gl. 912.
luh. Add: [v. N. E. D. lough (i)] : lunciau. v. hincian.
Iiunden. Add: , e ; /. : — Nam man daet wif and adrencte hi aet j
Lundene brigce, C. D. iii. 125, 14. Innan Lundene fenn ; andlang su*
on Temese, 73, 20. Lundene ware biscop, iv. 291, 33. Lundene waru
gridede wid bone here, Chr. 1016 ; P. 153, 8. To Lundene weard, P.
148, 14: 1052 ; P. 179, 7. On Paules byrig binnan Lundene, C. D.
iv. 290, 15. On Sudrian wid" Lundenne, iii. 349, 36. Her wzs micel
waelsliht on Lundenne, Chr. 839 ; P. 64, 3. Gem5t on Lunden, 1050 ;
P- I7I> 37- A6B t6 Lunden, 38. HI on ))a burh Lundene (or gen. ?)
gefuhton, 1009; P. 139, 25.
Lundan-burh. Add: — On Lundenbyrig, C. D. vi. 80, 12.
Lundeuisc. Add: [Stephne com to Lundene and te Lundenisce folc
him underfeng, Chr. 1135; P. 263, 14. Te Lundenissce folc, 1140;
P. 266, 30.] __
Lunden-tun London : — From bzm nedbaderum in Lundentunes hyile,
C. D. i. 114, 21.
Limden-waru, e ; f. The Londoners, people of London : — Lunden-
waru gridode wid ]x>ne here, Chr. 1016 ; Erl. 159, 32.
Lunden-weg, es ; m. The London-road : — Andlang dies mylanweges
on done Lundenweg ; andlang des Lundxnes weges, C. D. vi. 31, 29.
lund-laga. Add : — Lundlagan (-leogan, Ixxii, 5) veniculos, Lch. i.
Ixxiv, 28.
-lunga. v. -linga.
lungeu. Add : — Wid miltan sare foxes lungen . . . gesoden, LI, i. 340, 4,
II. Smyre mid Jam witan be drype of healfsodenre rammes lungenne
(-ene, v. I.), 356, 19. He asceat ane flan and atxsde done cyning betwux
jiaEre lungene (inter pulmonem et stomachum, 2 Kings 22, 34), Hml. S.
18, 221.
lungen-adl. Add: — Dolhsealf wid lungenadle, Lch. ii. 93,13.
lungen-teder, e ; f. A lung-vein: — Liet him of lungenaedre blod,
Lch. ii. 106, 24.
lungen-aealf. Add : — Wyrc lungensealfe, nim cost . . . , Lch. iii.
70, I.
lunger; adj. Quick to act [: — Ceaslunger contentiosus, Chrd. 19, 12].
[O. Sax., O. H. Ger. lungar strenuus, expeditus.~\ See next word.
lungre. Add : I. of prompt action : — Eodon lungre under linde,
nalaes late w&ron eorre zscberend, An. 46. Lungre leordan, nalas leng
bidon, 1044. II. of violent action : — Ic lungre earn deope gedrefed,
Cri. 167. Flodwylm ne maeg manna xnigne ofer Meotudes est lungre
gelettan, An. 518 : 1423: 1474. Ill- of unchecked action : — Ne
magan we him lungre latf ztfzstan (cf. hine God forstod, 1337), ^n>
1 349. See preceding word.
lus. Add: — Wid lusan sealf . . . s8na da lys swyltad, Lch. iii. 54,
21—25 : 28. Wyrc sealfe wid lusum . . . seo sealf geded j* J)xr bid bara
lusa Ises, 50, 16-18.
liist. Add: I. pleasure, delight: — j>u haefst ongyten )>a wonclan
truwa J)zs blindan lustes deprehendisti caeci numinis ambiguos vultus, Bt.
7, 2 ; F. 18, 3. He hxfde his heofonrice her on eordan, fa him nanes
willan n*s forwyrnd her, ne nines lustes on )>ysse weorulde, Ps. Th. 48,
LUST-B/ERE— LYFT
623
I!-. Luste obleclamento (verborumfraudulento), An. Ox. 5285. Hwaeder
hi n daet geifoht cume of fserlicum luste (delectatione), Past. 417, 5. He
lu .t wigetf, B. 599. Hu manige ))u forleten bjebbe pisse worlde lusta for
G >de, Solil. H. 23, 4, 7. Ic ongite baette . . . seo hehsle blis nis on pam
fl isclicum lustum video . . . nee laetitiam volitptatibus posse contingere,
B . 33, I ; F. 1 20, 6. ^ with prep, or oblique case used adverbially.
(\. II. U) with pleasure, gladly. (i) with prep, on luste, on lust : —
M if baed hine blidne set ('zre beorbege ... He on lust gebeah seleful,
B 618: Vy. 76: Rii. 71, 7- Sceal lof Drihtnes on lust sprecan mm
niiiil, Ps. Th. 144, 21. (2) dat. (inst.) : — Se6 sawl mid gefein seced
hi -turn past lamfaet, Seel. 133 : 136. We pas saelac lustum brohton tires
tc tacne, B. 1653. He (Christ) lustum dreag ehtendra mi, Gu. 495.
G id weordiad mid lofsangum lustum myclum, Ps. Th. 99, 3. He (Noah)
st ih ofer streamweall lustum micluni, Gen. 1495. II. desire, appe-
ti e for something : — Monad modes lust feri t6 feran, Seef. 36. Osic
h it hweteit on pa leodmearce, An. 286. paet ic be maege lust ahwettan
tl.at I may whet your appetite, i. e. make you more ready (to take us as
passengers), 303. Ne lyst me nu paes ; ac gyf hyt me sefre on lust be-
c1 md / do not desire it, but if ever it becomes a desire to me, Solil. H.
3'i, 16. H iu a bad sense, greed : — Us purh fine lust and gttsunga on-
sc unian sceal Scippend, Bt. 7,5; F. 24, 5. II a. with gen. of thing
d> sired : — Ic wolde witan hwaeJer de senig lufe odde lust si xnigre wem-
n sse, Solil. H. 36, 14. On diem luste yfles weorces, Past. 71, 14. Lust
It jfes sides, Exod. 53. purh firena lust, Cri. 369. lib. with clause
g ving that which is desired : — Him waes lust micel paet he piossum leuduni
l<6d spellode, Met. Bin. 3. Se Sceoppend eallra gesceafta haefp forgifen
EC me lust eallum his gesceaftum, ^ is "JS hi woldon a bion, Bt. 34, 12 ;
F. 152, 17. He saegde hire his lust and willan, $ his lufu wasre £ he fa
slowe neosode, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 657, 13. lie. (one's*) desire or
u ish : — He wenb gif he donne lust begite if he get his desire, Bt. 34, 7
1 . 144, 4. paet bid eadig wer, se de a fenced £ he his lust on boi
g :fylle beatus vir qui implevit desiderium suuin ex ipsis, Ps. Th. 126, 6
I ! hiora lusta lifdon hwile desiderium eorum attulit eis, 77, 29. He hi
li.ian het lustum heortena (secundiim desideria cordis eorum), 80, 12
$ mon fulga eallum his lustum, Bt. 24, 2 ; F. 82, 13. II. TJ with prep.
0 ' oblique case used adverbially (v. I. If), with alacrity, willingly, eagerly
( ) with prep, on luste, on lust : — Waeron aescwigan . . . sides gefysde
. . . , f6ron on luste caseres bodan, El. 262. (2) with case : — Heo
( lagar) lustum ne wolde peowdom polian, Gen. 2239. J>a claliian folc
. . . xr sTnne cwide geotne, lustum laestun, Cri. 1225. Ic be gearuwe to,
at leohte gehwam, lustum wacie, Ps. Th. 62, I, Me lustum alys, and
me lungre weord, . . georne peccend, 70, 2. Hu ic x pine lustum lufode,
118, 97. Lustume (lustum ?) voluntarie, Rtl. 28, 13. III. sensuous
cppetite or desire, considered as sinful or leading to sin : — Se lust de hine
{eunrotsad, Past. 417, 8. Siu scyld de hiene durh scienesse costad for his
1 iste, 79, 22. Da de mid fasrlice luste (cf. unryhtgewilnunge, 30) biod
c ferswidde qui repentina concupiscentia superantur, 429, 33. pa pe xt'ter
1 iora ITchoman luste irnab, Bt. 41,3; F. 246, 24. Lusta libidinum, An.
Ox. 1907. Lichamlicere gepeodnesse lustum carnalis copulg voltiptati-
Itts, 1606. Se pe lip on his lichaman lustum, he bid anlicost fettum
5 .vinum, Bt. 37,4; F. 192, 25. He ofdrysce eta lnstas his undeawa,
1'ast. 85,12. WeasculonTdlelustas.synwundeforsedn, Cri. 756. IV.
sixual appetite or desire: — Da de ofdryscad da styringe daes flaesclican
1 istes, Past. 409, 2. Wraene on lust aslad (praeses) petulcus in luxum
I ibescit, An. Ox. 4650. V. lust, passionate desire for something : —
Waes se leodhete brohtheard . . . prymman sceocon modige magupegnas
riordres on luste, woldon on pam hysebeorpre heafojan gescenan, An.
] 142. VI. of a thing, vigour, lustiness (?) : — Up gewat lig and
Jurh lust (by its violence ?) gesloh micle mare ponne gemet walre, Dan.
149. v. geogup-, unriht-, wamm-, weorold-, wyn-lust.
lust-beere. Add : I. pleasant, desirable : — Ne gebyncd be swelc
{ ewin noht lustbasre, Ors. 3, I ; S. 94, 30. Daet hit sie de lusdbserre to
;-ehieranne, Past. 303, 6. II. desirous :— Hi4 becid to myndgianne
fara g6da de hie XT dydon, daet hie sii$n de lusdbserran to gehieranne daet
1 im mon beodan wielle, Past. 303, 8.
lustbeere ; adv. With pleasure, gladly, willingly : — Ic wolde lust-
1 Sere mid tacne bjere halgan rode me bletsian, ac ic naebbe da mihte volo
i-u signare, sed nan possum, Hml. Th. i. 534, 23. Sum eawfaest rtegen
1'aed done halgan wer . . . , and he lustbjere daes gettdode, ii. 172, 9. He
ifne mode and gladum pa denunga lustbsere gefylle ipso aequo animo
i-npleat officium, R. Ben. 55, 17.
lustbecr-lic. Add: — Seo andweardnes bsere lustbierlican onsyne prae-
ttntia concupitaeformae, Gr. D. 188, 12.
lust-full, v. ge-lustfull.
lustfullian. Add: I. to take delight, (i) absolute, Bd. I, 37;
Sch. 96, 2O: 97, II : 96, 7 (in Diet.). (2) to delight in (on), Hml. S.
X, 116 (in Diet.). (3) with dat. to be delighted with: — Ic lustfullode
ifsere stfiwe swetnesse and wlite delectatus suauitate ac decore loci illius,
]Jd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 629, 12. Ongan he lustfullian paes bisceopes wordum
iierbis delectatus, 2, 9 ; Sch. 148, 8. Ongan se bysceop lustfullian paes
iungan snytro and his wislicra worda deleclabatur antistes prudentia uer-
borum iuuenis, 5, 19; Sch. 658, 23. Lustfulliende (-igende, if./.) pam
ecum medum delectatus praemiis, 4, 25 ; Sch. 497, 10. Waes heo lust-
fulliende (-igende, v. 1.) psere g5dan foresetenesse delectata bono proposito,
5, 19; Sch. 657, 17. (3 a) with ace. (and dat. ?) : — Se cyning ongan
lustfullian £ clseneste Itf haligra and (mid, v. 1.) hiora gehatum rex delec-
tatus uita mundissima sanctorum et promissis eorum, Bd. I, 26; Sch.
58, 14. (4) with infin. : — Ic lusfulliende waes (lustfullode, v. 1.) para
gemanan brucan pe ic on pasre stSwe sceawade delectatus consortio eorum,
quos in illo loco uidebam, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 629, IO. II. to give
delight: — Dean daet daem mode licige and lustfullige (delectat), Past.
71. 23-
luatfull-nes. Add : — pa pa he geseah pa lustfullnesse paes lichaman
(delectationem carnis) ... he spraec pysne cwyde : ' Ball seo lustfulnes
and swetnes paes lichaman weordep t6 wyrma geride (dulcedo illius
vermes), Gr. D. 323, 1-3 : 8. His lustfullnysse him ne bellfd nan ding,
Hex. 50, 25. Sio gitsung (fast mod dast hiu gebinded mid dasre lustful-
nesse, hio hit gewundait avaritia capti animum, ditm quasi delectat,
exulcerat, Past. 71, 21. Gehiren hi daet das andweardan g6d biod from
Sjlcre lustfulnesse (a delectatione) gewitende, 441, 20: Gr. D. 322, 27.
Lustfulnes[sa] inlecebras, uoluptates, An. Ox. 50, 6.
lustfullung. Add: I. in a not unfavourable sense : — Gehwilce un-
trume and forsewenlice on dissum middanearde swa miccle hrador Godes
stemne gehyraft, swa micclum swa hi lytle lustfullunge on disum life
habbad, Hml. Th. ii. 376, 6. I a. pleasure in something (gen.) : —
past pu on mine heortan getryme pinra beboda lustfullunga, Angl. xi. loi,
28. II. in an unfavourable sense : — On preo wisan bid deofles cost-
nung ; pa;t is on tihtinge, on lustfullunge, on gedafunge. Deofol tiht us
to yfele, ac we sceolon . . . geniman nine lustfullunge to dasre tihtinge
. . . Se Haslend mihte been gecostnod furh tihtinge, ac nan lustfullung ne
hrepede his m5d, Hml. Th. i. 174, 30-176, 7. Ic gesyngode on ytelre
gedafunge, and on unclainre lustfullunge, Angl. xi. 112, 14. Nihtsumere
wynne j!a asmeadan lustfullunga opulenti luxiis exquisita oblectamenta,
An. Ox. 325. v. ge-lustfullung.
lust-jsrin. /. -grin : -lustian. v. ge-lustian.
lustlioe. Add: — Ytel bi)> ges&lp gif hit mon lustlice ded and gedyldi-
lice araethf beata sort ornnis est aequina?nitate tolerantis, Bt. II, I ; F.
32, 31 : 38, 7; F. 210, 14. Ic lioda fela Instlice (v. lustbfirlice) sane,
Met. 2, I. Se de Godes beboda lustlice gehyrd, and lustlicor mid weorc-
um gefylJ, Hml. Th. i. 552, 2. He sylp me hors obfe beiih (-aet fe
lustlicor craeft minue ic (the hunter) begancge, Coll. M. 22, 38.
lustsuiu-lic. Add : — Da syndon swyfe faegere and lustsumlice on to
seonne, Ors. I, 3 ; S. 32, 14.
lustume. v. lust ; II. II 2.
lutan. Add: — Heo leat to siege, and he sloh pa t6 mid eallum maegene
she bent to receive the blow, and he struck at her with all his might,
Hml. S. 12, 211.
lutian. Add: — Ic lutie delituo, An. Ox. l8b, 20. Synne attor lutude
(latebat) on gepance, Scint. 39, 7. Lutode torpebat, Germ. 401, 23.
pisne lutigendne (latitantem) in pam scraefe pa hyrdas gemetton, Gr. D.
100, 8. Lutiende delitescente, i. latitante, An. Ox. 3745. Wunda luti-
gendra vulnerum latentium, Hy. S. 33, 25. [Cf. Goth, luton.] v. aet-,
be-, ge-lutian.
lybesn. Add: — Lybisng dilaturas (ligaturas ?), Hpt. 33, 250, 8.
lyb-lao. Add: — Uton forbugan pa synleahtras pe us forbodene synd,
is ... lyblac and ealle pa un))eawas fe deoflu on mancynn gebringatt,
Wlfst. 135, 3.
lyb-lfieca. Add: — pa lyblsecean and pa de manige galdor cunnon and
pa de gelome galap . . . pa pe her biod pa msestan dryicgan and gealdor-
cra:ftigan and lyblacan ne cumad naefre of psera wyrma seade, Nap. 43.
Lyblaecan caragios, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 24.
lyffetere. Add: — Lyftere (lystere, MS. ; but cf. liffetere favisor, Wrt.
Voc. i. 49, 14. Oleccej) Javet ii. 147, 19) fautoris (strophosi fautoris
nstinctu, Aid. 66, 19. Cf. instinctu strophosi hostis, 37, 3, in both
passages the devil is meant), An. Ox. 4674. Lyffeterum parasitis, An.
Ox. n, 183.
lyffettan. Add : — J>aenne hi lyfetad dum adulantur, R. Ben. I. no,
II. Mardocheus saet pser ute and nolde alutan ne lyffettan bam Amane
cum Aman vidisset Mardochaeum sedentem ante fores palatii, et nan
solum nan assurrexisse sibi, sed nee motum quidem de loco sessionis suae,
inil. A. 97, 194. He nolde naefre lyffettan ne mid olecunge sprsecan,
iml. S. 31, 626. Swa gewuna is ~J> faera liffetendra (adulantium) tunge
cwylmed paes sawle pe hi gehyran wile . . . preostas liffetende syrwdon,
Gr. U. 34, 26-35, i-
lyffetung. Add: — Daet m6d undercrypd1 seo lease liffetung (adulatio),
Gr. D. 35, 16. Manna lyffetunge ic lufode to swide, Angl. xi. 113, 51.
"'as magon pyllice odre mid lyffetungum t6 leahtrum gehnexian, Hml. S.
6, 174.
lyft. Add: I. air as one of the four elements : — Siu eorpe is dryge
and ceald, and j> waeter waet and ceald ; sie lyft ... is aegder ge ceald ge
wait, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 35. p lyft ys waet and wearni . . . fyr byd
wearm and drigge . . . eorde ys ceald and drigge . . . waeter is ceald and
624
LYFT-LIC— LYTEL
wait, Angl. viii. 299, 28-35. II. the body of air surrounding the
earth, the atmosphere :— Swa swa lyft and lagu land ymbclyppad, Met.
9, 40. Stille bynce* lyft ofer londe and lagu swige, Ra. 4, 1 1. Comon
twegen deofiu t6 him of bsere lyfte velut ex aere lafsi, Guth. Gr. 123, 7.
Fliogan ofer bam fyre be is betwux bam rodore and bacre lyfte, Bt. 36, 2 ;
F. 174, 10. He ongan fleogan on ba lyfte, Bl. H. 187, 28. De6flu fle6(t
geond >as lyft ungesewenltce, swa swa fugelas d6d gesewenllce, Hml. Th.
ii. 90, 21. On lyft scacan, fleogan ofer foldan, Sat. 263. In lyft astag
cirm, GO. 363. III. the tipper region of the air, sky, heaven :— T6
morgen hyt byd smylte weder ; bes heofon (caelum) ys read . . . T6 daeg
hyt byd hre6h weder ; )>e6s lyft (caelum) sctnd unwederlice, Mt. 16, 3.
Lyft Sp geswearc heaven above grew dark, Exod. 461. Lyft bid onbzrned,
hreosad heofonsteorran, Cri. 1043. Odeowdon fyrena leoman on nord-
dzle bsere lyfte, Chr. 926 ; P. 107, 19. Nis ienig nu eorl under lyfte,
Cri. 219: Ph. 39: 00.91. Hy hine h6fun on ba hean lyft, 383. IV.
a cloud:— Lyft nubes, An. Ox. 3711 [: Mk. 9, 7 : Lk. 21, 27 : 12, 54,
in Diet.']. V. contaminated air : — W81berende lyft hwites he6wes,
Nar. 15, 32. Ealle sfidfolc worhton eorbhfis for baere lyfte wylme and
aeternesse, Lch. ii. 146, 16. VI. air in motion, a breeze : — Mec
lyft uphahSf, wind of waege, Ra. 11,9. He szde t a" gehwscde wolcn
efne ba upp astige mid baere unstseddigan lyfte. Efne da aras se wind, Hml.
S. 18, 150. Ne windig wolcen, ne ]>xr waster fealled lyfte gebysgad, Ph.
62. He gesette ysta his on lyftu (auram), Ps. L. 106, 29. v. ser-, un-,
up-Iyft.
lyft-lic; adj. Of {he atmosphere, v. lyft ; II :— Se lyftlica heofon,
Nap. 50, 2. [O. H. Ger. luft-lih aerinus.] v. ofer-lyjtlic ; lyften.
lyft-wynn. Add: — Joy in the realms above (?) : — Us bSceras beteran
secgad lengran lyftwynna ; bis is lifene dream, wommum awyrged, Exod.
S31-
lyge. Add: — Lyges mendacii, Bd. I, 14; Sch. 38, 20: 3, 19; Sch.
278, 19.
lygen ; adj. Lying, false. [0. H. Ger. lugin /a/sor/ws : Icel. lyginn.]
v. un-lygen, un-gelygen.
lyg-ness. Add : — Figmenta, i. plasmatio, mendacia htwimga, lignes,
Wiilck. Gl. 239, 9.
-lynian (-lynnan). v. a-, t6-linian (-linnan) : lyni-bor. /. lyni-
bor, and for Wrt. Voc. ii. /. Wrt. Voc. i.
lynis. Add : — Lynis axredo, Txts. 43, 258. Lynisas axredones, 257 :
axedones, 36, 8.
lyre. Add : I. perdition, destruction: — Lyre, forwyrd perditio, An.
Ox. t>6, 35. God heold hine wid his sawle lyre, Hml. Th. ii. 454, 4.
pact he ne sy on lyre forswolgen, R. Ben. 51,6. II. the fact of
losing something, (i) the being deprived of, failure to Iteep a posses-
sion, faculty, &c. : — J>onne se man geunrStsad for his aehta lyre, Hml. S.
16, 291. Lyre gehealtsumnesse dispendio castitatis. An. Ox. 353. He
waes lustlice bone lyre baes horses boliende jumenti perditi damnum
libenter ferens, Gr. D. 14, 19. He bolode lyre (jacturam) eallra para
]>inga be on bam scipe waeron, 141, 13. (2) loss of a living creature by
death : — He nolde abugan fram Godes lufe for bserna lyre, Hml. S. 16,
48. Him to cyrfenne his aehta lyre (cf. se deofol acwealde ealle his aehta),
4), Hml. Th. ii. 450, 30. (2 a) loss by death in battle : — Butan bzra
manna lyre be him mid c6mon, Hml. S. 27, 53. III. detriment,
disadvantage, damage: — Fordelgiart leras sustinuere dispendia, Kent. Gl.
1019.
lyre-wrenc, es ; m. A trick that causes damage or loss : — L5, hwt
ne mot ic habban bset ic me sylf beget mid minum lyrewrencum ?, Verc.
Forst. 168.
-lyrtan. v. be-lyrtan : lysnan. v. hlysnan.
lystan. Add: I. to cause pleasure in a person, (i) absolute: —
LystedjMvafef^, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 2. (2) with ace. of person, (a) alone: —
Gif be lyste si placet, Bt. 7, 3: F. 22, 7. Ore frid is wyrs gehealden
donne me lyste (placeaf), LI. Th. i. 220, 2. (b) with gen. of that in
which pleasure is taken : — Sua hiene swidur lysd (lyst, v. /.) disses and-
wearcian quo delectant praesentia, Past. 351, 8. (c) with clause: — Me
lyste bet ji )>0 me saedest ynibe }> (tonne dfi me acsodest, Bt. 34, 6 ; F.
142, 12. (d) with dat. infin. : — Ic hys haebbe goodne diel gehyred, and
ic hys eac gelife ; ac me lyste hyt nu bet t6 witanne bonne to gelyfanne
it would be pleasanter to me for it to be known than to be believed, Solil.
H- 59> 33- (3) «"i<h d»t- of person, Bd. 3, 16 ; Sch. 266, 8 (in
Diet.). II. to cause desire, (i) with ace. of person and (a) gen.
of thing desired : — Ne lyst me nu ]>xs nihil hujusmodi quaero, nihil desi-
dero, Solil. H. 36, 15. Saet hie eac selfe daes ilcan lyste tit habere pro-
pria concupiscant, Past. 229, 14. De ongan lystan fire, nas us bin, Bt.
7,5; F. 24, j . (b) ace. of thing desired ? : — He on Saem Sdrum hsefde
daet hine lyste, Past. 459, 3. Hu done cealdan magan ungelklice mettas
lyste, Lch. ii. 160, 8. (c) with clause :— ^Icne man lyst . . . baet he
hine m6te hwilum baron gerestan, Solil. H. 2, 8. (d) with infin. to
make a person willing and ready to do something : — Jjfi meaht ongitan
gif his be geman lyst, Met. 31, I. Hi call witon bact hy witan lyst,
Solil. H. 67, 22. Daet hine ne lyste sum nytwyrde weorc wyrcean agere
quae debet bona dissimtilat, Past. 285, 9. Swa hwelcne mon swa lyste
bact witan, Ors. I, II ; S. 50, 17. (e) with gen. and dat. infin. cf.
(2 d) : — Fela me lyste witan ctes be ic nat. Ne lyst me beah nanes
Jiinges swidor t6 witanne Jxmne bises there is nothing I desire more to be
known than this, Solil. H. 14, 22. (2) with dat. of person :— [Hml. Th.
ii. 220, 22, in Dict.~\. Lyste bam be lyste bisne craeft leornian, Angl. viii.
308, 25. v. of-lysted (not -IvstSn).
lystan ; p. te To desire. I. with gen. : — J>onne sed sawl byntee! and
lysted Godes rices Dettm sitiens anima, Gr. D. 244, 27. II. with
infin. : — Manige men hine geornltce lystan geseon multi hunc anxie videre
sitiebant, Gr. D. 45, 22. [v. N.E.D. lust; 2. Cf. Goth, luston to
desire : O. H. Ger. luston.]
lystere ( = ? hlystere). Substitute: lystere. v. lyffetere.
lyt. Add: [v. N. E. D. lite.] v. un-lyt.
lytel ; adj., and neut. of adj. Add : , lytel (?). A. adj. I. as
the opposite of great, (i) of material objects, portions of space, &c.,
small in size, not large : — Ne bict nainig to Jjap.s lytel lid" on lime aweaxen,
Seel. 96. Swilce an lytel (lytlu, v. 1.) pricu, Bt. 18, I ; F. 62, 4. Lyttel
scipp naviculam, Mt. L. 13, 2. Se de lytelo by (domicilium) hsefde in
byrgennum, Mk. L. 5, 3. .11. lytle bollan fulle, Lch. ii. 214, 1 1. IT of
a person's stature : — He waes lytel (lyttel pussillus, L.) on wzstmum, Lk.
19, 3. (la) used to designate species or varieties which are distinguished
by their smallness from others belonging to the same genus or bearing
the same name : — Brune wyrt, hare wyrt lytelu, Lch. ii. 132, 8. (I b)
with superlative force in little finger, toe : — Gif se lytla bid of aslegen,
LI. Th. i. 96, 7. Sio lytle ta, 23. On dsem lytlan . . . anum fingre (cf.
on dam laestan fingre, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, i), Met. 20, 179. (2) used
of young children : — Lytel cnaeht ctes parvolus iste, Mt. L. 1 8, 4. Syle
bicgean on wine geongum men flf cuceleras fulle, and gingrum and un-
trumum and wifum bry cuculeras, litlum cildum anne, Lch. i. 122, 24.
Lytlo cild parvulos, Mk. IO, 13. (3) of collective unities, having few
members, inhabitants, Sec. ; small in number: — Her is an lytele (parva)
burg swide neah . . . Hio is an lytel (modica]. Past. 399, 23. Is hiora
here ... to lytel swelcra lariowa, Met. JO, 55. Lytlo edo pusillo gregi,
Lk. p. 7, 1 5. Lytle werede, Gen. 2093. Ic wat her ane neah lytle ceastre,
2578. Lytle worado pauci, Lk. L. 13, 23. (4) of immaterial things,
considered in respect of their quantity, length in series, &c. : — Ge eow
ondrzdab •}> ge onfon t6 lytlum leanum, Bl. H. 41, 21. Lytlum sticcum
leodworda dsel reccan, An. 1490. (5) of distance or period of time. Cf.
B. II. 3 : — Da geswigode se wisdom ane lytle hwile, Bt. 7, 1 ; F. 16, 5.
Lytle hwile, B. 2030. f>one lytlan fyrst, Cri. 1323. (6) of qualities,
conditions, &c., small in extent or degree: — Me bfihte J)aet sar swide
lytel odde ealles nawiht, Solil. H. 41, 4. Me ne bincb nauht lytel god
bisses andweardan lifes gesaelba, ne eac nauht lytel yfel his ungesaelba in
hac ipsa fortuna popular! nonnihil boni malive inesse perpendo, Bt. 39,
2 ; F. 212, 14. Nales fore lytlum . . . ac fore bam mxstan maegenearf-
edum, Cri. 963. (7) not of importance, (a) of things, trifling, tri-
vial : — ponne ongit he hu lytel se hlisa bid" and hu liene and hu tedre
and hu bedjeled selces godes/ama qtiam sit exilis et totius vacua ponderis,
Bt. 18, I ; F. 60, 29. He bi|) for swi}w lytlum bingum gedrefed, II, I ;
F. 32, 18. Enne of bebodum dissum lytlum (minimus], Mt. L. 5, 19.
For dam de }>u waere getry we ofer lytle )>ing, ic gesette be ofer mycle,
Mt. 25, 21. (b) of persons, inferi or in rank or condition, not distin-
guished : — Lytel he bid genemned in rTc heafna . . . ttes micil bid ge-
ccigd, Mt. L. 5, 19. Lytel buhte ic leoda bearnum, Iseg on heardum
stane, Cri. 1425. Swa hwylc swa syld anne drinc anum byssa lytylra
manna, Mt. 10, 42. Anum of iiisum br6drum minum lytlum, Mt. L.
25, 40. (ba) of a town : — DC, Bethlem, undaerfe ding lyttel ard (nequa-
quam minima es~), Mt. L. 2, 6. (8) mean, vile, (a) of things : — T6 bam
j>a:t du hwylce benunga minon lytlan lichaman Id gehyitnysse gegearwige,
Hml. S. 23 b, 252. (b) of persons : — Ic com se lytla for be and se lydra
man, se her syngige swide genehhe . . . fearle scyldig, Hy. 3,41. II. as
opposite of much, (i) not much, only a slight amount or degree of,
barely any: — Sceawige mon georne hwile se utgang sie", be micel, be
lytel, be })ser nan ne si^, Lch. ii. 218, II. Hwact is heora nu t6 life
butan se lytla hlisa and se nama mid feaum stafum awriten signal super-
stes fama tennis pauculis inane nomen litteris, Bt. 19; F. 70, IO. Gyt
Isssan mynstres )>arr lytel be6wd8m sy, LI. Th. i. 360, 22. By)> lytel
frecne fram fyre, Lch. i. 330, 2. T6 lytel hit bi}>, bed hit a Isesse, LI.
Th. i. 432, 24 : B. 1748. Lytles geleafes, Mt. L. 6, 30 : 14, 31. We
habba)7 litellne gearowitan buton tweon, Bt. 41, 5 ; F. 254, IO. Ic him
Hfwratfe lytle meahte aetgifan, B. 2877. (i a) forming with its sb. a kind
of privative combination, with the sense absence or scarcity of what the
sb. denotes : — Gemune hwset si mm lytle sped memorare quae mea sub-
stantia, Ps. Th. 83, 40. (2) a small quantity of, some, though not
muck: — NO gyt ys lytel (lyttil, L., lyttel, R.) leoht on e6w athuc
modicum lumen in uobis est, Jn. 12, 35. .11. lytle bollan fulle mid lytle
hunige gemengde, Lch. ii. 214, II. f>ser dydon Romane lytla triewfa
bact him pa waeron unweorbe )>e hiera hlaford beswican in hoc solo Romanis
circa earn fortiter agentibus quod percussores ejus indignos judicarent,
Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 17. (3) with pl.,/««/: — Wracccum lytlum (feawum,
W.S.) plagis paucis, Lk. R. L. 12, 48. Hy sculan nyttian lytlum and.
LYTEL-FOTA— MACIAN
625
t'c rhllicuni metum, Lch. ii. 30, JO. pa nolde he him geceosan welige
y tan, ac pa pe hzfdon lytle worldspeda (few worldly goods), Bl. H.
21,25. B. absolute and substantive. I. absolute. (l) those
that are little, (a) cf. A. I. 2 : — Dara lyttelra parwlorttm, Mt. p. I,
6 (b) cf. A. I. 8 b :— Drihten gehealdeit pa lytlan, Ps. Th. 114, 6.
( ) few. Cf. A. II. 3 :— Woeg lytelra via paucorum, Lie. p. 8, 7.
C fer lytla super paaca, Mt. L. 2;, 21 : 23. (3) not much, only a small
a nount or quantity: — Betere ys bam rihtwisan lytel (modicum) bonne
Jiim synfullan mycel wela, Ps. Th. 36, 14. Dsem lyttel biit forgefen,
I k. L. 7, 47. On lytlum (lytelum, L.) getrywe ... on lytlum unriht-
wis, Lk. 16, 10: 19, 17. He steal of swiite lytlum hyt onginnan,
S Jil. H. 45, 16. ponne wat ic swide lytel 6der nanwiht, 66, 17. Dy
1: 8 hie fela sellen dam de hie lytel sceoldon, octde lytel dsem de hie micel
s< eoldon, Past. 321, 17. Lytel agan, Bl. H. 49, 20. Ge sawait micel
s: id and ripad litel (modicum), Deut. 28, 38. U with adverb : — Wund-
r m lytel maeg gedon
Bt. II, I; F. 32, 21. pa purfon swibe
Mies, 14, 2 ; F. 44, 13. p man ctistene nienn for ealles to lytlum to
ci'ade ne fordeme, LI. Th. i. 304, 19. (3 a) with gen. : — Ic hys maeg
s vide litel ongytan odde nawiht, Solil. H. 25, 15. Hyre Jia gyt to lytel
J> ihte pses anwaldes de se cyningc xr gewunnen haefde nan content a ter-
ii inis mulier quos a viro suo acquisitos, Ors. I, 2 ; S. 30, 17. We witon
s vibe lytel paes be ser us waes buton be gemynde, Bt. 42 ; F. 256, 25.
( \ b) in the genitive depending upon an indefinite pronoun : — Gif pe
it nies willan wana bib, deah hit lytles hwaet sie' si absit aliquid time beati-
t 'dini, Bt. II, I; F. 30, 22: 32, 20. Nanwuht ne lytles ne miceles,
?0, 25 : Met. 12, 47. (30) qualified by a demonstrative : — pine seofung.
eno, 22, 14.
ham eft banon, El. 142.
contentio, Mt. p. 2, IO.
I a. with gen. : — LythwSn becwom HGna herges
Lythwon monna geflit paucorum hominum
II. as adv. (l) of distance : — pa he waes
lythwon banon agan progressus pusillum, Mt. 26, 39. Onwende he his
neb aweg lythwSn, Lch. ii. 284, 16. (3) of time:— Lytle huile (modi-
cum) gesene were hine cuaed and eftsSna lythuSn (modicum) ne uere
gesene, Jn. p. 7, 14: Gu. 363. (3) of extent, degree :— He Iithw6n
hogode embe his sawle pearfe, Hml. S. 26, 243 : 28, 139. Se Kamfxsta
haefd genoh on dacm to his bettrunge daet his lareow hine suide Iythw8n
gemyndgige his undeawa verecundis ad conversionem suffieit, quod eis
doctor mala sua saltern leniter ad memoriam reducit, Past. 207, 4. (3 a)
where the word is equivalent to an emphatic negative : — pone sidfzt him
snotere ceorlas lythwfln ISgon . . . hwetton higerofne (far from blaming
him, they urged him on), B. 203. (4) gradually, little by little: —
LythuSn onginnes from fruma, aefter don dy sefterra . . . paulatim inci-
piens a primo, deinde secundo . . . , Mt. p. II, II.
lytig. Add: I. in a good sense, prudent : — Letig astutus (Prov. 13,
16), Kent. Gl. 450: 485: callidus (Prov. 22, 3), 809. Leti, 412:
versutus (Prov. 12, 23), 424. II. in a bad sense : — Litig and paetig
versuta et callida. Germ. 389, 21. Letig wer hatol vir versutus odiosus,
Kent. Gl. 487. Wenst pu pa?t sed mengio pinra monna pe mage d6n
gesailigne ? Nese, nese. Ac gif hie yfele sint and lytige, donne sint hie?
pe pleolicran gehzfd bonne genaefd, Bt. 14, I ; Fox 42, note 10.
lytle, an ; /. A tenant-maid, female slate : — Heo (Judith) hire lytlan
(Abram. Cf. mid Sure pinene Abra, 109, 231), Hml. A. 114, 401.
lytlian. Add : , lytlan : — .SCIc riht lytled for Gode and for worulde,
i >r pa'm lytlan be bu forlure, Bt. 1 1 , I ; F. 30, 2 1 . (4) unimportant condi- I Wlfst. 243, IO. [v. N. E D. little.] v. ge-lytlian.
1 . _ J . . . . i. i ,. i ' i iij ^_jj.T__i'7j. i;±._T»i~i-..i:
/. on, inferior position: — Oft he of lytlan arxrde to miclan ba pe him hyrdan,
I 1. Th. i. 334, 6:14. II. as substantive. ( l) a small quantity, piece,
jirtion, a small thing, a trifle, Lch. ii. 336, 4 [«'« Diet.] (la) with
;en. : — An lytel febbres, Past. 229, 3. Wudugate geallan and lytel wines,
1 ch. i. 348, 18. Lytel eles, ii. 76, 13. Diles said lytelne, 228, 21.
(ilzilenan rinde lytelra gedo breo pund on glzsfet, 252, 7. (2) of per-
s >ns. (a) cf. A. I. 2 : — Sua hua ne onfoas rtc Godcs swelc lyttel
(paruului), Mk. L. IO, 15. Buta gie geworde sux lytlo (cnehtas, R.,
l.'tlingas, W.S. parvoli), Mt. L. 18, 3. Of mude dara lytla (cildra, R.,
lilda, W.S. infantium), 21, 16. Buta wifum and Iytlun\ f cildum (cneh-
i '.mi, R.) exceptis mulieribus et parvulis, 14, 21 : 15, 38. Korletas da
1,-tlo (pa cild, R.), 19, 14. Brohtou to him lytle (lytlo cild, L.), Mk.
il. 10, 13. (b) cf. A. I. Sb : — Enne of lytlum disum unuin de pnsillis
i-tis, Mt. L. 18, 6. Of lytlum dassum ex minimis istis, IO, 42 : 25, 45.
3) a short time: — /Efter lytle huile t ymb lytle (ynibe lytel, W.S.) post '..
, ussillum, Mk. L. 14, 70. Embe lytel (apfter lytlum } ymb lytle huile,
lytling. Add : I. a child: — Lsetad ba lytlingas unite parvulos, Mt.
19, 14. Lytlungas, Ps. L. 1369. II. a person of little account, of
inferior position. Cf. lytel ; A. I. / b : — Gif segffer ge biscopas ge preost-
as aefter heora rihtan gesettednesse lifdon, bonne wiere hit oferflowennis
us litlingum (nobis fxiguis) iiwiht niwes to trahtnienne, Chrd. 2, 4.
lytlung, e;/. Diminution: — Seo godcundnyss underi'ohd nine lyt-
lunge, Angl. vii. 56, 537. v. ge-lytlung.
M
Stibit. or adj. Add: I. as subst. (l) with partitive genitive
something in addition, an additional quantity or amount : — Ne
wilnige ic heora nanes nawyt mycle ma donne ic nede sceol habban to
,., sefter lytlum hwile, R.), Lk. 22, 58. C. adverbial use of various i mynes lichaman hele, Solil. H. 37, II. Ne we witegan habbad bset us
• ases. I. to only a small extent, but slightly, not much, (l) ace. : — j andgytes ma jefre secgan, Ps. Th. 73, 9. (2) a greater number, more
,ytel fremad peiih cristen nama biitan cristenum dzdum, Wlfst. 65, 21. \ individuals of the kind specified, (a) with partitive genitive plural (or
^yttel lufad minus diligit, Lk. L. 7, 47. (2) with inst. : — Sam he hine ! of noun of multitude) : — Naes his folces na ma ofslagen bonne nigon,
niclum lufige, sam he hine lytlum lufige, Solil. H. 58, 14. pu hine gedest lytle j Ors. 4, i ; S. 156, 24. pair bib wundra m5 Jxmne hit Snig maeg Sbenc-
iessan (paulo minus) bonne englas, Ps. Th. 8, 6 : 118, 87. Ful lytle de j ean, Cri. 989. Februarius haefd by geare (leap-year) anum daege ma
;earor, Solil. H. 26, 15. II. lytlum a little at a time :— Geot briwa | Jaga ponne py odrum geiire, Angl. viii. 305, 43. He aferede mancynnts
ytlumonhate pa ahsan, Lch. ii. 32, 13 : 176, 22 : 230, 21. II a. lyt- j ma ponne gemet wsere, An. 1 1 80. (b) without partitive genitive :- Gif
urn and lytlum little by little, gradually: — He sceal lytlnm and lytlum ma to scyle, LI. Th. i. 160, 3. .xii. buton ge ma willan, 274, II. Sy
.tigan net'ir and neilr stzpmjelum swilce he on sume hlasdre stige, Solil. hit ofer ane scire, sy hit ofer ma, 224, 27. pu haefst me manega bysna
H. 45, 16. III. a little, (l) of distance : — Gefoerde lytel dona ! gereihte, and ic haebbe saelf gesegen on bScum ma bonne ic areccan mage,
Progressus putillum, Mt. L. 26, 39. (2) of time, (a) with zee., for : Solil. H. 66, 13. (c) to express an indefinite excess over a number stated
i little time: — Da-get lyttel (lytel, R. modicum) mid inh ic am, Jn. L. approximately: — Sume habbad twa ojipe ma, LI. Th. i. 316, 9 : 438,
13. Twa hund odde ma, El. 634: ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 32, 16. (3) other
individuals of the kind specified, other persons or things in addition to
those mentioned: — p unriht alegde ure hlaford ; ji he ma mote, LI. Lbrnn.
244, 36. p33t he inenige to pam ilcan wuda bser ic das sccaftas cearf,
'3, 33- CO w'tn i»st., a little (before) : — Swa swa pu me nii lytle xt
jehete, Bt. 22, I ; F. 76, 22: Met. 12, 13. v. for-, un-, ungemet-
iytel ; lytle, an ; /. : Izs, ISssa.
lytel-fota. /. (?) fitel-fota (q. v.).
lyj)er-lic. Add : — Da alede ic niTnne kvnegyrylan, and me mid uncupe ' fetige hym par ma, Solil. H. I, II. Hwaet wille ic ma cwaedan ?, 37, 6.
hnegle and mid lyperlice gerelan gegerede, Nar. 18, 3. [v. A". E, D. j (3 a) with gen. : — For pasm he ne fipe paet atnig ma folca for his pinguni
litherly, adj.~] forwurde ponne he self mid his agenre peode, Ors. 2,5; S. 80, 33. Ge
lyjjerlice. Add : [v. N. E. D. litherly ; adv.] i on londum ge on ma dara )<inga de heu on forhaldne weran, C. D. v. 140,
lypre. /. lypre, andadd: I. of persons: — Se lydra man ana (the vile man \ 15. Ic waes on cedle and mines cn6sles ma, Rii. 19, 4. II. as
alone), ponne he forsihd Godes beboda . . . bonne bid he deorles deowa, ,
Hml. Th. i. 172, 17. Min lydra latteow (my rascally guide) forlet me I
bus aenne, Hml. S. 21, 211. We sceolon forseon [jone lydran deofol (the
foul Jieitd], Hml. Th. i. 270, 13. Hwset synt pa wyrmas buton ly'dre
men?, Angl. viii. 323, 31. Hwajr syndou j)a widersacan eowre lydran
adj. v. Diet.
ma; adv. Add: I. in or to a greafer degree, extent, or quantity: —
Hi forseod hi selfe lies on bysum middanearde ba pe pasncad JJ hi syn
sylfe ma gode bonne 6itre men ut minus se in hoc mnndo despiciant qui
plus se ceteris aliquid fuisse meminerunt, Gr. D. 151, 27. Swa leng sw;i
magas (your v He kinsmen) ?, Hml. S. 23, 296. Lybrurn monnum to vile ma magis magisque, An. Ox. 2542. pa menu magon ge<edn heora
cravens, Ors. 6, 36; S. 292, 27. II. of things: — Hu la^ne and hu freond, and ne magon heom peah na nane gode ne be6n, ne hi hym be
lydre bis lif is on t5 getriiwianne, Wlfst. 189, 3. Hit ne gedafenad p man ' ma, Solil. H. 68, 30. II. longer, further, again, besides : — Woldest
do Godes hus Sure mylne gelic for lydrum tolle (for sordid gain), Hml. pu awiht ma witan ? nihilne plus scire cnfis ?, Solil. H. 14, 21. Hwi
S. 19, 253. Lydre gesetnyssa vitiosa coinpositio, Augl. viii. 313, 26. acsast pu ma aefter dam?, 36, 15. Ne secge ic naefre ma paet ic hala
Ne sceall nan Godes begn for sceattum riht deman, ac healdan bone d6m
buton lydrum sceattum (without infamous bribes), Hml. S. 19, 246.
pnrh lydra saed by seed that does harm, Angl. viii. 300, 24.
lither.]
[v. N. E. D.
lyt-hwon. Add : I. as substantive : — Monigo sint gfceigdo, Iythw6n
gecoren mttlli sunt vocati, pauci elect!, Mt. L. 20, 1 6. Lythuon gecor-
A.-S. SUPPL.
aRiigan habbe, 48, 16. Be ure sawle life ic nu don ma nawuht ne
twxoge, 59, 25
III. qualifying a predicate as being applicable in
a greater measure or degree than another, more, rather : — Eowra sawla
ma (potius) forhwerfdon ponne hie gerihtou, LI. Th. i. 56, 1 8.
macian. I. to bring into existence by construction or elaboration.
(l) to construct, frame, fa>hion : — Wurdon tobrocene biera lutjienra goda
626
MAD—
hus and aulicnyssa }>urh J>sera manna handa J>e hi niacodon and guton,
Hml. S. 29, 181. Me maeig in Maio and lunio . . . fiscwer and mylne
macian, Angl. ix. 261, 13. Her weard getimbrod 8 mynster on Win-
ceastreji Cynwalh let macian, Chr. 648 ; P. 28,17. Maessereaf of ealdum
cladum macian, Hml. A. 35, 279. (2) with a substance as object :— Cys-
wyrhtan gebyred £ heo of wringhwatge buteran macige to hlafordes beode,
LI. Th. i. 438, 31. (2 a) to produce an article of food or drink by
culinary or other operations :— Bring me twa ba betstan tyccenu baet ic
macige mete bnium fader bier of (nt faciam ex eis escas patri tuo), Gen.
27, 9- (3) to produce by action, bring about a condition of things, a
state of feeling : — f>a Frencisce menn macodon msest bet unseht betweonan
Godwine eorle and bam cynge, Chr. 1052; P. 183, 14. (33) to cause
something to happen to a person (dat.), cause a person to experience
something : — ]>z baidon hig snme J>jet Samson m6ste him macian sum
gamen.Jud. 16, 25. (3 b) to make peace, (o) to bring about a condi-
tion of:— Nis na to forgytane $ gode frict J)e he macode on bisan lande,
Chr. 1086; P. 220, 13. (£) to make peace between enemies: — LeofrTc
eorl com wid, and Harold eorl and macedan seht bier betweonan, Chr.
1056 ; P. 186, 34. (4) to give rise to, have as a result, be the cause
of: — Gyfernyss macad bam menn mycele untrumnysse, Hml. S. 16, 272.
GTtsung is wyrtruma SIcere wohnysse. Heo macad reaflac and unrihte
dSmas, stala and leasunga, 282 : 288. (5) in grammar, to form a case,
tense, &c., in a specified manner : — Peos declinatio ne macad na hire
vocaliuum on eallum namum on ane wlsan, JE\!c. Gr. Z. 31,15. Elicio
macad elicui, 175, 10. Sume das maciad femininiim on a, 40, 8. f>a
maciad praeteritum on aui, 138, 1 1. (6) to prepare or provide a meal,
feast for guests : — Geltc J)am cyninge be macode hys suna gyfta simile
regi qni fecit nubtias filio suo, Mt. 22, 2. (7) used with o/to designate
the action of causing what is denoted by the regimen of the prep, to
become what is denoted by the object of the verb : — Fornicatio inacad
of Cristes limum myltestrena lirmi, Hml. S. 16, 278. (8) said of con-
stituent parts, to amount to : — pzertSeacan syx tida ; ]>a maciad xfre
ymbe t' feorj>e gear bone da-g and 45 niht be we hatad bissextum, Lch.
iii. 246, 13. II. to subject to operation, manage, nse : — Inhal waes
faeder herpera and bira be ortranan macodun lubal fiat pater canentium
cithara et organo. Gen. 4, 21. III. to cause to be or become some-
thing specified, ^i) with sb. as complement : — Sitperbia geworhte englas
to deuflum and (tone man macad eac, gif he modigab to swyde, bass
deofles gefe'ran, Hml. S. 16, 310. (2) with sb. preceded by to, or simple
dative : — Ic macige b5 mycelre maegde faciam te in gentem magnam,
Gen. 12, 2. He woMe hine macian to gode, JEltc. T. Grn. 2,
43. IV. causative uses, (i) with dependent clause, to came some-
thing to happen, bring it about that : — Hi macedou hit ]u ~p 33r waes ful
rice, Jia (fc ?) hit weard to nanbing, Chr. 870; P. 71, II. (2) to cause
to move, put : — Seo eakle cyrce waes call bchangen mid criccum . . . and
man ne mihte s\v;i deah macian hi liealfe up (not half of them coitld be
put up on the wn//s), Hml. S. 21, 434. V. to do, perform, (i)
with a noun of action as object: — Hi ealle saidon ji se is sod God be
swilce wundra rnacait, Hml. S. 22, 56. Sweriad b.et ge don wid me
swilce mildheortnisse swa ic macode wiit eow jurate ut quomodo ego
misericordiam fed vobiscum, ita e t vos faciatis cum domo patri* mei, Jos.
2, 12. (2) to conclude a bargain, contract : — Mid b.im mannan J)e aer
^ loc makeden, Chr. 1094; P. 229, 9. (3) with sbs. expressing the
action ot vbs., and forming with them phrases approximately equivalent
in sense to those verbs: — Manega drymen maciad menigfenlde dydrunga
burh deofles craeft, Hml. S. 21, 465. &nig man ciricmangunge mid
unriht ne macie, LI. Th. i. 306, 28. JJset hy him absoluliottem macigan,
Wlfst. 180, 12. VI. to behave, act. (i) with hit and adv. denoting
manner: — Ic nat na forgeare hu ic hit bus nudge I do not quite know
how it is I behave so, Hml. S. 23, 556 : 672. f>a halgan martyras on
Jiam scraefe saiton, and bam biscope be endebyrdnysse rehlon hu hi hit
macedon on Decius caseres timan (how they had acted in the time of the
emperor Decius), 786. (2) without hit : — Riht is £ mynecena mynster-
lice macian, efne swa we cwajdon aeror be munecan (cf. riht is •£ munecas
. . . regollice libhan, 2-4), LI. Th. ii. 322, 32.
mad. Substitute: mad-m8d ; adj. Senseless (v. ge-niad) : — Sum on
oferhygdo brynime bringet, printed him oninnan ungemede niadmod
(senseless arrogance), Mod. 25.
msec. In 1. 2 for mecca read mecea.
mscoca ; an; in. A consort : — Ic hacbbe crTstenne faeder . . . ami his
msccca mm modor is of byssum life gewiten, Hml. S. 33, 103. v. ge-
maecca.
meecga. Add : v. Sret-maecga : -mseolio. v. ge-maeclic.
mffid. Dele the passage from C. D. iii. 52, 15, and add: meadow-
land :— Dara oxena wlc and seo msed tfe $& mid rihte to gebyred . . .
and seo mead benoritan ei, C. D. v. 383, 14-18. Feower a:ceras maede
bewestan ek, i. 175, 2. [On hreodmaide lace, vi. 153, 9. Mormsede,
iii. 449, 20.] .xii. accras an westhealfe Sxre strate, and an (aecer) medwa
beneodan dzm hlide, iii. 52, 15. Hec sunt prata . . . stocmed healf be-
norctan hegforde, be sture meda sue o'er to limpait, ii. 65, 27. On sutf-
miedwan; of Salre macde, iii. 77, 18. Kl ctaera hina maede, vi. 4, 26.
On cuttes maed ; of bsere maede, iii. 456, 30. Onbutan da masdewe, iii.
386, 5. On miclan majdua (or pi. >), iii. 81, 7. He code on ba macdwe
(masde, v. 1.) pratum ingressus, Gr. D. 36, II. On bulan m£dae, C. D.
v. 112, 29. On claenan maede, 325, 17. On sme'ile metue, iii. 460, 19.
[On hreodmede, vi. 102, 31 : iii. 97, 30.] On ti msed nordeweardae,
v. 340, 24: vi. 234, 7. Mseda prata. An. Ox. 138. On manegum
landum tili bid redre donne on odrum, ge yrde lima hracdra, ge maeda
rsedran, Angl. ix. 259, IO. Feldlaes, maeda, and yritland, C. D. vi. 39,
9. T6 maedwuum, iii. 386, I. Una prata on burgwara niedum and an
nordeweardum burgwara medum healf med, ii. 66, 34. [./Et westmaedu-
wan ; of westmedwan, iii. 82, 14.] v. dal-, sundor-, malr-, wibig-msed.
m&d-seoer, es ; m. A meadow : — J>acne hagan be Eadwerd ahte, and
basne msedaecer be baer to hyrd, Swt. A. S. Rdr. ii. 203, 13. .viii. m£daec-
eras . . . gebyriad to Cenelmestune, C. D. vi. 33, 28.
meed-die; /. A meadow-dUte : — Of bam mere on ba ealdan masddic;
bonne andlang die, C. D. B. iii. 396, 32.
mseder (?). Another version of this prescription has : Ofgeot mid
hlnttrum ealab, Lch. ii. 354, 19.
meedere. Add: — Maedre sandix, An. Ox. 8, 345. Msedere, wad
sandix, i. iacinto, 2, 436. Wealhbasu t mzdre itermicnlo, 35, 4. On
laengtene . . . mederan settan, Hnsed sawan, Angl. ix. 262, IO.
-meedla. v. ge-masdla.
inn d-lacu, e ; f. A meadow-stream : — On ba mxdlace ; of bsere lace,
C. D. iii. 457, 6.
mad-land. Add: — .xii. aeceras godes mxdlandes (mzdwe-, v . I.),
C. D. B. ii. 266, 26.
Msed-monajj July : — Matdmona|> (Med-, v. !.), Menol. Fox (at end) ;
Hickes i. 215.
mseg (?) power, might, virtue : — Maeg (maegen ?) sSites gebedes ys
hyhd s5dre lufe uirtus vere orationit est cehiludo carilatis, Scint. 4, 19.
Mice! ys mseg (uirtus) gif bu na dera fram bam be bu gederod ert, 12,
17. He Godes rice . . . eallum maege (maegene ?) fyrbrode, Lch. iii.
438, 2. Cf. maga, and (?) v. maegen-jrymnes.
meeg. Add: I. a kinsman: — Gif ader obbe mieg obbe fremde J»
rade forsace, LI. Th. i. 268, 21. Lete heo hit to sweolcum hire mega
swelce hit hire to geearnigan wille, C. D. ii. 100, 22. Bis waes gedon on
gewitnesse his agenra maga ./Edelstanes and ^delliunnes and eac Alh-
mundes his agenes sunn, v. 141, 22. Ic hatu cydan . . . minum megum
and gefeurum, ii. 120,5. On niTnum gtongum maguin, 176, 3. la.
a parent, kinsman of an earlier generation : — On Ines dasge mines
(Alfred's) niaeges, LI. Th. i. 58, 24. Be wurbscipe maga (parentum)
. . . ne scylon beam (Jilii) niagum (parentibus) goldhordian ac magas
bearnum. Scint. 173, 7—13. Beam, beo ge underdiodde eowrum ieldrum
niagum filii, obedite parenfibus vestris, Past. 189, 22. Of haebenum
magum ethnicis jarentibus (oriundns), An. Ox. 2417. II. kindred
involved legal responsibility of its members to one another, (i) where
one member was criminal, or subject to criminal prosecution : — Ad syllan
hy on heora miege nane byfde nyston, LI. Th. i. 206, 2. Gif he
claene beo nime he upp his m£g, 296, IO. Beo he feowertig nihta on
carcerne . . . and his maegas (magas, v. 1.) hine feden gif he self mete
naebbe, 60, 10: 1 20, 6: 124,7: 148,18: 164,11: 202,15: 206,5:
228, 26 : 238, 31 : 286, 32. Gif hwylc his maga hine feormige, bonne
beo he scyldig ealles baes be he ahte, 248, 8. Gif cyninges begn aetsace
. . . nime he his maga .xn. . . . , ii. 298, 8. Gehealden ht hine .xxx.
ihta, and hie hine his niEegum (niagum, v. I.) gebodien, i. 64, 19. His
masgum and his friondum, 90, 8. (2) of conditions when a kinsman
was injured : — Ne gebyred nanum matge ^ feoh bute bam be sy binnan
cneowe, LI. Th. i. 174, 25. Haebbe he his maeg forworht he shall have
forfeited all claim to compensation in respect to Ai» injured kinsman, 90,
20. Gif mon elbeodigne ofslea, se cyning ah twxdne dael weres, briddaa
dsel sunu obbe mzgas (magas, v. 1.), 116, 15. Agife mon bam in:rgnm
(magum, v. I.) ^> treow, 70, 10; 118, 8: 148,15: 164.13: 202,16:
25°> J5 • 4°^i 26- Se wer gebirad magum (mxgde, v. /.\ 186, 4.
(3) where protection, assistance, support, is given: — Mon m6t feohtan
mid his gcborene mjege, LI. Th. i. 90, 24. Gif man gehadodne obbe
aeldeodigne forrsede . . . , bonne sceal him cyng beon, objion eorl Jwr on
tande and bisceop biere leode, for masg and for mundboran, buton he elles
oiterne hiebbe, 174, 8 : 348, 6. Healden ]>a msgas (magas, v. I.) bone
frumstol ob baet hit (a minor whose father is dead) gewintred si4, 1 26, 6.
Fon magas to and weddian heora magan to wife, 254, 20. Ladige he
mid his magan be faehde moton mid beran, 344, 26 : 362, 23. Gif
hwylc landleas man ... eft his magas gesece, 204, 6. (4) as cognisant
of matters affecting the kindred : — J5 on cyninges and on biscopes gewit-
nesse gerecce beforan his maigum, LI. Th. i. 88, 22. III. by the
law of the church marriage was forbidden within certain limits of kin-
ship : — We lairad . . . "Ji jenig cristen mann binnan .vi. manna sibfaece on
his agenan cynne alfre ne gewirie, ne on his mseges lafe be swa neahsib
waere, LI. Th. i. 364, 23. Ilia, of illicit intercourse: — Gif twegeu
gebrSdra obbon twegen genyhe magas wid an wit" forlicgan, LI. Th. i.
1 68, 19. [v. N.E.D. may a Itinsman.'] v. faedering-, nid-, un-maeg;
»e-nldmagas.
MJ3G— M^ENAN
627
m&g; f. Add:— Zed frlde mSg (the bird that hatches the cuckoo'
> !g)t R»- Io> 9- [v- ^••B- O. may a maiden.]
m&g-cnafa, an ; m. .4 young kinsman : — Ic gean mlnum mxgcnafan
( :ognato) baes landes aet Anne his daeg . . . and baes landes set Worjjigum
, . . mlnum magcnafan, C. D. B. ii. 329, 21-25.
meeg-euct. irfrf: — Msegcu)>re cognatf, An. Ox. 2700.
mfig-cynren. ZWe, and cf. mid cynrene, An. Ox. 1297.
msegden. Add: v. gliw-maegden.
meegden-cild. Add: — Beo hit liysecild, beo hit nisedencild
I tasculus in/am, sit femina, LI. Th. ii. 190, 22.
msegden-had. Add: girlhood: — On hyre maegdenhade hio (Me
1'irgin Mary] dyde fela wundra on webgeweorce, Slim. 127, 15.
msegden-lic. Add: — Onfe'ng heo j>is bebod 1> heo naht ofer •£ ne
t yde leohtlices ne maegdenlicere wisan oclde merwelicre mandatum ac-
i '.pit, tit nihil ultra leve et puellare ageret, Gr. D. 287, 20. Gesawoi
I i cunian mycel midenlic vverod, Hml. S. 7, 251.
meegden-maun. Add: — Hester, wlitig maidenmami, Hml. A. 94
^ 2. Crist majdenniann him to meder geceas, 14, 15 : Hml. Th. i. 308, 28.
meege. Add : — Ic selle Cyneswide minre megan lond, C. D. ii. ico, 10.
-m<ege. v. un-msege.
msegen. I. add: — Swa hwzt swa toforan bam neiidbehefum belifen
1 y]> on heora maegenes tilunge quidquid necessario victui superest ex
ipiftbito manuum, R. Ben. 138, 17. Ic sylle Wulfsige mtnum gerefan
' 'id his holdum maegene (for his loyal ami able service) Sues hides lond,
i :ht. E. 161, 27. Be sare baes magan. Gif se man $ maegen hajbbe lait
1 im blod, Lch. ii. 180, 31. He (Aidan) munuclTce leofode . . . mid
^5J)um mzgnum, Hml. S. 26, 82. II. add : a virtuous action: —
]*set we be6n godum mannum gelice in dam msegenum be we don magon,
"ere. Fiirst. 169, 3. III. add: — (Past eordlice maegn be bu her
.•amnast . . . call )>is maegn war, be her to gemote com, baet bin heahsetl
i. brymmes afylled, Wlfst. 254, 13-18. v. full-, god-, heafod-, helle-,
i id-, stib-maegen.
msegen-feest. Add: — pes eard nis eac ealles swa maegenfasst her on
i teweardan J>aere eordan bradnesse s\v;i swa heo is tomiddes on msegen-
i estum eardurn, bier man maeg faestan freollcor bonne her, Hml. S. 13,
! 06-109.
meegenig (?), meriig ; adj. Strong : — J>urh menige hand ; per
nanum fortem) he hig ut forlait of )>is lande, Ex. 6, I.
meegen-least. Add: — Sum licdrowere nahte his feefes geweald . . .
he wolde genealaJcan his hulce, gif he mihte. J?;i ofhreow dam muncce
'•aes hreuflian maegenleast, Hml. Th. i. 336, Ii. Sume hi bcbyrigan
•voldon, ac hi hraedltce for maegenleaste swulton, 404, 2 : Hml. A. 68,
•9. Gif he ongyt Jiaet bxs gebodes micelnes his mihta oferstihct, he ...
!iis maegenleaste his ealdre gecyj'e, R. Ben. 128, 15.
mcegen-stan. Add : — To maegenstanes dxne, C. D. v. 45; 23. An-
ang wseges to dsm megenstane, iii. 411, 21.
jneegen-strengo. Add: [0. Sax. megin-strengi.]
msegen-prymm. Add: I. glory, majesty: — f)onue he sit ofer setle
iis maegenbrymmes tune sedebit super sedem maiestatis stiae, JE](c. Gr. Z.
137, 9 : Mt. 25, 31. On hys niaegenjirymnie in sede maiestatis suae,
9, 28. Swilce ic stande set his wuldorfullaa ina?genj)ryinme foran, Hml.
i. 23, 830. Seo halige frynnys on anre godcundnysse iefre wunigende,
tn anum maegenjjrvmme (v. maegen-brymnes) and on anum gecynde,
iml. A. 2, 25. II, in a personal sense, a mighty host : — f>urh J)a
welf apostolas, and burh ealle andetteras and halige ffimnan, and burh
;alle ba heofonlican mEegenbrymmas, LI. Lbmn. 415, 19. III.
nighty power: — Donne he cymd mid his macgendrymme to demanne
and his wuldor to aetiewanne cum virtntis suae gloriam venit ostendere,
:'ast. 307, 17.
msegenprym-nes. Add : — An is godcundnys, gelice wuldor, emnece
:naEgendryinnes (maiestas), Ath. Crd. 6: Hml. Th. i. 276, 20. Maegn-
[irymnysse maiestatis, Ps. L. p. 247, 8. Maeg[enjtfrymnysse, Ps. L. 28,
3: An. Ox. 3398. Maeg[en]brymnesse maiestati, 428.
masger. Add: — Hig haefdon mycele heufda, and maegere (manigre,
MS.) ansyne erant . . . capitibus magnis, macilenta facie, Guth. Gr. 128,
114^
rnceg-lic. Add : — Des degen bxd for his peowan hield'e mid sodre lufe,
for ctan de he6 ne toscset nsenne be maiglicere sibbe (true love does not
make distinction of person in accordance with relationship"), Hml. Th. i.
128, 2. Sume for niaiiglicre sibbe hi bebyrigan woldon some would have
buried them because they were kinsmen, 404, I.
mteg-myrjjra. Add : — Se treowleasa faeder and mSgmyrbra (parri-
cida), Gr. D. 239, 4.
mseg-ness. v. an-maegness.
ni^eg-rfiedenn. Add : — Gesibbre miegriedene propinqug necessitndinis,
An. Ox. 2810. He cwasd to his hlaforde fe him waes burh his dohtor
on mzgrsedenne accersito ejus domino sibi per ftliam propinqiio, Gr. D.
181,19. ^e m's frcondum be him gesibbeste synt and Jiurh malgraBdenne
nehste, Hml. A. 139, 36.
micg-sibb. Add: — Mzgsibbe pareutelg, An. Ox. 5131: germani-
tatis, 9, 2. v. ma3gb-sibb.
I. add: — Maegj) prosapia, An. Ox. n, na. Com Crist on
ftam tinian be seo cynelice mzigS ateiirode, Hml. Th. i. 82, 4. Mid
cynrene, msegbe prosapia, i. genus t progenies, An. Ox. 1 297 : stemmati,
Germ. 393, 131. He ferde embe Agathen sehta, and eac wolde gehaeftan
ealle hire maegSe, Hml. S. 8, 2IO. IVa. add : — fJaer is mid Estum
an msBgS baet hi magon cyle gewyrcan, Ots. I, I ; S. 21, 14. IV c.
add: — pact mynster is geseted in Huicca maegde, C. D. i. 114, 14.
Ealle Breotone maegde Crlstes gelenfan onfengon omnes Brittaniarum
prouinciae fidem Christi msceperant, Bd. 4, 16 ; Sch. 428, 14. v. neah-
mSgb.
msegp-had. Add : virginity as regards man or woman : — Maegtfhad
is se be wunad on clsennysse jefre fram cildhade ge watpmenn ge wlfmenn,
Hml. A. 20, 162. Das halgan naeron naifre mid W'fum besmitene. Hi
sindon maegdhade gehealdenre claennysse (mrgines sunt), 19, 125. Heo
cwaed ^ heo hine ne nanne habban wolde, gyf hire seo uplice arfaestnys
geunnan wolde 1> heo on maegdhade Drihtne on cltenre forhafednysse
cweman mihte, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 16.
meegp-rffidenn, e ; f. Relationship : — MaJbradene necessitudinis, i.
amicitifr An. Ox. 2, 109. Maigcfredena necessitudinum (Osburga mihi
contribulibus necessitudinum nexibus conglutinata, Aid. 1, 12), 7, 2.
Majgdrjedena, Angl. xiii. 27, 2. v. maeg-riedenn.
mseg-firymm. v. maegen-brymm : mffig-tudor. Dele, and see mxg-
cflb.
melg-wine. Add : The word occurs as a proper name : — Meguini,
Txts. 159, 186, 202 : 161, 293. luxta terminos id est bereueg et
Meguines paed, C. D. i. 50, 14. Meguuines paed", 54, 30.
meeg-wlite. Add: — Hie oncneowon Crlstes rode ma-re tacen on his
mxgwlite (cf. hie gesawon Cristes r8de tacen on his onsiene, Bl. H. 243,
13), An- I340-
rneel a measure, &c. II. add : v. crlstel-mall. III. add : v.
undern-niiEl. IV. add : — Nytenu etad" swa aer swa hi hit habbad, ac se
gesceadwisa man sceal cepan his mailes, Hml. S. 16, 318. J>onne hi etail
t<) anes majles on daeg quando in die nna refectio fuerit, Chrd. 15, 7. Be
hyre (St. Xthdthryit] is awrytan ^> heu wel drohtnode 1o anum mx\e faest-
ende, butan hit freolsdaeg waere (cf. seldon butan maran symbelnesse ma
fonne ane sld"e on da^ge (semel per diem) ~fi heo wolde mete bicgan, Bd.
4, 19 ; Sch. 443, 17), 20, 42. Gif hwam geboden sy to digene, and h:
liit mid gebelge forsace, ne sy him to gewilnedum msele (hora qua de-
sideraverit) nanre 6<lere figcne getlilad, R. Ben. 69, 21. Hy on an mael
to u6nes gereorden ad nonam semper rejiciant, 66, 5. Eten gebrobrn on
t\va mail, jjast is merest on dysre syxtan tide and ett on aifen ad sextam
rejiciant fratres el ad seram cenent, 65, 14: 63, 15. (See ahu
^encten; II.)
-m£cl; n. v. for-mxl : -msel; adj. v. ge-, gr^g-, hring-, sceaden-,
wunden-miel.
mielan. Add: — Hyt ys geriedd ^ Moyses la:rde •}> folc, and J)ns
worduni mx\dt, Angl. viii. 322, 4. He mailde and him beforan siede
praedixit, Gr. D. 103, 32. [v. N. E. D. mele.]
meel-dropa. Add : [Cf. Icel. mel-dropi foam from a horse's mouth.
v. N. E. D. meldrop.]
msele, adj. Marked, spotted : — On maelan beorh middeweardne, C. D.
r. 166, 3. v. un-m*le.
-msele ; n. v. ed-m;ele : -mfiele ; adj. v. J»usend-miele : -mffile; adj.
am-ma:le.
mcel-sceafa. Add: — Mielscaua a caterpillar (described thus: Cen-
enis pedibus gradior per gramina ruris, Aid. 272, 33), An. Ox. 23, 53.
m«el-tid, e ; /. Meal-time : — He sceal hyne gebiddan on asettum
.Idum, and xr majltidum (-timan, v. /., Nap. 84) metes ne abltan, O. E.
Hml. i. 303, 7.
mffil-tima. See preceding word.
-meelum. Add: v. byrben-, pric-, scyr-, snsd-, stefn-, sundor-mxlum.
meenan to mean. la. add : — He cydde hwaeder he mjende, de tfaes
modes foster de daes lichoman qui pastionem cordis an corporis suaderet
aperuit, Past. 137, 18. I b. add: — ' Ne sele eldiodigum.' He
msende d"a awiergedan ga;stas ' nee sint alieni participes tui.' Alienos
nalignos spiritus vocat, Past. 373, 25. Hwaet masnde Sanctus Paulus,
da he his lare sua crxftellce tSscead . . . buton daet he ongeat TItum
iwene mondwalrran . . . and Timotheus he ongeat hatheortran . . . ,
291, 19.
msenan to relate. Add: — Scipia miende (or under misnan to lament ;
ill ?) his earfoda to R6mana witum, J>2er hie act hiera gemote wseron,
iwy hie hiene swa unweordne on his ylde dyden ; and acsade hie for
:wy hi<> nolden gebencan ealle 'pa brocu and ba geswinc be he for hira
/illan fela wintra dreogende wxs ; and hu he hie adyde of Hannibales
eowdSme ; and hu he him to beowdome gewylde . . . ealle Africe
'cipionem pro condone de periculo salutis suae contestatum, quod sibi pro
)atria laborante ab ingratis denunciari cognovisset, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 24.
meenan to lament. I. add: — Msenes (plangent) alle cynno eordes,
Vlt. L. 24, 30. Maenae lugere, 9, 15. Maenende tumultuantem (tur-
am), 23. Msenende (dolentes) we sohton cfec, Lk. L. 2, 48. Woepende
d mainende (-iende, L.) flentes et heiulantes, Mk. R. 5, 38. Msenende
628
and woepende lugen/es et flentes, id, 10. III. add : — He wepende
maende ]>i unare J>e mon him buton gewyrhton dyde deplorans injtirias
SIMS, Ors. 5,12; S. 240, 9. Giwe6pun alle and msendun eta ilca flebant
omaes et p'langebant illam, Lk. R. L. 8, 52. He wacs masnende ba daed
mid micle woffjlevit, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 19. v. ge-msenan.
m&ne ; II. ncW : — J>5 synleahtras J)e fls forbodene synd, J>aet is . . .
ledsunga and majne ajias, Wlfst. 135, 3. Ic eom anddetta niaenra ada,
Angl. xi. 101, 35.
-mfene-lie, -lice, -lioness, -mean-ness, -soipe.
&c. : -mfinsumian, -ung. v. ge-maensumian, -ung :
v. ge-m:£nelic,
-rasenung. v.
ge-maenung.
niirra P : — To werbolde .XL. rnasra odde an fSder gyrda, C. D. iii.
451, I.
meeran, maran. Dele maran, and in Nar. 32, 22 /. maeran (v. Angl.
i. 512). Add: v. a-, wid-maeran.
maeran, maerian to bound, form the boundary of land : — Ondlang
ridies dset hit cymd to_Cearwyllan ; donne msered hit Cerwylle seoddan,
C. D. iii. 404, 1 6. .ffirest wtstan-nordan hvt mSrad Wodnes die, 456,
IS. [v- N. E. D. mere, mear : D.D. mear.] v. ge-mieriaii.
-mseran, -mterian terminare. v. a-malran, -maerian.
meer-broo. Add : — Of Afene in maerbroc ... on done nearuan byge
on Afene; upp andlang stremes, tlset eft upp on maerbroc, C. D. iii. 436,
33-437- s-
m&r-cnoll a boundary cnoll : — Of wealhgeate to maercnolle ; of masr-
cnolle, Cht. E. 445, ii.
mesr-cumb a boundary cumb : — In maercnmb ; of dam cumbe, C. D.
iii. 399, 7.
mger-dic. Add: — To ma3rdlc ; donne andlang masfdtc, C. D. iii.
4Ifl, I.
meere a boundary. Add: — Se ilca forwyrnd bairae sae ji heo ne ni6t
bone beorscwold oferstGBppan b;ere eorban (mieru follows eordan above
the line}, Bt. 21 ; S. 49, n. 3. In mxru Magedan in fines Magedan,
Mt. R. 15, 39. [v. N.E.D. mere, mear a boundary : D.D. mear.]
msere illustrious. I. add : — Mieran illustris (Agnae gloriosum exem-
plar}, An. Ox. 4276. II. add:— Ma-re sublimis (celsitudo), An.
Ox. 1007. Hu beorht, mxre, aenlic o freclara (virginitatis gratia},
1266. Mssre celeberrimns, i. excellentissimns (Agathae rumor}, 3937.
On Jitem mairan fzstene in celeberrimo (Alexandriae') municipio, 3418.
On inxrum in snmmo (virgiuitatis proposito'), 5, 21. Msiran potiorem
(rirginitatis gloriam}, 4153. Swearm ba maeran m:edo bereafad examen
amnen'a prata popttlatur, 137. [v. N. E. D. mere.]
ma?re-m£ed (?) a boundary meadow : — fiis svndon ]>a landgemiero . . .
norclrihte on msjremiede westewearde, C. D. iii. 416, 18.
meer-flode n boundary channel : — Ford on d:i die to mserflodan, C. D.
iii. 408, 31.
masr-ford a boundary ford : — In mairford ; of dan forda, C. D. v.
12(\, 32.
m£er-furh a boundary furrow : — Andlang mxrfvrh, C. D. iii. 414, 9.
TKt marrfurh, 28. [v. Ar. E. D. mere-furrow.]
mser-geard. v. geard.
msor-haga a boundary fence : — Andlang mierhagan . . . on pone ma3r-
hsfgan, C. D. iii. 437, 1-6. v. gemier-haga under ge-mfere ; II. U.
meer-heg. /. -hege, and add : — To dam maerhege, C. D. iii. 79, 1 3.
Ollonc Jiass gemaereheges (cf. gemSrheges, i) onbutan Hreodlege ; daet swa
on bone maerhege de sceut to cj;ere halgan Sec, vi. 234, 12 : v. 126, 26.
malr-hlinc a boundary hlinc : — Andlang wcges to maerhlinc ; andlang
mxrhlinces, C. D. iii. 414, 10 : 18 : 19 : 21.
-meerian. v. -mairan.
niBFr-lacu a boundary stream, v. lacu, where also see gemier-lacu.
m&r-lic. II. add : — Da frasgn ic hie and ahsode hw-acfer hie fiwiht
mSrli[ces] in Jiaeni londum wisten quos cum interrogarem si quid nossent
in ilia regione dtgnum aliquid ad spectaculum, Nar. 24, 31.
mrerliee. Add: — MSrllce insigni/er (edidit opusculum), An. Ox.
4585. Het se casere hine Crist widsacan, and he moste beon macrlice
mid him, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 19. Wses hyre willa macrllcor *f> heo wolde
hyre sylf hyre maegdhad behatan Gode, Hml. A. 32, 200. Se cyng bast
hfis (the temple} mperllcost t5 Gode betaehte Jie aefie aer tenig gewurde,
Wlfst. 278, 4. Hu he be Gode mihte mierlicost writan, Hml. S. 15,
202.
msr-pol a boundary pool : — Andlang streanies d.ct on mSrpol ;
donne of dzm pole on beanbroc, C. D. v. 198, 31.
majr-pull a boundary pull: — On mssrpul: ondlong pulles on Afene
Cht._E. 445, ,3.
msrrsian. A. trans. III. add: — HI mid ege and micelan
geleiifan miersodon faere eadigan fordfore daeg, Hml. S. 23 b, 8co. His
gemynd sceal beon msersad mid mae'sesongum, Shrn. 84, 3. IV.
add : — Eustnin we na ne miersiab pascha nan celebramus', An. Ox. 40,
30. He mersode micele symbc-lnesse for bam sige, Hml. S. 30, 396.
Oreum mxrsodan concentum celebrabant (fraefatae virgines"}. An. Ox.
4661. V. add: — He worhte fela wundra . . . se Haelend hine mersode
(msersode, v. /.) swa, Hml. S. 27, 205. Maersi[an] extollamus, An. Ox.
36, 332. 'B.intrans. To become famous ; clarescere : — Manige halige
martyras . . . daga gehwylce miersiad and scina); (clarescunt) for bam
wundrum be set heora bam deadum banum geweordad, Gr. D. 292, 4.
Manige wundra scTnab and msersiad (clarescunt} J>e lange XT wscron
mannum bemipene, 330, 21.
m&T-aic a boundary site : — On maerslc ; of maersTce on masrdtc, C. D.
vi. 60, 17.
mser-8tan. Add: [v. N.E.D. mere-stone.] v. gemaer-stan under
ge-msere ; II. ^[.
nuic'rsung. II. add: — Wais gemersad mersong (_/amn) of him,
Lk. L. 4, 37. III. add : — On J)»s regoles macrsunge, Hml.S. 23 b,
151. Ealie bis daeda and maersunga [caelebrationes (Sabbati observatio,
circumcisio,&c.)] weoncnawab wesan gefyllede, An. Ox. 40,10. IV.
add : — Heora fixnode gelamp micel earfodnys, bset Cristes tacnegelumpe
micel nisersung, Hml. Th. ii. 290, 6. We on lofsangum hyre mierda
cydad, ")> heo us bingige to hyre suna, 1> he us miltsige for daere maersunge
be we hyre gedod, Hml. A. 25, 34. v. sealmsang-, wid-maersung.
m&r-porn. Add: — Of dere byrnan on maerborn ; of mzrborne,
D.D. vi. 221, 16.
mtErJra. I. add : — JJysesdaeges benung and dyssere tide maerd sprecad
embe Godes tocyme, Hml. Th. i. 600, 2. JEt paere mxssan weard his
mierd geswutelod swa ji se halga gast hine ealne befeng on fyres gelycnvsse,
Hml. S. 3, 475. Tpu hine gewuldrast and geweordast and him sylst
heiifodgold to maerde gloria et honore coronasti enm, Ps. Th. 8, 6.
Sceolde him man bringan ongean crjetwzn . . . hiora consulum to
niSrJie, baet wzs triumpheum, Ors. 2, 4 ; 8.70,35. II. add : —
MSirba insignia (ornamentorum et vestium). An. Ox. 5172. Eal swa
feala mierda ic gerime [swa] stibnessa [fcu] on bel;et[st] tot ego glorias
numerabo quot uiolentias inrogaueris, 4762. Hi ealle Godes maerda
wurdodon, Hml. S. 23 b, 799* To bam geweorce brohte T> folc gold
and seolfor and deorwirbe gimstanas and mtnigfaelde mserba, /Elfc. Gen.
Thw. 3. 31.
maer-pyrne a boundary thornbush : — On da blacan ]>\ man ... of daere
byrnan . . . andlang furena on mserdyrnan ; danan on mserdic, C. D. vi.
220, 22.
-maer-tre6w. v. gemser-treow under ge-ma;re; II. ^[, and see N.E, D.
mere-tree : -mserung. v. ge-mierung.
mseslere, es ; m. A sacristan, keeper of a church : — Ga t5 Abundium
}>am mzslere (cf. cyricweard, 4) vade ad Abundium mansionarium,
Gr. D. 228, 15. [Cf. O.H.Ger. mesinari mansionarius, ianitor,
aedituus : Get: messner.]
msesse : I. add : — Se Hielend gehalgode hlaf and wTn to husle . . . and
bS waes seo macsse asteald Jmrh Crist, Hml. A. 71, 158. Gyf bu maessan
hacelan habban wille, bonne sine bu mid t6spraeddiim handum riiber ofer
btne breust, Tech. ii. 1 19, 25. Gif bu (cf. se maessepreost, 18) wille me
hwylce bearfe gegearwian, geoffra bysne hlaf bam aelmihtigan Gode for
me xt binre msessan, t6 ]>on fy bu gebingie minnm synnum, Gr. D. 348,
28. la. a particular instance of the service, a mass : — Daet fghwilc
maessepriost gesinge fore Osuulfes sawle twa messan, C. D. i. 293, 31.
Wses his gewuna ]>aet he wolde xlce dsege habban twa mxssan, butan
hit ma wsere ... Ha cwaed he to his geferan •$ hit betere waere $ hig ba
maessan ha^fdon, Vis. Lfc. 63-67. I b. the service held on a saint's
or martyr's day, a (person's} mass : — Sci Rufi maesse bib gemeted on bam
yldran maessebocum, Shrn. 121, 30. Sea Sabine maesse bid gemeteil on
bam nTwran bocum, 123, 17 : 124, 33. v. heah-maesse.
msesBe-asfen. Add: — Leohtgesceotu priwa ongeare,xrest on EasterSfen,
odre side on Candelma?sseaefen, briddan side on Ealra Halgena ma:sse33fen.
LI. Th. ii. 256, 28.
maesse-boc. Add : — preo beningbec, mapsseboc and bletsungboc and
pistelboc, Cht. Crw. 23, 27. Sci Ruri maasse bij) gemeted on dam yldran
maessebocum, Shrn. 121,30: 124,33. On bain nfwtan sacramentorum,
P ys on dam maessebocnm, 119, 5.
meesse-dseg. Add: — Eadinund cyning fordferde on Scs AgustTnus
maessedaeg, Chr. 946; P. 112,2. On See Gregories maessedaeg, 951;
P. 112, 7. Se cyng het ofslean ealle da Deniscan men be on Angelcynne
wseron on Bricius messedacg, IOO2 ; P. 135, 2.
msesse-hacele. Add: — He st5d abenedum earmum mid mscssefreufe]
gescrydd, and haefde grene maessehacelan on him, Vis. Lfc. 39.
msssse-liraegel. Add: a vestment used in celebrating mass. The
Latin original for Shrn. 112, 19 is : Hie constituit sacerdoles et levitas
vestes sacratas in usu cotidiano non uti nisi in ecclesia. Cf. maesse-reaf.
meessian. This should be placed after maesse-wln.
msesse-niht. Add: — M6na abiMrode on middes wintres maesieniht,
Chr. 827; P. 60, 23. On ealra halgena mzsseniht, 971; P. 119, 23.
On See Ambrosius maesseniht, 1095; P. 230, 27.
meesse-preost. Add: — Leoigar waes Haroldes eorles maessepreost,
Chr. 1056; P. 186, 25. Se biscop sceal brafian ba msessepreostas ^ hie
healdan Godes aewe on riht, and bone hired be hio ofer bec'pji, and ]>a
Ixwedan men be hie aldormen ofer beon sceolan ; for bon se 'g6da
lareow saegde, bonne se mscssepreost waere gelwded on ece forwyrd, bonne
ne mihte he ]>XTe heorde be he Gode healdan sceolde naenige gode beon.
M.ESSEPREOST-HAD— MAGAN
629
Bl H. 45, 6-16. Maessepreostas sceolon symble aet heora husum
le< rningmonna sceole habban, LI. Th. ii. 414, 7.
i isessepreost-had. Add: — Se ylca maessepreost Constant inus on
m essepreosthade (on preosthade, v. I. ) his Itf geendode idem (presbyter)
Ct nstantius in presbyteratus ojficio vitam Jinivit, Gr. D. 66, 1. JKr his
m essepreosthade, Shrn. 13, 23. Maessepreosthide onfonde sacerdotium
ai -ipientes {filii Leuf), Scint. 108, 3.
i icesse-reaf. For ' Vestment ' 1. ' Vestments ', and add : — Eall swa be
m essereafe be sum e menu maciad of heora ealdum cladum, Hml. A. 35,
2^9. Se halga Swidun on scinendum maessereafe stod swylce he wolde
ID essian, Hml. S. 21, 354. Maessepreost sceal habban clxne maessereaf,
Li Th. ii. 384, 3. J>reo beningbe'c . . . and in maessereaf, Cht. Crw. 23,
2;. Habbad eow mid swylc maessereaf and swylce huselfata swylce ge
m d risnum ba benunga benian magon, LI. Th. ii. 404, 26. Twa
m ;ssereaf, C. D. B. iii. 660, 33.
ucsse-sang. Add: I. celebration of mass : — Nan maessesang beon
IK maeg butan biem brim bingum, "£ is oflxtan and wtn and waeter (cf.
piuiis et vinum et aqua sine quibus nequaquam missae celebrantur, III,
3c ), LI. Th. ii. 406, 2. He him swidlice ondred in bam maessesange
(/ '. ilia missarum celebritate), Gr. D. 309, 4. His gemynd sctal beon
in ersad mid maessesonguni on eallum ciricum, Shrn. 84, 3. II. the
se -vice held on a saint's day, a (person's) mass. v. maesse; Ib: — Sci
A ;apites maessesang maeg gemetan se be seed on pam imvran sacra-
m 'ntorum, Shrn. 119, 4. [Messe-song, Gen. and Ex. 2466.]
. , .
H nl. S. J i , 355) : — Geearnian we mid godum daedum, baet is mid claine
x niessan and mid leohte t6 urinn ciricean and to firum majssesteallum,
N ip. 43. [Prof. Max Forster suggests another meaning, and compares
si 'all with stallum — 'd stall, seat in the choir of a church, Nap. 84.]
I'asesse-pegnuiig, e; f. The service of mass: — On obran dagan on
b. :re flftan tTde and sixtan and seofoban nis na maessebenung alyfed, ac
n:,m mot swide wel maessan singan on asrnemorgen, Angl. xi. 8, 15.
iiossse-uhta the hour of matins on a feast day, the matins them-
st'ves: — Habbon bonne interuallum . . .butan sunnanuhtan and maesse-
fi^itan (festinitatibus sanctorum), bonne ne bearf nan interuallum beon,
C ird. 24, 7. Ge sculon singan sunnanuhtan and m.Tsseuhton, ajfre nigon
r. psas mid nigon raedingum, LI. Th. ii. 384, 4. Cf. Crislesmssse-Ohla,
Cir. 102 1 ; P. 154, 31.
nsessian. Take here maessian, placed wrongly in Diet, after maesse-
h segel, and add: — Se papa mid his agenimi hand urn him his pallium on
s< tie ... and he syddan mid bam pallium baer miessode (maessan sang,
v /.), swa se papa him gcwissode, Chr. 1022; P. 157, I. Messode,
} ml. S. 3, 350. Se bisceop him eallum maessode, 29, 261 : 22, 69.
} T (those tender Moses1 law} ne maessodcn naefre . . . husel ntes gehalgod
Sr bam de se Hselend com, 10, 222 : Hml. A. 17,81. He het nuessian
for bses fordfarenan savvle, and arairde bone deudan, Hml. S. 6, 209. He
siod aet d"am weofode swylce he wolde niiessian, 21, 355. Smeagung . . .
h vilcan tlnian on sunnandagan ojjbe on oitran dagan man maissian mote.
A:igl. xi. 7, 3, 6. Se Hailcnd ne gecyst nu be nanum cynrene, ac of
ii cere maegde to his ]<enungum him to masssigenne, Hml. A. 17, 87. Se
]) • geJjristliScd' to maessianne oddon husl to dicganne, and wit hine sylfne
o i synnum fulne, Wlfst. 34, 14. [v. N.E. D. mass; vb.~\ v. ge-maassian.
neest, adv. I. add : very much : — past orpancum ealde reccad,
bi jie maegburge miest gefrunon, Exod. 360. Alexandreas ealra ncost
jiionna cynnes and he maist gebah bara be ic oter toldan gefrasgen h:cbbe,
^ id. 1 6. f>eah leahtras bysigen monna modscfan maest and swtdost,
—
. , .
vie Africam regno suo jwixit, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 228, 26.
nsestan. Add: — jJu mxstest on ele heafod min inpinguasti in oleo
ciput menm, Ps. Rdr. 22,5. v. ofer-msestan.
maesten ; ». (not »».). In 1. 5 for L. M. read L. In. and add: — Seo
1. is and daet msesten is gemaene to dam an and twentigum Mdum, C. D. v.
^19, 28. j^ceren o?ide hoc oflde oiler maesten, Chrd. 15, lo.
mtestllee ; adv. Very much: — Masstlicust magtiopere, Angl. xiii. 447,
) 169.
meest-ling, es ; m. A falling: — Msestling altitia (Mt. 22, 4), An.
('x. 61, 29. v. maest, maestan, maestel-bearh.
msestling. Add: — Maestlinges eleclri (stannique melalla), An. Ox. 2,
•-•J. [v. N. E. D. maslin.]
maestliug-smitp. /. -smib : msest-lon. v. 16.
mictan. Add: with ace. of person and of dream: — To balm sodum
[ esaelcTum ic tiohige dast ic be laede, baer bin mod oft ymb rieswed1 and eac
i iset te ducere aggredimur ad veram felicitatem, ouarn tuns
he wundrigende pohte swilce hine on niht miette ... He cwzd : ' God
gebletsige me, hwacber hit furbon sod sy odcte hwaeder me on swefne
msete eall 1fr ic her geseo fserlices wundres,' Hml. S. 23, 512-523. N6 he
gemunde baet him mailed (?metod, MS. ; for construction cf. 157) wzs,
Dan. 119.
meete. Add: — He mot segder witan ge lassse ge maere, ge betere ge
maetre dacs de to tiine belimpd, Angl. ix. 259, 23. Hy getrymedon him
word \\\£\e firtnauernnt sibi jttrbum malum, Ps. Rdr, 63, 6. Micle ge
mettan, C. D. B. iii. 491, 12. Da druncengeornan synt micele mSettran
donne nytenu, Hml. A. 145, 27. Swa biod ba midmestan (maestan,
v. I.) men onmiddan bam spacan, and ba betran near bxre nafe, and ba
ni;ctr.in near dim felgum . . . ba felga longiact on baeni spacan . . . swa
dod ba msetestan (maestan, v. /.) men on baem midmestum, and ba
midmestan on b£m betstan . . . ba inxtcstan (miestan, v. /.) ealle hiora
lufe wenden to disse weorulde, Bt. 39, 7; S. 130, 1-9. [v. N. E. D.
meet.] v. byrben-, pund-, Cb-maete.
m&te ; adv. Poorly, badly : — Him buhte j> heora frid matter (maector,
MS.) gelaist wiere bonne hit scolde, LI. Th. i. 162, 3. v. or-, flb-miete.
msep. I. add: — Swa baes gyltes maed beo secimdum modum culf>e_,
Chrd. 62,1. II. add : — -Nis naues mannes maetl fy cunne asaecgan eat 1>
god J)c God hj?fd gegearwod bam be hine luriad, Angl. xii. 514, 29. Se
man ha;fd gold, baet is god be his mxde, Hml. Th. i. 254, 19. III.
add : — Intiugan beseoh na malbe caiisam respice non fersonam, Scint.
185, 12. Riht dom ys bar na masba personej] ac weorcu beob bescea-
wude, 3. IV. add: v. maeb-leas, -lie. V. add: v. mseb-full : —
On dasre syllan gretinge £lc si gegearcod him niied in ipsa salutations
omtiis exibiatur hnmanitas, R. Ben. I. 88, 6. [v. N.E.D. methe.]
v. hyge-, un-myeb.
mffij?, mowing. Add: — Se Godes beowa cwaed : * Aris and ber bis
grene h!g bam liorsum . . . nu is lytel to lafe pysses mxbes (cf. he maweb
heig on bissere dene, 2), and swa bis gedon byp, ic ga after be ' leva
fettum viride, porta pabulum jutnetttu ; ecce ego, qnia paritni superest,
opere expleto te subseqnor, Gr. D. 36, 31. v. [UtejMUecl ; mawan.
mse))el. Add: v. ge-ma]>el.
msebel-fri]?, es ; n. Peace secured by law at a public assembly, the
violation of which had to be compensated twofold : — Ciricfrip 11. gylde ;
' maethlfrip n. gylde, LI. Lbmn. 3,6.
meep-full. Add: v. un-maepfull.
Maect-hild. If this be a woman's name, it could not be that which
later becomes Matilda, cf. Mathild, Chr. 106; ; P. 202, 28: Mahtild.
i 1083; P. 215, 22. O. H. Ger. Maht-hilt.
mffiblan. Add: [v. N. E. D. mell.]
miiep-leSs. Add : — Bebeud MartTnus bam niaedleusum scealfrum •$ hi
geswicon paes lixntides, Hml. S. 31, 1322. v. maep ; IV.
; meeb-lic. Add: v. mieb ; IV: mteplice. Add: v. un-maej)lice.
ms;5j)-med, e; f. Reward for mowing: — Gytteorm for yrde, mxdmed
giitjirtna ad arandttm et finna pratoritm feitatidorutu, LI. Th. i. 440, 27.
meejHing, e; /. Measuring, determination of amount, assessment : —
Seo meedtiug (modus cofflpttonis) is on bam bisceope and on bam ealdre
be under him biit, Chrd. 35, 18.
Meep-ware the Medes : — Medware, Shrn. 135, 33.
meet-lie, v. or-, un-maetlic : msetlioe. v. or-mastllce : -meetu. v.ofer-
j maetu : nisewect. v. mitd-maewect.
inairlau ; /'. ode To fall away from right conduct, be or become shame-
less: — Win and druncene wif gedoJ hwilon Ji witon maffiad uinttm et
mulieres ebriosf apostatare faciunt sapientes ; wine and women will make
men of understanding to fall away (F.cclus. 19, 2), Chrd. 74. 2. Mid maffi-
' gendre and prutlicre staeppincge petulanti tumidoque gestu incedere, 77, 2.
maga the stomach. Add: — He cuaed daet ge moston drincan ge-
wealdeil wmes for eowres magan mettrymnesse modico vino utere
\ propter stomachum et frequenles luas infinnitates, Past. 319, 7.
maga able. Add: having means : — Gif man bone man betyhd be bid
lasssa maga (a person of less ability; qui minus possit) bone se cyninges
begn, LI. Th. i. 154, 7. Se be laisse maga (masge, mage, v. II.) sy (aui
minus potent, qui impotencior est [old Latin versions]), 414, 19. J>a
preostas pe arter odde agen wylla odde mage aelmeshand (a parent who
had means but exhausted them by almsgiving; cf. Past. 325, 6—8)
haefenleuse gedyde clerici yuos voluntas aut naliuitas pauperes fecit, Chrd.
12, 19. Cf. magian.
magan. For 'does not occur in W. S., but' substitute: magan ~ posse
occurs in Angl. xiii. 389, 337 : Scint. 46, 6 : 159, 6 ; in 1. 8 for magon
/. magon. I. add: — Ne magon hy us bonne asnige gode, Wlfst.
122, 7. Ne astyra du yrsunga unmihtigum men, deah de du maege bet,
Hex. 46, 2. *[J magan to : — ]?as us magon to genogon nobis ista
svjficiunt, Chrd. 90, S. He waes smeagende hwaet to bote mihte aet
J)Sm faercwealme, LI. Th. i. 270, 9. H magan wib. (i) dot. or un-
certain : — yElc wiht ni33g bet wyd cyle bonne wid hxte cmnia pene
animantia patientins et tolerabilius ad summum frigoris quam ad stimmum
caloris accedant,Ors. 1,1; S. 24, 29. J>a getweode hij hwaeder hie wid
him maehten cum desistendum certamine propter metum periculi arbiira*
rentur, I, 14; S. 56, 31. Mehte, 4, 6; S. 170, 21. (2) with ace. : —
630
MAGA-pfHT— MANIEND
Philippuse gepuhte past he leng mid folcgefeohtum wid hie ne mehte,
Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 18. Ill i. expressing possibility where there
are no prohibitive conditions: —Haebbe he ungeligenra manna gewitnesse
pe man gelyfan rnzge, LI. Th. i. 158, 13. Hy smeadon hu heora frid
betere beon maehte, 162, 2. Begytan hine magan forgyfenysse gelyfe
consequi se posse ueniam credat, Scint. 46, 6. He ssede nane gyltas magan
beon ilysede . . . dixit nulla scelera posse redemi . . , 159, 6. (2) ex-
pressing the admi^sibility or certainty of a supposition :— For dam he
F. 20, 1 8. He gesep swa eapelice crtstenne magan polian ifse testatur
tarn facile Xpianum posse carere, Angl. xiii. 389, 337. Ill c. i.
add: — Mid scipun pe mon dulmunus ham, pe mon saegd pact on an scip
maege an pusend manna // is said that a thousand men can be put into one
ship, Ors. I, TO; S. 46, 33. IV. expressing permission or sanction.
add: — Agyf pine sclre, ne miht (maeht, L.) pu lencg tunscire bewitai.
(jam non poteris uilicare), Lk. 16, 2. Gyf he wel aginnan wile, ne
maeig he sleac beon, Angl. ix. 259, 21. Bfitan he pone gerefan haebbe be
J>aes wyrde sy be ^ don maege, LI. Th. i. 280, 15. IV a. in a legal
statute may = shall or must: — .x. wintre cniht maeg bion bit-fde gewita
a boy of ten shall be liable for complicity in a case of t heft ; puer decem
annoriim debet scire ne furtum facial, LI. Th. i. 106, 18. Gyf hit donne
elles funden sy, donne maeg •(> forfangfeoh leuhtre beon, 226, 5. Ic
haebbe gecoren and mine witan hwaet seo steur beon maege, 276,
31. IV 3 c. ii. add: — On aeghwelc J>ara fata mihte twegen
mittan oppe preu (cf. hyrdriae capientes singuli metretas binas vel terna*,
Ju. 2, 6), Shrn. 48, 29. v. ofer-masg.
maga-J)iht; adj. Strong of stomach, v. piht.
mage. Add : — p nan biscop ne nan maessepreust naebbe on his hfise
wunigende ajnigne wlfman, biiton hit sy his modor odde his swustor,
fadu odde moddrige, odde mage of pam be ne mage nan unhlisa aspringan,
LI. Th. ii. 376, 23. Fon magas to and wcddian heora magan to wife
pam pe hire girnde, i. 254, 20. Gunnilde, Cnutes cynges magan (sister's
daughter), Chr. 1045; P. 165, 23. [v. N.E.D. mowe.] v. nld-mage.
Mage-s&te. Add: — In pago Magesxtua, C. D. B. iii. 242, 23. See
note, and Chr. P. ii. 197 : 219.
magian; p. ode To be strong, prevail: — Ic magude ongean hine
preualui aduer.'us eum, Ps. Rdr. i 2, 5. Ic magude t swipige, Ps. Spl. T.
12,5. [ O. H. Ger. magc:n valere, vigere.'] Cf. maga,
magister. /. magister, and add : I. a director, chief, ruler: — Donne
he gemette da scylde de he stierau scoklc, hra*dllce he gecvdde daet he
waes magister and ealdormonn (magistrum se esse resoluit), Past. 117,6:
Gen. 40, 21 (in Diet.). He sette him weorca maegestras (inagistros
operum), Ex. I, 1 1. II. master as correlative of servant or man : —
Hit is nicddearf daet mon his hliford ondraede, and se cneoht his
magister, Past. 109, 14. III. the owner or tamtr of an animal : —
Seo leu, iteah hio wel tarn se . . . and hire magister (magistrum) swide
lunge . . . heo ablt hire ladteuw, Bt. 25; F. 88, 10. IV. a
teacher :— Se magister (cf. lareow, 3), Past. 455, 20. Mid bam laretiw-
donie paes hei'm magistres Godes he waes on godcundlican peodsci
gemenne bearna cwaep min maegister Euripides in quo Euripidis
sententiam probo, Bt. 31, I : F. 112, 20.
magister-dom, es ; m. The office of a master or teacher : — Hefe
maegsterdomes pondns tnagisterii, Scint. 120, 9. On maegsterdome in
magisterio, 122, 13. [v. N. E. D. master-dom.]
magu. Dele la>t passage, and add : v. wuldor-magu : magu-tudor.
/. -tudor.
mal. II. add: — p sciplid gewende to Legeceastre, and daer ibiden
heora males (their pay) pe /Elfgar heom behet, Chr. 1055 ; P. 186, 19.
v. frib-, wiper-mil.
maletung. Dele, and see mapeluiig.
malscrung. Add: — Malscrung pressicinm (for prestigium?), Hot.
33,246,83. [N.E.D. masker.]
mal-sweord. Add: — Ic geann minon swurdhwltan pajs sceardes
malswurdes, Cht. Th. 561, 23.
mamera, an ; m. Deep sleep:— Momra (printed momna) sopor, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 120, 82. Mameran sopore, An. Ox. 3404. Mamran, 2, 203.
v. mamor.
mamor. Dele second passage, and see preceding word.
man. Add: I. with correlative he : — Donne mon ma first
dyrfe, Past. 313, i. On daere gesundfulne
donne he
weras ge wif, Hml. A. 20, 153. pset man drince swa swa him ne derede,
JE\(c. T. Grn. 21, 36 : Past. 189, 9. Swa swa scyp brined man ofer
sx; syddan he to lande cymd, ponne forlset he 1> scyp, Solil. H. 21,
20. II. with correlative they : — Gif scnig . . . Huge . . . , •£ hine mon
s!6ge swa raife swa mon hiora fiend wolde, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 52, 35. pact
hus pier man dwead heora handa, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 50. Nan masssepreost
. . Izre ji mon hys cyrcan gesece, and him heora teoftinge syllan, and pa
geryhtu pe hig pam Spru'm syllan sceoldan, LI. Th. ii. 410, 32. III.
with verb in plural : — Mm agen . . . man ofgan willad (wile, v. I.) zt me,
Hml. S. 23,599.
man. Add : — -Mid deoflum drohtnod habban in morSre and on mine,
Wlfst. 187, 1 8. Uton foibugan man and mordor, 1 88, 14. Man
pro nefos, An. Ox. 53, 27. Synt man (nequitiae) on heora wunungum,
Ps. L. 54, 16. Mwm ftagitia, Scint. 88, 15. Hwser syndon Ore godas
pe swylcra mana gyrnen swilce hiora waeron, Ors. 1,8; S. 40, 29.
man; adj. Add : — pi odsworan hio mid pzm bismerlicestan aite paet
hie him nasfre on fultume naere, peh pi iffas wseren near mine (or sbst. ?)
; ponne sode tnrpissimam ritpli foederis labem adcttnwlavere perjurio, Ors.
4, 3 ; S. 162, 12. Ic com niinra apa gewita, Angl. xii, 501, 19.
man-lip. Add: — ^Elcum geleaffullum men is to warnigenne wid
minidas (-ida, mane adas, v. It.). . , Manega men tellad to lytlum gylte,
"^ hT 6dre men mid manidum beswicen, Hml. A. 147, 89-93.
manajj-swaru, e ; /. Perjury : — Be manadsware de perjurio, LI. Th.
ii. 130, 24.
-mancian. v. be-mancian.
mancus. Add: — j"Egehwilcre spriece be mire sy bonne .1111. man-
cussas, LI. Th. i. 154, 10. An sestel on fiftegum mancessa (mon-,
v. /.), Past. 9, 1. He haefde J)ry mancas (tres attreos) ihydde ... pi
fundon hi |>a ylcan bry ihydde mancas . . . secge him se broper t> he sy
onscunod fram eallum pirn gebrodrum for J>am mancessum (pro solidis)
... toweorpad )>i .111. mancossas (aureos) ofer hine, Gr. D. 344, 14-37.
[The word is of Arabic origin, v. E. H,D. p. 78.]
man-cynn ('{) an evil race. v. mann-cynn ; II. 2 (last passage).
man-deed. Add: — Manda-de piaculo, An. Ox. 2006. Mindaeda
facinorttm, i. crimimtm, 921 : passionum, i. uitiorum, 1137.
man- dee da, an; m. An evil-doer, one that worts iniquity: — Mord-
slagan and mandzdan . . . and wiccan and unlybbwyrhtan, Nap. 65, 36.
man-deorf. Add: bold in evil (?). v. dearf: -mane. v. ge-mane.
man-full. Add: — Manful nefarius, Angl. xi. 117, 37. Minfulne
probrosum, An. Ox. 2783. SittaJ) manfulle (perversi) on heahsetlum,
and hilige under heora fotum pryccap, Bt. 4; F. 8, 14. f>is minfullan
men pe weymbe specad wzron getealde for godas, Wlfst. 106, 15. J>ira
miufulra forpforlxlenesse on pas woruldspeda, Bt. 5, I ; F. IO, 22.
manful-lie. Add: — Iac5b haefde twi geswustru him to wife . . Ac
)i is nu manlullic aenigum menn t6 donne on pirn cristendome, Hml. A.
i 16. 73-
j manfullice. Add: — Is se pe manfullice (nsquiter) geeadmett hine
I (se), Scint. 19, 14. J>am gelic . . . pe mangodon manfullice in pam
temple, LI. Th. ii. 352, 22: Wlfst. 295, 25. HI done heofenlican
/Kiteling manfullice acwellan woldon, Hml. Th. i. 402, 9. Gezabel
manfullice leofode on fulum forligere and on aelcere fracodnysse, Hml. S.
18, 270.
-mang mixing, v. s:g-, ge-mang : -mang mongiring. v. ge-mang :
-mang -mong. v.a-, ge-, on-mang : -mangeuuess. v. ge-mangenness.
mangere. Add: — Apollonius torlet his pone wurdfullan cynedom and
mangeres naman genam ma ponne gifendes, Ap. Th. 10, 9. v. pening-
mangere.
mangestre. v. smeoru-mangestre.
mangian(?) to mix: — Sua is to mon[g]ianne (mengenne, v. I.) da
li^dnesse wid da rednesse miscenda est lenitas cum severitate, Past. 125, 13.
mangung. Add : — Of mlnra yldrena gestreone me becom bis feoh on
handa, and of Jjyssere ylcan byrig mangunge ic me $ feoh gera:hte, Hml.
5. 23, 670. Aworpan hi woruldpenunga and mancgunga secularia ojficia
negotiqne abjiciant, Chrd. 76, 35. v. cyric-mangung.
manian. I. add : — He hiu sui micle mi lufad sui he hie suldur
manad and suingd ut eo sefilios Dei sentiant, quo illos disciplinae flagella
castigant, Past. 251, 22. Him fylgd God, donne he hine monad . . . and
hine spaend dast he to him gecierre Dens subsequent monet, qui ad se
redire persuade!, 407, 9. We maniad 1> man Sunnandaeges freols mid
eallum majgene healde, Cht. E. 231, 18. II. add: — Gif we mid
rlcan mannan hwaet embe ure neode manian willad si cum kominibus
potentibus vohtmus aliqua snggerere, R. Ben. 45. 20. III. add : — On
odre wlsan sint to monianne (cf. Uerannc, 2l) da iungan, Past. 179,
19. IV. add: — Mines sweores fa:der manode rihtes g^afoles pater
soceri mei exactionem canonis egerat, Gr. D. 305, 26. Ure Drihten
Jjread bi pe on faestendagum hiora borga manian, LI. Th. ii. 438, 34.
v. of-manian.
maniend. Add : a creditor :— He szede ^ he waere hefellce geswenced
fram his maniende (moniendan, v. I.) for twelf scillingum quia a creditors
suo pro duodecim solidis graviter affligeretur, intimavit, Gr. D. I57» 33>
He net p he ageafe his maniende (-um, »./.), 158, 21.
MANIG— MANNA
631
nanig. I. add: — Noes and Abrahames and nurmges octres word
b 6tf ofergytene, Wlfst. 3, 38. Monegum men gescrincad his fet t6 his
h >mme, Lch. ii. 68, 2. Butan hergiungum fe gewurdon an monigre
|) ode, Ors. 3, 9; S. 128, 36. He heora monig ftusend ofslog, 3, 7;
S I IO, 33. pa Romaniscan mxdenu manega tfurhwunodon on migtf-
h ide, Hml. S. 7, 293. Nis fact god jl f a monegan godas sicn, Shrn.
1)1, I. Mid monegum fusendum, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 19. Manega
d isenda engla, Hml. Th. ii. 334, 16. Monege obre feoda ; and eac fa
n onegan cyningas, Ors. 5, I ; S. 214, 15: 4, 8 ; S. 186, 15. J>a
i: onegan xrran, 3, II ; S. 142, 6. II. add : — Dauid monigne
f rsende. Past. 36, 8. U the forms in the following are peculiar: —
:• .va monig (indeclinable = quo! . 1) beod men ofer eorflan, swa beoi
i i6dgeboncas quot homines, tot sententiae, Gn. Ex. 168. Dauid monig
( nonigne, v . I.) forsende, Past. 37, 8. f>a heafodmen . . . mznig man
( nacnig-man as a cpd.1) mid fSm swide gedrehtan, Chr. 1096 ; P. 233,
7. III. add: — Monigum monna (monigum monnum, manegum
i lenn, v. II.) t6 haele nonnullis saluti, Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 450, 20. v. for-,
t >re-manig.
manig-feald. I. add : — E6\v tihji swife manigfeald gcdwola (multi-
j lex error), Bt. 26, I ; F. 90, 8. Earhringas of msenigfealdan gimcyime
: eworhte, Nar. 26, 32. paene msenifealdan craft multiformtm machinam,
.\n. Ox. 119. Mislicu wltu and manigfeald earfofu career, lex, ceteraqne
egalium tormenta poenaritm, Bt. 39, 2 ; F. 212, 27. JElc deaflic man
-wencj) hine selfne mid mistlicum and maiiigfealdum ymbhogum, and
>eah willniap ealle furh mistlice pafas cuman to anum ende oinnis
mrtalium euro, quam multiplicium studiorum labor exercel, . . . ad
mum fine in nititur pervenire, 24, I ; F. So, 17. Mid maenifealdum
( diuersis) hiwum, An. Ox. 1043. Geswincfull gear burh manigfealde
Migyld and burh mycele renas, Chr. 1098; P. 234, 29. II. add: —
i)6wer med is menigfeald on heofonum (mercis uestra mitlta in caelo,
/k. 6, 23), Hml. Th. i. 556, II. Mid msenifealdre opidenta (ubertate),
in. Ox. 1028. Swa manigfeald yfel and swa micle unefnesse tot peri-
ula, Bt. 27, 2 ; F. 96, 12 : 38, 3 ; F. 200, 3. Unarimedum, maeni-
ealduin numerosis, i. multis. An. Ox. ill. pi msenifealdam collecta,
524. Msnifealde spissos, 563.
manigfealde ; adv. In many ways, abundantly : — His halines and
vundor wseron syctdan manigfealde gecydde geond Sis egland, Chr.
141 ; P. 27, 25. [v. N. E. D. manifold ; adv. O. H. Ger. managfalto.]
mauigfealdian ; p. ode To multiply, become numerous, abundant,
ic. v. manig-feald ; II. : — Weahsad ge and monigfealdiad crescite et
multiplicamini, Past. 109, 6. pte gie monigfaldiga nt abundetis, Rtl.
13, 17. Mssnifeal[diati] amflificare, An. Ox. 5215. [v. N.E.D.
manifold. O. H. Ger. mauagfalton.]
manigfeald-lic. Add: — Unarimedlicu goldhord fcer vvxron inne and
ute, and monigfealdlicu hie waSron and missenlicra cynna, Nar. 5, n.
[JJurh mistlice and maenigfealdlice unriht and gyld, Chr. 1104 ; P. 239,
22.]
manigfealdliee. Add: I. cf. manig-feald ; I: — Deah de hie mon
manigfealdlice and mislice styrede eos per tot varielatis latera miilabi-
litatis aura versaret, Past. 306, 5. JEtforan odnmi gyldum fe man
myslfce geald, and men mid menigfealdlice drehte, Chr. 1052 ; P. 173,
23. J>y las fact eow seo ssegen monifealdllcor bi)> onfuhte ne sim
scribendi multiplex, Nar. 3, 29. We mihton das raidinge menigfealdlicor
Irahtnian the passage admits of more complex treatment, Hml, Th. i.
556, 13. II. cf. manig-feald; II.: — He ne cwaef na menifealdllcc
(in the plural], ' To iirum anlTcnissnm,' ac anfealdltce (in the singular),
'To uie anllcnisse,' j"Elfc. Thw. Gen. 3, 16. Maenifealdlice ajfatim, i.
abmide, ubertim, An. Ox. 1689: Chr. 1086; P. 219, 5. Ealle fa niht
swide maenifealdlice (in very large numbers] steorran of heofenan feollan,
naht be anan odde twam, ac swa ficlice $ hit nan man ateallan ne
niihte, 1095 ; P. 230, 28. Scael ic monigfealdlecor sprecan wib ba
7 must speak more at large against them, Ors. 2, I ; S. 62, 9.
manigfeald-iiess. Add: — Hil micel monigfealdnes (nmltitudo) swet-
nesse btnre, Ps. L. 30, 20. J>eah he mid ba?re mznigfealdnysse bxre
synne bysgunge abysgod sig licet multipliciiate negotii peccati suspenses
sit, LI. Th. ii. 1 76, 8. We no Jiurh da mainigfealdnesse ura gebeda sind
gehyrede non in multiloquio nos exaudiri scimus, R. Ben. 45, 20.
mauig-hiwe (?) ; adj. Multiform: — pzne maenifealdan t [maeni]-
htwan muttiformem, Hpt. Gl. 409, 5.
manig-teaw. Add: -taewe: — Julius se msenigtywa casere, Angl. viii.
306, 40. He wa^s smid and n)a^nigteawa wyrhta, Hml. A. 134, 591.
manigteaw-uess. Add : — Dset sunnan ger byd" gesett on brim hund
dagum and ftf and syxtigum dagum and syx tidum baes be asmeiide seo
maenigtywnes gefungenra wera, Angl. viii. 298, 5.
man-lie; adj. IVicked, evil: — Yrre and anda us synd forbodene,
manslyht and morctdaida and ealle manlice J)ing, Hml. A. 8, 190. He
(CAr/'s/) ameldode heora (the yews') manlice gej:6hlas, and heora un-
rihtwisnysse he him openlice sSde, 76, 75.
manlice ; adv. Wickedly, (of swearing) falsely, criminally : — Se <te
fseder odd"e modor manlice wyrigct, he sceal deade sweltan, Hml. Th. ii.
324, 29. Se gitsere wyle manltce swerian his sawle to forwyrde the
covetous man will swear falsely to the destruction of his soul, Hex. 53,
29. Da forlzg se fseder (Jove) fullice, and manega his magan manlice
forwemde, Sal. K. 121, 38.
maim. I. add: (l) a human being irrespective of age or sex: —
Mm sunu, ic Se to men geba;r, Hml. S. 25, 175. (a) used explicitly
as a designation applicable to either sex : — Nis nan wtfhades mann
hire gellca, Hml. Th. ii. IO, 12. Se man se be [nc] maege beam
afedan, nime f)onne . . . meoluc on hyre handle, Lch. iii. 68, 12.
Gif mon ungewintrsedne wtfmon t5 niedhsemde gepreatige, sie •f
swa baes gewintredan monnes bot, LI. Th. i. 78, 18. p he to bam
untruman men geec5de. JJa he J)S in e6de t5 baire faemnan, Bd. 5, 3;
Sch. 564, 21. (b) in general or indefinite applications, body, person; in
pi. people : — For daere orsorgnesse monn oft adint on ofermettum, Past.
35, 2. Gif man ofslagen weorde, ealle we lietad efrndyrne, LI. Th. i.
152, 12. Gif hwa gewerde 6c!res monnes wTngeard, 50, 24. Gif man
odrum steop asette bzr msen driucen, 32, 8. Leofan men, Wlist. 6, 2,
and often. Men da leofestan, 232, 12, and often. Ic cwxct fast wieron
ealle menn ungemete lease (ornnis homo mendax), Ps. Th. 115, 2. (See
also zghwilc, zlc, xnig, gehwilc, hwilc, nsenig, nan, sum.) (ba) where
there is contrast of human and divine : — Se munuc trywsie hine sylfne
wid God and wiS men, LI. Th. i. 306, 7. Unead'elic J> ys mid man-
num ; ac ealle ping synt mid Gode eiidelice, Mt. 19, 26. (b 0) to mannum
cuman (cf. to tune cuman) to happen, take place, of a season, begin : —
Gyf bu wylt witan xniges moudes gescead, hwylce daege he cume
t6 mannum, Angl. viii. 304, 8. (c) of a child : — Unc uses gemaene man
(cf. habban beam gemacne. v. gemzne ; I. Tf I aa), Hml. S. 2, 157.
(d) used predicatively, (to be] man, to have human nature : — He
geswutelode bzt he waes sod man, and for dt metes behofode, Hml.
Th. i. 178, 9. (2) in abstract or generic sense: — Drihten, hwaet
is se mann . . . obbe hwaet is se mannes sunu ? quid est homo . . . aut
ftlius hominis.', Ps. Th. 8, 5. Restedzg wass geworht for bam men,
nass se man (homo] for ttam restedsegc, Mk. 2, 27. Nis me ege mannes,
Ps. Th. 117, 6. J>eah ic God ne ondrsede, ne ic man ne onjjracige,
Lk. 18, 4. (3) man as in inner man : — Se iimra man, f is seo sawl,
LI. Th. ii. 224, 6: Verc. Fiirst. 9.^, 4. (4) an adult male person: —
Lifes man uir uitf_ (uenerabilis), An. Ox. 3699. He sxde . . . heo
man ne wa2s, Hml. S. 2, 78. Gif bescoren man sieorleas gauge, LI. Th.
i. 38, 12. Habban ba .xii. men heora metscype togaedere, 236, 6: 230,
22. II. add: (l) of free men : — Gif mon wille . . . hlat'ord secan . . .
se ]'e hine to men feormie . . . se fe hine t5 men onfo, LI. Th. i. 86, 2—9.
Oft agyltad d;i hlafordas and d:i menn wuniatt on Codes hyldo plerumque
offendnnl qui regunt, et in patrisfamilias gratia permanent qui reguntur,
Past. 321, 3. Gif hwa ymb cyninges feorh sierwie burh hine o]'J>e })urh
wreccena feormuiige o])be his manna, LI. Th. i. 62, 16. Se hlaford ne
derige his mannum, ne fordan his nydbeowan, ii. 314, 2. Ah hlaforda
gehwylc formycle fearfe $ he his men rihtlice healde, i. 372, 13. (2) of
unfree men (in a temporal or spiritual sense) : — Nis na ma hliifordinga on
worulde bonne twegen, God /Elmihtig and deufol. Se |>e Codes beboda
hvlt, he is Codes man . . . ; and se deofles wore begxd, he is deofles
man, Wlfst. 298, 7-1 1. Beo hys mann, naes bin agen, and beu gedafa ^
|)fi xart hys Jjeowa noli esse velle qitasi proprivs et in tua potestate,
sed . . . Domini te servum esse profitere, Solil. H. 53, 14. Gif man his
masn an wiofode freols gefe, LI. Th. i. 38, 15. ^Et men fiftene peningas,
aet horse healf swa, 224, 25. Be manna metsunge. Anan esne gebyred"
to metsunge . . . , 436, 25. We cwxdon urum J)eowum mannum,
234, 3. Ce hlafordas, dod ge eowrum monnum (servis] Sxt ilcce, Past.
201,24. (23) of a female slave: — Se fruma waes "£ mon forstasl aenne
wimman JElfsige . . . Da befeug ^Ifsige pone mann aet Wulfstane . . .
jEtter bam baed /Elfsige segiftes his mannes, Cht. Th. 206, 19-30. (3)
where both free and unfree are included : — Manig strec man wyle werian
his man swa hwsefter him fined (> he hine yd awerian msege swa for frigue
swa for feowne, LI. Th. i. 388, 2. (4) applied to members of a fighting
force : — He hie. . . on diem ytemestan ende his monna asette in exercitu
Anligoni dispersi stint, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 146, 35. III. used of a
lord : — Ic beode ^ hy nan man ne brocie . . . }> hy ne m6tan ceosan
swylcne mann swylce hy wyllan, Cht. Th. 492, 13. v. tehte-, SBSC-,
xwda-, ambiht-, brim-, burh-, carl-, ceap-, celmert-, ciepe-, ealdor-,
eorod-, esne-, faesting-, fah-, fester-, fefe-, 6ot-, freo-, fyrn-, geneat-, geo-
(iu-), gesij)-, gleo-, gum-, haEgsteald-,hSe))en-,hagosterild-, heafod-, healf-,
here-, hire-, hired-, hundred-, hundredes, hynden-, inhird-, lah-, land-,
leorning-, lid-, maegden-, mynster-, neah-. nor])-, ripe-, ryne-, sae-, scegb-,
scip-, sclr-, sclrig-, steor-, steores, su])-, teobung-, tun-, tunes-, twi-,
feow-, un-, unfrif-, wxpen-, wiepned-, weorc-, weorold-, wig-, wrasc-
mann.
manna man. Add: — Sio ungedyld geniet done monnan daet he
geopenad all his ingedonc, Past. 220, 9. 'Ne hera du naenne man on
his life ' . . . Se ite herian wille haligne mannan, herige hine . . . sefter his
geendunge, Hml. Th. ii, 560, 18. ' f>u acenst sunu.' Oncnawad" purh
fas word sodne mannan acennedne of msedenlicum lichaman, i. 198, 10.
manna manna. Add: , an; ra. :— On ctsere earce da stasnenan
bredu . . . and se sweta mete de hie heton monna . . . sceal bion on tfzm
632
MANN-CWILD— MApUM-F^T
breistum txs monnan swetnes, Past. 125, 23. Het he hider rignan
mannum 16 mose manna cynne, Ps. Th. 77, 25.
mann-cwild. Add:— Ic daec biddo dart. . . him fiond ne scedde, ne
hungor, ne monncwild, Shrn. 73, 5.
mann-cyun. II. add: (i) men, a number of people: — Hwzt b£r
moncynnes forwe?.rd on xgdere hand qnantas nationes, qiiantosque
populos idem turbo involverit, Ors. I, tl ; S. 50, 14. Hie gegxderedon
eal moncynnes $ )>xr la-fed vies, 2,6; S. 88, 6. Mann sloh call bet
mancynn t nian arxcan mihte, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 20. (2) a race of
men, a people: — Dis mannkynn lifad fela geara hoc genus hominum
multos vivit anno*, Nar. 38, 2 2. Mannkynn . . . ba man hated Silhearwan,
29. Seo burh (Alexandria) is mxrost mid Egyptiscum mancynne, Hml.
S. 15, 14. Manega of )>am mancinne (the Jews), JE\(c. T. Grn. 20, 41.
Hn-ala ic on bxt mancyn (the Israelites} saende, Wlfst. 133, 19. ]>xl is
Gog and Magog, part beod J>a mancyn (mancyn?) )>e Alexander beclysde
hinnan muntclysan (cf. Exsurgent ab Aquilone spurcissimae gentes, quas
Alexander rex inclusit, Gog et Magog. See for this legend Bousset,
'The Antechrist Legend,' translated by Keane. v. mun-clyse). Da
getacniaed alle deofles limx, part beod alle Jta be deofles weorc wyrcd,
Wlfst. 84, 30. Manncynna ealdor Christ, Hml. Th. i. 588, 18.
mann-eyst, e; /. Manly virtue :— Healdan we bxt midgodum u£dum
and mid xdelum mancystum, pxt we beun godum mannum gelice in
aim maegemim )je we don magon, and in dam d.i'-duni be we Jmrhteun
inagon, Verc. F<irst. 169. Cf. gum-cyst.
mann-fultum. Add: — Ueriatus him geteah to micelne monfultnm,
ond monegi tunas oferhergeade, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 8.
mann-myrpra, an; m. A homicide, murderer: — J>.i wit" J>e dod
awegaworpnesse heora bearna . . . s_vn hy geteald to manniyrdrum
habeantur pro homiddis, LI. Th. ii. 154, 36.
mann-reedeim. I. add : — Him micclum sceamode bes deofles man-
riedenne ])e he on was o]> f>, Hml. S, 31, 1I97- Hi leton to rxde f> hi
woldon abugan bam heietogan t6 his mannrxdene omnes ana voce :
' Sponte tradamus nos omnes popido Holofernis,' Hml. A. loS, 182.
Geoflra pine lac Apollinc, se de mxg pinre nyten;iysse gemiltsian and to
his manrxdene gebtgan, Hml. S. 14, 36. Seii burhwaru . . budon him
nianrxdene to eallnni his bebodum (servi tut sumus, quaeciimque jusseris
faciemns, 2 Kings 10, 5), 18, 364.
mann-slaga. Add: — pi ]>e odre men mid manadnm beswlcad bcod
eal swa miceles wTtes scvldige swa da mauslagan, Hml. A. 147, 94.
Betwuh bam manslagnm cum viris sanguinum, Ps. Th. 25, 9. J>a
manslagan, 5, 6.
mann-slean (?) to kill: — Ne sceal mon manslean (man slean ?) non
occidere, R. J'.en. 16, 1 8.
mann-swfes ; adj. Gentle, meek: — He Ixrd da manswxsan (niau-
suetos) wegas his, Ps. Rdr. 24, 9. Cf. mann-Jnvxre.
mann-(man- ?)swica. [/« favour of man- i! may be noted that
mann- does not occur as the first part of this compound, but does occur
with -slaga ; in Wlfst. 55, 6 the a has the accent in two MSS. (though in
rme of these man- is written in manslagan, Wlfst. 26, 14), and at 114,
13 manswican is a v. I for mansworan.] In 1. 2 read mannslagan, and
add: a deceiver, cheat: — An nnlagu zt etam xtfengan be swicigende
manswican lufedan be-westan, 1.!. Lbmn. 244, 28. Swa gerade man-
swican (man-, v. II.) be on ila wisau swSslicc swiciad on unriht, \x\
syndan forbodan Antecristes, Wlfst. 55, 6. Mansworan (manswican,
T.I. and ba heora hlaford bjswicab and hine forlseta]) his fc6nda(n) to
lianda), 114, 13. f)yder scylan manslagan and J)yder scylan manswican,
203, 2 [ . Seo ehtnes pe cnstcne Jioledon oft and gelome J»urh waelhreowe
manswican, 83, 18.
manu-Jiryrnm, es ; m. Array of men, retinue, troop: — Se casere
ferde mid ealle his manbryinme (cf. mid ealle his werede, ij), Verc.
Korst. 97, ii. Cf. here-)>rvmm.
mann-pwffire. Add: — Leorniad art me ^ ic nianpwiere (mi/is)
eom, Hml. S. 16, 24. [0. H. Ger. man-duuari miVi's.] Cf. mann-swses.
-inannfweerian. v. ge-mannbwierian.
mann-})-w8eruess. Add : — Dauid for his manpwxrnysse (-bwvrnvsse
v. /.) and mildheortnysse wearf Gode gecwemc, Hml. S. 16, 55. '
mann-weorp. Add: The amount seems to have been a hundred
shillings, v. gildan ; III. 3 cc.
mans- lot n man's lot (v. hlot ; III.) or share, the amount of land
allotted to the head of a family when the hundred was divided up:
On Elstngiiinhundred ah Sancte Eadmund xxvii manslot, Nap. 43 q. v.
-mansod. [v. N. E. D. manse.] v. 5-mansod.
man-swara. Add:— Dider sculan mansworan, Wlfst. 114 13-
203, 23-
man-awaru. Add: — Be mansware de perjnrio, LI. Th. ii. 180,
*.
man-sweriari. Add: — Gif he on ungehalgc-dum CrTstes msele man-
swera<f si in crnce non comecrata perjuraverit , LI. Th. ii. 158, 37. He
swapeah mid barn^ oifrum manswerige nihilominus cum aliis perjuriiim
facit, 19. Nu gyt eastdieles men swergeai durh his noman, and ne
gepristlakad hi 6 ^ hi manswergen on his noman, Shrn. 109, 17. [Eac
manswered man mare bone h: scolde, Shrn. 17, 24. v. N.E.D.
manswear.]
mSn-swioa. v. mann-swica.
manu, an ; f. A mane : — Manu, brystac juba, setes porci et leonis
cabalique, Txts. I IO, 1182. Manu, biriste, Hpt. 33, 244,5. Hy habbad
horses manan habent jubas equorum, Nar. 34, 32. [0. H. Ger. mana
jnba : Icel. mon.]
inanung. I. add : — Sua sceal aeghwelc lareow mid anre lare and mid
mislicum manungum his hieremonna mod styrigean ex una doctrina,
non una eademque exhoriatione tangere corda andientiurn debe.', Past.
175, II. II. add : — C6;n eft J(ider se be geswsenced waes mid bzs
gafoles manunge cum is qui necessitate debiti affligebatur rediret, Gr. D.
158, 13. v. gafol-manung.
man-WTseo ; adj. Wicked: — JJset nianwraece, manful infandum, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 47, 55. Cf. sceb-wrzc.
mapul-tre6w. Add : — In daet ruge mapeltreow, C. D. iii. 379, 22.
marc. Add: [Twa hund marcas goldes . . . fifti marcas redes goldes,
Cht. Th. 512, 17, 27. Fif markes goldes, 514, 20. To marc goldes,
57°> ?•] v' healf-marc.
-marian. v. ge-marian. [0. H. Ger. mer8n aiigere, exaggerare.']
marman-stan. Add: — IJeah hit wsere marmanstanas, da wiron
aswengde on dara onsyn be biron sxton, Shrn. 81, 2.
marrael-stan, es ; m. Marble: — Fzgere geheowed swylce marmel-
stan mzres clones, E. S. viii. 476, 56. [v. A'. E. D. marble-stone.]
marmor-stan, es ; m. Marble : — Gehtwod swylce marmorstan, E. S.
viii. 478, 59. Heora lie bib on marmorstanes hwltnysse, Nar. 38, 9.
marm-stan. Add: — Se marmstan sceolde beon onwznded, se waes
aseted ofer his byrgene. pa pa se marmstan aweg genumen wxs, Gr. D.
302, 15-16. HT gemetton ane miere bruh geworht of marmstane, Hml.
S. 20, 80. Godes encgel sette enne marmstan a?t pzs miedenes heafde,
8. 231.
Martes deeg dies Marlis, Archiv cxx. 297, 15.
martyr. Add : — peos wyduwe is mare jjonne martyre, Shrn. 151,8.
For Agnes dingunga J)ines rnseran martyres, Hml. S. 7,322. We witon
unrim (tara inonna be da ecan gesxlda sohtun nallas durh p an J^set
hi wilnodon d^es lichomlican deades, ac eac manegra sarlicra wita hit'
gewilnodon wid dan ecan life : J> waeron ealle ba haligan martyras, Bt.
11,2; F. 36, 5.
martyr-cynn, es; m. A race or family of martyrs : — f)xr flugen sona
to feala cynna fngelas, and para haligra martyra eagan fit ahaccedon . . .
wnndorlic wxs }» martyrcynn, Hml. S. 23. 85.
martyr-dom. Add : — On da tiid . . . sua huelc sua biscephad under-
feng, he underfeng martyrdome . . . nan twio nxs daet he sceolde cuman
to hefegiim martyrdome illo in tempore quo qnisqnis plebibus praeerat,
primus ad martyrii tormenta ducebatur . . . qtiemqite dubium non erat ad
supflicia graviora pervenire, Past. 53, 18-21.
martyr-had. Add:— Martyrhad underfon martirium subire, Gr. D.
23', 5-
martyr-raou, e; /. An account of martyrs : — Hi naron furdan wyrde
(> man heora naman on disre haligra martyrrace sceolde awrlta i, Hml. S.
23, 367. HI woldon disra haligra martyru martyrrace awritan, 334:
342 '= 773-
massere. Add: [v. D. D. masser a merchant. Cf. Low Lot. mas-
saiius, and see Anglia xxxiii. 402.]
ma)>a. Add: — Him weollon madan geond ealne done llchamaii,
Hml. Th. i. 472, 30. J?ier manna lie lagon ... pa weollon call madon
and egeslice stuncon, Hml. S. 4, 212. [v. N.E.D. mathe.] v. eorb-
mata (-mapa?).
mapelere. Add: [A. R. madelere a chatterer.']
mapelian. Add: — Raidap, ma]>eliab contionantur, i. sermociiuinliir
(loquuntur, Hpt. Gl. 461, 2), An. Ox. 2323. Wlglaf madelode, word-
rihta fela saegde gesidum, B. 2631. Fela we niihton ymbe pi'sum
bingum madelian, Angl. viii. 332, 34. )7as }'ing be we ymbe syn
madeligende, 307, 31. [Hore mud madeled euer, A. R. 74. Ane
madelild fy madeled hire all be talen of be londe, 88.]
mapelig. Substitute : Talkative, talking much and loudly as a drunken
man: — Madeli (luxuriosa res, vinum, et) tnmnltuosa (ebrietas), Kent.
Gl. 725.
majjelung. Add: — Gevvyrd, mabelung jterbosita*, An. Ox. 1419.
[Heo opened hire mud mid muche madelunge, A R. 80.]
ma))um. Add : — Weard seo cwen miclum gegladod J?aet heo moste
done madm (the cross) on moldan fmdan, Hml. Th. ii. 306, II.
'Geswutela me dire cyrcan madmas ' . . . 'Gif du gelyfst, ic de ge-
swutelige da madmas ' . . . ' Agif da madmas ' . . , ' On Godes dearfum ic hi
aspende, and hi sind da ecan maimas de nzire ne beod gewanode,' i.
422, 11-34. ^ n' hzt gan into his madmum iussit earn inlroire ubi
repositi erant thesauri eius, Hml. A. no, 266.
majram-cleofa, an ; m. A treasure-chamber, place where treasures are
placed: — Gan fit of pam ma.'mcleofan (cf. 1. 266; see preceding word),
Hml. A. 1 10, 277.
luajmm-feet. Add : — He bereafode Godes tempi and fela goldhordas
MApUM.GESTRE<5N— MEARCIAN
633
fo 4 mid him getehte, and da halgau madmfatu and ji inxre weofod,
Hal. S. 25, 12.
j i£fmm-gestre6n. Add: — per se br8per pam Sprum ne maeg
gt :ielpan, ne se faeder ]>ani suna, ne J>a nedhmagas, ne pa madingestreon,
V. re. Forst. 1 34, 24.
i latt. Add: — To bedreafe genihtsumige to hatbbenne meatte and
\\\ 'Itel and bedfelt and heafodbolster sframenta lectorum sujficiant matta
el sagnm, Itna et capittila, R. Ben. 90, 15. p hine man alegde on pa
m attan )>e he him on gebzd praecepit eum in psiathio, quo vulgo ma'.ta
vtcatur, in quo orare consneverat , projici, Gr. D. 125, 26. [From
L itin matta.]
laattuc. Add: — Ic nat mid hwl ic delfe nu me swa wana is segper ge
s| idu ge mattuc, Hml. S. 23 b, 765. Of matucce and adesan hy ut
a'vurpon hy bipenne et ascia deiecerunt earn, Ps. Rdr. 73, 6. He sceal
h bban aecse, adsan . . . mattuc, Angl. ix. 263, 3.
'aawan. Add : — He msewd (mawe]>, v. /.) gars (heig, v. /.) fenum
st 'at, Gr. D. 36, 2. Mawap tondent, An. Ox. 43, 15. He stop on pa
n iede, and pa geseah he j* hy ealle meowar. (meowan js heig, v. /.)
pi atum ingressus, et omnes intuens fenum secantes, Gr. D. 36, 12. -On
h erfeste ripan, in Agusto and Septembri and Octobri mawan, Angl. ix.
2'ii, 16. r. a-mawan.
ne. Add: dot. mec: — Secgail mec dicitemihi, Nar. 25, n. Hwaeper
h e mec sod ssegdon, 30.
neagol-mod. Add: Angl. xi. 97, 3.
neagol-ness. Add : — Nu geryst hyt to swutelianne mid ealre heortan
n eagolnysse hwanon he c6m, Angl. viii. 325, 37. We sceolon pxre
n icclan lufan urum Drihtne singaUIce pancian xghwaeper ge mid worduni
g? mid dxdum ge eac mid ealre heortan meagolnysse, Hml. A. 153, 39.
meaht. Add: I. the quality of being able to do what is desired,
0 >erative power : — Witiendlicere mihte geswnteled prophetica uirt-tite
f -opalatam, An. Ox. 3652. Se feond nsenige mehte wid us nafap,
1 1. H. 31, 33. Sunu moimes hssfep mahte (maeht, L. poteslatem) to
t irletenne synne, Mt. R. 9, 6. I a. as an attribute of impersonal
a .rents: — Genini pas wyrte, heo of sumre wundurlicre mihte helped, Lch.
i 1 26, 16. I b. in pi. powers : — Mihta (-uni, MS.) uirtiitum (Johannes
. . . miris uirtutum signis per totum orbem claruit), An. Ox. 1805. JJser
i 5 God swutelad paes halgan martires mihta, Chr. 1012; P. 143,
A. II. bodily strength : — Gif pe pince t' p1"1 maran Ixcedom don ne
t urre for unmihte pses mannes . . . gebTd op ^ pu dyrre. Gif meht ne
' -yrne, laet him blod, Lch. ii. 254, 4. Srih he nider sprzce benumen and
ulre his mihte, Chr. 1053 ; P. 182, 22. III. great power or strength,
i ligntiness. (l) as an attribute of God : — His miht bid a ece, Bl. H. 31,
6. Mihte polestatis (divinae), An. Ox. 12, II. Heofenlicere mihte
1 eosende ctzlesti numine nntabnnda, 1574. (2) of persons, nations,
ic. : — Geweox miht eordlices rices, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 142, 16. (3) an act
< f power, mighty work, miracle : — Ne synd awritene ealle Ifidan gcfeoht
)r his feonda ware, and ealle ila mihte pe he mzrltce gefremode, Hml.
S. 25, 678. J>us geradra mihta taliam miraculorum, An. Ox. 3062.
Ywrltan pa wundra and mihta pe Martinus mihtiglice gefremode, Hml. S.
;i, 2. Hergan metudaes maecti, Txts. 149, 2. IV. superiority of
trength or power as used to enforce one's will : — Neadu;ige, mihte
dm, An. Ox. 1237. ~^' associated with maegen : — He on mihte
mahte, L.) and on m:egene nnclzuuni gastum bebyt in potentate et
nrlute imperat spiritibus immundis, Lk. 4, 36. VI. power over
>therst dominion, authority, used of persons or things : — Waelhreowre
nihte tyrannic! potentatus. An. Ox. 1592. Mid weallirowre mihte
yrannica potestate, i. imperio, 1158: 2345. He salde him mzht
maehtae, R.) gaasta uncla3nra, Mt. L. 10, I. VI a. an exercise of
utthority : — Mid mihtum niitibns, i. imperils (uernacula matronae
tutibus mancipatur), An. Ox. 2351. VII. a virtue; virtus: —
•ieo otter miht is castitas . . . Seo drvdde miht is largitas, Hml. S. 1 6, 321,
',26: 334: 345: 356. Mihta viriutum, An. Ox. 959. VIII. as
t person or thing, (l) one who, or that which, exercises power or
jovernment : — Stijnes ungesawenlicere tobrocen mihte duritia innisibili
•onlrita potestate, i. dominio, An. Ox. 3259. Da hean mihta her on
vorulde hreosad and to lore weordad, Wlt'st. 262, 16. (2) the fifth of
he nine orders of angels : — Uirtntes mihla, Hml.Th. i. 342, 27. (3) a
leity, divinity: — Mihte numina, i. deo*, An. Ox. 4722. Mihta, 2, 372.
•. dugu))-, frea-, godcund- (?), gryre-meaht (-miht).
meaht; adj. Add: v. un-meaht, un-gemeaht.
meahte-lioe. Add: — Heo done migitan mihteltce gebet, Lch. i.
;22, 4. [v. N. E. D. mightly.]
meaht-full ; adj. Powerful : — Mm God is strang and inihtful, Hml.
\. 174, 137. [v. ff.E.D. mightful.]
nieahtig. Add : — Se lareow sceolde beon miehtig (mihtig, n. I.) to
yhtanne on halwende lare, Past. 91, 14. Deah pe da mihtegestan and
ha nceslan hatan him reste gewyrcan of marmanstane, Wlfst. 263, 2.
meahtig-lic. Add : [O. Sax. nuhtig-lic : O. H. Ger. mahtig-lik.] v.
ore-, uu-meahtiglic.
meahtiglice. Add : — Sulpicius wolde awritan ]>a wundra and mihta
.:e Marttnus se maera mihtiglice gefremode, Hml. S. 31, 3. CCdberhtus
gefremode mihtiglice wundra on dam mynstre wunigende, Hml. Th. ii.
MZ, 23-
nieahtiglic-ness. v. un-meahtiglicness.
meahtig-ness. v. un-meahtigness.
meaht-leis. Add: weak, impotent, powerless, (i) physically : — J>i
faeringa sah he nider sprsece benumen and ealre his mihte ... he burh-
wunode swa unspecende and mihteleas ford od pone Dunresdxg and pa his
Hf alet, Chr. 1053; P. 182, 24. HI wseron mid paere meteleiste
mihtlease gedone, Hml. S. 37, 54. (2) non-physical : — He bid him swa
mihtleas on his mftdes strece *f> he his underpeoddan egesian ne dear,
O. E. Hml. i. 301, 6. [v. A'. E. D. might-less.]
meaht-lo3, cs ; n. A bolt of might : — Ne waciad pas geweorc, ac hi
wel healdad, stondad stidlfce beslryped faeste miclum meahtlocum,
Sch. 88.
malm. Add: [v. N. E, D. malm.]
mealmiht. Add: — On )>one mealmihtan ford, C. D. B. iii. 63, 27.
[Cf. N. E. D. malmy.]
mealm-stan. Add: — Writ pysne circul mid pines cnlfes orde on
anum mealmstane (printed mealan stane ; but see Archiv cxxix. 48,
n. i), Lch. i. 395, 4. [v. ff.E.D. malm-stone.J
mealt. Add : Smr (?cf. Jcel. maltr bitter to taste).
mealt-ealu; n. Malt-ale: — Hwerhwettan moran and ane handfulle
sperewyrte . . . wylle on mealtealod. Nap. 44.
mearc a mark, mearc a limit. [These may be taken under one head,
see JV. E. D. mark.] Add : a weak form mearce occurs Angl. viii. 326,
II, and a neuter mearc Gr. D. 197, 4. I. a boundary (l) ot
land : — Istis terminibus terra circumgyrata esse videtur . . . ./Erest /Elfgyde
mearc ... op Eudgife mearce, ponne ponrm to pass biscopes mearce, Clit.
E. 176, 16-21. East to mearchlince; and swa east be daes bisceopes
mearce ; donon be IJyrhtswyde mearce, C. D. vi. 33, 22-25. (2) of
immaterial things: — Findan hwylce da?ge seo mearke, ^ ys se termen,
ga on tun . . . gerist hyt \> seo tld haebhc mearke hwaeune heo to slge
crlstennm folce to blisse, Angl. viii. 326, 11-14. -^- n stone or
other monument set up or standing a> a memorial or as a guide: — He
asette for tacne and to mearce on piere stowe pry stanas (cf. he mearcode
pa stowe, Hml. Th. ii. 160, 35) Ires petras in loco eodem pro signo
posuit, Gr. D. II 2, 29. III. a standard, an tnsign : — Nymacl pa
sigefaestan mearca nictricia tollite signa, ^Ifc. Gr. Z. 71, 10. IV. an
object placed to indicate a point to be reached : — Beo pier gemeten nygon
let of pam stacan to pare mearce, LI. Th. i. 226, 13. V. a sign,
token, indication, symptom : — Him n^es nan deities mearc on gesewen,
Hml. S. 23, 436. VI. a sign affixed or impressed for distinction,
(l) a device, stamp, fa., placed on an article as an indication of owner-
ship, as a means of identification, &c. : — Man mid mearce gecype ~fy man
riht drlle, LI. Th. i. 352, 6. (2) a visible sign or badge assumed by or
imposed on a person : — Antecrlst forby t selcum men ador to bycganue
oide to syllanne, butan he on his foranhe:ifde habbe his mearce, Wlfst.
200, 4. He Paetres mearce onfeng accefta tonsnra, Bd. 3, 18; Sch.
274, 4. (3) a character made with a pen by an illiterate person in place
of n signature : — p ge\vrit mid his ageisre hand he aurlte, odde gif he na
can slafas 6itcr fram him gebeden write ; and se nicumena mearce do (ci.
he sylf on pam ge write rode tacn mearcige signum facial, R Ben. lol, 6),
R. Ben. 1. 98, 1. (4) a written symbol: — Ic haebbe gesett ane mearke
bcforan pam raedingum, anil p;i ic wylle her amearkian, Angl. viii. 333,
14. VII. a visible trace or impression diversifying a surface, as a
line, written character, or the like: — Hf ymb hine gemearcodon anne
hrine; on pjere eordan and he wacs belocen binnan psem mearce (mearcan,
v. /.) paes hringes ei in terra circulum designavsritnt, et designation
circuli inclnsus est, Gr. D. 197, 4. Mearcum caracteribus (literarnnf),
An. Ox. 8, 259. Notera mearca notariorum caracleres, 2847. v. Dene-,
irp-, wiht-muarc.
mearca, an ; m. I. a mark, line. v. mearc ; VII. II. a
territory, v. land-mearca (perhaps also Dene-mearca, the nominative of
the weak form does not occur).
mearee, an ; /. I. a limit, v. mearc ; I. 2. II. n territory.
v. (?) Dene-mearce.
mearcere. Add : — Wri[terum], mearcerum notariis, An. Ox. 5447.
meare-ford <r boundary ford : — To mearcforda; andlang broces,
C.D. v. 330, 18.
mearc-graefa, an ; m. A boundary grysfa (q. v.) : — Of ties westlangan
hlinces ende on donne mearcgrefan, C. D. iii. 135, 26.
mearc-hlinc, es ; m. A boundary hlinc (q. v.) : — East to mearchlince ;
and swa east be daes bisceopes mearce, ... be Byrhtswyde mearce, C. D.
vi. 33, 32-
mearciau to mark, mearcian to fix bounds. [These may be taken
together ; cf. mearc.] Add: I. to trace o:it boundaries for, plan out : —
He mearcode pa stowa pe ge eowre geteld on slean sceoldon metalus est
locum, in quo tentoriajigere deberetis, Deut. I, 33. I a. fig. to plan,
design, draw up a table :— ]?,era geara getael hsefd seo tabiile pe we
mearkian willad, Angl. viii. 327, 41. II. to march to, border upon,
have as a boundary to ones land: — Dis sindon da hndgemasro . . .
634
MEARC-ISEN— MEDUMIAN
andlang broces t6 dsere die Sxre it aeefeling mearcode, C. D. v. 298,
3. III. to male a mark on an object : — Man swa mearcact (signal)
mid medmicelum treowe Jworfe hlafas, -p hi beoi gesewene swylce hi
bedn on feower fedrd-andaelas todselede, . . . ' For hwt ne mearcodon ge
(signastis) bysne hlaf swa swa hit beaw is ?,' Gr. D. 87, 1-13. Ill a.
to mark with a symbol : — Mid Jam haligan ele ge scylan ba hiebenan
cild mearcian on bam breoste . . . mid rode tacne, LI. Th. ii. 390,
10. IV. to mark a symbol on something, portray, design : — Tyn
hiw habbad fa boceras . . . mid pam hig t6dselact and amearkiaif heora
accentas ; $ forme hiw . . . herbaeftan ic mearkye, Angl. viii. 333, 23.
Hi mearcodon mid te lambes blode on heora gedyrum Tau, Hml. Th.
11. 266, 7. He sylf on bam gewrite r6de tacen mearcige sigmim facial,
R. Ben. 101, 6. Tacna on saelicum j>a ba mearcode strandum signa in
g/arigeris cum sulcaret litoribus, An. Ox. 2492. V. to make with
the hand the sign of the cross on an object: — He mearcode him on
heafde halig rode-tacen and on his gudfanan, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 14.
Mearciaef rode tacen on euwrum foreheafdum, i. 466, 20. V a. to
mark an object with the sign of the cross:— He mearcode hine sylfne
mid rode tacne he crossed himself, Hml. S. 31, 719. We sceolon mearcian
fire forewearde heafod and urne Itchoman mid Cristes rode tacne, Hml.
Th. ii. 266, ii. Mearcian se )>e hine gesihi anxsumnese getacnad to see
oneself cross oneself (!) betokens trouble; the Latin is: Tricare qui se
uiderit, anxietatem significat, Lch. iii. 2IO, 31. VI. where an object
is placed at a spot that the spot may be identified afterwards, to mark a
place with something: — He mearcode eta stowe (v. mearc ; II.), Hml.
Th. ii. 160, 35. VII. to indicate in writing, note : — Da sciplidende :
1> i^ehyrende behydellce hi mearcedou done daeg, Shrn. Sfi, 2. VIII. '
to make perceptible by some sign or indication : — Edmodnise under
hiora (paruuloritm) nonia mercad (significat} to haldenne, Lk. p. 9, 15.
v. a-mearcian.
mearc-isen. Dele last passage, and add : — MercTsene caaterio, An. !
Ox. 2, 61.
mearc-isern. Add : — Gemearcod mid deufles mearcTserne, Hml. A.
201, 192, 206.
mearc-mot. Title : -meareodness. v. to-mearcodness : mearc-peep.
Take here El. 233, given under mearc waej (the facsimile reprint of the
Codex Vercellensis has mearcpadu) : meare-preat. /. mearc-.
mearcung. Add: 'L. as verbal noun, (i) v. mearcian; III: —
Mearcciuge, bzrneytte cauterio. An. O.\. 1983. Wses J'set Godes folc
ahredd fram clam fxrlican deaite burh itaes lamb-s otfrunge and his blodes
mearcunge, Hml. Th. ii. 264, 14. (2) cf. mearcian; VII: — Gif ic
asceade mid mearcunge (praenotalione} Jidra nnmena, Gr. D. 7,
3. II. a mark: — WrTtera mearcunga notariorutn caracteres, An.
Ox. 2847. III. a description : — Steorwigele, mearcunge (stior- i
wigle t mearcunge, Hpt. Gl. 468, i) comtellaliunem (cf. constellatio, '
notatio siderum, Corp. Gl. H. 33, 517), An. Ox. 2631.
mearc-wsed. Dele, and see mearc-paeb.
mearc-weg. Add : — Andlang mearcweges per lonsfina limilosas vias, \
C. D. B. ii. 260. 31.
mearc-will, es ; m. A boundary spring: — Donon on mearcwill ; of
mearcwille, Cht. K. 293, 26.
mearg. v. mearh : meargian. v. ge-meargian.
mearh marrow. Add : — Wsel tosonme in heortes maerige, Lch. i. 374,
S. v. hrvcg-mearh.
mearh a horse. Add: — Wicgce, meare eqiio, An. Ox. 2, 32. Mera
mengeo on onsidne inaran . . . bonne da elpendas maiores elephantorum
corporibus hypopotami, Nar. 1 1, I.
rnearh-lio. Add : — Mearglice mednllata, Ps. Vns. 65, 15.
-mearr. v. ge-mearr: mearp. Add: v. merbern. '
mearu. Add : I. of material : — Genim done crop ufeweardne swa
mearune (niearuwne, v . /.), Lch. i. 224, 17. Me.irewa smseras tenera
labella, An. Ox. 2162. Merwe tfigtwigu, Lch. ii. 324, 16. Merwost
sie, 194, 24. II. of persons, (l) not grown up, not fully developed,
inexperienced : — He him waes ondraedende bone slide j>sere synne in bam
merwum (mearwum, v. /.) leorningmannum (tenerinribus discipulis), Gr.
D. 119, 17. (i a) of age, tender age or years : — Sed mearewaeste cildes
yld tenerrima infantis etatnla, An. Ox. 2865. On mearuwes[tan] in
tetierrima (pubertate}, 1633. Mserewestan gracillima (cnnabiilornm
netatula}, 5038. (2) delicate, not robust : — Dam untrumum gebrodrum
ortbe bairn mearewum (mearwum, v. 1. delicatis) and barn unweorcheard- !
um, R. Ben. 75, )r, [v. N. E. D. meruw.] v. meru.
mearu-lic; adj. Soft, easy, luxurious :— pi onfeng heo bis bebod set
Sancta Marian, j> hed naht ofer ^ ne dyde ledhtlices ne mxgdcnlicre
wisan odde merwelicre, ac t> heo forhaefde hi sylfe fram unnytlum hleahtrc
and plegan mandatum accepit, tit ni/iil ultra leve et puellare ageret, et a
risu etjocis abstinent, Gr. D. 287, 20.
mearulice; adv. I. without hardship, tenderly, delicately, indul-
gently : — He hacfde aenne sunu, and se waes .v.-wintre, >one he lufode
swibe lichamllce and fedde maerwlice (merwlice, v. 7.) and selfwillendlice
filium habitii annornm quimjue, quern nimis carnaliter diligens remisse
mitritbat, Gr. D. 289, 5. II. without vigour, weakly:— HI sylfe
mid gewilnungum hnescum mearulice (printed nearulice) na underhnigan
ipsi desideriis mollibns eneruiter non snccumbant, Scint. 122, 2.
mearuw-ness. Add: — Mearunesse leneritudine , i. tenemm, fragile,
molle,jiexnm,Jlexibile, An. Ox. 1492.
mece. Add: v. sige-mece.
mece-flso. Add : — J>es mecefisc hie mugil, JE\fc. Gr. Z. 39, I.
med. Add: — Funde se his arcedeacon aet bam cnihte be waes bzs
biscopes byrele mid medum (praemiis], $ he bone gexttredan drync him
to baer, Gr. D. 186, 22. If 16 medes os reward: — Gyfe him Crist
heofona rice to medes, C. D. iv. 171, 21 : Hml. S. 12, 139. Swa hwaet
swa he begit his swinces to medes, 36, 43. v. mseb-, weorold-med.
medan. Substitute : to put courage into a person (?) : — Ondsware y we
se hine on mede wordum secgan hu se wudu hatte let him make answer
that can encourage himself to say in words how the wood is called, Rii.
56, 15. \_As on is the alliterating word it can hardly be a prefix, and
the verse may be compared with : Eard waes by weordra be wit on stodan,
Ra. 8.i, 6.]
med-drosna. /. -drosna : -mede. Dele ' mbst. and ', and (-medu) at
end, and add : v. in-mede.
-mede, es ; «. v. an-, eab-, gram- (?), ofer-mede ; -medu: medere.
v. maedere.
med-gilda. Add: — Beo bu gemyndig pines medgildan (maid-, v. I. :
Lch. i. Ixiii. 3) esto memor titigallonis (i. mercennarif), Hpt. 31, 12, 262.
median ; p. ode To reward : — }>oiie Erminigeldum his faeder ongan
liran and mid medum median and mid beotum bregan quern pater et
praemiis suadere et minis terrere conatus est, Gr. D. 237, 23.
-media. /. -media.
med-mioel. I. add: [The Latin to Guthl. 5 is: Adsumta hordeacei
panis particula ; the diminutive particula seems to show that medmicel
refers to quantity, not to quality, which beren hlaf suggests, cf. Bd. =,, 12,
infra.'] III. add: with reference to quality, degree, &c. (l) of
persons or personal attributes: — Da metmiclo pussillanimes, Rtl. II, 39.
ponne 1> mod wile ymb his agene baencau, buton twedn hit gehweorfeb
by medmare to his sylfes bearfe cum animus interiora appetit, ad haec
proculditbio minor redit, Gr. D. 5, 7. ]?onnc ")> mod byct todaeled t6
manegum wtsum, hit by<t by medmare (laesse, v. I.) t5 hwylcum synder-
licum bingum cum animus dividitur ad midta,Jit minor ad singula, 41,
14. Sua long gie ne dedon anum dassa metdmaasta (de minoribus his),
Mt. L. 25, 45, margin. (2) of things: — He bsere ytemestan yldo his
lifes on ancoisetle mid medmiclum hlafe (coarse bread', pane cibario)
and cealde waetere awrebede, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 630, 18.
medren-cynn. In I. 2 for relit mendrencynn /. rehtmeodrencynn,
and take the passage to riht-medrencynn.
med-sceatt. II. add: — -Sed anfengnes medsceati on domum ys
sotffaestnesse forlastnes, LI. I, bin. 476, 30. Se be bam scyldegan scyideb
for metsceattum (pro pecunia), 47;;, 3. Nys nanwiht unrihtlycre donne
vs ~p man medsceattas onfo for domum nichil iniustius est quam susceptio
niunfrum pro iudicio snbuertendo. 474, 23. Da dwyran deman ne
geeudiait na ba space asr heora seod bid afylled ; and ])an bonne hy
demait, ne scewiatt hv na ba space, ac ba medsceatas (munera]t 475» 46*
medtrum-nesa. Add: — Sio medtrymnes (mettrumnes, v.l.) itaet
mod gehwierfd gehwelces monnes hine selfne to ongietanne molestia
corpora/is ad cognitionem sni mentem revocat, Past. 255, 15.
-medu. v. eab-, gram-, ofer-medu ; -mede, es ; «.
meduma. For ' A weaver's beam ' substitute ' A treadle of a loom,1
in 1. 2 for ' insubulte,' I. ' insubula,' and add : — Medema iramarinm,
Wrt. \'oc. i. 59, 27. (Wright prints: Tramarium medema wersa, but
the MS. has persa, which is Latin, and belongs to the next word.*)
medume. Add: , me(o)dum. I. add: small, little. (l) of j
amount : — HT comon airest mid medemum fultume, ac sictrfan hy wiston
hu hit pair besuian waes, ba . . . leton hi beodan mycele fyrde, Chr.
1052; P. 175, 17. (2) of quality, status, &c. : — f>eah be Paulus wsere
se mcdmesta (minimus} bara apostola, Gr. D. 91, 6. II a. add: —
Heom cliihte oitre hwile (>aet he wsere swylce hit cild watre, octre hwile eft
swylce he medemre ylde man wjere, and 6d"re hwile swylce he eald
geijungen man wxre, Wlfst. 99, 14. lib. add: — On meodumum
(medemum) stowum (mediocribus tods'), R. Ben. 89, 9 : 107, 14- Se
cteoda laredw laerde rfa rtcan . . , Se ylca apostol nianode eac <ta mede-
nian . . . ptrarfan he laerde, Hml. Th. ii. 328, 14. III. add: — He
diihte him syltum sutde uulytel and suide medeme se parvulum non
videbat, Past. 113, 12. Sceal he burh claene andetnysse and burh medeme
bote (through meet penance} and burh his tearas pa synna eft aitwean,
Hml. A. 158, 158. He geced him to gebingum dinne done medoman
naman (thy worthy name), Shru. 77, 8. Drihtne to geearnieime medome
folc (plebem perfectum, Lk. I, 17), Bl. H. 165, 15. Rihtwisra manna
gastas and full medemra spiritus justornm et perfectorum, Gr. D. 260, 21.
Be full medemum (fulfremedum, v. I.) werum de perfectis viris, 7, 22.
Se God hxfd ealle creftas on hym gesunde and ful medeme, Solil. H. 52,
14. v. efen-medeme.
medumian. I. add: to assign as one's proper place: — Gif munuc
eadhylde bid and gepaef, beah hine man wacne and unweordne talige and
MEDUM-LIC— MEORD
635
:n uteweardum forliete and to uteweardum medemige si onmi vilitate vel
ex remitate contentus sit, R. Ben. 24, 9.
i ledum-lic. I. add: simple: — Sume mcdemlice gesettednysse/xiru«m
di retulum, Chrd. 2, n. Ne beo ge 16 creasum reafum gefrsetwode, ac
m demlicum (simplici modo), 90, 13. la. of middle rank. Cf.
m dume ; II a :— On medomlicere stowe loco mediocri, R. Ben. I. 101,8.
i ledumlice. I. add: slightly: — Gyf bu lialban habban wille, bonne
w -ge bii medemllce bin reaf mid blnre hauda, Tech. ii. 119, 19. We
b\ ddad ba bikeras be bas bing fulfremedlTce cunnon }> heom hefellce ne
bi ice bas bing be we medomlice iungum cnihtum settad, Angl. viii. 321,
4. . We habbad medomlice fas bing gehrepod, hyt J)ing(t us gef:edlic ^
w • rumlicor bas gerenu atrahtnion, 324, 6. Wurdon eordwaestmas call
ti medemlice gewende, Chr. 1095; P. 232, 13. II. add: — Da de
m,'domlice lieran magon jui f medicare digue valent, Past. 375, 18.
A'auige we sceiwiad nu, and swa beiih nu gyt we hi na full medomlice
(/ erfecte) oncnawab, Gr. D. 331, 13. Hweln fire maeg areccan medem-
II e ures Sceppendes willan?, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, II. Butan he hit
n edomlice geba?te xr his sende, C. D. vi. 35, 2. v. ge-, un-medumllce.
nedumlic-ness. Substitute : Mediocrity, insignificance, littleness : —
Cehwsednys, medemlicnys ealdordome underwreobod (nostra) mediocritas
i. parnitas auctoritate subnixa, An. Ox. 259, 6.
nedum-mieel ; adj. Little, short (of time) : — Medemmicel hwll is 1>
g • me ne geseod modicum et non uidebitis me, Hml. A. 73, 16. v. ge-
n edummicel.
inedum-ness. I. add: — Seo gyfu ne bid oncnawen of bare medem-
n ysse, ac gewuiia hi is to getacnigenne of bare sawle dSdum, Hml. S.
23b, 240. Da medomnesse daire strengio se salmscop ongeat hanc
dignitatem fortitudinis Psalmista consider at. Past. 85, 22.
medu-seerwen. v. sctrwen: Medu-weege. Add : -wxg(u ?). e.
medu-wyrt. Add: meadwort : — Medewyrt (the accent is in the
i[S.~)rubia, An. Ox. 56, 40. Genime neobewearde medowyrt, Lch. ii. 70,
17. Genini medowyrte nio]>owearde, 134, 5. [v. N. E. D. meadwort.j
Med-ware. v. Maeb-ware.
med-wyrhta, an ; m. A hireling, worker for pay, mercenary : —
* ledwyrhta (mercennarius') ys se be stowe hyrdes healt, ac gestreon
> iwla na se'cd, Scint. 123, 13. Medwyrhtena lixarum, An. Ox. 4, 24.
melcan. Add: — Gif be meolce lyste, bonne strocca bu binne
•-'ynstran finger mid bTnre swybra[n] handa bam gelice swylce bu melee,
' 'ech. ii. 123, 25. v. a-, ge-melcan.
meld. Add: v. regii-meld: melda. Add: v. ster-melda.
meldian. Add: — f?set hors ongan . . . mid unablinnendlicre brogdet-
•unge ealles lichaman meldi.-m and yppan (prodere],^ hit ne mihte wifman
eran, Gr. D. 183, 12. [v. N. E.D. meld.] v. a-, be-meldian.
mele. Add: Melas charchesia, nasa pasioratia, Hpt. 31, 5, 55. Man
ceal habban bleda, melas, cuppan, Angl. ix. 264, 17. [v. N.E.D.
neal.] v. stel-mele.
-melle. v. se-melle.
meltan. I. perhaps some of the forms given here should be taken
mder miltan, q. v. II. add: — Gerist ^ him mon lytlum ba mettas
elle pa be late melten, leax, and ba fixas ba be late meltan, Lch. ii. 176,
^2-24. v. a-meltan.
meltung. Add: — Be lattre meltunge sumra metta, Lch. ii. 160, 9.
melu. Add: I. meal, ground grain : — pe ne ateorafl melu on blnum
nittan (hydria farinae non deficiet, 1 Kings 17, 14), Hml. S. IS, 63.
3rn seo cweorn tfurh godcunde miht . . .and wies genihtsumnes meluwes,
Shrn. 145, 26. Deos wyrt mid meoluwe gecnucud, Lch. i. 270, 23.
Mid berenum meluwe, 15. Genim Jiiis wyrte and meluw, 12. II. a
powdery substance resembling flour : — Genini heorotes sceafobati of bam
home, obbe baes homes melo, Lch. ii. 72, 14. v. ac-, beiin-, hwjete-,
hwiting-, wyrm-melu.
melu-hedern a meal-storehouse : — Man sceal habban . . . meluhudern,
Angl. ix. 265, 2.
men. Dele, and see brimen.
mene. Add : — He geg'ajngde me mid orle of golde awefen and mid
ormettum mynum me gefretewode, Hml. S. 7. 37'
-mened (?). v. ofer-miened.
menen. In line 8 for meunen is /. mennenu, and in last line dele
, beow-, and add: In Ps. L. 85, 16 the word is feminine: — Galla, ^
Codes mennen (menen, v. /.), Gr. D. 280, 12. J>e6w mennen, Agar,
Gen. 2246. Sunn blnre blnenne t mennenne^f/ium ancillae tnae, Ps. L.
85, 16. Be bam Godes mamnene (menn, beowene, v. II.) de ancillaDei,
Gr. D. 29, 20. Gif he beow obbe beuw mennen (beowne, beowene,
tiJl.} ofstinge, LI. Th. i. 50, 3 : Gen. 2233.
menen-lic. v. myniend-lic.
mengan. I. add : (i) to mix one thing with another, interpose
among: — Me ys neod f ic menge 1> Lycen amaiig >issum Englisce,
Angl. viii. 317, 16. (2) to mix two or more things together: — Heora
underngereordu and sfengereordu hie mengdon togaedere, Bl. H. 99, 23.
(3) of immaterial things or fig. : — He bass preostes heortan and gebanc
mid his searwes attre geondsprengde and mengde ejiis prae cordia maligntis
spiritus ingressus pestiferis vanae gloriae fastibiis ilium inflare coepit,
Guth. Gr. 137, 7. Daem lareowe is to mengenne da IId"nesse wid tfa
reitnesse miscenda est lenitas cum severitate, Past. 1 24, 13. III. add :
to confound, not to distinguish : — Na mengende hadas and na spede
syndriende neque confundantes personas neque substantiam separantes,
Angl. ii. 360, 4. IV. of persons, to join to others so as to form one
of a company: — Ic alnllpigu on bam cafertune obstod . . . ic me ba eft
ongan mszngan to 6brum, js ic wolde on sume wlsan inn gepringan, Hml.
S. 23 b, 411. [v. N. E. D. meng.] v. ofer(?)-, un-menged.
-menged-lic, -lice, -ness, -meugness. v. ge-menged-lic, &c.
mengung. Add : a crowd of people : — We be waeron gemaengde to
bysum folclicum majngungum nos turbis popularibus admixti, Gr. D.
209, 13.
menigdu. Perhaps menigu should be read: menige, Ex. 6, I.
v. msegeuig.
menigu. Add: — Hu micel menigu ixrz getreowfulra byit, Past. 403,
21. Mengeo (menigu, v. /.), 5, II. Seo ungemetlice mengeo baes
folces, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, II. For etiere menige (menge, 11. 1.) Sxs folces,
Past. 113, 19. Daet mon (ta godcundan sprx.ce dsere menigo (mengio,
v. 1.) toiizle, 373, 19. Binnon dam weallum wjeron ungerime meniu
manna (cf. innumera hominum conuenticula, Bd. Sch. 623), Hml. Th. ii.
352, 10. Da gesomnode he miclo maenigiu brobra and sweostra, Shrn.
129, 6. y. eored-menigu.
men[n]. v. mere-men[n] : -menne. v. a?-menne.
menniso; adj. Add: — Ic andetle Gode and diem (de, MS.) men-
niscum men mlnum gastlicum scrifte, Angl. xi. 99, 56. He asende
mennisce sprsece on bone heort, Hml. S. 30, 44. Englas gebafodon aer
Drihtnes tocyme Jjset mennisce men him to feollon, Hml. Th. i. 38, 27.
Mennisce eagan hine ne mihton geseon, 598, 18. Gesawon we men-
nisce men fei'i healfnacode paucos Indorum seminudos notavimus homines,
Nar. 10, 16. If used substantively : — Du tlhst dis mennisce to ctxre
ydelan lare, Hml. Th. i. 588, 5.
menniso; n. Add: I. mankind, men in general: — Bid nnstrengre
mennisc durh maran tyddernysse, Hml. Th. ii. 370, 17. Eal mennisc
wa;s synfull, 472, 2. Nelle ic f is mennisc gehealdan to bam ecuin witum,
fur bam be hi synd tyddre fragilis est in hominibus conditio, non ad
aeternos servabo crnciatns, Angl. vii. 48, 467. II. a race, people : —
He axode hwiet •£ mennisc waere on bam muntum wuniqende quis sit
popiilns isle ijiii montana obtidet, Hml. A. 104, So. Of Japhct com bast
norderne mennisc, ^Itc. T. Grn. 4, 37. He Izrde manesa bass Engliscan
mennisces, Angl. vii. 2, 4. pa fulan forligeras b^s fracodostan mennisces
Sodomitiscra deoda, Hml. S. 13, 191 : jK\ic. T. Grn. 4, 16. III. ft
number of people, men, people : — Alice! mennisc ludeiscre majgde on Crist
gelyfde, Hml. Th. ii. 420, 31. IV. the human, human nature,
humanity: — Mon mseg gesion ji hi gio men wiSron, ac hi habbaj) Jjaes
mennisces ])one betstan dzl forloren fitisse homines adhuc ipsa humani
eorporis reliqua species ostentat ; quare ver>i in malitiam hitmanam quoqne
amisere naturam, Bt. 37, 3 ; F. 192, 3.
mennisc-lic. Add: I. human: — Ne geseah he . . . nane mennisclice
gesihde, Hml. S. 23 b, 181. II. that should characterize man,
humane : — Beu him gegearewod eal mennisclic fremfulnes omnis ei exhi-
beatur humanitas, R. Ben. 83, 18. HI forlietaj) ji gecyndeltce god, 1>
sint mennisclice beawas, Bt. 37, 3; F. 192, 5. v. un-mennisclic.
mentei. Add: — He cearf Ixppan of Saules mentle (mentelle, v. I.),
Past. 199, ii.
meo. Add: — Synd gesealde from bam abbode ealle ne;'tdbehefe bing,
bast is ... nieon (pedules), hosa . . . , R. Ben. 92, 3. Haebben hy t8
fcitgewiedum hosa and meun, 89, 14 : 91, 6.
meolc. Add: I. milk as food, (i) of an animal :— Gehzt scene mine
cuwearmre meolce, Lch. ii. 354, i. Wyl on eowe meolce, 144, 22.
Gebyrcd fy he hsebbe ealdre cu meolc, LI. Th. i. 438, 18. Sceal mon
lacnian mid cu meolcnm odde gate .. . EE'IC hylpd gif mon mid eastanum
onbaernedum ba meoluc gewyrd, Lch. ii. 218,21-24. ^ ''^e ^e P^ra
wiideora meolcnm, Shrn. 118, 17. (2) of a woman: — Genim wires
meoluc bxs be cild habbe, Lch. ii. 28, 8: 42, 5. (3) figurative: — Ic
sceal sellan eow giet mioloc drincati, nalles fliesc etan, Past. 459*
18. II. a milk-like juice or sap : — Genim pisse ylcan wyrte meolc
(meoluc, v. /.), Lch. i. 224, 6. v. eowo-meolc.
meolcen. v. milcen.
meolcian. Add: — HI on bam mondebriwa on da5ge mylcedon heora
neat, Shrn. 78, I. v. bri-milce.
meolc-lipe ; adj. Soft as milk, gentle : — Fram bam be weg cyne-
licne beboda Drihtnes buton gylpes leahtre mealclibe eadmodltce stsepped
ab his qui uiam regiam mandatorum Domini absque iactantis uitio lactei
hnmiliter incedunt, Angl. xlii. 369, 49.
meolc-te6nd. /. -deond. v. deon.
meoning, es; m. A garter, binding for a sock: — Meoningas (printed
weoningas) fascellas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 53. v. meo.
meord. Add : — For intingan heofonlicre mede (meorde, v. I.), Bd.
4, 31; Sch. 540, 7. To mede (meorde, v. I.) heora edleanes} pro
mercede retributionis, Gr. D. 227, 16. For geltcnesse godra meorda
(mede, v. /.) and edleana pro aeqnalitate praemiorum, 312, 14. Ct. med.
636
MEORNAN— METER-FERS
meoruan. Take here examples given to murnau.
mods. Add : — Man him fette of daere foreszdan rode siimne dael J>aes
medses be bed mid beweaxen wzs, Hml. S. 26, 37. 11 as the first
component in local names, e. g. :— On medsbroces heafod, C. D. v. 339,
3. On medsdeiie, 303, I. In medsdune, iii. 373, 23. On medshlinc, ii.
172, 26. T6 medsleage, v. 215, 9 (cf. ge-legu). On meusmor, iii. 81,
29. [v. N. E. D. mese. Icel. myrr a moor, bog.]
meox. [/« 1. 6 after ' meox ? ' insert : and swa deah, gif pa his we!
notast, hw*t bitf w»itmbSrref]. Add: manure: — Ne forhtige ge for
daes fyrnfullan preatum, for dan be his wuldor is wyrms and meox, Hml.
S. 25, 261. Hit ys bysmorlic dxd •£ senig man . . . bone mud ufan
mettum afylle and on oderne ende him gauge j> meox fit fram, E. S. viii.
62, 16. Ic hine bewurpe mid meoxe nut tarn slercora, Lk. 13, 8. God
ahefd of meohse (de stercore) pone maim be he wile, O. E. Hml. i. 301,
26. Meoxa stercorum, An. Ox. 3331. [v. N.E. D. mix.]
meox-beorh (?) a dunghill (?) : — T6 meox beorhym ( = meoxbeor-
gum ?), Cht. E. 449, 35. Cf. N. E. D. mix-hill a dunghill.
meox-scofl, e ; /. A dung-shovel : — Man sceal habban . . . ofnrace,
mexscofle, Angl. ix. 265, 3.
-merca. v. in-, on-, sdl-merca : mercuug. v. ge-, ofer-mercung.
mere. I. add: — He ham cymed . . . nefiie him holm gestyred, mere
hafad mundum, Gn. Kx. 107. II. add: a natural pool : — Ml
Kinchamstede an mere blod wedll, Chr. 1098 ; P. 234, 2 2. HI ba halgan
geleddon to anuni bradum mere . . . se mere waes mid forste oferbeaht,
Hml. S. n, 141. HI cwaidon j> we fundon sumne swipe micelne mere
in paem wxre terse waeter and swe'te genog ingensnos stagnum dulcissime
ague inuenturos, Nar. ii, 26. On merum in stagna, Ps. L. 106, 35:
113, 8. [The word occurs in many compounds, v. Midd. Flur.
s. v.] III. add: — lieforan diem temple stdd seren ceac . . . dsette da
nienii de into diem temple gan woldon niealiten hira honda dweau on
dtem mere ante fores templi ad abluendas ingredientium manus mare
aeneiim, id es/, luterem boves fort nut, Past. 105, 4. v. sealt-, uter-,
wibig-mere.
mere. Add: I. the female of the hor.-e : — p maeden waes swa for-
broden swylce hed an myre wxre, Hml. S. 21, 475. Gif man of niyran
lolan adrifd, LI. Th. i. 70, 22. ..\. injeran mid .x. coltan . . . .vi. masran
mid .vl. coltan, Shrn. 159, 17, 29. IT. the female of other quadru-
peds:— Olfenda niyran mid hyra folan and ste'dan camelos masculos el
feminas ilia* 'jrtae habenf foeias, Nar. 35. II. v. oltend-mere.
mere-grot. Add: I. material: — Hed hafad stanas hwite and sine-
wealtc. swylce mervgrotii (-grotan, v. /.), Lch. 1.314, 21. pa betstan
nieregrolii, lid. I, i; Sell. 8, 18. II. figurative: — pas mere-
grota bam beioran lecgan be bisra )"inga gyman wyllad, Angl. viii.
3°8. 43-
mere-grota. Add: See preceding word.
mere-men[u]. Add: — Ic gehate gcwftan t'ram me |;a maeremen be
synt smere (sirene ?) gectged, and eac ]>;i castalidas nymphas, t> synt
diinylfa, Angl. viii. 325, 25.
mere-needre. Add : — Mercn&ddre mitrex, An. Ox. 18 b, 56.
mere-steall, es; jn. A pool of stagnant water, pond: — Of ]*aere
oferfylle cumad ]>a unrihtan lustas, gelice and un mcrcsteailum wyrmas
tyddrad, Verc. Furst. 169.
mere-swiu. Add: — Mereswln luligines, An. Ox. 41, 1.
mergelle. v. mear-gealla : merg-lic. v. incarh-lic : merian. Add:
v. ge-merian.
rnerigeu. I. add : — Wass ];a geteald sefen and nicrigen to anuni daege,
Lch. iii. 232, 12. Drince on morgcnnc scene fulne pises drences, to
middes mergenes stande eastweard, ii. i if>, 7. Ofer ealle niht od ledhtne
mergen, R. 6611.47,9. JI- <"'<* •' — Swa swS "t> godspel sa:gd : ' Ne
fenc (iu be mergene,' Hml. S. 31, 57. Hco swor ^ Helias sceolde dses
on mergen (merigen, v. 1.) sweltan, 18, 1,58. v. Sunnan-merigen.
merigen-dsDg. Add : — Gif he him baes mergendxges geunnan wolde
si in cra^tino vitajn servasset, Guth. Gr. I lo, 60.
merigen- lie. I. add: — He on merigenlicere tide mvuster gesohle he
returned to the monastery in time for matins, Hml. Th. ii. 1 38, 1 6.
Ealle ba's niht ic ane wunode biddende . . . and |)is mergendlican da-ge gelic-
ode me ^ ic cuwerne sum me to begeate, Hml. S. 33, 108. Meriendlice
lofsangas matutini, R. lien. I. 45, 16. Mcrrigenlice, 37, 14. Or.
mergeiilicum lofsangum, 42, 9. Merigenlicum, 66, 13.
mersc. Add : — Hiredes seuta to presta tune, and se mersc se to dam
ilcan lande belimpd . . . isti sunt termini . . . marisci ; in oriente hlreiles
mersc to presta tune, C. D. ii. 102, 29-33. HI wcndon ofer Temese . . .
and swa wid Caningan maersces (mersces, K. /.), Chr. 1010; P. 141, 6.
Segor stod on midwege betweox daeni muntum and i&m merscum de
Sodoma on waes.
merss-hofe. v. hole.
mersc-hop, es; a. A hope (v. hop) in a fen: — J>a merschopa pe pser
butan syndon, C. D. B. ii. 526, 10.
mersc-myleu, e ; /. A mill in a fen : — On hore pade into merscmylne ;
of merscmylne, C. D. vi. 100, 12.
mertze (?) substitute : mertze, myrtse, and add : trading dues.
[For instances of such dues see Ll.Th. i. 300]: — Scipmaiina (-e, MS.)
myrtse, ceping teloneum (cf. teloneum tribuium pro mercibus, Migne),
Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 10. Cf. clping ; I a.
merpern; adj. Of martin skins: — Merderne pyleceon, Chr. 1075 ; P.
209, 32. v. mearp.
mese. Add : a table at which a meal is taken : — Baes abbodes myse
sceal a beoti gemaene bearuum and elpeodegum maimuin, R. Ben. 93, 3.
Sy he ascyred fram gem&nre mysan figene inspendatur a mensa, 49, 15.
Fram meosan and fram gefersedene a mense consortio, R. Ben. I. 56, 9 :
77, 9 ; io<5, 12. He to Furtunates mysan (bedde, v. I.) becom, Gr. D.
62, 8. Gebrodra gereorde act hyra mysum (meusan mensis, R. Ben. 1. -t
69, 2) ne sceal beon butan haligre riedinge, R. Ben. 62, 3.
mes-hr8Bgel, es; a. A napkin: — Myshragel mappula, R. Ben. I.I
! 93. 1°.
i met. Add: measure: — Ealdes mannes eagan bed[> unscearpsyno ;
' bonne sceal he pa eagan weccan mid gnldinguni, mid gongum, mid
radum, oppe mid py pe hine mon bere opfe on wiene ferige ; and hy
sculan nyttian lytlum and forhtlicum metum (these means are to be
| employed in small doses and with great caution (?), Lch. ii. 30, 30.
J [O. H. Ger. inez mensura : Icel. met ; n. pi. weights of a balance.']
1 v. or-, wer-met : -met. v. nielto.
metan. I. add: — Thomas eude metende mid anre metegyrde bone
I stede, Hml. S. 36, 94. IV. add : — Me pined unede pset hu hi
togsedere metst, Solil. H. 6l, 8. Mest, 17, lo. v. efen-, to-metan.
metan to paint. Add : — Wercad hid of weaxe . . . metait Fenix, E. S.
viii. 478, 50. v. on-inetan.
metan to meet. Add: — Mon on J>am feldum bara haligra gewryta
swlde cade ba w«pnu metan niasg mid bam mon pa uncysta ofercuman
masg, LI. Th. ii. 414, 20. Mid psem du geearnode Godes irre, dser (if)
da godan weoic xt n;eren (had not been) on de mette (inventa'), Past.
355, 5-
met-cund. The Latin word glossed is catalectico.
mete. Add : I. food: — Gif mete sy awyrd, Lch. ii. 142, 14. Nys '
rice Godes meta (esca) and drinc, Scint. 153, 7. ^gper ge hra?gles ge
metes ge drinces, Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 94, -|. Wid genumenum mete, Lch. ii.
j 142, 7. Wermod drincan aer pon pe hiu mete picgan, 32, I. Ne reccap
hi para metta, Bt. 25; F. 88, 19. Hu sid womb weorde mid swotlec-
ustimi mettum gefylled, Past. 311, 9. II. a meal, ineat as in at
' meat : — ]>onne hi hira hlaf braicon aet mete, Shrn. 30, S. ./Elce daege air
: mete prit'- cucler fulle gepicge, Lch. it. 152, 7- v- bled-, f6r-, ofer-,
searu-, smea-, sulel-, swet-, swot-, wist-mete.
-mete ; adj. v. -met[t] : mete-afliung. /. -fliung.
mete-aern. Add: — a refectory : — ponne \xct ic edw hwair jjara brodra
metern (refectorium) wire, Gr. D. 147, 34.
mete-awul (?) a meat-hook (?) : — Man sceal habban . . . meteawel
1 and to odene fligel, Angl. ix. 264, 7.
'• mete-cleofa, an ; in. A pantry: — Met[e]clyf[a] cellarium, An. Ox.
[56,270.
mete-ou. Add : — Be oxanhyrde . . . his metecii mot gan mid hlatordes
oxan. Be cuhyrde . . . ga his metecu mid hlafordes cu, LI. Th. i. 438,
12-20.
mete-oweorra, an ; m. Surfeit offood(?) : — Wid metecweorran, Lch.
iii. (to, 4. v. a-cweorran.
-meteduess. v. wib-metedness : mete-feetels. /. -faatels.
mete-laf. Add : — For hwi ne mSt se dearfa onton pines metes, pe
mid de is to onfonne heofona nee? . . . HwT nis se wyrpe "^ he onfopinra
metelafe, pe mid be is to cumenne to engla gebedrscipe ?, Hml. A. 142,
102-107.
mete-leas. Add : — Ne mihte Ifidas meteleas pair abidan, Hml. S. t-,,
447. Hid (the Danes) siton cm bam tglande . . . ob pone first be hie
wurdon swipe metelease, Chr. 918 ; P. 98, 32. pa ledn leofodou be
hungre seofon niht metelease, Hml. S. 16, 82.
mete-least. Add: — p«r onsast mvcel hungor, and sed mycele wasdl
hire meteletiste genyrwde ealle pa landledde/nm«s incubueral, magnaque
omnes alimentorum indigentia coangustabat, Gr. D. 145, 6. Hu mage
we }>us feawa feohtan ongean pas meniu, nu we synd gewzhte mid
gewinne and meteleaste, Hml. S. 25, 306.
-metend. v.ge-metend: -metendlic. v.a-,wib-metendlic: -metend-
lice. v. wip-metendlice : meten-lic, -lice. v. wip-metenlic, -lice.
meter. Add: versification: — Meteres crzft melrica ars, Bd. 4, 2 ;
Sch. 344, 1 8. Beda mid leddlicum metre be bam monduni pus giddode,
Angl. viii. 301, 34. Swlpsweguni metrum (-e ?) heroico exametro, Ail.
Ox. 1437.
mete-reedere, es ; HI. The brother appointed for the week to read aloud
to the others at meals. Cf. Be dsere wucan rsederc. Gebrodra gereorde
aet hyra mysum ne sceal bedn butan haligre rsedinge, R. Ben. 62, 2-4.
and see the whole chapter . — Gyf )>u meteraedere fyldstol habban wille,
Tech. ii. 122, 20.
meter-fers. Add : — Furtunatus sette bas naman ealle to meterferse,
Angl. xi. 2, 35. Ball swylce sum getyd wer sitte and sum meterfers mid
his federe awrite, viii. 317, 22. Oft pa peddwitan ]?us heora meteruers
METER-LIC— MID
63?
ge .urdiait, 332, 15. Hig gewurdiait heora spxce and heora meterversa
ge> itiiyssa, 313, 29. v. riht-meterfers.
r eter-lio. Xrfrf: — Meterlicere getincnesse metrica facundia, An. Ox.
12 J.
mete-saeca. Substitute: mete-sticca, an ; m. A spoon :— Metesticca
(f inted -sacca, but see Angl. viii. 451, i) legula vel coclea vel each,
W t. Voc. i. 26, 62 {the word occurs in a list oj objects connected with the
tai le}. v. sticca ; II.
mete- j>iht ; adj. Strong from taking food (">). v. J>tht.
mete-ping, es; n. An operation connected with cooking: — HI man
ge >rnlice ty JS hi g5de baecystran beon and to :elcuin metebingum clzn-
ge irne, Chrd. 19, 19.
nete-tid, e; /. Mealtime: — f>a ba sed maetetld (mete-, v. I., tempus
re/ectionis} com, Gr. D. 277* 24. Gif we hrslui! and j» underngereord
to bam fefengifle healdad", bonne ne bitt ji nan fasten, ac bitf seo metetfd
ge iferad, and bid jisefengyfel getwifealdacl, LI. Th. ii. 436, 30.
i letfasst-ness, e ; /. Modesty : — Mid metfaestnesse cum modesiia, R.
B. a. I. 55, 6. v. gemetfaest-ness.
- metgiend. v. ge-metgiend.
i let-gird. Add : mete- : — Thomas code metende mid anre mete-
g\ rde bone stede, Hml. S. 36, 94.
i letgung. Add: v. banc-metegung : me]>e. Add: v.hyge-, ste-
rn be : meflema. v. medunia a treadle.
i io))-ness, e: /. Weariness, lassitude : — Mcctnisse lassitndine, Txts.
«*•'• 55-
meting, e; /. Meeting, assembly : — An metincge baes geferes sy baet
gibed gescyrt in conventu brevietur oratio, R. Ben. 46, 2. v. ge-
ni :ting.
• meting. v. wib-meting : -met-leecan. v. gemet-lsecan : met-lic.
A id : v. gemet-lic : metlice. \'. un-metllce, gemetlTce : -metlicung.
v. gemetlicimg : -metness. v. ge-metness : -metness. v. ge-metness :
n etod, Dan. 119. v. mSetan.
noted. [In the phrase se metoda drihten, metoda ;'s not a gen. pi., as
si ggested in Diet., but either a wl<. noun or adjective, as will be seen
fi am the following examples : — Micel mildheortnys bses metodan
Drrhtnes, Hml. Th. ii. 316, 21. Menigfealde bedt baes metodan
D -ihtnes egsan and swingla ofer scyldigum mannum, 328, 32 (both
passages are alliterative}. J Add: — Se metod eallra gesceafta (cf. se
n ilda metod, Met. 29, 68) fet on eorjian ealle growende westmas, Bt.
3), 13; F. 234, 18.
netod-sceaft. The word might be masculine. Cf. fram-sceaft.
uotsiun. II. add: — /Eghwilc hine sylme metsode swa swa he niihte
01 be wolde ; sum him mid baer ba?s ITchaman genihtsumnysse, sum b;era
p ilmtreowa aeppla, sum beana mid waetere ofgotene each provisioned
h mself as he could or would; one carried with him a sufficiency for the
b >dy, one dates, one beans soaked wi.'h water, Hml. S. 23 b, 126.
met[t], es ; n. v. un-met[t] : -met[t] ; adj. v. or-, un-met[t] :
-,net[t]. v. -metto.
-metta. [Pacience and ich weren yput to be mettes, And seten by our
s hie at a syd-lable, Piers P. C. xvi.4i.] v. ge-metta : -mettan. v. ge-
s i-mettan (v. ge-anmetan where read -mettan not -medan), ge-eab-
i icttan (v. Hml. A. 159, 183, given under ge-eabmedan ; IV. 2).
mettian. v. metian: -metto. Add: v. wea-metto, -met[t] :
-:netung. v. ge-, banc-metung.
micel. I. and III. Add: I. great (i) with reference to size, bulk,
> ature : — Geseah he swybe mycele weorud . . . and vixs an Jjarra . . . swyj'e
I eiih and swyde mycei ofer eal baet ober folc, Vis. Lfc. 14. Hie him
: esealdon an .c. bara miclena brieredrena, Ors. 3, I ; S. 96, 27 : 5,13;
h. 246, 6. (la) as an epithet to distinguish objects of the same kind
I 'lit of different size: — Nim ba miclan sinfullan, Lch. ii. 240,8. (i b)
/reat in extent: — Gif mon on miclum gangum (long walks} weorcle
: etedrad, Lch. i. jfi, 4. (2) with reference to coarseness of material.
. great : — He teng to biere teala mvclan andleofone, baet waes t6 )>am
'.'erenan hlafe, Gnth. Gr. 126, 85. (3) with reference to amount or
•iegree: — Him wire micel tfearf daet hie leten Codes ege hie geeacf-
inedan, Past. 321, 12. Micnl, 405, 21. Is hit swyde micel cyn ^
;ehwylc crtsten man bone daeg weordige, LI. Th. ii. 420, 31. Oft se
:nicla anweald dara yflena gehrist swif>e faerlice, Bt. 38, 2; F. 198, 8.
^aecedemonie haefdon maran nnstillnessa bonne hiu msgenes haefden
Lacedaemonii, inqnicti mngis quam strenni, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 34. (4)
vith reference to power or importance : — Scfe Cristofores (trowung baes
niclan martyres, Shrn. 76, 15. Ure AHesend mara is and maVra eallum
jesceaftnm Redemtor noster magnus tuanens super omnia. Past. 301, 12.
iua huelc sua wille betweoxn eow maest beon (major fieri}, 121, 6.
5) of things material or immaterial, of great excellence or work, of
mportance or significance : — He (John'} heold ba clxnnysse on m6de
«id on lichaman on micelredrohtnunge, Hml. A. 14, 23 : 16, 14. Hwser
i>eo}) ba glengeas and ba mycclan gegvrelan be he bone ITchoman a:r mid
fraetwode?, Bl. H. Ill, 36. For hwan ne deb he ^ liesse ml he £ mare
dyde?, 181, 7. (6) where a quality is possessed in a high degree: —
J>u stunta and se masta dwaes be sefre on jissere byrig ma-st wass, Hml. S.
23i ^95- H- aa^ '• — Gif mon on mycelre rade weorbe geteorad,
Lch. i. 76, 4. Bonne he us selecf micel siolfor, tfonne he us seld micle
getyngnesse. Past. 369, 13. JEt msstra hwelcre misdaede, LI. Th. i. 58,
6. IV. add : (a) : — He micel baes moncynnes sum acwealde, sum on
Maecedonie laedde, Ors. 4, It; S. 208, 15. Ic mycel folces t8 helle
geteah, H. R. 15, 6. Genim J>as wyrte . . . ealra gelice mycel, Lch. i.
2 1 8, 3. Mare ic byses gemyndgade bonne ic his mid ealle asaede haec
commemorata sunt magis quam explicata, Ors. 3, 2 ; S. 100, 25. (b) : —
HwTlum hio oft on daege ut gad" and bonne lytlum, hwtlum aene and
bonne micel, Lch. ii. 230, 22. Sellan t'ela itam cte \\\& lytel sceoldon,
oScte lytel (taem de hie micel sceoldon, Past. 321, 17. f>et hio him
neren maran ondeta bonne hit araeded waes on ^Cctelbaldes daege,
Cht. Th. 70, 25. V. add : — Ne Godwine eorl, ne obre men be
mycel mihton wealdan, Chr. 1036; P. 158, 20. Va. in a preposi-
tional phrase : — On anum daege, odcte on twam, obbe be (tarn masstan on
brim, Hml. Th. i. 594, 25. v. for-, med-, medum-, nid (?), un-, un-
gescead-micel.
micel-ffite. Add: — STfre, na mycela;te sobrius,non mvltum aedax,
R. Ben. I. 61, 5: 20, 14. Ne bei'i he dnincengeorn, ne beo he to
slapol, ne beo he to micelaste, LI. Th. ii. 416, 15.
mieel-heafded. /. -heafdede.
micelian. II. add : — Hi??, brasdab bwtcnge heora andmicclab (miclas,
L.) fasu heora dilatant philacteria sua, et magnificant fimbrias, Mt. R.
23, 5. Mic[liab], An. Ox. 61, 36. III. add:— Miclade God
magnificans Deum, Lk. L. R. 18, 43.
micel-ness. I. add : I a. a mass : — Wearcf upp ascoten swydlicn
mycelnes bass ungemietan stanclifes ingentis saxi moles erupta est, Gr. D.
12, 9. Eall toweaxen mid mycelnessum bara clifstana saxorum molibu.-
asperum, 159, 26. II. add: — Hu manigfeald is seo mycelnes blnre
swetnesse qitam magna multitndo dulcettinis tnae, Ps. Th. 30, 21. J?a be
bare mycelnesse hiora speda gylp;td qui multitndine abundantiarum
suarum gloriabnntur , 48, 6. II a. quantity, amount : — Seo ylece
mycelnes (quantitas} sealmsanges, R. Ben. 34, 9. III. add : Ilia.
n great thing, great deed: — God worhte mycelnessa (magnolia} on
Egipta lande, Ps. L. 105. 21. v. ofer-micelness.
micelu. Add : — lieu hafad sied on grenuni coddum on (frere mycele
}>e pysan, Lch. i. 316, 10. [O. L. Ger. mikilT.]
micelung. Add: glory: — Ahefen ys bin myclung ofer heofonas
elevata est magnificentia tua super caelo*, Ps. Th. 8, 2.
micga. Add : — HI beguton hine ealne mid ealdum miggan . . . se migga
juirh Godes mihte weard" to swetiini stence awend, Hml. S. 35, 153—157.
micge. Add: — His micgge bid blodreud, Lch. ii. 19^, ly. Befte
mid hattre cu micgan (cfimicgaii ?), iii. 10, 20. [v. N.E.D. mig.
0. L. Ger. migge.J
micgern. Take here mycgeni, it'here for bracket substitute : [\ .
N.E.D. midgern. O. L. Ger. (Gallec) mid-garni aruina : O. H. Ger.
mitti-garni.J, and add : — Of micgerne aruina .i. adeps t pinguedo, An.
Ox. 2, 105. Mycgernne seuo, 2763. Micgernu exngiam, Lch. i. Ixxiv.
3. Midirnan, Ixx. 2.
mid. II. add : — His here geseah baet he mid by horse afcoll, Ors. 3,
7 ; S. 118, 4. Se wer ]ie mid his agene (-on, v. 1.} wif bicf slxpende, Bd.
1, 27 ; Sch. S6, I. Ana mid him sylfum alone by himself, Gr. D. 105,
29 : 32 : 106. 24. II a. where there is combination to complete
or form a whole : — Sumne da>l landes, daet synd twa hida mid dam ite he
ser haefde, and mid dam hroflei'isan lande a portion of land, that is two
hides with what he had before and with the roofless land, i. e. what he
i had before and the roofless land taken logether make up the two hides,
the portion granted, C. D. iv. 262, 13-14. IV. add: — Albanus
code fit mid cfaes preostes hacelan (wearing the priest's dress ; cf. Sc?t
Albanus gegyrede hine mid baes cuman muiuicgegyrelan h^spitis habitn
indutus, Bd. I, 7 ; Sch. 20, 25), Hml. S. 19, 36. f>a spraec icon ba magas
mid ))e erfegewrite (having the deed with me), Cht. Th. J 67, 1 8. VI.
add : — Henna gelice bam be mid us (apud nos) bei'id reades hiwes, Nar.
34, I. J>one Halend be becSm to mannum mid ludeiscum tolce, Hml. S.
24, 89. Mid wealandum, Gen. 2706. VIT. add : — Gestod Rome-
burg xn winter mid miclum welum, Ors. 6, I ; S. 254, 6. He geseah
ienne wer standan mid atogenum sweorde vidit virum stantem, evaginatum
tenentem gladinm, Jos. 5, 13 : Hml. S. 25, 583. Is se laissa man betere
. . . mid gesundfulnysse bonne se unhala beo . . . , Hml. A. 40, 410. His
manfulla gebedda mid Arrianiscum gedwylde dweligende lyfode, Hml. S.
31, 653. ' VIII. add : — By \xs hie mid Sy tole daet hale lie ge-
wierden, Past. 365, II. Hine dorston baet halige hus mid ingange
geneosian, Hml. Th. I. 504, IO. IX. add : — He mid dam d«ge
code him fit of dam scraele, Hml. S. 23, 489. He waes mid eallum his
life ymb Godes beowdom abisgod, Bl. H. 211, 31. X. add: —
Gehlade ane cuppan fulle ford mid dam streame, Lch. iii. 74. 1 4. XI.
add: — Mitte be hit ba biere eadegan tide nealajhte, Verc. Forst. 96, 20:
97, 12. XII. add: (i) cf. II. :— He bset heafod het luliuse
onsendan and his hring mid, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 18 : 6, I 7 ; 8.270,23.
Cwoman niysce manige, mid wserun gnaettas, Ps. Th. 104, 27. Hit eall
mid fyre forbacrned", and he sylf mid forwyrdect, Verc. Forst. 120, 19.
638
MIDD— MID-SPRECENDE
Hi(5 sylfe gad mid, 128, 10: Hml. Th. i. 598, 2. Him farad mid Codes
S6na swa se hraefn ba cartan geseah, fa genam he hig sona and gewat
mid on bsene fenn corvus, til chariulam prospexit, rapido forcipe
arripuit, Guth. Gr. 141, 6. f>a gewzda be heo bewunden waes mid,
Hml. S. 20, 94. Mid dy tole de hie sceoldon mid daet unhale aweg
aceorfan, Past. 365, 12. v. basr-mid.
niidcl. I. add: — Be anre linan waes awriten anlang middes baes
))6J)eres, Solil. H. 20, 17. Betwux bam ecirode middan, Hml. S. 25, 583.
On middum dsem ofne, Past. 269, I. On midre sas, 431, 30. On midde
fa sse in cor marls, Ps. Th. 45, 2. On midde ba sceade deades in media
umbrae mortis, 22, 4. Betwih midde breatas inter medios cleros, Ps.
Vos. 67, 14. Heora asgber hae.fde his folc on brim heiipum, and hie
selfe watron on J>sem midmestan, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 242, 3. II. add :
(cf. /Ae last passage with midde-niht) : — Hi to dam middan wintran eodon
heom to heora garwan feorme, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 24. v. efen-mid.
inidd, es ; n. The middle : — On midde manegra in media multorum,
Ps. L. 1 08, 30. [O. H. Ger. in mitte : Icel. mid ; H.]
mid-deeg. Add: — Se middaeg WIES fram Abraham od M6ysen, Hml.
Th. ii. 74, 19. Seo tid middaeges, Hml. S. 23 b, 160. Hwset destu gif
ic t6 merged middeges gebTde ? what wilt thou da if to-morrow I live to
see midday?, Hml. S. 3, 590. Fram middasge oit 11611 a sex!a hora usque
ad horam nonam, 27, 188.
middeeg-lic. Add: Middasglecum, Ps. Vos. 90, 6.
middeeg-pegnung, e ; f. Midday-meal, dinner, v. begnung ; V. : —
Sylle man to middaegjicnunge (ad sextant) twain and twam an tyl cyssticce
. . . and on sefen an cyssticce, Chrd. 15, 2.
middan-eard. Add: — pa toweardan frecednyssa J)ises losigendlican
middaneardes, Hml. Th. i. 538, 7.
middaneardeii ; adj. Mundane, worldly: — Lufu Godes streclTce
asyndrad maun fram middaneardenre (miindano) and flsesclitre lufe, Scint.
1 6, 16.
middaneardlic. I. add: — Ealle middaneardlice ding beod geendode,
Hml. Th. i. 538, 35. II. add : — His mod awrecce he of middan-
eardlicum gedwyldum, Hml. A. 53, 74- v- niiddangeard-lic.
middan-geard. I. add : — Lengra donne eal middangeard odde eorde,
Sal. K. 150, 14. Beorhiran donne ealles middangeardes eorde, 148, 21 :
150, 6. His handa sint br.idran donne xn middangeardas, II. Deah de
seofon middangeardas svn ealle on efn abrasdde on bisses anes oulfcnysse,
29. II. add: — Heah tie eal middangeard sy fram Adames frymde
edniowe geworden, and anra gehwylc . . . mote lingan dreo hund wintra,
Sal. K. 148, 33.
middangeard-lic. Add: — Middengeatlicre werednesse mundane
suauitatis, An. Ox. 11, 42.
middangeard-todtelend glosses cosmographus, mundi descriptor,
Hpt. 31, 8, 125.
middan-sumor, -winter. Add : — Ingang bxre middanwintres (this
seems certainly a coinponni) \\ox, Chr. 1016 ; P. 147, 19.
midde. Add: — On middan baere flore his botles in media luguriun-
ciili, Hinf. Th, ii. 144. 3. v. arle-midde.
middel. Add : I. the middle point or part of a line, area, volume,
number, &c. : — p hiw bydgecTged onioeuteleuton swaoft swa se middel and
se ytemesta dail geendatt on gelicum staefgefege, Angl. viii. 332, 13. II.
the position of being among or surrounded by a number of people or
within a town, &c., midst of: — He hleup on done mere and stod on
dara midle he jumped into the mere and stood in the midst of them
(the thirty-nine soldiers), Shrn. 62, 10. He WPES lytel in dam midle
Cristes begna (i« media discifulornm), Gr. D. 218, I. Ne wyrd
seu nzfre onwend pa hwile be God byd on hire midle, Ps. Th. 45,
4. III. the middle of the body : — Od middil pube (fame, MS.)
tenus, Hpt. 33, 251, 25.
middel; adj. Add: — Foreweard fot planla, middel fot jmiddel-fot?)
sublet, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 3. Andlang ei on middel gewsed (middel-
gewaed ?) . . . nndlang fleotes toemnes middelbyrum, C. D. B. ii. 519, 14.
Gif ge slapad betwih midle (middele, Ps. Spl.) breatas si dormiatis inter
medios cleros, Ps. Cam. 67, 14. Ondlong dses aeceres to dsem midlestan
wicwege, C. D. iii. 260, II. In bone midlestan holan weg, Swt. A. S.
Rdr. ii. 203, 8.
middel-i£dr, e ; f. A middle vein, median vein : — Lxt him blod of
innanearme of bxre miclan aadre bxre middelxdre, Lch. ii. 234, 6. Sceal
mon on b*re middeltedre b!6d Ixtan, 210, II.
middel-byre a middle shed (>). v. middel ; adj.
middel-fot. v. middel ; adj.
middel-hrycg, es ; m. A ridge of land lying between two streams : —
Of lyllan hroce on middelhrycg ; of middelhrycge on hcrepadford, Cht.
Crw. I, 19. v. p. 52.
middel-rice, es ; n. A middle kingdom, a kingdom lying between two
others : — Earnulf wunode on b£m londe be-eastan Rin, and Robulf feng
to baem middelrice, and Oda to biem westdsele, Chr. 887 ; P. 80, 24.
midde-niht (?) midnight: — Gif bunor cumed on forantniht . . . Gif
he cymd on middeniht (midde niht ?) . . . Gif he on dseg cumd, Archiv
cxx. 47, Z2-l6. [In favour of midde-niht as well as mid-niht maybe
noted midde-sumor, midde-winter as well as mid-sumor, mid-winter:
further the form midne-dseg (q. v.) stems to show that an oblique case
might get compounded with a noun, and the compound be used as a
nominative. The same may have happened with midder-niht.] v. midd;
II. last passage.
midder-niht (P) midnight: — On efentid t on middernzht (middal
[ = midre ?] nseht ; middum nseht, L.) sera an media node, Mk. R. 13,1
35. /Ed middernaeht, Lk. p. 7, 3 : Lk. L. R. n, 5. [Cf. Ger. mitter-1
nacht/rom O. H. Ger. zi mittern naht.]
middeweard. Add: — Middeweard se spaca bid segdrum (ende)
emnneah, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 8. On middeweardum hire rice hid'
getimbrede Babylonia, Ors. 2, I; 8.62, 14: 2,4; S. 74, II. On ba
lytlan dune middeweardre, C. D. ii. 249, 31. To gemenan hylle midde-
weardne, v. IOO, 21. ^ as a noun : — On middaweardan hire (heora)
in media eius (eoruni), Ps. L. 54, II, 16. Middeweardum, 136, 2. On
middeweardum btnes freolsas, 73, 4.
midde- winter. Add: — Maria onfeng God on hyre innod, and hine
bzr od middewintres maessedaeg and hine ba acende, Hmi. Th. i. 200, 28.
On myddewintres maessenyht, Lk. 2, I, rbc. In bsere middewintres tide,
Chr. 1006; P. 137, 14: 1016; P. 146, 22. To bam midewintre waes
se cyng on Gleaweceastre, 1085; P. 216, 10. He wzs on Westmynstre
bone midewinter, 1075; P. 212, 6. On don .xl. dxg ofer midewinter,
7^12; P. 51, 13. To bam ymbrene a-r myddawintran (-wintra?), Lk.
I, 26, rbc.
mid-ferhtness. The Latin original of the passage is: Si pueritia, si
adolescentia, si iuuentus eonim exstitit sine querela . . . qualis esse potuit
eorum senectus?, Archiv cxxii. 247, 10-13.
mid-gesip (?) : — Midgestdum emhlenned sodalibus vallatus, Hpt. Gl.
422, 38. Napier (An. O.\. 680, note) from this passage deduces a
midgesib (cf. Goth, mib-gasinba) on the ground that mid as preposition
here would be unsuitable. But if the construction with verbs similar to
emhlenned is noted (e.g. ymb-gyrdan, -habban, -hegian, -hlpan) it will
be seen that mid is a usual construction, so that mid gestdum seems to be
quite unobjectionable.
mid-Mite, an; /. The middle part of the hilt: — Midhilte capulus,
manubrinm gladii vel uniuscuiusque rei, Wiilck. Gl. 199, 21. [Cf. Icel.
medal-kafti the middle piece of the haft.~\
raid-Wit fellowship : — Gyf hwylc ... to andetnesse cuman nele fram
cirvcean he is to anydanne and fram gemxnsumunge and midhlvte
geleaft'ulra (a communione et consortio fidelitmij, Nap. 45.
-midian. v. a-midian, Ps. Rdr. 286, 6.
mid-irfenuma, an; m. A co-heir: — p on yrfwerdnysse his mid-
yrfenuma (coheres} bu sy, Scint. 148, 4.
midl. /. midl, mtbl, and add : — Swa horsum mldlu (frena) synd on to
asettenne, Scint. 55, II. [O. H. Ger. miudil lupatum.j
-midleahtrian. v. ge-midleahtrian.
midlen. Add: — We aufengum bine mildheortnesse on bam midlene
bines temples (in media templi tut), R. Ben. 83, 24.
midlen ; adj. That is in the middle, midmost : — Sume syndon localia,
propinquus gehende, loiiginyual fyrlen, medioximus midlen, JEKc. Gr. Z.
14, 21.
mid-lencten. Add: — On mydlengtenes wucan on Tywesdatg, Jn. 7,
14 rbc. Hxfde Eadwerd cing witena gemot on Lunden to midlencten,
Chr. 1050; P. 171, 37. To midlengtene, 1094; P. 229, 4. .vii.
nihton air midlenctene, 1055; P. 185, 5.
midl-hring, midlian to bridle. 1. midl-hring, midlian.
midlung. Add : — To midlunge fyrdwicana heora in media castrorum
eorum, Ps. L. 77, 28. On midlunge minra daga in dimidio dierum
meorum, IOI, 25.
midnseddran : — Ofcr na-ddran and midnaeddran (mid nxddran (?)
basiliscum : the glosser seems to have taken -cum as a preposition suffixed,
and to have thought batiliscnm = cum basilis) bu ga^st, Ps. Spl. 90, 13.
midiie-dseg. Add: — Se daeg waes on beostre niht gecierred fram
midnedaeg (middum daege, v. /.) ob non, Shrn. 67, 1 8. On aernemerigen,
on undern, on midnedaeg, and on dscre endlyftan tide, Hml. Th. ii.
74,9-
mid-ness. Add: — In hiora midnesse, Shrn. 36, 14.
midne-sumor (?) midsummer: — Ofer j>one midnesumor (midne
sumor (?), but cf. midne-daeg), Chr. 1006; P. 136, 12. v. midd ; II.
mid-sipegian to accompany : — Midsydegodon comitantur, Hpt. 31, 16,
436: 13,310. Midsydegod camitata, 12, 273. Cf. mid-st)>!an.
mid-si pium = (?) mid gesijmm, An. Ox. 680. v. mid-gesib (?).
mid-spreea. Add:— Sege us j> s6de buton aclcon lease, and we beod
bine geholan and ealne waeg bine midsprecan, Hml. S. 23, 590. Leahtra
anspecan and manna midspecan (liberatores), Chrd. 62, 26.
mid-spreoende speaking on behalf of: — DO be walre mydsprecende
(-sprecend later MS. v. E. S. 49, 350) Jam Haelende, Nic. 6, 24. v.
mid-spreca.
MID-STREAM— MIS-CW£MAN
639
id-stream, es; m. Midstream: — Andlang midstreimes, C. D. v.
, 12.
id-sumor. Add : — On .xii. kl. lulius bye! sunstcdc, |> vs on Lyden
'.itium, and on Englisc midsumor, Angl. viii. 311, 9.
idsumor-mona)) June, Menol. Fox (at end) ; Hickes i. 215.
id-pieahtian to consent: — Na midbeahtien wiberwenglum ne con-
iant adversaries, Ps. Rdr. 290, I.
id-)>e6wan. v. Jwowan ; I.
id-polian to compassionate: — Midjx>li.in conpati, Scint. 149, 9.
Jheortnyss fram midboligende fremedre yrrnJte nama gehlet miseri-
lia a conpatiendo aliene miser ie uocabuhtm sortita est, 147, 3:
n id-frowung, e ; /. Compassion : — Midbrowung conpassio, Scint.
I4'i, 5. Midbrowunge and frofre conpassionis et consolationis, 159, 9.
f>u h midbrowunge nehstes per conpassionem proximi, 148, 19.
n id-weg. Add: — f3a ]>a_he waes on midwege cum in medium tier
vet isset, Gr. D. 314, II. ^r bam be he t6 midwege come before he
hai' gone halfway, Hml. S. 31, 946.
n id-winter. Add : — Eallum ajhtemannum gebyred midwintres feorm,
LI. Th. I. 436, 33. Se kyng wass bone midwintres daeig on Eoferwic,
Ch '. 1069; P. 204, 27. Se kyngwxs bone midwinter on Westmynstre,
IO"6; P. 212, 23.
]V "idwinter-mona]? December, Menol. Fox (at end) ; Hickes i. 215.
n id-wunung. Add: society, fellowship, communion: — Neiid ys ji
hii e togeferlaece godra midwumnige ttecesse est ut se associet bonorum
coi<sortio, Scint. 6, 3. Be midwununge (consortid] godra and yfelra, 191,
1. Leiihtes e'ces midwuninge lucis e^ternf consortium, Angl. xiii. 380,
2O<). Yfelra Jieawas and midwununga (consortia*), Scint. 192, 4.
nigan. Add: with dat. of matter discharged: — Se man mitut wormse,
Let. ii. 208, 5. Lendenseoce men migact blode and sande, 232, 10.
Gi " he geniTgan ne uiaege, and gif he blode mige, 8, 24.
rnigopa. Add: — Migedan lotia, An. Ox. 17, 28.
nil. Add: — p lond is on lenge and on brsede bjes miclan milgetxles
.cxxxiii. and an half mil (.cxxxiii. et dimidium miliarium}, Nar. 33, 24.
W es se mere mid wudu beweaxen mile brsedo erat circitmdalum silua
m;'le passus turn palens, 12,8. For unfrid'e man m&t treolsieteiian nyde
fu faran betweonan Eferwic and six mila gemeta, LI. Th. ii. 298, 27.
- nilce. v. bri-milce.
r lilcsn. Add : — Gif eala sie awerd ojibe meolcen mete, Lch. ii. 14, 18.
riilde. I. add: Lufu bid mildu caritas benigna est, Past. 222.
5. II. add: — J?a weard Tiberius Romanum swa wrait and swa
h( ird swa he him ser waes milde and ie'be inmutata est Tiberii modeslia,
at we ex mansuetissimo principe saevissima bestia exarsit, Ors. 6, 2 ; S.
2f 4, 30.
Mildelice. Add: — Mildelice misericordiler, Chrd. 49, n. Uton
w 'iidan us to iirum Drihtne, he us wyle mildeltce underton, Wlfst. 142,
ic . Se cyning andwyrde J)asre cwene swide mildelice, Hml. A. 101 , 304.
H.: hit swlcte mildlice ageaf dam bisceop, C. D. v. 140, 29.
mild-heort. II. add: — Abiddaj) God eadmodltce, for baem he is
sv ibe riimmod and swide mildheort, Bt. 42; F. 258, 22: An. 1287.
]> cart min Drihten God dxdum mildheort In, Domine, Deus metis,
m serator et multum misericors, Ps. Th. 85, 14. v. nn-mildheort.
) aildheort-lic ; adj. Merciful, compassionate: — He hit ma dvde on
w elgrimnesse wyllan )>onne mid xnigre mildheortlicre forgifnesse, Gr. D.
3 9, 29. Wer abysgod on mildheortlicum weorcum vir misericordiae
aitibus deditus, 301, 1 8.
inildheortliee. Add : — Crist us mildheortlice fram deofles jtenstrum
alvsde, Hml. Th. i. 604, 3: Hml. A. lf>3, 269. We sceolon diman for
u:es Drihtnes lufon iefre mildheortlice . . . butan waelhreuwnysse, 9, 221.
S< el bion on ctasm reccere daet he sie ryhtlice and niildheortlice rsedende
hi hieremoimum and mildheortlice witniende erga subdi/os suos inesse
rictoribus debet et juste consulens misericordia, et pie saeviens disciplina,
P ist. 125, 5. He sua micle ie'd'ellcor bid gefridod from his agnum
n stungum sua he mildheortlicor (misericordius) bicf geswenced mid
oiterra monna costungum, 107, 3.
uild-hleahter. Dele, and read mid hleahtre in Ps. Spl. 34, 19.
v. Ps. Cam. 34, 16.
•nild-ness, e ; f. Mildness, gentleness: — Ne sceal swa licle mildnes
\ltnitas} beon •£ ne forhaebbe ba syngunge, Chrd. 62, 21. [O. H. Ger.
n iltnissa misericordia.']
nil-gemearc. Add:^v. ge-mearcian ; la.
nil-gemet. Add: — Ut on bone ftld ; ctzt ut to milgemete, C. D. v.
3^2, 2.
nil-geteel. Add: — JJaes liessan milgetseles .ccc. and b;es maran ,cc.,
^w. 33, 18: 22.
nilisc. Add: v. sur-milisc : miliscian. Add: v. ge-milscod.
nilite ; pi. Soldiers : — J?a genamon hie* J>a milite . . . Wseron ba
n ilite )>aes gerefan men, Nap. 45. J>a milite geworhton J-yrnene coronan
a:id setton on his heafod (milites praesidis (baes geroefe kempe, R.) . . .
p.ectenles coronam de spirits posuerunt super caput ejus, Mt. 27, 27-29),
I (J, 22. See next word.
militisc J adj. Military : — Sumes militisces mannes (sumes Jwgenes,
v. /.) hors tqims cujusdam mililis, Gr. D. 77, 32. JJ.ES militiscan mannes
(baes begenes, v. I.) bene, 78, 27. Waeron militisce men (milites'}
farende, 194, 13.
iniltan. Ib. add: — Wict bsere wambe be late mylt, Lch. ii. 194,
23. II. these examples may be taken to meltan. v. a-, for-miltan ;
sam-milt.
milte. Add : milt, es; m.: — f>inde)> him se milt, Lch. ii. 232, ii.
-milte. v. eab-, twi-, un-eAJi-milte.
milte-seoo. Add: milt-seoc : — Witt miltan sire, genim )>as wyrte . . .
heo bone miltseocan gehzleb, Lch. i. 276, 16.
miltestre. Add: — Sum myltestre ))urh deofles tyhtince ],6hte 1> heo
his hlisan amyrran wolde, Hml. A. 195, 19. Sum wtf hatte Uenus,
swa traced on galnysse £ta:t hire fa3dcr hi ha^fde, and eac hire broftor, on
myllestrena wlsan, Sal. K. 123, 91. [Lat. meretrix.]
miltestre-sern, -ern (?) a brothel: — [To] myltest[re]erne (cf. mel-
testrum hiise, 4018) [ad] lupanar, An. Ox. 8, 225. Cf. miltestre-hus.
milts. Add: — Ba ongann he (Orpheus'} biddan hiora (the Fates}
miltse ; ba ongunnon hi wepan mid him, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 28. Milse
ueniam, An. Ox. 5, 43. [v. N.E.D. milce.] v. un-milts.
miltsian. Add : — Ic mildsiende com niTnum )>am getreowum, Wlfst.
229, 13. [v. N. E. D. milce.]
miltsiend. Add: — Mildheort and miltsigend (milclsend, Ps. Srt.)
Drihten misericors et miserator Dominus, Ps. L. 110, 4. Bewepatleowere
f\ rnleahtras . . , baM se arfaesta miltsigend eowere behreowsunge underfo,
Hml. Th. ii. 420, 17. P he sy ure mildsigend and ure frefrigend, Verc.
Fiirst. 137, 3.
miltsigend-lic. Add: v. un-miltsigendlic.
miltsung. Add : — Mildsunga (miseraliones') his ofer ealle weorc his,
Ps. L. 144, 9. v. ge-miltsung.
-mimorlice. v. ge-mimorlice.
min. [For another explanation of this word see Ar. E. D. min, where
minne is taken as the nominative form : but the word may be taken as
belonging to the same declension as mid[d] ; pi. midde, so min[n] ; pi.
ni'nne. Holthausen rejects the word altogether, v. Beiblatt, xvi.
228.] I. add (?) : — On minnan linche, C. D. B. iii. 494, 31. II.
add: — Wid feundes hond and . . wict malscrunge minra wihta, Lch. iii.
min. I. add: — Mire andetnysse leuhtfaet, Hml. S. 23, 810. III.
add : — Ne Jiearf ic yrfesto! eaforan bytlian xnegum minra, Gen. 2177.
min-dom. The passage from Ps. Th. 54, 7 is: — Ic bide ])xs beornes
]~e me bote eft mindom and maegenes hreoh. The last line is foo short,
per/taps it might be completed by writing minne after mindom ? Bui see
min.
min-lice. Add: [cf. Icel. min-ligr.]
minsung. Add: — Forhxt'ednys, minsung, gneadnys parsimonia, i.
abstinentia, An. Ox. 3748.
minte. Add : — Brocminte and 6}>re mintan, Lch. iii. C, 14. ^[ tlic
word occurs in several local names, v. C. D. vi. 315. [From Latin
nienta, mentha.]
mirce, es; ;/. For another rendering of An. 1315 see ge-scirdan.
-mirce; n. v. ge-mirce : -mirce; adj. v. se-mirce: mircels ; IV.
add: Hml. S. 26, 163 : -miroian, -mircung. v. ge-mircian, -mircung.
mire or myre, an ; f. An ant, mire in pis-mire. The word occurs in
the nickname Myran heafod, Chr. 1010; P. 140, 13, applied to JJurcytel,
who is called in Fl. Wig. Danicus minister. The nickname is in that
chronicle glossed by ' equae caput,' but in H. Hunt, by 'caput formicae.1
[Cf. Dan. myre : Swed. myra : Icel. maurr : and Du, mier. See too : —
Natnra f'lrmice. De mire is magti, Misc. 8, 234. De mire munec? us
mete to tilen, 9, 273. v. JV. E. D. mire.]
mirgan, &c. v. myrgan. &c.
mirraii. I. add : — Hu ctonne gyt de myrract and lettad b:£s llchoman
mettrimnysse dolor corporis te fortasse vi sua commovet, Solil. H. 40, 6.
/Elfere ealdornian and 6)>re manega niunucregol myrdon, Chr. 975 ;
P. 121, 26. II. add : v. mirrend. v. on-mirran.
mirrend, es ; m. A waster, squanderer, v. mirran ; II. : — Se hordere
ne sceal beon myrrend (prodigus), Chrd. 19, 13. Na se hordere na si
cystig oftde myrrent ihte neque cellarius prodigus sit aut stirpator
substaritig moiiasterii. R. Ben. I. 62, 3.
mirt, myrt. Dele, and see mertze : miru. v. geogi:b-miru : mis-
beodan. Add: [v. *Y. E. D. mis-bede.] : mis-bregdan ; pp. -broden
(not broden). Add : [cf. H. S. misbreyde an offence, misdeed.] : mis-
can. For Ps. Th. 44, /. 41, and add : v. ge-miscan.
mis-cenning, e; f. A wrong declaration (v. cennan ; II.), a shifting
of the ground of an action after it has come into court ; the fine for such
variation, the right to accept such fines (often the subject of grant by the
king) : — Ice klcte dat ice habbe geunnen . . . niiskenninge, C. D. iv. 213,
II: 215, 7, and often, [v. N. E. D. mis-kenning.]
mis-erocettan (-crocettau P). Add: v. cracettan.
mis-cweman to displease : — A hi ymbe •Ji waeron, hii hi cte mis-
cwemdon, Hml. S. 23, 287. [v. .V. E. D. misqueme.]
640
MIS-CWEpAN— MOD
mis-ewe pan. I. add:— Miscwedenes wordes barbarism!, An. Ox.
mis-d&d. Add: — Unrihthsemed, arleasta fela, man and mordor, mis-
dasda worn, Met. 9, 7. Orum misdsedum impieiatibus nostris, Ps. Th.
64, 3. Ahwerf nu fram synnum and fram misdedum mtnra gylta bine
ansione averte faciem tuam a peccatis meis, Ps. C. 84.
mis-fadian. Add:— Se abbod nan bing ne misfadige (miss-, v. I.)
ne unrihtllce ne geendebyrde, swylce he freoltce don mote bait, baet him
licige nee abbas quasi libfra ulens potestate injuste disponat aliquid,
R. Ben. 113, 25.
mis-faran; I. add:— Nu secgad sume menu 1> him sceole gehmpan
swa swa him gesceapcn wses and geset set fruman, and ne magon forbugan
ji hi misfaran ne sceolan. Nu secge we gif hit swa beon sceal, 1> hit
is unnyt bebod . . . ' Declina a malo et fac bonum,' Hml. S. 17, 224.
[v. N. E. D. misfare.]
mis-feng, es ; m. A mistake, fault, misdeed : — He us gegearwad ba
heofonlican for dam eordlicum ... gif we selmyssan don willad on iirum
life, and gif we dzdbote d6n willab urra misfenga, Nap. 45.
mis-feran. Add: [v. N. E. D. misfere.]
mis-gewider. /. -gewidere. Cf. un-gewidere.
mis-healdan ; p. -heold To neglect, slight a person : — Nu for mane-
gum geiirum, Ja )>a hi misheoldon bone heofonlican God, hi wurdon
gehergode ante kcs annos, cum recessii-sent a via quam dederat illis Dens,
exterminati stint proeliis, Hml. A. 106, 130.
mis-hiran. Add: [v. N. E. D. mishear.]
mis-hworfen. Add : — Mishwotfenre tide, An. Ox. 3836.
mis-leedan. Add : — Dysig bid se wegferenda man se de mind bone
smedau weg be hine mislfet, and forlait done sticolan pe hine gebrincd to
itii-re byrig, Hml. Th. i. 164, 8.
mis-l£cran. Add: [v. N. E. D. mislear.]
mis-lar. Substitute : Incitement to evil, suggestion : — Sc be gelustful-
lunge gemidlad ^altulrc mislare (suggestiouis), Scint. S^, 7. Gif forman
mislare (suggeslioni) na byb widstanden, 210. 10. Onbxslicc gewilnunga
fliesclicra mislara inportunas desideriorum carnalium suggestiones, 33,
20. Misl[ara ?] inlecebras. An. Ox. 56, 323. []>e defies tnihting and
mislore, O. E. Hml. ii. 29, 2.]
mis-libban. Add: [v. N. E. D. mislive.]
mis-lie. I. add : (i) with a singular noun, where different instances of
that which is denoted by the noun occur, not uniform, different forms
r,f : — Hu mi>lic bid maegcn para cynna. Rii. Si, S. pa ic purh mislic
cwealm slog, Jul. 493. Ic fdfffastuni burh mislic bleu mod oncyrre, 363.
2) different , various : — Nzron mislice mettas and drencas, Met. 8, 9.
]>a^t synt mistlice geearnnnga fulfrernedra manna, Ps. Th. 44, 15. Gode
to pancunga his mislicra and manigfealJra gesceafta, 18, arg.
wyrtge-
niang tacniad mistlicu magea Cristes, 44. 10. []?e inre is euere iliche;
the uttre is misliche, A. R. 4.]
mislice. I. add : — Bcah de hiu mon manigfealdllce and mislice styrede,
Past. 306, 5. Men moston air Moyses lage mistlice libban men might live
according to various systems of Imv before the law of Moses, LI. Th.
ii. 368, 13. Manega cyiiegns wairon myslice geworhte (of various
dispositions}, Hml. S. 18, 386. Ne geseah hine nan man nateshwon
missenlie-ness. Add : — p is an ettdignes be hi bier onfob, and
ungeltc missenlicnes bass edleanes (dhpar retributionis qualilas), Gr. D.
315, 24. Seo missenlicnes (diversitas) manna llchamena . . .seo missen-
licnes manna synna, 333, 23.
mis-sprecan. Add: [v. N. E. D. mis-speak.]
mist. Add : I. a cloud of minute particles of water, vapour of water,
cloud : — He he"t his cnapan hawian t6 dsere sx gif senig mist arise of dam
mycclum brymme, Hml. S. 18, 146. Da bra-das dies flsesces stigon upp on
selce healfe geond ba byrig eall swa hit mist wsere, 23, 38. I a. a
fog, steam, haze : — Of Jjjere ea wasre reocende se mist unarxfnedlicre fyl-
nesse and unswetes stences/oe/on's intolerabilis ntbulam exhalans fluvius,
Gr. D. 318, 28. Mid ]>y miste (nebula) bass fulan stences ... seo fylnei
JKes reocendan mistes, 319, lo-II. II. dimness of eyesight : — Wijt
eagna miste . . . ji bid lyb wib eagena dimnes:e, Lch. ii. 30, 11-15.
Wurdon his eagan yfele gehefegode mid toswollenum breawum and
swidlicum myste, swa ")> his seon swyde beostrodon, Hml. S. 31,
587. III. what obscures mental vision : — He bid ablend mid diem
miste dara leasunga aspersae falsitatis nebnlis seductus. Past. 240, 3.
Gif bu done wisdom selfne gcseon wilt, bu ne scealt nenne myst betweun
laetan binum eagum and hym, Solil. H. 43, 1 7.
mis-]>e6ii. Add : — Hwzs cepd he, butan hu he mage J)e('nide mis-'
beon? quid agit nisi tit crescendo decrescat? Chrd. 79, 18.
mis-J>yncan to give a wrong idea, impers. with dat. of person, to have
mistaken ideas : — Da cwaed he to dam cvnge : ' J?es man is swide aefestful.'
Da cwacd se cyngc : ' De misbingd (you are mistaken) ; bes iunga man ne
sefestigad on i.anum dingum,' Ap. Th. 14, 2J.
mis-t&can. Add: [v. N. E. D. misteach.]
mistian. For mistrian at end 1. mistran, and add : [Prompt. Parv.
mystyn or grow ropy as wedur and mysty obnubilo.~\
mis-tidan. Add: [v. A'. E. D. mistide] : mis-timian. Add: [v. "
N. E. D. mistime.]
mis-triwan. Add: [cf. A'. E. D. mistrow.]
mis-tucian. /. -tucian, and add : — He beot Liberlinum on "£ heafod
and on ba ansyne, od ^ eall his andwlita weard toswollen and awannod.
Da ba he swa swide mid gepersce mistucod waes (vehementer caesus),
Gr. D. 20, 33. J>a hors mid bam spurnm mistucode (geblodgode, v. /.) \
equi calcaribus cruentati, 15, 5.
mis-weudan. Add : [v. N. E. D. mis-wend.]
mis-wenian to jnisuse, abu<e : — Miswenige (printed -peiiige) abutatur,
Scint. 224, 10 : 225, 8.
mis-wider, v. mis-gewider. /. mis-widere. v. mis-gewidere.
mite. For Mamus* substitute ' ta[r~\mus (tarmus blatta, tinea,
Migne),' and add (?) : — Bibiones vel mustiones muscfleotan vel wurma
smite (sinite, Wrt., but see Wiilck. Gl. 121, 23) /. (?) mustfleogan v el -
[mustjwurmas, mite, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 75. v. must-fleoge.
mipan. Add: [v. N. E.D. mithe.]
mif)ian ; p. ode To conceal, keep from appearing openly : — Se ealda
fec'ind ne mihte adreogan bas wisan swigiende ne deogolllce burh swefn
midgian (tlie old enemy could not suffer these things in silence nor keep
them from being generally known by entrusting them to the secrecy of
a dream), swa swa is jefre his gewunan, ac mid openlicie gesihbe h-
yrre . . . ne mislice geworhtne (of varying disposition, irresolute), ac on ', gebrohte hine syltne beforan eagum paes arwyrdan fseder [the original
aurc aiusednysse xlre wunigende, 31, 307.
mis-lioian. Add: — Gif hwani ]>ises sealmsanges fadung mislicad
(displiciierit'i, R. Ben. 44, 14. Swa hwaet swa me mislicode (miss-,
i'./.), Gr. D. 3, 1 8. Dy Ixs he mislicige Sxm de he xt hine selfne
sealde tit ei placeat, cut se probavit. Past. 131, 3. Hira swa tilige segder
odrum tc"> licianne, ixt hir ne mislicien hiera Scippeiuie sic eorum quisque
placere student conjitgi, ut nan displiceat couditari, 393, 26.
mis-licness. Add: — For mislTcnysse syngigendra sume to berenne
synd, sume to preugenne fro diuersitatt peccantium alii portandi stint,
alii castigandi, ^cint. 114, 19.
mis-limpan. Add:— Ic swiitor ceorude bonne nan sawul beh6fode
ba da ic sehtc forleas . . . odde me hwxt mislamp (any misfortune befell
me) on bises lifcs ryne, Angl. xi. 113, 41.
mis-reedan. Add: To misread a riddle, give a wrong answer to,
misinterpret : — Swa hwilc man swa mlnne rzdels riht ariede, onfo se
mynre dohtor to wife, and se de hine niisraide, sy he beheafdod, Ap. Th.
3. "•
miss loss: — Mycel is me unhliss nunra dyrlinga miss, Hml. S. 23, 271.
[cf. Icel, missir ; m. a loss; missa ; /.]
mis-sorydan. Add : — Se misscrydda was aworpen on da 5?ttran
beostru, Hml. Th. i. 530, 21.
missen-lic. Add : — Is bes middangeard missenlicum wisum gewliteged,
RS. 32, I. Hi J>3 eadignesse begytab burh missenlicu weorc \per opera
diversa^, Gr. D. 315, 25. Him se steora bibead missenlice gemetu,
Sch. 46.
missenlioe. Add : — Swa nu missenlice (or adj.1) geond bisne middan-
geard winde biwawne weallas stondad, Wand. 75. He gumena cynnes
manige missenlice (under various conditions ?) men of dead* worde
Swehte, An. 583.
Latin, which seems to have been misunderstood, is : Haec antiquus hostis
tacite non ferens, non occulte vel per somnium, sed aperta visione ejusdem
Patris oculis sese ingerebat], Gr. D. 122, 3. v. mtban.
mitta. Add: — Ne scyle nan
blsecern zlan under mittan (sub
modio), Past. 43, 3. De ele ne ateorad ne melu on Jnnum mittan
(hydria farinae non dejiciet, nee lecythus olei minuetur, 1 Kings xvii. 14),
Hml. S. 18, 63. On jeghwelc bara fata mihte twegen mittan obbe bred
(cf. hydriat capientes singtili meiretus binas vel ternas, Jn. 2, 6j, Shrn.
48, 29. ' Ic sille eow hundteontig busenda mittan hwsetes "... Hig
worhton him ane anllcnesse be ... mid dare swldran hand bone hwaite
hidd and mid bam winstran fet ba mittan trad, Ap. Th. 10, 1-13. [v.
N. E. D. mil.]
mittan. Add: — J>a heo eft com, ba mitte heo hire cild lifiende and
gesund, Shrn. 32, 15.
mixen. Add: — Him (Job) waes his myxen forlieten ji he biruppan
sittan mihte, Hml. S. 30, 200.
mixen-dimcge, an ; /. Dung from a mixen : — Myxendincgan fit drag-
an, Angl. ix. 261, 9.
moo muclt J in h!6s-moc. v. hlos. [Cf. Icel. myki dung ; moka to
clear away dung. M. E. muk, mok.]
mod. la. add : — On halgum gewrite bid gelomlTce heafod gesett for
bses mannes m6de, for dan de ba;t heafod gcwissad bam 6Jrum limum,
swa swa bxt mod gediht da geifohtas, Hml. Th. i. 612, 11-14. Se
wisdom is haiig and hine sylfne aetbret fram modes htwunge and mynd-
leasum gedohtum, ii. 326, 3. )>a onget heo on hyre modes gesyhde hyre
xty wed beon }»aet heo geseah intellexit in uisione mentis ostensum sibi ess?
quod uiderat, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 478, 12. Us c6m to mode hu Dionisius
ymbe bissextnm waes sprecende, Angl. viii. 306, 38.
Ib. add:—
Neadian Sderne to maran drasnce honne his mod wolde nolentem cogere
-M(5D— M6NAp
641
ad bibendum, Hml. A. 93, 25. Eala ge deowan . . . swa hwaet swS ge
wy at, wyrcad mid m8de, swa swa Gode sylfum servi . . . juodcumque
fac lis ex animo (heartily, A. V.) operamini, sicut Domino (Col. 2, 23),
Hi 1. Th. ii. 326, 23. Ic e<5w sumes fyrstes geann •JSge eow sylfe bebenc-
eai and on beteran mSde gebringan, Hml. S. 23, 188. v. ge-, meant-,
bo! >, un-mSd.
-)i6d. Add: v. $-, fast-, ge-, gebyld-, hefig-, hoh-, hraed-, leas- [v.
lea m5d-ness], lytel-, mad-, seoc-, stearc-, strang-, swaer-, fole-, unr8t-,
wa >, wea-, wiber-m8d.
n odegian. v. mSdigian.
n 8d-ge)>anc. Add : I. mind, thoughts : — J5 mseg se mon begytan,
se pe his mSdgedanc aeltowe byb, Gr. D. 2, 5. Ic ondette mine synna
. . for mud and mearh and modgebonc, sionwe and sidan and swyran,
At •!. xi. 98, 50. II. a thought : — Swilce beod bass mannes m6dge-
ba cas ita sunt casus mentis, Gr. D. 6, 6. Hwylc man wat baes mannes
mi Jgejiancas butan baes mannes gast, be on him sylfum byd ? quis scic
ho. linum quae hominis sunt, nisi spiritus hominis qni est in ipso ?, 137, I.
- nodian. v. ofer-m8dian.
n odig. III. add : — Betere bid j> wif . . eadmSd on heortan . . .
]>o ne j> masden beo be m6dig bid on heortan, Hml. A, 40, 401. Se
m< diga de<5fol, Wlfst. 249, 2. Heo (Judith) ofercSm fone modigan
(hilof ernes), 114, 410. M5dig[e] arrogantes, An. Ox. 56, 233.
Di hten het us beon eadm8de ^ we t6 heofonum becSmon, for (tan be ba
mi digan ne magon t6 heofonum, Hml. S. 16, 129. Ill a. applied
to a personal attribute : — /Efter bam modigan unbeawe after the vice of
pr.de, Wlfst. 249, 7. V. applied loan animal: — Sum mSdig fearr
we ird angencga and basre heorde drafe oferhogode, Hml. Th. i. 502, 11.
Se micela yip be da mSdigan fearras mid ealle ofbeat, Hml. A. 63, 285.
ruodigian. Add: — His wuldor is wyrms and meox ; nu to daeg he
mi degad, and t6-mergen he ne bid {his glory shall be dung and worms ;
to- lay he shall be lifted up, and to-morrow he shall not be found,
1 "Jacc. 2, 63), Hml. S. 25, 262. HI afligdon da haedenan be mSdeg-
od in ongean God (cf. they pursued after the proud men, and the work
pr apered in their hand, I Mace. 2, 47), 242. God gewrsec his forsew-
en ,ysse on dasm aenglum he unraedllce modegodon, 13, 183. J>aet na
na i senllpig ne m8dige (modgige, modegige, v . II. ; mSdie, R. Ben. I. |
III, 2), ne hine na ne anhebbe, bonne mynstres notu manegum bid
be' Sht vt dum utilitas monasterii pluribus committitur, unus non super-
bict, R. Ben. 125, 10. )>e lats be mSdegodan fynd heora ne forte super-
bh'.nt hastes eorum, Cant. M. ad fil. 27 : Hml. Th. i. 578, 13. Se de
wi byd, ne wurtf he nzfre modig. On hwan maeg se mann m5digan
be ih he wille?, Hml. S. 16, 373. Seo mare ne sceal mcdigan (mSdigian,
v. .'.) t6 swtde ofer aa laissan, Hml. A. 41, 415. Outimber [him is]
ge eald to motgenne materia ei datur superbiendi, R. Ben. I. no, 4.
Gi" man agyte % hi wyllon modiggan odde prutian si reperti fuerint
sv <erbi out elati, Chrd. 18, 30. v. eab-m8digian.
riodig-lice. Add: v. ofer-modiglice.
m6dig-ness. I. add : — }Jxt byd modignys, bset aenig man forsed Godes
be >oda. Seo mSdignyss ys ealra unbeawa angin and ealra maegna hryre,
W'fst. 249,4-7. A\c yfel cymd of modignysse, Hml. A. 40, 405.
& seoh heora modignysse and ure asadmSdnysse, 107, 163. He on assan
hr cge rad eadmSdlice mannum t8 bysne 1* hi modignysse onscunion,
H:al. S. 27, 99. v. ofer-, un-m6digness.
- nodigung. v. ofer-m6digung.
i iod-leds. Add : senseless ; cf. mod ; I. a : f>u druncena ... be
m idleas {sine mente] rest, Chrd. 74, 13.
nod-least. Add: despondency: — Se syxta unbeaw is ^> se be to
hi iforde bid geset, }> he for modleaste ne msge his mannum don steore,
ac bid hin swa mihtleas on his modes strece, 1> he his underbeoddan
efesian ne dearr, O. E. Hml. i. 301, 5. Lsecas cyddan bam fader baes
ci ihtes mSdleaste (his desf ondency after being rejected by Agnes}, Hml. S.
7,68.
-modlio. v. ofer-mSdlic : modlioe. v. an-, ead- (eab-), efen-, ofer-,
rC n-m6dlice.
nod-lufu. Add: — He hine mid bam handum beclypte and mid eallre
m idlufan setle t5 his breostum, Nap. 45.
- modnesa. v. an-, ead- (eab-), glaed-, heah-, heard-, leas-, leoht-,
m .-agol-, ofer-, or-, rum-, swib-, bole-, wac-, \vea-, wiber-m5dness.
iiodor. Add: I. a female parent, (i) a woman who has given birth
to a child : — Suae suas cild irnd to his moder (-ur, v. I.) greadan, Past. 103,
2, : Wlfst. 193, 9. He wses Bryttisc on his m8der healfe, Chr. 1075 ;
P, 202, 7. Hi freonda ne rohton, ne fasder odde meder (m6der, v. /.),
H nl. S. 5, 45. For dam mycclum geleafan baere meder, Hml. Th. ii.
1.6, 13. Habban gymene asgSer ge dsere meder ge bses cildes, 196, 19.
V id suna moeder (matris} dinre, Ps. Srt. 49, 20 : 68, 9. Of mSdres
(i iSder, R., mSdor, W. S.) hrif, Mt. L. 19, 12. M6deres, Jn. L. 3, 4.
A oederes, Lk. p. 4, 5. Bezftan his meder and his msegum. Past. 385,
3D. Swa hwylc swa segd his fasder and meder (moeder, L., moder matri),
V.t. 15, 4. Nu ne sceolon ba maedenu heora moddru forseon of ctam de
h comon, beah de hi bedn on macgdhade lybbende and heora m5ddru
b< 6n wif, Hml. A. 37, 324 : 32, 208. Da moddru on heora cildra
A.-S. SUPPL.
martyrdome browodon ; bzt swurd . . . bec6m to daira nioddra heortan,
Hml. Th. 1.84, 17-19. M6dero matres, Mk. L. 10, 30. (2) used of an
animal : — Yip is ormaste nyten . . . Fe6wer and twentig mdnda gaeit seo
m6dor mid folan, Hml. S. 25, 569. Fugelas ne tymait swa swa 6dte
nytenu, ac atrest hit bid aeig, and seo m6dor bret baet asig t6 bridde, Hml.
Th. i. 250, 33. (3) in extended sense, an ancestress : — Heo (Eve) is ealra
libbendra m5dort Gen. 3, 20. I a. used figuratively of spiritual
relationship : — Maedenu magon beon Cristes m6ddru, gif hi wyrcait on life
his faeder willan. Eall Cristes geladung is Cristes modor, for (fan ite heo
acend Cristes sylfes limu burh da halgan gife on dam halgan fulluhte,
Hml. A. 33, 216. v. fester-, god-m6dor. II. applied to things
more or less personified : — Gedyld is modur and hierde ealra maegena,
Past. 215, 19. Se yfela willa ... is m6dur aelces yfeles, 222, 14. Wyrd
seo swide ealra firena fruma, faehdo m5dor, Sal. 443. ^Ic dyssera
heafodleahtra haefd micelne team, ac gif we (ta mfidru acwellad, jionne
bedd heora beam ealle adydde, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 28. III. applied
to a person who acts like a mother, (i) one who shows motherly
affection: — He aetiewe his hieremonnum daet he sie hiera faeder on lire
and hiera modur on mildheortnesse, Past. 123, 25. (2) one who exercises
control, the superior of a female religious community : — Ealle ba sweostor
... for heora modor sawle georne bingedon, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 479, IO.
modor-oynu, es ; n. Maternal kin : — Hire m5dorcynn gaeil to Heinrlce
casere on the mother's side she was descended from the emperor Henry,
Chr. 1067; P. 202, 22.
modor-healf (?). v. modor ; I.i.
modor-lic. Add: — Mid m8derlice[re] cennincge materna matrice,
An. Ox. 1763.
modorlice ; adv. Like a mother : — Heo weard gehadod t8 abudessan
on Ellgmynstre ofer nianega myuecena, and heo hi modorlice heold mid
g6dum gebysnungum to bam gastlican life, Hml. S. 20, 39.
modor-lufu, an ; /. Love for a mother, filial affection : — ' pis is bin
modor, and bu hie be for ni8dor hafa.' And he ba, Johannes, swa dyde,
and he hie ba in modorlufan hsefde, Nap. 45.
modrige. Add: A mothers sifter: — Buhe hatte wars Dryhtlafes
mSddrige, Cht. Th. 651, 4. See Seaxburh and Sea jEbeldryd . . . wseron
Annan dohtra . . . Donne waes See Eormeiihild Ercenbrihtes dohtor and
Seaxburge . . . rested Sfe Eormeiihild on Ellgbyrig mid hyre meder and
mid hyre modrian See /Edeldryda, Lch. iii. 430, 11-25.
mod-J)ry<Ju. /. bryf, and add: cf. hyge-bryb.
mod-])wffirness. Add: — Se fader weard 18 mycelre modbwaernysse
(monbwairnvsse, v. I.) gelaeded (ad magnam mansuetudinem perdue/US'),
Gr. D. 22, 8: 48, 29.
mod-wen. Substitute : mod-wynn, e ; /. Heart's delight, treasure :
— JJonne ic ford ascCfan sceal baet freiin mines modwyn freodad middel-
nihtum when / (a key) push forth what protects my lord's treasure at
midnight, i. e. the bolt of the lock, Ra. 87, 7. v. wyn.
mogian. v. for-mogian.
moloen. Add: — Fela henne iegru geslea on an fact swa hreaw,
gebwere bonne and bicge, and gemenge aer wib fletan, and nan ober molcen
bicge, Lch. ii. 264, 26.
molda. Add: [v. N. E.D. mould.] v. mold-gewind.
molde. I., add: — Moldum sablonibus, An. Ox. 7, 99. II. add : —
Men ne mihton ba moldan bugian for deowracan sweartra dedfla, Hml.
Th. ii. 142, 32.
mold-corn. This should be put before molde.
mold-gewind the top of the head : — f>onne se untruma bid gesmyred
on bam moldgewinde (in vertice) and on foranheafde and on ban pun-
wengon and on his nebbe, Nap. 46. v. molda.
molsn decay, corruption : — Hi gemetton bone lichaman baes cildes mid
molsne (tabe) gebrosnode and wyrma fulne, Gr. D. 198, 24.
molsniend-lio. v. un-molsniendlic : molsnung. v. for-molsnung.
rnona. I. add : — Sell his swa swa sunna . . . and swa swa mSne, Ps.
Vos. 88, 38. Dass mSnan gear hxfd seofon and twentig daga and eahta
tTda. On dam fyrste he underyrnd ealle da twelf tacna be seo sunne
undergasd twelf monad . . . Dxs monan ryne is swide nearo for ban be
he yrnd ealra tungla nidemest and bsere eordan gehendost ... bis is baes
m8nan gear ; ac his monad is mare, •£ is bonne he gecyrd niwe fram
basre sunnan od ^ he eft cume hyre forne agean . . . and eft burh hi beo
ontend. On dam mSnde synd getealde nigon and twentig daga and
twelf tida : bis is se monelica mSnad, and hys gear is 1* he underirne ealle
da twelf tunglan, Lch. iii. 246, 24-248, 21. j^Efter sunnan setlgange,
aer mSnan fipryne, i. 330, 18. II. add: — Swa hwaer swa be mona
byd feowertyne nihta eald, Lch. iii. 244, II.
mona];. Add: — J>aes easterlican mondes angin, Angl. viii. 330, 2.
Synt feowur mfindas (mSnedo, L., monodas, R.) air man ripan majge,
Jn. 4, 35. Wif his gedegelde hia mSnedam (monodas, R.) flfo (mensibus
quinque), Lk. L. I, 24 : 4, 25. Ymb anes geares fyrst and eahta mSnad,
Nar. 31, 26. Deos tid cymd ymbe twelf m6nad (post annum), LI. Th.
ii. 224, 32. v. Midsumor-, Midwinter-mona)\ TI for the name of the
months see Chr. P., Appendix A, and the Martyrology given in the
Shrine.
T t
642
monap-adl. Add:— Be monadidles haemede de coitu in menstrual!
tempore, LI. Th. ii. 128, 26. Swa hwilc ceorl swa mid his wife hzme
on m6nadidlie (in consuetudine ejus menstrua), 144, 3.
monap-fyllen. Add:— MSnodfylene, An. Ox. 7, 366. Monabfylyne,
8, 360. MSnabfulne, Angl. xiii. 37, 274. (These and Hpt. 525, 63 all
refer to the same passage)
m6nap-lic. I. add: used substantively :— Wib ealle yfele gegaderunga
bass innobes and wid wifa mSnodlican, Lch. i. 56, 24 : 276, 2 : 278, 4.
monap-se6e. I. add .—Wib bon be mon si(S mSnabseoc ; mm mere-
vines fel, wyrc t6 swipan, swing mid bone man j s6na bid sel, Lch. ii.
34, I. 'M6nopseoc inerguminum (cf. deofelse6cne, 4934), An. Ox. 2,
M<5NAp-ADL— MUL
— . _ -
m6nap-se6e. I. add .—Wib bon be mon si(S mSnabseoc ; mm mere-
swines fel. wvrc t6 swipan, swing mid bone man j s6na bid sel, Lch. ii.
404! * Man fero'de . . . myslice geunt'rumode, and m8na(tse6ce and wode,
Hmi. S. 16, 139.
m6r ; I. add: — Hi eardiad an baes gedwildes more and meoxe (in Into
heresis), Chrd. 96, 31. M6ras salebras, i. loca Intosa, An. Ox. 17, 63.
The word occurs often in charters, v. Midd. Flur.
mor.
v. heah-, wibig-
morap. Add: — Drinc mSrad (-ed, v.l.) pota diamoron, Hpt. 31, II,
240; Lch. i. Ixii. IO.
mor-beam. Add: — Cyme to bam treowe be man hate]) morbeam,
Lch. i. 330, 19. Heora morbeamas, Ps. L. 77, 47. [Lat. morus.] See
next word, and mur-beam.
mor-berige, an; /. A mulberry: — Hi mid m8rberium gebyldon fa
ylpas (to the end they might provoke the elephants to Jight, they showed
them the Mood of grapes and mulberries, I Mace. 6, 34), for dam de
morberian him is metta leofost, Hml. S. 25, 576.
more (-u). Add: — He leofode on wxstene be wyrta morum lange
Hml. S. 31, 195. [v. A7. E. D. more.]
morgen. I. add: — Gehwilce morgene, Lch. ii. 108, 2. Obre
inorgne, 1 1 6, 21.
morgen-colla. Add: For colla cf. (?) cwel.m. v. Angl. xxxi. 258.
morgen-deeg. I. add : — Da hit ba on morgendxg waes primo deinde
aurore diluculo, Nar. 22, I.
morgen-gebedtid, e; f. Morning prayer-time; in pi. matins: — Da
he pa his morgengebedtida wolde Gode gefyllan cum matutinas laudes
Domino impenderet, Guth. Gr. 135, 272. __
morgen-gifu. Add: — Ic gean into A\ig . . para preci landa be wit
buta geheutan Gode, 1> is set rettendune be wes min morgangifu
C. D. iii. 274, 16. Gewat Eadric aer .^Ifeh cwideleas, and /Elfeh feng
16 his laene. Da hsefde Eadric lafe and nan beam. J>a geube ^Elfeh hire
hire morgengife (concessit SElfegus illi vidua donum dotis SUCE tantum
quod ei dederat Eadricus, quando earn primum accepit uxorem), Cht. E.
212, 19. (The Latin version is of much later date than the English.)
Nabbe ge (the suitors for the speaker's daughter) na godne tlman aredodne
... ac ... awritad eowre naman on gewrite and hire morgengife, bonne
assende ic ba gewrita minre dohtor $ heu sylf geceose hwilcne eower heo
wille, Ap. Th. 20, /. [v. AT. E. D. moryeve."
morgen-mete. In 1. 3/or 129 I. 192.
morgen-steorra. Add: — He com beforan Criste on myddangeard
swa se morgensteorra cymd beforan pxre sunnan, Shrn. 95, 13.
morgynsteorran ante lucifernm, Ps. Cam. 109, 3.
morgen-tid. Add : a morning hour : — On morgentidum ic smeade
on be in rnatutinis meditabor in te, Ps. L. 62, 7 : Lch. ii. 182, 25.
morgen-wleetung, e ; /. Nausea in the morning : — Wid morgen-
wlfitunga, Lch. iii. 44, 19.
mor-hecp, e ; /. /. es ; m. n.: mor-hana (?). v. w5r-hana:
-moringas. v. West-moringas.
mor-l&s marshy pasturage: — xxiii. acrae prati iacent in feormore
. . . Item uilla habere debet in eodem prato communem pasturam, quae
ymene morlese appellatur, C. D. iii. 408, 23.
mor-seohtre a marshy ditch : — Wxterfrocgan hwilon hi man gesihd
of waetere, and swa beah secad to fullicum mSrseohtrum (in putridine
paludis commorantur), Chrd. 96, 28.
mor-slsed, es ; n. A marshy valley : — Nord on an mSrsled ; nord to ie",
C. D. v. 124, 26. On dxt mSrslsede (-slaed?) estwaerde, vi. 9, I.
mortere. Add: — Murra hatte wyrt, gegnid on mortere, Lch. ii. 18, 3.
Genim ealdne rysle, getrifula on treowenum mortere, 180,4. Cnuca on
anum trywenum mortere, i. 220, II. [Lat. mortarium.]
morp. I. add : — Heora yfel is egeslic and endeleaslic mord, Hml. S.
17, 154. II. add: a very evil deed, mortal wrong : — Heora nan
ne mihte j> mord gefremman, Hml. S. 32, 209. III. add : — Wite
raefnian for bam gylte swa myceles mordes poenas pro ilia tanti homicidii
culpa tolerare, Gr. D. 186, 27. [v. N.E. D. murth.]
morp-crroft (?) deadly art : — Hwaet is seo micele miht binre mord-
crxfte, ji bu pyllic gefremast purh feondlicne drycrxft, Hml. S. 35, 173.
[As craft is regularly masculine perhaps morbdsede (set next word)
should be read here, craefte having been taken owing to the neighbouring
drycraeft.] v. morpor-crseft.
morp-dtfed. Add: I. evil-doing : — Ofsceamod for pare morddiede pe
"" :, and for bam manslihte be he sloh mid bsere handa,
rorbodene, manslyht and morddacda, Hml. A. 8, 190. He (Jove) manega
manslihtas and morddaeda gefremode, Hml. S. 35, 108.
morpor. Add: v. maeg-morpor.
morpor-cwalu murder : — Sumu.(one of the devil's arrows is made) of
reaflace . . . and of mortforcwale, sumu of peofunga and of feounga.
Nap. 46.
morpor-sliht. Add: — Ic com ealles anddetta, mordorslihta, msenra
ada, . . and unsibbe, Angl. xi. 101, 35.
morp-wyrhta. Add: — Dider (to hell) sculan mansworau and mord-
wyrhtan, Wlfst. 26, 16.
mot. Add : — Moten/omo (minor . . . modico Phoebi radiis qui vibrat
atomo, Aid. 272, 32), An. Ox. 23, 52 : 26, 74.
motan. I. add : expressing permission or possibility that comes from
permission. la. add: (i) the subject a person : — Eala hu yfele me do))
manege woruldmenn mid dim £ ic ne mot wealdan minra agenra beuwa
an ego sola meumjus exercere prohibebort, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 20. Bid bS
God hold . .. and bu most (poteris) mid him ricsian, LI. Th. ii. 132, 16.
Wost pu gen5h gif ic gedo pset bfl past wost, pzt bu m6st simle lybban?
quid, cum te immortalem esse didiceris, satisne erii t, Solil. H. 56, 10.
Gif pe setre gewyrd 1> du wilt odde most eft fandian para piostra pisse
worulde si" terrarum placeat tibi noctem relictam visere, Bt. 36, 3 ;
S. 105, 25. Hu mzg se beon gesaelig, se de on dam gesaelpum durh-
wunian ne m5t, 2 ; F. 4, 1 5. Jjaer ic nu moste (was permitted) bin mod
pu mihtest (wast able) mid me fiiogan, 36,
gefiberigan . . . 1* bu
F.
he gedon haefde
^Elfc. T. Grn. 18, 34.
II. an evil deed: — Irre and anda us synd
1 74, 6. IpS. baedon hi for heora ealdcydde j> hi moston him beran flsesc,
Hml. S. 25, 91 : Bt. I ; F. 2, 8 : 35, 4 ; F. 162, 25. God sealde fridBm
manna saulum, pset hy moston d8n swa good swa yfel, swxder hy woldon,
Solil. H. 10, 18. Gedo me pass wyrdne, pact ic pe mote geseon/ac me
idoneum ad videndum te, 13, 15. )?aet bu ne mote began paet pset pu
wilnast, 46, 12. (2) the subject a thing: where the natural processes in
connection with an object are given : — Se heofon mot brengan leohte
dagas, . . . js gear mot brengan blosman, . . . seo sae m6t brucan smyltra
ypa, and ealle gesceafta motan heora gewunan and heora willan bewit-
igan, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 20, 20-24. Me maeig, gif hit mot gewiderian
(granted good weather), mederan settan, Angl. ix. 262, 9. p se stemn
and se helm mote py faestor and py leng standon, Bt. 34, 10; F. 148,
33. I b 2. add: — He gesealde Persum . . . healfe Mesopotamiam
wip paem pe hie of psem londe mosten buton lape ul tutum et incolumem
exercitum a locorum periculo liberaret, partem Mesopotamiae Persis
concessit, Ors. 6, 32 ; S. 286, 27. II. add : — Gif man eard wille
rihtlice clxnsian, ponne mot man spyrian hwar pa manfullan wununge
habban, LI. Th. i. 348, 25 : 380, 8. We moton pencan (us is to
gepencanne, v. L), 196, 23. Drihten, hsele Cs : we moton forweordan
Domine, salva nos, perimus, Mt. 8, 25. Moton pa hyrdas beon swide
wacore, LI. Th. i. 374, 27 : 344, 27. Undeawas de he aer ne cude
wunnon him da on and on his cynne syddan, swa pset hi moston mid
micclum geswince da godan deawas healdan, gif hy hi habban woldon,
Hex. 26, 5. II a. where the infinitive is to be inferred : — He
fridige Sice be dam de hit selest sy, and be dam he eac mot de hine
weder wlsad, Angl. ix. 259, 1 6. III. as an auxiliary: — Gif woe
geslas t huoeder moto we geslaa (slea we, W. S.) si percutimus, Lk. L.
22, 49. p wloh wedes his gehrine moston (mostun aethrinan, R., sethri-
non, W. S.) utjimbriam vestimenti ejus tangerent, Mt. 14, 36.
motere. Add: [v. N. E. D. mooter.] Cf. gemot-mann.
mop-freten ; adj. Moth-eaten : — Heora reaf naeron nan pingc modfret-
ene, Hml. S. 23, 437.
moppe. Add: — Swa swa on reaf moppe (tinea), and wyrm forswylhd
trcow, eall swa unrotnyss derad heortan, Scint. 168, 7. Ne behyde ge
eowerne goldhord . . . pier daer moddan hit awestad, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 30.
Mohp[um] tineis, An. Ox. so, 37.
mot-hus. Add: [v. N. E. D. moot-house.] Cf. gem6t-hus.
motian ; I. add : — Hi lange motodon, Hml. S. 34, 214 : 310 : 36, 365.
J?a gehyrdon hi motian wid Martine lange (they heard a long conversa-
tion being carried on with Martin), and he wses ana Ser innan pam huse
belocen, 31, 694. [v. N. E. D. moot.] v. ge-m6tian.
mot-l&du. Add: For the prevalence of the three-meetings-a-year
practice see Grmm. R. A. 823, where is quoted ' Iria plebiscita, quae
dicuntur ungeboten.'
mot-stow, v. gemot-st6w (i): m6t-weorp. Add: v. weorb;
VIII.
muga. Add : — Mugan aceruos (/arris), An. Ox. 26, 45.
mul. Add: — Absalon rad on his mule ... pa gefeng hine an treuw
be dim fexe . . . and se mul arn ford fram pam arleasan hlaforde, Hml.
S. 19, 222. Him com ongsen se ealda feond sittende on inum mule
on laeces ansyne, Gr. D. 101, I. Martinus rid him wid gescryd mid
sweartum clapum ; pi scyddon pi mulas pe 1> crzt tugon, Hml. S. 31,
971. Da cempan pa woldon mid pam craete ford, ac pi mulas ealle
endemes astifodon t6 piere eordan afsestnode, 985. Waes pridde healf
pusend mula de pi seamas wxgon . . . wxs unrlm getael eac pon on
horsum and on mulum, Nar. 9, 9—14. U for mul in local names see
C. D. vi. 316.
MUL-HIRDE— MUp
643
i iul-hirde. Add : — pin mulhyrde tutts miilio (custos tnulorum), Hpt.
31 11, 267.
• nun. v. ge-mun.
i tund. Add : III. as representing control, grasp, &c. : — Lida bid
10 ge on side . . . ham cymeJ, gif he hal leofait, nefne him holm gestyred,
m re hafad mundum (unless the sea has him in its clutches'), Gn. Ex.
Ic 7. Ill a. add: — Se crlstena man sceal clypian to his Drihtne
m d mode and mid mude and his munde abiddan, Hml. S. 17, 137.
M and fa/rocinium, An. Ox. 7, 61. v. sceaft-mund.
i rand-bora. Add: — Mundbora patronus (civitatis), An. Ox. 4877.
A das redenne ic hit tfider selle de se monn se de Kristes cirican hlaford
sii , se mill and tiiinra erfewearda forespreoca and mundbora and an his
hi iforddome we bian moten, C. D. i. 311, 21. lulianus ure ciricean
m indbora (defensor), Gr. D. 71, 12.
i lund-byrd. Add : — Mundbyrde patrocinii, i. auxilii, An. Ox. 3883.
i mndbyrdan. Add: to defend, protect: — Hit gelamp £ se halga
w T mundbyrde his agene fegnas (bewerede his gingran, v. !. discipulos
d,fendit), Gr. D. 43, 13.
rmndbyrd-neas; II. add: — Ic me sylfe myngode mines forehates
ai i bare mundbyrdnysse be ic ser t'ore geceas, Hml. S. 23 b, 543.
11 aid fan. Add : — God mundait J>a stowe, and J>a slihd and gescynt )>e
)>;. r scealian willad, Hml. S. 25, 804. Godes mynstra cyning sceal
m Indian sefre, O. E. Hml. i. 303, 2.
: nmd-leow. Add: — Munleuu vescada, Txts. 104, 1055. He het
gciHan waeter on mundleow misit aquani in pelvem, Hml. A. 155, 102.
) mind-wist, e; /. Protection, guardianship : — Da aenglas him and-
sv eredon, ' Ac syo hige (the soul) anumen of fire mundwiste, for dan de
mid fulnesse hyo waes in gangende,' Nap. 46.
miming, v. ge-muning.
nunt. Add: I. general : — Munt t heofen Olimpus, An. Ox. 18 b, 62.
J> i Wylisce a toforan into muntan and moran ferdan, Chr. 1095 ; P. 231,
2;. II. special, the Alps: — To Longbeardna londe and to j>£m
l< ndum on ba healfe muntes regnum Longobardorum et alias terras
q :ae stint ultramontana, Chr. 887 ; P. So, 26. v. neuh-munt.
nunt-olyse (-a?), an; /. (m. ?). A place shut in by hills, a moun-
t> in-prison : — Gog and Magog, bxt beod ba mancyn )>e Alexander
b xlysde binnan muntclysan, Wlfst. 84, 31. [Cf. Efter this Alexander
w snt and closed in a maner of folkes |>at are called Gog and Magog
v ibin )>e hilles of Caspy. ... He garte close all J>e entree? wit stane and
hme and sand. Prose Life of Alexander, p. 104, E. E. T. S., no. 143.
v mann-cynn ; II. 2.]
'.nunt-geof. Add : , -giii : — On Mauricius mynstre, J>33t is on Muntgiu
$ va men farad to Rome, Wlfst. 152, 9.
ruunuo. Add: — Ic (Edgar) wille nu da forlsetenan mynstru on minum
a iwealde gehwasr mid munecum gesettan . . . and da munecas libban
1 eora llf aefter regole dies halgan Benedictes, C. D. iii. <5o, 1-7. Her
i riefde Eadgar cyng ba preostas (ba canonicas canonici, v. 11.) of Ealdan
riynstre . . . and sette hy mid munecan, Chr. 964; P. 116, 3. Nu
ville we ure sprake awendan to bam iungum munecum J>e heora
c Idhail habbaft abisgod on crseftigum bocum, Angl. viii. 321, 26. v. riht-
i iiinuc.
muiiue-behat, es ; n. A monastic vow : — ' An munuc com and
jyrnde mire dehter, sylle ic hi him odde na ?' 'Asecge me hwseefer
1 e his Gode widsace and his fulluhte and his munucbehate,' Hml. A. 197,
i-i : 198,95.
munuc-cnapa, an ; m. A young monk : — Se awyrgeda gast . . .
t icwysde £nne munuccnapan (aenne bara muneca, v. I.) sumes gerefan
i-unu malignus spiritus unum ptierulnm monachum cujusdam curtails
j'lium contrivit, Gr. D. 125, 7 : 93, 18. Stmi Benedictes munuccnapana
(cniht, se waes munuc, v. I.) quiJam Benedicli puerulus monachus,
54. 9-
munuc-h;id. Add: I. general or of a, man: — In munuchade in
1 lonachico habitu, Gr. D. 27, 18. Ne mot man iungum men wif for-
jyfan, gif he hine zr to munuchade (monachismo) gemynte, LI. Th. ii.
42, 9. Ott on laiwedum hade and on laewedum girelan mid godum
•veorcum and mid ryhte life man oferdihddone munuchad and da odre ile
rone hierran had habbad quidam in deteriori ordine sortem extremi
/ 'abitus bene vivendo transcendnnt, Past. 41 1 . 36. II. of a woman : —
He6 waes gelseded to dam munuchade )>e heo wilnode and gyrnde ad eum
:;uem desiderabat kabitum perducta est, Gr. D. 199, 19. Sum eald wif
11 halgum munuchade in ])issere byrig wunode anus quaedam in sancti-
loniali habitu constituta in hac urbe manebat, 283, 5.
munuo-lif. I. add: — Da mynstra on Wintancestrae Eadgar cining to
munucllfe gedyde (cf. Chr. 964 ; P. 116, 3 under munuc), C. D. iii. 128,
:o. II. add : — On dam munuclife ]>e is Lindisfarnea gehaten, Hml.
Th. ii. 142, 6. Hu wel hit ferde mid us ))a da munucltf wseron mid
vurdscipe gehealdene, Hml. S. 13, 149.
munuo-reaf, es ; a. Monk's or nun's dress, monastic habit : —
iasilius on munucreafe (in monacAico habitu) fleonde gesohte Ualeriam
>a mSgde, Gr. D. 27, 17. Eala swustor . . . alege bine woruldlican
jegyrlan, and gegyre }>e mid munucreafe, Hml. S. 33. 82. ]3am preoste
is ungedafenlic t he munucreaf (uestem monachicam) werige, Chrd. 63,
32. v. munuc-scrud.
munuc-regol. Add: III. monastic rule or mode of life: — HI
munucregol myrdon, and mynstra tSstaencton, and munecas todraefdon,
Chr. 975 ; P. 121, 26.
munuc-scrud, es ; n. Monk's dress:— Werige gehwa swai his hade to
gebyrige, V se preost haebbe -p $ he t5 gehadod is, and he ne werige
munucscrud ne Isewedra manna, LI. Th. ii. 358, 8. v. munuc-reaf.
mur-beSm, es ; m. A mulberry tree : — He ofslog murbeamas hira
ou forste occidit moros eorum in pruina, Ps. Vos. 77, 47. [From Latin
murus. Cf. Murus m6r-beam, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 36 : bremel, ii. 55, 82 :
braer, 114, 48. Celsi murer, murberien, i. 140, 54.] v. mor-beam.
murcian. Add: v. be-murcian.
murcnung. Add: — Wear* da micel morcnung and ormaBte w6p,
Ap. Th. 6, 9. Murcnunge yfel na aetlwe ne murmurationis malttm
appareat, R. Ben. I. 64, 17. Se fseder forweard on mode and seo m6dor
mid murcnunge wzs fornumen, Hml. S. 2, 105. JMne earan awend fram
fulre sprasce and murcnunge, Wlfst. 246, 7. Forlaet )>ine murcnunge,
. . . ic gedo [>e weligne, Ap. Th. 16, 9. Ceorigum murcnungum quaeru-
losis questibus, An. Ox. 624. Mid swa biterum (afrum) heofum, murc-
nungum tarn rancidis ? amaris queslibus, i. querimoniis, 2829.
muru. v. un-murn.
murnan ; p. de. Substitute : murnan ; p. mearn ; also wk. murnde.
Take here the examples given under meornan in Diet., and add : II : —
Oferfyll bid ]>£ere sawle feond ... hit ne murneil for nanum men, ne for
faeder ne for meder ne for br51er ne for swustor, Wlfst. 242, 6. II a.
with dat. infm. : — Hed ne murnft leoflic leoJ to drymanne, Angl. viii.
324, 16. Ill b. Cf. Bt. S. 1 1 1, 18, where myrnd is the reading.
-murnlice. v. ua-murnllce.
murnung. Add: — Of J)a:s magan adle cumad monige and missenlica
adla . . . micla murnunga and unrotnessa butan J)earfe, Lch. ii. 174, 26.
mus ; I. add : — Se micela yip . . . ondriet him for }>earle, gif he
gesihct Sue mus, deah <fe seo mus ne mage his micelnysse derian, Hml. A.
64, 258. Wib weartum, genim hundes micgean and muse blod, meng
tosomne, smire mid, Lch. ii. 322, 12. Cwoman Indisce mys In fa fyrd
in foxa gellcnisse mures Indict in castra pergebant tmlpibtis similes, Nar.
16,5-
mus-fealle. Add : — Ne sceolde he nan ding forgyman de xtre to note
mehte, lie forda musfellan, ne J git Isesse is, to hiepsan pinn, Angl. ix.
265, 8.
mus-hafoc. Add: — Mushafoce (mush, MS.) accipitre, An. Ox. 23, 18.
mus-peof?: — Musbeofnm furibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 15.
rnust-wyrm (?), es ; m. Ait insect found in mine : — Muslfleogan vel
[must]wurmas bibiones vel mustiones, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 75. v. must-
fleoge, mite.
mu}). Add : I. the external orifice in an animal body which serves for
the ingettion of food, together with the cavity to which this leads : — Heo
brohte an twig on hire mule (in oresuo), Gen. 8, II. Mid nebbe, mu)»e
cywat, pluc(ciab) rostro, i. ore decerpunt, i. rodunt, An. Ox. IOO. Ne
geuncliensaci dast no done mon d"aet on his mud gsed. Past. 317,
14. II. the mouth considered as the receptacle of food or with
reference to swallowing, devouring, tasting, &c. : — Gefrifta me of ba;s
Icon muJe, Ps. Th. 21, 19. He is swide biter on mube and he ]>e tir|>
on )>a Jirotan, Bt. 22, I ; F. 76, 29. Ne forbinde ge no diem derscend-
um oxum done mud", Past. 104, 8. Muda gehwylc mete J)earf, Gn. Ex.
125. II a. applied to things personified : — Grsedigum mubes ceaflum
ambronis orci fancibus, An. Ox. 837. III. considered as the instru-
ment of speech or voice : — Se crtstena man sceal clypian to his Drihtne
mid mode and mid mude, Hml. S. 17, 137. Da sylfan his lareowas act
(after, v. I.) his rnude writon and leornodan doctores suos auditores sui
faciebat, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 486, 20. His word fe hit? aet his sylfes mube
gehyrdon, Bl. H. 119, 32. He ne ontynde mu]) his, An. Ox. 40, 33.
HI habbad dumne mud, Hml. Th. i. 366, 26. Ill a. used as the
subject of a verb of speaking: — Mm mud wile sprecan wisdom, Ps. Th.
48, 3. Se mul J>aes rihtwisan smead wisdom, 36, 30. Of J>aere heortan
willan se mud spied, Mt. 12, 34. J?ara mudas sprecad manldel word,
Ps. Th. 143, 9: 62,9. Ill b. in various prepositional phrases.
(1) with Jjurh : — Da Godes word de furh his mud beod gesprecen, Past.
373) 22- Swa he spraec burh his halegra witegena mud, Lk. I, 70.
(2) with of, in, on : — Of dsera cilda mude bu byst hered, Ps. Th. 8. 2.
Of ))inum mude ic te deme, Lk. 19, 22. J> in mude twegen o])J)e breo
gewitnesse stonde gehwilc word, Mt. R. 18, 16. (2a) Of anum mude
with one voice : — Hi sungon Jiysne sang swylce of anum mule, Hml. S.
II, 164. Ill c. in other phrases: (i) to shut the mouth, keep
silence: — Deah hie daes lichoman mud belucen, Past. 271, 23. (2) ro
put words in another's mouth, tell him what to say : — Sete mm word on
his mud, and ic beo on ]>Inum mude and on his mude, Ex. 4, 15. (3) to
seek in a person's mouth, seek to be told by a person : — Sio se sceal beon
soht on ties sacerdes mule, Past. 91,17. IV. the exterior opening
of the mouth considered as part of the face :— Gif mud woh weorded,
LI. Th. i. 14,9. His (the dead man's) eagan beo)> betynde, and his mub
ft 2
644
-MUp— MYNSTER-MANN
and his naesbyrlo bedb belocene, Bl. H. 59. 14. Hi sctton ane spyngan
t6 his mude, Jn. 19, 29. Swingad hine on his mud, 243, 2. V. the
opening of anything having a containing capacity, by which it is filled
or emptied :— He bzt feoh geseah on baes sacces mude (in ore sacculf),
Gen. 42, 28. VI. the out/all of a river: — His lie ligd zt Tinan
mu)>e, Chr. 792 ; P. 55, 3°-
-map j adj. v. gylden-mub ; re6d-muba.
mupa. Add: — On muban in porlum, Bl. Gl. Aestuaria, ostia i
muban, An. Ox. 41, 3. v. Wisle-muba.
mupettan ; p. te To chatter, let out a secret :— HJ (the guards at
Christ's sepulchre') natnon bone sceatt and swa beah mubetton and on
svnderlicum runungum 1> riht call rasddon, Hml. A. 79, 160.
"mujj-hsel, es ; n. /. e ; /.
mup-sar, es ; n. A pain of the mouth : — Haran geallan mzg wid
pipor genienged wict mudsare (contra dolorem on's), LI. Th. ii.
162, 25.
mub-sealf, e ; f. A mouth-salve : — Gif mannes mud sar sie . . . T6
mudsealfe, Lch. ii. 48, 28.
myegern. v. micgern : mydd. Adi : [v. N. E. D. mud a
measure.]
myderce. Add: — Man sceal habban . . . cyste, mydercan, bearmteage,
Angl. ix. 264, 20. Lset hi ealle Cordon and ic ged6 ^> j>u hacfst tyn
busend punda to binuni mydercum (arcariis gazae tuae), Hml. A. 96,
156. [Cf. (?) Ice!, mjo'1-drekka a chest ?~\ v. tow-myderce ; earce.
rnyl. Add: [v. N. E. D. mull.]
mylen. Add:f.n. A water mill: — Ligd baenorda'n dam porte .xxxvi.
jeceras yrdlandes, and .x. aeceras ma-de, and an mylen, C. D. v. 316, I.
Gif hit beon matg swa sceal mynster beon gestajelod bset ealle neid-
behefe bing patrbinnan wunien, baet is wasterscype, mylen (myll molen-
dinum, R. Ben. I. 112, 15), wyrtun, R. Ben. 127, 6. Of lace andlang
wataeres on Cortices mylne ; of Cortices mylne ... to (fare fulan fl6de,
C. D. vi. 31, 20. Sume menn syllad eac cyrcan to byre swa swa waclice
mylna . . . ac hit ne gedafnad •* man do Godes hus anre mylne gelic for
lydrum tol'.e, Hml. S. ig_, 248-253. Fiscwer and mylne niacian, Angl.
ix. 261, 13. Ic gean jEdwine muneke pa mylne be Ringware ante . . .
and ic gean ^ myln be Wulnod ahte into See Eadmunde, C. D. iv. 59,
11-15. Andlang streamaes on da mylne, v. 340, 21. [Lat. molina.]
v. mersc-mylen and the m\]en-compounds, almost all of which are con-
nected with water.
mylen-burna (-e) a mill-stream :— Ad riuulum qui Matlaenburna
dicitur, C. D. v. 103, 2. Of dime on Mylenburnan, 124, 34, 36 : 125,2.
U as a place-name : — Datt land att Mylenburnan, C. D. ii. 114, 33: vi.
131,12.
mylen-die; /. A mill-dyke: — Andlang dire mylendic eft on da ea,
C. D. v. 383. 12. Andlong caerent on ba mylendic, Cht. E. 208. 31.
mylen-feld; m. A field where there is a mill: — To mylenfelda,
C. D. v. 381, 34.
mylen-fleot. v. fleot.
mylen-gafol revenue derived from a mill : — Ha-r stem gewriten hwaet
Baldwine abbod hatfd geunnen his gebrobra to caritatem, ^ is ii mylne-
gafel act Lacforde, haelf pund at "b an and xii oran aet b ober, Nap. 46.
mylen-gear, es ; m. A mill-yair (yair an enclosure for catching fish.
v. D. D. yair): — J>ats hagan gematre aet Wintanceastre lid up of batm
forda on )>one westmestan mylengear westeweardne ; baet east on bone
ealden welig, and J.'onan up andlanges bats eastran mylengeares ... on
bone ealdan mylengear ; baet )-zr andlanges baes ealdan myle[n]geares od
hit facad on jjem ifihtan aesce ; batt siid ofer ba twifealdan fordas . . .
ford ba;t hit sticab eft on bim westemestan mylengeare, C. D. B. ii. 305,
22-30. Andlang ea on done mulenger ; donan andlang dzre mylendic,
C. D. v. 383, II. On done ealdan myliar dSer da welegas standad; itaet
west andlang burnan, iii. 421, 32.
mylen-hweogul. Add : — Seo heofon asfre tyrnS onbutan us ; heo ys
swyftre bonne xnig mylenhwiol, Angl. viii. 309, 47.
raylen-pul. /. -pull.
mylen-steall. Add:— On done mylensteall; iiaet of dem mylenstealle
andlang Ycenan, C. D. v. 121, IO.
mylen-stede. Add: — Se mylenstede and daet land benordan ea de
daerto hyrd, C. D. v. 383, 13.
mylen-stream, es ; m. A mill-stream : — Int6 dam milestreame, of
dam mylestreame, C. D. v. 253, 18.
mylen-troh. Add: [v. N. E.D. mill-trough.] Cf. waeter-beote.
mylen- tun a 'tun' with a mill, as a local name: — Aliquam partem
terre in preuincio Cantiee M nominanlur Mylentun, C. D. i. 272, 14.
mylen- weard. Add: — Gif he snuawyrhtan haefd, dam he sceal to
tolan fylstan: mylewerde, sutere . . . , Angl. ix. 263, 1 8. [v. JV. E. D.
mill- ward.]
myleu-weg a road to a mill: — Andlang daes mylanweges on bone
Lundenweg, C. D. vi. 31, 29.
myleu-wer. Add: [v. N.E.D. mill-weir.]: my liter, v. mylen-
gear : mylma. Add: [cf. (?) Goth, milhma cloud} • -mynde. v. se-
mynde.
myndgian. II. add : (i) to bring to the notice of a person: —
For dam ic de mindgige, 1> bu ongite dactte nan gesaelb nis on bisse and-
weardan lite ut agnotcas in his fortuitis rebus beatitudinem constare non
bosse, sic collige, Bt. 1 1, 2 ; F. 34, 14. (2) to remind a person of some-
thing Of"1-) : — W<: magon beon sua nyttran aet him, gif we hie mynd-
giad hira g6dna weorca ulilius apud illos proficimus, si et eorum bene
gesta memoramus, Past. 211, ai. [Bt. 35, 3; F. 160, 7; 35, 2; F.
156, 14. v. mynegian.] Hie be6S t5 myndgianne baera goda de hi6
aer dydon, Past. 303. 8.
myndgung. Add: — }?es sylfa beaw for d"y lange burh myndgunge
bacs halgan weres on Angelcynnes mynsterum forbweard v/xt, Lch. iii.
434, 19 : 440, 5. v. ge-myndgung.
myndig. Add : v. eft-myndig : myndlinga. v. un-myndlinga.
myne. II. add : — Wais call heora myne faest on tohopunge baes ecean
Drihtnes, Hml. S. 23, 155. IV. a memorial, memory : — padahsedenan
menn crfstendomes leoman mid ealle adwxscan woldon, and aelcne myne
ofer eordan adylgian, Hml. S. 23, II. [v. N. E. D. min.]
mynecenu. Add: Mynecyna sanctimonialium, Angl. iii. 366, 21.
[v. N. E. D. minchen.]
mynegian. I. add: with reflex pron. : — Ic me sylfe myngode
mines foregehates, Hml. S. 23 b, 542. Ha. add: — Welbu me myne-
gast (your reminder is opportune") ; ic de gelacste bzt ic be gehet, Solii. H.
31, 4. lib. add : — Ic mynegige moneo, jElfc. Gr. Z., 254, 13. HS
hi to bam myngode £ heo hine geefenlaecende . . . hogode, Lch. iii.
440, 18. Myniendum hortante, i. monente, An. Ox. 29. Minigende
(ammonentes) buton ceorunge t> hi beon, R. Ben. I. 73, 1. H to urge an
animal : — Nimad has swipan bset ge magan bis hors mid mynegian and
drifan (minare],Gr. D. 14, 21. v. un-mynegod.
mynegiend-lio ; adj. Hortatory : — Myniendlicere tyhtincge hortandf
suasionis, An. Ox. 3381. Word mynegyendlice uerba exhortatoria, Angl.
xiii. 367, 30.
mynegung. I. add : — Toforan eallum binguni we dacs mynegunge
dod ^> hy butan ceorunge syn hoc ante ontnia ammonentes, ut absqut
murmuratione sint, R. Ben. 65, IO. Minegungum oraculis, i. termoni-
ii/s.An.Ox. 3384. II. add: — py lies seo mynugung forlaege. LL Th.
i. 234, 29. III. a memorandum : — Dis is myngung manna btwiste,
LI. Th. i. 440, 29. v. ge-mynegung.
mynetere. I. add : — Mynetere trapezela, An. Ox. 18 b, 93.
mynetian. v. ge-mynetian.
mynet-isen, -isern, es ; n. A die for stamping coin : — Feowersidon
man awende mynetisena (minettserna, v. /.) on his dagum, Hml. S. 23,
477. Cf. stemping-Tsern.
mynet-slege, es ; m. Striking of coin, minting, coining : — Wzs J)aes
feos ofergewrit dass ylcan mynetsleges ]>e man ji feoh on sloh sona Jzs
forman geares ba Decius feng t5 rice, Hml. S. 23, 475. v. frum-
mynetslege.
mynster. Add: — Wats se abbud gehadod to biem mynstre be Eadgar
cyning mid munecum gesette, Lch. iii. 438, 36. )>es beaw lange on
Angelcynnes mynsterum forbweard waes, 434, 20. He began georne
mynstera wide geond his cynertce to rihtliecynne, 440, I. Da mynstra
on Wintanceastrae he burh Godes gyfe to munuclife gedyde, C. D. iii.
I 28, 19. His mod wacs acfre embe mynstru smeagende o])be embe cyrcan,
Hml. S. 31, 28. v. Elig-, neah-, West-mynster.
mynster-boc a book belonging to a monastery : — Her syndon xxx
boca ealre on Ledfstanes abbodes hafona butan mynsterbec, Nap. 46.
mynster-cluse, an ; f. A cloister, monastery, convent : — His gemaec-
cean mynecyna mynsterclusan swa unearges mid gewunan hyrdes heo
bewerude swybe waerlTce he (Edgar') bebead coniugi suf sanctimonia-
lium mandras [mandra monasterium, Migne] ut impauidi more custodis
defenderet cautissime precepit, Angl. xiii. 366, 22.
mynster-feeder the head of a monastery: — Sum mynsterfzder jwi-
dam monasterii pater, Gr. D. 293, I.
mynster-gang. Add : — Healice gegaderunga ne mot mon gesceadan
butan begea gedafunga. Heora segder m6t 63rum lyfan mynstergang
(licentiam dare in monasterium ire), LI. Th. ii. 152, 4.
mynster-geat monastery-gate : — ^Et bam mynstergeate (cf. btforan
bats mynstres geate, 25), Gr. D. 145, 2 : 163, 25.
mynster-ham. Add : — We hine cudon in bam mynsterhame be he
on waes nos eum in hac ecclesiastica domo novimus, Gr. D. 319, 24.
my nster-land, es ; n. Land belonging to a monastery: — .ffidelwold
sealde me to gehwerfe done ham Heartingas on sixtigum hldum wid £tam
mynsterlande de ltd int6 Elig, C. D. iii. 60, 32,
mynster-lio. Add: — Mynsterlicere monasticae (conuersationis), An.
Ox. 9, 3. Da Godes bedwas, bonne heo intS cyrican cuman, habban
gastlice beawas. . . and mynsterlice wisan, WIfst. 234, IO.
mynster-lif. I. add : — Heo forhogode bats faeder lare and onteng
bam hade bats halgan mynsterlifes contemto patre, conversations sanctae
habitum suscepit, Gr. D. 223, 34.
mynster-mann. Add: — La, mynsterman, wylt J)B witan hwaet bis
tacnab ?, Angl. viii. 323, 16 : WIfst. 224, 17. We bencad iunge myn-
stermen to gegretanne, Angl. viii. 321, 38.
MYNSTER-PRAFOST—
645
• ay nster-prafost. /. -prafost: mynster-pre6.st. For ' monas-
lt -y (?) ' substitute ' minster.'
nynster-stede, es; m. A monastic edifice, monastery (as a build-
ii g) : — Eall his mynsterstede full faeste gestod, buton )>am gebedhuse
ai.um in bam he laeg seoc ; call hit abifode </wm «/«s omnis domus insua
s< Hditate persisteret, cubiculum in quo jacebat aeger contremuit, Gr. D.
I i2.
nynster-timbrung, e; /. Building of a monastery : — Hu he )>urh
g 'sihde gedihte ba mynstertinibrunge neah Terracinense defabrica mona-
s.erii Terracinensis per visionem ab eo disposita, Gr. D. 147, i j.
nyntan. la. add: (a) of the action of an inanimate object: —
p aborstene clif hreas ofduneweard, and waes farende oj> ^> hit com baer
h t mynte feallan ofcr j> mynster, Gr. D. 12, II. Id. add : to
>i ean something for a person : — Ic hit agnian wille t5 agenre Shte 1> $
i. haebbe, and naefre be myntan plot ne ploh, ne turf ne toft, LI. Th. i.
1)4, 6. Ida. the subject an immaterial thing personified: —
f1 ytende hwget ofertowerd mynte daeg ignorans quod superuentura pariat
a:es, Scint. 315, I. [v. N.E.D. mint.]
.nyrgan. Take here mirgan, and add : [v. N. E. D. merry ; vb.~\ :
i lyrgen. Take here mirgen.
myrige ; adj. Take here mirige in Diet., and add : — Waes ftzr gehende
a i myrige dun mid wyrtum amet mid eallre fasgernysse and eac ful
s nede, Hml. S. 19, 108. J>eah be bes middaneard myrge wiere, 28, 158.
I e saede bset him naere nsefre aer swa ede ne swa myrige, swa him ba
v aes, Wlfst. 237, 7. Domesdaeg ys se myrga daeg, Angl. viii. 336, 30.'
v. un-myrige.
myrige; adv. Take here mirige in Diet., and add: — Fegerne tun
t mbrian, and bser murge and s6fte on eardian, Solil. H. I, 13.
myriglioe ; adv. Pleasantly, melodiously : — Myccle Itbelicor and
nyriglicor (myrgeltcor, v. 1.) waes gehyred se sealmsang coepit psalmodia
1'nius audiri, Gr. D. 286, I.
myrigjj, myrhf). Take here mirigb in Diet., and add : — Wei maeg
s ehwa witan •p gif ahwaer is myrcd (myrhd, v. I.) and wuldor, ji baer
(in heaven) is unasecgendlic wuldor, Hml. S. 12, 92.
myrre. Add : — To eallum uncystum be on gomum beoft acenned . . .
i lyrre and pipor, Lch. i. 318, 14. T5 gehealdanne ITchoman haelo mid
I Irihtnes gebede, bis is acbele Izcedom; Genirr. myrran and gegnld on wtn
. . . JJonne is eft se sebelesta Isecedom to bon ilcan. Genim myrran and j
1 wit recels . . . and baes recelses and myrran sy masst, ii. 294, 17-25.
| From Latin.]
-myrjje, -myrpere. v. self-myrbe (?), -myrbere (?).
myr]>ra. Add: — He sasde p he heora deaies myrdra waere se in
/arum morte clamabat homicidam, Gr. D. 207, 21. v. mann-myrbra.
myrprian. Add : v. a-myrbrian.
myscan. v. miscan.
N
na. I. add : — Ne gefiulle he n6 (niefre, v. /.) on swae opene scylde,
Past. 235, 2. Ne gewurite hit na on life, Hml. S. 25, 660. lib.
-idd: — He hiene geniedde j> he sealde Romanum breo hund gtsla ;
>nd he beh sibban na by 12s ne hergeade on RSmane ad dedilionem
soaclus, trecentos obsides dedit. Enim cum inprobos non cohiberet
excursus, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 228, 31.
nabban. Add: — Nafai tfaes monnes m5d nanne gastes freodom,
Past. 265, 2. He naefde bass crasftes ji he hine tocwysan mihte, Hml. S.
31,1247. Hi naebbad ece gewitnesse, Past. 449, 3. HiiS hit to nanum
laSe nasfdon, Ors. I, 10; S. 48, 13. Hy to Gode naefdon naber ne lufe
ne ege, Wlfst. IO, 5. Nabbe (nasbbe, t/. /.) ge nanne gemanan wiit
hine, Past. 357, 5.
naoian. [In Mart. H. 18, 20 the passage is: He waes nacod on
carcern onsasnded, so that nacod is an adjective, and not a participle
from nacian. v. ^V. E. D. nake.] v. ge-nacian.
nacod. I a. add : — Swa bam men be wurde faeringa nacod beforan
eallon folce, and he nyste bonne mid hwam he bone sceamiendan
lichaman bewruge, Wlfst. 238, 14: Mart. H. 18, 20. pa het he hi
nacode (propriis exutam vestibus Aid. 60, 17) lasdan to sumimi scand-
huse, Shrn. 56, 8. I a a. destitute of clothing (implying poverty
and wretchedness) : — Hym com ongean Sn bearfende man nacod on
cealdum wyntra, Shrn. 146, 35. Da naefde Martinus nan (ting t6
syllenne bam nacodan ilearfan, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 22. pone nacodan
gefrefrian, 25. Gemette he atnne bearfan nacodne, Hml. S. 31,
61. I b. add: — Se nacoda assa biet mid reafnm gesadelod, Hml.
Th. i. 210, 29. I 0. add: — Hi sceoldon underhnigan nacodum
swurde (nacedum swyrdum, v. 1.), Hml. S. 5, 28. Id. of a surface,
bare, without a covering: — Waes his seo aebeleste rast on his h.crati
(earan, MS., but cf. on fiore licgende, on stldre haeran, Hml. Th. ii. 516,
31 : both passages refer to St. Martin) obbe elles on nacodre eorilan,
Bi. H. 227, II. II b. add: — Nil miht bu wel witan baet weorc
sprecan swiitor ))onne pa nacodon word be nabbaS nane fremminge,
^Elfc. T. Grn. 21, 24. II c. of a narrative, bare, without amplifica-
tion or comment : — Seci boc is swipe deop gastlice t6 understandenne, and
we ne \\Tltab na mare buton ba nacedan gerecednisse ; bonne bincb bam
ungelSredum 1* eall H andgit beo belocen on baere anfealdan gereced-
nisse, /Elfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 30. v. healf-nacod.
uacod-ness. v. naeced-ness : nee. v. ne : neeoan. v. hnxcan.
nseced. Add: , nsecedu : — JJaer is hunger and nxcedu, and baer is
yrmio and nearones, and baer is unmaete cyle and unahefendlic haeto
gemeted, Verc. Forst. 169.
-neeoed. v. be-nacced.
nsoced-ness. Add : , nacod-ness : — Scamfaest naecednys pudi-
bunda nuditas, Hpt. Gl. 492, 56. Hi buian naecednysse him bet mihton
ttitian (cf. hi eilelicor hine mihton scrydan, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 30)
without stripping themselves they might better have given him clothes,
Hml. S. 31, 74. Be Cristes Ifchoman nacodnisse, Angl. xi. 172, 34.
needer-bita. /. nader-bita.
nseder-oynn, es : «. A kind of snake : — Cw6man hornede niedran,
carastis 1* naedercyn, Nar. 13, 1 6. Saga me hwaet nseddercynna st on
eorttan. Ic rfe secge, feuwer and brittig, Sal. K. 204, 7. Wifl
scorpiones slingc and wiit ealra nseddercynna slitas, Lch. i. 304, 18.
uffider-fah; adj. Spotted like a snake: — Inn code an grislic deofol.
He waes on dracan heowe and eall he waes naedderfah, Hml. A. 175,
183.
nsedre. /. naidre, and add : — Com of 6xm wastre an naldre, seo waes
ungemetlice micel (serpens mirae magnitudinis*), and ba men ealle ofslog
be neh dsem wastre coman, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 4. Sio naedre . . . laerde
Euan on woh. Da waes Adam . . . iturh gespan <tsere naeddran . . .
oferswtded, Past. 417, 26-29. ' ^e" g^ sw^ ware sua sua naedran . . .'
For i&m . . . sceal (taere niedran lytignes . . . ctsere culfran biliwitnesse
gescirpan, 237, 20-23. Nedra (nedre, R.) serpenlem, Lk. L. II, II.
nsefe-bor. v. nafn-bor.
nsefre. Add : — Se de njebre (nsefre, v. /.) ne ablind ungestseditignesse,
Past. 71, 3: 425, 4: 445, 4. Nsefra (niefrae, R.) mimquam, Mt. L.
7, 23. Forebeadas naefras gesueriga prohibens omnino jurare, Mt. p. 14,
1 6.
nseft, e ; /. Poverty, indigence: — Naefte inopi(, Scint. 159, 13. To
genim bearfan, and for naefte his ne forlaet hyne Idelne adsume pauperem
et propter inopiam eitts ne dimittas ilium vacuum, 157, 3 : 7. Of nxfte,
198, 8.
naeftig ; adj. Poor, indigent : — Na beryp itu Jieow wisne, ne bu
naeftigne (inopem^ forlxt hyne, Scint. 190, I. N[ae]fti[ge] iuopes,
An. Ox. 56, 227. N[z"f[tige] egenos, 231.
nsegel. II. add: — Of bam scipe wzron ba naeglas forlorene (clavi
perditi) and ba bylinge toslaegene, Gr. D. 248, 23. v. hand-, wer-naegel.
nsegel-seax. Add : a razor : — Swa swa naeglseax (nouacula] scearp
]>2 dydest facn, Ps. L. 51, 4. Naegelsexes tacn is fi bu mid btnum
scitenngre do ofer Jnnne oberne swilce bu ceorfan wille, and straca
sybfan on bin leor mid blnum fingre swilce pu scearan wille, Tech. it.
127, I.
n8Bgel-spere, es ; n. A spear with a sharp point (?) : — Naeglsperu
unguana, Corp. Gl. H. 121, 260. [Cf. Naegle odfte spere cuspide,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 24. Sceal ecg on sweorde and ord spere, Gn. Ex. 204.
En thero fiondo . . . druog negilid sper . . . mid heruthrummeon stak,
Hel. 5706.]
nsegen. /. naegen = ne mzgen.
nffigled-cnearr. Add: Cf. Scip sceal genzgled, Gn. Ex. 94. [Cf.
Sie forletun . . . nettiu and neglitskipu, Hel. 1 1 86.]
UECgliau. Add: v. a-naegled.
iiirm, e ; /. A taking, acceptance : — Be aelmessena naeme de elemo-
sinis accipiendis, Chrd. 49, 3. On baere na:me cyrcan aehte in accipiendis
ecclesiasticis sumptibus, 12, 7. Cf. nam.
neeman. Add: v. for-, ge-naeman : nsemere. v. dugub-nimere.
nsenig. I b. add : — J?a fuglas us naenige lade ne yfie ne waeron
aues non nobis perniciemferebant, Nar. 16, 18.
n&nig-dsel not a particle : — p heo act nyhstan nsenigdael (naenigne
dx], v. 1.) leuhtes sctman geseon mihte ut ne minimam quidem lucis
alicuius posset particulam uidere, Bd. 4, 10 ; Sen. 401, 10. Cf. sum-
dael ; naenig-, nan-wiht.
nsep. Add: — Nsep rapa. An. Ox. 56, 41. [From Latin, v. N.E.D.
neep.]
naerenda P, Sal. 337.
nses was not. Add: — Hit nas (naes, v. 1.) na gecweden, Past. 108,
10.
nses ; adv. I. add: — Daet us waere gearo his miltsung, naes daet ryht,
Past. 405, 17. II. add : — Ricsian naes na sua ofer menn, ac sua
sua ofer nietenu, Past. 109, 21. Naes nS . . ., ac . . ., 387, 32.
naesc. Add: [In the last passage perhaps rsescum (v. raesc) should be
read for naescum.] v. reod-naesc.
646
N^ES-GRISTLE— NAMN
Add : , an ; /. : — Nsesgristlan internasso, Lch.
uses-gristle.
Ixx, 6.
ntess I add • — Naessas caules (rnpibus in celsis qua tundunt caerula
ca«ta, Aid. 267, 24), An. Ox. 26, 56. II. add: Cf. Hi nyl>er ge-
feallad under neowulne grund descendant usque ad abysses, Ps. Th. 1OO,
neester. For concede I. caucale.
nees-pyrel. Add:— Daet adl J>e we hatad Cancer hym wses on bam
nebbe fram ham swydran nsesbyrle od hyt c6ni t8 bam cage, Hml. A.
181, 8. Nassfeorlu (nitres') hi habbad and hig ne gestincad, Ps. L.
113, 6,
n&tan. ^rfrf: to afflict: — Mines modes nearunesse me naett angustia
animi affligit me, Verc. Forst. 137, II. Hwl eom ic nacted? cur
affligorf, 142, 2. Swa mycle swidor swa we" nu bedtf nattte on }>yssum
life, swa mycle ma we feogad on if am tfiweardan life, 141, 1 8.
nafela. Add: — Yip is call mid banum befangen binnan bam felle
butan zt dam nafelan, Hml. S. 25, 568. Donne bO gyrder habban
wylle, bonne sete bii bine handa forewearde widneofan blnue nafolan
and stric to binum twam hypum, Tech. ii. 119, 22. paer beod kende
homodubii, ^ beod twilice ; hi beotf od dene nafolan (tuque ad umbili-
cum) on menniscum gesceape, and sybban on eoseles gelicnesse, Nar. 36,
19. v. eorb-nafela.
nafu-bor nn auger : — He sceal fela t6la to tune tilian . . . aecse, adsan
. . . sage, . . . naefebor, Angl. ix. 263, 3. Cf. nafu-gar.
nafu-gar. Add: [0. L. Ger. nafcu-ger.]
nagan. I. add: — He nah aefter fordside cristenra manna gemanan,
LI. Th. i. 372, 34. II. add : — Nah man on senigne timan dseges
ne nihtes aet Codes huse unnyt t6 donne, Wlfst. 278, 18: 39, 16. Be
[>am magon Godcs beowas gecnawan "J> ht nagon mid worldcampe t6
farene, ac mid gastlican waipnan campian, LI. Th. ii. 388, 4. III.
not to bt obliged or bound to do : — Da da Landfranc craefede faestnunge
his gehernesse mid adswerunge, ba fors6c he and sasde JS he hit nahte t6
dSnne (he was not bound to do it), Chr. 1070 ; P. 206, 2.
na-b.W8er. I. add: — He axode, ' Hw€r ieton ge ? ' Hi cwaedon,
' Nahwaer (no-, v. I. nilsquam),' Gr. D. 127, 5. Hie ne dorston ]>aet
land nawer (nawiern, -wern, v. II.) gesecan on ba healfe, Chr. 918;
P. 98, 26. He of mynstere nolde nawar beun gemet, Hml. Th. ii. 506,
4. I a. fig. : — Gyf hyt nu facrenga gewurde, nyste ic nahwzr eordan
hu ic ongynnan wolde (/ should not know how on earth to set about it*),
Solil. H. 34, 12.
na-liweem. Add: See preceding word.
na-hwseper. Add: I. as adjective: — Nadrum werode ne becymd
nxfre nan ende, Hml. Th. ii. 608, 9. God hine ne neadode on nadre
healfe, Hex. 22, 30. la. as a grammatical term, neuter: — Kentrum
is nador cynn . . . dis cyn gebyrad oftost t6 nadrnm cynne, /Elf. Gr. Z.
18, 14-18. II. as substantive : — Nailer ne mehte on obrum sige
geriecan velut invicti ab alterutro recesserunt, Ors. 3, 1 ; S. 96, 33. Hi
nohwaeberum (-e, Ed. S. 647, 2) heora \\illunge habban ne magon in
neutro cnpitum possunt obtinere proposition, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 693, 2.
He ys swa gelogod •£ he nadron ne derad, ne Februario ne Martio, Angl.
viii. 307, 26. He waes mid bam sare geswenced )>aet he nadcr bara ne
gesittan ne standan mihte (ut sedere out stare nequivisset), Guth. Gr.
I53.M-.
na-hwider. Add : — He nfihwider ofer ;)> cumon ne maeg, Bt. 36, 5 ;
F. 180, 24. Martinus nolde fit of bam my list re nahwider, Hml. S. 31,
257- IP* mg V* woldon hig laedan, ba ne myhton hig nahwyder hig
onstyrian, Shrn. 154, 25. Heora fiSera ne niihton nahwider hi aberan,
gif hi ne abaere seo lyft, Hex. 8, 23.
nam. Add: cf. nasm.
nama. Add: I. as the individual designation of a single person,
animal, place, or thing: — Min nama ys Adonai, Ex. 6. 3. Mann waes
fram Gode asend, bses nama waes I5hannes (cui nomen erat lohannes),
Jn. I, 6. Daes biscepes tid and his modor, baere noma waes See Anthia:,
Shrn. 71' 29. Broccesham ctes dennes nama, des odres dennes nama
Saengethryg, Billanora is tfes ftriddan nama, C. D. ii. 74, 1-2. Brettisc
cyning, ])am waes nama Natanleod, Chr. 508 ; P. 14, 26: 975 ; P. 120,
8. Eadbryht, . . . bam waes fiber noma nemned Praen, 794 ; P. 56, 6.
Him •)> 15 lytel yfel Jmhte buton hie eac hie bses naman bename ipsum
quoque Romae nomen perseqiientes, Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 94, 4. Gregorius, se
waes 63rum naman genemned Nanzanzenus, Past. 173, 16. Laucius be
fibre noman wses haten Genutius, Ors. 3, 3 ; S. 102, 2. J>aet tacen nugi£t
cuj) is on biere ea noman baes consules sieges Fauiuses testatur hanc Fabii
cladtm flavins A Ilia, sicutCrtnuraFabionim, 2,8; 8.92, 17. Bizantium
... be his noman waes gehatenu Constantinopolim a Constantino . . . Con-
stantinopolis dicta, 3, 7 ; S. 1 16, 1 2. J>ser wseron on awritene ealra bara
ricestena monna noman, 6, 3 ; S. 258, 15. Naman, Past. 77, 16. f>am
geatum mon ascop ba noman be hie giet habbad, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 14.
Damascus getimbrode ane burh, and hire naman gesceop be him sylfum
Damascum Damascus Damascum condidit el nomen civitati dedit, Angl.
vii. 44, 429. II. the particular word used to denote any object of
thought not considered in a purely individual character : — .ffilc libbende
nyten, swa swa Adam hit gecigde, swa ys hys nama, Gen. 2, 19. Dsere
wambe nama getacnad daet mod ... Of Salomonnes cuidum we namon
tfaette dsere wambe nama scolde tacnian 6x1 n)5d, Past. 259, 5-8. Ic
him selle beteran noman donne Sdrum minum sunum odde dohtrum
dabo eis nomen melius a flits et Jiliabus, 407, 36. II b. a title of
rank or dignity: — Da de done noman underffid and da endebyrdnesse
daes halgan hades, Past. 31, II. He ne mehte self habban bxs onwaldes
noman (titulum imperatoris), Ors. 6, 36 ; S. 294, 14. III. the
name of God or Christ, with implication of divine nature and power
inherent in it : — Drihten fire God, hfl wundorlic bin nama ys geond ealle
eordan, Ps. Th. 8, 2. Donne bistu daelniomende alra deara goda de
aenig monn for his noman gedoed, Txts. 174, 12. Men ba wilniad
heora sawla sellan for Dryhtenes naman Homines qni tradiderunt animas
suas pro nomine Domini nostri, LI. Th. i. 56, 21 : 92, II. Ne nemn
bfi Drihtnes naman on ydel, Ex. 20, 7. His noman we sceolan weorjiian
mid wordum and dsedum, Bl. H. 103, 27. Naman, Chr. 959; P. 115,
3. IV. the reputation of some character or attribute, with gen. or ,
clause : — Hi me habbab benumen mines naman be ic mid rihte habban
sceolde ; bone naman ic sceolde mid rihte habban ji ic waere wela and
weorbscipe, Bt. 7,3; F. 2O, 27. Hi^ wilniad daet hie gegitsien aet diem
ungetydum folce wisdfimes naman ut apud imperitum vulgus sciential
sibi nomen extorqueunt, student, Past. 365, 32. IV a. a dis-
tinguished name, reputation : — Ic wille wyrcan me naman and ofer-
winnan ludam, Hml. S. 25, 300. V. (one's) repute or reputation : —
Daet is daet mon his mearce braede, daet mon his hlisan and his naman
(noman, v. /.) maersige, Past. 367, 13. Wurdon Liecedemonie swa
swide forslagen Jiset hie" nafer nsefdon sibjian ne heora namon ne heora
anweald, Ors. 3, J ; S. 98, 8. VI. the mere appellation in contrast
or opposition to the actual person or thing: — He gesette Eugenius t5
bsem rices noman, ^ he casere wsere, and feng him self t6 baem onwealde,
Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 12. Donne naman anne we lufodon daette we
Cristne wzren, and swide feawe da deawas, Past. 5, 7. VII. in pre-
positional phrases, (i) be naman. (a) with verbs of naming : — Monega
ea sindon be noman nemnede for palm gefeohte, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 12.
He bebead ^ Hierusalem mon sibban hete be noman Helium Hierosoly-
mam Aeliam vocari praecepit, 6, II ; S. 266, 1 8 : El. 756 : Chr.
975 ; P. 1 20, 28. (b) with verbs of calling upon, mentioning, &c. :—
Heo organ swegles weard be naman nemnan, Jud. 81. (c) with verb of
knowing, individually: — Ic can be be naman novi te ex nomine, Ex. 33,
12. (2) on (in) naman (a) in phrases expressing invocation of, reliance
on, devotion to, (a) the persons of the Godhead : — B&r twegen obj>e
bry synt on minum naman (in minum noman, R.) gegaderode, Mt. 18,
20. Fulligead hig on naman (in noman, R.) Feeder and Suna and faes
Halgan Gastes, 28, 19. p ge dfid on minum naman anum of bysum
laestum, Hml. S. 31, 84. Hi6 on binum naman wunnon, Bl. H. 141,
12. He hine bzr on Godes naman geandette, LI. Th. i. 64, 21. On
Diihtenes naman (in noman, R.), Mt. 21,9. In Dryhtnes noman, Cri.
413. (/3) power of evil : — He clypode tfi dam fyrmestum deoflum,
and on heora naman begol bone gramlican drenc, Hml. S. 14, 76. (b)
in adjuration (a) by reference to the Deity or to saints : — Ic bebiade
Eadwealde an Codes naman and an ealra his haligra det he dis wel
healde, C. D. i. 297, 3. Ic bebiode on Godes naman (noman, v. I.)
6x1 . . ., Past. 9, 2. Ic eow halsige on Faeder naman, and on Suna
naman . . ., and on daes Halgan Gastes, Rtl. 114, 14. (^) by reference
to heathen gods or evil spirits : — He him geswor on his goda noman,
Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178,9. (c) in case of dedication: — His mynster is aet
Hwiterne, on Marlines naman gehalgod, Chr. 565 ; P. 19, 14. (d)
under the character or designation of: — Se de underfehd witegan on
witegan naman (in noman witgu, R.), Mt. IO, 41 : 42. v. bT-, cub-,
fore-, fulluht-, LSden-, to-nama.
nam-oiging, e ; /. A calling by name, naming : — An baere nam-
cyginge ne sy nanon alyfed p heora aenig fiderne sindrium naman nemne
in ipsorum appellatione nominum nulli liceat alium puro nomine appel-
lare, Chrd. 9, 25.
nam-oup. Add : I. of persons : — Waes sum rice cyning, namcCd on
worulde, Asuerus gehaten, Hml. A. 92, 2. Sum wer waes namcud and
hlisful burh his drohtnunga, 195, 15. His 1? msere cynn waes swibe
namcud eallum folce, Hml. S. 23, 630. II. of things: — Asteriscus
ys namcfld tacen, Angl. viii. 333, 39. [v. N. E. D. namecouth.]
namcuplice. Add : individually : — ^nne God ge bodiad, and
humeta namast bu namcudlice bry godas, Hml. S. 34, 162.
namian. I. add : — Swa swa Abraham dyde . . . and j> wif Anna
. . . and fela fidre men de we ne magan namian, Hml. A. 34,
261. III. substitute: to call by some title or epithet: — Hwj
namode Crist on his godspelle Abel rihtwisne tfiforan 6drum ? cur Abel
in evangelio singidariler Justus nominaturt, Angl. vii. 8, 76. ,.1^'
to name (with the name as complement) : — Mercuries sunu )>e hi Odon
namiad, Wlfst. 107, II. V. with cognate object: — Ne pu bines
Drihtnes naman ne namie on idel, Wlfst. 66, 15. He ne gecneow bara
nainena nan ding be he ]>aer namode, Hml. S. 23, 685. v t6-namian.
namn. v. ge-namn.
NAN— NEAH-GANGOL
647
i an. I b. add: — Gif ic nane weorc ne worhte on him be nan
8< er nc worhte si opera non fecissem in eis quae nemo alias fecit, Jn. 15,
2. . Naes nan rihtwis man ne nan halig XT Abel, Hml. A. 129, 411.
Fi/htf se frSfur aweg, ne byd bzr fultum nan, Wlfst. 139, 14 : D6m. L.
a. 2. Nis on bam londe . . . ne wop ne wracu, weaticen nSn, Ph. 51.
N i on nare strencSe horses, Ps. L. 146, 10. We nine wiuht ne burfon
fc laetan bass w!sd8mes, Solil. H. 66, 4. Atywde js wilde fyr de nan
n ann asror nan swylc ne gemunde, Chr. 1032 ; P. 159, 5. Hi ne
n agon heom beah na nane g6de been they cannot be of any good to
i/.tm, Solil. H. 68, 29. }>u be nelt be geedwian openlice nanum 6drum
b iton bam be geclaensode beod on heora mode, 5, 20. pes iunga man
n • aefestigad on nanum (tingum de he her gesihd, Ap. Th. 14, 26.
^aebbe we nane hlafas panes non habcmus, Mk. 8, 16. pu be nane
g sceaftas ne forlietst t8 nahte weordan, Solil. H. 5, 5. III. add: —
N e forlaet be nan be gewityg byt, ne be nan ne seed butan wys, ne be
i) in ne gemet buton geclsensod, Solil. H. 7, 1-3. Naefre welan ne bed*
bJtan synne begytene, ne nan pa eorblican bing ne mseg butan synne
{ebrytsnian, E. S. viii. 473, 32. If a case used adverbially: — He
) i st6we g6dode t8 ban swTbe baet heo naes nane (in no respect) 6bor ne
\ accere bonne formaenig bara be his yldran aer gefyrbredon, Lch. iii. 438,
II.
nan-wiht. I. add : — Pact he be nanwiht (nawiht, nSht, r. /.) lades
i e d6 tit nee tibi aliquid mail facial, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 156, 23. Nat ic
i anwiht betere bonne bu de gebidde, Solil. H. 4, 14. Nseniht nullam,
],k. L. 23, 14.
nasu. Add: [a wk. dot. occurs] : — Do bralinga bine hand to bmie
i asan, swilce bu hwaet gestince, Tech. ii. 123, 12.
nates-hwon. Add: — He suwode swilce he ne gefredde heora swingla
:iateshw6n, Hml. S. 31, 977. Sume nellad witnian mid nanre wrace
''5 maran synna on him sylfum nateshwon, Hml. A. 8, 185: 16, 79 :
'6, 43. NateshwSn (iiullatenm) he ne gedyrstlsece, R. Ben. I. loo,
1'
na-tebeshwdn by HO means: — Natebeshwon nequaquatn^ Chrd. 116,
50. NatybeshwSn nullatenus, 113, 20: 114,15. v. hw8n ; III. 33.
-najj. v. -nob.
na-ping nothing: — Nabing nihil, Germ. 395, 31. Ne gefredde he
labinc baes brynes, Hml. A. 196, 48.
na-wiht. la. add: — Dedfol mot sices mannes afandigan, hwaeder
le aht sy odde naht, Hml. Th. i. 268, 12. Ne frign du unc nShtes ma
ie ne axa cave ne nos ulterius sciscileris, Nar. 32, 6. Ne byp i> to nahte
>hat will be good for nothing, Lch. i. 344, 25. Od hit mid ealle
afield, and 15 nauhte wird, Past. 279, 4. T6 nawuihte, Solil. H. 62, 28.
He ne mihte on his mode afindan baet he bone nacodan mid nahte ne
gefrefrode, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 25. Him ba gebuhte swelc }>aet mseste
wael swelc hie oft ier for nSht harfdon, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, 15. I b.
add : — We us nowihtes (nahtes, nShtes, v. //.) elles ne wendon buton
deades sylfes neque aliud quam mortem spernre ualeremus, Bd. 5, I ;
Sch. 551, 17. p he be nawiht (nanwiht, noht, v. II.) labes ne do, 2,
12; Sch. 156, 22. Ne sceal he naht (nSht, v. /.) unaliefedes d6n,
Past. 6l, 14. ' Ic nat nanwiht Godes gelices." ' Ic wundrie bin, hwl
bu secge baet bG Godes nawiht gelices nyte,' (nihil te nosse Deo simile),
Solil. H. 15, 16. Hi naht dyllices ne gebudon, Hml. Th. ii. 500,
29. II. add: — Naes ic on nauht (nauht on?) Tdlum anbide, bes'th
hit me lang anbid bfihte, Ps. Th. 39, I. JEfter naht manegum dagum,
Hml. S. 23 b, 350. /Efter nSwiht manigum wimrum. Hml. A. 200,
183. Ne getwedge ic nawuht be Godes ascnesse, Solil. H. 59, 12.
v. a-wiht.
nawiht-lie. Add : — Ongean bam ingehyde se dedfo! syled nytennysse
nahtlicum mannum (worthless men), and eac baet hy hiwigon baet hy
ingehyd habban, Wlfst. 59, 15. Swa se gesibsuma wer swydor blissarf
on g6de, swa aswiodett se nidfulla swydor t6 nahtlicum tfingum, Hex.
46, 28. [The Latin original for R. Ben. 138, 30 is : Stulta mundi
elegit et ignobilia mundi.]
nawihtlice. Add : ignobly : — Ongean baes modes strengde se man-
fulla deofol forgifS abrodennysse, baet se man abreode on selcere nedde
nahtllce &ite, and eac baet he hiwige hine sylfne mihtigne, Wlfst. 59,
13^ Angl. xi. 109, 54.
nawiht-ness. Add: — Ignania, baet is abrodennyss odde nahtnyss,
Wlfst. 58, 18 ; Angl. xi. 109, 39.
Nazareniso. Add: — Se Nadzarenisca witga, Bl. H. 71, 15.
ne. I. add : — He his daer no ne wende, Past. 197, 14. Ne scird he
no hwaeder hie reafoden oitde hwelc oder yfel fremeden, 329, 7. We
gesyngiaO1, gif we oderra monna welgedona dieda ne lufigad and ne
herigad, 231, I. Deah ic nu dis recce, nae (ne, v. 1.) tiele ic nS rnicel
weorc, 41, 2. II. add : — Donne ne leten hie no hie eallinga on alee
healfe gebtgean, ne furdum no awecggan, Past. 306, 4.
neadian. Add: I. absolute: — Neadode inuitos, i. coactos, An. Ox.
1621. II. to force to do something: — Neadiende compellens
(scandere), An. Ox. 2463. Neadod conpellitur, i. angariatur (per
vim amitiere), 2660. Neadude cogerentur, i. compel lerentur (redire),
2484. III. to force to or from something : — He ofsloh bone Sberne
pe hine dsertS neadode, Hml. S. 25, 227. Ne sceolon ba woruldcempan
18 bam woruldlicum gefeohte ba Godes beowan neadian frain bam
gastlican gewinne, 828 : 834. Nan man ne moste neadian Sderne t8
maran dracnce bonne his mod wolde nee erat qiti nolentes cogeret ad
bibendum, Hml. A. 93, 24.
ne&dian, neodian. Add: v. ge-neddian.
neadlunga. Add: — Hi hine neadlunga (mid nyde, v. I. ) ahSfon up
on j* hors be ht hine XT of awurpon invitum turn in caballum de quo
deposuerunt, levaverunt, Gr. D. 15, 24.
neadung. Add : of pressure due to persons or circumstances : — H8
him assede hwylc neadung baes gafoles hine abreatode quae earn urgeret
dibiti necessitas, indicavit, Gr. D. 157, 28. Heo wolde lybban hyre lif
on maegdhade sylfwilles for Gode, na for neadunge, Hml. A. 32, 191.
f>asne dedfollican undeaw, ^ he wile on his gebeorscipe burh.his halsunge
and iturh his neadunge gedon, t> odre men nimad mare donne hit gemet
sy> '45. 23-
neadunga (-e). Add : — Is oder dedwt neadunge bfiton lufe, 61er is
sylfwilles mid lufe, Hml. Th. ii. 524, 5 : i. 580, I. Genam se sciphlaford
me neadinga ast him, Hml. S. 30, 358. ]?a be he bepaecan ne maeg, ba
h? wile neadunga nydan, Wlfst. 84, 21.
neah ; adj. Add: — Neahne proximum, Germ. 400,524. Neagum
proximis, 399, 409. I. add : (i) local: — Sume synd stSwlice,
ba geswuteliad gehendnysse odde ungehendnysse . . . proximus neaxd
(neiihst next, nyxt, nyhst, v. H.), /Elfc. Gr. Z. 14, 21. pa gegaderode
micel folc hit of bam niehstum burgum, Chr. 921 ; P. 102, 4. (2)
marking relation, position, or order : — Cyninges begenes (heregeata) be
him nyhste syndon, LI. Th. i. 414, 9. II. add: — Se Sunnandasg waes
ealra daga se Sresta, and he bid eft se nexta i aeitemesta, Wlfst. 210, I.
AT his nextan daege, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 8. J>a ba he sceolde alaetan ba;t
nihste orad and agytan his gast cum extremum spiritum ageret, Gr. D.
324, 15. v. un-neah, ende-nehst, and the neah- compounds.
neah ; adv. prep. I. (i) add: — ' Her is an lytele burg swide neah '
. . . He cwasd diet hid waire swTde neah ' e^t civitas hie juxta . . .
parva' . . . luxta dicitur, Past. 399, 25. Sid sunne baer gxt near on
sell bonne on odrum lande, Ors. I, I ; S. 24, 18. Scipia geascade J5 ba
foreweardas wsron leor d^rn taestenne gesette, and eac p pier nane 5dre
near wseron, 4, 10; S. 200, 13. p se slaga mote mid gride nyr, LI.
Th. i. 250, 17. f>a menn be baer nycst syndon, 236, 21. (i a)
figurative : — Se de hyne myd hys modes ieagum gesedn wele, he sceal
. . . stigan near and near stsepmielum, Solil. H. 45, 17. I. (2) add:
in superlative, of order in time, last: — Het je cing ba modor ealra
neahst acwellan, Shrn. ill, 22. ^Edclstan and Eaiimund, and Eadgar
be nihst waes, LI. Th. i. 350, 7. Be dam be ic nu niehst acsode, Solil.
H. 65, 3. I. (3) add : — Hie selfe neah forwurdon, Ors. 2, 6 ; S. 88,
16. J>a gemette lied hire hwjete ealne bedn neah (pene) gedseledne
fram hire agenum suna, Gr. D. 68, 23. II. (i) add: — Ealle da
clifn be neah bxm SIE wseron, Ors. 5, 4 ; S. 226, 4. Dxm ierestan god-
webbe didstro n: magon cxxtigum mila neah gehleonian, Sal. K. 152,20.
(i a) figurative: — Nu we sculon eft hwierfan near Roma we must now
return in our story to Rome, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 86, 13. J>a ajias watren near
mane bonne sode, 4, 3; S. 162, 12. p frynd moton bedn bote nyhst
that the friends may be most nearly concerned with the ' b6t ', LI. Th. i.
256, 4. Godes grid is ealra griita sSlast, .. . and basr nehst baes cynges
(and next to that the king's), 330, 3. II. (2) add: — Nu is
baere tide swibe neah tempus uunc appropinquat, Guth. Gr. 164, 3 : Jud.
287. Neh biere aeftre Sea Marian maessan. Chr. 1048; P. 173, 15.
Hit waes swide neah his lifes sende ad extretna vitae veniens, Gr. D. 3J4?
3. Hwaeder is de ledfre be du nu onfo ba costnunga, be near binuin
ende?, Hml. S. 30, 732. II. (33) cf. I. (3) :— Neah dam eall ba
bing be danan cumad wijj aelcum attre magan omnia pene, quae de
eadem insula sunt, contra uenenum i/alent, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 13, 3. Neah
don eallum fit agangendum cnnciis pene egressis, I, 7; Sch. 23, 33.
v. for-, ful-neah ; bSr-nehst.
ne&h-ceaster n neighbouring city : — Nehceastra gehwilce and land
forhergiende proximo* quasque ciuitates agrosque depopulans, Bd. I,
15 ; Sch. 43, II.
ne4h-oirice a neighbouring church: — Sumre neahcyricean maesse-
predst vicinal ecclesiae presbyter, Gr. D. 117, 3. Ferdon ht to bsere
neahcyrican (ad vicinam ecclesiani), 216, 3.
neah-deel a neighbouring part : — In bam neahdaelum Tuscie mSgde
in vicinis partibus Tusciae, Gr. D. 71, 30.
ne&h-fseder a neighbouring father of the church, one not belonging
to distant parts : — Nu ic bus swide behealde ba neahfzderas be mid us
wseron dum vicinis tialde patribiis intendo, Gr. D. 1 79, 7.
neah-feald ; adj. Intimate : — T8 his neahfealdum fredndum, Nap.
47-
neahfeald-lic ; adj. Intimate : — H gereordon hi sylfe mid neah-
fealdlicre gesaegne (the Latin is : vicaria relalione) burh ba halgan
spraecu J)ass gastlican lifes, Gr. D. IDS. 17.
neah-gangol ; adj. In attendance on the person of the sovereign • —
p eall hi dydon for Saes caseres dingon, for bon hi him &T. on hirede
648
NEAH-GEBUR— NEAT
swide neahgangole wSron (cf. Icel. beir vSru sva nakvsemir konungi),
Hml. S. 23, 130.
neah-gebur. Add :— Het he makian aenne castel ... and hine on
his spzce Malueisin het, t >s on Englisc Yfel nehhebur, Chr. 1095 ;
neah'-gebyren. [Put this before neSh-gebyrild.] Add:— His
f6storm6dor abasd an hriddern hire t5 lasne aet odrum wife hire neah-
g'
v.l.), 252,5.
-neahhelice. v. ge-neahhelice.
neah-hergung harrying in one's neighbourhood: — Ne mihte ic
gangan to eastdselum for R6mwarena cenipena neahhergunge I could not
go East because the Roman soldiers were harrying in the neighbourhood,
Hmi. A. 200, 174.
neahhige. Add: — Us neahge weard gecyded hu Guttlac his in
Godes willan m5d gerehte, GO. 64.
neiih-liccan. Add: with dat. or to. I. of movement in space: —
He ana belaf and nealsehte to bsere stSwe, Hml. S. 30, 105. pa
apostolas ealle nealsehtoii to Drihtne, Bl. H. 155, 14. He wearil aweht
to his nealascendan stefne, Gr. D. 85, 8. II. of movement in time.
(1) with a noun or pronoun as subject : — Se d6m nealieceb, Bl. H. 91,
19. Nu nealseceb xgber ge pin onwrigennes ge uncer gecybnes, 187, 22.
Ic nealaihte mlnum ende, Gr. D. 243, 20. ponne seo tid nealaice, Bl.
H. 205, 28. Swa neulxcende is beos an<lwearde woruld to ende quantum
praesens secnlnm propinquat ad finem, Gr. D. 330, 25. (l a) with
clause: — Nil nealasce[> J> we sceolan Ore iehta gesarnnian, Bl. H. 39, II.
(2) with impersonal construction, to approach, a season or event : — Hit
to dam dome nu georne uealjecd, Wlfst. 18, 14. Neolicad onlesnisse
e6wrum appropinquat redemtio tieslra, Lk. R. 21, 28. psere tide
nealaJhte fire alesnesse, Bl. H. 77, 14. Mid by hil iefenne nealehte
itesperiino tempore, Nar. 23, 9. pa ha hit nealsehte bxre tide his
deabes appropinquante mortis ejus tempore, Gr. D. 301, 23. Hit
nealaihte his aende ad extrema pervenit pater, 226, I : 307, 2.
neahltecung. Add: — Seo towearde woruld mid hire nealaecuiige byd
gecybed, Gr. D. 330, 26. Se be ne blissaii on nealsecunge middan-
geardes geendnnge, Hml. Th. i. 612, 23.
neah-land neighbouring country : — pa henna aweg baer an fox
cumende of bam neahlande (naht feorran, r. /.) vulpis gallinas ex vicino
rare veniens auferebal, Gr. D. 69, 28.
nefih-Uo. Add: — He dyde gelice bon swylce he swybe leohtlice
slepe and wass aweht to )>a:re nealecan stefne (ad vicinam vocem), Gr. D.
85, 9- .
ne&hlice. Add: I. nearly, almost : — Weard an cnapa burli nasddran
geslit nealice adyd, Hml. S. 31, 951. II. nearly, closely: — Hi
beodad hi neallcor and faestlicor to ]>sere rihtwlsnesse justitiae vicinius
aique arctius inhaerebunt , Gr. D. 336, 23. III. hardly: — Se hrof
wass on mislicre heanesse ; on sumre stowe he was £ man mid his
handa nealice (cf. earfodllce, Hml. Th. i. 508, 20 : both passages refer
to the same place) geraiceati mihte, in sumre eabeltce mid heafde
gehrinan, Bl. H. 207, 22.
-neahlice. v. ge-neahlice.
neah-meeg. Add: — Se br6ber bam obrum ne maeg gehelpan, ne se
fasder bam suna, ne ba neahmagas, ne ba madmgestreon, Verc. Forst.
134. 24-
ne4h-munt. Add: — Waes se Godes man geljeded in bone neahmunt
in VICIBO nionte ductus est, Gr. D. 293, 13.
ne&h-mynster a neighbouring monastery or convent : — In bam neah-
mynstre (neahnunnmynstre, nehnunmynstre, i/. II.) uicino uirginum
monasterio, Bd. 4, I ; Sch. 337, 16.
neSh-nunnan-myuster. Add: neah-nun[n]mynster. See pre-
ceding word.
neah-sibb near relationship. Add: — Neahsibbe fropinquf necessi-
tudinis, An. Ox. 2810.
ne&h-sibb; adj. Add: nearly related, Wulfst. 271, n. [losxb
wass nehsibb wib)) Sannte Marje, Orm. 13537. Cf. 0. H. Ger. nahsippa
proximo.'] Cf. feor-sibb.
ne&h-st6w. Add : — Be bissere neahstowe de vicino loco, Gr. D.
ignis invaderet, 47, 28.
neah-tid, nefth-)>e6d. Transpose these.
ne4h-west. I. add: — Anastasius waes gebeoded to Nonnoso, se wses
prafost on etam mynstre be geseted is in bam munte Soracte, and he him
beodde t6 fore ba-re stSwe neawiste (propinijuitate loci), Gr. D. 48, 16.
Binnan anes geares fyrste nass gemet hieitengild geond hundteontig mila
neawiste (for a hundred miles round), Hml. Th. i. 562, 27. = II.
odd: — Ic wolde bset hy mlnre neawiste wilnedon and bine forhogedon,
Wlfst. 355, 17. Buton hit sy elles hwylc be maran Godes ege habbe,
bast hit for his neaweste J)e betere be6 for Gode and for worolde,
269, 13.
neah-wudu a neighbouring wood: — An hrefn waes gewunod j> he
c5m of bam neahwuda (ex vicina sylva), Gr. D. 118, II : 229, 20.
neallea. Add : , nals : — Hie Sxl folc bisenait on hira uniteawum, nals
(nalles, v. /.) on hira lare, Past. 31, 6. Nals (nealles, v. /.) na sua sua
healt monn, 67, 10. Donees, nals na (nalles no, v. /.) for gestreonum,
137, 20. \>x\ attor nales bast an (naiats jt Sn, v.l.) eallum middan-
geardes ciricum bzt he strsegd, ac hit eac swylce in dis ealand becom
wiras BOB solum orbis totius, sed et iiuularum ecclesiis aspersit, Bd. I,
8 ; Sch. 29, 14. [0. H. Ger. nalles, nales, nals.]
nean. I. add : I a. of time, from a time near at hand. v.
feorran : — Fela witegan mid heora wttegunge bodedon Drihten toweardne,
sume feorran, sume nean (some prophesied long before the event, some
when it was near), Hml. Th. i. 358, 7. III. add: — Mine nean
astyred fet, nean agoten staspas mine mei pent moti sunt pedes, pene
ejfusi sunt gressus mei, Ps. Rdr. 72, 2.
-ne&n. v. ge-nean.
nearu. I. add: — Leonida angean Xersis for on anum near wan
londfaestenne and him basr mid geteohte witfstod Leonida in angustiis
Thermopylarnm obstitit, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 14. Sume habbait swide
scortne weg, and beah nearone, Solil. H. 44, 9. Daet scip bid drifen on
swlde nearwe bygeas, Past. 59, 6. I a. fig. : — ./Eghwylc Cristen
mann smeage hu nearo se sidfaet bid bacre synfullan sawle, Verc. Forst.
138, 14. II. add: — pa synfullan berad nearowne waestm and
sceandfulne on ansyne bes heahstan Scyppendes, Verc. Forst. 135,
IO. III. add: of material or non-material bonds: — Neara
arta, i. stricta (conjugii continentid), An. Ox. 578. Nearewum emsset-
nunge arta obsidione, 5264. Se neareweste stibnes arlissima uiolentia,
1239. IV. add: — W[\i nearwum breostum, Lch. ii. 174, 6. V.
evil, mean. v. nearullce ; V ; nearu-banc.
nearulice. II. add: — Heo nearolice (angsumlice, v. /.) gebread
waes mid feferadle anxietate febrium urgetur, Gr. D. 29, 21. pa code
he hider and bider nearolice geswasnced in his gebShte cum hue illucque
anxius pergeret, 251, 24. IV. closely, tightly :— Nearolice strictim
(moecham manus strictim tollentis obuncat, Aid. 164. 3), An. Ox.
l8b, 90. V. illiberally (?), evilly, v. nearu-banc : — Ne anhyre ilu
•}> nearolice (nequiter) bu do. pe nearolice (neyuiter) d6b beod ge-
teorode, Ps. Rdr. 36, 8-9.
nearu-ness. I. add: I a. a narrow space, a place of small
extent : — Nearenesse ei'gastulo (e corporis ergastido emigrare), An. Ox.
979. II. add: — pam men bid furst getenge and nearones, I.ch. ii.
194, 2. For manegum nearonessum ic nealzhte mlnum ende crebris
angustiis ad exitum propinquans, Gr. D. 243, 19. II a. physical
inconvenience, difficulty, troublesome action : — Hi gesawon ba nearo-
nessa and ba uneadnesse be him sylfum gedon wxsfactam sibi difficulta-
tern videbant, Gr. D. 226, 17. III. add : — Geseah he frefrende
gesyhde, sed him ealle f>a nearonesse (neara-, v . /.) baere gemyngedan
sorge (omnem anxietatem memoratae sollicitudinis) afyrde, Bd. 4, 1 1 ;
Sch. 406, 9. Gif ealle witegan wltegodon bast Crist sceolde durh
nearunysse his drowunge into his heofonlican wuldre faran, humeta masg
se beon crlsten, se de nele . . . durh nanre earfodnysse bast ece wuldor mid
Crlste geearnian?, Hml. Th. ii. 284, 27. Gefrida me of eallum mlnum
nearonessum redime ex omnibus angustiis meis, Ps. Th. 24, 20. IV.
scantiness. (i) of space: — Fore nearonesse (nearwnesse, v. /.) bsere
stowe be baet mynster on getimbred is propter angustiam loci, in quo
monasterium constructum est, Bd. 4, IO; Sch. 400, 6. (2) of means :—
Dcah we bisse worulde wlenca tilian swide . . . ; beah we us mid bam
deurwyrbestan gimmum uton ymbehon, hwsedere we sceolon on
nearonysse ende gebldan, Wlfst. 263, I.
nearu-searu. Add: An evil, mean trick (?). Cf. nearu-banc,
-wrenc.
nearu-panc. Add: — Feondlices nearabances t hinderscypes spiritalis
nequitiae, An. Ox. 378. Feondlicra nearabanca, blswica spiritalium
nequitiarnm, i. fraudium, 763. Forlseten we ... taslnessa and twy-
spriecnessa, nldas and nearobancas, Verc. Forst. 94, 3. v. nearulice ;
V ; nearu-searu-, wrenc.
nearu-wrenc. Add: an evil, mean trick (?) : — jEfestum onasled
oferhygda ful, nldum, nearowrencum, M6d. 44. v. nearu-banc,
-searu.
nearwe. I. add : — An cllwen sulde nearwe and suide smealice
gefealden, Past. 241, 24. Ne znig man Sderne t6 nearwe ne haefte,
Wlfst. 70, 5.
nearwian. Add: to restrain : — pam utyrnendan men (the man
with dysentery) mon sceal sellan ba mettas ba de wambe nearwian,
Lch. ii. 278, 17.
neat. Add: — Him mon scolde sellan da breosd daes neates (cf.
pectusculum de ariete ... in partem Aaron, Ex. 29, 26-28), Past. 81,
25. Gyf man forstele feoderfot neat, hors odde hryder (animal quad-
rupes, equum vel bovem), LI. Th. ii. 140, 33. He bas foldan gefylde
swide mislicum neata cynnum (cf. mid mistlicum cynrenum netena, Bt.
NEBB— NEpAN
649
3.,, 4; F. 13?, 26), Met. 249. Men and neat (nytenu, Ps. Th. Rdr.)
h mines et iumenta, Ps. Vos. Srt. Cam. 35, 7.
lebb. add: — Her pilus, neb piceca, Wrt.Voc. ii. 117,41-42. I.
Aid: — Mid nebbe pluc[ciad] rostra (apes) decerpunt, An. Ox.
I )0. III. add: — Nebb utilius, An. Ox. 2931. Dragad hine
n welne his neb to eordan, Hml. S. 14, 155. Da he fleah, da tSrypte
h ne an bre(m)ber ofer daet nebb. Da he ztsacan wolde, da sxde him
n on (fact t6 tacne, C. D. ii. 134, 28. pii gesceuwast daes mannes neb,
a id God sceawad his heortan, Hml. Th. i. 288, 6. Eower nebb sint
s. a scamleas sua dara wifa de beod forelegnissa frons mulieris mere-
ti ids facia est tibi, Past. 307, 9.
•ueb[b], -nebba, -nebbe. v. geap-, salo-neb[b], hyrned-nebba,
t 'i-nebbe : neb-gebreec. /. -gebraec.
leb-sealf, e; /. A face-salve: — Nebsealfe stibio, An. Ox. 4, 25.
C t" nebsealue, 8, 269.
leb-wlatung. For ' frontositas . . . word ' substitute : — Nebwlatung,
a wyscnes inpudtntia. An. Ox. 4306 : neb-wlatung. Dele.
aeb-wlitu. Add: neb-wlite ; es; m. : — Heora nebwlite burh da
t. ycclan sorhge mid ealle ahlaensode, Hml. S. 23, 126. Eall heora
n -bwlite ongann to scinenne swilce seo J)urhbeorhte sunne, 820. Him
j> -itcode hire faegra nebwlite, Hml. A. 94, 89. He beseah on hire
s inendan nebbwlite, 109, 245 : Hml. S. 29, 169. Heora nebwlite
v iron swilce rose and lilie, 23, 780.
aefa. I. for other examples see ge-nefa. II. add : in a general
s nse, a descendant, pi. children's children : — Nefena nefen[a] prone-
( itum (qui nepotum et pronepottim piacula abolere potuisset), An. Ox.
,029. ^Eftergengcum, nefenum nepotibus (haeredibus et futuris nepo-
ti.m nepotibus), 3370.
nefe (?), an ; /. A grand-daughter : — Se cyng blissode on his ylde
•) he geseah his nefan (nefenan?) mid hire were, Ap. Th. 27, 9.
uefeiie. Dele second passage , for which see nefa.
nefne. II. add: II a. without negative, only, nothing but: — Do
t'> drence nsedran geworhte swa laecas cunnon, and ponne hie selcra
C'incan willen, drincan hie nemne waster, Lch. ii. 202, 18.
-neh)>. v. efen-ehp, -nehp : -nehwian. v. ge-nehwian.
nemnan. I. add : Monega ea sindon be noman nemnede for daern
{efeohte, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 12. la. with cognate accusative: — pu
i amst hys naman H£lend, Mt. 1, 21. II. add:— p hehste god be
\ e nemnaj) God, Bt. 39, 7 ; F. 220, 31. pone swylcne seocne lascas
i emniad gewitleasne, Gr. D. 247, 14. Her we magon gehieran, da he
1 e daim wrohtgeornan secgean woHe, dset he hine nemde se aworpna,
' ast- 357> 23- Gif J>2 sw* gewlztne mon metst . . ., ne miht du hine
i a mid rihte nemnan man, ac neat (hominem aestimare non possis), Bt.
,: 7> 4! F- 192> '3- IV. add: (i) to mention a subject (person
c r thing) : — ponne du gehyrst nemnan bone Faeder, bonne understenst du
J aet he haefd Sunu. F.ft bonne bu cwyst Sunu, pii wast past he haefd
1 aider, Hml. Th. i. 284, 10. Du sjedest }> du nystest aelcre gesceafte
tnde ; ac wife nu f> j> is jelcre gesceafte ende £ bu self xr nemdest, ji is
God, Bt. 34, 12 ; F. 154, 14. IV a. to mention the name of a
I erson, mention by name : — Se Hailend spraec be Jam rlcan, ' Sum rice
i lan wzs.' Eft be dam waedlan, ' Sum dearfa wacs gehaten Lazarus '
. . . Ne nemde se Haslend pone welegan, ac done w^dlan, 330,
5. IV b. with cognate accusative, to give the name of: — He his
/Idrena naman nemde he gave the names of his parents, Hml. S. 23,
583. v. to-nemnan.
nemning, e ; /. Name, appellation : — He his yldrena naman nemde,
uvaet baes anes nama waes and hwaet baes opres naemuincg waes, Hml. S.
'3, 684.
-ne6d ; adj. v. ofer-neod.
neod-. v. ntd-.
ne6d-full. Add: — Nu bidde ic mine arcefc and ealle mine leodb t>
lay ealle neudfulle beon ymbe Godes gerihta, Cht. E. 230, 14.
neodlice. Add: — py neodlicor gehelpan J)am ylcan tedriendum
mannum eisdem infirmantibus prodesse propinquius, Gr. D. 267, 20.
neom. Add: — para pu ueart gemyndig laeng quorum non es tnemor
implius, Ps. L. 87, 4.
-ne6rp. v. ge-neor]>.
neorxna wung. Add: — Brucad ge Godes neorxnewonges, Hml. S.
30, 101. Da da ht aerest gesceapene wseron on neorxna wonge, Past.
4°5, 27-
neorxnawang-lic ; adj. Of paradise : — -Her onginned se pridda
fl6d of dam neorxnawanglican wylle, Gr. D. 179, I.
nedsian. Add: — Untrum ic waes and ge neosadun mm infirmus
'.ram, et visitasti me, Mt. R. 25, 36.
neosung. Add: — Hu miccle swidor is Godes andweardnys and his
neosung jeghwacr . . . Godes gast afandad ealra manna heortan, and da
de on hine gelyfad, pa he gegladad mid his neosunge, Hml. Th. i. a88,
2-9. Nis nanra geongra manna neosung to psem ad quas (nuns)
juvenum nullns accessus est, R. Ben. 139, 8. Diele man . . . fr6fer ]>am
dreorigan, neosunge bam seocan, Wlfst. 74, 5.
neopan. Add: — Dunor cynid of hjetan and of waetan. Seo lyft
tyhd (tone wztan t5 hyre neotfan, and da hztan ufon (-an, v. /.), Lch.
iii. 280, 3. v. under-neoban.
neopeinest. Add : v. under-neobemest.
neopera. Add: of degree, rank, &c., inferior:— paes nitferan
(nyberan, An. Ox. 593) Itfes inferioris vital, Hpt. Gl. 420, 34. Ne
onscunige ic no pies neoberan and pass unclaenan stowe, Bt. 5, I ; F. IO,
15. Hu nearwe and hu acnge wieron ealle ita neoderran gesceafta, Gr.
D. 174, 16. Hit wird gewundod mid dsem hungre daes nydemestan
and daes fulestan gedohtes cupiditatis infimae fame sauciatur, Past. 283,
17.
neopor. Add:— Niderer infirius, Hpt. Gl. 420, 10. Seo eorde
stent on aelemiddan swa gefaestned •£ heo nsefre ne byhd nabor ne ufor
ne nydor (neodor, nyj)ror, v. II.), Lch. iii. 254, 18.
neowlinga. v. ntwlinga.
neowol. I. add : — Nimad bisne scyldigan . . . and dragad hine
niwelne (neowelne, v. 1.) his neb to eordan, Hml. S. 14, 155. II.
add: — Drohtnod habban ... in neowlum attre (in tht poison of the
bottomless pit), Wlfst. 188, 8. On neowlum in into, Scint. 21, 12. T6
neowlum ad ima, 4, 17: 20, 8. Neolum ('mi's, Lch. i, Ixxv, 3. peah
se man gewite in da neowelestan scrafa, Verc. Forst. 103, IO.
neowol-lio. Add: — On deopum, niwelicum grunde in /undo, pro-
fundo, i. imo marts, An. Ox. 1942.
neowol-nesa. Add: I. of a deep place on earth : — Ofer ba st5we
ufon waES hangiende unmaete stanclif, and eac beneodan swibe deop
neowelnys (niwolnys, niolnes, v. II.) ginode in loco ingens desuper rupes
emmet, et profundum subter praecipitium patet, Gr. D. 52, 18. Under
bam ylcan eAhj>yrle geonode mycclu neolnes (niwelnes, v. I.), 159,
25. II. of the lower regions : — Seo graniende neowelnys and seo
forglendrede hell, Wlfst. 187, I. pu atuge mine sawle of neolnessum
(ab inferis), Ps. Th. 29, 2.
nepte. Add: [From Latin] : -nereness. v. ge-nereness.
nergend. Add : — pis is pars aelmihtigan Dryhtnes sylfes mudes
cwide . . . ' Ic eom se aelmihtiga Dryhten and eallra gasta nerigend,' Verc.
Forst. 121, 8.
nergend-lio ; adj. That should be preserved (?) : — Q. For pirn
micel god (the MS. has the accent) and nergendlic swyde, and pu fintst
blisse, Hpt. 21, 189.
nerian. Add: v. a-nerian: neriag. Add: — Nerun[ge], An. Ox.
5395 : -neru. v. ealdor-, feorh-neru.
nesan. Add: — Hwilum us earfodlice gesselect on siewe, peh we sTJ
nesan, An. 515. Gif hiii brim nesen and gesundne sid settan mosten,
El. 1004.
nese. Add: (l) saying no to a question: — ' Hwaeper din woruld call
waere aefter dlnum wilian.' Da andsworode Boctius : 'Nese, la, nese;
nzs ic nsefre git nane hwile swa emnes modes . . .', Bt. 26, I ; F. 90, 24,
Nese, la, nese; ne mm ne nanes mannes nis to bam creftig . . ., Solil. H.
4, 3. (a) where a request, command, &c., is refused : — Crist sede pact
se yfela welega bede Abraham pa;t he sende Lazarus. ... Da cwaed
Abraham : ' Nese, . . .', Solil. H. 67, 30. ' Nese, naese/ 68, 7.
' Uton . . . spurian to morgen furdur.' * Nese, la, nese,* 46, I.
' Naese, la, nese,T 49, 12. (3) where a prohibition is assented to: —
' p an ic pe bebeode, £ pu . . . ne forgite ^ j* ic aer tsehte.' Da cwasp ic :
•Nese, ne forgite ic hit n5,' Bt. 34, 9; F. 146, 15. (4) where
dissent is expressed : — ' Hi ondredon ^ we heom for Son grame beon
woldon, for don pe hi ser us hyran noldon.' Da cwaed se casere :
' Nese ' (there was no reason for them to think so), Hml. S. 23, 275. He
cwaed be him sylfum t5 J>am cypemannum : ' SyllTce is me anum
gelumpen . . . man mid witum ofgan willad aet me fy ic mid rihtan
Jingon begyten haefde.' Da andwyrdon J)i cypemen : ' Nese, nese,
leofa man, ne miht pu us na swa bepsecean mid binan smedan wordan,'
601. (5) as representing a negative statement: — Odde wene ge daet
aegder sie mid me ge gise ge nese tit sit apud me, est et nan, Past.
308, 9.
-ness. The suffix is attached to nouns, v. haeftnid-, maegenprym-,
wyndreiim-ness ; to adjectives, e. g. god-, swet-, gtfer-, nearu-ness ;
to numerals or pronouns, v. an-, hwilc-ness ; to past participles, v.
alifeJ-, gedrefed-ness ; for-sewen-, agoten-, gecoren-ness ; to verbal roots,
(l) wealt : r. ic-, lif-, nere-, styre-ness. (2) strong: v. foresee-, gr6w-,
weax-ness. (3) fret. pres. wit-ness.
uestig. v. nihstig.
netele. Add: netel, e : — pa geseah he b£r neah him weaxan bicce
scald])yfelas netelena (netlenu, nytelena, V.ll.) and bremela (urticarum et
veprium) ... he hine sylfne nacodne wylede on J>£ra netela (netlena,
nytelena, v. II.) tendingum, Gr. D. 101, 11-17.
nepan. Add : (i) absolute : — Him waes mycel ege to Jon •)> he hum
to swyde ne nydde (gedyrstlaehte, v. I.), gif he baes ungewunelican
Binges t8 Gode wilnode he was very much afraid of venturing too far, if
he desired that unusual thing of God, Gr. D. 18, IO. (2) with preposi-
tion : — Ic swide unmeodum geneahhe nedde t5 Dryhtnes lichoman and t5
his dam deorwyrban blode / ventured far too frequently to go to the
Lord's Supper, Angl. xi. 99, 70. (3) with clause: — Hwaet is ]>es
650
NET-GEARN— NID-NIMAN
ceorlisca wer pe nepeb (gedyrstlzcelt, v. /.) pus ungelaered •}> he agnad
him sylfum J>a penunga uies apostolican hlafordes ? JBI'S «/ is/e vir
ceorlisca
him sylfum J>a penunga
rusticus, qui officium apostolici nostri domini fibimet indoctus tisurpart
praesumit t, Gr. D. 35,4.
net-gearn. Put this before n6pan.
nett. I. add: — Gif hwylc de<5r byd on nette awyrged si /era aliqua
in rete strangulata sii, LI. Th. ii. 214, I. Fle6tas (-es, MS.) t6 nette
aestuaria, Wrt. Voc. i. 57, 9. Hwaeber ge nu settan e6wer nett on it
hehstan dune donne ge fiscian willad ? ic wat tfeah }> ge hit baer ne
settad. Hwzper ge nu eower hundas and eower nett fit on da sic, laedon
ilonne ge huntian willap? ic wene peah 1> ge hi donne settan Dp on
dunum and innon wudum, Bt. 33, 3; F. 118, n-ij. v. feax-,
fugo!-, sx,-, wid(?)-nett.
nettian. v. ge-nettian.
newe-se6]>a. Add: — Neuanseada, naensida ilium, Txts. 68, 505.
Naensood, no, 1 1 80.
nio. Add: no: — Andswaredtm pa snottre cwaepende, ' Ne se t nic,'
Mt. R. 25, 9. v. niccan.
niccan to say no (v. nic), refuse a person something : — Ic bidde de
Jiurch dene Drictene gif ic ongen ne c6me dat itii it nefre ne let welden
mine unwynan aefter me ite mid unrichte silted deron, and niccad it me
euere t6 undanke, C. D. vi. 2OI, 6. [v. N.E.D. nick to deny.']
Niceniso Nicene : — Se bisceopsinod paes Niceniscan gepeahtes, Angl.
xi. 8, I.
nicer. In 1. 2 read niccres, and add: — In paere ea aweollon swa
aimettanpa mcizs (printed }am eras) hypopotami ueluti formicc efferbuere,
Nar. II, 13. [The form eras should be deleted.'] [v. N. E. D. nicker.]
nicstig. v. nihstig.
nid. Add : I. violence, force, compulsion, exercised by or upon
persons : — He cwsed t> wiere mid gafoles neade (neode, v. /.) geprafod
sum geleaffull v*ei fidelis vir quidam necessitate debiti compulsus, Gr. D.
157, 22. He waes beotiende ^ he wolde mid nyde (violenter) gan in pa
cyrican, 234, 15. Hi hine mid nyde (nede, neadlunga, v.ll.) upp
ahofon and on his agen hors asetton invitum ettm in caballum levavenint,
1-,, 27. Arrianus pe pider c5m $ nyd to wyrcanne Arrianus, qui
vim facturus adveneral, 23572. II. for, of ntde of necessity,
unavoidably : — Gif du for neode axsast after minum naman if you must
ask for my name, Ap. Th. 15, 21. Seo J>earlwlsnes paes heardan lifes
him arrest of nyde (nede, v. /.) bec6m (ex necessitate obuenerat) for
bote his synna, Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 493, 19. III. necessity from the
facts or circumstances of the case : — Nales od bewerenesse pa symbel-
nesse t6 msersieiine maessesanges, git paet nyd (ned, v, /.) abxded odde
symbeldaeg gelimpeit odde flder sacerd in paire st6we ne bid non usque
ad prohibitionem missarum sollemnia celebrandi, cum fortasse aut festus
dies exigit, nut exhibsri mysterium (pro eo quod sacerdos alius in loco
deest) ipsa necessitas compellit, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 94, 23. IV. nyd is
:/ is necessary or needful (with dat. infin. or clause) : — Is masst neod ^ he
asece, Angl. ix. 261, 4. IV a. with dat. of person : — Eal swa iis
neud is gelSme t6 donne, LI. Th. i. 326, 7. Me ys ne6d •p ic menge
^i Lyden amang pissum Englisce, Angl. viii. 317, 16. V. nTd habban
to be under a necessity to do something: — Nabbad hi neode to farenne,
Mt. 14, 16. VI. imperative demand for the presence, pos-
session, &c. of something: — Nis me bses horses nan neod ego caballo
opus non ftabeo, Gr. D. 15, 23. Gif we )>am J>earfan, be bass neod bid
(who is in need of the water), geraicad cnppan coles \Vaeteres, Hml. A.
141, 82. Via. (to have] need of :— Secgad t> Drihten hzfd his
neode, Mk. II, 3. VII. (to have) need, be in want: — Da ned
hasfde quando necessitatem habuit, Mk. L. 2, 25. VIII. a con-
dition of affairs placing one in difficulty or distress ; a time of difficulty ;
exigency, emergency: — M6yses s£de Drihtne b;es folces neode, Ex. 15,
25. pact Cristene menu to cyrican faran magan and pasr heora neuda to
Code msenan, Wlfst. 278, 20. IX. a condition marked by the lack
or want of some necessary thing, or requiring some extraneous aid or
addition: — Hml. Th. ii. 340, 21 (in Diet.). X. a matter requiring
action to be taken, a piece of necessary business : — Martinus ferde t6 bam
casere, wolde for sumere neode wid hine sprecan, Hml. S. 31, 651.
Elide he ymbe sume neode, Vis. Lfc. 65. XI. a particular point
or respect in which some necessity or want is present or is felt : —
Heo sende pa gebroitra to secenne summe stan to swilcere neode, for ctan
be on pam fenlande synd feawa weorcstana, Hml. S. 20, 76. XI a.
a necessary article, necessary of life : — Amang bam feo be we on Jjysum
dagum fire neode mide bicgad, Hml. S. 23, 706. v. ciric-, folc-, ofer-,
sser- (?), weorold-nid ; mde, nides.
nidan. Add: I. to exercise constraint or compulsion upon one: —
Hie in hatheortnisse neddun (conpulerent) mec, Pf. Srt. ii. 193, 38. He
no set necume, dean hiene mon nie"de, Past. 59, 10.
in a particular direction, for a particular object :-
I a. to force
Na 1> an g6du
gehealt, ac heo aweg nyt (repellit) wyperwerde, Scint. 13, 10. His
ealdormen nieddon hi aefter (v. aefter ; I. 6) gafole, and micel geflit
hasfdon propter avaritiam Maximi duds in arma surgentes, Ors. 6. 34 ;
S. 290, 24. II. to force to something, (i) with to and noun: — He
nznigne nydde t6 CrTstenum Jwawe nullum cogebat ad Christianismum,
Bd. I, 26; Sch. 59, j. Hi hiene nieddon t8 leornunga, beh hi
gewintred wJere, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 284, 21. (a) with dat. infin.: — HiS
hie" selfe ntdad (nie'dait, v. 1.) t6 healdonne swigean, Past. 271, 16.
Stinge him mon febere on mud, nede hine t6 spiwanne, Lch. ii. 286, 17.
(3) with clause : — pone hie1 nieddun •(» he here his r8de hunc angaria-
verunt ut tolleret crucem ejus, Mt. R. 27, 32. [v. N.E.D. need to
constrain.'] v. for-ntdan.
nid-bad. Add : figurative: — Hwaet, we nu waeron fzgne bxt we ne
m5ston bedtglan on ussum scraefum, pact he Gs ne swencte mid his
maegnis nidbadc, Mod. Philol. I, 33.
md-behefe. Add : I. necessary: — Nedbehefe ys pa gyltas forceorfan
necessarium est ipsas culpas succidere, Scint. 8, 4. p is nydbehefe, Chid.
111,6. II. with dat. of person : — Os ys fin ITf nydbehefe git, Hml.
S. 22,226: 28, 142: Scint. 8, 4. II a. with dat. of person and dat.
nfin. : — Is lenctentid eallum CrTstenum mannum nedbehefe t8 geheald-
enne, Wlfst. 102, 13.
md-behefedness, e ; /. A need, necessity : — Lytles hwega for pzs
ITchaman nedbehiefednyssuni mid him haebbende, Hml. S. 23 b, 150.
nid-behefness, e ; /. What is needful :— Ealle nydbehaefnysse h«
wses dxlende pam pe JIBES beh6fodon, Hm). S. 30, 8.
nid-bryoe. /. -bryce.
nide ; II. add: — He gebint hine selfne t8 him mid his wordum
daet he sceal niede da giemenne ymb done habban de he icr ne dorfte
. . . dzt he hine sceal nide tela lajran apud curam, quae ante deerat,
mens ligatur . . . commissis sibi cogitur bona dicere, Past. 193, 8—
12. III. add : — Daet he donne to f8o, gif he nie'de sciele coactus
ad regimen venial, Past, 59, 9.
nided-lic. v. ge-nidedlic : nidelice. v. un-nidelice.
Hides. Add : [Gif bu hire nydes (nedinga, earlier version) on ne
sohtest, pone wjere heo dine, Hml. A. 135, 656 (I2th cent.). Se
eorl . . . and pa muneces flemden se oder abbot ut of ba mynstre, hi
scolden nedes ; on lif and twenti wintre ne biden hi niefre an god daei,
Chr. 1131 ; P. 262, 3.]
nid-faru. At end of first line 1. there for the, see Txts. p. 149.
nid-full; adj. Necessary, needful: — Mid eadmSdre and neodfulre
J;enunge humili ac necessario officio, Angl. xiii. 377> J74-
md-grap, e; /. A violent grasp, forcible clutch: — Nydgrapum
nimed, Reim. 73.
nid-hffiindere, -h&medre, es ; m. A violator of chastity, an
adulterer: — Nydhsemedra stuprorum (Venus stuprorum amatrix, Aid.
62, 19), An. Ox. 7, 304 : 8, 240. Nydhaemedran, 2, 333. Cf.
.inriht-hsemdere.
nid-heemestre. Add (?) : an adulteress (?). Perhaps nid-hsemestre
glosses stuprorum amatrix rather than amatrix. See preceding word,
where the passage glossed is given.
nid-hus, es ; n. A necessary room : — Syn eac binnan claustre
slsepern, beodern, hsedern, and ealle pa neodhus pe br6dra beburfon
(cetere habitations usibus fratrum necessariae), Chrd. 21, 18.
nidige. [Cf. O.H. Ger. nStig viohntus.'] v. un-nidige.
mdinga. Add: — Donne sculon hie* eft nii'denga gadrian oder ierfe
on daes wriexle de hie XT for mildheortnesse sealdon violenter exquirunt,
quae misericorditer largiuntur, Past. 341, 1 8. Nu Sxt Sxt hi^ lyst hi
sculon nede[n]ga forlietan, and iteah diet hi nu nedenga forlsetad him
bid eft t5 wite gehealden nunc, quod libet, invitis subtrakitur, et tune,
quod dolet, invitis in supplicium reservatur, 441, 22-24. *-*yf du
nedinga hyre on ne sohtest, bonne waere heo claene, Hml. A. 135, 656.
v. un-nidinga.
nid-lio ; adj. Necessary: — Swigendum na epelice maeg lacnung
gedafenlicre and neddlicre spriece bedn gegearwnd, Scint. 41, 2. v.
breanid-lic.
md-ling. Add: a captive: — Hit gelamp }> Langbeardisce men
gehergedon .xl. neadlinga dum fere quadringentos captivos Longobardi
tenuissent, Gr. D. 232, 24. v. hzft-nldling.
nid-niffig. Add: v. ge-nidmagas.
nid-mage. Add: — Oft tyne odde twelfe aelc zfter odrum scendad
paes pegnes cwenan and hwilum his dohtor odde nydmagan, Wlfst.
162, 21.
nid-mioel. The full passage in Bl. H. is : Medmycel aerende we
byder habbad, and us is bearf ^ we hit beh gefyllon we have an un-
important errand thither, and we must however carry it out, 233, II.
The poem seems to support the idea contained in nedmicel, that of
urgency: Usic lust hweted on ba leodmearce micel modes hiht, An.
286. In support, too, of nedmicel is the accent in the MS. Moreover
St. Andrew would hardly have spoken of his mission as unimportant.
md-neeman. Add: — Ne neadnsemde, ne odbraed non arripit, non
eripit, Angl. xxxii. 505.
nid-nid, e ; /. Absolute, unavoidable necessity : — Gif Senig gebristlaese
butan slieperne to slSpenne butan he neadne6de hasbbe (absque causa
ineuitabili), Chrd. 61, 9.
nid-niman. Add: — Se biscop code t3 paere cyste and arfullice
NID-NIMEND— NIMAN
65*
n dnimende (neodnymende, v. /.) he tSslSh ba locn basre cyste, and jiser
g< nam ba .xn. mancossas accessit ad arcam, et fie violent us claustra
at cat comminvit, duodecim aureos tulit, Gr. D. 64, : 3.
: iid-nimend, e ; /. Rapine: — Fulle sindun nednimende and unclen-
n ;se pleni sunt rapina et immvnditia, Mt. R. 23, 25. Cf. beofend for
s,.ffix.
uid-sibb. Add: — Niedsybba necessitndinnm (Osburgae mini con-
tr bulibus necessitudinum nexibus conglutinatae, Aid. I. 12), An. Ox.
95-
uid-J>earf. IV. add : need, a condition marked by the lack or want
q, something necessary, or requiring some extraneous aid or addition : —
I'jnne hi£ eallenga agiemeleasiaff done ymbhogan woruldcundra dinga,
d >nne gefultumad he nawuht to his hieiemonna nie"ddearfe subditorum
n cessitatibus minitne conctirrunt, Past. 137, 3.
iid-]>earf ; adj: Add: — Oft se slawa agaeld dat weorc de him nied-
d arf ware to wyrceanne plerumque piger tiecessaria agere uegligit, Past.
1 '3> 25- [Cf. Goth, naudi-baurfts necessary.']
iidj>earf-lice. Add: usefully: — Me sylfum bynced $ ic na ne
c rgyte fornytlice and nydbearfltce ba word be bu szdest videor mihi
u iliter non intellexisse quae dixeras, Gr. D. 1 74, 20.
ddpearf-ness. I. add: — Neadendre neadbea[r]fnesse to wraecsid-
i< nde cogente necessitate peregrinandi, An. Ox. 269. I a. what is un~
a vidable: — Neadbear[f]nysse debitum (naturae}, An. Ox. 1987. II.
a td : where there is idea of want : — HI waron gef^dde mid )>as gecyndes
n .-adbearfnysse (with what is needed by nature) ... ^ is mid bam wyrtum
b: on bam westene weoxon, Hml. S. 23 b, 130: 153. He cwad baet
hi da sceolde swtdlice befrfnan his nydbearfnysse (memento nt modo
q licqnid opus habes me interroges, Vit. Cuth. c. 28), Hml. Th. ii. 152,
III. add : — Gif hwilc man on micelre neadbearfnesse bib bin
g.-myndig . . . ic gefremme bas marines nedbearfnesse, Shrn. 77, 6-9.
aid-)>e6w. Add: — Hlaforda gehwylc ah swybe micele bearfe bat he
h s men rihtllce healde ; and hit bift his agen bearf bset he his neiid-
)' :6wum beorge swa he betst mage, Wlfst. 300, 4.
aid-prafung, e ; /. Harsh reproof : — Se Se sua forbygd done wielm
a id done onries his hatheortnesse for daim de hine mon slea mid
1 Jelicre andsuare, donne bid his undeaw ofslagen butan selcre nied-
d'afunga, sua sua Isael waes dead butan orde qui ergo a fervoris sui
i npetu sub lenitatis percitssione resiliunt, quasi sine ferro moriuntitr
I ast. 297, 22.
nidwrseclice ; adv. As if acting under compulsion, as if forcibly
Driven: — J?a ongan ic nydwraclTce gemang bam folce wid bas folces
J ringan, Hml. S. 23 b, 404.
niej>er. v. niber : nigan. Perhaps swTgende should be read for
i fgende.
nigon. I. add: (i) inflected: — Mid nigonum bara niwena scipa,
C'hr. 897; P. 90, 23. (i a) with a pronoun: — Dat we tellan a .x.
i len tSgadere, and se yldesta bewiste ba nigene, LI. Th. i. 230, 23.
(2) uninflected : — Nas na ma bonne hundtwelftig on baem rsedehere,
:.nd nigan on bam fedan, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 124, 21. J>us feor sceal beon
Jaes cinges grid . . . .III. mila, .111. t'urlang . . . .ix. fota . . ., .ix. here-
» orna, LI. Th. i. 224, 9. para was an twelf geara, 6ber nigan get'tra,
i nd se bridda seofan geara, Shrn. .58. II. (2 a) with a multiple
>f ten : — Ofer nigon and hundnigontig ryhtwisra, Past. 411, 13. Nigon
..nd .xx. wintra, Chr. 973 ; P. 118, 23. (2 a a) with pronoun: — He
orlat ba nigon and hundnigontig, Mt. 18, 12. II. add:
i) alone: — Niogen hund wintra, Angl. xi. 4, 21. On nigon (nygan,
'. /.) milnm nouem ferme milibus passuum, Bd. 4, 27; Sch. 51 1, 7:
^hr. 897 ; P. 91, 24. Beu bar gemetcn nygon fet of bam stacan t5
ijere mearce, LI. Th. i. 226, 12. (2) with pronoun: — )>a nigon ene;la
verod, Hml. Th. i. 12, 8. pa nygon niedran, Lch. iii. 36, 25 : LI. Th.
. 196, 25. He us benimed" J^ara nigon dsela, 6. Of bam nigon dxlum,
362, 15. J>a nigan dzlas, Bl. H. 51, 2. Nigen, 209, 27. (3) as
•>art of an ordinal : — On ftxm nigon and hundsiofantigoctan sealme,
fast. 413, 10 : R. Ben. 37, 19 : Ps. Th. 29, arg. On lam nigon and
jrittigoSan geare, Chr. 1052; P. 173, 19.
nigon-gilde ; adj. Entitled to ninefold compensation: — On bam
agum is cynges feoh nigongilde, LI. Th. i. 330, 20. Preostes feoh .IX.
gylde, 2, 5.
nigon-gilde ; adv. With ninefold compensation : — Gif frig man
oyninge stele, .ix. gylde forgylde, LI. Th. i. 4, 3. Cf. an-, twi-gilde.
nigon-nihte; adj. Nine days old: — On nigannihtne ealdne mdnan,
Lch. iii. 160, 27.
nigontsojm. Add: — Near bam neogonteodan geare, Lch. iii. 264,
25. On done nygentegftan daeg, Shrn. 92, 21 : 105, 29.
nigontine. Add: — jfifre ymbe neogontyne gear, Lch. iii. 264, 22.
nihsta. Add: — Swa swa b;em neaxtan quasi proximum, Ps. L. 34,
14. v. ge-nesta in Diet.
nihstig. Add: , nicstig, and substitute: — Sup wearme nyhstig,
Lch. iii. 48, 2. v. niht-nihstig.
nihstnig. Add: — Syle drincan nyxtnig, Lch. iii. 58, 24. The
Latin original for R. Ben. 138, 2-8 is : Dum adhuc jejuni sunt.
niht. I. add: — Leoht niht bSer on sumera bid, Bd. I, i ; Sch. 9,
1 6. Dfi settes (teostru and geworden waes naeht (nyht, Ps. Rdr.),
Ps. Srt. 103, 20. NIpende niht, B. 649. Niht helmade, brunwann
oferbrSd beorgas steape, An. 1307. Niht bid wedera beostrost. Sal. 310.
T5 (on) middre nihte media tempore noctis, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 9, 17. On
wanre niht, B. 702. On nieht, Past. 365, 16. Wintercealdan niht,
An. 1267. I a. a lime dart as night: — Hit waes niht oil midne
daeg nox usque adplurimam diei partem tendi visa est, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 104,
19; 4, 7 ; S. 184, 23. III. add : — Gyf aenig mann wsere ane niht
on helle. Wlfst. 146, 26. IV. (i) used to mark an occasion or
a point of time : — JJsere nihte be hie (i faesten gefsest haefdon, Bl. H.
205, 34. On biere aefterfylgendan niht, 215, 15. )Jrie wulfas on anre
niht brShton anes deades nionnes Hchoman binnan ba burg, Ors. 4, 2 ;
S. 160, 20: 4, 5; S. 170, 2. ]Jsere ilcan niht be mon on dzg haefde
ba burg mid stacum gemearcod, 5, 5 ; S. 226, 17. ^ghwylcre
(-hwylce, v. 1.) niht, Bd. 1,33 ; Sch. 102, 19. On bsere nyhstan wucan
ser halgan nyht (ante quadragesimam), LI. Th. ii. 432, 36. )Jas niht
sceolon ealle Israhela beam begtman, Ex. I 2, 42. Waes he sume niht on
anum mceal(c)tan huse, Ors. 6, 32 ; S. 230, 18. Hi asghwylce niht
byrnab, and beorhte sclnab Selce niht, Bl. H. 127, 35. (2) as a division
or period of time : — &i fan de baes daeges lenge oferstige ba niht, Lch.
iii. 256, 13. Bis ealond leohte nihte (lucidas noctes') on sumera
hafad ... hit hafad mycele lengran dagas on sumera and swa eac nihta
on wintra bonne ba suddxlas middangeardes, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 9,
15-25. V. the time at which darkness comes on : — Hie baer
gewunedon ob niht, Ors. 2, 5; S. 80, 30. Hie ealne done daeg waeron
i bafiende o]> niht, 5, 7 ; S. 230, 18: Chr. 871 ; P. 70, 28. v. bryd-,
foran-, freols-, gistran-, midde-, midder-, breu-niht ; sin-nihte.
-nihte. For compounds of this form with numerals see Lch. iii. 160 :
see also feower-, eahta-nihte.
nihtes. Add : I. alone : — He nihtes on ungenrwe hi on bestael, Ors.
I, 10; S. 46, 34. Hie ... hie nihtes on frumsliepe on bestselan, 2, 8;
S. 92, I : Chr. 876 ; P. 74, II. II. with daeges, continuously: —
Dseges and niehtes hie fundiad, Past. 127, 20. pa het Pompeius baet
mon bast faesten on tuhte daeges and nihies, simle an legie aetter Sberre
nnwerig, Ors. 5, II ; S. 238.^9. Hit hagolade seofon niht daeges and
nihtes, 5, 10 ; S. 2^4, 6. ^gber ge dasges and nihtes, Bt. 31;, 6;
K. 1 68, 8.
niht-feorm the amount of provisions necessary for one night, enter~
tainment due to the king. v. feorm ; I b. U
-nibp. v. efen-nehb.
niht-hwil, e ; /. The space of a day, four and twenty hours : —
Gif aenig man ware ane niht on helle, and he eft wasre setter bam of
ali£dd ... ne awacode he njefre for eallurn bisum, to dam werig he
ware for )>are anre nihthwile, Wlfst. 147, 9. v. niht ; III.
nihtian to become night, [v. N. E. D. night : O. H. Ger. nahten :
Icel. natta.] v. ge-nihtian.
niht-nihstig. Add: — Hine mon seel neahtnestigne tyhtan to
spiwanne, Lch. ii. 184, I. God win bicgen hiu and neahtnestige lapien
on hnnig, 12. II on nihtnihstig after fasting a night: — Syle
drincan on rnergene on nihtnihstig g5dne bollan fulne, Lch. iii. 48, 15 :
50, 20: i. 82, 13: 84, 16. On nihtnistig (-nihstig, v. /.), 76, /. On
nihtnistig, 74, I : 6 : 76, 13. On nihtnestig, ii. 62, 18 : 88, 2. On
nihtnicstig, iii. 22, 9:17. On neahtnestig, ii. 184, 12.
niht-slsep, es ; m. Sleep during the night : — p ilce gebanc be heom
amang bam nihtslape was on heora heortan, call, ba hi awacodon, hi
"b sylfe gebohton, Hml. S. 23, 442.
niht-waru. After nihtware in I. 2 add : (propter noctes).
niman. Add: — Nomnn, naamun, noumun (h}ausertint, Txts. 43,
247. I. to seize, grasp, capture, catch, (i) to get into one's
hands by force or artifice, (a) by war, robbery, legal process, &c. : —
Yfelra gerefena beaw ys •£ hi nymad ale wiht, LI. Lbmn. 476, 9.
DaghwamlTce ic sat mid eow on bam temple, and ge me ne namon
(nomo, L., n5man, R.), Mt. 26, 55. Hi namon bone fc and bes cynges
men and dydon hi on haftnunge, Chr. 1087 ; P. 224, 27. Da com
se here to Hamtune . . . and }>aer namon abuton swa mycel swa hi
woldon sylfe, lOIO; P. 141, 4. Gif hrydera hwelc sie be hegas
brece . . . nime se hit be on his acere mete and ofslea, LI. Th. i.
128, 14. p we hine ofslean and niman call •£ he age, 228, 15: 208,
30: 264, I. p hig niman ba tihtbysian men, 294, 6. Gif he secgge
•^ hit here name, 52, 2. He het hiene niman and dseron bescufan, Ors.
I, 12; S. 54, 31. Nimon, Chr. 1015; P. 146, 3. Me to nymenne
comprehendere me, Mt. 26, 55. Fato stronges to niomanne (niom-
manne, L.) uasafortis diripere, Mk. R. 3, 27. Niomonde done Ha^iend
tenentes lesum, Mt. L. 26, 57. If with cognate accusative : — Ne
nime nan man nane name, LI. Th. i. 386, II. (b) to catch fish, an
animal, a bird, &c. : — Niman fisc, Gr. D. II, 15. Menn bist du
niomende homines eris capiens, Lk. L. 5, IO. (b a) of an animal,
to seize prey : — Se wulf nimad (nimed, L., R.) da sceap lupus rapit
owes, Jn. 10, 12. (2) to lay hold of with the hand, to seize and
hold: — Du n8me (tenuisti) bond da swtdran mine, Ps. Srt. 72, 24.
652
NIMAN
Lssdes mantles tacen is baet bu de mid eaire hande be )tnum cynne
nime, swilce bu be be bearde niman wille, Tech. ii. 129, 17. (2 a)
fig. :— Kara synna ge nimad quorum peccata retinueritis, Jn. L. 20, 23.
(3) intrans. of a plant, to talte to that on which it grows, take hold, get
rooted ;— Wib feallendum feaxe . . . smyre V feax and f heafod ; bonne
nimeb t feax to, and seo sealf genyded £ hyt weaxed, Lch. i. 344, 2O.
(4) with non-material agent :— Nam m hy ofermSdnis tenuil eos
siiperbia, Ps. Rdr. 72, 6. Me nearonessa namon [tribulatio ei~\ angustia
invenerunt me, Ps. Th. 1 18, 143. pi }>e wseron aber obbe on Hchaman
untrumnysse odde fram bam Swyrgdan gaste geswencte and numene
quos aut corporum aegritudo, ant immundorum spirituum infestatio . . .
cogebat, Guth. Gr. 152, 23. II. without the idea of force or art.
(l) with a material object, (a) to take into one's hand or hold,
(a) with the instrumentality of the hand or hands explicitly or im-
plicitly indicated: — Nedro hio niomas, Mk. L. R. 16, 18. In hondum
niomad dec, Lk. L. R. 4, II. J>u blalda name on tretiwes telgum,
Gen. 891. Wit namon mid handum on bam treo blasda, Sat. 417:
Bl. H. 71, 8. Nim ba girde on bine hand, Ex. 17, 5. Mini Knne
sticcan and gnld to sumum binge, Lch. iii. 274, 3. Ehera niomendra
spicas vellentiiim, Mt. p. 16, 13. (/3) with the instrumentality not
expressed or considered : — Hu fela wyligena brytsyna ge namon
(nomon, L.) ?, Mk. 8, 20. Nim din bed and ga, 2, 9. Ne cyrre he
ongean $ he liis reaf nime, 13, 16. Se wsestm ys to nymenne . . .
bonne he ... fealwad, Lch. i. 324, 6. He bebeiid •£ munecas waspena
namen, and mid bsem fulite, Ors. 6, 34 ; S. 290, 2. (b) to receive
into one's body by one's own act, take food : — He to micel nimd on iete
odde on waste, Hml. S. 16, 270. p to nahte nyt ne bib % man godne
mete ete obbe JJ betste win drince, gif }> gelimpeb j> he hit eft spiwende
anforlaiteb, js he aer t5 blisse nam and to lichoman nyttnesse, Bl. H.
57, 7. (c) to bring, receive, or adopt a person into some relation to
oneself: — f)a onfeng he (Oswald) his and nam act fullwihtes baebe and
32t J)3es bysceopes handa him t5 godsuna (sibi accepit in filitim;, Bd. 3,
7; Sch. 213, 6. 6swold hine to fulluhte nam, Hml. S. 26, 132. JEl
bam mannuni be . . . hy niton hwa hy on borh nime, LI. Th. i, 204, I.
Neoman we us to Wynne weroda Drihten, Sat. 198. p hi hine niman
be his fullan were on borh, LI. Th. i. 242, 2: 162, 16. (c c) in
reference to marriage or cohabitation : — peh he ^a priest} folaene ba
(the woman) he ser hsefde, he be lificndre Jixre eft octere nimd, LI. Th.
i. 316, II : Ex. 21, IO. Gif lacob nymd wit" of bises landes mannum,
Gen. 27, 46. ]?onne man mwan wit nymtt, ne fare he ut to gefeohte,
Deut. 24, 5. }>u scealt sweltan for bam wife be bu name ; heo hefd
6tlerne wer, Gen. 20, 3. Her nom (nam, v. /.) BeorhtrTc Offan dohtor
Eadburge, Chr. 787 ; P. 54, 3. Gif preust cwenan forlaete and 6dre
nime, LI. Th. ii. 296, I. (d) to transfer by one's own direct act
something into one's possession or keeping, to appropriate : — Fyrenfulle
foldan iehta and bysse worulde welan namon peccatores obtinuerunt
divitias, Ps. Th. 72, 10. Agyfe he ba aShta, obbon . . . odsace ... •f he
hit ariht name, swa hit air geforword waes, LI. Th. i. 286, 1 8. H!
wilnodon }> ba hlafordas naman swa hwaet swa hi haefdon and leton hi
libban, Bt. 29, 2 ; F. 104, 31. Ic hasbbe anweald mine sawle to
aixtanne, and ic haebbe anweald hig eft to nimanne, Jn. 10, 18.
(2) with non-material object, (a) to adopt a custom, law, &c. : — Gif
bu wilnast ^ heo for dinum bingum obre beuwas nimen, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 18,
28. (b) to assume, charge oneself with a function, responsibility,
&c. : — Gif hire liofre sie oder hemed to niomanne, C. D. i. 310, 20.
(c) to undertake and perform, to take a part : — J?aiue nymendan dael
the participle, Angl. viii. 313, 10. (d) to assume as if one's own, to
assume as if granted: — Gif se bonne berste, nime bonne leafe •£ he
mSte hentan aefter his agenan, LI. Th. i. 386, 16. (e) in grammar, to
have by right or usage, to take a particular case, ending, &c. : — Sume
nimad datiuum casutn, lEUc. Gr. Z. 249, 10 : 19 : 251, I. III.
with idea of choice, purpose, use, treatment, or occupation. (l) with
idea of choice, to pick out from a number, at random or with inten-
tion: — Nim sume tigelan take any tile (out of a number), Past. 161, 3.
Nim bisne and forgyf us Barrabban, Lk. 23, 18. Hu mzg geweoritan
. . . baet he hone stan nime . . ., hlafes ne gime, El. 615. Swelce we
nimen done clxnan hwsete, and weorpen Etaet ceaf onweg, Past. 369, 9.
Gif ge ymb worldcunde d6mas beon scyleu, donne nime ge da de on
dzm hirede unweorduste sien, 131, 6. (2) with idea of purpose, use,
employment, to choose or adopt in order to use : — Uton niman us to
bysnan £ acrran worldwitan to rSde geraeddon, LI. Th. i. 350, 5. (3)
to adopt and enter upon a way : — Dysig bid se wegferenda man, se de
nimd bone smedan weg . . ., and forla-t done sticolan, Hml. Th. i. 164,
8. (4) with idea of treatment: — Da lytlan synna mon ne gelefd t5
nanre synne, ac nimd hi to gewunan minor culpa dum quasi creditur
. . . in usu relinetur, Past. 437, 26. (5) with idea of occupation:—
Cuom micel here ... and wintersetl namon on East-Englum, Chr. 866 ;
P. 68, 14. f>u mid sceame nyme t ytemeste setl, Lk. 14, 9. Sibban
he binnan dasm gemsere wsere, and wicstowa name, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 76,
JP- (5 ») '"trans, and Jig. (a) to have a place in : — Word mill ne
nimed (niomad, R., wunab, W. S.) in iuh sermo meus non capit in
uobis, Jn. L. 8, 37. (/3) to take place, occur: — Ne nimed wltge losia
buta Hierusalem non capit prophetam ferire extra Hiernsalem, Lk. L. R.
I3» 33- (^) '° occupy, take up the time or attention of, hold in sus-
pense: — Huu long sauel usra du nimes (gaslst bu ure lif, W. S.) 1 Gif
du ard Crist, cuaed us euuuge, Jn. L. R. IO, 24. IV. to obtain from a
source, model, &"c., derive, (i) to obtain by one's own act from some
source, material or non-material : — Swilce x. swylce we habbad, and
swylce bactiwas swylce habbad, ealle ba be god siut we namon of
btnum [rice], and of binum rice we bysniad eall pact we godes dod Deus
de citjus regno lex in ista regna describitur, Solil. H. 6, 17. Nim bser
gode eahsealfe get a good eyesalve from the materials so used, Lch. iii.
292, 15: 18. Fuglas heora feorhnere on baes beanies bledum name,
Dan. 508. (2) to infer, deduce: — pxs cybnesse Drihten nam of bisse
wtsan, Bl. H. 31, 16. (3) to get information, evidence, &c.t by
inquiry, questioning, &c. : — Hea s6hton t5 niomanne huoelchuoego of
tnude his "^te hea gehendon hine, Lk. L. R. ii, 54. V. to take
something given or offered. (l) to receive something given, bestowed,
allotted, &c., get a share, a reward, &c. : — Uton don swa us bearf is ...
bonne nime we baes lean, LI. Th. i. 412, 3. |3is bebod ic nam (accept)
xl mlnum faeder, Jn. IO, 18. Nime se agenfrfgea his fel and flaesc, and
bolie baes Sdres, LI. Th. i. 128, 14: 138, 19. (i a) to receive a person
delivered over to one's keeping : — Done Haclend he salde him. . . .
Da cempo niomende clone Haelend, Mt. L. 27, 27. (l b) to receive
something inflicted, undergo, have done to one: — Se gast nimed act
Gode swa wite swa wuldor, Seel. 6. (2) to receive or get in payment,
as wages, fine, tribute, &c. : — Gif mon nime aefesne on swtnum, LI. Th.
i. 132, 18. Gilde se landrica bone pznig and nime senne oxan an bam
men, ii. 300, 6. Hwan hig ford syllan bonne man gildan sceole, and
hwaet hig eft niman gif us feoh arise, i. 232, 4. (3) to receive, accept,
exact a promise, engagement, oath, &c. : — JJaene ad nam Wulsige se
scirigman ipsum juramentum archiepiscopi accepit Uulfsi scirman, Cht.
Th. 273, 27. Niman ba be hit to gebyred on his aehtan inborh, LI. Th.
i. 162, 19. Gif eower hwylc . . . 1> wedd zt his hyremannum niman
nelle, 240, 16. (4) to receive something offered, not to refuse, receive
willingly, accept: — Ne nim bu lac nee accipies munera, Ex. 23, 8. Nim
1> bin ys, Mt. 20, 14. Gif hwa act beofe medsceatt nime, LI. Th. i. 208,
15: 222, 5. (5) to accept as true or correct: — Ne ealle nimab
(niomad, L.) word pas, Mt. R. 19, II. (6) to accept with the mind
or will in some specified way : — f>a ylcan sprsece we nimad lustlice,
Gr. D. 209, 21. (7) to include, contain: — pte ne msehte f6an t
nioman (nioma, L.) ut non caperet, Mk. R. 2, 2. Dene nimende
quern continens, Mt. p. 12, 4. VI. of intellectual action. (l) to
receive and hold with the intellect, (a) to apprehend, understand: —
Of Salamonnes cuidum we namon daette diere wambe nama scolde
tacnian daet m6d quia venter mens dicitur, ea sententia (Prov. 20, 27)
docetur, Past. 259, 8. (b) to keep in mind: — Nim be nu fzste (fixum
tene) f< ic sprece, Gr. D. 172, 32. Gemynd neomendum (retinentibus)
bebodu his, Ps. Vos. 102, 18. (2) to begin to have or be affected by
a feeling or state of mind : — Se deofol nam micelne graman ongean bone
Godes man, Hml. S. 29, 184. (3) to conceive and exercise courage,
pity, &c. : — Ellen niman to aenigum godan weorce, Angl. xi. 113,
45. VII. with nearly the force of make or do : — Hu micel scyld
(tset sie dzt monn nime sume sibbe wid da wierrestan, Past. 353, II.
Frib niman. v. frib. VIII. with idea of movement or removal.
(1) to carry, convey, cause a person to go with one, conduct, lead: —
}>onne hi be from gewltab, donne nimad hi heora men mid him, Bt. 20 ;
F. 72, 16. Da nam he hig and ferde onsundron, Lk. 9, IO. ' Aris
and nim j* cild and his modor, and fleoh ' ... He aras Jia, and nam
P cild and his modor, and ferde, Mt. 2, 12-13. Nim *nne oetete
twegen to be, Mt. 1 8, 16. Nime se hlaford him twegen getreowe
begenas and swerian, LI. Th. i. 280, II : 344, 16 : 394, 5. Hie
nimen ba men mid him, 82, 13. (I a) to move to a state or condition,
to promote to a rank : — p hig beon wyrde to pirn miclan hadum to
nimene ad gradus ecclesiasticos digne possint promoueri, Chrd. 54, 30.
(2) to carry a thing with one, bring to a person or place, draw to
oneself: — Alle ic nimo (traham) t6 me seolfum, Jn. L. R. 12, 32.
Ne nyme ge nan bing on wege, Lk. 9, 3. Se be haefd seod gellce
nime codd, Lk. 22, 36. Hig forgeton •$ hig hlafas namon, Mt. 16,
5 : Mk. 6, 8. (3) to take away, remove, (a) without employing
violence: — Naefre man pasre moldan to faes feale ne nimeb, t> . . .,
Bl. H. 127, 17. Se de nimed (dei Sweg, W.S. tollit) synne mid-
dangeardes, Jn. L. R. I, 29. All •£ palmung he nimed (ded aweg,
W.S.), 15, 2. Niomad (dod aweg, W.S.) done stan, ii, 39. T6
niomanne (nummanne, L., afyrran, W.S. auferre) telnisse mine, Lk.
R. i, 25. (a a) where the point from which a thing is moved is
marked by a preposition : — He n6m (tulifj mec of scepum feadur
mines, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 183, 19. Nim wuda of baere st5we be his card
bij; on t6 weaxanne, Bt. 35, 10; F. 148, 25. (b) with idea of
violence, deprivation : — Se de nimb (nimmed, L. auferet) ba ding be
dine synt, Lk. 6, 20. Gie nomon (ztbrudun, W.S. tulistis) caego
wlsdomes, Lk. L. R. n, 52. J?am be wylle niman (to niomanne, L.)
-NIMEND— NiWE
653
biie tunecan, Mt. 5, 40. (bo) with prepositions: — Ne nimit hig nan
ni in zt me, Jn. 10, 18. Nan man ne nim)i edwerne gefean fram edw,
If', 22. Ne nimd hig nan man of minre handa, 10, 28. J>a strengran
ni naji bS welan of Jam unstrengrum, Bt. 26, 2; F. 92, 14. He let
n man of hire ealle ba betstan gzrsaman, Chr. 1035 ; P. 159, 30. (c)
o removal by death or decay : — Se metod eallra gesceafta fet on eorban
e: lie gr6wende westmas . . . and edwab (tonne he wile, and nimj) bonne
h'i wile, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 20. Gif mec hild nime, B. 452. (4) to
driver, hand over: — Ne nime (nyde, v. I.) man nailer ne wtf ne mieden
ti bam be hyre sylfre misltcige, LI. Th. i. 416, 20. Wurdon hie
a £rde and on fleam numen, An. 1342. (5) to bring to mind: — Ic
rum me t6 gemynde ba gewritu and ba word be me se arcefc me
fum bam papan brfihte, Cht. E. 229, 23. (6) intrans. To move
0 \iself, go, proceed : cf. IX : — Ge ne gemunon . . . bonan ge noman
(. 6mon, v.l.}, Bt. 16, I; F. 48, 32. Nim (hef dace, R., ahefe be
u >p, W.S.) and worpas in sse, Mt. L. 21, 21. (6 a) to get on, develop,
flourish: — Bearwas bISstmum nimad, . . . wongas wlitigad, Seef.
4 •i. IX. intransitive use in idiomatic combination with preposition.
C f. VIII. 6 : — p ba g6dan men niman after bedra gSdnesse, Chr.
1 586 ; P. 231, 24. X. in combination with adverbs, forming the
e juivalents of compound verbs : — Gif he clxne bed zt bam ordale nime
11 ;)p his mseg (he shall take his kinsmen's body from the grave, disinter,
< tnume), LI. Th. i. 296, IO. Buton ba magas hine ut niman (release,
r-deem) willan be his were, 228, 27. [v. N. E. D. nim.] v. nid-, 16-
i iman.
-nimend, es ; m. v. dael-nimend : -nimend, e ; /. v. nid-
- limend : nimeness. v. diel-nimeness : -nimu. v. md-nimu : nim-
\.ng. Add: v. be-, dael-nimung.
nip (P). v. rap.
nirwan. Add: I. to confine : — On dfglum dimnessum to nirewiende
/ \tibulis carceralibus artandum, An. Ox. 3145. II. to rebuke : —
TJa neirwd (nirwed ?) he non arguet, Ps. Rdr. 93, 10. }>u nyrwdest mann
tirripuisti hominem, 38, 12. v. for-nirwan.
nirwett ; «. (not m.) II. add: — R6mane on ungewis on an
i irewett beforan, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. I2O, 29. II a. a place of confine-
i lent : — Godes Sunu wses geled on nearuwre binne, t8 di bset he Cs fram
1 ellicum nyrwette (the prison (or (?) confinement) of hell) alysde, Hml.
"h. i. 34, 32. v. bredst-nirwett.
nistan. Add : — Nistad nidificabunt, Ps. Vos. 103, 17.
niton. Add : — Swa swa claene neteh (nyten, f. /.) eodorcende quasi
nundum animal ruminando, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 486, 15. Be aelces
iyter.es weorcfe gif hi losiad. Hors mon sceal gyldan mid .xxx. scitt.
. . myran mid .xx. sciti". . . . oxan mid .xxx. p., cu mid .xxim. p.,
wyn mid .vm. p., man_ mid punde, sceap mid scill., gat mid .n. p.,
J. Th. i. 35^, 1—6. Abwer buteran be sie gemolcen of anes bleds
lytne obbe hinde, Lch. ii. 112, 26. Se be hjeme mid netene (nietene,
lytene, v.ll.) qui coierit cumjumento, 52, II. Wid nyten, Ex. 22, 19.
Sletsien bee dedr and nyten (wild beasts and cattle'), Az. 145. Be
lietena misdsedum. Gif neat mon gewundige, 78, 8. Gif sio adl
letnum sie; and gif sio adl wyrde mannan, Lch. ii. 14, II. v. weorc-
iiten.
niten-cynn, es ; n. A Itind of cattle : — He gescedp jef dsere eordan
;all nytencynn and deorcynn (jumenta el bestias), Hml. Th. i. 16, 5.
Eall nytencynn and da wildan dedr, Hex. 14, 29.
nitenlice ; adv. Like an animal : — J>ast man mote aefter luste nvten-
lice (mten-, v. 1.) libban, Wlfst. 55, 1 8.
nip. I. add : — He mid swa lytle nibe abraec Romebyrg, •£ he
behead ;}> mon naenne mon ne slage, Ors. 6, 38; S. 296, 30. Ne
truwige nan man be selmesdzdum butan lufe ; for Jlan de swa lange
swa he hylt done sweartan nid on his heortan, ne mzg he God ge-
gladian, Hml. Th. i. 54, 13. IV. add: an instance of wickedness
or malice : — He weari acweald mid by attre his agnes nibes (moHtiae),
Gr. D. 187, 6. Hu mycelne n\]> hi haefdon menniscum cynne ieteowed
utiusjuisyul quantum neqtiiliae egisset, 189, II. jEfestum onSled,
oferhygda ful, nibum, nearowrencum, Mod. 44. Forlietan we morifor
and oferhydyg and aefeste, . . . nidas and nearobancas, Verc. Forst.
94, 3. Ne moritor t6 begangenne, ne nlitas to fremmanne, Wlfst. 253, 7.
nip ; adj (?). Dele and see preceding word.
mpan ; p. de To envy : — f>weora manna beaw is "^ M aefestiab1 6bra
manna g6ddsede and hefelice nibad ba hi selfe no iy £r habban willaif
mos pravomm est invidere aliis virtutis bonum quod ipsi habere non
appetunl, Gr. D. 117, 5. [Niifede Sat folk him (Isaac) fel wel, and
deden him flitten hire ostel (cf. me (Isaac) quern odistis et expulistis
a vobis, Gen. 26, 27), Gen. and Ex. 1521. f>at bou be libered nil bou
nibe ne aemuleris ut nequiter facias, Ps. 36. 8. O. H. Ger. niden,
ntd6n to hate, envy : IceL nida to lampoon.~]
niper. Add: — Donne sio lufu for mildheortnesse nie!ter astigeil,
Past. 103, 16. J5 waeter ic nijer (not neder, v. Angl. i. 509) ageat
aquam effudi, Nar. 8, lo. Betwix deadum mannum bid bin earding-
st6w nider on eortfan, 50, 28. Wear)) hine niiter on baet nidbedd, Gen.
343. Nider under nsessas, Sat. 31. Se sceal hean wesan nider gebiged,
M5d. 55. Funde breo r8da under neolum niiter nzsse gehydde, El. 832.
v. nibere.
niper-astigend, es j m. : -astigende ; ptcpl. One who descends;
descending: — Fram niderastigendum on seaite a descendentibus in
locum, Ps. L. 29, 4 : 87, 5. v. niber-sttgend.
nipere. Add: — Nidrf deorsum in terra, Hpt. 33, 247, 114. p
leohte fyr up gewit and sio hefige eorbe sit jiaer nibere, Bt. 41, 13; F.
234. '3-
niper-ecg, e ; /. The lower edge or brink : — Be dses hlinces niderecge,
C. D. iii. 418, 19.
niper- flor ; /. A lower floor, a room downstairs : — Gelogode
Benedictus hine sylfne on sumes stypeles upflora, and Seruandus gereste
hine on bSre nyderflore bacs ylcan stypeles (in turris inferioribus] , Gr. D.
170, 17. Nyderfl6ra, 20.
niper-hryre, es ; m. A falling down : — Mid fylle odde mid niber-
hryre casu vel praecipitatione, Scint. 229, 12.
niperigend-lic. Add : v. ge-niberigendlic.
niper-lang ; adj. With the length stretching downwards : — T5 daes
nidzrlangan hlinczs eastaende, C. D. v. 243, 3.
niper-lecgung, e ; /. A laying down, deposition : — Nyberlecgunge
lichaman Hzlendes ures we wvrbiaj) depositionem corporis Saluatoris
nos/ri celebramus, Angl. xiii. 421, 801.
niper-lio. I. add: — Se dead is nyderlic (death has its place deep
down) : he is for ban nyderlic : beah se man gewite in da neowelestan
scrafa be on middangearde sy, J)onne sceal he benhhwsedere sweltan,
Verc. Fiirst. 103, 9-12. II. add : — Hu swybe ic sylf liege in bysum
nvberlicum bingum quantum ipse in infimis jaceajn, Gr. D. 6, 28.
niper-onwend ; adj. Down-turned : — He hangode nyberonwendum
heafde he hung head downwards, Gr. D. 24, 29.
niper- sceotende down-rushing: — Ny)>ersce6tende prgcipites, An.
Ox. 2669.
niper-sige. Add : — &r nycfersige ante solis occasum, R. Ben. I.
22,9.
niper-stige. Add : — Se nyderstige andsetipstige descensus et ascensus,
R. Ben. I. 28, 3.
niper-stigend, es ; m.: -stigende ;/>/<:/>/. One who descends: descend-
ing:— Ic bed geanlicod niderstigendurn on seade assimilabor descendenti-
bus in lacum, Ps. L. 27, I • 142, 7* Waes swide hefgu frecednys bam
niberstigendum, Gr. D. 112, 20. v. niber-astlgend.
niperung. Add : v. ge-niberung.
niper- weard ; adv. Add: — Nyberwyrd in praeceps, An. Ox. 3668
(= Hpt. Gl. 499, 56 [not 66]}.
nip-full. Add: jealous: — Sar heortan and hedf wTf nlbfull (zelo-
typica), Scint. 225, I. Se nMfulla (zfzstiga, v. I.) mzssepredst (cf. he
ongann andian, 8), Gr. D. 117, 17: 118, 17. J>5 nlbfullum (i. acfesti-
gum) aefestes qui rancida liuoris (inuidia torqtiebantur), An. Ox. 2963.
NTdfulle (printed hid-) hi synd, grame hi synd odiosi sunt, molest! sunt,
Scint. 3, 4. Nibfulra swicful fednda gerednung liitidorum (i. inuidorum)
fraudulenta emtdorum factio, An. Ox. 2240. [v. N.E.D. nithful.]
nipfullice. Add: — Da ludeiscan smeadon mdfullice ymbe Cristes
cwale (cf. Pilatus sciebat quod per invidiam tradidissent lesum, Mt. 27,
18), Hml. Th. ii. 226, 26.
nip-grama, an ; m. Malicious anger, anger and malice : — Geclasnsige
his heortan gehwa fram aeghwilcum nidgraman and hetelican yrre, Wlfst.
1 80, 9.
nip-hell hell where malice and wickedness reign (?) : — J>u scealt faran
int6 bzre nigenda nibhelle (hnigende into bsere nibhelle (niberhelle
lower hell? The MS. is a late one)? Cf. he to helle hnlgan sceolde,
Sat. 375), Hml. A. 174, 150.
nipig ; adj. Envious : — [NI]big intiidus, An. Ox. 56, 99. Nses he
ofermod ne nibig . . . J?a nidigan and ba aefstigan (given in note to
preceding).
niping. Add: [v. N. E. D. nithing] : -nipla. v. ge-nibla.
niplioe. The passage in which muliebriter occurs is : Timidorum more
militum horrorem belli muliebriter metuentium, Aid. 11,22. Cf. nlbing.
nip-scipe, es; m. Wickedness: — Si fornumen man i nidscipe syn-
fulra consumetur nequitia peccatorum, Ps. L. 7, IO.
niwan. Add: — He nu niwan weard prafost baes ylcan mynstres
tjusdem monasterii nuper praepositus fuit, Gr. D. 23, 9 : 229, 6.
Niwan cnmende noviter veniens, R. Ben. I. 95, u. Ic be andette baet
ic bat wilnode od me nu Sdread swide niwan fateor eos modo, ac pene
his diebus, cupere destiti, Solil. H. 35, 23.
niw-oumen. Add: I. newly come. just arrived: — Swilcehimcumene
syn and swilce hi ealles daeges air nahtes ne onbirigdon, Hml. A. 146,
68. II. one newly come to a religious house, a novice: — Se
mcumena mearce do tile novitius signum facial, R. Ben. I. 97, 17. He
si gelsed on bam huse nicumenra (novi/iorum), 96, 15. [Cf. O. H. Ger.
ntw(i)-quemo novitius.~\
niwe. Add: I. not existing before, now made, or brought into
existence, for the first time : — Ealdere timbrunga b8te inslructio, niwe
timbrung constructio, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 59. Sele niwe, Gu. 714. J?a
654
NlWERNE— NORpAN
(at the creation of Adam) waes fruma niwe aelda tudres . . . : faeder waes
acenned Adam serest, 795. Adam . . . neorxna wonges niwre gesceafte
hyrde, Gen. 171. God geswac ba baere ntwan gesceapennysse reguievit
Deus a novarum condition creaturarum, Angl. vii. 4, 22. Gif mon on
niwne weall unastidodne micelne hr5f onsett, Past. 383, 32. He
getimbred eardwtc niwe, Ph. 431. Niwe flodas Noe oferlad, Exod. 362.
Hie niwa ceastra timbredon, Ors. I, 10; S. 48, 9. I a. of a kind
now first invented or introduced : — Niwe nihtweard (the pillar of fire)
sceolde wtcian ofer weredum, Exod. 116. II. not previously known.
(l) of things spoken or heard :— Sweg up astag niwe, B. 783. pas
ntwan spel ic be ealle in cartan awrite, Nar. 3, 17. (2) of feelings,
experiences, events, &c. : — Wzs him niwe gefea befolen in fyrhde, El.
195. Longe neotan nlwra gefeana, Gu. 805. (3) of things or persons : —
Ne byd god on be ntwe gemeted, ne bu fremedne God gebiddest, Ps. Th.
80, 9. Hi offrodon . . . bam godum be hi ne cudon ; niwe comun be
hira fxderas ne wurdodon, Deut. 32, 17. III. coming as a re-
sumption or repetition of some previous act or thing : — On bairn aefterran
gere gelierdan Romana biscepas swelce niwe rsedas swelce hie fol oft aer
ealde gedydan, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, a. Ilia, restored after demo-
lition, decay, disappearance, &c. : — Feorh bid nTwe, bonne he his lie,
baet Sir llg forn5m, somnad, Ph. 266. pa ealdan forj) gewitun, and
efne hi wzrun gewordene niwe, An. Ox. 40, 36. U applied to the
moon : — Gyf se mona byd air aefenne fram (tare sunnan geedniwod, he
byd bonne sona sefter sunnan setlgange niwe geteald, Lch. iii. 266, 4.
We cwedad niwne monan aefter meimiscum gewunan, ac he is sefre se
ylca bejih de his leoht gel6mlice hwyrfe, 242, 15. p gear haefd twelf
niwe monan, 248, 25. IV. other than the former or old, different
from that previously existing, known, or used: — Bid us geset niwe
nama ; swa swa se wltega cwxct, ' God geclgd his deowan 6d"rum
naman.' Eft se ylca wltega cwscd, 'pu hist geclged nlwum nanian,'
Hml. Th. i. 96, 27-29. Afeormudre bass ealdan lifes yfelnesse on
niwre geleafan gyfe we gangad, An. Ox. 40, 25. Bibod niowe (niua,
L.) ic sello iuw, Jn. R. 13, 34. IV a. of persons occupying a certain
position or relationship: — Aras niwe cing, Ex. 1, 8. V. with
demonstrative se to distinguish the thing spoken of from something old,
or already existing, of the same kind. (l) of institutions, practices,
&c. : — Dsere niua (neowe, R.) gewitnesse noui testamenli, Mt. L. 26,
28. Nalses j> an j> he gymenne dydc baere nlwan cyricean be of Angel-
cynne gesomnad wxs, ac swylce euc jiara yldra bigengena Brytta and
Scotta, Bd. 2, 4 ; Sch. 127, 12. Se godspellere waes taestnung xgber ge
baire ealdan & ge baire nlwan, Bl. H. 163, 25. He hie mid baem ilcan
wrence beswac be he at heora zrran gemetingge dyde, and eac mid bairn
nlwan be hie xr ne cfidon, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 188, 33. (2) with things,
places, or persons : — Corn Hasterbal se nTwa cyning, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 176,
33. pa Scipia hsefde gefaren to da-re nlwan byrig Cartaina, 4, IO; S.
196, 23. VI. of recent origin or growth, that has not yet existed
long:— Nlwes recentis (parodist), An. Ox. 688. Ic tiohhie bzt hio baes
niwan tanian nauht ne gehicgge, Met. 13, 26. Heu forgit s6na hire
niwan taman, Bt. 25; F. 88, 12. Niwe sibbe, B. 949. Caelf niowe
vitulum novellum, Ps. Srt. 68, 32. Via. of articles of food or
drink, freshly made, produced, or grown, belonging to the fresh crop or
growth : — Mid neowum ele gemencged, Lch. i. 350, 2. Gii etad ealde
mettas od eow niwe cumon, Lev. 26, 10. VI b. recently made,
not yet used or worn, still unimpaired by use: — Heo waesced his warig
hraegl, and him syled wxde niwe, Gn. Ex. 99. He forct bringd of his
goldhorde niwe bing and ealde, Mt. 13, 52. VII. having but
recently come into a certain state, position, or relationship : — Niwe
heofonlic neotericus uranii, celestis nouus, Hpt. 31, 13, 303. Ne aron
gie1 gestas and niwe cumo (advene_), Rtl. 82, 30. VII a. new to
a thing, inexperienced in: — Niwe on geleafan neophitus, Hpt. 31, 13,
304. Eall bas bing bxre nlwan beode Ongelcynne on Godes geleafan
gedafenaS cud habban yuae omnia rudi Anglorum genti oportet haberi
comperta, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 76, 21. VII b. inexperienced, unskilled,
rude : — Niwum geburum rudibus colonis. An. Ox. u, 88. VIII.
used substantively : — Wenst bu t' hit hwaet niwes sie, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 16,
27. Hwzthwegu nlwes and seldcubes, 34, 4; F. 138, 29. Gelamp be
aht (Snig bing v. 1.) niwes ?, Gr. D. 4, 2. Hwaet ic yrmda gebad . . .
nlwes odde ealdes, Kl. 4.
niwerne is wrongly placed after niwunga : mw-fara. Add : v.
niw-gefara.
niw-gefara, an ; m. A new-comer, a stranger: — Nigefaran to tune
feccan, LI. Th. i. 432, 16. v. mw-fara.
niw-gehalgod, -halgod; adj. Newly consecrated: — Se wltega
begeat his (Jehu's) heafod mid ele ... Da Hieu se mgehalgode (nlghal-
goda, v. 1.) cynincg ferde, Hml. S. 18, 326.
mwian. Add: to repeat :— Wid foredum lime, lege bas sealfe on
J> forode Mm, and forlege mid elmrinde, do spile to ; eft simle niwa op •(>
gehalod sie, Lch. ii. 66, 23.
niwi(g)end. v. ed-niwigend and hiwiend.
niwlinga ; adv. Anew .-—pa nytenu aefter deabe ne lifiad, and se
man onginneb bonne eft neowlinga (neowunga, v. I.) lifigean aefter bxs
lichaman deabe, bonne he geendej) bis gesewenlice Itf jumenta post
mortem non vivunt, homo vero tune vivere inchoat, cum per mortem
carnis hanc visibilem vitam consummat, Gr. D. 226, 28.
niw-sliood ; adj. Newly-glossed, with the gloss fresh on it (a gar-
ment) : — Swa scynende sunne oifde nlgslycod hrsegel, Shrn. 149, 8.
niw-sodenj adj. Newly-boiled:— Nisodenes wines defruti, An.
Ox. 326.
niwung. Add: v. ed-, eft-niwung : niwunga. v. ntwlinga.
noctern, es ; m. A nocturn, one of the divisions of the office of
matins : — Syx nocternes bzs aeftran sealmas sex nocturne, posteriori!
psalrni, Angl. xiii. 404, 561. To nocterne ad nocturnam, 426, 870.
^Jfter nocternum post nocturnas, 437, 1027. To nocternum ad
nocturnos, 434, 990. To nocternan ad nocturnas, 396, 448. Gedonum
nocternum peractis nocturnis, 380, 220. [From Latin.]
nomementaP v. nowend.
uon ; m. (not n.) I. add : — Se scrmerigen . . . se undern . . . , se
middxg . . . se n6n waes fram MSyse od Drihtnes tScyme, Hml. Th. ii.
74, 20. Se here ... no to middes daeges ham com, bonne him wzs
beboden j* he to nones sceolde, ne he hit no ne ylde act non, bonne he to
middes dseges sceolde ham cuman, Gr. D. 206, 20-23. Fram Sacternes-
daeges none o3 M6nanda!ges lihtincge, Wlfst. 117, 4. Se dzg waes on
beostre niht gecierred fram midnedaeg od" non ; he aet bsem none his gast
onsaende, Shrn. 67, 18. II. add: — SI gedon tacn n8nes ^ fylige
se tidsang baene non na fylige scene, Angl. xiii. 399, 483.
non-belle, an ; /. The bell rung at the hour for the service of
nones : — Monegra monna gewuna is bonne he facstan sceolan, j» sona swa
hig ba nonbellan gehyrad hig to mete (6S, LI. Th. ii. 436, 34.
v. n5n-hring. -ttd.
non-hring, es ; m. The ringing of a bell to announce the hour for
the service of nones : — Sona swa hy nSnhringc gehyrad mox ut signum
audierint ad horam nonam, Chrd. 114, 14.
non-mete. Add: — Nonmete anteceniam, merendam, Hpt. 31, 14,
353-
lion-sang. Add: — Sona swa hig ba nonbellan gehyrad hig to mete
foil; ac nis hit naht gelyfedlic 1> ^ sy medeme fzsten. Ac js is riht }*te
aefter nonsange mon maessan gehyre, LI. Th. ii. 436, 36.
non-tld. Add : — Synd ba de wenad t> hy faestende synd rihtltce, gif
hy etait sona swa hy ^ belltacen (v. non-belle) gehyrad J>zre nigodan
tide, $ is seo nontid, Hml. A. 140, 65. ./Er nontlde abyrigan ne ietes
ne wastes, Wlfst. IO2, 25. Fram nSntide bats Saeternesdacges ob baes
Monandaeges lihtinge, LI. Th. i. 264, 19. To ba3re nSntide ham
hweorfan, Gr. D. 206, 18. He is dead gyrstandasge on ('a nontide, 306,
10. [Cf. Icel. non-tidir thi services at nones.~\
nor}?; adj. Add: — Columba com to Pihtum, and hi gecyrde to
Cristes geleafan. p synd bonne wxrteras be nordum morum (cf. waes
se Columba se seresta lareow bxs Cristenan geleafan on bam mdrlandum,
ba be syndon t5 noroMiele Pehta rices erat Columba primus doctor /ides
CAristianae transmontanis Pictis ad aijuilonem, Bd. 5, 9 ; Sch. 593,
1-4), Chr. 565; P. 19, 14. [This passage is added in a late hand.]
He't Eadward cyning atimbrian ba nordan (nordran other MSS.) burh,
913 ; P. 97, 29. On dam noriran dalle wunad eall manncynn, Lch. iii.
260, 25. On done nordere sled, C. D. v. 148, 21.
norjj; adv. Add: I. with reference to movement, direction, or
extent : — Sum feowertig scipa foron norb ymbutan, Chr. 894 ; P. 86, 9.
Fela hund manna hi namon, and lieddon nord mid heom, 1064; P. 192,
9. Hit is an hund and syfan and fiftig mila lang sud and nord, Ors. I,
I ; S. 28, 8. Ealle Asiam . . . suit fram bsem Readan Sae and swa nord
ob bone sie be man hait Euxinus, J, 2 ; S. 30, I. Him is daet heafod
sud gewend and ba fet nord", Shrn. 66, 24. H the word is of con-
stant occurrence in the lists of boundaries given in charters. II. with
reference to place or location : — Swa hit sud Hcged ymbe Gealboe and
ymb Geador nord, Sal. 191 : 188. J>a waes he swa feor norb swa ba
hwaelhuntan firrest farab, Ors. I, I ; S. 17, II. Ne bit nan niht ... for
dam de seo sunne byd bonne swa feorr nord agan, Lch. iii. 260, 6.
Waron nord of txm stane awexene bearwas, Bl. H. 209, 32. Mid
fleame com on his cybbe nord Costontinus, Chr. 937 ; P. 108, 19.
f>onne bunor cumed west odde nord, Archiv cxx. 48, 20. past he west
and nord trymede getimbro, Gen. 275. paette suS ne nord 5der naenig
selra nsere, B. 858. Sud odde nord, Vid. 138 : Met. IO, 24. Nord
and east, 13, 59. Se winterlica mona gsed norbor bonne seo sunne ga
on sumera, Lch. iii. 252, 12. v. east-, west-norj).
norpan. Add: — pa hwile c6m Willelm . . . and Harold com nordan
and him wid feaht, Chr. 1066 ; P. 198, 4. Se here braec bone frij! of
Hamtune and of Ligeraceastre and bonan norban (from north of
Leicester), 921; P. 101, 7. ponne won cymed nihtscua, nordan
onsende* hreo haeglfare, Wand. 104 : Seef. 31 : B. 547. Se feorda
heafodwind hatte septemtrio ; se blsewb nordan, Lch. iii. 274, 23.
Wind norban and eastan Boreas, Bt. 4 ; F. 8, 6 : Met. 4, 23 : Auster,
6, 12. Gefaren tosomne sultan and nordan, Gen. 1988 : Dan. 52 : Sal.
259. Sudan and nortfan, eastan and westan, Cri. 885 : Ph. 324. [/«/.
nordan. Cf. O. H. Ger. nordana.] v. be-, eastan-, on-, westan-norb»n.
NORp-AND-EAST-RODOR— NUNN-MYNSTER
655
uorj>-and-east-rodor. v. norbeist-rodor : norj)an-wind. Add:
v riht-nor}>anwind.
iorj>-d£l. I. add: — Her odeowdon fyrena leoman on norddstle
pire lyfte, Chr. 926; P. 107, 19. Hu waes pes middaneard tSdieled
ar ter Jam flode ? Sem . . . bone eastdael middaneardes be is gehaten
A aa ... Cham }>one suddael . . . Affrica, . . . lafeth . . . norddsel . . .
F iropa, Angl. vii. 40, 375. II. add : — Ic wille wyrcean mm sell
01 norddaele ponam sedem meam ad Aquilonem, Past. Ill, 24.
t- rcton hatte an tungol on norddasle, Lch. iii. 270, 9.
norp-east ; adv. Add: in the north-east, to the north-east: — Gif
J> inor bid mycel east odde nordeast, Archiv cxx. 48, 23. Nord to dere
b tlan die ... swa nordeast t6 daere lytlan ride, C. D. v. 195, 8. [Se
li oma be him from stod . . . waes swilce ormaete beam gebuht nordeast
s< tnende, Chr. 1106; P. 240, 22. Cf. Scipmen saedeii $ hi saegon on-
i >rdeast fir micel, 1122; P. 250, 30.]
aorpeast-hyrne a north-east corner : — Stod baer an rod on daere
t- jrdan on dam nordeasthyrnan, Vis. Lfc. 71.
norpeast-rodor the north-east sky, the north-east : — Eode wit ongean
i jrdeastrodor (nord-and-eastrodor, V.I.}, swa snnnan uppgang bii set
i liddum sumera incedebamns contra ortum soils solstitialem, Bd. 5,12;
^ch. 615, 17.
norp-efes a northern margin: — Be dam wege oi da nordefes, C. D.
t. 221, 2.
norp-ende. Add: — On dass hlincaes nordasndae, C. D. v. 242, 31.
Man bead ba folce bider fit ofer ealne bisne nordeude, Chr. 1052 ; P.
: 75. 29-
norperne. Add: — Griffin se norberna cyng (king of North Wales],
Chr. 1046; P. 164, 28. v. east-norbcrne.
norp-heald ; adj. Sloping to the north, bent northwards : — Of bam
hwltan treowe on daet nordhealde treow ; of Sam nordhealdan treowe,
(3. D. B. ii. 246, 32.
norp-healf. Add: — On nordhealfe bass hiredes mearc, C. D. B. iii,
[5, 12. He is bebyrged on da nordhealfe on S£e Paulus postice, Chr.
176 ; P. 122, 14. HI gelogodon See ^Elfeages lichaman on nordhealfe
ipes weofodes, 1023; P. 156, 23.
norp-hilde a north-slope: — Od dses clifes nordhyldan, C. D. iii. 418,
'5 : 33-
norp-hyrne a north-corner : — To mormaede nordhyrnau, C. D. iii.
M9> 2°-
norp-land. Add: land lying to the north: — Hi hwemdon mid
bam scypon wid baes nordlandes, Chr. 1052 ; P. 180, 19.
norp-lang ; adj. Having its length extending northwards, running
•torth and south: — To don nordlangan grafette, C. D. v. 195, 6. On
done nordlangan hlinc, iii. 135, 24.
Norpmaudiso ; adj. Norman : — .rEfter Nordmandiscere lage, LI. Th.
i. 489, II.
Norp-mann. I. add: — }5am waepenleasum menn onbugon pa
Francan and ba fyrlenan Nordmenn, Hml. S. 29, 177-
norp-rihtes ; adv. Due north : — Donne nordrihtes andlang cumbes,
C. D. iii. 450, 5.
norp-S^B. Add: — Dis synt dara .xxx. hida landgemsero t6 Cawel-
burnan on Wiht. .^Jrest of sae . . . danon on sudsae . . . andlang Cawei-
burnan utt on nordsie, C. D. v. 82, 24.
norp-sciphere a northern fleet : — Waes Legeceastersclr gehergod
fram Nordsciphere, Chr. 980; P. 124, 10.
norp-punor thunder in the north : — Se nordbunor becnad scepa dead,
Archiv cxx. 48, 21.
norp-weard j adv. Add : — ponne se daeg langait, bonne gaed seo
sunne nordweard . . . Donne heo nordweard byd, bonne macad heo
lenctenlice emnihte on middeweardum hyre ryne, Lch. iii. 250, 20-25.
nog-gristle. Add: an;/.
nos-pyrel. Add : — God gesceop us twa eagan and twa earan, twa
nosbirlu and twegen weleras, jElfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 16.
nostle. Add :— Nostlse uitla (uicta, MS.), An. Ox. 53, 28.
nosu. I. Dele ' also an ', and add : a nostril ; pi. the nostrils, nose : —
' Din nosu is swelce se torr on Libano.' Daet is dset we oft gestincad
mid urum nosum dset we mid urum eagum gesion ne magon. Mid daem
nosum (per nasum) we tosceadad gode stincas and yfele. Hwaet is
getacnod durh da nosu (per nasum) . . . ?, Past. 433, 19-22. Is sio
lytle nosu dset mon ne sie gescadwis ; for dsem mid iJaere nose we to-
eceadad da stencas, 65, 19-21. Nosa habbad nares habent, Ps. Vos.
113, 6 second: 134, 17. II. substitute: nose, an;/., tailing
it as a separate word.
not-georn ; adj. Busy in useful employment, profitably employed,
diligent in business : — Se de wsere idelgeorn, weorde se notgeorn, Wlfst.
72,9-
•nop. v. droht-, fisc-, fod-, foddor-, f5stor-, fugel-, haeft-, hied-, hunt-,
saed-, wig-nob (-nab).
notian. la. ^add: — Ic notode baera hlafa, Hml. S. 23 b,
568. I d. : — Amang bam feo be we on bysum daguin notiad
Hml. S. 23, 706. Feoh be man on fyrndagum s!6h, and on dsera
yldrena casera tlman notode, 615. Dis synd bara boca tacn be mon on
cyrican to godcundum beowdome notigan sceal . . . Donne ]>u anti-
phonariam habban wille . .. for bon he is genotod, Tech. ii. 119, 1—4.
Notian, 120, 24. Tyrn . . . swilce bii notian wille, 119, 12. Under-
fengon hi hyra horsa to brucenne and to notienne, Gr. D. 16, 4. f>aera
(hlafa) ic breac notigende, Hml. S. 23 b, 521. [v. A^. E. D. note.]
notu. I. add: — To singenne sodlice notu unrotnysse heortan
gefrefrad psallendi enim utilitas tristitiam cordis consolatur, Scint. 33, 7.
Note utilitati, An. Ox. 7, 353. II. add: occupation, or work, as
properly pertaining or assigned to a person : — Notu ministerium, Chrd.
52, 24 : 13, 21. Hit minra begna .Iii. to Ionian gerenode J>a« hie mec
senigre note nytte beon ne meahton (inutiles fecit), Nar. 15, 27. Ne
sceolde he nan ding forgyman de aefre to note mehte, Angl. ix. 265, 7 :
260, 14. [v. N.E.D. note.] v. had-, sundor-notu.
not-wirpe ; adj. Useful: — Notwurde he bid vtilis erit, Archiv
cxxix. 18, 13. v. nyt-weorb.
nowend, es ; m. A shipper, mariner, sailor : — JJis is se heahengel
sanctus Michael and se iedela nowend and se gleawa frumlida . . . se de
mid heofonlicum waslum his scip gefylled, An. Ox. 32, note. His
nowent (nauta), bam waes nama Uaracc . . . se nowent rihte £ lytle scip
be wibhindan bam maran scipe gefaestnod waes. J>a weard se rap
tobrocen, and he onweg gewat . . . J?y bryddan daege ba ba se biscop ne
geseah setywan . . . bone nowent (nantam) ... he hine deadne gelyfde
. . . )>a onweganumenuni bam nowende . . . se liiscop ferde . . . and ba
ba he com to Romana hybe he gemette bone ylcan nowent (nantam),
Gr. D. 346, 35 — 347, 16. Nowendes, steormannes naucleri, An. Ox.
32. Nowendes naucleri, nauclerus est dominus nauis, 5, 8: 7, 12 :
8, 6. J?a hwile be ba rowendas (nowentas, v. I.) baes scipes gegearwodon
obre gerebru dum nautae natiis armamenta repararent, Gr. D. 306, 3.
Dara nomementa (nowenta ?) nautarum, Txts. 181, 53.
nu. I. add: (i) at the present time: — \>\\ ana nu gena (gy*a? Vt ^0
eartbysceopgeme'ted, Bd. I, 27; Sch.73,3. (2) in the time immediately
following on the present moment, immediately : — Hat me nu sillan pa
hearpan, bonne wast bu nu 'b bu git nast, Ap. Th. 1 6, 25. Nu ic sceall
geendian earmlicuni deabe, Hml. S. 26, 249. (3) in the lime directly
preceding the present moment : — An wundor baet ic ongset nu for J?rym
nihtum (adhnc ante triduuni), Gr. D. 234, 7 : 235, 19 : 232, 9. Ymbe P
ilce bu gyddodest nuhweneaer, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12, 7. f>aet is gesewen baet he
waes gewiss his silfes fordfore of bam be we nu secgon gehyrdon (ex his
quae narrauimus),Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 492, 2 : LI. Th.ii. 348, 31. Ymbe ba
jing be we nu handledon, Angl. viii. 304, 24 : 298, 19. He wses a mid
Langbeardum od i u .iv. gear (until four years from now), Gr. D. 234,9.
(4) with weakened temporal sense in sentences expressing a command
or request: — And nu, cyningas, ongeotad, Ps. Srt. 2, 10. Cleopian we
nu in eglum mode, Bl. H. 19, 2. Gehyran we nu for hwon se blindo
leoht onfengj II. (5) used to introduce an important point in an
argument, or series of statements : — Nu us is gesied t> . . . nu gif pu aenig
bincg haefst . . . , Hml. S. 26, 256-258. Nu cwasd se halga Beda . . .
1> . . . , 272. (5 b) inserted parenthetically with similar force: — f>eah
he nu maran wilnige, he ne mseg furdum dset fordbringan, Bt. 18, 3 ;
F. 64, 23. HwT nis nu anweald to tellanne to sumum dara hehstena
goda ? . . . Hwaeber J5 nu sie to taltanne waclic . , . ?, Bt. 24, 4 ; F. 86,
14-16. (6) with preposition: — Od nu usque nunc, Ps. Srt. 70,
17. III. add : — Nu, ic secge euw ecce pr&dixi vobis, Mt. 28, 7.
nu-hwllum ; adv. Nowadays, at present : — pa pingeras bingia b
nuhwilum basm de laessan bearfe ahton nunc contra faciunt oratores, Bt.
38, 7 ; F. 208, 26. Cf. aer-, geo-hwilum.
-numa. Add: here-numa.
nume-stan. Add: Cf. Calc calculus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 39:
calculus, ratio, vel sententia, vel numerus teblstan, 43. The gloss at
13, 6 seems to combine these two, and in this case nume-stan corresponds
to the second. Could nume-stan be a mistake for nume[rus taefl]stan ?
numol. Add : I. of the mind, able to grasp, capable : — Andgytful,
numel capax (memoriae), An. Ox. 3101. II. biting: — Swa swa
deades geferan, swa forfleoh pu ^ numele win ut mortis socium, sic
mordax effuge vinum, Chrd. 74, IO.
-numolness. v. dael-numolness.
nuune. Add: I. of a Christian woman: — pa berad mon baet wif
baet he haefde ser genumen . . . ofer bara biscopa gebod, for don de heo
waes aer to nunnan gehalgod, Chr. 901 ; P. 92, 14. Nunnena sancti-
monialium, An. Ox. 8, 368. II. non-Christian : — Minutia hatte
an wifmon be on heora wisan sceolde nunne beon Minucia, virgo
vestalis, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 16.
uuuu-feemne a nun : — Seo halige nunfsemne sanctimonialis femina,
Gr. D. 223, 14. He nyde genam ane nunfaemnan and to him gegaderode
mid unalyfedum synscipe, 230, 13.
nunn-Iif the life of a nun : — }>a pa ... haliges nunlifes drohtob
(sanctimonialis vitae conversationem) heo sohte, Gr. D. 199, 16.
nunu-mynater. Add: — f>aet he hine to dam befaeste J> he mSste
beon laece paes nunmynstres (on bam nunmynstre, v. 1.) ut eum sanandum
I monasterio commendaret, Gr. D. 27, 27.
656
NUNN-SCRUD— OF-AXIAN
mmn-scrud. For an read an : nu-se6}>a. v. newe-se6pa.
nyht-sum; adj. Abundant: — Nihtsumere Wynne opulent! luxin,,
An. Ox. 322. Nihtsume abundanles, Ps. L. 71, 12. pa nihtsumestan
spryttinga uberrima plan/aria. An. Ox. 1129. v. ge-nyhtsum.
nyhtsumian to be sufficient :— By les ne nyhtsumigae Gs and eow ne
forte non sufficiat noil's et vobis, Ml. R. 25, 9. v. ge-nyhtsumian.
-nyhtsuming. v. ge-nyhtsuming.
nyhtsum-ness, e; /. Abundance: — Of nihtsumnesse (abundantia)
blisse gesibsum mann byd oncnawen, Scint. 11,13. v. ge-nyhtsumness.
nyllan. Add:— Hi getacniatt pa de tela nellad, ne nellad leornian
hwaet Code leof sy, Hml. S. 25, 51-52. Oft monn bid dzre eatfodnesse
lareowdfime underdieJed, deah he x\ nolde his lareowes larum bicin,
Past. 35, II. Hwset be him nellendum gewurdan sceoldon (hwaet hi
sceolan nyllan, v. I.) quid de eis nolentibus fiat, Gr. D. 6l, 18.
nyme. v. fore-nyme.
nypel the trtmlt of an elephant: — Se micela yip da modigan fearras mid
ealle ofbeat mid his egeslican nypele, Hml. A. 63, 286.
nytan. Add : (l) Cf. witan ; 1.2: — pa nyston his leorningcnihtas
nan andgit pyssera worda, Hml. Th. i. 152, IO. (2) Cf. witan; I. 4: —
He hi pxrute nyste he did not know they were outside, Hml. S. 31, 693.
(3) Cf. witan ; I. 7 : — We be him napor nytun swa hi i&r libban, swa
hi dier deade licgon, Hml. S. 23, 306. (4) with gen. Cf. witan ; 1.8: —
Nat he para goda J>set he me ongean slea, B. 681. Hi daes godcundan
gesceades nyston durh stemne, Hml. Th. i. 106, 4. Eom ic cnaepling and
nytende mines faeres, ii. 576, 15. (5) with dat. infin. : — We nytan
nanum Sdrum pingum to getruwianne butan hit pis sy, LI. Th. i.
220, 16.
nyten. Add: v. nyten-lic.
nyten-lic ; adj. Ignorant : — Cudberhtus, da da he waes eahtawintre
cild, arn swa swa him his nytenlice yld tihte plegende mid his efen-
ealdum : ac God wolde styran pafre nytennesse Cudberhtes Jmrh myne-
gunge gelimplices lareowes, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 3.
ny ten- ness. I. add; — Ignorantia, i> is nytennys, Angl. xi. 109,
40. p he on his ylde of dam yfelan slsepe his aerran nytennysse arise,
Hml. A. 53, 8 1 : Hml. S. 14, 36 : 25, 788. py IKS pe Snig ungecyrred
woroldman mid his nytnesse and ungewitte regnles geboda abrace,
Lch. iii. 442, 2. He purh his cildhSdes nytenesse his rtce tostencte,
434, 26. Ongean pam ingehyde and gear.iwitolnesse be of Godes
agenre gife cymd, se deofol sjewd and sended nytennesse, Wlfst. 53,
18. la. want of knowledge on a particular pcint : — Nytennessa
mine (ignorantias meas) ne gemun dii, Ps. L. 24, 7. I b. a con-
dition of not being known by others, a state of incognito : — pa gefylde
Smaragdus on piere netennysse eahta and pryttig wintra Smaragdus
(who was Euphrosyne in man & clothe**) maintained her incognito for
thirty-eight years, Hml. S. 33, 260.
nytig (?) usefulness (f), profit (?) : — Fird, here, nitig (hereiung ? Cf.
fatrd expeditio, 107, 62; hergiung expeditio, 1 08, 8. Or could nitig
(= nytig) be connected with the verb expedire. Cf. expedit ei, proderit
ei, 72, 78?) exfeditio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 69.
nytlice ; adv. Usefully : — Me pinced "£ ic full nyttllce (fornytlice and
nydpearflfce, v. /.) ne nndergite na pa ping pe pu siedest videor itiihi utiliter
non intellexisse quae dixeras, Gr. D. 174, 1 8. v. im-nytlice.
nytlieness. Add: profit, advantage:- — Swa 1> hit si for micelre
nyttlicnesse (magnae utilitatis) ~$ hyra weorc forholen beon ne magon,
Gr. D. 61, lo. v. un-nytlicness.
nytness. Add : — Nyttnis utilitas, Ps. Srt. Cam. 29, 10. Hi heora
hors t6 bryce and t6 nytnesse onfengon, Gr. D. 16, 3. v. un-nytness.
nytt. Add: nytto; indecl. I. add: — Hwelc nytto on blode
minum? quae utililas in sangtti[nt] meo?, Ps. Vos. 29, 10. We woldon
$ hit wurde to nytte dam geherendum, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 17. Sum
ding de 15 nyte maege, Angl. ix. 262, 24. II. add: useful wort,
charge, service : — Paulinus onfeng fa nytte pzs wyrtgeardes Paulinus
excolendi horti suscepit curam, Gr. D. 180, 28. .ffifre lie maeig findan
on dam he maeig nyt beon and da nytte don de him fylstan scylan, Angl.
ix. 261, 2. v. un-, weorpld-nytt.
nytt; adj. Add : — jEfre he maeig findan on dam he maeig nyt beon,
Angl. ix. 261, 2. Hie mec senigre note nytte beon ne meahton inutiles
facti sunt, Nar. 15, 27. Hi (friends) beod me on sumum dingum nytte,
and ic eac heom, Solil. H. 40, 5. Ic alcne mtnra freonda lufige swa
mycele ma ponne done Sderne swa ic ongyte pact he betran willad ponne
se 6der and his gesceadwisnesse nyttran willan to donne lanto magis amo
amicos meos, quanta magis bene utuntur anima rationali, vel certe
quantum desideranl ea bene titi, 1 6, 21. v. on-nytt, and see next word.
nytt, es ; «. What is useful, advantageous, profitable : — Ic nat hwes
ic bydde, hweder ic bydde nyttes pe unnittes me sylfum, Solil. H. 13, 18.
v. un-nytt.
nyttian. Add: — Sume beod staereblind and nyttiad peah pare
sunnan, Solil. H. 44, 23. Nasfd nan man t6 pacs unhale aeagan bzt he
ne mage lybban be pare sunnan, and hire (printed hine) nyttian gyf he
enygwiht geseon mxg, 43, 25. Eald man sceal pa eagan weccan mid
gnidingum, mid gongum . . . and hy sculan nyttian lytlum metum (they
must use these remedies wry moderately), Lch. ii. 30, 30. v. ge-
nyttian.
nyttung. Add : v. wuldor-nyttung.
nyt-weor)). Add : — Forgife me se wilega gifola pact me to segdrum
onhagige, ge her nytwyrde t6 beonne (cf. Alfred's words in the transla-
tion of Boethius: Ic wilnode weorbfullice t6 libbanne J)a hwile be ic
lifede, Bt. 17 ; F. 60, 14), gehfiru fider to cumane, Solil. H. 2, 16. Ic
lufige aclc ding be dam diele pe ic hyt nytwyrie ongyte, 43, I. Hwaeper
pact (anweald) nu si4 t6 talianne waclic and unnyt 1*te nytwyrpost is
eallra tfissa woruldpinga ? aum imbecillum ac sine viribus aestimandnm
at, quod (potentia) omnibus rebus constat esse praestantius ?, Bt. 25, 4 ;
F. 86, 16. v. un-nytwirp*.
nytweorfliee. Add: — Dset hi daes tfe nytweorplicor gehi^rden da
halgan lare, de hi aer wilnodon tfzt hi gehiran m6sten tit quanta anxit
quaererent, tanto utiliter audirent, Past. 443, 12. v. un-nytwirplice.
nytweorp-ness. Add:— Hwilc nytwyrdnes (utilitas) on minum
blode ?, Ps. L. 29, 10. Netwearnes commoditas, An. Ox. 8, 68. Gif se
hyredes ealdor to lytele note and nytwyrdnesse (-weorp-, v. I.) on his
heorde angyt quicquid paterfamilias utilitalis minus potuerit invenire,
R. Ben. ii, 2.
o
oden. For first and third passages substitute : — Se witega segit,
' Frympa odene pinre and wmwringan binre (primitias areae tu(_ et
torcularis tui) pu na latast t6 bringan me, Scint. 109, 3. On odene
cylne macian, Angl. ix. 262, 2. Add: — Da ding t6 bewitanne de t8
scipene odde 16 odene belimpad, Angl. ix. 260, 5. Man sceal habban
... to odene fligel, 264, 8.
of. la. add: — Ic fleah of wicum, Gen. 2273. Him gewat HrStfgar
ut of healle, B. 663. I P. add : — Wit unc simble ondredon hwonne
wit sceoldon feallan of pam olfende, Shrn. 38, 16. II. add: — pa
Lapithe gesawon Thesali of hiora horsum beon feohtende wid hie, Ors.
I, 9; S. 42, 33. He wyidode wordum wuldres aldor . . . of carcerne,
An. 57. Sio stefn geweard gehered ofheofonum, 168. III. add: —
Hwaeder him diet gedoht cume of fjerlicum luste de of wilnunga, Past.
4J7i 5- J*" l'da gehwane of sylfum pe symle inlthtest, Cri. 108.
Ill a. denoting cause, reason : — He in yrmdum wunode be of his lufan
(from love of him) adreg, An. 164. V. add : — Ic dwea bed min
of tearuni minum lavabo lectum meum lachrymis ineis, Ps. Spl. 6, 6.
Bebeiid ic eow pact ge br6dor mine aretten of pam aehtum pe ic eow geaf,
Cri. 1502. He afedde of fixum twain and of fif hlafum fira cynnes fif
pusendo, An. 589. VI. add: — Of J>am (bane) worhte God
facmnan, Gen. 183. VII. add: — where removal, &c., is from a
material object : — Wseterfrocgan hwllon man gesihd of waetere, Chrd.
96, 28. Gif monnes tunge bid of heafde, LI. Th. i. 94, 20. (2) the
object non-material : — Sume men of hiora scome (pudore amisso) pa
waetan figdon, Nar. 9, 21. Of psem feondscipe pe us aer betweonum
waes, % he seoppan waes me freond, 19, 19. Se bid adwzgen of unclsen-
nesse, Past. 421, 21. He Godes lage and lare forlset, and durh decides
lare of dam ded de his cnstendome to gebyred, Wlfst. 78, 15. Of wlite
wendad waestma gecyndu, Gu. 15. Eow is lar Godes abroden of
breostum, Exod. 269. ^[ with instrumental : — Dy laes hie wyrden
awyrtwalode of dys andwerdan life, Past. 339, 1 8. IX. add: —
j^fter pysum ongunnon of dam gegaderwyrhtum taelan done halgan,
Hml. S. 6, 186. Sum ridda geband on anum clape of J)am halgan
duste, 26, 223. Achan behydde 01 dam herereafe, Hex. 54, 4. Swilce
he xte of pam spice, Hml. S. 25, 92. He Pehta peode of pam maestan
dsele (maxima ex parie) Ongelcynnes rice underpeodde, Bd. 3, 24; Sch.
3'3> 19- ^- add : — Godes gast him waes on wunigende sefre of
dam dasge, Hml. Th. ii. 64, 14. XI. (a) add :— Swelce he
plantige treowu, and ceorfe of da wyrtruman, Past. 449, 33. ponne
seo saul of bip, Bl. H. 57, 35 : in, 32. Fle6t ^ farn of, Lch. ii. 104,
20. XI. (d) add: — Gif preost miswurdige circan pe eal his
wurdscipe of sceal artsan, LI. Th. ii. 294, 10. v. pser-of.
of-sete (P), an ; /. What one eats of (T), food ;— God het spryttan
menigfealde treowcynn mid heora waestmum mannum 16 ofaetan (cf.
universa ligna . . . ut sint vobis in escam, Gen. I, 29), Hex. 12, 2.
of-&te (?) ; adj. Fat, given to eat too much : — F8r ofsete (oferaete ?)
porcaster obesus, i. pinguis, An. Ox. 21,4. (Of seems to correspond to
ob, xte to esus ?) v. of-eten.
of-axian. Add: lo find out by enquiry, (l) the source from which
not given, (a) the object a person : — Se casere is smeagende hwSer he
us maege ofSxian, Hml. S. 23, 453. He het acwellan ealle fa cristenan
pe he ofaxian mihte, 29, 201. (b) the object a thing : — D6 us gewisse
paes pe pu ofaxie, Hml. S. 23, 467. (c) with a clause: — paer he
ofaxode ^ se cyning waes, Chr. 1016 ; P. 152, 22. Decs Judith ofaxode
hu Ozias gesprzc haec cum audisset quoniam Oiias promisisset, Hml. A.
108, 209. pa ludeiscan ofaxodon hu Cre Drihten arscrde Lazarum of
OF-BEATAN— OFER-CUMAN
65?
d< itfe, 66, a6. Ofaxa hwaet se casere be us geboden haebbe, Hml. S.
2 . 465. Ic bidde J>e 1* )m laete ofaxian gif Jiis folc haebbe Senige unriht-
w mysse ongean heora God perquire si est aliqua iniquitas eontm in con-
si ctu Dei eorum, Hml. A. 106, 137. (2) where the source from which
is given, (a) cf. ( I b) : — Sulpicius wrat be Marline )>a Sing fe he
ol Ixode octtfe set him sylfum o(fcte act 8])rum mannum, Hml. S. 31, 5.
(t ) cf. (I c) : — Ic sceal me gebiddan t6 him, and act him ofaxian hwaenne
)>i ea)>elicost mihte to ]>am folce becuman orabo Deum et dicet mihi
yiiindo eis reddat peccatnm suum, Hml. A. no, 257. He haefde
of ixod act Sdrum mannum ser •)* he waes Ifideisca dixerat eis se esse
It iaeum, 96, 139.
rf-beatan. Add: — Se micela yip )>e )>a modigan fearras mid ealle
ot >eat mid his egeslican nypele, Hml. A. 63, 286.
cf-br&ded, Sal. K. p. 148, 22. v. ofer-brsedan : of-brytsig. Dele,
at, i see byrstig.
< f-calen. Add: — Utan hlywan ofcalene and wiefan nacode and
sy Ian mete J>am gehingredum, Wlfst. 119, 6.
cf-oyrf; I. add: — Se abbod bruce isene ofkyrfes abba ulatur ferro
al icisionis, R. Ben. I. 60, 2. Seo rod is wide todieled mid gelomlicum
ot yrfum to lande gehwilcum, Hml. S. 2", 144.
< f-dsel ; adj. I. (?) of-dasle (as an {-stem).
< f-dasle, an (?). I. of-daele, es, and add : v. gen-dele, aef-diell {which
sh itild be taken here}, and cf. aef-, gean-dyne.
c f-dr£ed[d]. Add: — Se Jjridda cnapa wacode swtdor for ege ]>onne
fo • his gebedum . . . se ofdrjedila cnapa ji call geseah, Vis. Lfc. 59.
D .ria cwaeet to bam ofdrseddan men, Hml. S. 35, 269.
c f-driucan to intoxicate : — ^Ices cynnes drinc ]>e man mxg ofdruncen
bcjn omnis generis potvs quo quis inebriari possit, LI. Th. ii. 134,
21 note. v. for-, ofer-drincan.
c f-dune. Add: I. of direction of movement: — Up yrnan and
ot lune, Lch. ii. 116, 24. II. of attitude or posture, to lie, bow
df.wn : — Eaetmodltce ofdune anlutan, Past. 467, 7* ^c ofdune on eta
eo-ctan laeg, Hml. S. 23 b, j7S' UI.. of position in space: — ]?a
sti d he on hlaeddre . . . Jia stod ctser ofdune on )>atre More Sancte Peter,
Gi. D. 227, 6.
c fdune-onwend ; adj. Turned downwards : — He hangode ofdune-
01 wendum heufde he hung head downwards, Gr. D. 24, 28.
c fdune-, ofdun-rihte ; adv. Straight down : — Syn Ja fet gebundene
to dam hehstan telgan, and "f» heufod hangige ofduniihte and J>a fet
urrihte, Verc. Fiirst. no, 10.
c fdune-, ofdun-weard; adv. Downward, down : — p aborstene clif
hr^as ofduneweard (ofdun-, v. /.), Gr. D. 12, 10. He ateoll ofdiine-
Wi ard (ofdun-, v. I.) (nycterweard hreas, v. /.), 24, 25.
c fdune-weardes ; adv. Downwards: — Underfeng hine seo y]> and
te ,h ofduneweardes, Gr. D. 114, 33.
c f-earmung. Add: — On ofearmunga and mildheortnesse in misera-
tit ne et misericordia, Ps. Rdr. 102, 5. Gemyne ofearmunga (misera-
tu mini) )>mra and mildheortnesse Jnnre, 24, 6.
ofen. Add: — He sceolde beon forbaerned on hatum ofne, Hml. Th.
ii. 18, 26. J?a forlet he Jxme liemnan ofn itses msenniscan ITchoman,
SI rn. 50, 33.
ofen-raca. Add: -raou, e ; /. For 'an instrument for clearing
ot t an oven or furnace ' substitute : ' A fork for stirring the fire in a
firnace for cooking.' [Cf. rotabulum furca vel illud lignum cum quo
ignis movetttr in fornace causa coquendi, Migne] : — Man sceal habban
. . ofnrace, Angl. ix. 265, 3.
ofer. I. (4) add: — f>u woldest me laetian ]>aet ic swIJor drunce
s\ ilce for blisse ofer minum gewunan ; ac wite bii J>aet se ]>e octerne
nt adact ofer his mihte to drincenne, ]>xt se mot aberan heora begra gilt,
gif him senig hearm of )iani drence becym}, /Elfc. T. Grn. 21, 29-32.
(•) add: — f>aet earme mancynn ofer him sylfum heofiad and wepatt,
Vlfst. 183, I. (8) add:— Dseg byd" ofer dseg, Ps. Th. 60, 5.
(^ a) marking sequence in time of events: — Ofer mTnre gecignesse ])u
g' settest ealle bine apostolas to mTnre byrgenne cf. 137, 25~27) aft£r
/ am called from this world thou hast appointed all thine apostles to
a. tend my burial, Bl. H. 143, 29. (9) denoting the object on which an
ai tion or feeling takes effect : — J>5 be him Godes egsa hleonacJ ofer
h -afdurn, Gu. 44. (10) denoting the cause of an action: — God manna
c;'nn eallinga adwSescan ne wolde ofer (for v. 7.) hyra synnum (fro
crlpa s«a), Bd. I, 27; Sch. 77, 17. II. (2) add : — Da he fleah,
tf.l torypte hine an bre[m]ber ofer daet nebb, C. D. ii. 134, 28. He sl6h
h ne ofer his wange, Gr. D. 200, 15. &\c man ofer eall fenlon, Hml. S.
25, 266. (3) add: — J)a asweoll him se lichama ofer healf his body
snelled through a half of it ; dimidia pars corporis ipsius turgescens,
C uth. Gr. [53, 12. Oil daet hie inaran lefnesse onfengon ofer eall {per
o nnia) t6 Ixranne, Bd. I, 26 ; Sch. 58, 8. Ofer eall hlydende aelc man
c vsed . . . there was clamouring throughout the crowd and it was said
b > every one . . . , Hml. S. 23, 617. }>a spraec man ofer eall and wid-
n sersude auditum e*t et celebri sermone divulgation in aula regis, Gen.
45, 16. Gelsehton J)a weardmen his weaidleder fseste, J)aet he mid fleame
ni burste, ac he nolde him aetfleon, ac he clypode ofer eall (he catted out
A.-S. SUPPL.
so as to be heard by all round him}, j"£lfc. T. Grn. 1 8, 16 : By. 256.
(4) add : — Se ealdorman het geliedan Erculanum ofer txre burge weall
and hine bser heafde beceorfan comes Hercnlamim super urbis miirum
deduclum capite truncavit, Gr. D. 198, 8. (5) add : — J>a code he ofer
sumne J)orn inruit in quamdam spinulam, Guth. Gr. 153,6. (6) add: —
Wees feds spratc gefylled ofer Nabochodonosor, Hml. Th. ii. 434, 6.
(80) add: of quantity: — Ofer fiftig mila, Hml. S. 9, 3. Ofer ynce,
LI. Th. i. 1 8, 17. Ofer .xii. winter and ofer eahta peningas, 198, 17 :
228, 12. Ne God gyltas ofer alniie syb wrecan wile asnigum men nee
Dens bis crimina vindicat ulli, Dom. L. 89. Hasbbe sylf V he ofer 1*
arasre ipse habeat super augmentum, LI. Th. i. 436, 14 (fee also twelf-
wintre). Gif Jiaer bedn ma )>onne seofon ... gif Jiier bytt an ofer J>a
seofon, Angl. viii. 304, II : 303, 44. (85) add: — Se de ofer his aewe
hsemcf, he is forllr durh his sewbrice, Hml. Th. ii. 208, 17. Ofer J me
lysted ~$ ))u me secge sum fing be his modes eadmodnysse, Gr. D. 45,
13. Non habeas Deos alienos ; itaet is, ne lufa tfu oderne God ofer me,
Sal. K. 188, 22. (9) add : — Hi fuhton unwaerlice ofer ludan leafe (cf.
they were not obedient unto Judas, I Mace. 5, 61), Hml. S. 25, 456.
(10) add: — He waes on scipe ofer bolster slapende, Mk. 4, 38.
(14) add: in reference to time, (a) after : — pone lyttlan fyrst t5
libbanne ofer J>a 6]>re . . . waes sum br5ctor J>e aefter (ofer, v. I.} hine
libban nolde . . . libban aefter (ofer, v. /.) }>e, Gr. D. 53, 15-28. Ane
neaht ofer }>, LI. Th. i. 32, 3. (0) through : — He wunode on ssegrunde
middan ofer dreg and ofer niht die et noctein frofundo marts fuit (2 Cor.
II, 25), Hml. S. 31, 900. Man baer bone ele hire. f>a waes se ele
wexencle ofer ealne bone weg (all the while they were carrying it}, Hml.
S. 31, 1123. Eall ^ heu ofer gaer habban scolde to bygleofan (eallne J>e
heo haefde hire begiten to ealles geiires andlyfene, v. I.) omne quod in
stipendio totius anni faraverat, Gr. D. 68, 26. Nan cling belifan ne
moste ofer niht (cf. nee remanebit quidquam usque mane, Ex. 12, 10),
Hml. Th. ii. 280, 8. III. add:— Hider ofer . . . geon ofer, LI.
Th. i. 354, 29, 30. f>aet f-aet J)ser ofer by*, Solil. H. 35, 19 : Lk. R.
11,41. Sub ofer on hlypan, Cht. Crw. 3, 14. Redempta stod hire ofer,
Hml. Th. ii. 548, I. pa ongunnon eta hiedengildan neadian da
apostolas, . . . and J)a twegen drymen ctxr ofer stodon, 494, 27. }>am
hi ofer sint cui pr^unt, Angl. xiii. 373, 112. v. ]>xr-ofer.
ofer. Add: — f?a fuglas ymbsiEtoii eallne }>one ofer baes meres aues
totam stagni compleuere ripam, Nar. 16, 17. On staebena ofrum
riparum marginibus, An. Ox, 4798. Cf. (?) yrer.
ofer-set. Add: [f>e lichames testing is wicttiging of estmetes and
oueretes and nntimliche etes, O. E. Hml. ii. 63, 22.]
ofer-awritt a superscription: — Oferawritt superscribtio, Lk. L. 23,
38. Cf. ofer-gewrit.
ofer-awritten what is written above; suprascribtio, Mt. L. 22, 20.
Cf. ofer-writen.
ofer-btdan. Add : [v. N. E. D. over-bide.]
ofer-br&dan. Add: — An sctnende weg waes oferbrSd mid god-
webbenum paellum, Gr. D. 176, I. Mid lilian blostmum of[er]brSlded,
Sal. K. 148, 22.
ofer-brsedels ; m. Add: and n. (?) : — Ic eom oferwrigen mid J>am
oferbrsedelse Godes wordes, Hml. S. 23 b, 584. Twa maessereaf . . . ij
weovedsceutas and ij overbrsedels, C. D. B. iii. 660, 34.
ofer-ceald. Add: [v. N. E.D. over-cold.]
ofer-cearfa. v. ofer-cirran.
ofer-cidan. Add: — He sylf cTdde (ofercidde, v. /.) and Jjreade
(vehementer increpavit} baes muneces dysignysse, and J)a swa gecided
(oferclded, v. I.} he waes eft gecyrred t6 his mynstre, Gr. D. in, 16 :
132, 23.
ofer-eirran to pass from one place to another, cross a space : — Oter-
cearra (printed -cearfa ; but cf. iccearro, Mt. L. i 2, 44, and ofer-cirr in
Diet.} we ofer p luh transfretenms trans stagnum, Lk. L. 8, 22. Dona
hider ofercerre inde hue transmeare, 1 6, 26.
ofer-climban. Add : [v. N. E. D. over-climb.]
ofer-clipian to cry out, exclaijn : — Ofercliopode j> folc exclamavit
turba, Lk. R. L. 23, 18.
ofer-costung, e ; /. Excessive trial : — Gie habbatt in middangeorde
ofercostung (pressuram), Jn. L. 1 6, 33.
ofer-cuman. I. add: (i) to get the better of in a contest : — Se cte
his agen mod ofercymit and gewilt, Past. 218, 17 : Bt. 34, II ; F. 152,
II. He eallne J)one here ahtltce ofercom, Chr. 1066; P. 198, 3.
Besing and ofercum ealle yfele wilddedr, Lch. i. 202, 13. Ne mihte he
ge])encan hu he hi mid ienige craefte ofercuman sceolde, Bt. 39, 4 ; F.
216, 24, (i a) to overcornein argument : — Ofercuom conuincit (Judaeos
de baptismojohannis, interrogando}, Mk. p. 4, 19. (2) of some physical
or mental force or influence, to overpower, exhaust, render helpless :—
Swongornes hi ofsit and hi mid slaewfe ofercym]), Bt. 36, 6; F. 180, 34.
f>a waVon Cartainiense swa ofercumene and swa gedrefde betux him selfum
fessi tot malis Carthaginienses, Ors. 4, 6j S. 178, 5- II. add : —
Ofercymett superueniet , Lk. L. R. 21, 35. Ofercymact (-cumact, R.)
superueniant, Lk. L. 21, 34. Ofercymmas (-cumadL, R.), 26. Ofer-
cuomon (supervenerunt} scioppo of ctxm londe neh £ta3r stoue, Jn. L. R.
u u
ofercuSme superuenisse, Jn. p. I, 14.
III. in the
658
6, 23.
following instance the verb seems to govern the genitive :— Crlstenra
manna God, baes wuldorge[wor]ces nane mennisce searwa ofercuman ne
magon, Angl. xvii. 121, 6. v. un-ofercumen.
ofer-cwealm, es ; m. Excessive mortality :— Nfi is heof and w6p and
ofercwealm mycel, Angl. iii. 113, 203.
ofer-oymmend one coming upon another, an assailant: — Gif bid
strongra him se ofercymmend (supervenient), Lk. L. II, 22.
ofer-don. Add: — Ealle oferdSne binge deriad omaia nimia nocent,
0. E. Hml. i. 296, 4.
ofer-drenc. Add: — Hit nis na riht on Cristenum folce baet sume
scylon mid oferaete and mid oferdrence beon oferlede and sume hungre
cwylmede, Hml. A. 142, 98. Wa eow be aer on niorgen oferdrenc
dreogad vae qui consurgitis mane ad ebrietatem sectandam (Is. 5, 1 1 ),
Add : — dire swa feala swa hi maest maegon hi ofer-
OFER-CWEALM— OFER-GAN
Wlfst. 46, 15.
ofer-drencan.
drenceait, Hml. A. 146, 63.
ofer-drifan. Add: — Genam
se apostol menigfealde gewitnyssa
heahfedera and witegena to oferdrifenne da arleasan ludeiscan, Hml. Th.
ii. 420, II. Ouerdryuen confutati, An. Ox. 7, 208.
ofer-drincan. Add: with gen. of intoxicant : — Gif Senig gehadod
hine sylfne rsedltce oferdrince, odde baes geswice odde his hades bolige,
LI. Th. ii. 258, 26. pa be lufiad $ hi hi sylfe an wine oferdrincon dili-
gentes se inebriari uitio, Chrd. 74) 3- Daet m5d wilnaft daet hit t5 don
onwaecne ttaet hit maege eft weordan oferdruncen ; for djem . . . hit wacad
on dxm ymbhogum disse worlde, and wilnadL daet hit sie oferdruncen his
agues willan metis evigilare optat, ut rursum vina reperiat ; quia . . .
vigilare ad secnli euros nititur, ut semper vohiptatibus inebrietur, Past.
431, 24-27.
ofer-drincere, es; m. One who drinks to excess, a drunkard:— ]>a
be 5tfre men mid manadum beswicafj beod ealswa miceles wites scyldige
swa da manslagan and da unrihhaimeras and eta oferdrinceras, Hml. A.
147,95: 148, 124: Nap. 66, 4: 71, 7.
ofer-druncen. Add: — Ic fela dyde baes de ic don ne sceolde ... on
oferfitc and on oferdruncenne, Angl. xi. 102, 64. On oferdruncne, 99,
78. Beorge manna gehwylc wid oferdruncen him georne, Wlfst. 103,8.
ofer-druncenness. Add: — Ic gewilnode baes wines on bam ic XT
gelustfullode to oferdruncennysse brucan, Hml. S. 23 b, 535.
ofer-drync. I. add: — Mid micelre syfernysse and gemetfaestnysse
Codes goda brucan and na mid nanre oferfylle and mid oferdrince,
Hml. -A. 144, 17. Da ite hira agene sawle eiurh oferdnnc ofslead, 147,
75. II. add: — Gif da druncengeornan men heora druncennyssa
geswtcan nellad, ac |>urhwuniad on dam oferdrincum set r.eora ende,
Hml. A. 145, 35. [Hwenne be mud sunejad on muchele ete and on
ouerdrinke, O. E. Hml. i. 153, 32.]
ofere. Add: I. over, across: — ' Eade bu ba bricg oferferest.' Mid
bam ba wearit he s8na ofere, nyste he hfi. Da )>a he ofere waes, ba com
II. from above : — He bebead
him lateow ongean, Vis. Lfc. 7-9.
genipum ofere (desuper), Ps. Rdr. 77, 24.
ofer-eaca. Add: the rest: — 'Ic haebbe msenigfealde aehta, and . . .
ic ged6 ^ hi ctimad hider "... He fordteah ba fiftig mancsas, and )>am
abbode sealde and cwaed, ' Nim bis feoh, and gif ic her burhwunige se
ofereaca hider cymd,' Hml. S. 33, 145-155. Syllad done ofereacan eo
(the rich) to ailmesdiedum, Hml. Th. ii. 328, 3.
ofer-eald. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-old.]
ofer-fser. Add: — Kram Abrahame wxs da ford od Moises tide and
Israela oferfaer ut of Egyptum v c wintra, Sal. K. 184, 1 1,
ofer-fsereld. Add: — Oferfacrelde Iransmigratioae, An. Ox. 1602.
ofer- fsest glosses trans-fixus, Lk. p. n, 13. Cf. ofer; II. i.
ofer-fsett. Add : — Nu gesetton da halgan faederas % we fgeston mid
gerade, and allce daeg eton mid gedafenlicnysse, swa j> fire lichama
alefed ne wurde ne eft oferfart 15 Idelum lustum, Hml. S. 13, 105.
ofer-faran. II a. add : — Bremmas oferf6ren (cum) cerula (pro-
prios) egrederentur (terminos), An. Ox. 2479. II 5. add : The
passage glossed is: Vastae solitudinis secreta penetrans, Aid. 51,
5. III. with reference to time : — Mihst pu swa manegra tlda
lencgu oferfaran 1> \>u ne freode bone bryne baere flsesclican gehwyrfed-
nysse?, Hml. S. 23 b, 522. JEfteT oferfarenum baes geares rvne 728
[v. N. E. D. over-fare.]
ofer-feallan. Add : [With stonus men shulenoverfalle hem lapidibus
obnient eos, Wick. Lev. 20, 27.]
ofer-feng. In I. 2 substitute oferfengc/or oferfenge, and add : — Ofer-
fengc, dale legulam, An. Ox. 5126. Oferfeng, 2, 424.
ofer-feohtan. Add:— Judas hi oferfeaht and aflymde hi aefre,
Hml. S. 25, 387 : 536. Mare sige bid baet se man hine sylfne durh
gedyld gewylde, donne he widutan him burga oferfeohte, Hml. Th. ii.
544, II. Geanlaehte Lisias flf and sixtig fyrdendra begena and wolde
oferfeohtan •}> Judeiscs fo!c, Hml. S. 25, 364. Hio bid oft oferfohten
butan aslcum geswince sine labore superatur, Past. 279, 2.
ofer-feran. Add: I. of movement in space, (i) to pass through,
across .-—Bade bu ba bricge oferferest, Vis. Lfc. 8. Oferfoerde trans-
ness.
ofer-flowan.
fretavit, Mt. L. 9, I. Oferfoerde !terh middum hiora transient per
medium illorum, Lk. L. 4, 30: 17, 11. Oferfoerdon, 6, I. Mid; dy
oferfoerdon cum transfretassent , Mk. L. 6, 53. (2) to pass by: — De
Haslend oferfoerde 1 bi code, Mt. L. 20, 30. Se diacon hine oferfoerde,
Lk. L. IO, ja. Mid dy oferfoerdon gesegon j> ficbeim, Mk. L. 1 1, 20. ^
(3) '° S0' ?° away •' — Mid dy oferfoerde dona, Mt. L. 15, 29. Ofer-
foerde t gaed embehtad transiens tninistrabit, Lk. L. 12, 37. II. of J
time relations, to pass through life : — T6 bisse andweardan woruld com
Crist and oferferde ; baet is, he c6m t5 ifisse worulde on menniscnysse,
and (tis llf oferferde, Hml. Th. i. 182, 27-28.
ofer-ferian to transport:— He ne gelefde jMe aenig oferferede (trans- '
ferret) fact derh •)* tempi, Mk. L. ii, 16. Oferferig (transfer) calic
diosne from mec, 14, 36. On pon yttran staeb oferferod in citeriorem
marginem translatus, An. Ox. 3680.
ofer-fepre; adj. Overloaded: — Selre byd oft fedre fznne oferfeitre
meliora plura quam grauia honerafiunt, Angl. ii. 373. v. febre.
ofer-findan to put to the proof, make trial of: — For don nzre se
breost nanra binga oferfunden, gif hine seo arfaestnes daes irwyrdan weres
ne oferswydde virlutis enim pectus not esset, si hoc pietas noti vicisset,
Gr. D. 18, 19. He bohte, sibban $ folc oferfunden waere, jt hie sibban
wolde call baet he wolde, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296, 6. v. ofer-fundenness.
ofer-flewedness superfluity: — Haera hi aweg d6n oferflewednysse
pilorum euellant superfluitatem, Angl. xiii. 408, Oil. v. ofer-flowen *
I. add: trans.: — J>ine yba me oferfleowon^? uclus tut
super me transierunt, Ps. Th. 41, 8. II. add : inirans., of a vessel,
stream, &c., where the contents flow over the side or brim : — Dy lass
mon ma geote on daet undiope mod donne hit behabban mzge, daet hit
donne oferfl6we, Past. 459, 15.
ofer-flowedlic ; adj. Superfluous: — He warnie hine sylfne be oter-
flowedlicum (superfluo) leahtre, Chrd. 121, 37. Os oferflowedlice bing
fram awurpan, Nap. 49. v. ofer-flowendlic.
ofer-flowedlioness superfluity: — Mid his oferflowodlicnysse super-
fluitate sua, R. Ben. I. 1OI, 15.
ofer-flowedness. v. ofer-fl6wendness.
ofer-fiowendlio; adj. Superfluous, superabundant : — Ren se selost
ys gif he na oferflSwendlic nyber astlhd on eorban pluuia ilia optima
est, si non superflue descendat, Scint. 51, 16. An forhaefednys is baet
gehwa werlice da oferflSwendlican dygene him sylfum ztbrede, Hml. Th.
i. 360, 13. Gemetegude . . . oferflSwendlice moderata . . . superflua,
Scint. 54, 8. v. ofer-flowedlic.
ofer-flowendlloe. Add: superabundantly, excessively, immode-
rately : — Ic oferflowendllce sorgiende weop, Hml. S. 23 b, 548.
ofer-flowendness. Add: superabundance, excess: — Ne forseo ge
Codes dear/fan, deah de hi talllce hw»3t gefremman ; for dan de heora
yrmtt afeormad baet baet seo gehwaide oferflfiwendnys gewemd, Hml. Th.
i. 332, 14. ponne wsere hit oferfl5wennis (superfluum uideretur) 6s
awiht nlwes t6 trahtnienne, Chrd. 2, 4. Lustas heora hlaford burh ofer-
flSwednysse to uniustum gehnexiad, ii. 92, 19. Du v/eliga, to hwon
treowadest bu on blnne welan and on oferflowennysse (-flownessa, K. /.)
binra goda?, Wlfst. 261, I.
ofer-flowness. Add: Habban oferflownessa accipere, stipendia
superflua, Chrd. II, 33. See preceding word (last passage).
ofer-fon. Add: — MIn Drihten, sie be bone baes be bu lete blnne
llchoman oferfon and gebindan and swingan, Angl. xii. 504, 2O. Ic eom
oferfongen mid synnum to wyrmltce, 501, 21.
ofer-fundeuness, e ; /. Experiment, trial : — Oferfundennessum
experimentis, An. Ox. 543. v. ofer-findan.
ofer-fyll. Add: — Se syxta he4fodgylt ys veniris ingluvies, baet ys
oferfyll, Angl. viii. 337, 4. Oferfyl elogia, conuiuium, Hpt. 31, 5, 24.
Be oferfylle. Ve, qui consurgitis mane adbibendum, et reliqua, Wlfst. 46,
12. peah hwa on daeg gefaeste ful lange, gyf he syjdan hine sylfne
gedweled mid gedrynce and mid oferfylle, eal him bid baet faesten idel
geworden, 103, 12. J>a be her on unrihttldum on oferfyllo bi6<f
forgriwene, Nap. 27, 30. He oferfyllum (commesationibus) beowab,
Chid. 117, 20. Deoflice daeda on ofermettan and on oferfyllan, LI. Th.
i. 319, 17. [Overfulle maketh wlatie, O. and N. 354.]
ofer-fyllan. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-fill.]
ofer-fyllo ; n. Liquid that runs off with straining ? : — Ramgeallan
bone lagan cnua on niwe ealo aer bon hit asiwen si4 ; sele 1* oferfyllo
drincan breo niht, Lch. ii. 124, 15.
ofer-fylness, e ; /. Overfullness : — Hwllum ba swefn for oferfylnesse
(plenitiidine) baere wambe . . . beod acende, Gr. D. 339, 3.
ofer-gregan. Add : — Gif hwa bis ofergiegd si quis transgressus fuerit,
Chrd. 46, 15. Se casere het hine bewaspnian and beforan his ansyne
aetstandan . . . swilce ofergaegendne his hlafordes bebod, Hml. S. 30, 411.
ofer-gan. I. add: to overspread a surface, occupy : — Se teter butan
sare ofergaed done llchoman impetigo sine dolore corpus occupat, Past.
71, 17 : 437, 18. Gif done aepl daes eagan daet fleah mid ealle ofergaiit,
ne ma2g mon noht geseon pupilla oculi . . . albuginem tolerans nil
videt, 69, 18. Seo eorfe bid mid fulum waeterc ofergan, Angl. vii. 48,
OFER-GANGAN— OFER-IRNAN
659
4 >3. III. add : — Swa 1> heora n5n Sbres mearce ne ofere<5de,
I (- 33> 4 > F. ' J8, 33- m *>• '° overreach : — Nan man ne oferga
i. : ne beswtce (supergrediatur neque circumueniat) on mangunge his
i. hstan, Chrd. no, 34. V. add: — Dyses middangeardes ansi<Sn
0 ergastf praeterii figura hujus mnndi, Past. 395, 27. }>a unrotnessa be
J i nu on eart, swa ilce ofergait, swa Jm cwist £ ba blissa xr dydon, Bt. 8 ;
r 24, 34. Godwine eorl . . . sah aider . . . sprsece benumen . . . and
h ne man braed into dses kinges bflre, and dohtan 1> hit ofergan sccolde,
a: hit nas na swa, Chr. 1053; P. 182, 23. [v. N. E. D. over-go:
( . H. Ger. ubar-gan : Ger. uber-gehen.]
ofer-gangan. Add : [v. N. E. D. over-gang.]
Dfer-gapian. Add: The original Latin is: Nee occasione sacerdotii
e iliviscatur regule oboedientiam. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. kapfen to look."]
C f. ofer-gtman.
ofer-gemet. Add: — Loca nu baet jm ofergemet ne wilnige, nu tfu hi
( jrod and Alypius) tSgaedere metest, woldest cunnan God swa swa
/• lippius vide ergo ne impiidenler velis satis Deum nosse, qui Alypium
1 an satis nosti, Solil. H. 17, 9.
ofer-genyhtsumian to superabound: — J»ar bar genihtsumude synne
( ergenihtsumude (superabundavit) gyfu, Scint. 131, 15.
ol'er-geotan. Add: — Ofergedt (cf. begoten, 24) dlnne ITchaman mid
f mtwaetere, Hml. Th. ii. 346, 14. Zosimus ba eorctan mid tearum ofer-
£ eotende^oorf/'ig' the earth with his tears, Hml. S. 23 b, 363.
ofer-gesawan. v. ofer-sawan ; II.
ofer-gesett. Add: — Monige nyllad na gedencean ixt hi<i beod
fdrum brSdrum ofergesett on godcundum (tingum nonnulli velut obliti
^uodfratribus animarum causa praelati sunt, Past. 126, 17.
ofer-gesewenuess. v. ofer-sewenness.
ofer-gestandan to stand above : — Ofer his rellquias 1>heofonle6ht waes
( fergestondonde and scinende, Bd. 3, II ; Sch. 235, 9.
ofer-geswincfull ; adj. Excessively laborious or troublesome : — J?is
\ 'jes on eallon bingan swide hengtyme gear, and ofergeswincfull on
i ngewederan, ba man odite tilian sceolde odde eft tiltfa gegaderian, Chr.
JogS ; P. 234, 2.
ofer-gebyld what is intolerable ? : — On helle bid fyr sweart and un-
; dwsescedlic, and daer bid cele and brene and broga, attor and ofergebyld,
Sal. K. 84, 24.
ofer-gewrit. Add: — Pilatus wrat ofergewrit (titulum) and sette ofer
1 is rode, Jn. 19, 19.
ofer-gitol. Add: — Ofergeotol ic com eotan hlaf mtnne oblitus sum
7 landucare panem meum, Ps. Vos. 101, 5.
ofer-gitolian. Add: — Da de ufergitiliad (obliviscimini), Dryhten,
1's. Vos. 49, 22. Ofergeteliaft obliviscuntur, 9, 18. Ofergiteligen
ibliviscantur, 58, 12. Zosimus his ealdan ylde ofergitiligende . . . mid
Kraedestan ryne arn, Hml. S. 23 b, 185.
Ofer-gitolness. Add: — Nales in ende ofergetelnes bid bearfena non
n finem oblivio erit pauperum, Ps. Vos. 9, 19.
ofer-glesan to write an English word over a Latin one to explain the
latter, make an interlinear gloss : — Aldred hit ofergloesade on Englisc,
.'n. p. 188, 7.
ofer-growan to overgrow, occupy with (its') growth (of a tree) : — Se
iicbeam . . . st6d unnyt ; for item him weard ierre se g6da wyrhta, for
tarn he ofergreow dast land butan waesdme. Donne ofergrewd se fiicbeam
fast lond, donne . . . ficulnea, quae fructum non habuit, contra hanc
iistrictus agricola queritur, quod etiam terrain occupat. Terram
iculnea sine fruciu occupat, quando . . ., Past. 337, 8.
ofer-gyldan. Add: — Ofergylded, Jn. p. 188, 5. On ofergyldum
reafe, Hml. A. 28, 108.
ofer-hat ; adj. Excessively hot : — Wid omum oferhatum, Lch. ii. 10,
6. \_Chauc. ouer-hoot (fire).]
ofer-heafod. Add: [v.N.E.D. over-head]: ofer-heah. Add:
\Orrn. oferr-heh] : ofer-hebban. Add : II. to uplift, exalt, v. ofer-
hebbendlic. [Overhofen sal be over Yban his fruyte, Ps. 71, 16. Goth.
ufar-hafjan sik to exalt oneself : O. H. Ger. ubar-heven sih.] [v.
N. E. D. over-heave.]
ofer-hebbendlic ; adj. That is to be highly exalted: — Gibloedsad
and . . . hergiendlic and wuldorlic and oferhebbendlic benedictus es . . .
laudabilis et gloriosus et superexaltatiis, Rtl. 181, 27: 31.
ofer-helian. Add: — Seo s6be lufu oferhelaj) (operif) micelnysse
synna, Scint. I, 5. Se be agyltendes wunda belocenum breoste and mid
tungan oferhelad (legit], 38, 17. HI oferheledon (operuerunt) hine mid
bletsungum, 67, 14. Oferhelian synne ttelare peccatum, 52, II. Beon
oferheled obtegi, Germ. 389, 22. [v. A^. E. D. over-hele.]
ofer-heling, e ; /. I. covering, veiling : — Oferhelung obductus,
Scint. 223, 4, 5. II. a covering: — Reaf . . . for nedbehefe ofer-
helincge uestis . . . propter necessarium tegtimentum, Scint. 144, I.
ofer-hergian. Add: — In bam cwylde be bas burh oferhergode
(vastavif] mid swyblicum wole and cwealme, Gr. D. 298, 23.
ofer-hiwian. (i) to transfigure: — Oferhlwad (-hedwad, R.) waes
transfiguratus est, Mt. L. 17, 2. Oferhtwade, Mk. p. 4, 4 : Lk. p. 6,
8. (a) to put another colour on to: — Oferhiadum dealbatis, Mt. L. 23,27.
ofer-hle&pan. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-leap.]
ofer-bJifan to tower over or up : — Oferhlifan praecellerent i. super-
eminerent, An. Ox. 3530. Oferhllfend (or — -hlifiende ?) mycelnys
eminens (i. praecellens) magnitude, 1003.
ofer-hliflan. I. add: — T6 bam scrzfe naes nan weg, for bon be
bfir oferhlifode mice! stanclif (excelsa desvper rapes eminebaf), Gr. D.
99, 2. II. add:— Manega trahtnedon ymbe bis angin . . . ac ic
hig ealle oferhlifige oJtde oferswyffe (ego sublimor), Angl. viii. 307, 8.
Ofe[r]hleofad' praecellat, i. superemineai. An. Ox. 309. Hit (ixt m6d)
swibe oferhlifade ealle bas woruldbing rebus omnibus quae volvuntur,
eminebat, Gr. D. 4, 16. Swibe be6nde on his weorcum and ealle ofer-
hliiigende on wurtfmynte, Hml. S. 30, 4.
ofer-hlude ; adv. Over-loudly: — Ne sceal man sealmas ofstllce
singan, ne oferhlude psalmi non cursim, out in excelsis uocibus recitentur,
Chrd. 57, 13.
ofer-hoga. Add : — Se biS Godes oferhoga be Godes bodan oferhogai,
Wlfst. 177, ii. Eal woruld winnea1 swyde for synnum ongean ba ofer-
hogan be Gode nelhut hyran pugnabit pro Deo orbis terrarum contra
insensalos homines, 92, 16.
ofer-hogian. Add: — Se be oferhogie ^ he Godes bodan hlyste, LI.
Th. i. 374, 32. [Hit (the child) oferhowej) bin ibod, Misc. 128, 445.
Overhoheb, O. and N. 1406.]
ofer-hogodness, e ; /. Pride : — f>urh oferhogodnysse gist per super-
biae spiritum, Gr. D. 144, 4.
ofer-hon to hang with something so as to cover an object : — pies
muntes cnoll mid beosterlicum genipum eal oferhangen v/xs, Hml. Th. i.
504, 31. To him geneulashton sume aelbeodige men . . . oferhangene
mid t6slitenum cladum (scissis vestibns, pannis obsitf), Gr. D. 202, 18.
ofer-hragan. Add: to cover over(t*). Cf. hraegel : ofer-hrefan.
Add : v. un-oferhrefed.
ofer-hycgan. Add: — For hwon degnas dine oferhogas (cf. for-
hogas, 3) selenise tfara aeldra? quare discipuli tui transgrediuntur
tratlitionern seniorum ?, Mt. L. 15, 2. Du oferhogdes sprevisti, Ps. Vos.
118, 118.
ofer-hygd. I. add: — Of heorta monno smeuungas vfle ofcymect . . .
oferhygd (superbia), Mk. L. R. 7, 22. J5urh oferhigdes (suferbiae]
gast, Gr. D. 144, 4. Fram basre heannesse bara oferhygda (-hyda, v. I.)
ab elationis fastu, 1 88, 4. He bohte on his oferhigdum hu he sceolde
him to sprecan, 37, 21. Gif senig sy uppahofen and inblawen on b3
oferhyda bsere deofles iare, Cht. E. 242, 20. II. add : magna-
nimity, highmindedness : — GeclJensa me da hwlle d"e ic on bisse worulde
si, and gedo me unmodigne ; sile me oferhyda; do me gesceadwTsne and
rihtwisne and forebancfulne and fulfremedne, and ged5 me lufiende bines
wisdomes jubeas me dum hoc ipsum corpus ago atque porto, purum,
magnanimum, justnm prudentemqne esse, perfectumque arnatorem
sapientiae tuae, Solil. H. 14, 5 : Angl. xii. 513, 3.
ofer-hygd; adj. Add: — f>a oferhydigan (superbi) beod tintregode
mid bam oferhigdum (superbis), Gr. D. 316, 5. Cf. ofer-mod; adj.
(and sbst.).
ofer-hygdig pride. Add : — Utan we beon gemyndige ussa sawla
bearfe, and forliton we morbor and man and oferhydyg and aefeste, Verc.
Forst. 93, 15.
ofer-hygdig proud, supercilious. Add: — Gif he wel aginnan wile
ne maeig he sleac beon ne t6 oferhydig, Angl. ix. 259, 21. He haefde
ainne swibe oferhigdigne cniht, bam he sylf mihte uneacte gewyldan
superbtim valde puerum habuit, cui vix poterat vel ipse dominari, Gr. D.
36, 5. v. ofer-hygd; adj.
ofer-hygdiglice ; adv. Proudly, arrogantly : — Heo hi ahebbad
oferhigdilice (-hidiglice, v. 1. superbe) ongen ba beboda bsere sSdfaestnesse,
Gr. D. 197, 16. He wende $ he mihte ba ylcan brSgan him ged5n be
he xr gewunode 6drum mannum to donne, and ongan mid mycclum
sternum clypian and cweifan oferhygdilice (arrogantly') : ' Arls . . . ,'
164, 2.
ofer-hygdlic ; adj. Proud, arrogant, presumptuous : — We gehyrdon
and ongeiiton ba oferhygdlican gedyrstignesse baes elreordgan kyninges,
Nar. 19, n.
ofer-hygdlioe ; adv. Arrogantly, presumptuously : — Gif we ahsiad
bone be bus oferhtdllce ana halgad Drihtnes llchaman and his b!6dj hwaet
wile he secgan ? Etsi interrogate aut conlemptus huius modi carports
et sanguinis Domini solitarius conseeralor fuerit, quid respondere poterit f ,
Chrd. 83, 20.
ofer-hyge. Dele the bracket ; the alliteration requires the compound.
Cf. ofer-mede for form and meaning: ofer-hylmend. Add: Cf.
for-hylman : oferian. v. ge-uferian.
ofer-ild(u, -o). Add : — Is bare sefteran helle onllcnes genemned ofer-
yldo ; for j>an him amolsniad ba eagan for daere oferyldo, Verc. Forst.
107, 3- .Sic 6ber oferylde and geogebe reliqui, R. Ben. 115, n.
ofer-irnan. Add: la. of a fluid, to spread over or throughout : —
Gif of baere wambe anre ba yfelan waeton cumen, and ne oferyrnen ealne
bone llchoman . . . Gif sio yfele waste of baere wambe oferyrneb ealne
jione llchoman, Lch. ii. 178, 16-20. D5 js se wieta maege furbum ofer-
u u 2
66o
OFER-LAD— OFER-SEON
yrnan ba wyrta, 306, 28. II. add:— We willait nu mid sumere
scortne trahtnunge bas rsedinge oferyrnan, and geopenian, gif heo hwzt
digles on hyre hzbbende sy, Hml. Th. i. 388, 30. We willa* bas ting
mid sceortre race oferyrnan, Angl. viii. 318, 43.
ofer-lad. Add: v. ofer-lsedan ; II.
ofer-ltedan. I. For ' to oppress ' substitute : to cover, draw over ;
obducere (v. Hml. Th. i. 504, 31 under ofer-hSn). II. to carry
across, translate, v. ofer-lad :— Gewrit oferlgded Scriptura translata,
Mt p. 2, 13. [v. N.E.D. over-lead. O.H.Ger. ubar-leiten trans-
ofer-leefan. I. to leave over, not to me up : — fitun alle and gifylde
werun, and ginimen waes dastte oferlsefed wxs (quod super/nit), Lk. R.
9 17- [3e shulen ouerleeuen hem to the aftercomers transmittetis ad
posterns, Wick. Lev. 25, 46.] II. to be left over:— pte oferhlatfei
quod superest, Lk. L. II, 41. [There ouerlafte not oon MOB superfuit ne
una quidem, Wick. Ex. 8, 31.]
ofer-lecgan. I. to lay over, above, or upon something else :— Ofer-
lec<*an "}> lin bam weofode snperponant linteum altari, Angl. xiii. 428,
899. II. to cover the surface of a thing with something : — Oferlege
mid wulle, Lch. ii. 200, 7. Oferlecge mid Hnene claite, 182,
4. III. to affect as with a superincumbent weight, oppress : — Gif
hi hio sylfemid swictlicre druncennysse oferlecgjd, Hml. A. 147, 73. Hit
nis na riht on Cristenum folce, bset sume scylon mid ofersete and mid
oferdrence beon oferlede, and sume hungre cwylmede, 142, 99. [v.
A'. E. D. over-lay. Goth, ufar-lagian.]
ofer-le6ran. I. add : la. to pass by, abandon : — f>onne wasre him
wen •£ he oferliorde and forlete bone gewunan his agenre stijmysse
fortassis s»i vigoris usum excederet, Gr. D. 106, 5.
ofer-libban. Add: [v. N.E.D. over-live.]
oferlioe. Add: — Hi la-tad bast man gyman ne tfurfe na oferllce
swyde jizs be bee beodad, Wlfst. 55, 19.
ofer-lifa, an ; in. Excess in food: — Se oferlyfa on ate and on wa3te
dect bone man unhalne, 0. E. Hml. i. 296, 5. [)3e oferlifa on hete and
on wcte macad bene mon unhalne, 101, 27.] Cf. big-leofa.
ofer-lihtan to alight upon : — Me seo swete stemn oferlThte and me da
gedrefirdan gedohtas fram aflynide, Hml. S. 23 b, 558.
ofer-liban. Add: — Swa ic strange saj and mycele oferlide velut
transvadato vasti gurgitis aequore, Guth. Gr. 102, 33.
ofer-lyftlic ; adj. That is above the air (lyft) (applied to the second
heaven) : — Siofon heofonas sindon in gewritum leornode, •£ is, se lyftlica
heofon -and se oferlyftlica . . . sio duru daes oferlyftlican heofones is
nemned Elioth, Nap. 50.
ofer-meeg glosses preualet, Scint. 97, 19: ofer-msened. Dele, and
see ofer-menged.
ofer-meete. Add : — Be dam bingum be du me sedest Jiat bQ getyoh-
hod hseafde to forletanne . . . baet is ofermetta wela and otermytta
wyrdscipe and ungemetlice rtclic lyf, Solil. H. 38, 2. Hine deofia
costodon mid ofermaite unclaene luste, Shrn. 52, 22. [Wit bt lichame
fro ouermete wede, O. E. Hml. ii. 137, 21.]
ofer-meetu. Add: — Ofermsete iiisoleniiam, An. Ox. 2, 448.
ofer-medla. Add :— Hwser is demera domstow ? hwier is heora
ofermedla, biitan mid moldan betfeaht and in witum gewrecen, Wlfst.
263, !?•
ofer-menged (?) over-mixed, confused, crushed : — Ofermened
(-mengedf Cf. (?) geniengunge confusions, 14,68) contrita (contrita
rotis extollit vipera caephal, Aid. 163, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 37 :
19, 43-
ofer-mercung a superscription : — Ofermercunc sufrascribtio, Mk.
P- 5, I-
ofer-mete. Add: — Deoflice dzda on gifernessan, on ofermettan and
on oferfyllan, LI. Th. i. 310, 17.
ofer-mettu. Add : — For ilaes rices heanesse him weoxon ofermetto,
Past. 113, 6 : 425, 18. He cwaedefaet aelces yfles fiuma wisre ofermetta
quia initium omnis peccati superbia, 301, 4 : 307, 2. Sio scyld ttara
ofermetta superbiae culpa, 311, 23 : 271, 23 : 439, 3. Mid da-m ofer-
mettum oferswiited languors superbiae vict'is, 439, 6. Fxr ofermettum
aworpen per superbiam reprobatos, 113, 7. On ofermetum (-mettum,
v. /.), 19. He in g£<i tfurh da ofermetta, 463, 31 : 53, 16. Ofermetto
insolentiam. An. Ox. 7, 368.
ofer-micel. Add: — Be J/xre ofermiclan friclo, bonne ... sio ofer-
miclo friclo and gifernes arist of bses hores wsetan, Lch. ii. 196, 1-3.
Ofermi[cle] magna, An. Ox. 46, 24. [v. N. E. D. over-michle.]
ofer-mioelness. After ' Scint ' insert 50.
ofer-mod pride. I. add :— OfermSd witan to feel pride, be proud ;
ahum sapere (Rom. II, 20), Scint. 8, 29. Dele II, and see next
word,
ofer-mod; adj. Add: — Ofermod columns (cf. coturnum, superbum
Corp. Gl. H. 36, 714), Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 5. We witon to he ngre
eadmod, gif he underfenge done ealdordom . . . buton ege ; and eft he
wa5re ofermod, gif he widcwjede daet he ngre underdidd his Scippende,
Past. 51, 12. J>a;t mannum ofermod ys quod hominibus altum est, Scint.
82, 8. Ofermod willa superba uoluntas, 84, 2. Daelan herereafu mid
ofermSdum (siiperbis), 82, 15. [v. N. E. D. over-mod.]
ofer-modian to be proud: — J>aet burh eadmodnysse na ofermodige ut
per humilitatem non superbiat, Scint. 19, 20. Nateshwou framatf on
hehnysse eadmodnysse leornian se be on neowlum gesett na geswTcd"
ofermodian (superbire), 84, 8. Oferm6digende superbiendo, 230, 3.
[O. H. Ger. ubar-muot6n superbire.~\ v. ofer-m5digian/or other examples.
ofer-modig. Add: — Betere ys on yfelum dzdum clsene andetnyss
baenne on godum weorcum ofermSdig gylp (superba gloratio}, Scint. 40,
20. He hasfde aenne ofermSdine cniht, Gr. D. 36, 5. RSma aliesed
weard of beowd5me bara oferm6dgestana cyninga be mon hit Tarcuinic,
Ors. z, I ; S. 62, 6.
ofer-modigian. Add:— Donne ofermSdigab (iuperbif) se arleasa,
Scint. 177, 15. Ract m8d Se for his craeftum ofermodgede virtute
superbiens anitna, Past. 463, 24. Mid nanes pryte bu ofermodiga nulla
elatione superbias, Scint. 152, 1 6. By ISs hi dyrrcn ofermodgian
(superbire) for Sim aetfelestum weorcum, Past. 467, 1 6. Hi ofer-
m6dgiende his gebod forhogdon, 405, 31.
ofermodiglice ; adv. Proudly, arrogantly, presumptuously : — Ofer-
modelice superbe, Scint. 81, 3.
ofermodlice. Add: — f)y \xs ienig durre on eadm6dnesse htwe hit
ofermodlice (superbe) forcwedan, Past. 51, 3.
ofer-modness. Add : arrogance : — Ofermodnesse insolentiam (pro-
tervorum et arroganfiam indisciplinatornm), An. Ox. 8, 390. God us
laired eiidmodnessa and deofol us laerit ofermodnesse, Hull. A. 1 68, III.
ofer-ne6d ; adj. Very necessary : — J>eaw oferneod mos pernecessarius,
Angl. xiii. 377, 176. See next word.
ofer-nid. Add : — Ne beo man bzs fulluhtes to hraed biitan oferneod
geweorcfe, Wlfst. 123, 25.
ofer-niman. Add: to take by surprise, overtake: — Me leoht slzp
ofernam cum leuis mihi somnus obrepsisset, Bd. 5, 9 ; Sch. 592, 7. [v.
A7. E. D. over-nim.]
ofer-non. v. ge-lutan ; II. : ofer-plantian glosses trans-plantare,
Lk. L. 17,6.
ofer-prut, -prud (or ? -pryt), e ; /. Excessive pride : — Hi beoS
burh oferpruda alles to ranee . . . ant on modignesse to swide ahofene,
Wlfst. 81, 28.
ofer-prut, -prud ; adj. Excessively proud, puffed up : — Ne bisceop
. . . bisceophades intingan regules beboda oferprut bristltce betwyxsende
nee episcopns episcopatus occasione regulg beboda tumidus temere inter-
mittat, Angl. xiii. 373, 104. Ys uppahafennyss bearfena, ba ne welan
upp ahebbad, and willa on him sylf oferprut ys est elatio pauperum, quos
nee diuitig eleuant, et uoluntas in eis sola superba est, Scint. 183, 12.
God gewilnad beun unbunden andettende ^ he na oferprute witnian
genyde (ne contumaces punire cogatur), 38, 13. [v. N. E. D. over-
proud.]
ofer-rsedan. I. add: (i) to read over to another : — Nu for feawum
dagum we oferr*uon bis godspel aetforan eow, Hml. Th. i. 104, 31.
./Efter svx monba embrine si oforraed (relegatur*) him regol, R. Ben. I.
96, 16. (2) to read over to oneself, peruse: — Gif hwilc geliered man
bas race oferrasde odd"e rtedan gehyre, Hml. Th. ii. 460, 5. Seo boc is
on Englisc awend, on dsere maeg gehwa be dison genihtsumltce gehyran,
se de hi oferraedan wile, 358, 31. [v. N. E.D. over-read.]
ofer-rowan. Add: — Hi (fa oferreowon done brym, Hml. Th. ii.
37s- 23-
ofer-ssewisc. Add: — Oterssewiscum transmarinis (literarum cha-
racteribus imbula), An. Ox. 2, 350.
ofer-sawan. Add : I. to sow ground with seed in addition to some
already sown. v. Diet. II. to sow seed over other seed : — Cuom
feond his and oferseow (ofergeseaw, L.) weod in midle baes hwietes, Mt.
R. 13, 25. [v. N. E. D. ofer-sow.]
ofer-soeadan to sprinkle over with something : — Mid hunige smire,
and ofersceade bonne mid alwan duste, Lch. ii. 182, 2.
ofer-sceadwian. Add: I. literal: — Swa se fiicbeam ofersceada*
daet lond (taet hit under him ne maeg gegr6wan, Past. 337» I1- Ofer-
sceadewad umbrosa, An. Ox. 56, 26. II. figurative : — ' Miht ctaes
Hyhstan ofersceadewad de ' . . . Maria v/xs ofersceadewed durh mihte
baes Halgan Castes. Hu waes heo ofersceadewod ?? Hml. Th. i. 198, 30—
34. Se Halga Gast hy mid his mihte ofersceadewode, Wlfst. 193, 13.
ofer-sceawian. Add : — Eps is ... on Englisc sceawere, for bam be
he is geset to bam ^ he ofersceawian sceole mid hys gymene ba hewedan,
O. E. Hml. i. 303, 22. Biscop sceal . . . beon his leoda hyrde . . . ealle
ofersceawigende, Hml. Th. ii. 320,6.
ofer-scuwan. /. -scuwian, -scflian, -scyian.
ofer-seolfrian. Add: , -silfran. [O. H. Ger. ubar-silbarit dear-
gentaius.']
ofer-se6n. I. add: — Manige odre be mid bam eadigan were
wieron and his ITf hira eagum ofersawon alii qui cum viro Dei conversati
vitam illius ex parte noverant, Guth. Gr. 103, 47. J>onne miht tfu
ofersion ealle bas eorblican bing metis terras despicit, Bt. 36, 2 ; F.
174, 7. II. add v. ofer-sewenness : — Hi me forletan and swySe
OFER-SETTAN— OFESC
661
i >rsawan ipsi spreiieriuit me, Wlfst. 45, 3. HI noldon mine lage
1 :a!dan, ac me ofersawon on msenigfealde wlsan, 133, 16. [v. N.E.D.
. fer-see. 0. Sax. otiar-sehan.]
ofer-settan. I. to place over, put in a position of authority: —
i >a underdieddan ... da ofersettau subditi . . . praelati, Past. 189,
: 6. II. to oppress, overcome with sleep, &c. : — Ic mid sl:q>c
< ferseted waes depressus somno, Gr. D. 347, 30. [v. N. E. D. oferset.]
< . ofer-gesett.
ofer-sewenlic ; adj. Contemptible: — Da ungedyrstegan wenad daet
i aet swide forsewenlic (ofersiwenlic, v. I.) sie dsette hi6 d6d pusillanimes
-, ihemenltr despecta putant esse, quae f admit, Past. 208, T I.
ofer-sewenness, e;/. Contempt; as a legal term, fine for dis-
' bedience to authority. The word occurs only in legal documents. In
: he laws of Henry I it corresponds to ofer-hirness in the Anglo-Saxon
I iws : — Habeat episcopus debita transgressionum et poenam delictorum
(uae nos dicimus ofersegeneisse (quae Anglice dicitur oferisaewenes, ii.
:40, 22) et gyltwite, C. D. vi. 240, 35. v. ofer-seon; II.
ofer-siman. In I. 2 for 13 substitute 50, 14 : ofer-aittan. Add:
v. N. E. D. over-sit.}
ofer-slop. In Lch. iii. 200, 5-7 oferslop glosses byrrum. Cf.
irrus unsmede hraegel, Wrt. Voc. i. 40, 25 : byrrum casul, ii.
27- 33-
ofer-slype. Add : -sltpe (? Cf. O. H. Ger. ubar-slaufi peplum] an
lib : — Ale on bam yldran heape nime selce geare bry oferslipas (camsilec.
^amisile alba, Migne), Chrd. 48, 24.
ofer-smltan to oversmear with something : — Do on clad, ofersmlt
nid ele, lege on bone magan, Lch. ii. 180, 28.
ofer-spriee. Add:— Hfi micel oferspraec cymed of dsere oferwiste
quanta sibi per esum loquacitas insidietur, Past. 313, IO.
ofer-spreca, an ; m. One who talks extravagantly or inconside-
•ately: — Swa swa unsceamfaest oferspreca he baed ut inpudens procax
mprecabatur, An. Ox. 2819. v. ofer-sprecol ; II., ofer-sprecan ; II.
ofer-sprecan. Add: [v. N. E. D. over-speak.] v. ofer-spreca,
•sprecol.
ofer-sprecol ; II. The noun qualified in both passages is labris.
ofer-stselan. Add: to overcome in a dispute, overthrow the case o/a
person by proofs : — J>a ruhton ba englas and ba deoflu ymbe ba carman
iawle ; and ba deoflu hy (the soul) genaman set bam englum, and ofer-
stiSldon hy mid hire yfelan weorcum be heo wyrcende waes (confuted
the angels with the evil deeds the sotil was doing), Wlfst. 235, 12.
Cymd eft Elias and Enok togeanes Anlecrtste to ii ]>xt hi baes deofles
leasunge mid Godes sodfaestnysse oferstselon, 285, 23. Se engel bringd
eall baet we to gode ged6(t, and se deofol call bast we t5 yfele gedSJ and
wile oferstielan bone engel mid bam yfeluni weorcum, 233, 9. Se dom
burh bone byb oferswlbed and oferstaeled "f> hlude geflit baes folces
sententia per quoin tumtiltuosae ttirbae seditio comprimatur, Gr. D.
265, 2.
ofer-stseppan. Add: — HI ymb hine gemearcodon anne hring on
bare eordan, and heton ~$ he nsenige binga mid his fet bone hring ne
oierstope in terra circulum designaverunt, extra quern pedem tendere
nullo modo auderet, Gr. D. 197, I.
ofer-standan to stand, or be, above : — }>aet ofer his reliquias heofenlic
leuht ealle niht waes oferstandende ut super reliquias eius lux caelestis
lota node steterit, Bd. 3, II ; Sch. 235, 9.
ofer-stigau. I. add : with the idea of mounting, lit. or fig. : — Hi
becSmon to dsere stigole bser se beof oferstah (got over) in done wyrttun,
Gr. D. 24, 8. Do ealu f> ba wyrta oferstlge (rise above), Lch. ii. 104,
17. Oferstigan praecellerent (ut pyrae cacumina obelisci proceritatem
triginta cubitis praecellerent'), An. Ox. 3530. Gif hwilc gedwola wyle
J>3?t anginn oferstlgan (cf. wylle gTt stlgan ufor, 23), Hml. S. I, 2O.
[p flod wex . . . and hit oferstah aclle duna, O. E. Hml. i. 225, 24.
Hwenne so wil wit oferstiett (gets the tipper hand of), Misc. 192,
I.] II. add: with the idea of passing across or beyond : — Gewyrc
anne hring ymb bone slite utan, ne oferstihd hit furdor, Lch. ii. 112, 1.
He oferstah ealle gesceafta, Hml. S. 15, 164. Mid Sy oferstag (trans-
cendisset) se Haelend in scip ofer dset luh, Mk. L. R. 5, 21. [He
widstod bet Englisce folc bet hi ne micte ba brigge oferstigan, Chr.
1066; P. 108, 28. Cf. In the ouerstejyng (passyn ouer) of Arnon,
Wick. Is. 16, 2.]
ofer-swimman. Add : [Ober bestes . . . ouerswymmen be spaces of
be longe eyer liquido longi spatia aetheris enatet volatu, Ch. Boet. 170*
4961.]
ofer-swingan to strike through : — p huru aet his sende seo biternes
and hreowsung oferswunge and gebreade his mod for his agenre scylde
ut saltern in morte de culpa sua mentem ipsius amaritudo traasverberet,
Gr. D. 344, 33.
ofer-swij>an. Add: — Ic oferswidrode t (ofer-?) swad agen hine,
Ps. L. 12, 5. Su& ofersulda gedeafnad is sunu monnes it a exaltari
oportet fi Hum hominis, Jn. L. 3, 14. Diul oferswided diabolo devicto,
Mt. p. 14, 6. v. un-oferswlbed, -swibende.
ofer-swipe. Add: — f>a be oferswybe mettum brucad qui nimium
cibis ntiintur, Scint. 56, 11. pa yfelan for hyra yflum weorcum waeron
gewitnode oferswibe, Bt. 39, 1 1 ; F. 230, 6.
ofer-swijjedlic. v. un-oferswibedlic : ofer-swijjendlio. v. un-
oferswibendlic.
ofer-swipeud, es ; m. A conqueror, vanquisher: — Mm se leofa
deow lob, and deofles oferswldend burh gebyld, Hml. S. 30, 126.
ofer-swogan. Add: v. swogan ; II, and see ofer-hon.
ofer-tsel; adj. That estimates too highly (?), superstitious: — Warna
symle ofertxle andgyt caue semper superstitiosam intelligentiam, Scint.
2 1 8, 10.
ofer-)>earf. Add: — Agan ba yldran on Crlstenum folce daes
oferbearfe, baet hi heora gingran Gode gestrynan, Wlfst. 38, 23 :
3°', '5.
ofer-peocan. Add : — Seo Itchamlice lustfulnes ^ mod mid beostrum
ofer])eceb carnalis delectatio mentem obscurat, Gr. D. 323, 9. )?u oferbece
(cooperies) hiae mid hieran, Chrd. 37, 1 2.
ofer-J)encan to think over, consider : — Gif hit byd wel asmead and
ot'er]»ht si bene perpenditur, Gr. D. 316, 20. [v. ^V. E. D. over-
think.]
ofer-pe6n. Add: — f)e oferbyo ealle ysta sanda (alimoniam) quae
cnncta diliciarum fercula praecellat, An. Ox. II, 33.
ofer-togenness. Add: — Ofertogennysse obductionis, Scint. 179, 6.
ofer-tredan. Add: — Flihd selc hors affired durh da ylpas, and gif
him hwa widstent he byd sona ofertrcden (oftreden, v. /.), Hex. 16, 14.
[v. N. E. D. over-tread.]
ofer-truwa. Add: — Be ofertruwan, Wlfst. 48, 5. See next word.
ofer-truwiau to trust too much to : — Wa bam be ofertrfiwad macgne
and ni33nege, and on God ne behiht, swa swa he sceolde, Wlfst. 48, 7-
ofer-tyht (?). v. tyht ; III.
ofer-ufa[n]. I. as preposition, on, upon, above, (i) with dat. : —
Oferufa bolstare slepende, Mk. L. 4, 38. Oferufa eallum is supra omnes
est, Jn. L. 3, 31. (2) with ace.: — Oferufa sunu monnes, Jn. L. I, 51.
Oferufa his heafut, 20, 7. II. as adv. : — Hine oferufa (desuper)
sitta dydon, Mt. L. 21, 7.
ofer-wadan. Add: [v. ^V. E. D. over-wade.]
ofer-wealdan to rule over, control : — Ne l*te he nsefre his hyrmen
hyne oferwealdan, Angl. ix. 260, 27. Cf. wealdan ; III d.
ofer-welig; adj. Exceedingly rich: — Da forlegeran and ba god-
wracan and ba ote[r]welgan, Nap. 50.
ofer-wenian. Add: — Oferwenodne lichaman )>reagead insolens
corpus castigant, Scint. 52, 14.
ofer-weor}), -wirjje ; adj. Very worthy : — Oferwyrbe condignae
(non sunt condignae passiones huius temporis ad futuram gloriam),
Angl. xi. 171.
ofer-willan. I. add : to cause to boil over, Lch. ii. 24, 22.
ofer-winnan. Add: — losue and Israhela folc oferwunnon seofon
deoda ; eahtode waes Pharao . . . swa sceolon crlstene men da eahta
heafodleahtras mid heora werodum ealle oferwinnan, Hml. Th. ii, 2 1 8,
12-17. He unaliefede lustas atemige and oferwinne illicitas suggestions
edomare. Past. 383, 6. Ne Iset me nanwiht oferwinnan on bis wege, bat
ic ne mage cunian to fe nihil mihi repngnare facias tendenti ad te,
Solil. H. 14, 2. Vespasianus asende his sunu to oferwinnenne da eaiman
ludeiscan, Hml. Th. i. 403, 30. Oferwinnendum expugnatore, Scint.
8, 15. pa waes oferwunnan (-wunen, An. Ox. 3855) grassaretur, i.
vastaretur (dum fames ^Egypti vulgus grassaretur), Hpt. Gl. 497» §•
Oferwunnenre Jjaere oferm6dignesse extinctam superbiam, Prud. 38 a.
[v. N. E. D. over-win.]
ofer-winnende, -winnendlio. v. un-oferwinnende, -winnendlic.
ofer-wist. Add: — Monige welige menn Isetad cuelan hungre Crlstes
dearfan, and fedad yfle gliigmen mid oferwiste nonnulli divites, cum
fame crucientur Christi pauperes, effusis largitatibus nutriunt hislriones,
Past. 327, 7.
ofer-wreon. Add: — Maeht daes hesta oferwriil ^-wrlgad, L.) dec
uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi, Lk. R. I, 35. 'Awyrp me hyder
binne scyccels . . . 1* ic msege ba wiflican tyddernysse oferwreon ' ... He
bone scyccels hire to awearp ; heo baes onfeng, and hire lichaman ofer-
wreah, Hml. S. 23 b, 210-219. Oferwreag cooperuit, Ps. L. 43, 16.
Oferwrigen t> ne beo geopenad, An. Ox. 61, II : Mt. L. 8, 24. [v.
N. E. D. over-wry.]
ofer-wrigels ; «. /. ofer-wrigels ; n. m.: ofer-wrigen. v. un-
ofenvrigen.
ofer-writ. Add : a superscription : — Oferwriotum awriten, Lk. R.
23. 38.
ofer-writen what is written above, a superscription : — Of ofer-
writenum ex superscriptionibus, Mt. p. 12, 2. Cf. ofer-awritten.
ofer-wrijjan to wrap round, cover up with a wrapper : — Mid hnesce
wulle oferwride ealle ba scearpan, Lch. ii. 130, IO.
ofer-wvmdenness. v. ofer-fundenness : ofer-wunnen. v. un-
oferwunnen.
ofeso. Add: Cf. efesc (under efes), and M. E. ovese (v.N.E.D.
eaves).
662
OFESTAN— OF-SCEAMIAN
ofestan, ofstan (= efestan, efstan) to hasten: — He ofeste festinet,
R. Ben. I. 29, 5. Ofstcnde festinanda, Angl. xiii. 378, 186.
ofet. Add: — Sume hi leofodon be ofete and wyrtum, Hml. Th. i.
546, 5. He zt him ofet, and >zt bzt he on wuda findan mihte, ii.
38, 8.
of-eten; adj. That has eaten excessively, fat: — Ofeten (ofer-?)
obesus, i. pinguit, An. Ox. 22, 4. v. of-sete.
ofe-weard. v. ufe-weard.
of-feallau. Add: — ' Wg forceorfai} •)> treow. and ]>u hit feallende
underfoh "... Hi setton Martinum ...•)> se plnbeam hine offeallan
sceolde . . . se beam . . . offeol fornean Jjass folces micclne a&\, Hml. S.
31, 402-418. 11 glossing deciders: — Da steorras heofnes bidon
offallende (decidentes), Mk. L. 13, 25.
of-fearrian. v. feorrian.
of-feran. Add: — j?a fleah ludea cyning . . . , ac Hieu hine offerde
and him his feorh benam, Hml. S. 18, 339.
of-festre (P), an;/. A nurse not living in the house (?), one who
received a child into her own house to nurse : — JElflzde offestran, Cht.
Crw. 23, 22. Cf. cild-festre.
of-frettan to eat up, devour: — Da ite offreattas (freotas, R.) huso
widuwana qui devorant domos uiduarum, Mk. i 2, 40.
offrian. Add: (i) absolute, to make a sacrifice, sacrifice: — Ne
tweonige he na ^ he ne offrad deofle, Hml. A. 146, 49. Ofrude
litarat, An. Ox. 370. Offriad ge mid rihtwlsnesse, and bringad ba
Code t6 lacum, Ps. Th. 4, 6. Codes x us forbi^t diofulum t6 offrianne,
Past. 369, 3. (2) to offer a sacrifice: — Ic offrige ba offrunga immolabo
hostiam, Ps. Th. 26, 7. Ofriad, 49, 15. He wolde offrian Gode ba
gewonelican lac, Hml. A. 58, 182. Ofrian litare, An. Ox. 18, 39.
(3) io °ffer something as a sacrifice: — Offrian bset lamb eall Israhela
folc on iefen immolabit eum universa multitudo fid vesperum, Ex. 1 2, 6.
He wolde offrian his agenne sunu Gode t6 lace, JK\fc. T. Grn. 4, 26.
Ofriende litaturiis (pants marique libamina), An. Ox. 5087.
offrung. I. add : — Salomon geoffrode Gode micele lac, bzt wseron
busendfealde onssegednessa xl anre offrunge, Hml. Th. ii. 576,
8. II. add: — Arleasra offrung bid awierged, for ixm hi£ beod
brohte of mandsdum hostiae impiorum abominabiles, quae offeruntur ex
scelere, Past. 343, 3. Ofer zlcere offrunga super sacriftcia, Ps. Th.
49, 6. Ofriad Gode ba offrunge lofes immola Deo sacrificium laudis,
15. Ne breage ic eow na aefter offrunga (super sacrificia) ; for dam
eowre offrunga (holocausta tua) synt symle beforan mtnre ansyne, 9.
Gemyndig sy Drihten ealra binra offrunga (omnis sacrificii tut), 19, 3.
Dxt he meahte on healdan Sa offrunga (ofrunga, v. I.) and da lac fte
mon brohte itt in ea superposita holocausta serventur, Past. 217,
20. II a. the bread and wine offered in the Eucharistic service: —
Gyf bu offrunga habban wille, bonne wege bu bin reaf and hefe Cip bine
twa handa, Tech. ii. 120, 3. v. zfen- (Chrd. 30, 21), eall-, Idelgild-
offrung.
offrung-clap, es ; m. An offertory cloth; offertorium (v.N.E.D.
offertory ; 4) : — iii. offringclabas, Nap. 50.
offirung-dseg, es ; m. The feast of unleavened bread : — J>a offrung-
dagas we na ne begymab azimas non observamus, An. Ox. 40, 23.
offrung-hus, es ; n. A house of sacrifice : — Ic geceas das stowe me
t6 offrunghuse, Nap. 50.
offirung-sang. Add : Cf. lac-sang.
offrung-seeat, es; m. An offering-sheet [explained in the following
passage : Their offerings of bread and wine, which they brought . . .
having their hands mufBed up in a very fine linen cloth or offering-sheet,
v. N. E. D. offering ; 3] : — Hio becwij hyre beteran ofringsceat, C. D.
vi- !3°. 31. pis synd ba madmas be Adeluuold bisceop sealde into bam
mynstre . . . .m. offrincsceattas, C. D. B. iii. 366, 18.
offruug-spic, es ; n. Bacon offered to idols: — He dyde swilce he
sete of dam offrnngspice, Hml. S. 25, 92.
of-gan. II. add: — Nu me is mm agen ztwiten swilce ic hit hsebbe
forstolen, and man mid witum ofgan willad zt me •}> ic mid rihtan
bingon begyten haefde, Hml. S. 23, 600. III. add:— Abzd Osgar
abbud set j95lfhere ealdormenn ^ he mSste ofgan j> land set him mid
sceatte. Da tibode se ealdorman him, and se abbod sealde him da an
hund mancosa goldes, C. D. B. iii. 547, 6. [v. N. E. D. of-go.]
of-georn. Add: — Ofgeorn inportunis, An. Ox. 2, 96.
of-ge6tan. I. add: — Beana mid wsetere ofgotene, Hml. S. 23 b,
128: 663. III. to pour out : — Daera mynetra ofgzt (-geatt, R.,
ageat, W. S.) maeslen nummulariorum effudit aes, Jn. L. 2, 15.
of-gifan. Add: I. to give up an object, material or non-material,
in one s possession, to abandon :— He gast ofgifed spiritus pertransibit
ab eo, Ps.Th. 102, 15. He ofgaef gast expiravit, Lk. R., L. 23, 46.
Sume on RSmebyrig feorh ofgefon, Ap. 12. Mec (the cuckoo in the
egg) deadne ofgeafan fjeder and m8der, Ra. io, I. II. to give up
a place, quit a position :— Se fugel ofgiefed card and edel, Ph. 426.
Abraham nihtreste ofgeaf, Gen. 2863. Naes ofgeafon hwate Scyldingas,
B^ 1600. J>a hildlatan holt ofgefan, 2846. Carran ofgif, feder edel-
stol, Gen. 1747. Sceoldon wracinsecgas ofgiefan gnornende grene
beorgas, Gu. 203 : 448. Ofgyfan, B. 2588. Hwseder famig sae dsel
ienigne grenre eordan ofgifen hiefde, Gen. 1454. III. to give up
a state or condition : — Hi (Adam and Eve) edles wyn geomormode
ofgiefan sceoldon, Ph. 412. Ilia, to give up this present life: —
Ofgiefed seo sawl bas eordan Wynne, forlsited bas lienan drcamas, Cri.
1667. He bas worold ofgeaf, B. 1681. He gumdream ofgeaf, 2469.
pas woruld ofgyfan, Gen. 1127. Bebyrig Maria lichama[n], ofgif
bsere eordan •)> hire is, and £ dust t6 bam dfiste, Hml. S. 23 b, 750.
of-heecoan ; p. -hsehte To hack off: — Hi cwedad ^ Petrus gewzpnod
wsere, ba aH he his Drihten werian wolde; •£ wzs ba he ofhsehte
(amputavit) bzs forscildgdon eare, LI. Th. ii. 386, 22. [Cf. O. H. Ger,
hecchen.]
of-healdan. Add: [v. N.E.D. of-hold] : of-hende. Add: v.
aef-hende.
of-hre6.sau. I. add: — His munecas nan 5der ne wendon biiton he
wurde ofhroren (crushed under the falling tree), Hml. S. 31, 412. Mid
bses wages hryre he (the devil} tocwysde aenne munuccnapan. HI
wurdon ba ealle geunrette . . . na for bzs wages fylle, ac for bses
ofhrorenan br6dres tScwysednysse, Gr. D. 125, IO. HT suncon cuce
int6 dsere eordan ofhrorene mid moldan, Hml. S. 13, 228: 35, 339.
He szde ^ his hus feolle fserlice, swa j> his menu Jzr lagon othrorene,
25. 843-
of-hre6wau. I. (a) add: — Din me ofhrywd, and btnre yrmde,
Hml. Th. i. 598, 8. Me ofhredwd bissere menigu, ii. 396, 2.
(b) add: — Him ofhreow dses folces meteleast, Hml. Th. ii. 396, 19.
Him ne ofhreow na dzs deofles hryre, i. 192, 1 8. Ofhreow bam
halgan bas haran frecednyss, Hml. S. 31, 1060. He wzs t6 bam
earmheort ^ him ofhreow •}> astepede wif, gif he ne gehulpe hire dreori-
nesse, Gr. D. 18, 13. Add: (c) with dat. of pers. only: — Gode
ofhreow da and cwzd t6 dam engle, Hml. S. 13, 254. f>e lacs be
ofhrywe be ne forte peniteat te, Scint. 177, 2.
of-hwilfan to roll away : — Cneoris min alsed and ofhwylfed is
fram me generatio mea oblata est et conuoluta est a me, Ps. Rdr.
276, 12.
of-hyngrod. Add: I. hungry for tood : — Se apostol wsts ofhingrod
(cum esuriret, voluit gustare, Acts io, io), Hml. S. :o, 82. Ofhingrode
impasti, Germ. 391, 99. II. eagerly desirous : — Ofhiugrode and
ofjiyrste setter rihtwisnesse, Hml. A. 46, 551.
of-hyrian to imitate : — Ic seo in bam fordgelseddan wztere of bam
stane j> he ofhyrede (on-, v. I.) Moysen in aqua ex petra producta
Moysen video, Gr. D, 120, 14.
of-irnau. I. add: — Ofirned, Met. 29, 32. Add: III. glos.-ing
decurrere : — Ic ofyrne decurro, JEl{. Gr. Z. 181, Io.
of-lffite. Add: -lat (?), e ; /. I. add: — Noldest bu na ofrunga
and oflata (-an ?) nane sacrificium et oblalionem noluisti, Ps. Th. 39,
6. II. add : — He s8na sealde mid his agenre handa ofletan (ofen-
Isetan, v.l., oblationem), and bebead : 'Gad nfl and d5d j* bis lac sy
Drihtne geoffrod for bam nunnum,' Gr. D. 153, 7. Gyf bu orlaitan
habban wille, bonne byg bu blnne scytefinger t6 binum buman. Tech. ii.
120, 7. [v. N.E.D. oflete.j
oflffit-hlaf, es ; m. A loaf of the bread used for the Eucharist : —
J>a genam he mid him twegen oflsethlafas on beagwisan abacene (cf. bis
is halig hlaf . . . geoffra Jjysne hlaf Gode for me set binre mzssan, 23-
28) duas secum oblationum coronas detulit, Gr. D. 343, 15.
of-lecgan. Add: to overlay, cover: — Oflege mid wulle, Lch. ii.
182, 1 8. Mid bam bingum sibban oflege be ba wunde clsesnien,
210, I.
of-le6rari to pass away : — Heofun and eordo ofliores (transibunt),
word mm ne geliored, Mk. R. 13, 31.
of-liogan. Add: [v. N. E. D. of-lie.]
of-lioian. Add : — J>a ofltcode bam cyninge £ he Izg hire swi
gehende, Hml. A. loo, 274. J5 man odrum ne be6de ^ him sylfum
oflicige, II, 281. Hire ungeltcu seo de be ofitcige, 94, 66.
of-linnan. Add: (i) to leave off, desist: — Hu lange willad ge
wunigan on bsere fulnesse bses lichoman fyrenlustes ? Oflinnad, la, zr
edw se dead ofercume, Verc. Forst. 143, 7. (2) to desist from (gen.) : —
Uton oflinnan bara unartmedra metta . . . Uton eac oflinnan bara
tselnessa, and uton us on gcbedu gel6mlsecan, 148, 4-7.
oflinnendlice. v. un-oflinnendlice : ofost . /. ofost.
ofostlice. Add: — Ofstlice perpropere, i. ilico, An. Ox. 3107. He
het ofeslke leahtra lease in baes leades wylm scfifan, Jul. 582. v. frz-
ofestllce.
of-reeoan to obtain .- — Ita autem adquiratur illud triplex iudicium,
quod Angli dicunt ofrsece •£ ordel, LI. Lbmn. 333, col. 2. [v. N.E.D.
of-reach.J
of-ridan. Add : [v. N. E. D. of-ride] : of-sacan. Add : [v.
N.E.D. of-sake.]
of-sce&dan to divide off, separate: — Ofsceades (or? of sceades) I
gesundras defniens, Mt. p. 12, 13. [Cf. Ger. ab-scheiden.]
of-sceamian. Add: — Ongann ofsceomage dzm burgum coepit
exprobrare civitatibus, Mt. L. II, 20. He ba swyde gescynd and
OF- SCEOT AN - OF-TE(5 N
663
< fsceamod (scamiende, v. /.) e6de confusus valde exivit, Gr. D. 142, 3 :
] (ml. S. 2, 1 78. [v. N. E. D. of-shame.]
of-sce6tan ; I. add : — His hors weard under ofscoten, Chr. 1079 ;
1 . 214, 28.
of-sootian. Add: — We baet deor uns6fte mid strallum and eac mid
1 mgsceaftum sperum ofscotadon and hit ofslogon btstia uix ipsis defixa
, ;t uenabulis, Nar. 15, 28.
of-soyfende. v. scufan : of-sendan. Add: [v. N. E. D. of-
.- :nd.]
of-se6n. Add : — fJa ofseah he feorran da hiedeiian ferian an lie t3
. orifan, Hml. Th. ii. 507, 16.
of-setenness. Add: a silting down: — Obsetnesse sessionem, Ps.
Oant. 138, I.
of-setuian to besiege, encompass : — Gebeaht awargedre ofsetnode me
oncilium malignantitim obsedit me, Ps. Cant. 21, 17. v. for-setnian.
of-settan. Add: I. to press one object with another: — Donne bu
andelbryd habban wille, astrehtre binre winstran handa ofsete hy eclinga
nid binre swl[b]ran, Tech. ii. 120, 23. II. to oppress, (i) the
.gent a person, (a) of physical ill-treatment : — HI his Jeiran wunda
nid wundum ofsettan, Hml. S. 37, 165. (b) of harsh dealing : — Lease
vitegan ofsettad fa geleaffullan, Hml. Th. ii. 404, 32. Helpait ofsettum,
md steopcildum demad subvenite oppresso, judicate pttpillo, 322, 8.
2) the agent a thing, (a) material, to overwhelm, crush : — Gelice hi
vurdon mid Jam fyrenum flanuni ofscotene, geltce mid biera crtstenra
wsepnum hindan ofsette (cf. on-settan), Hml. Th. i. 506, 2. Scytum
jfsette (sagittarum) ictibus obrutos, An. Ox. 3091. (b) non-material,
illness, fear, &c. : — Ofsett eordlice onwunung andgyt fela bencendne
deprimit terrena inhabitatio sensum multa cogitantem, Scint. 138, 16.
He wses ofseted and geswaenced mid hefigre mettrumnesse his lichaman qul
cum gram molestia corporis fuisset depressus, Gr. D. 298, 3. He is nu
mid ylde ofsett, Hml. Th. i. 614, 2O. Wurdon hi ealle mid ogan ofsette,
Hml. S. 23, 231. If of demoniacal possession : — Heo aflygde ba fulan
deufla fram ofsasttum mannum, Hml. S. 2, 132. Ofsettum, Hml. Th. ii.
34^1 33 : i- 344> 29. J?a deoflu be eowere halse ba ofsettan deufolseocan
forleton, 64, 26. III. glossing exponere: — Ne bid ofsettet non
exponitur, Jn. p. 2, 5. [v. ff. E. D. of-set.]
of-setting, e ; /. Pressure: — Ofsettincge oppression, Scint. 143, 5.
of-sittan. II. add: — Waes alyfed ham ealdum mannum last hi
mSston heora fynd mid stranglicre mihte ofsittan, and mid wsepne
acwellan, Hml. Th. i. 522, 15. Ila. Cf. of-settan; II. 2b: —
Donne dset mod daes facstendan bid mid dy irre ofseten dum mens
abstinentittm ab ira se deprimit, Past. 313, 23. III. add : Ilia, of
demoniacal possession : — He fit adraf done ealdan feond of bam ofsetenan
men (de obsesso homine), Gr. D. 135, 6. IV. add: — Seo
gegaderung bara awyrgedra me ofsieton consilium malignantium obsedit
me, Ps. Th. 21, 14. V. add: — Ofsittan and fortredan da
gewilnigendlican lustas, Hml. Th. ii. 398, 29. [v. N. E. D. of-sit.]
of-sleau. Add: I. to Ititt a living object, (i) the subject a
person : — )Ju be wltegan ofslihst (ofslais, L. occidis), Mt. 23, 37. Ofslyhst
(-slaest, L., -slats, R.), Lk. 13, 34. Se de ofslihd (-slaed, L. occiderit),
Mt. 5,21. OfslyhJ) (-slS*, L. R. interficief) , Jn. 8, 22. Ge hig ofslead
(-slass, L., -slaeb, R. occidetis), Mt. 23, 34. Hig ofslead (-slses, L.) eow,
24, 9. Ofslzd (-slad), Lk. L. II, 49. Ofslaas (-slasgb, R.) hine
Occident turn, Mt. L. 17, 23. Da ite lichoma ofslaed, Mt. p. 16, 7. Ic
mid sweorde ofslSh niccras nigene, B. 574. Ofsl6g, 1665. Ne ofsleh
(-slah, L.) bu non Decides, Mt. 5, 21. Ne ofslyh (-sleh, v. 1., -slab, L.,
R.) du, Lk. 18, 20. Ofsla we hine, Mt. L. 21, 38. Wutu ofslan fane,
Mt. R. ii, 38. Walde ofslan (-sla, R.) hine, Mk. L. 6, 19. Ofslae
(-slean, R.), Mt. L. 14, 5. Ofsla;, 16, 21. Ofslagen beon occidi,
Mt. R. 16, 21. Wses ofslegen capite truncatur, An. Ox. 3022. Beam
bara de olslegene wseran Jilios ititeremtorum, Ps. Th. 101, 18. He
betwih bara ofslenra (-slaegenra, -slegenra, v.//.) [llcum?] (betweoh bam
ofslegenum, v.l.) gelic deadum laeg cum inter cadauera occisorum similis
mortno iaceret, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 455, 4. (I a) in the laws of man-
slaughter, (a) which involved payment of wergild . — Gif man frigne
mannan ofsleahd, LI. Th. i. 4, 6. Ofslaehd, 6, 9. Ofslehd, 4, 9.
Ofslyhd, 276, 32. Gyf in cyninges tflne man mannan cfslea, .L. scill
gebete, 4, 4. (j3) where no penalty was to be exacted : — Se be beof
ofslihd, se m8t gecydan mid ade •}> he hine synnigne ofsloge, 112, 7.
Gif man leiid ofslea an beofde, liege butan wyrgelde, 42, 13. Gif hine
mon ofslea, licgge he orgilde, 60, 14: 286, 14. Gif beof brece mannes
hus nihtes, and he weorite pjer ofslegen, ne sie' he (the slayer) na mansleges
seyldig, 50, 19. Gif mon bags ofslsegenan weres bidde he m6t gecydan
•^ he hine for beof ofs!6ge, 116, 4. (2) the subject an animal: — Gif se
oxa wer obbe wif ofs!6ge, LI. Th. i. 48, 32. (3) the subject some
destructive agency : — p endenecste gelimp twinnum ofsloh hlote (quarri)
supremo sors gemina (mortis) multauerat urna, Ari. Ox. 1837. II. to
slaughter cattle : — Gif hwa forstele 6dres oxan and hine ofslea (ofslehd,
Ex. 22, i) obbe bebycgge, LI. Th. i. 50, 14: 128, 14. III. to
destroy a thing, material or non-material : — Ne buhte nanum men bass
twe6 "£ gif ;b stanclif feolle, ~p hit ne ofs!6ge % scraef and eac Martinum
acwealde si ingens moles rueret, dubium non erat quod timul et specum
destrueret et Martinum necarel, Gr. D. 213, 21. Biit his undeaw
ofslasgen (-slegen, v. l.~) butan aslcre ni^ddrafunga, sua sua Assael wzs
dead butan orde, Past. 297, 22. Bid se deadbaera wseta on d£m menn
ofslasgen mid dasm biteran drence humor mortiferus per amaritudinem
vacuatur, 303, 16. IV. to strike and injure, to produce an injury
by striking, strike with blindness : — T6 balm be baer ofslegene syndon
mid blimlnoi.se, Bl. H. 153, 16. [v. N, E. D. of-slay.] v. un-
ofslegen.
of-snipan. Add: I. to slaughter an animal: — Gif hwa drince
wyrm on wztere, ofsnlde sceap rade, drince hat j> sceapes blod, Lch. ii.
114, 7. II. to cut off, amputate: — He sceal his unbeawas hatian
and ofsniban, Met. 27, 33. [0, H, Ger. aba-snidan amputare : Ger.
ab-schneiden.]
of-spring. Add: — For dan de he is Abrahames ofspring quod ipse
Jilius sit Abrahae (Lk. 19, 9), Hml. Th. i. 582, 6. Eadrlc hsefd geboht
Ssegyfu a;t ^Ifsige ... to Scum freote, and call hire ofspring, C. D. vi.
209, II. Tacnu wurdad on eow and on eowrum ofspringum (m semine
tuo), Deut. 28, 46. Ofsprincgum (ofsprincge, Hpt. Gl. 416, 62)
femoribus (non auferetur sceptrum de luda, et dux de femoribus ejus
(Gen. 49, 10). The passage seems to have been freely translated as
meaning there would not be wanting a leader among the descendants of
Judah), An. Ox. 433-
of-stuenan to stone to death : — Seo burhwaru gelashton Stranguilionem
and his wif . . . and ofstsendon hi to deade, Ap. Th. 26, 24.
ofstan. v. ofestan.
of-standan. Add : glossing exstare, exsurgere : — De sac ofst6d i
aras mare exsurgebat, Jn. L., R. 6, 1 8. Nede is t6 cwoedenne ofstSde
dara sum . . . necesse est dicere extilisse quosdam . . . , Mt. p. 7, 8.
of-stede. v. stede ; I If.
of-steppan. Add: , -staeppan : — Gif hwa mid his fet ofstepd
(-stxpd, v. I.) alttrig ban, snacan odde nzddran, Lch. i. 152, I.
of-stician. Add: — Be beon gif hi mannan ofsticiad (cf. beon gif hi
man acwellad, 164, i), LI. Th. ii. 130, 30. peih hine deot'ol mid
barspere beotige t5 ofsticianne, Angl. viii. 324, 19. Man }A halgan . . .
swilce ofsticode twin (stuck pigs) holdode, Hml. S. 23, 106. In 1. 7
after ' 79, 8 ' add : cf. He het . . . dies papan lima ge!6me prician, od
)>xt he swulte durh swylcum ptnungum, Hml. Th. ii. 312, II.
ofstig. /. ofstig, and for ' Gl. Prud ' substitute Germ.
of-stigan. I. to descend: — Se de ol'er hrof ne ofstiges (astlgad, R.)
adfine in hus qui super tectum non descendat in domum, Mk. L. 13, 15.
Ofstag (astag, R.) mid him descendat cum eis, Lk. L. 2,51. Ofstag
adfine, 19,6. Da de from Hierusalem ofstigon (astigun, R.), Mk. L. 3,
22. Ofstigon on eorda, Jn. L. 21, 22. Ofstig t astig (astig, R.) of
r6de descends de cruce, Mt. L. 27, 40. Da menigo ofstigendra turbae
discendentium, Lk, L. 19, 37. Ofstlgendum (niberstlgendum, R.) him
of mor, Mt. L. 17, 9 : Mk. L. R. 9, 9. II. to depart : — Ofstiges
gie from me discedite a me, Mt. L. 25, 41. IV. to ascend: —
Ofstlgende hine t da he ofstag in lytlum scipe ascendente eo in naviculam,
Mt. L. 8, 23.
of-stingan. Add: — Hiene mon geceas by ilcan daege be mon
lulianus ofstong (cf. Com sum cempa . . . and hyue (Julian) [mid fran-
can] burhfydde, Hml. S. 3, 237), Ors. 6, 32 ; S. 286, 26. Het he hy
mid sweorde ofstingan, Shrn. 14.^, 12.
of-swerian (?) to deny on oath : — Gif hlod dis ged6 and eft
odswerian (of-, v. /.), LI. Lbmn. 64, 18. [Cf. Ger. ab-schworen.]
of-swipan to overpower, overcome : — Ofswyddum deade[s ?] sticelse
devicto mortis aculeo, Hymn, ad Mat. 17.
oft. Add:— Symle t oft frequenter, Mt. p. 9, I. Oft t symle
(gel8me, R., gelomllce, W. S.), Mt. L. 9, 14. Oft nalles jene, B. 3019 :
Cri. 1195. Oft nalzs seldon, Ps. Th. 74, 4. Oft and gelome, Gen.
1670: Hy. 3, 46. Oft gel8me, Gen. 1539. Swlde oft, Mt. 23, 37:
An. 618. Buta oftor (crebro) geduSgon hondo, Mk. L., R. 7, 3 : Dan.
758. Spree oftor ymb odres monnes weldasda donne ymb dine agene,
Prov. K. 10. Oftor micle bonne on ainne sid, B. 1579. Gif sio scyld
dara ofermetta ne gewundode dy oftor nisi nonnunquam superbiae culpa
transfigeret, Past. 311, 23. Oftost, B. 1663. Ellen bid selast bam be
oftost sceal dreogan dryhtenbealu, Gu. 1322. Oftast, Ps. Th. 61, 9.
Sum gerefa eard weardade oftast symle in bsere ceastre Commedia, Jul.
20. Oftust, Ps. Th. 93, 4. v. ful-oft.
of-talu. Add: Cf. tellan ; IV.
of-te6n. II. add: — God hwllum syld ]>Jere wltegunge gast, hwllum
his oftyhd (siibtrahit), Gr. D. 146, 31. He (toothache) me ne ofteuh
des gemyndes bass be ic xr leornode, Solil. H. 41, I. He monegum
malgdum meodosetla ofteah, B. 5. For dam daet he him oftio dare
nyttwyrdan unrotnesse quatenus utilitatem tristitiae subtrahat, Past. 415,
28. Him ofti6n baes anwaldes be he ser haefde, Met. 25, 24. Donne him
micles oftogen bid si multa sibi subtrahit, Past. 325, 15. III. add:
with same government as II : — Gif hi6 feoh habbad and his donne him
oftitfd . . . hie" oftiod da5re lare Sxm synfullum br6drum, Past. 377, 2-5.
He ofteah his breder landes and ashta butan he hwa;t aet him geearnode,
664
OF-p^NNAN— OLECCUNG
C. D. vi. 127, 9. HI heofonan scuras oftugon, and eft miltsigende
getiboden, Hml. Th. i. 540, 29.
of-baennan. /. -pienan.
of-banc envy:— OfJ>anc iauidia, Angl. xxxii. 513, 0. v. aef-panc.
of- be ; conj. Or :— Ofbe gemyndlses v el freneticus. [0. Frs. oftha.]
v. obbe.
of-befian /o 4« exceedingly heated:— pis lif birf alefed on langsumum
sarum, and on hSetum ofbefod, and on himgre gewaeht, Hml. S. 34, 144.
v. Jefian.
of-pinen too moist (?) Substitute : of-bman to get or be too moist.
v. pinan.
of-bryccan. Add: I. to destroy by pressure, crush : — Sco upflermg
t6baerst and hine acwealde, and bzt bus eal ansund atfolode buton ti.it
Snre fleringe de done Godes feond ofdrlhte, Hml. Th. ii. 164, J. Wind
t6sI5h J>zt bus ... pzt hit hreosende Sine beam ofdrihte and acwealde
(damns cormens oppressit liberos tuos et mortui stint. Job I, 19), 450,
19. Se awyrgeda gast t6wearp pone wah, and mid )>aes wages hryre
ofpryccende (opprimens) tScwysde Senne munuccnapan, Gr. D. 125,
6. ' II. to oppress, (i) the subject a person : — Gehwilce synfulle
menn 5dre heora gelican mid hefe pasre wyrstan lyffetunge ofdriccad,
Hml. Th. i. 494, 5. J>u up ahofe swybran of bryccendra (dtprinuntivm)
hine, Ps. L. 88, 43. Ofbryhtum he gehealp, Hml. S. 30, 6. (2) the
subject a thing (an unfavourable condition) : — Se bid hoferede, se ite siu
byrJten ofdrycd disse eordlican gewilnunge gibbtis est, quern terrenae
sollicitudinis pondus deprimit, Past. 67, 13. Hwilum ofdrycd (opprimil)
done lichoman ungemetlica mettrymnes, 455, 25. Sume beop mid
wSdle and mid henbe ofbrycte angusiia reifamiliaris inchi.-i, Bt. II,
1 > F. 30, 33. 1TL. to repress, suppress, (i) the object material : —
Ofbryft compresso, i. extincto (torrente incendio), An. Ox. 3532.
(2) the object non-material: — Reohnesse ofprihte insaniam compressit,
An. Ox. 2501. Ofbryhte, ^ is acweinte compressit (foci potestatem),
4125. Free wasend ofbrihle gulosa ingluvies compressa, 3571-
IV. lo subdue: — He pone deofol on helle mid his weagesn'um ofprihte,
Wlfst. 145, 4.
of-pylman to choke, suffocate : — He symlede set his beodgereordum
•}> ic waes oft swipe neah ofdylmed and asmorod, Nap. 50.
of-pynean. Add: la.: — Dy lies ... him hefiglice ofdynce tes de
hie sealdon, Past. 321, 19. Ib: — Ne bid God niefre bepeht, ne
him nxfre ne ofpincd ^, j> he ;er to raide gebohte, Angl. vii. 34, 317.
J?3Et euw ofdince euwer gedwyld, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 8. lo: — He
cwsct paet him ofpuhte baet he iefre mancvnn gesceop, Hml. Th. i. 20,
25. II a: — Donne he hit eft ofman, donne ofdyncd him daes ilcan
de he ;er forbaer, and bid eft onailed mid $y fyre daes sares, Past. 225,
19. lie: — For diem de he hefonrice mid his agenre scvlde for-
worhte, da ofduhte him ftjette menn wjeron to d£m gesceapene yuia ipse
coelum perdidit, condito hoc homini iiividit, Past. 233, 20. [v. TV. E. D.
of-think.]
of-Jjyrsted. Add: (i) literal :— Swa heort wilnai to waetre, bonne
hS werig by4 obbe of]>yrst, Ps. Th. 41, I. Utan syllan mete gehing-
redum and drenc bam ofbyrstum, Wlfst. 119, 7. (2) figurative: — Se
biit ofhingrod and ofdyrst aefter rihtwlsnysse, Hml. Th. i. 552, I.
[v. N. E. D. of-thirst.]
oft-riede. I. add: — To lytel hit byd, beo hit a Ixsse, for dan his
weorc sceal beon oftrSde, LI. Th. i. 432, 25. Uton oflinnan . . . bara
oftriidra symla, Verc. Forst. 148, 5.
oftrsed-lic. Add: — Mid oftrxdlicum gebedum crebris exorationibus ,
Past. 397, 14: assidnis deprecationibus, 399, 28.
oftreedlioe. Add : — Da ile oftri-dllce lytla scylda wyrceact . . . da de
oftradllce syngiart, and cteah lytlum scyldum qui minimis, sed crebris
noxis immerguntur . . . qui licet minima, crebro tamen illicita fachtnt,
Past. 437, 1-6. HI oftradlice on da burh fuhton, Chr. 1016 ; P. 149,
7. Deotol hine oftra^dlice mid msnigfealdum costnungum costnode,
Hml. A. 195, 18.
of-trahtung glosses extractatio, Lk. p. 8, 10.
of-tredan. Add: (i) literal: — Gif dam ylpum hwa widstent, he
byl sona oftreden, Hex. 16, 14. (2) figurative : — Mine fynd . . .
oftreden (conculcenf) on eoritan mtn lif, Ps. Th. 7, 5. Ne liet bu me
oftredan ba ofermodan under heora fotum non venial mihi pes superbiae,
35,11. See next word.
of-treddan ; pp. -tredd To tread to death : — J>a:t bier wseron XXXM
ofslagen and at bSm geate oftredd ut in portarum exitti populo coartato
trtgmta millia Judaeorum caede prostrata et compressions suffocata
re/erantur, Ors. 6, 4 ; Swt. 260, 1 8. Cf. for-treddan.
oft-sib. Add: — Unarimedlice oft (oftsMum, Bos. 104, 44), Ors. 5,
4! S. 224, 29. f>y ilcan geare waes gesewen blodig wolcen on oftsidas
on fyres gellcnysse, Chr. 979 ; P. 1 22, 24. [v. /V. E. D. oft-sithe,-sithes.]
oft-bweal frequent washing:— EMi wlf, to hwan wenest du )>Ines
lichoman hale mid smyringe and oftbweale and odrum lldnessum, Nap.
50 ; [Verc. Forst. 166, s.v. hiwfajger].
of-weardj adj. Absent :— Ealle ge onwearde ge ofwearde, Verc.
Forst. 170. v. sef-weard.
of-weorpan. Add: — ludeas hine (Stephen) mid stanum ofwurpoa
(af-, Shrn. 31, 34), Mart. H. 6, 24.
of-witan (P) to reproach : — Ofwitun (teldon, L.) verebuntur, Mt. R.
21, 37. Cf. xt-, ob-wltan.
of-WTindrod. Add: — J>a cwzd eall seo meniu be Sxr mid stfid
ofwundrod, Hml. S. 12, 228. Dionysius J)a axode bone acrendracan
ofwundrod, ' Eart }>u, la, se blinda be swa geboren wzre?1,
29, 64.
of-wyrttrumian glosses eradicare, Lk. L. 17, 6.
oga. I. add : fear of a person, fear felt by that person : — )3a asprang
micel oga and gryre ofer ealle 4a ungeleaffullan, Hml. Th. i. 470, 8 :
598, 28. II. fear of an object, fear caused by that object : — p ne
feondes nlffulles oga ba gedefan arsere ne hostis invidi pavor quietos
suscitet, Hy. S. 3, 23. Gif senig oga is t5 ondrSdenne, jonne is se to
ondraedenne be nxnne ende nzfil. Witodlice mannes ege is smice gellc,
Hml. Th. i. 592, IO. He gesette ba Izssan beboda ludeisces Jieode
be mid 5gan dagyt gebunden waes, 548, 22. For 6gan ludeisces folces,
324, 5. Ogan oferswiddan worulde terrore victo saeculi, Hy. S. 130, 5.
For hellewltes ogan, Lch. iii. 440, 33. III. add: — J> se renboga
sy to ogan mid pass fyres hlwe, ^ eall middaneard bid mid fyre forswaeled,
Angl. vii. 38, 365. Hi gesawon swa maenigfealde 6gan on mistlicum
witum, Hml. S. 23, 6l_.
6-heald. Add: — Ohelde conuexa (in coelis conuexa cacumina
cernam), An. Ox. 24, 2.
Oht. Add : — Hi ne dorston ofer ^ gejirystlaecan j* hi ohte grettan ba
halgan stowe rihtgeleaffullra manna nequaquam ulterius praesumserunt
cntholica loca lemerare, Gr. D. 235, 6.
ohtan. v. ehtan.
oleeoung ( = an-lScung ? v. ge-anlascan ; I a) :— Olaecung conspiratio,
An. Ox. 4955.
ole. v. ele, libule.
oleocan, olescau (/. 6lsecan). I. dele lasl passage, for which see
olehtan, and add : — Martianus cwaed ^ he geare wiste his aetfelborennysse,
' and ic pe for di tihte fr du bim godum geoffrige '. lulianus him ssede,
'J^u eart ablend for binre yfelnysse, and for bi me )>us Slaecst', Hml. S.
4, 133. Sua micle lidelecor he sceal olecan (oleccean, v. /.) ftjem
welegan eadmodan . . . eac da w6ddraga ixi ungewitfullan monnes se
lasce gehald mid daiin daet he him 61ec<l aefter his agnum willan tanto
lenius humilitatem divitum mule eat . . . et furor insanomm ad salutem
medico blandiente reducitur, Past. 183, 15-23. Donne he his wambe
sua hnesclice olecd dum ventri molliter sen/it, 313, 12. Datt mod oft
olecd him selfum quadatn delectatione ejus sibimetipsi animus blanditur,
463, 9. Eft he 61ehte dam scamfasston rursum verecundantem refovet,
207, 10. He hi swa unrote oleccende t6 him geloccode ... Be ixm
waes swide ryhtlice gecweden daette Sihhem Dinan liffelice olehte, da ita
he hi geunr6tsod haefde tristem blanditiis delinivit . . . Recte adjungitur,
' Tristem blanditiis delinivit', 415, 18-30. f>a Slaehte Gezabel bam
unrihtwlsan and cv/xt, ' Aris and gereorda, . . . ic Se forgife fone
wineard ', Hml. S. 18, 184. Dsette . . . dsct mod his hieremonna he
oliccende (oleccende, v. 1.) egesige and etreatigende Slicce (olecce, v. I.)
ut . . . corda subditorum et terrendo demulceat, et tamen ad terroris
reverentiam demulcendo conslringat,Pzst. 127,6-7. Swa wilnigen t6
oleccanne dalm godum and hi to herianne, swa hi huru ne 61eccen daem
yflum sic praedicanda sunt bona, ne ex latere juventur et mala, 453,
32. II. add : — Hi ricum monnum swlde oleccad da hwile Se hi
him beforan bedd ... He ded feondscipe Sxm ilcan Gode de he aer
olehte venientes ad faciem quorumdam hominum magna eis submissione
blandiuntur . . . In eum, quern rogaverat, inirnicitias exercel, Past. 421,
27~33- ^zt he nanum men ne olicce in nullius se debeat favorem
declinare, 383, 12. Gif hi lytles hwaet habba)), }>onne bepurfon hi
J hi Sleccan pjem aefter fribe J>e mare habbad . . . swa he mare haefb,
swa he ma monna oleccan sceal, Bt. 26, 2 ; F. 93, 28-33. ^" woldest
beon foremjere on weorbscipe . . . ponne scealt pu oleccan swipe earmlice
bam be be to pam gefultumian msege dignitatibus fiilgere velis ? danti
supplicabis, 32, I ; F. 114, ii. HI )>a s6na olgcende (oliciende, v. /.)
ymb Ji seofiende adulando questi sunt, Gr. D. 34, 33. III. add : —
HI God forsawon and bam widersacan Slehtan (dlashtan, v. I.), Wlfst.
202, 3- P hi ongiten hwonan him se wela come and olecce daem, by
lacs he him bone welan aferre, Bt. 39, 1 1 ; F. 230, 19. IV. add: —
Donne us fullicost oleccad da craeftas and da maegenu cum virtutum noil's
copia blanditur, Past. 467, 5. pi woruldsaelfa swipe lyteltce Sleccab
baem modum fe hi on last willab beswican, Bt. 7, I ; F. 16, II.
[For a discussion of this verb see Angl. xxxi. 259.] v. ge-6leccan;
olehtan.
oleooend. v. leas-oleccend.
oleooung. I. add : — Oft mon sceal done welegan ofermodau to him
loccian mid lidelicre Slicunga (61ecciung»( v. !.} nonnunquam superbus
dives exhortalionis blandimento placandus est, Past. 183, 19. ' Nu is
mtn m5d awend mycclum t6 de, JS pu hlaford beo baera ashta and
mm. Ic wene •}> hit ne sy unrihtwtsnysse, peah bu wlfes bruce and
blysse on life.' Da andwyrde Eugenia fyssere olecunge, Hml. S. 1,
(5LEHTAN— ON-JlLAN
665
62. II. add: — Daet he nauder ne nanum men ne olicce, ne he
i anes monnes 61eccunga ne rece, Past. 383^, 12.
olehtan, olectan to flatter, caress: — Olectendra palpant\£\um, Wrt.
' 'oc. ii. 116, 51. See next word.
dlehtung, e ; /. I. flattering, adulation : — ]?am mode, Jw bi])
. bysgod in manigum biugum, swi]>e undercredped sed lease Slehtung
liffetung, v. I.) occupato in tnultis animo adulatio valde subrepit, Gr. D.
.•5i I5- Purh ]>* olehtinga bara predsta, 40, 19. II. what
teases the senses, pleasing condition or process : — Sona se lichoma sceal
M6n unfatger, bonne he mid unrStnesse and mid sare aseted bid, ba
• umaJ of faere ()>am, MS.) lilan Slehtunge (from a life of sensual ease)
- . . Gemunad J)a be eall hira lif on J)isse worulde on olehtungum lifedon
lived in sensual pleasures'), Verc. First. 170. Eawla, wlf, to hwan
venest du ])Tnes ITchoman ha31e mid smyringe and oftbweale and odrum
ictnessum ? Of dam cymed unhielo, nales maegen. Gif J>u ba ilcan
'lectonge }>am lichoman [do, hit na] htwfaegere bid, Jronne hit aer waes,
66.
olfend. Add: olfeiul, es ; n. : olbenda, an ; m. : olfende, an ;/. : —
ie olfend, Lk. 18, 25. Olbend, Mt. R. 19, 24. JPa com dser yrnan sum
dbaenda, Shrn. 135, 33. Hire wxs aweaxen swa aheardod hyd swylce
>lfendan, Gr. D. 287, 5. Wseron wit twe'gen on anum olfende, and wit unc
imble ondredon hwonne wit sceoldon feallan of bam olfende, and miccle
na wit hangodan be pam olfende bonne wit Jjseron sseton . . . uncer wseta
vses olfenda miolc, Shrn. 38, 14-18. pa olfenda mycel gold odberad
^an semettum, Lch. iii. 166, 4. Lsedab hy mid him olfenda myran . . .
[>a men mid bam golde ofer ba ea farad, Nar. 35, II. Wit gesegon
dttan twegen men on twam olfendurn . . . uncer hlaford hidld hiora
}lfendu . . . wit astigon on ba olfendan )>e uncer hlaford on com . . . baer
wit bebohtan uncre olfendan, Shrn. 42, 13-44, I. Geseah he olfendas
biderweard, Gen. 24, 63 : 30, 43 : Ex. 9, 3.
oil. Dele the bracket, and add : — On ol, idel nequiquarn,frustra, An.
Ox. 2000. On oil and on edwtt (note to the preceding).
ollung(-ono). v. and-lang.
6m. Dele first passage, and add : — Ipxi bser 6m and modban hit
awestad, Wlfst. 286, 32. p he na to swlde ne gewilnige up awyrtlian
rust odde 6m si tobrocen fast ne dum nimis cupit eradere eruginem
fraugatur vas, R. Ben. I. 108, 7. Horn rubiginem, Kent. Gl. 954.
He sealde omum (erugini) waestmas heora, Ps. L. 77, 46. v. ar- (Lch.
ii. 192, 22), sinder-6m.
Oman. Add: — He onfindeb £ ba 6man bedd inne betynde, Lch. ii.
174, 22. v. heals-ome.
ome (-a ?), an ; /. (m. ?) A liquid measure : — He cwsed )> he sceolde
syllan his hlaford hundtedntig omau mid ele ametene, Nap. 50. [From
Latin ama. v. TV. E. D. aam.]
omian to rust : — Swa ar omad yfelnysse his sictit aeramentum ernginabit
malitia illius, Scint. 196, 5.
omig. I. add: — Omiges anfiltes scabrae incudis, An. Ox. 478.
Homigre tangan rubiginosae forcipis, 483.
omiht. Add : omihte : — Gif Smihte blod and yfel waete on ]>am
milte si4, Lch. ii. 252, 25.
on. Add: A. I. 5 T[ : — Daet fsetnna mynster on Brytene ^ is
nemned on Bercingum (on Byrcingum, in Bercingum in loco qiii
mmcupatur in Berecingum, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 383, 19), Shrn. 138, 2.
(7) : — Is swa beah g5d weorc on bam gSdan wordum, ^Elfc. T. Grn. 21,
25. &\c dohtig man on Kaent and on Sud-Sexan, on begenan and on
ceorlan, C. D. iv. II, 7. II I. marking date: — Gif hit gebyrad
on geare (ilia anno) •)* ne byd msesten, Chrd. 15, 9. (2) : — pact jbes
middaneard scule standan on syx busend wintrum, Wlfst. 244, I. Ure
Drihten gescedp seofonfealde weorc . . . eall on anum daege, Hex.
6, 25. He heom on ealre hwile metes tilian sceolde, Hml. S. 23,
219. Ill 2 : — Seo fird gehergade swide micel on bairn nordhere,
Chr. 910; P. 94, 29. Maeg ic ]>is sell on edw gebringan, Gu. .215.
Woruldfeoh . . . ]>aes ic on scedtendum . . . ahredde, Gen. 2143.
(3 a) denoting the reason of an action, on account of: — Ealle men heriad
mine dohtor on hyre swegcraefte, Ap. Th. 16, 20. (3 b) denoting the
person or thing on which dependence is placed, from which a result is
derived : — Seo maedung is on bam bisceope modus correplionis in episcopi
iudicio pendeat, Chrd. 35, 18. Fraegn Sc'pia hiene an hwy hit gelang
waere, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 14. v. ge-lang. (4) : — Se selmihtiga wyrhta
geworhte ealne middangeard on his mycclum cratfte, Hex. 4, 3. (5) : —
.ffilc man haefd on his agenre byrdene genoh, Wlfst. 239, 25. Se man wass
geworht on libbendre sivilefactus est homo in animam viventem, Gen. 2, 7.
He6 gehergade swide micel segder ge on mannum ge on gehwilces cynnes
yrfe, Chr. 910; P. 94, 29. Beobread is on twam ctingum, on weaxe
and on hunie. Crist is on twam edwistum, Hml. Th. ii. 292, 14. Biod
ealle waeteras and ealle wyllas on blode omnes forties aquarum et putei in
sanguinem convertentur, Verc. Forst. 1 20, 9. (6) : — Du on mihte and
on rice hi feorr oferstigest omnes potestate transcendas, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch.
157, 13. (7) : — J>a?t hi wxron on miclum ege dam sylfuin landagendum
lit ipsis indigenis essent terror/, Bd. I, 15 ; Sch. 42, 19. (8) : — Da he
wass on ftf and twentigum geara, ba ferde he t6 Rome, Shrn. 50, 24:
59, 28. Noht feor drum mynstre, 1> is, huhugu on twegra mila faece
non longe a monasterio nostro, id est, duum ferme milium spatio separata,
Bd. 5, 4 ; Sch. 567, u. Seo stow is on .vr. mllum fram Nursia locus
sexti ferme milliarii inter •jacente spatio a Nursiae urbe disjungilur, Gr.
D. 274, 5. (10) : — He bat his tungan bast heo on blode fleow, Hml. Th.
ii. 312, 25. Wearft •}> folc astyrod on swidlicum hreame, Hml. S. 31,
281. His geferan fundon hine licgen[d]ne on bI5digum limum and
t6beatenum lichaman, 981. WearCt he untrum on feforadle, BI. H.
217, 16. Da englas he geworhte on wundorlicre faegernysse and on
mycelre strengde, Hen. 6, 25. (l l) : — Deah hwa bebycgge his dohtor on
beuwenne (or ace. f'j si qnis vendiderit jiliam suam in farnulam, LI. Th.
i. 46, 12. Mine synna on breagunge berende, Hml. S. 23 b, 672.
(12) v. Ill 3: — He begann t8 stelenne on heora gewunan, j5Elfc. T.
Gen. 17, 18. (13): — He hsefde aebcle bryd, seo waes on naman
Natalea, Shrn. 59, 29. (14) in oaths: — Gecybe seo gewitnysse •)> on
Godes helde and on hlafordes, •£ heo him on s6dre gewitnysse sy, LI. Th.
i. 388, 23. (15) : — Stilre him is zfre of folgode ctonne on, Angl. ix.
260, 30. B. I. 3 (both ace. and dat. may occur in the same
passage) : — ' f>u gesawe gehwsde mot on bines br6dor eage and ne
gesawe bone maestan cyp on binum agenum eagan '. pact is, J>u asceon-
udest ba Izstan gyltas on fine gingran and ba miestan noldest on be
syltne, R. Ben. 12, 3-6. Hie beod on J?a winstran sidan mid ece
geswenced and on done lid bojra eaxla . . . bib micel ece, and on bam
gehweorfe bara bana on bam sweoran, Lch. ii. 242, \ 1-14. ,vi. aecras
maede on da gerefmjede, C. D. iii. 53, 2. (4): — &t dam timau nass
zfre ainig maim swa maere, 1> he on an ne sceolde t6 helle swa he
foretfaren wacs, Wlfst. 16, 14. Da gesaegdon Romane on an (at once)
Bryttum, Bd. I, 12; Sch. 33, 15. (5): — On bred genamod, C. D. v.
401, 25. Ill 3 : — He j> gebete^his dryhtne .c. scitt an eald reht,
LI. Th. i. 38, 6. On gebyrd, B. 1074 : Sal. 384. On gesceap, Ra.
39, 4. He him an his gewill andwyrdan sceolde, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 29 :
I, 12; S. 56, I. Gif seo wyrd swa hweorfan m5t on yfelra manna
gewill, Bt. 4; F. 8, 19. On j>a:s arcebisceopes gemede, Cht. Th. 355,
23- (7) : — Gif he hine on bismor to homolan bescire, LI. Th. i. 84, 5.
Sende him mon ane blace hacelan angean him on bismer, Ors. 5, IO ; S.
234, 22. (7 a) marking action on which effort is expended: — He
gefeoll on baes ceorles clyppinge, Gr. D. 47, i. Ic ongite ~$ sodlfce btn
dohtor gefeol on swegcraft, ac heo najfd hine nu wel geleornod /
perceive that of a truth your daughter has bestowed much pains on
music, but she has not been taught it well, Ap. Th. 16, 23. (8) : — Ic
on m;i1ma hord minne bebohte frode feorhlege, B. 2799. (9): — /Er
w33s eall weoruld sprecende on an gereord, and nu synd gereord twa and
hundseofontig, Wlfst. 211, 19. To brucanne on ece asrfe, C. D. i. 316,
18. Na on gemear (uane) J>u gesettest suna manna, Ps. Rdr. 88,48.
Him on gafol forlet wellan sceotan, Ra. 39, 2. (10): — On bone
Drihten, LI. Th. i. 178, 3, and often. Ic be fullwie on mlnne Godfasder
and on mec his efenecne sunu and on bone Halgan Gast, Shrn. 106, 13.
(10 a) denoting ground or reason, on account of, on the ground of: — Da
ongunnon ealle ba men hi herian on hyre swegcraeft, Ap. Th. 16, 1 8.
Gif he ladleas bed, sece swylcne hiaford on ]>a gewitnesse swylcne he
wille, LI. Th. i. 220, 24. (II) : — Gedo on •p fact be |)5 hit maege on
mid gefoge gesedban, Lch. ii. 28, 16. Horsuni midla synd on to
I asettenne e quis frena sunt inponenda, Scint. 55, 12. Saga me hwair is
sed eorde de nsefre sunne on ne scean, Sal. K. 198, 14. Nu hit eall agan
is on ftairon oit dine hand, C. D. ii. 114, 6. v. )>32r-on.
on-seht. Perhaps on &\Ht should be read in the passage given here.
v. sent ; II.
on-selan. I. add: (i) of physical fire or light, (a) to kindle fire,
light a lamp : — Ansel ligrasscas corusca coruscaliones, BI. Gl. f>ara eagan
scinad swa ledhte swa man (is an ; ma, MSS.) micel blacern onsele (this
seems a better reading than that taken under ail) on bystre nihte quorum
i oculi sicut lucerna lucent, Nar. 37, 18. Fyr waes onseld ignis accensus
[est, Ps. L. 77, 21 : p. 245, 31. Onaeled fyr, Ps. Th. 88, 39. (b) to
' set on fire : — Swa hwast swa hed gesihd", heo toblaewj; and anaeleb (on-,
onaelb, i/.//.\ Lch. i. 242, 21. Ad stod onseled, Gen. 2922 : Ph. 216.
(ba) to cause to shine: — lanuarius se mona bib onasled et middre neht,
Hpt. 33, 66, 17 : 18 : 19. (2) of strong feeling, of mental or spiritual
light, (a) to excite strong feeling : — Hi onxlail dearlran doni wid him
districtius contra se judicium accendunt, Past. 433, 33. Healdad eow
daet ge ne onxlen min ierre mid edwrum searwum, 435, 9. (b) to
cause spiritual light : — Onael baes Halgan Gastes ledht on us, Hml. Th. ii.
598, 21. II. add: — ponne beds woruld byrned ade onseled, Ph.
503: £1.951. Onselede of fyre incensa igni, BI. Gl. III. add: —
Het he gefeccan senne asrenne oxan and Jione onrelan, Hml. S. 30, 421.
Is f>es atola ham fyre onseled, Sat. 97. Ill a. to make hot with
other matter than fire : — Flor is on welme Sttre onseled, Sat. 40. Waes
se bancofa adle onsled, Gu. 928. IV. add : — Se Halga Gast
heora ealra m6d swa onbryrde and onselde, "£ hi cud"on selc gereord be on
middanearde is, Hml. Th. ii. 47, 7. Hwi eart bti onseled mid swa idele
gefean ? quid inanibus gaudiis raperis, Bt. 14, I ; F. 40, 29. pu
woldest swibe swiblice bedn onseled mid ctsere gitsunge quanta ardore
666
ON-;£pELIAN— ON-BYRGAN
flagrares, 22, 2 ; F. 78, 3. He weard onaeled on heora lufe, Hml. S.
30, 304. .ffifestum onseled, M6d. 43. Donne we ne bedd ona-lde mid
daere lustbsernesse fires m6des dum congrtio fervore nuns non accendilur,
Past. 283, 2. V. to incite to:— Menie men syndon )>e ba ge-
bysnunga godra wera swydor Jxmne J>a lare onselad and tihtait to lufe
ba:s heofenlican edles (ad amorem patriae coelestis succendunt) . . . JxEt
m5d byd onseled (accenditur') t6 lufe J)zs t6werdan lifes, Gr. D. 8, II-
19. [v. N. E. D. anneal.]
on-sebelian. v. an-sej>elian.
on-arisende glosses insurgens :— Fram onarisendum (insurgenlibus)
on me, Ps. L. 58, 2 : Bl. Gl. Du forscisenctest onarlsende (ixturgtnttt)
on me, Ps. L. 17, 40.
on-asetedness, e ; /. A laying on, imposition : — Da (la foryldad and
forgymeleasiad t> hig nellad heora beam t6 Jam fulwihte and t6 baere
onasetednysse JMES bisceopes bletsunga bringan, Nap. 85.
on-iislagen ; adj. Beaten, made oj metal that has been beaten or
forged: — On bymum onaslagenum in tubis ductilibus, Ps. L. 97, 6. v.
a-slean; Ilia.
on-beec. Add: I. of motion. (l) in retreat from a point reached : —
Geong onbsecc t mec behianda tiade retro me, Mk. L. 8, 33. Eadun
onbaecg abierunt retrorsum, Jn. L. 18, 6. (2) in return to a point
previously occupied : — Ne awoendad onbaecc non redeant retro, Lk. L. 1 7,
31. Ne eft gecerres onbaecg non reuertatur retro, Mk. L. 13,
16. II. of looking: — Ne eft-locca onbsec non respicere retro, I.k.
p. 6, 14. Onbaecg, Lk. L. 9, 62.
on-beecling. Add: I. of motion. (l) of retreat :— Gong on
bseclinc t bihionda mec uade retro me, Mk. R. 8, 33. Monige degnas
his fromfoerdun onbaecling (-bascc-, L.), Jn. R. 6, 66. (2) of reversing
one's direction : — Ymbcerred wses onbseclinc (-bsgcling, L.) conuersa est
retrorsum, Jn. R. 20, 14. II. of position or attitude. (l) at
one's back : — pa gehyrde ic done biscop me onbaecgling (-basclinga (-ea,
-e), v. II.) cwedan andiui episcopum post tergum mihi dicentem, Bd. 5,
6; Sch. 576, 16. pa gehyrde ic sweg me onbaecling audio post terga
sotiitum, 5, 12; Sch. 620,3. (2) with the back towards a person: —
Onbiecling gewend with the back turned towards her, Hml. S. 23 b,
218. III. of recurrence to a subject: — Eft t eft on baecgling
rursum, Mt. p. 3, 8.
on-basrnan. I. add: — He het onbasman Romeburg urbis Romae
incendium fecit, Ors. 6, 5 ; S. 260, 30. III. add : — Mid hira
agenre gewilnunge hie biod onbaernede (-baernde, v. I.) sua cupidine
accensi, Past. 27, 18. Ill a. to heat (lit.) : — Gif mon mid ei'istanum
onbaernedum Ja meoluc gewyrd, Lcl). ii. 2 1 8, 23. IV. add: —
Hit byj) onbxrned (acctnditur) of widmetennesse godra wera to baire
lufan J'jes toweardan lifes, Gr. D. 8, 19.
on-bfierning, e ; f. Incense :— Swa swa onbaerning sicut incensum,
Ps. Vos. 140, 2. Mid onbaerninge (incensu) ic offriu de, 65, 15.
on-bseru. In 1.4/01- 1827 /. 1027: -onbecwepende. v. yfel-
onbecwej>ende.
on-becyme, es ; m. Approach, access : — Sumum gefances onbecyme
qtiodam mentis excessn (accessuf), Scint. 211,8. v. becuman (on).
on-be6dau. I. add : to command : — Scipia hit oftrsdllce ham
onbead (sent home orders') bast hie hit ne angunnen, and eiic self sarde,
)>a he ham of Ispanium com, Ors. 4, 12; S. 208, 34. He onbead
(behead, v,l.) to heom Jius cwefende, ' Gerihtad incre tungan ' tis
mandavit, dicens, ' Corrigite linguam vestram', Gr. D. 152,
9. II. add: — pa onbead he him daet he him (taes getygdian
wolde redditurum se pollicetur, Ors. 3, u ; S. 146, 30. Sx cydde hwa
hine gesette . . . ge eac beamas onbudon hwa hy sceop, Cri. 1170.
pa sona waes onboden of dam mynstre Jiaet he selfa come dum protinus
mandatum de monasterio fuisset ut veniret ipse, Gr. D. 130, 24.
on-beornan. Add : II a. of strong feeling : — Is anburnan mm
heorte inflammatum est cor meum, Ps. L. 72, 21.
on-beran. Add (?) : to be situated (?), lie (?) :— Seu stow onbyrd
(-hired, f. /.) on feowertigum mila of ))issere Romaniscan byrig locus ab
Romano urbe quadraginta fere millibus distans, Gr. D. 98, 14.
on-besoe&wuug, e ; /. Inspection : — To onbesceawunge his ad
inspectionem illius, Scint. 66, 9.
on-beslagen ; adj. Injlicted : — Swilce hi mid onbeslagenre wunde hi
geblodigian, Hml. Th. ii. 88, 23.
on-bidan. I. add : — He J>aer onbad sume hwile od j> flod up eode,
Chr. 1052; P. 180, 13. II. add:— pair his Pompeius on anre
dune onbad, Ors. 5, 12; S. 240, 23. IV. with clause :— He
geszt be bam swere anbldende hwset him gelimpan scolde, Bl. H. 239,
22.
on-bindan. Add : — Dy Ises hi sin 16 swide gebundne mid dasm
durhtogenum scyldum, and to lange forelden dart hi hi ne anbinden mid
daere hredwsunge ne plus adsiringantvr in debito perpetrati operis, et
minus solvant jjetibus satisfactionis, Past. 413, 9. [Goth, and-bindan :
0. H. Ger. int-pintan : Ger. ent-binden.]
on-bindendlic. v. un-onbindendlic.
on-birgau. Add:—lc halsige >e . . . ^ bu na gebrlstliece ^ )ju bises
husles onbyrige (ut non audeas hanc eiicharisliam percipere), LI. Lbmn.
413. 25.
onbltan. Add: — Nolde asnig onbitan mennisces metes (cf. xlcne
mete hi onscunedon fe men etaj>, Bt. 38, I ; F. 196, 4), Met.
26, 90.
on-bl&stan. /. (?) -blaestan. v. blasstan ; II.
on-blawan. Add: I. to inspire, in/late, puff up: — Ingehyd onblaewd
scientia inflat, Scint. 82, IO. He wzs ijiuinien mid oferhigde and on-
blawen (inflates) mid )>y gefean bissere gewitendan gesSlignysse, Gr. D.
180, 16. II. to blow on or away : — Feond ure we onblawab mid
home inimicos nostros ventilabimus cortiu, Ps. L. 43, 6. III. to
breathe : — Anbleu spirabat (coelestem intento spirabat corde sophiam),
Hpt. 33, 238, 3.
on-blinnan to cease : — Eall sodfaestnesse biit donne onblunnen veritas
non erit, Verc. Forst. 118, 12. v. a-blinnan.
on-borgian to borrow : — Ic onborgede xxx mancsa goldes act Beorht-
node, Cht. Crw. 9, 117. v. a-borgian; II.
on-bregdan. Add: — pu hit me haefst nu swide sweotole gereht,
swylce )>u hacbbe ba duru abrSden (anbroden, v. I.} be ic xr sohte, Bt.
35, 3; s-97. 24-
on-bring. Add : — Ealle fa yfelan gejianc J>e be on heortan becumab
burh deofles onbrincg, Angl. xii. 513, 24.
on-bringelle, an ; /. Instigation: — God us alyse fram urum wider-
winnan and fram his anbrincgellan, for dam be his zfst is mycel ofer us,
Hml. S. 23 b, 291.
on-bryrdan. Add : — On twa wisan bid se man onbryrd ; serest he
him ondraet hellewite, and bewepil his synna, syddan he nimd eft lufe t6
Gode, Hml. Th. i. 140, 17. I. add: — Se Halga Cast onbryrt Ore
mod to aelcre godnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 42, IO. pact he us onbrirde and
on \>xl tihte J)33t we ierest wel willen, Solil. H. 30, 9. He burh gasstes
blasd breostum onbryrded beald reordade, Ph. 550. II. add : —
Mid onbryrdum mode andettan compimcto animo confiteri, LI. Th. ii.
178, 20.
on-bryrdness. Add : I. incitement, cause of strong feeling : — pam
timum Jie me senig onbrerdnes cym[e] be dam secan lyfe at those times
in which 1 am inspired U'ith any strong emotion about the life eternal,
Solil. H. 25, 17. II- strongly excited feeling : — Sceole we him
bringan twa turtlan, haet is twifealdlic onbryrdnes eges and lufe, Hml.
Th. i. 140, 16. Symeon hine genam on his earmas mid micelre onbryrd-
nesse, 136, I 7. Gebaed heo hi to Gode mid mycelre onbryrdnesse, Hml.
S. 7, 320: 26, 116. He him mynster arserde mid munuclicere on-
bryrdnesse (with all the fervour of a monk), Hml. Th. ii. 504,
20. II a. where the feeling is one of sorrow or regret, compunc-
tion : — Da sio anbryrdnes hine alet cum compunctionis tempus abscessit,
Past. 423, I j. Mid andbryrdnysse (compunctione) synna andettan, LI.
Th. ii. 174, I. Mid wope and onbryrdnysse Jancunge don, Hml. S. 30,
382. Mid onbryrdnysse and behreowsunge hine gebiddan, Hml. Th. ii.
43°, 5-
on-bugan. I. add : — Hi bxdon js heora geferan . . . heora cwellerum
onbugon (should bend their heads : cf. hi astrashton heora swuran to slasge,
71 : or under III.?) blibe to shege, Hml. S. 28, 63. II. add:
to bend in submission to (t6) : — Him onbugon )>a Francan to ]>am
wynsuman iuce, Hml. S. 29, 177. Hwy sceal senigum menu dyncean to
orgellic daet he onbuge to odres monnes willan (alienae voluntati
acquiescere). Past. 307, 15. III. with dat. : — Se be him (the
devil) onbyhd bid beswicen, Angl. vii. 30, 282. Se yfela man hyne
forcyrreb odde him onbugeb, Lch. i. 318, 24. Ealle gesceafta onbugad
gebigedum cneowe 4am Haelendum Crtste, Hml. Th. ii. 362, 1 : 18, 3.
pa leoda J>e onbugad, Hml. S. 7, 366. He waes ji folc cwielmende to
don fact hie him anbugen, Ors. 1,12; S. 54, 19. HI nellad onbugan dam
leahtrum . . . ac winnad him togeanes, Hml. S. 17, 62. IV. add : —
For.dJem donne he higad to diem godcundum dingum anum, daet he ne
dyrfe on nane healfe anbugan to nanum fullicum luste cum ad sola, quae
interiora sunt, nititur, in nullo delectationis injimae latere flectatur,
Past. 83, 15. Dasm medwisan is micle i^dre to gestieganne on done
ryhtan wisdom donne (Jaem lytegan sie t6 anbuganne (to change his
course; ut ab ea, quae putatur stullitia, ad veram sapientiam vicinius
transeat), 203, 18. [Him alle onbujen, Laym. 6166.]
ou-butan. I. add: (i) prep, (a) with dat.: — JJa munecas lagon
onbuton ]>am weofode, Chr. 1083; P. 215, 13. (b) with ace. : — HI
wendon onbuton Tenet, Chr. 1046; P. 166, 12. (2) as adv.: — HI
him ferdon onbuton swa swa hi sylf woldon, Chr. IOOI ; P. 133, 27.
Eower widerwinna faerd him onbutan adversarius vester circuit, Hml. A.
52, 54. II. add : — J>vsse wyrte wyrttruman man sceal niman onbutan
midne sumur, Lch. i. 260, 3. III. add: with another adverb: —
^Eghwaer onbutan circumquaque, An. Ox. 2, 251. Ill a. with
adverbs denoting points of the compass: — HI foron west onbutan, Chr.
918; P. 98, ii : 1046; P. 168, 9. v. baer-onbutan ; a-butan.
on-byrdan to violate ; temerare. v. un-geonbyrded.
on-byrgan to be surety: — Ambyriendum sequestra, An. Ox. 1 1, 142.
Onbyrgedum, 7, 99. Cf. on-borgian ; byrgen.
ON-CfGNESS— ON-EARDIAN
667
on-clgness, e ; f. Invocation : — Derh onceignise (not -ceiunge, see
.' beat's collation) per invocationem, Rtl. 114, 3.
on-cigung. In 1. 2 dele ' 114, 3'; see previous word.
on-oirran. A. la. add: — Wseron Egypte eft oncyrde, fiugon
1 >rhtigende, Exod. 451. U figurative: — Micel biff se Meotudes egsa,
• >r Son hi sed molde oncyrred (cf. a cujus conspectu fugit terra,
. ipocalypsis, 20, II), Seef. 103. II. add: — On midde niht
' ncierde t- scip on wonne sldfaet Jmrh deofles beswicennesse, Shrn. 60,
." . B. I o. add : — Thas sprece naenig mon on naenge othre halfe
• ncaerrende si6, C. D. i. 235, I. II. add: to turn with the
:iind: — Da oncierde him seo gehygd t6 dedfolgylde, Shrn. 92, 14.
2) to change : — Same men secgad -f> bar oncyrre mannes ITchama j> he
e msege mid his wife gerestan, Lch. i. 364, 2. v. in-cerran.
on-cliflende. Add: on-oliflan translates inhaerere : — Alys [me]
f fenne £ na ic onclyfie (inhereani), Ps. Rdr. 68, 15. Hi him mid
ieora m6de oncleofiad and onclifigende . . . ongytad mente ei inhaerent,
ttque inhaerendo . . . agnoscunt, Gr. D. 138, 34. Onclifende (inhae-
•indo) bam gaste se lichama byj> gehealden in ecnesse, 264, I.
on-onawan. I I a. add: — Niefra ic oncneawu (now) iuih, Mt. L.
;, 23. Helias cu6m and ne oncneawn {cognoverunf) hine, 17, 12.
,1 b), (2) add: (o) with noun or pronoun (representing a noun) : — He
ua micle bet his agen dysig oncnew swa he undruncenra waes malum,
modfecerat, cognoscere potuit, quia hoc ebrius non audivit, Past. 295, 8.
?or tarn be du ne oncneowe (oncneudu, L., oncnawdu, R.) ba tide
t>tnre genedsunge, Lk. 19, 44. Daet forlor hira frecennesse donne hit-
hit oncnawen perdilionis suae discrimina vel cognita, Past. 403, 14.
Done deodscip jlte oncnewa (agnosceref), Mk p. 2,3. (/3) with ace.
and infin. : — ]jas maersunga we oncnawab {cognoscimus) wesan gefyllede,
An. Ox. 40, II. f>a domas be ic oncneuw be sylfne secgean judicia qune
le dixisse cognovi, Gr. D. 139, 12. Lufe gecneordlaican synden on-
cnawene ajfectum exercere noscuntur, An. Ox. 242. (£o) with com-
plement : — j?one aworpenne h! oncnawab quern reprobation cognotcunt,
An. Ox. 40, 7 : 23. (7) with clause or pronoun representing a clause: —
Da se HSlend •}* on his gaste oncnedw {quo cognito spiritu s;/o) i> hi swa
betwux him bohton, Mk. 2, 8. J?a oncneou se Godes man "£ he feran
ne moste, Bd. 5, 9 ; Sch. 595, 16. Dset hie oncnawsen t6 hw.im hiera
agen wise wird ut ad cognitionem SHI renocentur, Past. 265, 23. pact
hie oncnewen hu God ba ricu sette, Ors. 2, I ; S. 63, 35. II. add: —
Oncneawu i ongset intelligit, Mt. L. 13, 19. Oncnaew, 23. Ne
oncnaeu ge non inlelligetis, 14. Oncnetiw gie intellexistis, 51. On-
cneaun (-cneowan, R.) inlellexerant, Mk. L. 6, 52. pte oncnewe
intellegeret, Mk. p. 2, 4. II a. to know by experience : — Gif flu
•J> ne dest, bu scealt oncnawan bone gesettan d6m, Ap. Th. 5,
9. IV. (3 a) to acknowledge the claims of a person : — Crist ne
oncnaewd mid senigum gode ba unclaenan weofodj>egnas, LI. Th. ii. 382,
6. Ne gedalenaj) be ... bset bu andsware mid oferhygdum sece
sarcwide ; selre byd aeghwam baet he eadmedum ellortusne oncnawe
cuSltce, An. 322. Se ite Godes bebodu ne gecnsewef, ne bid he
oncnawen from Gode, Past. 29, I.
on-onawend, es ; m. One who knows, v. on-cnawan ; I : — pu,
[Dryhten,] digla oncnawend tu, Domine, occtiltortim cognitor, Angl. xi.
119,65.^
on-enawenness. Add :— }>a domas bu behydst urum oncnawen-
nyssum (cognitionibus), Gr. D. 139, 15.
on-cnawness. Add : — T6 ancnawnessum adinventionum, Wrt. Voc.
ii- 3, 58^
on-cnawung, e ; f. Knowledge : — On oncnawincge Godes in
cognitione Dei, Scint. 15, 17.
on-cunnan. For the last passage substitute: To oncunnanne on-
cunnessa, Ps. Vos. 140, 4, and add: — Hi ealle biedon heora wohnyssa
forgyfennyssa, bses be ht bzs unrihtes hy oncucfan, Hml. A. 136, 670.
f>a ongunnon ba gebrodru hT sylfe oncunnan (selfe hi oncuiion, v. /.) t*
hi aefre sceoldon biddan . . . fratres semetipsos accusare coepernnt, quia
poposcerant . . ., Gr. D. 104, II. On tfeosum wordum se ungesieliga
ludas v/xs openlice oncunnen, Hml. A. 161, 218. [Cf. O.H.Ger. in-
chunnan accusare, urgvere, increpare.~\ v. a-cunnan.
on-cunness accusation. Add: — Da werian gastas mid gelomlicum
oncunnissum {crebris accusationibus] tiledon, ^ hi him done heofonlican
weg forsetton, Bd. 3, 19 ; Sch. 278, 8.
on-cwepan. I. In 1. 2 after 18 insert Ra. 5, 7, and add : (i) to
say in response to a statement just made : — J?a cwxdon hi to him, ' Hal
waes !tu, broker.' He him oncv/xS, ' Syb sy mid eow, broSra,' Hml.
S- 3O, 250. Him Cain andswarode . . . Him oncwsed Drihten, Gen.
1022-1036: An. 270. Drihten spraec . . . Abraham Metode oncwsed,
Gen. 2303-2345 : jul. 209. Offa gemselde . . . Le6fsunu gemiclde, he
bam beorne oncwaeef, By. 230-245. Heo cwzdon bset heo on aldre
Swiht swylces ne hyrdon. Elene madelade and him yrre oncwacd', El.
573. Ongan he t5 Gode cleopian . . . Him stefn oncwsect, An. 1400-
1431 : Jul. 282. Clipiendra gehwylc wolde ^> him man oncwzde omnis
inuocans cupit audiri, Angl. ii. 373. (2) to say in reply to a question : —
' Hwset weard eow . . . ? ' Earmsceapen agef andsware . . . and his
fseder oncwzif, An. 1348. Ongan his magu frignan . . . Him ba
oncwaed', Gu. 983-996 : El. 1 167. (3) with cognate accusative, to
malte a response (?) : — Oncwetf bisne cwide, D6m. 114. II. add: —
Seo neolnes cliopad t6 baere neolnesse, and heo oncwyd, Ps. Th. 41, 8.
[Cf. 0. H. Ger. in-quedan respondere.~\ Cf. and-cwis.
on-cypig. Add: II. unknown (?) : — Nu bu cunnon miht h[waet on
wo]rdum waes werum oncyitig, Hpt. 33, 73, 12. [Cf. Icel. kuunigr
known."]
on-dou. Add : — Ic ne ondyde na minne mud non aperui as meant,
Ps. Th. 38, II. Weartf eft Janes duru and6n aperttis est lanus, Ors.
6, i; S. 254, 17.
on-drtedan. II. add: (i) with reflexive dative, (a) with ace. : —
Donne him mon etissa tuega hwzder ondraett sutdur donne oder, Past.
189, 9. Se be him his Dryhten ne ondrseded, Seef. 106. N6 he him ba
sxcce ondred, B. 2347. Hie him ondredon Godes hete, Gen. 767. Ne
ondrsed du de dead to swide, Prov. K. 16. Se sceolde lytel sawan, se
de him done wind ondrede ; and eft lytel ripan, se de him da wolcn
ondrede, P. 285, 24. Nis daet na t& andraedanne (ondraedonne, v. I.} '
diem hirde, 105, 25. Him Romane baet swide ondraidende waeron, Ors.
2, 4; S. 70, i. (b) with gen. :— Hwaes ondraitst du de?, Hml. Th. ii.
342, 18. ponne mihte we ondrxdan us deades rihtlice, Hml. S. 34,
139. (c) with clause: — Da ondraedde he him £ hi wurdon (jam cynge
leufran donne he, Lch. iii. 424, 19. He him ondraedan sceal daet he
unmedome sie, Past. 73, 21. Honne is him to ondriedanne daet him
weorde to lore . . . , 383, 26. He him waes swibe ondraedende ^ him
his fiend wasren aefterfylgende, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 9. (2) without reflex,
dat. (a) with ace. : — Ne geleofad man naht miriges da hwile de mon
dead ondraet, Prov. K. 16. He na sybban aenige hyre yfelan weorc
ondred (-draed, v. l.\ Lch. i. 176, 2. Hit is ungecyndelicu ofennodgung
daet se monn wilnige daet hine his gelica ondriede, and suadeah hit is
nieddearf da;t mon his hlaford ondriede, Past. 109, 11-13. J>u him
ondrsedan ne bearft ealdorbealu, B. 1 674. Hogie he swydor beon gelufod
bsenne beon ondrsedad (timeri), R. Ben. I. 108, 13. (b) with infin.: —
Ondred he ondettan j> he cyninges begn waere timuit se militem fitisse
confileri, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 455, 20. (c) with dat. infin. : — Daet ilce daet
he ondred to underfoune, Past. 49, 18. (d) with clause: — He ondred
daet he hit medomlice don ne nieahte, Past. 49, 4 : 19. Ealle ba be he
ondred daet him on fylste beon woldon, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 52, 5. Ha Perse
ondredon p mon ba brycge forwyrcan wolde, 2, 5 ; S. 78, 14. Dset hie
ondraeden daet . . . , Past. 159, 20. Is to ondrsedenne (-onne) daet . . . ,
J39i 3- rV. add: (i) with reflex, dat.: — Ne ondraed du de noli
timere, Past. 181, 9. Ondrxde he him suidllce magnopere metuat, 93,
24. Hie him ondraeden timeant, 187, 17. He me cwaeb, bset ic me ne
ondraediJe ^ondrede, v. 1.) dixit mihi, ne timerem, Bd. 4, 25; Sch. 499,
IO. Nis ienig wundor, hu him woruldmonna seo unclsene gecynd hearde
ondrede, Cri. 1018. (2) without dat. : — Dryhten, ic geherde gehernisse
dine and ondreord Domine, audivi auditum tuum et tinmi, Ps. Srt. ii.
189, I. Hy aiidraidende gebidon, Ors. 4, 2 ; Bor. 79, 24.
on-drffideudlic. Add: I. tremendous: — Ic eow bidde durh baene
ondraedendlican domes daeg, Hml. A. 145, 41. II. fearful, in
terror: — Weard eorbbeofung . . . Hie Jjeah swa ondrsedendlice (an-
drsedende, v. /.) gebidon terra tremuit. Diu adtoniti utrimqne popnli
Aaesitavere, Ors. 4, 2 ; S. 1 60, 30.
on-drencan. Add: — Ondrencende inebrians, Ps. Vos. 64, II.
on-drinean. Add: — Ic daes wseteres ondranc, Hml. S. 23 b, 506.
Dis deur mid J>y de hit bses waetres ondronc haec bestia potato aqua, Nar.
15, 18. v. in-drincan.
ondrysliee; adv. Awfully, terribly: — Hu egeslice and hu andrysl'ce
se healica cyngc \x.i gedemed anra gehwylcum for asrdsedum, Wll'st.
137, 2. Swide ondrysliee ierribtliter, Gr. D. 119, 24. v. ondrysnlice.
on-drysne. II. add: (i) of a person : — Hu egeslic and hu andrysue
heahbrymme cyningc her wile deman quam cehithronus metutndtis
adveniet judex, Dom. L. 94. (2) of a thing, of awful moment, solemn
[The Latin of R. Ben. 140, 5 is : Ad celebrandum missarum solenmia] : —
Nu is bearf mycel •{> we on forhsefdnesse lifian and fire synna clsensian . . .
Swa swa we on maran forhaefdnesse lifian bas dagas, and on andrysnum
bingum beob on bysse worlde, swa we sceolan be maran blisse habban
j>a hwile be we lifgab her on worlde, Bl. H. 35, 33.
on-drysnlic. Add:— Gelanip sum swide ondrysnlicu wise {terribile
quiddani) in Ualeria bsere msegrte, Gr. D. 308, 10. Arisad and geseod
bone micclan and bone andristilican cyning, LI. Th. ii. 396, 13.
oudrysnlioe, adv. Terribly, dreadfully: — God sloh bysne prei5st
ondrysnlice (swide ondrysliee, v.l.) hunc Deus terribiliter percussit, Gr.
D. 119, 24.
on-drysnu might be pi. neut. Cf. ge-risene.
on-dune ; adv. Down : — f>a onhylde se halga cnyht hys ansyne
ondune and noldon hig na geseon, Shrn. 152, 27.
ou-dwffiscan. /. -dwsescan.
on-eardian. Add : — Seo deod be Wiht j> ealond oneardad (be Wiht-
land eardad, v.l.') ea gens quae Vectam tenet insulam, Bd. I, 15 ; Sch.
41, 18. Ealle oneardigende on hire omnes inhabitantes in ea, Ps. Vos.
668
ON-EARDIEND— ON-F6N
74 4. Da oneardigendan, Ps. Rdr. p. 281, 14. Fram anum witan byd
oneardud ebel (on ebele, MS.) ab uno sensato inhabitabitttr patrta, Scmt.
188, 14. v. in-eardian.
on-eardiend, es ; m. An inhabitant :— pxs temples oneardiend (m-
v. I.) templi inkabitator, Gr. D. 63, 12.
on-efn. Add: I. />«•/>. :— Onefen done greatan aesc, JJ. D. n. 172,
2?. II. flrff. .' — Deah de seot'on middangeardas syn ealle onefn
abrsedde though seven worlds be spread alongside one another, Sal. K.
p 150 29. Circumflexus aceentus byd of bam 5itrum twam geworht,
swa we her onem (at He side) habbad Smearkod, Angl. viii. 333, 27.
[v. N. E. D. anent : 0. Sax. an-eban : O. H. Ger. in-eben : Ger.
neben.]
on-egau. Add: — HI onegdon baire ferelan slegas ictus ferulae
pertimescebant, Gr. D. 229, 25. Heo naht naes hire onegende nee verita
esi, 279, 17. [Hi onegexA formidabunt, Ps. Spl. T. 103, 8. Onegaen
tabescere, 118, 139.]
on-ehting, e ;/. Persecution: — Yrmba onehtinga forbaer calamitatum
insectationes (i. persecutiones) perferebat, An. Ox. 2974.
onettan. /. onettan, andin 1. 26/or 1529 substitute 1579. I. add:
expressing quickness of movement or procedure : — Heo gewat hyre west
bonan feran, ford onette, Kit. 30, 1 1. Me ware liofre $ ic onette wib
pass, ji ic de moste gelsestan 'b ic de gehet/esfr'no debilum promissionis
absolvere, Bt. 40, 5 ; F. 240, 15. Seo stig gelzdde ba onettendan
(properantei) men to daes weres cytan, Gr. D. 212, 20. I a. of too
quick procedure, to hurry : — Gif he unendebyrdlice onet mid dsere
spriece si inordinate ad loquendnm rapitur, Past. 93, 18, II. add : —
Onetta;, 5nete, onette occupavit, Txts. 82, 712. ..HI- odd: of
energetic movement or procedure, to press, strive : — Onyt contendit
(amplijicare), An. Ox. 5216. Dryhtnes cempa . . . ford onetted,
leahtras dwsesced, Ph. 455. jjyder gast rzdendes onyt (tendit), Scint.
219, 4. Maenige to daidbote gehwyrfan onyttad (contendant), 115, 4.
Cyning ford onette the king pressed on, Ho. 41 : Vald. 2, IO. Seldsene
is kaet ba (qui) welan agniad to reste onetton rarum est lit qui diuitias
possident ad requiem tendant, Scint. 183, IO: E. S. viii. 473, 34.
Guman Snetton . . . off bset hy sa;l ongytan mihton, B. 306: 1803:
Gen. 1985. [from on-hatian.] v. ge-6nettan.
on-fsereld. Add: — Be onfaerelde yfelra andwerdra de incursione
malontm presentiitm, Scint. 212, 5.
on-fsestan to make fast, fix : — On daire ylcan circan wseron onfseste
ba euwestran bara brodra sceapa eidem ecclesiae canlae inhaerebant
oviunii Gr. D. 224, 16.
on-fang a tatting; sumtio : — Fore-onfong prae-sumtio, Mt. p. I, 4.
T6-onfonges assntntionis, Lk. R. 9,51. [0. L. Ger. ana-fang attack:
O. H. Ger. ana-fang initium.~\ v. on-feng.
ou-fangend, es ; m. One who receives ; acceptor, Nap. 94.
on-fangenness. Add : — Us is on dam micel waerlicnys gelacnad on
dxre onfangennysse fires Drihtnes ITchaman, bset is baes halgan busies,
Hml. A. 163, 264.
cra-fealdan. Add: — Ic onfealde and gerecce twa djeda Benedictes
duo Benedict! facia replica, Gr. D. 162, IO. [O. H. Ger. int-faldan
explicare.~]
on-feng. Add: v. on-fang, and-feng.
on-fenge. Adtl :— Offrunga btne fait t onfengce sy holocaustum
ttium pingue fiat, Ps. L. 19, 4. Arou anfoengo festino sint accepta
iejunia, Rtl. 23, 18. v. ge-onfenge.
ou-fengness. Add: — Seo anfengnes medsceata on domum ys sod-
fzstnesse forlastnes susceptio muneris dimissio est veritatis, LI. Lbmn.
476> 3°-
on-feormeganda. v. un-feormigende : onfilti. v. anfilte.
on-flndan. Add: — Anfindo depraehendo, Txts. 57, 661. I. to
come upon by chance or in the course of events, (i) to come across,
meet with, light upon : — Done se cte onfindes quern qui invenit, Mt. L.
13> 44' Huon aron da de onfindes da ilco, 7, 14. Gesomnadon alle
da de onfundon, 22, IO. Gif mon hwelcne ceap gebyged, and he bonne
onfinde him hwelce unhselo on binnan .xxx. nihta, LI. Th. i. 138, IO.
Donne him bid sum undeaw on onfunden, Past. 241, 15. (i b) with
obj. and compl. : — Eadig de degn done mid dy cymes hlaferd his oufand
sua dSende, Mt. L. 24, 46. (2) to meet with and keep, to get,
obtain: — Ge onfyndes rest sauluni iiirum, Mt. L. II, 29. Andfindcnde
nanciscuntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 8. (3) to discover on inspection or
consideration : — Hwaet onfundon eowre yldran on me ba;s be heom
duhte baet ful riht nasre quid invenerunl patres vestri in me iniquitatis,
WIfst.^49, 6. (3 b) with complement clause : — Da ongellca gecwedon
du onfindes eos similia dixisse reperies, Mt. p. 12, 5. JEghwelc monn
bid onfunden sua micle Ia5s gelsered donne Sder sua he bid ungedyldegra
tanto quisquis ostenditur doctus, quanta minus convincitur patiens, Past.
2I7> 2- (4) '" '<"«« to the knowledge of a fact or state of things by
experience or trial. (a) with noun object : — JJa se cyning bast facn
anfunde quo comperto, Ors. 1,12; S. 52, 30. Da <}e hiera lichoman
synna onfunden habbad peccata carnis experti, Past. 403, 12. (b) with
pronoun object representing a clause:— He swidor lufade wifa gebasro
bonne wsepnedmonna. p onfunde Arbatus, Ors. I, 12; S. 52, 2: 4,
IO; S. 200, 18. He bShte his sunu t5 beswlcanne . . . ba hit se sunu
anfunde, 6, 30 ; S. 282, 10: 12. Se cyning Sxt anfunde, ba;t him mon
geswicen hzfde, I, 12 ; S. 52, 6. (c) with clause: — He anfunde bzt
bzt cub waes, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, 30: 6, 33; S. 288, 15. JJaes
anfundan Cartaginenses 1> hi^ mon oferswiban mehte, 4, I ; S. 160, 4.
Gif man onfinde 1> heora Snig on wohre gewitnesse waere, LI. Th. i.
204, 23. Nan man ne mihte onfindan "fe heo wa?s fzmne, Shrn. 31, II.
(5) to suffer, feel pain, discomfort, &c. : — He onfindeb swile and •)> ba
Sman beat inne betynde, Lch. ii. 174, 22. He onfunde Codes ierre on
ttam hearme ife his bearne bec6m, Past. 39, 4. (6) to detect a person
in wrongdoing : — Anfunden deprehensus (of a thief), Kent. Gl. 1 68 : (of ,
the man that deceiveth his neighbour), 994. II. to discover or
attain by search or effort : — Geonged" to soecenne eta ilca . . . Gif
gewortfas 1>te onfinde hia, Mt. L. 18, 13. II a. to find that to
which one is directed : — Eftgeiorn to bScum and . . . onfindes stSwa
recurres ad volumina et . . . reperies /oca, Mt. p. 4, 7. Dene fisc nim
. . . and ctu onfindes . . . , Mt. L. 17, 27. Gaa in czstre . . . ge
onfindes done fola, Mk. R. L. n, 2. [0. Sax. ant-findan : 0. H. Ger.
int-findan : Ger. emp-finden.]
on-fligen, es ; n. I. (?) on-flygen, e ; /. Cf. lygen.
on-fon. Add: A. the subject a person. I. add: to take on
one's own initiative, (i) to take hold of an object : — Cornelius hine
gebtgde to Petres fStum, ac his onfencg Petrus (Petrus elevavit eum,
Acts 10, 26), Hml. S. 10, 129. Hyra Scyppend sceadan onfengon
syngum hondum, Cri. 1132. Ic nat hu pu hym onfon mage mid
geglofedum handum, Solil. H. 42, II. (la) fig.: — Me din seo swiitre
onfencg me suscepit dextera tua, Ps. Th. 62, 7. Hond Godes onfeng
freodrihten and hine ford laedde, Sat. 566. (2) to get control or
possession of, to take a wife : — Ic of bam temple onfeng fsemnan claene,
Cri. 187. He leomnm onfeng and lichoman, 628. Daes gefarenan
br6Jor wlf waes geboden dam lifiendan breJer to onfonne, Past. 43, 23.
(3) with a non-material object, to get a condition of mind, adopt a
mode of conduct, grasp with the mind: — He onfeng hrade inwitbancum
he had crafty thoughts at once, B. 748. Ne wolde bam leodbeawum
Loth onfon, Gen. 1938. He gesasde swefen cyninge, bzt he onfon ne
meahte on his bre6stlocan he told the king the dream, that he could
not remember (cf. he ne wisse word swefnes sines, 125), Dan.
166. II. add: to receive what is sent, &c. (i) to take into the
hand (lit. or fig.) : — }>a:s wines steapes onfehl (se) be he ann, Ps. Th.
74, 7. Heo onfeng bam halgum gerynum Crlstes lichaman and blodes
mid abrajdedum handum, Hml. S. 23 b, 700. Bebiet sio x daet se sacerd
scyle onfon done sulctran bogli set ftsere offrunge, Past. 81, 19. (2) to
receive a material or non-material object as possession or for use, enjoy-
ment, &c., get : — ' Du onfengc din god eal her on worulde.' For dxm
anfehd se yrla auht goodes on disse worulde daet . . . Past. 391, 15. For
oderra monn.a dearfe hie onfod dyllica giefa, 41, 13: Gen. 1759. J7u
eacnunge onfenge beanies, Cri. 75. Ge witgena lare onfengon, El. 335.
Onfod mines feeder rice (cf. possidete regnum, Mt. 25, 34), Cri. 1345.
Raet we onfon sumne dil bledsunge, Past. 333, I. p ic masge blnra
gebeda onfon, Hml. S. 23 b, 212. Hie wendon baet hi^ mare sculdon
onfoon (weron onfengendo, L. essent accepturi), Mt. R. 20, IO. Beod
da heortan sulde gearwe wisdomes to anfSnne (on-, v. 1.) ad suscipiendum
aedificium corda paravemnt, Past. 203, 12. Hyht is onfangen, Cri. 99.
(3) to receive what is entrusted : — Gif sweordhwita odres monnes wacpn
to feormunge onfo, LI. Th. i. 74, 9. (4) to receive what is sent: — Heo
baet asrende onfeng, Hy. 10, 25. (5) to receive what is inflicted : — Gif
he heahre ha.nda dyntes onfehd, LI. Th. i. 18, 2. Ic onfeng bin sir,
Cri. 1461 : 1440. Hleor arleasra spatl onfeng, 1437. He sceolde
domes hleutan jzs ilcan be ussa yldran onfengon, Gu. 947. J>eah be he
atres drync onfenge, An. 53. Hie Godes yrre habban sceoldon, bone
nearwan nict niede onfon, Gen. 697. Ic to fela hsebbe bealwa onfongen,
Cri. 182. III. add: (i) to take with the hands what is
offered : — Heo (Eve) aet pam ladan onfeng deades beanies waestni, Gen.
592. He bead him bry berene hlafas ... Da het se arleasa onfon bjera
hlafa, Hml. S. 3, 214. (i) to accept a material or non-material object
as possession, or for use, enjoyment, &c. : — Gtfre bid se bam golde
onfehd, Gn. Ex. 70. ' Ne cearad incit ellor secan winas uncude, ac
wuniajt her '. Abraham . . . onfeng freondscipe be frean haese, Gen.
2736. Ne onfoh bu naefre medsceattum nee accipies munera, LI. Th. i.
54, 17. f>e lyst nu lioba. Onfoh hiora nu video te carminis exspectare
dulcedinem. Accipe igitur Aauslum, Bt. 39, 12 ; F. 232, 21. Baed he
hine ^ he sumne dael landes ast him onfenge postulauit eum possessionem
terrae aliquam a se accipere, Bd. 3, 23 ; Sch. 299, II. Onfengon, Shrn.
129, 31. OnfSnde accipiens, Bd. 3, 23; Sch. 289, 15. (3) to accept
what is stated, taught, enjoined, &c. : — Ne hine cuman hi onfo)) nee eum
uenisse accipiunt, An. Ox. 40, 3. Monega bedda Crlstes geleafan
onfengon, LI. Th. i. 58, 4. Mid bon be hie bass crtstendomes onfengon,
Ors. 6, 4 ; S. 258, 26. Cristendome onfSn, 6, 13 ; S. 268, 21. (4) to
accept when responsibility is alleged : — Se be yrfe bycge . . . and hit eft
tyman scyle, bonne onfo se his be he hit xt aet bohte, LI. Th. i. 212,
ON-F6ND— ON-GEBR6HT
669
1 . Gif se mon hine ponne onf5n ne wille, 150, 7. v. team. (5) to
at -ept A proposal, give a favourable hearing to a prayer : — Onfoh (-fog,
P . L.) mid ptnum earum nrinne wop and mtne tearas auribus percipe
hi Tytnas meas, Ps. Th. 38, 14. Mtn gebedo wendon eft to me, for
J»;.m heora nolde onfon se dema Jie ic him t6 sende, 34, 13. Bead he
e: ,le his ashta wij) his feore; pa noldc se cyning baes onfon, Bt. 29, 2; F.
1 1 '4, 22. (6) to accept, not to offer objection to, lake in good part : —
H 6 onfood rtsere lare micle lusdlicor they will take reproof muck more
n idily, Past. 293, 25. IV a. add : — God aliened sawle mine of
h nda helle bonne he onfoehd me, Ps. Vos. 48, 16. pu me onfencge,
P . Th. 118, 147. He heora mid bismere onfeng, Ors. 3, II ; S. 146,
3 ,. Se )>e hine to men onfo, LI. Th. i. 86, 9. Da fsemnan be gewuniad
0 .f6n gealdorcraeftigan, 52, 9. Gif hi sunme freond onfon willad to
h m, Hml. Th. ii. 316, 8. IV b. add : — Sum gerefman wsere para
p- onfenge anum maegdene act fullwihte quidam curialis juvenculam in
b ptismale sitscepit, Gr. D. 308, 13. He nah mid rihte seniges marines
x fulluhtetoonfonne ne set bisceopes handa, Wlfst. 39, 17. IVo. to
a low to come, not to exclude : — Hie spraecon daet hit betere wsere paette
K imane eft heora cynecynne onfengen revocaniiorum in Urbem regum
p. acito insimulatos, Ors. 2, 3 ; 8.68,9. V. add: (l) to undergo a
ri e: — He fulwihte onfeng, El. 192. He onfeng fulwihtes bsed, 490:
1 533. He onfeng torhtum tacne he was circumcised, Gen. 2374.
( a) to receive the sacrament : — Ne sceall him bewered beon bam
g :ryne onf6n psere halegan gemiensumnesse. Gyf . . . hwylc man ne
g;dyrstgad onfoon . . . Gif he onfeh); . . . , Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 83, 17-23.
Mid clsennysse da halgan digene onfon, Hml. Th. ii. 280, 29. (2) to
11 idertalte a duty : — Restedaeges begyminge hi onf6]) Sabbati obserua-
t onem suscipiunt. An. Ox. 40, 6. Cyning selfa onfeng fulluhtbeawum,
Met. T, 33. j^fter bam onfangenum gebede swa hit mid munecum beaw
i: after praying as is the custom with monks, Hml. S. 23 b, 67 : 84.
VI. add : — J>y syxtan m6nbe pass be Sanctus lohanues on his modor b5sm
< nfangen wses, Bl. H. 165, 25. VII. add : — Donne eft on done herpad
Sir we ser onfengan (cf. serest of Noddre andlang des portherpades, 453,
19), C. D. iii. 454, 9. B. the subject a thing. (l) to admit
i 'ithin itself : — Eorde onfehd" eallum sxdum, Met. 29, 66. Lie onfeng
;Sst, Ho. 20. Him hel onfeng, B. 852. Heal swege onfeng, 1214.
] rimwylm onfeng hilderince, 1494. (2) to haw placed on its surface,
/ ave brought in contact with : — Hleor bolster onfeng, B. 688. Bord ord
f nfeng, By. Ho. Bord oft onfeng yda swengas, El. 238. Heah hlioilo
1 orde onfengon (the ark rested on Ararat), Gen. 1439. (3) to be
t ndowed by nature with something, material or non-material : — Beorgas
< nfod blaedum and waestmum, Ps. Th. 103, 12. Ealle gesceafta onfob
;:t Gode endebyrdnesse and andwlitan, Bt. 39, 5 ; F. 218, 14, J>set se
vyrtruma ssede onfenge, Dan. 583. [v. N.E.D. on-fang. O. Sax.
: nt-fahan : O. H. Ger. ant-fahan (int-) ac-, con-, ex-, per-, re-, siis-cipere,
i apere, sumere, obtinere : Ger. emp-fangen.]
on-fond. Add : — Anfoend susceptor, Ps. Rdr. 3, 4. v. eft-onfond.
onfond-lic; adj. That is to be received: — On sete and on waste, opbe
>n obrum anfondlicum and sellendlicum bingum (dandis atque accipiendis
fibus). Chid, no, S.
on-foran. Add: — Onfora wses geongend hii'i se Hselend praecedebat
• os lesus, Mk. L. 10, 32.
on-funden ; adj. Having experience of, having by experience know-
edge of: — Ged6 me lufiende and onfundne pines wTsdomes jubeas me
'sse amatorem perceptorernque sapientiae tuae, Solil. H. 14, 7. See
text word.
onfundeuness. Add: v. a-fundenness : onga. v. anga.
on-galan. Add: to recite a charm: — f>is derian ne moste psem pe
bis galdor begytan mihte odde be bis galdor ongalan cube, Lch. iii. 42,
[8.
on-galness, K; f. A constant singing or song : — Ongalnis f sang mm
iymle [tu es~\ decantatio mea semper, Ps. Rdr. 70, 6.
on-gang. Add: III. worship: — ^Jdelbryht and his ileode fram
Je6fo!gylda ongonge (begange, v. /.) he t6 Cristes geleiifan gelsedde
Aedilberctum ac gentem illius ab idolorum cttllu ad C/tristi fidem
tterduxit, Bd. 2, 3 ; Sch. 125, 20.
ongeagn. Add: A. I. (i) : — Mid dy" gesastt on dune oelebeama
ongeaegn (-gasgn, R.) temple (contra templum), Mk. L. 13, 3. Asettad
me onggen (-gen, v. /.) pysum fyre contra igneni me ponife, Gr. D. 48,
3. (2) : — Moyses astrehte his hand ongetin ctzre sse, Hml. Th. ii. 194,
26. (2 a) denoting motion in a contrary direction to that of a moving
body : — Hat unmselne mon gefeccean ongean streame (moving the
vessel up stream) healfne sestcr yrnendes waeteres, Lch. iii. 12, I. (3) : —
Arlsed cynn ongsegn cynne, Lk. L. R. 21, J.O. Ic him modes gselsan
ongean here grimra gebonca, Jul. 367. Ic eow sweord ongean oifberan
pence, Gu. 273: £1.43. (4): — Geopena ongean me Itfes geat, Hml.
Th. i. 76, 3 : Ra. 76, 3. }>aet hyre sie swegl ongean, Dom. 69.
(4 a) denoting obstruction of that which comes : — Wa ftaes mannes sawle
be betynd his duru ongean Godes pearfan . . . ; swa him bid betyned
heofona rices duru ongean on domes dsege, Wlfst. 239, 1-5. (6) in
response: — ludas hire ongen pingode, El. 609: Gu. 210. Werhades
men ongunnon symle pone dream, and wifhades men him sungon
ongean, Hml. Th. ii. 548, 12. (8) denoting reciprocal action, in turn,
on the other hand : — Se abbud Libertinum be his fotum genam . . .
Ongsen (ondgegn, v. I.) paem (contra) Libertinus hine sylfne to paes
abbudes f6tum astrehte, Gr. D. 31, 34. II. (i) : — Hi ledon hine
ongean ba sunnan they laid him down with his face to the sun, Hml. S.
35, 160. (I a) : — Se assa geseah done engel ongean hine standan, and
him daes faereltes forwiernan, Past. 255, 24. Dryhten tSbraet done
greadan his mildheortnesse ongen da de t6 him gecierrad, 405, 10. Sing
on baes mannes heafod ufan on yrnendum waetere and wend ~$ he4fod
ongean stream (he must face up stream), Lch. iii. 70, 8. (2) : — Weras
wif somod urnon ongean ba peodues maegd, Jud. 165. (2 a) in a
direction opposite to that of another moving body : — Da seofon tunglan
farad sfre ongean done rodor, Sal. K. p. 124, 155. Cymd he t6 lande,
hwilum ongean wind and ongean da yda, hwilum mid segdrum, Past.
433> 3- Waeter he ded Jiaet yrnd ongean stream, Wlfst. 196, 5 :
C. D. B. ii. 374, IO. (2 b) to meet an event, time, &c. : — Man draf
ut his modor ongean bone weallendan winter, Chr. 1037 > P- 1^°> x^-
(3) in contravention or violation of right, custom :— J>eah de hwa cwede
tallic word ongean me, him bid forgifen . . . se de cwed word ongan
done Halgan Gast, ne bid hit him forgifen, Hml. Th. i. 498, 24-26.
Ongann he swide yrre clypian ongean (-gsn, -gen, v. //.) hiue, Gr. D.
37, 6. Ongean ungewemmedde contra inmnnem (castitatem saeviens),
An. Ox. 4333. Hiora segper ^ matste folc ongean 6 erne geteah, Ors. 2,
7; S. 90, 17. Da biscopas ongeaegn hine (aduersus euni) somnung
gegeadredon, Jn. p. 6, 10. Ongean Godes ryht, LI. Th. i. 170, 12 :
312, 8 : ii. 296, 17. Ladige he (the accused) hine mid Site ongean hine
(the accuser), i. 489, IO. Ongean gewunan contra ritmn, An. Ox. 1819.
(3 a) where one thing is subjected to the action of another : — Adamans,
gif his mon onhrind mid buccan blSde, he hnescad ongean daet lide blod,
I'ast. 271, 4. (4) : — He ongan lifgean ongean God, a-r boil be he him
svlfum lifgean mihte ante coepit vivere Deo, quam sibi, BI. H. 165, 22.
Locigan ongean pas sunnan, Solil. H. 34. 22. (6): — Ongean (Jaet sint to
lalranne da oferspraecean contra admoneiidi snnt mttltiloqttia vacantes,
Past. 277, 3 : 289, 4: 296, 7 : 351, 3. (7) : — Faeste he nu ongean ^
he jer purh fylle unriht gefremede, LI. Th. ii. 284, 2. Uton efstan paet
we magon him gewrixl agyldan . . . ongean ealle pa god be he us
forgyfen hxfd, Wlfst. 145, 8. Fela binga dydan ba geogeleras burh
drycraeft ongean );aet be Moyses turh Godes mihta fela wundra worhte,
98, 9. (8) : — Da yfelan briedad on worulde ongean baet majste yfel be
mannum is towerd, Wlfst. 83, 15. B. (3) : — Hit sprang ongean,
By. 137. (4): — He symle ongen cwaed, ' Gewurbe Godes willa,' Hml.
S. 33, 33- (4 a) where sound is the result of an act : — Man ledde to his
breostum brade Tsene clutas swTde glowende ^ hit sang ongean, Hml. S.
37, 163. (4b) where action is a reply to, or return for, action : — Se, se
ile hatheortnesse ofercuman wille, daet he hiene ongeiin ne hathirte (he
must not reply to fury with fury), Past. 296, 6. (6): — He bord ongean
hefed, Jul. 385. (7): — On hu mycelre Godes gehyrdnysse beod J-a be
cunnon hy sylfe forseon . . . Swa eiic bxr ongean (e contra) beforan
Godes eaguni licgead forsewene pa be t6bindad, Gr. D. 40, 3. He
odsoc ^> he hit nsere ; hi bj ongen hine gecnaswne gedydon be ham tacne
be on his hneccan waes j> he hit waes, Hml. S. 30, 274. v. bier-oiigeaii.
ongean-cirring (?) return. See next word.
onge&n-cyme. Add: agean-cyme : — Ealle wairoii swide blide his
ongeancymes, Hml. S. 30, 292. Forbodenne ageancyme, ageancyrdincge
(-cyrrincge (?)) interdictum postliminium, An. Ox. 2721. [Se cing and
ealle his leode Gode pancode his ongeancumes, Chr. 995 ; P. 130, 41.]
ongean-rrwirfende ; adj. Returning, repeating : — Ageanhwurfende
yda reciproca (redeuntia, iterantia) fluctus, Hpt. Gl. 409, 67.
ongean-hworfenness, e ; /. What lies in the way : — Gehwylce
ongeanhworf[enn]esse (ageanhworfenysse, Hpt. Gl. 470, 2) awesteiidum
obuia yiejjiie uastantibus, An. Ox. 2713.
ongean-liwyrf, es ; m. Return : — Ageanhw[yrfe], geanwurfe redittt,
Hpt. Gl. 419, 62.
ongean-spreoeud, es ; m. One who speaks against another, one who
blames or reproaches : — Of stefne ongeansprecendes a voce obloquentis,
Ps. Rdr. 43, 17.
ongean-weard. Add: [Cf. ongeanward in the opposite direction,
Chr. 963; P. 117, I. v. N.E.D. again-ward.] See next word.
ongean-weardes ; prep, (adv.) Towards : — Ic ne maeg me ongean-
,-eardes pe gewenden, Hml. S. 23 b, 206. Teoligende his cneowu to
bTgenne hire ongeanweardes, 686. [Wass gesaewen swilce se beam (the
tail of the cornel) ongeanweardes wid bes steorran (the nucleus) ward
fyrcliende waire the light of the tail seemed to be streaming towards,
instead of from, the nucleus, Chr. 1 106 ; P. 240, 23.]
ongean-winnende resisting, struggling: — He ba ongeanwinnendan
fsemnan mid micelre strengde earfodltce oferc8m, Ap. Th. 2, 4.
ongean- wirdness, e ; f. What lies in the way : — Ongeanwyrdnessa
obuia, An. Ox. 3975*
on-gebroht. Add: that is brought on or against a person: — Se
ongebrohta teona (contumelia illata) acunnad hulic gehwilc man byp
670
ON-GECOPLfCE— ON-HAGIAN
innan on his dygolnysse mid him sylfum, Or. D. 47,9. Be ongebr6htum
teonan de inrogata cahimnia, An. Ox. 4689. OngebrShte te<5nan inlatas
contumelias, Scint. 40, 9.
on-geooplice. v. un-gecoplice.
on-gehytmess, e ; /. Advantage, profit .—Hi be pisses andweardan
lifes ongehydnesse dencead, and nSwiht be baes towerdan, LI. Lbmn.
4on'-gelio; adj. £tf«:-6ngelic (the MS. has the accents') is ric
heofna strion simile est regnurn coeloriim thesauro, Mt. L. 13, 44.
Ongelic (sic MS.), 47. Ongelic, 45: Lk. L. 13, 18: 19. Ongellc
sint cnzhtum similes stint pueris, 7, 31 : 12, 36. Ongelicum, Mt. p. IO,
14. Ongelica similia, 12, 5. v. an-geltc.
on-gelie a likeness, image :— Ongelic (sic MS.) leas, ongelic celfes,
oneellc monnes, ongelic earnes, Mt. p. 10, 4-5. Ongellc similitudinem
, . 5 1 _ J- \ ,£ , . T~ « H T *
(panni rudis), 16, I : Jn. p. 7, 15.
ongelioe, -lie; adv. In the same
way, similarly : — He bead Jwet
man ongelice to him onbQgan sceolde swa to Gode, Ors. 6, 9 ; S. 264, 8.
Ongelic (sic MS.) simililer, Lk. L. 10, 32 : 17, 31 : 20, 31. Ongelic,
16, 25.
on-gelieness, e ; /. A form, patient : — Gebedes ongeltcnes gesalde
orationis formvlam tradens, Mt. p. 14, 20.
on-gemang. I. add: — Gif hie' mon ongemang dsere dreatunga fet
mid sumere heringe, Past. 303, I. pa ongemang dyssum (then while
this was going on} beheold heo hine swyde georne, Hml. S. 30, 345 :
33, 88. I a. with ace. : — HI beod ongemang maegenu to tellanne
stint inter uirtutes conputanda. Chrd. no, 1 1. II. add: — Frered
forst ongemang, Gen. 802. Ongemang interim, Angl. xiii. 393, 400 :
4°5> 569- 408,613.
pounds. v. her-ongemang.
on-geotan to infuse : — Swa
II a. with her, fair, perhaps forming com-
ealle pa fatu wxron ongoten (infttsa)
mid bledsunge )iaes ylcan eles, Gr. D. 51, 14.
on-geweoro (?), es ; n. Making, work : — On ongeweorce
( = on
geweorce ? Cf. on gewerce, Ps. Vos. Srt., on geworce, Ps. Spl.,
worce, Ps. Cam., on worcum, Ps. Th.) binum infactura tua, Ps. Rdr.
9'. 5-
on-gewinn, es ; n. Attack: — Gelome gebed leahtra ongewtnn
acwenc<t/«7Kens oralio nitionim inptignationem extinguit, Scint. 33, 17.
on-gewrigenness, e ; /. A revelation : — On b<es halgan gevvrites
gesprecum ge eac on 6ctrum deoglum ongewrigenyssum (revelationibits) ,
Gr. D. 139, I.
on-gildan. I. add:
(l) with gen.: — Agustus herede ba ofermetto
, . Ra];e baes Romane anguldon baes wordes mid miclum hungre, Ors.
6, I ; S. 254, 15. (2) with ace. : — liideas gedydon him dzda ba
wirrestan ; hy ^ drofe onguldon, Lch. iii. 286, 14. (3) with clause : —
Hie mid hiera cucum onguldon baet hie ungyltige cwealdon, Ors. 4, 7 ;
S. 184, 9. IV. to undergo (a penalty) ns a compensation for
wrongdoing, pay with the evil suffered (gen.} : — Ne habbad wiht for
baet, beah he worn don ofer Meotudes bibod : nionig sceal ongieldnn
sawel susles, Fii. 71. Weard Godes wracu on R6me . . . him waes
ungemetlic moncwealm getenge, baet nan hiis naes binnan basre bvrig
baet hit* naefde bajre wrace angolden exoritnr uhio . . . incredibilium
morborum pestis extenditur: nulla domusfuit, quae non ilia peslilenlia
correpta sit, Ors. 6. 23 ; S. 274, 13.
on-ginnan. I. add : (a) to draw near to performing an instan-
taneous act: — His sunn ongan sweltan his son drew near to death, Shrn.
122, 8. If with almost the sense of the auxiliary do. Cf. later gan
with infinitive: — Ongan ic steppan ford, Sat. 248. (b) : — Mid by he
geswiperum mude ITcetende airende wrehte and leaslice ongann cum
simulatam legationem ore asiuto uolueret, Bd. 2, 9 ; Sch. 147,
2. II. add : (l) with ace. : — Da de nabbaS wisdom t6 Son Saet hie
cunnen la-ran, and ht deah forhradiad daet hie hit ongiennad, Past. 383,
22. Nat ic hw'EeSer mare wundor waes, be baet he swa mid lytle fultume
bone mxstan dill bisses middangeardes gegan mehte, be j> he mid swa
lytle weorode swa micel anginnan dorste (adgredi ausus fuerit), Ors.
3, 9; S. 124, 16. (2) with infin.: — paenne he obres limes banunge
gegrlpan ongynne dum alterius membri ojftcium temptat, Scint. 133,
2. III. add : — Gelice ilaem monnum Se swTSe eaSmodlice on-
ginnaS (use great endeavour to appear humble: magna submissione
blandiuntur) beforon ricum monnum, Past. 421, 26. Ongin nQ wel,
Rufe, and behat me mid ade take the right course now, Rufus, and
promise me on oath, Hml. S. 22, 104. Ongin nu stranglice, and bin
gemynd stent on herunge, 29, 272. Onginnad nu begenllce, . . . and
syllad eower agen Hf for dare s5iffaestan &, 25, 248.
pu-girwau. Add : to strip a person (ace.) of something (gen., dot.
(insl.) ) :— He aealle gesceafta gemetgad, and odre hwile gegiered myd
dam winsumestum wlitum, 5dre hwile eft ongiered and geungewlitegad,
Solil. H. 59, 20. He hine bam scyccelse ongyrede, Hml. S. 23 b, 217.
Ongeredon (exuerunt) hine dy ryfte and gegeredon hine mid his
gewedum, Mt. L. 37, 31. J5 bu ongere me ealra minra synna, Angl.
xii- S°5. 20' w*s he hine sylfne ongyrwendne, Gr. D. 68, II. v.
un-girwan.
on-gitan. I. add: — Da tfa he ongeat Sa scylde on Annanian and
Saffiran cum Ananiae et Sappkirae culpam reperit, Past. 115, 12. Dset
mod ne maeg ongietan da tfiweardan yfelo imminent ia mala non prospicit,
431, 20. III. add: to be sensible of: — Ic ne ongyte nane trimSe
ne on mode ne on lichaman, Solil. H. 49, 3. py Ises se Godes beow
ieniges teonan oht ongeate for bissere gemetingce nee quidquam
Dei famulus ex conventione eadem injuriae sentiret, Gr. D. 35,
27. IV. add : — Donne hie eal tfa halgan gewritu ryhtlfce ongiten
(-gieten, v.l.) hsebben cum recte cuncta de sacra Scriptura sentiunt,
Past. 371, 4. V. add: (a) with gen.: — Ic ealles ]>ises middan-
geardes na maran dxles ne angite buton daette on twam onwealdum
geweard, Ors. 2, 5; S. 86, 16. VI. add: — Donne he geornllce
ongiett (-git, v. I.) da innetan and da gaestlican ding on his ingedonce
cum studiose interiora penetrat, Past. 141, 15. Dact he clsenllce and
ryhtwtslice ongiete dan daet he ongiete caste intelligit, 349, 3. Da de
da word diere halgan ap ryhtllce ongietan cunnon qui recte verba legis
intelligunt, 371, I.
true character of:-
VI a. la understand a person, perceive the
-Donne hie hie1 selfe ongietad ad se reducti, Past.
293, 25. Ongite (-giete, v. I.} he hine selfne, 115,4.
VI b. to
seek to know : — D«et hie hi6 selfe ongieten on dam halgum gewritum ittin
divinissermonibussemetipsosrequirant,PaLSt. 371, 2. Vila, add: —
Egypte flugon forhtiende, fxr ongeton, Exod. 452. Waes Sanctus
Paulus gecostad daet he ongeate his synna, Past. 423, 21. We magon
fullecor ongietan and tSsceadan da spraece hanc discretionem plenius
agnoscimus, 115, 6.
Vllb. (l) add: — Donne da lareowas
ongitait daet da de him underdiedde beod him to hw5n God andriedad
quando ab svbditis Deum timeri rectores deprendunl, Past. 109, 14.
He ongaet (oncneow, v. /.) pact he6 waes gehaeled in ba ylcan tide ea hora
saluti restitutam virginem agnovit, Gr. D. 29, 29. Mid )>y hi da da
elreordigan ongeuton bzt hi wseron oderre aefestnesse qui cum cogniti
essent a barbaris, quod esfent alterius religionis, Bd. 5, ro ; Sch. 601,
IO. Ongiete he dset he bid odrum monnum gelic aequalem se ceteris
cernai, Past. 115, 4. (3 a) add : — pa be ic be ongaet secgan quae te
dixisse cognovi, Gr. D. 139, 14. (3 b) add: — He hine selfne ongeat
him gelicne se illi similem recognovit, Past. 115, II. Mid by we us eft
ongeaton maran gefeoht toweard noua conspirari cognoueram bella,
Nar. 17, II. (4) add: — He waes gehaefd and ongyten mycelre geear-
nunge man, Gr. D. 26, 7. He wilnode dast he wasre ongieten upahaefen
ofer ealle oilre gesceafte, Past. 301, II. D<£m de on giefernesse
ongietene be63 wile folgian fierenlust gulae deditos luxuria sequitur.
3". 4-
IX. to observe, consider : — Dv sint t6 manienne da de
on (lisse worulde orsorglice libbad, ilaet hie geornlice ongieten (solerler
considerent] daette sio orsorgnes hwilum bid t6 dsem gelaened . . . ,
hwllum to d;em . . . , Past. 389, 29. X. to know how to do
something : — Se cfe geornlice conn ongietan daet he of him gadrige daet
him staeKvierde sie, and wid (taet winne daet him dered qui sollicite noverit
et sumere ex ilia, quod adjuvat, et expugnare, quod tentat, Past.
"5. *•
on-gitenness. Add: — Urum ongytenessum bu behydest ba ea
nottros cognitionibus abscondis, Gr, D. 139, 16.
on-gratian (?) to grate with the teeth (?), smile (?) : — Ongrynt odde
ongratait arridet, An. Ox. 33, 2. [v. N. E. D. grate.] See next word.
on-gryntan ;?), -grintan(?) to grind with the teeth (?), show the
teeth (?}, smile (?). [v. N. E. D. grint.] See preceding word.
on-gyrdan to ungird a person, strip a person of a girdle or of what is
girded on him : — He ongvrde hine his swurde discinxit se gladio suo,
Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 258, 23. pa ongyrde ober begn ba faemnan, Shrn.
I .^o, 29. [0. H. Ger. ant-gurten.] v. un-gyrdan.
ori-gyte, es; m. Infusion, inpouring : — Donne da yrsigendan mod
gecyrrai t5 mandwsernysse burh ongyte daere upplican gife, Hml. Th. i.
on-habbau.
a-habban ; II. : on-hadian. Cf. un-hadian :
on-hseld. v. on-hildan : on-h&ldedness. v. on-hildedness.
on-hsetan ; II. add: — pa msedenn onaeldon and onhxtton bxra
geongrena m5d t5 forcyrrednesse heora synlustes puellae discipulorum
mentes ad perversitatem libidinis inflammabant, Gr. D. 119, 14. Cf.
in-haetan.
on-hagian.
Add: I. absolute : — Beod me bset baet ]>u wylle, ic hyt
ongynne, gyf me onhagad impera quaevis dura, quae tamen in mea
potestale sint, per quae me quo desidero perventurum esse non dubitem,
Solil. H. 46, 5. D5 gehwa georne on Godes est, be pam be hine
fyrmest onhagie (to the utmost extent of his ability), Hml. A. 141, 85 :
Wlfst. 103, 5. II. where that which is in one's power, &c., is
denoted by to. (l) with a case following: — Forgife me baet me to
algdrum onhagige, Solil. H. 2, 1 6. Ic nebbe swa dygela stowe baet me
to swilcum weorce onhagie, 4, 13. (2) with case preceding : — Be bam
be us t6 onhagad, Hml. A. 24, 4 : Wlfst. 303, 6. (3) with dat. infin. : —
para halgena browunga ]>e me to onhagode on Englisc t6 Swendene,
Hml. S. pref. 37. (3 a) where the infinitire is not expressed : — Se
cyning hine underfeng and swa feola his geferan swa him to onhagode,
Chr. 1053; P. 176, 29. Swa mid byttfyllinge swa elles swa us t6
ON-HEAFDU— ON-MANG
671
a hagie (sicut poterimus), LI. Th. i. 236, 4. III. without to.
(:) with dat. infin.: — Seo racu de me onhagad de to gerihtreccenne,
S> lil. H. 26, 7. Ne onhagad us na swldor be dam to sprecenne, Hml.
T i. i. 488, 8. Baet dztte hine ne onhagode utane ford t6 brenganne
n id weorcum, innane he hit gedafode etsi rerum tarditas foras peccatum
d stulit, intus hoc consensionis opere voltmtas implevit, Past. 417, 17.
\\ wset hine anhagige tS sellanne, hwzt he healdan scyle what is proper
f r Aim to give, what he is to keep, 341, 13. (2) with infinitive : — Oft
d . mondwseran weordad swa besolcne . . . daet hie ne anhagad nane wuht
n -ttwyrdes d6n saepe mcmsueti dissolutionis torpescimt tnedio, Past. 289,
1 '• (3) w'trl clause : — J>a be heora hlafordas freogean noldon, obbe
1 6 ne anhagade baet hie1 mehten, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190, 34.
5u-heafdii. v. and-heafdu : on-healdan. v. an-healdan.
3n-hebban. Add: VI. of revolt, to raise oneself against authority : —
I it gelamp baet West-Wealas onhofon hi ongeun Ecgbriht cyng, Cht.
( rw. 18, 2. [v. N. E. D. on-heave. O. Sax. ant-hebbian : O. H. Ger.
a it-(int-)heffan : Ger. ent-heben.]
on-liigian to attack, assault, proceed with violence against : —
< 'nhigede grassaretitr, An. Ox. 3438. Onhigiende grassatrix, 2209.
( 'nhigiendre ingruenti, 4952.
on-hildan. 1 1. add: — Mid bam be he ba flaxan onhyllde (-hylde,
1. 1.), ba eode bjer fit an nSeddre cum flasconem inclinasset, de eo serpens
( yressus est. Gr. D. 142, II. II. add : — Fram domum bmum ic
i e anhylde (declinauf) , Ps. L. 118, 102.
on-hildeduess. Add: — Onhaeldednes declinatio, Ps. Vos. 72, 4.
on-hladau to unload, discharge: — Discarntta solue carnim, i.
c ndhlath (printed -hlelth), Hpt. 33, 250, 6. [0. H. Ger. ant-(int-)
Kladan: Ger. ent-laden.]
oii-hnigan; II. add : — He to manna f6tum onhnah (-hnag, v. /.),
Hml. A. 151, 9. Nis gedafenlic j> bu to minum fotutn onhnlge, 156,
24.
on-hon. I. to hang (trans.), suspend^: — Sumne hi onhengon be
•an fotum, and sumne be ban earmum, Hml. A. 171, 36.] II. to
'ang on a gallows or cross, to crucify : — On batm eahtateoban geare his
Ices, ba Crist wses ahangen (on-, v. 1.) (cum Ckristus paiibulo sujfixus
st), Ors. 6, 2 ; S. 256, 15. Ic gemette bone casere onhangen, Hml. A.
91, 286. pone onhangenan Hselend ic sece, 1 88, 220. v. a-hon.
on-hrsegel. Dele. The passage glossed is : In sabanis . . .
lajulabantur aegroti. On glosses in.
on-hreosan to fall with violence upon, assail, attack : — Onhriosed,
mhriosit, anhrlsit ingrnerit, Txts. 69, 1077. Hu longe onhreosad
^onahreose, Ps. L.) ge on men quousque inrnitis in homines, Ps. Vos.
>I, 4. Anhreosab inruunt (venti in domum, Mt. 7, 25), Wrt. Voc. ii.
72, 27. Forhergad mid onhrecjsendum hxgle grandinl irruente vastata,
3r. D. 57, 5. Onhreosendre mettrumnesse he genealahte to deade qui
•ngruente aegritudine ad mortem veniens, 195, 20. Cf. a-hreosan.
on-hrman. Add: (i) with gen. or uncertain: — Is wen daet sio
^fennege) hond da odre besmite git" hio hire anhrlnd, Past. 77, I. Gif
his mon onhrtnd mid buccan blode, 27'* 3- Heo mjd hire ytemestan
fingrum biere lenticula onliran, Hml. S. 23 b, 715. /Er du his onhriene
(-hrine, v. /.), Past. 241, 13. Gif man mid unclAmum handum hwylces
metes onhrine, LI. Th. ii. 164, 8. (2) with dat.: — He ne maeg bam
sare mid handa onhrinan, Lch. ii. 198, 24.
on-hrop. I. add: — He mid gemalicum benum befealh bam halgan
were, t> him wsre alyfed ut t5 farenne. Se fasder weard geswenced mid
gedrefednysse his swldlican onhropes cum . . . importunis precibus ut
relaxaretur immoneret, pater nimietatis ejus taedio ajfectus, Gr. D. 156,
6. pact he na si geledt oilres mid onhrSpe ut non impedialur altering
inprobitate, R. Ben. I. 87, 4 (= R. Ben. 81, 9 in Diet.).
on-hryre, es ; m. An assault, attack : — Onrire fulmen, An. Ox.
5°. 32-
on-hycgan to consider, reflect on : — Onhicgad nu halige mihte, wise
wundor Godes, Dan. 473-
on-hyreness. Add : — Wilt ]>u JS bu hwaethugu in Nonnoses weorce
oncnawe eac be Heliseus onhyrenesse ? visne aliquid in operatione
Nonnosi de imilatione quoque Elisaei cognoscere ?, Gr. D. 50, 5.
on-hyriend. Add: — Andig, . . . onhyriend zelotyptis, An. Ox. 364.
Onhiriend, Hpt. Gl. 415, I. His baes clsenan llfes onhergend (-hyrgeud,
v. /.) imitatores suos in virtutibus, Gr. D. 23, 2.
on-hyring. Add: — HI to ])aere onhyringe his forhaefednysse hi
underdeoddon, Hml. S. 2jb, 31. Ic syngede Jiurh onherunge peccaui
per emulationem, Confess. Peccat.
on-hysoan. II. add:—Se J)e forsihd bearfan onhyscd (exprobraf)
Scyppende his (he that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker, Prov.
14, 31), Scint. 178, 17. Onhyscan infamare, An. Ox. 17, 23.
on-innan. Add: I. as adv. : — )3onne hit hat waere, and mon ba
earman men oninnan don wolde, Ors. I, 12; S. 54, 25. ponne bser
micel stan . . . oninnan fealb, Bt. 6 ; F. 14, 29 : B. 71 : 2089. II. as
prep. (i) preceding the governed word : — Gefealden oninnan daes
synfullan monnes ingedonce, Past. 243, I. HI hira yfel helad oninnan
him selfum, 449, 9. (2) following the governed word: — Hire moere
geweard mann oninnan homo factus esl in ea, Ps. Th. 86, 4. penden
be wunad gast oninnan, Gen. 909. Ofne oninnan, Dan. 259. Wei biff
bam eorle be him oninnan hafad rume heortan, Aim. I. Hit him
oninnan c5m, Gen. 723. Burgum oninnan, B. 1968 : Jul. 691 : Gu.
1341 : El. 1057. v. bier-oninnan.
on-iwan. Add: I. to show : — Da seo sunne begann onywan eallum
mannum hire done beorhtan leuman, Hml. S. 23, 2u3' H» reflex,
with complement, to appear so and so : — Ne sceall ic nsefre lasng un-
bancfull Jjjere begnunge me onywan bam were viro ill! qui mihi solet
obsequi ingratus apparere non debeo, Gr. D. 343, 12.
on-luJtau. Add: [0. H. Ger. ant-(int-)lazan laxare, remittere :
Ger. ent-lassen.]
on-lec. Add: — Anlaic (-lee) respectus, if,\fc. Gr. Z. 175, 7.
on-leccau. Add: v. lacccan, Iseccung.
on-lecgende. For ' on-lying ' substitute ' that is to be laid on, that
is to be applied to a wound', and add: — Wib sweorco])e, wyrc on-
lecgende sealfe. Genim fearres gelyndo and beran smeru and weax,
ealra emfela, wyrc to sealfe, smire mid, Lch. ii. 48, 5.
oii-leopiau. v. on-libian.
on-lic. Add : — Se bid swlfte onlic Sxm stioran, Past. 431, 35. He
bid getieged 6drum monnum mid onlicre gecynde aequa ceteris naturae
conditions constringitur, III, 20. He haefde twegen gingran sulde
gellces willan and on eallum dingum sulde onllce, and he hie deah \xrde
suide ungellce duobus discipulis non diversa caritate praeditis, diversa
tamen adjutoria praedicationis impendit, 291, 14.
on-lioan. v. ge-onllcan.
onlice. Add : — Hie beod onllcost suelce hi beren done ceak velut
luterem portant, Past. 105, 12.
on-licness. Add: (i) likeness, that to which a thing may be com-
pared : — Is leornod on bocum boet on bysse worulde syn fif onllcnessa be
hellegryre. Sio «reste onllcnes is nemned wrsec, Verc. Forst. 106, II.
(2) (in the) likeness of something : — Cirice on scraefes onllcnesse aeteowed,
Bl. H. 197,18. (3) likeness to something: — Da lareowas habbad on-
licnesse dalm kokkum, Past. 459, 31.
on-licung, e ; /. Similitude, likeness : — Haligra fsedera anllcung and
efenlxcing similitudo patrum, Chrd. 71, 13.
on-ligian, -legian to inflame : — Gesprec Dryhtnes onlegade (inflam-
mavit) hine, Ps. Vos. 104, 19.
on-lihtan. IV. add : — pam restedajges Jefene se )>e onlihte on bam
forman restedsege vespere sabbati quae lucescit in prima sabbati, Mt. 28,
I. [v. N. E. D. on-light.]
on-lihtend, es ; m. One who enlightens : — Drihten is mm onlyhtend
and mm hxlend Domimts illuminatio mea et sains tnea, Ps. Th. 76, I.
on-lisan. Add: [O. H. Ger. ant-(in-)16sen solvere.'}
on-lisend, es ; in. A redeemer : — Ealles middaneardes onlysend,
Angl. xii. 500, 5. Under {-am lidan iuke fires alysendes (onlysendes,
v. /.) sub lent Redemtoris jugo, Gr. D. 117, 2.
on-lisendlic ; adj. That may be released: — p bone sweltendan seo
biternes baes deades gedyde onlysendlicne fram biere scylde ut ilium
amaritudo mortis a culpa solubilem faceret, Gr. D. 345, 2. v. un-
onllsendlic.
on-lisness. Add: — Ongan mln mod smeagean hweber snig lalcedom
wsere his generenesse and onlysnesse coepit animtts meus si quod esset
ereptionis ejus remediumqucsrere, Gr. D, 345, 21.
on-lipian, -leoj>ian to loosen, relax, (l) literal : — Swa ba gewune-
don ba bwangas swylce hi pxr gemette wieron of mycclum dxle untogone
and onleodode (-lidode, v. 1.) ita ut inventae stint, rnagna jam ex parte
dissolutae corrigiae remanserunt, Gr. D. 222,4. (2) figurative: — In
hefigum wlsum ealle }>a (various faults') after deade hefigiad, gif hi nxron
na xr gebette ne na onleodode ba hwlle )>e se man wses in jrissum life
quae citncta etiam post mortem gravant, si adhuc in hac vita positis
minime fuerint relaxata, Gr. D. 338, 21. v. ge-lij>ian.
on-16eiend. Add: — Hyre byrigen is swutol eallum onlSciendum,
Hml. Th. i. 440, 13. He gehyrte eallum onlocigendum, Hm!. S. 22,
140.
on-luean. I. add: — Donne seo cest bid onlocen, bonne cymed daer
upp wunderlic steac, Shrn. 67, 27. II. add : — He us ma onlyhd,
nu us bSceras beteran secgad, lengran lyftwynna, Exod. 529. Se Wisdom
wordhord onleac, Met. 6, i.
on-lutan. Add : (l) of physical movement : — -Onleat he wepende
to daes fotum and him baed forgifnesse, Shrn. 145, 31. Nifn aeppel . . .
do hyne adune and onlut, Lch. i. 330, 24. He ford onloten to his fotum
ongan biddan provolutus ejus pedibus coepit postulare, Gr. D. 53, 23 :
130, 2. Onloten to his gebede orationi intentns, 275, 14. (2) of
mental attitude : — Us is micel dearf daet we eadmodllce ofdune anluten
mid urum mode necesse est ut ad injlrma sua mentis oculus redeat,
seseque deorsum premat, Past. 467, 7* ^^ noldon to diem spore mid
ure m6de onlutan, 5, 1 8.
on-mang. Add: — He asende his lac onmang obra monna lacum,
Gr. D. 230, 20. Syddan he haefde gewunad onmang mannum breo and
xxx wintra, Wlfst. 292, n. Rihtgeleafa asprang onmang Godes
672
ON-MERCA— ON-SENDAN
geladunge, 294, 3. Onselde his blacern onmang b£re bearlan hStan
Ls lustes, Hml. A. 10.6, 44. Onmang J)isse sprace, Angl. viii. 308, 34.
on-merca inscription; inscriptio, Mk. L. R. 12, 16 : on-medan.
Onselde his blacern onmang b£re bearlan hStan
0.6, 44. On
on-merca inscription; inscripti
Dele, and see medan.
on-medla. Add ;— He tesoword spraec in his onmedlan gealpettunga,
Nap. 27, 40.
on-mettan. v. -mettan.
on-middan. Add: IT where the governed noun comes between on
nW middan :— f>a waes bair an mycel burh on heora wege middan, Hml.
S. 25, 440. He wear* forbzrned on bam baebe middan, Hml. A. 60,
on-norpan; prep. On the north side of: — Acrind onnor]>an treowe
be eorban, Lch. ii. 108, 27. Onnorban neoban ban treowe, 126, 5.
ono. Add: See Bd. M. i. xxix : on-orettan. /. -orettan.
on-orpung. Add: — Mid blsede deoflicre onorbunge flatu diabolic^ |
inspirationis, Scint. 112, 12.
on-rad. In 1. 2 for 'fatigue ' substitute ' benefit \
on-rses. Add : I. of violent movement : — Ferde call seo heord
mvclum onrjese (imfetu) niwel on ba A all the herd went with a great
rush headlong into the sea, Mt. 8, 32. __ II. of hostile movement.
(l) by a living creature, attack, assault : — An hrem bewerode j> lie ...
and pa redan de6r afltgde mid his onrsesum, Hml. S. 37, 243. (2) of
destructive movement by a thing, (a) material : — Ongau seo bryne beon
gebtged in hi sylfe, efne swa swa mid blgnesse his agues onrseses (SKI
impetus), Gr. D. 48, 7. Onrses inruptionem (dilutiii), An. Ox. 2480.
(b) non-material : — GSlnysse onraes bvrnende innobe gefylledum \
xthabban ys unmihtelic libidinis impetnm ardentem venire satiato \
retinere est impossibile, Scint. 57, 8. III. of military operations.
(l) invasion, incursion, attack of a country: — Da fierlice weartf bass
fyrlenan leodscipes onrais into Gallias, Hml. S. 31, 95. Fram onriese
ab incursu, Ps. L. 90, 6. Ofslagene wurdon fela }>aes folces mid ffirlicum
onratsum, JE\fc. T. Grn. 20, 44. (2) an attack, assault on a body of
troops: — On bam forman onrsese he afligde Ualentinianum, Hml. S. 31,
646.
on-rsesend, es ; in. One who assaults: — Fram onriesendum on me
ab insurgentibus in me, Ps. L. 17, 49.
on-reafian to despoil, deprive of (gen.] : — Mia Drihten, siu ]>e bone
)ixs pe ]>u lete jrinne lichoman onreafian '^be-, v. 1.) dines hrxgles, Angl.
x»- 5°5> '/•
on-rid a riding horse, steed, mount : — ./Eicon htredmen his onrid be i
he alxned hzfde, Cht. Crw. 23, 25. See p. 132. [Dauid . . . bead
heom "£ heo of heorae amide lihtaen sceoldon, H. R. N. 18, 29. Cf.
P. 38-1
on-riht; adv. Aright, rightly : — Mid repsuni to bam onriht (rite;
belimpendum, Angl. xiii. 426, 877. Stf ana ]>c ariht seed be du onriht
lerst jaet hy de secan omnis recte quaesivit, quern tu recte quaere re fecisti, ',
Solil. 13, 8. Hi ne gelyfdan onriht on Crist, Hml. S. 3, 356: 309.
See, too, riht ; III, VI.
on-rihtlice. Arid: v. on-unrihtlice.
onrip-tid, e;/. Harvest-time: — Gif bunor bid mycel east ottde
nordedst, mycel waestm bid and god onnptid, Archiv cxx. 48, 24.
on-sacan. Add: la. to refute : — On Beelzebub hine maege cued- j
ende onsoc in Beelzebub eum posse dicentes reiiarguit, Mk. p. 3,
J. II. add : to refuse an invitation : — Tacon soecendum sealla
onsoc signitm quaerentibus dari negat, Mk. p. 3, 19. Hierusalem
gettreiide gescilde onsaeccende Hierusalem increpat protegi respuentem,
Lk. p. 8, 8. Ilia, add: — Ne dec onsaecco (andsace, R.) ic non
te negabo, Mt. L. 26, 35. Mec onsaecest (ondsacest, R.), 75. Ic
onssecco t ic willo onsacca (onsaece ic, R.) hine, Mt. L. 10, 33. On-
saecen (oncseccen, L.) bid denegabitur, Lk. R. 12,9. (b) : — Onsaece!
(-sascce, L.) hine solfne deneget seipsum, Mk. R. 8, 34. Onsaca hine
seolfne abnegare seipsum, Mt. p. 17, 18. (c) : — Du onsaeccest |>te du
cudes meh abneges nosse me, Lk. L. 22, 34. lohannes onsaecces (negat)
•p he sie Crist, Jn. p. 3, 4. Da de onsasccad bte se e'rest, Lk. L. R. 20,
27. Ne onsoc (ondsoc, L.), Jn. R. I, 20. Gif he hit bonne geondette,
and onsace &r, LI. Th. i. 148, 3. Se Jie bid werfaehde betogen, and he
onsacan wille bxs sieges mid ade, 136, 10. Ansacan (on-, v. /.), 130,
10. Onsaeccendum allum negantibus omnibus, Lk. L. 8, 45. V. to
renounce, give up claim to : — Se de ne onsaecaed (renuntiat) allum dam
de agniges, Lk. L. 14, 33.
on-seee. Add: III. denied, refused : — Onszcca Sxm gefero milsia
negata conserve miseratione, Mt. p. 1 8, 8.
on-sfege. Add : — Lariowas afeollun and ut gewitun of Angla lande
for Jrare geleafleste pe him }>a onsige weard, Cht. Crw. 19, 8.
on-ssegedness. II. add : — Crist is Lamb gehaten . . . and wses . . .
his Faeder liflic onsaegednys, Hml. Th. i. 358, 18. He behead bast we
sceolon gearcian fire ITchoman liflice onsa;gednysse . . . Se Hchama bid
liflic onssegednys 3e . . . , 482, 11-13. [Ufli]cere ansssgednesse (an-
sagenysse, Hpt. Gl. 477, 12) viventis hostif, An. Ox. 3010. We sceolon
Gode asecgan ba daeghwamlican onsaegdnesse flra teara and eac ba
daeghwamlican onsaegdnesse his lichaman and blodes debemus qvotidiana
Deo lacrymarum sacrificia, quotidianas carnis et sanguinis hostias
immolare, Gr. D. 348, 16, 18. Hio offrede hiore ansegednesse
immo.'avit vidimus suas, Kent. GI. 285.
on-see te, es ; n. (?) A sitting on an animal : — .ffifter bam onszte
(-sitte, v. I.) swa haliges biscopes baet hors widsoc D hit wif bsere post
sessiongm tanfi pontificis equus mulierem ferre recusavit, Gr. D. j 83,
10. Cf. on-setl.
on-ssetness, e ; /. Ambush, artifice, plot. Take here Rtl. 12 1, 40
under on-setness ; II. in Diet.
on-seetming, e ; /. Plot, wile, Rtl. 147, 13 (at on-setnung in
Diet.).
on-sagu. Add: [v. A'. E. D. on-saw.]
cm-sand. Add: — Insende on him . . . zbylgete and eorre and
geswinc, onsonda }>urh engla yfle inmisit in eis indignationem et iram et
tribulationem, inmissiones per angelos males, Ps. Vos. 77, 49. [v.
N. E. D. on-sand.]
on-sang, es; m. An incantation: — f>a dryas mid langsumum on-
sangum (galdrum, v. I., incantationibiu) hi golon on (hyre on golon, v. /.),
Gr. D. 73, 26.
on-sc&gan. Add : Perhaps onscaendon should be read for on-
scaegdon. Cf. Gehyscton t scgndon subsannauerunt, Ps. L. 79, 7.
Gescent (taeld, L., hyspei, Vos. Rdr. Srt.) subsannabit, Ps. Th. 2, 4.
See next word.
on-scendan to put to shame, confound, mock : — pair waes onscynded
manna heortena heardnes hominnm duritia confunditur, Gr. D. 194, 6.
See preceding word.
on-sce6tan to unbar, open : — Ansceat (-s(c)edt, F.rf.) exintera, Txts.
61, 791. Ansceot exentera, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 71. v. un-sceotan.
on-scillan to echo, resound: — OnscilJ), oncwyd remugiet (ad
Archangeli vocem lotus simul remugiet mundus, Aid. 65, 21), An. Ox.
8, 265.
on-scogan to unshoe, take of a shoe : — Onsco me discalcea me,
Gr. D. 221, 22. His majgas hine anscogen odre fet, 3xt mon maege
siddan hatan his tun daes anscodan tun unum ei pedem propinquus dis-
calciet, ejusque habitaculum domum discalceati vocet. Past. 43, 16.
[O. H. Ger. ant-(int-)scnoh5n denudare (pedem).~\ Cf. un-scog(i)an.
on-seunian. I. take here from III. Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 16 : 2, 23 :
4, 74: loo, 41, and add: — Onscuniend aporians, \. respuens (olidarum
polluta nuptiarum contubernia aporians, Aid. 24, 26), An. Ox. 1785.
(Cf. aporia, abominatio subitania, Ld. Gl. H. 61.) II. add: —
Gif hit min gerefa onscunatf si quis huic ordination! resistens hoc
deuitat, LI. Th. i. 276, 26. ' Nelle wit (the eyes') niefre hser J>a beostru
bxre nihte onscunian, a3r wit magon ba sunnan sylfe geseon (turn
tenebras non amabo, cum solem videro).' Dystlice me dined )>aet ba
aeiigan don, gyf hy onscuniad bzra sunnan leohtes pone dasl be hi hys
geseon magon, Solil. H. 47, 5-9. L6cian on fyr xr Sam he ongean ja
sunnan locic. SiJ>ban he bat geleornod hsebbe Jiset his eagan nanwyht paet
fvr ne onscyniad, 45, II. Dy Izs hie herigen hiera godan weorc, and
nnscunigeii daet hie selfe sua don ne bona laudent, et agere recusent,
Past. 231, 13. III. add: — Swa micle lies ixl mod onscunad dS
miclan swa hit zr orsorglicor gewunode to d«m lytlum, and him da laes
ondred tanto in majoribus metis conlemnat pertimescere, quanta in
minimis didicit non temendo peccare, Past. 437, 30.
on-scuniendlic. Add: — Se be onweg acyrred his eare ^ he ne
gehyte ba Godes &, baes ben byi onscuniendlic (-scunodlic, v. I.,
execrabilis), Gr. D. 210, 3.
on-scunodlic. See preceding word.
oii-seegan. I. add: (l) absolute, to offer a sacrifice, sacrifice: —
J?e bes denia hafad wttn gegearwad, gif J>u onsecgan nelt, Jul. 251.
(l a) to sacrifice to a divinity, &c. : — Ic onsaege t ic offrige be sacri-
ficabo tibi, Ps. L. 53, 8. Hi dam deoflum onsaegdon and heora Drihten
forsawon, Hnil. S. 14, 13. pxt bu heofoncyninge widsoce, and onsaegde
synna fruman, Jul. 362. (l aa) to sacrifice with something, Bl.
H. 41, 10 (in Diet.), cf. (4). (l a/3) to sacrifice something : — Ongunnan
sceuccum onssecgean suna and dohter immolaverunt Jilios suos et Jilias
suas daemoniis, Ps. Th. 105, 27. (2) with cognate object, (a) to offer
a sacrifice: — Onsecgad onsegdnisse rehtwtsnesse sacrificate sacrificium
justitiae, Ps. Srt. 4, 6. (b) to offer a sacrifice to : — De ic onsecgu
onsegdnisse lofes, Ps. Srt. 115, 17. Gudlac Gode lac onsaegde and
masssan sang immolato dominici corporis sacrificio et sanguinis Christi
libamine, Guth. Gr. 163, 43. Gode haele tiber onsaegde, Gen. 1502.
Butan bu him lac onsecge, Jul. 199. (3) to offer something as a
sacrifice: — f>5 scealt sunu Jnnne onsecgan to tibre, Gen. 2852. (4) to
offer something in or by sacrifice. Cf. (l b) : — Wes bu on ofeste baet
bu lac onsecge sigortifre, Jul. 255.
on-secgend, es ; m. A sacrificer :— Hit pam onsecgende basre on-
saegdnysse fremode sacrificatori sacrificii proficiebat, LI. Th. ii. 166,
16.
ou-sendan. I. add: (i) the object a person: — He wacs onsended
to laeranne, Past. 441, 30. Ic on suna pinne geljffe, haelendne cyniug
hider onsendne, Hy. lo, 10. (2) the object a thing, (a) material, to
ON-SETENNESS— ON-pRACIAN
673
i nuse to be conveyed to a goal : — Onsend Higelace beaduscruda betst,
!'.. 452 : 1483. (b) of a missile (lit. or fig.) or destructive agency: —
1 >rihten onsent manegra cynna witu ofer 4a synfullan ... he onsent fyr
( fer hig, and ungemetlice hacto paere sunnan, Ps. Th. 10, 7. Wrohtbora
i i folc Godes ford onsended of his braegdbogan biterne strael, Cri. 764.
< )n gramra gemang hetend hildenaedran foril onsendan, El. I 20. (c) of
; peech, to address, direct prayer, send a message : — fJislic aerende se
>5pa eft onsende and bas wordcwaed, Bl. H. 205, 22. He oft his word
1 jode up onsende, GO. 748. pine bene onsend in pa beorhtan gesceaft,
01. 1089. (d) to put in possession of a non-material object : — Ic him
i onsende bitre ge)>oncas, Jul. 404. Sige hy onsendad sodfaestra
;ehwam, Sal. 244. JJe sawle onsende burn his sylfes hand Meotod,
eel. 28. Onsende be fultimi Drihten mittat tibi auxilium Dominus, Ps.
Th. 19, 2. JJaet him folca weard onsende wise gebohtas, Cra. 21.
Jaette him waes onsended mid 16 dielgianne hira synna quod acceperant,
it possent delere peccata, Past. 429, IJ. II. add : — f>a be hine
ord onsendon ofer vie, B. 45. II a. of a thing, to have issuing
/or/A: — f>set bu (<i stone pillar) on bis folc onsende water, An.
508. II b. of a destructive agency, to send out of this life : —
Bealocwealm hafad fela feorhcynna ford onsended, B. 2266. v. an-
endan in Diet.
on-setenness. Substitute: on-seteness, -setness. I. laying on,
mposition : — Fram bam rihtgeltaffuMum bisceope onsetnesse (inanus
mpositioni) and sume gebede beon getrymede, I.I. Th. ii. 232, 19.
3urh biscopa handa onsetenesse, Shrn. 85, 19 (in Diet.) II. institu-
ion. Take here Lk. L. R. 1 1, 50 (from on-setness ; I. in Diet.).
on-setl, es ; n. A sitting on. Cf. sell ; IV. : — He pact hors mid
lis onsetle him sylfum to sehte zr gehalgode equum juri suo sedendo
ledicaverat, Gr. D. 183, 16. Cf. on-saete.
on-aetness. I. v. on-seteness. II. v. on-ssetness : on-setnuug.
'. -saetnung.
on-settan. Add: I. to impose, place one object on another;
mponere, superponere :— Gif mon on niwne weall hefigne hrof onsett
structuris recentibus si tignorum pondus superponitur, Past. 383, 33
Onsettad on (ofer, R.) scyldrum imponit in utneros, Lk. L. 15, 5. Ofer
untrymigum honda onsettad (inponinf), Mk. L. R. 16, 18. Onsette
hond ofer t on da ilco, 10, 16. Onsett hond ofer hiu inpone manum
super eum, Mt. L. 9, 18. II. to oppress, impede: — Gemetton
we us a-ghwanon gelicne storm foran onsettende inuenimus nos undique-
uersum pan tempestate praeclusos, Bd. 5, I ; Sch. 552, 10. Cf. a-,
of-settan.
on-sigan. Add: (i) of forces approaching to atlack, to come down
on : — We oferswtddon pone onsigendan here, Hml. S. 11,71: 31, 550 :
555 : O.E. Hml. i. 303, 3. (2) of evil that falls upon one : — For nahte
bid geteald anes geares lust daer elzr se swearta dead onsigende bid, Hml.
Th. ii. 146, 16. Gregorius past RSmanisce folc for darn onsigendum
cwealme to behreowsunge tihte, 124, 2, Uton standan mid gemaglicum
wopum ongean dam onstgendum swurde swa nrccles domes, 126, I.
(3) where defect is chargeable to wrong action : — Wite se abbod
gylte^s) hyrdes onstgan swa hwset on sceapum sehTredes ealdor nytwyrd-
nesse hwonlicor swa maeg gemetan sciat abbas culpe pastoris incumbere
qnicqtiid in ovibus paterfamilias utilitatis minus potuerit invenire, R,
Ben. I. 12, 5.
on-sm. Add: — Ic mine sawle sette mid m6de, swa eordan bid
ansvn waeteres / made my soul feel as want of water is for the ground ;
anima mea sicnt terra sine aqua tibi, Ps. Th. 142, 6.
on-slne. Add : [Go/A. ana-siun[i]s visible ; un-anasiuniba invisibly.']
ou-sitt. v. on-sicte.
on-sittan. II. v. sittan ; III. III. add : — Ic wolde gecyrran
to pyllicre drohtnunga, ac ic onsitte js ic beo ininum faeder ungehyrsum,
Hml. S. 33, 75- He him aefter baem gefeohte swTdor onsset bonne he
Sr dyde, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 132, 34.
on-sittend, es ; m. One who sits on an animal, a rider: — pa on-
sittendas (-an, v, 1.) para horsa, Gr. D. 15, IO.
on-slupan to unloose, untie : — pa bwangas para scona ongunnon heom
sylfe onslupan (dissolvere), Gr. D. 221, 23.
on-smiring, e ; /. Anointing : — pxs halgan eles mSton ealle cristene
men notian to heora freonda onsmyrung'e sancto oleo omnibus uti
christianis in suorum necessitate nnguentes, Chrd. 80, 19.
on-spannan. Add: v. un-spannan : on-spell. v. an spell.
on-spillend, es ; m. A player, jester : — Onspillendra parasitorum,
Angl. xiii. 38, 29. v. spilian.
on-spr&c. Add: II. talk, conversation: —Her hwene widufan pine
word and anspraec rehte and smeade be bam witelicum hellestowum
faulo superius sermo de locis poenalibus inferni versabatur, Gr. D. 332,
9. [0. H. Ger. ana-sprahha illatio : Germ, ein-sprache protest.^
on-spreca. Add: — Beon ealdras leahtra anspecan and manna mid-
specan sint reclores criminum persecutors et hominum liberatores, Chrd.
62, 26. v. sprecan ; VI.
ou-springan. Add: [0. Sax. ant-springan.] : on-stosppan. Take
here on-steppan I'M Diet. : on-stal. Add : Cf. on-spraec.
A.-S. SUPPL.
on-standau. I. to consist of or in. Cf. standan ; IV. : — Ic ealle
mine bee, on bam be se drycrzft onstSd, awearp, Hml. Th. ii. 418,
14. II. to persist, continue: — f>aet mtnes worldltfes bletsung
anstande ul mundanae meat vitae benedictio permanent, LI. Th. ii. 228,
4. Mid onstandendum geswince instant! labore, Scint. 1 1 1 , 1 4. II a.
to insist, persist in demand: — Hia onstodon stefnum miclum ill! insta-
bant uocibus magnis, Lk. L. R. 23, 23. III. to apply one's self to :—
f>a be of geswincum andlifene . . . t6 begitanne geornlice onstandab jui
laboribus . . . itictum . . . adquirere inhianter instant, Chrd. Ill, I.
[0. H. Ger. ana-stan inhaerere, instare."} Cf. a-standan.
on-stedfullness. 1. -stedefullness, and add: v. un-stedefullness.
on-stellan. Add: — He onstalde on dsem bisene ixm reccerum
exemplum rectoribus praebens, Past. 102, 6. Forlfitan we ... ealle ba
peawas pe dioBu on him sylfum onstealdon, Verc. Forst. 94, 4. Hire
nome ... be me serst hire onstalde, Laym. 7132. Cf. Ger. an-stellen.
on-stepan to raise. Add: to initiate (1). v. step.™ : on-stillan.
v. stillan.
on-stiug. Add: the right to intervene, or thrust oneself into, the
affairs of another. Cf. stingan ; I a : — Ice nelle nateswhon gebafian j>
baer a3nig man aenigne onstyng habbe on znigum bingum, Cht. E. 303, 10.
v. in-sting.
on-atingan to be angry with (?) : — Se Se on bam sylfan cildan butan
smegunge onstingd qui in ipsis infantibus sine discretione exarserit,
R. Ben. I. 115, 16.
on-styreness. Add: — Onstyrenisse yiz his etu gemildgas motum
fluctimm ejus tu mitigas, Ps. Srt. 88, 10. Ne seled on onstyrenesse (com-
motionem) dinne tot, Ps. Vos. I 20, 3.
on-styrian. I. in I. I after lichoma insert hine, and add: — Ne
myhton hig nahwyder ba fsemnan onstyrian . . . sume sceufon, sume
tugon, and swytte sw^tton . . . and seo Godes faemne hwaedre stod, Shrn.
154, 25. Ne mihte hundteuiitig oxena bone stan onstyrian (movere),
Gr. D. 49, 10. Ongan ji wrigels bciin upp ahafen. Onstyredum bam
wrigelse . , . coepit operimentum sublevari. Qi/o cotnmolo . . ., 160,
12. III. add: (i) where the passion or feeling excited is given (dot.
or prep.): — Hiu beoS anstyred (on-, f. /.) mid hiera ierre, Past. 293, 23.
Ic waes swide mid hleahtre onstyred jnagno risu sum dissolutus, Nar.
19, 7. Waes he miclum (mid miclum, v./.) wylme and yrre onstyred
nimio furore commotus, Bd. i, 7; Sch. 23, 4. (2) where jhe exciting
cause is given : — Da waes for his fromscype onstyred ^)don motus
eiiis profectibus Aedan, Bd. I, 34; Sch. 104, 15. v. in-styrian ; un-
onstyrod.
on-styrigendlic. v. un-onstyrigendlic.
on-sund. I. add: — Swa mid mTne werode onsunde in Patriacen "Ji
lond we becwoman, Nar. 17, 15.
on-sundrum. I. add: — OJ> baet cildra inngan ha cyrcean an on-
sundron sc gehringed belle (let a bell be rung without the accompaniment
of any other f ; but the Latin is : Unum continuatim pulsetur tintinnabu-
lum), Angl. xiii. 380, 211.
on-swornod confused : — J>onne stent ifaet deade flassc onswornod
(a-, v. I.) and ne rnaeg nan andwyrde syllan, Nap. 7.
ou-tendan. I. add: (i) to set on fire so as to consume: — He
ealle ofsloh mid swurdes ecge and ontende pa burh, Hml. S. 25, 416.
(2) to set on fire what is to give light, light a candle, lamp, &c , Lch.
iii. 286, 6 (*'« Diet.). (2 a) of the illumination of the moon by the sun : —
Gyf se mona sefter sunnan setlunge ontend byd . . . ne byit he niwe geteald,
Lch. iii. 266, 5. (3) to kindle fire, LI. Th. I. 50, 27-28 (in Diet.). (4) to
heat a furnace, Htnl. S. 5, 294 (in Diet.). (5) to burn by exposure to
fire : — He heold his finger ofer baet byrnende leoht . . . and his fingras
ealle ontende, Hml. A. 196, 49. II. add : to inflame a person with
passion, emotion, &c. : — He weard mid micclum graman ontend, Hml. S.
28, 54. His mod swide weard ontend on hire gewilnunge to his galnesse
cor Holofornis concussum est : erat ardens in concupiscentia ejus, Hml. A.
Ill, 289. Antend succenditnr (livoris zelo), An. Ox. 2772. Amende
inflammantur (superni ardoris facula), 977.
on-tendness. Add: burning. Cf. on-tendan ; I. 5: — We nu
byrnad jer dan de se ttma come ure ontendnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 414,35.
Lset hine on firum anwealde, baet we magon dinne teonan wrecan and fire
ontendnysse, 416, 20. III. add : — He oferswydde pa synne, for
bam be he swa onwende ba ontendnysse (ba haete and bone synlust, v. I.)
vicit peccalum, quia mutavit incendium, Gr. D. 101, 28. [v.N.E.D.
ontend.]
on-te6n. I. to withdraw, pull away, extract : — Donne bu win
habban wille, bonne do bu mid binum twam fingrum swilce pu taeppan of
tunnan onteon wille. Tech. ii. 120, IO. II. to pull apart, untie : —
Gewunedon pa bwangas ... of mycclum dsele ontogone (un-, v. I.) magna
ex parte dissolutae corrigiae remansentnt, Gr. D. 222, 3. [O. H. Ger.
ant-(in-)ziohan ab-, de-, dis-trahere, extricare: Ger. ent-ziehen.]
oil-peon. Add: — Wit psere beadwe begen ne onbungan, Ra. 85, 23.
on-praciau. Add: — Andbraciab herescunt (horrescunt seems to
have been read. Cf. horrescunt andbrachiad, Hpt. Gl. 481, 24: both
are glosses on Aid. 43, 38). Hi andraciad to gefarenne lifes wegas, and
ON-pRACUNG— ON-WEALH
swS deah ne wandiad 18 licgenne on stuntnysse heora asolcennysse they
dread to travel the ways of life, and yet do not shrink from lying in the
folly of their sloth, Hml. Th. ii. 554, I. Se man be nzbbe of hwam he
msege rumlice aclmessan syllan, ne ondracige he for dam (let him not be
alarmed on that account), Hml. A. 141, 80. Scamigan hi and andracian
(reuereantur) pa secendan sawle mtne, Ps. L. 34, 4. pa begann se wer
wepan andracigende dats ungeiimpes (the untoward event (ungelimp) was
the madness of the man's pious wife: the occasion of his fear on account
of it is explained in Vit. Cuth. c. 15 : Timebat, ne cum earn (the wife}
daemoniosam inveniret, arbitrari inciperet, quia non Integra Domino sed
ficta fide seruisset), Hml. Th. ii. 142, 13. v. ge-onpracian.
ou-praeung, e ; /. Fear : — Syn gescrydde mid sceame and andrac-
unge indiiaatur confusione el reuerentia, Ps. L. 34, 16.
on-J>reeo. Add : — pa ofseah he da hsedenan ferian an lie t3 eordan
mid anbraecum gehlyde, Hml. Th. ii. 508, 17. Scuton hi into daem
andrsecum cyle prosiliebant in medium rigoris infesti, 350, II. Seo dene
waes weallende mid andraecum ligum, on anre sidan (cf. unum latus
flammis t'eruentibus nimium terribile, B<1. 5, 12), 350, 7. Tengdon
ba haebenan mid andbrecum waSpnum to bam aewfaestum heape, Hml. S.
28, 67.
on-pT8eelic ; adj. Horrible : — Wats bier sum hreofla wundorltce
tohroren, e.illum mannum anbrsrclic, Hml. S. 31, 565. v. se-brseclic.
on-))ryocan to impress: — pa his swada de basr onbricced (onbricced?)
sendon, Shrn. 8l, 4.
on-J>wsegenness, e ; f. Cleans-ing by washing, ablution :— Seo
ondwajgennyss biera fota gastltce tacnad gehwaeder ge lichaman clsennysse
ge eiic sawle, Hml. A. 157, 138. pa gastlican onbwaegennysse, £ is }»
halige fulwihtes baed and synna forlaetennysse, 158, 154.
on-JJ'wean. Add : — Weard bser fordfered sumes earmes wifes ceorl . . .
hi hine bwogon (onbwogon, v, 1. ) and mid hraegle gegyredon (quern ex
more lotum el vestimentis indutum), Gr. D. 215, 19. v. a-bwean.
on-timber. I. add : — pies rnannes lichaman antimber bid of dam
fseder and o( dsere meder,ac God gescypd bone lichaman of dam antimbre,
Hml. Th. i. 292, 28. Salomon arasrde baet niaere bus of eordlicum an-
timbre, ii. 580, II : Wlfst. 279, 25. Sume (some adjectives') synd ... of
6drum antimbre, ferrum isen, ferreus isen, ^Ellc. Gr. Z. 15, 9. Beo his
calic of clxnum antimbre geworht, LI. Th. ii. 350, 22. To bam serrum
antimbre geedniwude in pristinum statum reformavit (dispersa gemmarum
fragmina). An. Ox. 1833: 1875. II. add: matter (or a feeling,
&c. : — Ontimber (bid) geseald t6 motgenne materia ei datur superbiendi,
R. Ben. I. no, 4. Druncennys is galnysse antimber, Hml. Th. i. 604, 25.
Eabe is to understandenne of livvylcum antimbre beos unbapslicu asprincd,
R. Ben, 124, 13. p nan burli nan antimber (pro nulla occasione} ne
gedyrstlsece oderne wergean, Chrd. 46, 12.
on-timberness. Add: material: — Heora goldes ontimbernesse
materia auri, Verc. Forst. 119, 14.
on-tined. Add: An earlier MS. has: Sae and ealle ea beod mid
fixum afylde, Archiv cxxviii. 66, 7.
on-trymian, -trymman glosses iavalescere : — Hia ontrymmedon
(-trymedun, R.) ('/// inualiscebant, Lk. L. 23, 5 : 23.
on-tydran, -tydre. /. on-tydran, -tydre.
on-tygness the state of a person in respect to the frequency of the
charges brought against him : — Be cirlisces monnes ontygnesse at die'fde,
LI. Lbmn. 22, 23. v. 104 § 3".
on-tyhtan. Add: — Gif he hit herede and ontyhte (on tyhte?), eft
he stierde dsere gewilnunge, Past. 53, 8. Nat ic hwt bu sy eallinga onaeled
and ontihted (-tiht, v. /.) of bara bysne and widmetenysse ex quorum
comparatione accenderis ignoro, Gr. D. 7, 10. Ontihtum gebance intente
meute. Scint. 27, 2. See next word.
on-tyhting, e ; /. I. instigation, incitement: — Na ealle yfele
gebancu Ore symle deofles ontihtincge beud awehte non omnes male cogita-
tiones nostrae semper diaboli instinctu excitanlur, Scint. 139, II. II.
intentizn, resolution : — Stefen sealmsanges baenne heo burh ontihtincge
(intentionem) heortan byb gedon, Scint. 27, I. ./Elce ontihtincge and
bigencg Hchaman omnem inlentionem et studium corporis, 49, 2.
on-tynan. I c. add: — Pater Nosier heofenas ontyned, Sal. 40.
Gif hwa waeterpyt betynedne ontyne, LI. Th. i. 50, 6. ' (oa) intrans.
(reflex) :— pa ontynde se heofon, Shrn. 117, 3. I d. add: — pa
gyldnan geatu be bilocen stodan hat ontynan, Cri. 253. I e. add: —
(a) to open the mouth for food (lit. and fig.), breath, &c. : — Se mereweard
mud ontyned, wide weleras, Wai. 53 : Rii. 76, 4. Ontyn Jjinne mud
dilata os ttitim, Ps. Th. 80, ii. Ih. to open what is compressed,
open the hand ; fig. to bestow liberally : — Swylce bu wylle bine ba hSlgan
hand ontynan, ealle hi gefyllan fsegere gode, Ps. Th. 103, 26. [0. H. Ger.
ant-(in-)zunen aperire.] v. un-tynan.
on-tynness. II. Dele, and see on-tygness.
onu. v. heonu.
on-ufan. Add: I. with dat. (i) local :— Hie hiefdon waeter genSg
onufan bsere dune, Ors. 6, 13; S. 268, 16. Onufa lehtfcte supra cande.
labrum, Lk. L. 1 1, 33 : 20, 18 : 13, 4 : Jn. p. 4, 16. p tacon se groefa
gesette ofer t onufa d*r. rode (super critcem), Jn. L. 19, 19. pirn be silted
onufan meare, Run. 5. (2) marking degree: — De ilca is onufa allum t
ofer allo ipse est supra omnes, Jn. p. 3, 7. (3) denoting object on which
something takes effect : — On cydnise onufa dsem ilcom in testimonium
supra illos, Lk. L. 9, 5. Onwzld onufa tenum ceastrum, 19, 17. &t
bon pe him se egesa onufan saete, Jud. 252 : Sal. 88. II. with ace.
(i) local: — Astigon onufa hus ascenderunt supra tectnm, Lk. L. 5, 19:
Wurpon gewoedo hiora onufa done folo, 19, 35. Gelionade he onufa
brerjst daes Haelendes, Jn. R. 13, 25. Lege spic onufan bone najgl,
Lch. ii. 150, 6. (2) of time : — xv niht onufan Eastran, LI. Th. i. 262,
18 : 306, 31. Onufan i> ne e6de he na in 1* hus domum ulterius non
intravit, Gr. D. 185, 14. (3) cf. I. 3 : — Mzht heniszs onufa all maeht
fiondes potestatem calcandi supra omnem uirtittem inimici, Lk. L. 10, 19.
on-ufenan. v. bier-onufenan.
on-UBrihtlice ; adv. Unjustly, wrongfully : — Onunrihtlice we ne
dydon on cydnesse bine inique non egimus in testamento tuo, Ps. Spl. 43,
20. v. on-rihtlice.
on-unsped. Add : For prefix cf. three following words.
on-unwis. Add : — He wende js he sprieke onunwis (?on unwis .') J/i
he behead . . . quod quasi insana praeciperet, Gr. D. 58, I.
on-unwisdom. Probably this word should be rejected, for the passage
in which it occurs seems corrupt: — Ic wses wipermede and unwisum
neteiium gelic geworden. Ac bu Drihten scyld minre iugobe and min
onunwisdomes ne wes bu gemyndig ( = ? PU, Drihten, forgif ba scylde
niTnre iugobe, and mines unwisdfimes ne wes J>u gemyndig), 131. H. 89, IO.
See, however, preceding word.
on-uppan. I. add: — Da synfullan sceoldon bytlan onuppan his hrycge
(supra dorsum suum} , Past. 153, 10. Ne com he nauht onuppan dasm mun>
turn, 399, IO. pa sette Martinus his handa him onuppon, Hml. Th. ii.
510, 28. II. add: — /Elfwold gesealde Eadwolde and his sunum .c.
panaega anuppan call dis 6der, C. D. B. iii. 491, 16. v. bser-onuppan.
ou-iitan ; adv. Outside, out-of-doors : — ^t ham gehring, and nsefre
in on pone mon, sceafe t> grene onutan, Lch. ii. 292, 27.
on-waoan ; I. add: — Sona swa ic anw6c, swa wilnode ic eft wines
quando evigilabo, et sursum vina reperiam, Past. 431, 17. II. add: —
j T6 bon -J him gewin eft bonan onwSce, Ors. 4, 13 ; S. 212, 1 8. [On-
J weocon in the last line is probably an error for onwocon, the e being
underdotted in the MS^\ v. wacan.
on- waoian to watch over :— pa be manggungum onwaciab [on waciab ?
inuigilant"], Chrd. no, 29.
on-wcecan. Add: — Gif mid nanum dissa ne bid onwaeced his
inngedonc dum nullis pasiionibus intentionem mentis humiliai, Past.
83, 20.
on-wfieoenness, e ; f. Excitement, excitation : — He sohte dasdbote
and inbryrdnesse wop, t6 don ty purh ba onwascenesse his m6d aburne
fletum compunctionis inquirebat ; quatenus per haec excitata mens ejus
inardesceret, Gr. D. 337, 37.
on-wsecnian. Add: — Of bam brim sunum weard onwzcnad call
manna cynn, Angl. xi. 2, 38. Onwascnod, 3, 59.
on-wsestm. Add: shoot, branch: — Drihten forbrycd ba myclan
cedertreowu einne swa ba lytlan onwsestmas, Ps. Th. 28, 5. v. o-wasstm.
on-warian to take heed, beware : — Is us to behealdanne, baet we
onwarigan pact bsera yfela and bsera unrihta ne sy to feala, Verc. Forst.
105, 4. Is mycel ]>earf acghwylcum men t6 onwariganne baet he bis
symle hacbbe on gemyndum, 109, IO.
on-wealoan. Th. An. 116, 22 is found at Lch. i. 246, 10 where
anwealche, anwelce are v.ll.
on-weald. Add: I. in a general sense, power, control over a person
or thing : — Haet ure geswinc ne sceolde bion on 8dres monnes onwalde
(an-, f. /.), Past. 250, 2. II. of official rule, (i) secular: — He
waes Romanum swa milde swa him nan onwald naes aer bjem, Ors. 6, 2 ;
S. 254, 22. Hit haefde Agustus him to onwalde geseald, 6, I ; S. 254,
12. He betShte his twaem sunum bone onwald, 6, 36; S. 294, 31.
Rufinus wolde habban him self bone anwold, 6, 37 ; S. 296, 6. We
witon bset ealle onwealdas from Gode sindon ; we witon eac bast ealle rrcu
sint from him, for bon ealle onwealdas of rice sindon si potentates a Deo
sunt, quanto magis regna, a qnibus reliquae potestaies progrediuntur, 2,
I ; S. 58, 23-25. pa geweard hi t> hie woldon pa onwaldas forlaetan
and ba purpuran alecgan ... Hi leton ba onwealdas to Galeriuse and
to Constantiuse ... He waes hwon giernende micelra onwalda, 6, 30;
S. 280, 20-29. pa hte gesomnod wseron, and hiene to cyninge don
woldon, ba ne mehton hi6 J)a giidfonan up ahebban. Swa hiora peaw
wass, bonne hi^ onwaldas setton (when they appointed governments),
6,4; S. 260, 2. (i a) with gen. of persons over whom power is exer-
cised :- — Ilirice gesetton Ueteromonem t6 hiora anwealde in Illyrico
Vetranionem imperatorem sibi milites creaverunt, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 284, 2O.
Feng luninianus 16 Romana onwalde, 6, 32 ; S. 286, 24. (2) ecclesi-
astical : — Sum bisceop weard for bam gedwylde adrxfed of his anwealde,
Hml. S. 31, 839. (3) divine : — Wuldor and onwseld gloriam et im-
perimn, Rtl. 22, 6. [v. N. E. D. on-wald.] [On-weald should be talten
under an-weald.]
on-wealh. I. add: of material objects: — Genim dysse wyrte
ON-WEARD— OPEN-LIC
6?5
v yrttruman swa anwealhne (as whole as possible), Lch. i. 286, 18. Hit
11 '$ alyfed $ man hyre wyrtruman anwealhne gesedn mote it is not per-
»; tiled that its root be seen when entire, 318, 2o. II. add : of non-
i: aterial objects, physically or morally perfect: — Cwgdon hi ]>aet heo
v acre ouwelges maegdhades and unwemme, Hml. A. 134, 603. Daet
Si sibbe anwealge oninnan him gehealden, Past. 355, 12. Daet hie
hiora tShopan anwealgne gefaestnigen t6 daem ecum godum, 393,
f I. HI spraecon fullum and onwelgum wordum plena ad integrum
i ;rba formabantur, Gr. D. 241, 14. III. add: — Faeste iiii.
fair, ii. onwealh (cf. iiii.annos, .ii. integros, 9, n. 2), LI. Th. ii
:i8, 12.
on-weard. Add: hostile; — Hwi is se dedfol swa onweard (-werd,
* . /.) bam men? cur diabolus tarn infestus est homirtum salitfi ? Angl.
vii. 8, 64. He waes dam Cristenum onweard (-werd, v. !.), Hml. S. 5
.69. [Cf. Goth. ana-wairbs/K/we.]
onweg-adrifenness, e ; /. Expulsion : — For daere onwegadrifennesse
53 awyrgda gast his sceamode dejectionem siiam maligntis spiritus enibuit,
<ir. D: 185, 13.
onweg-feereld, es; n. Departure: — }Ja se maessepredst ongaet anc
efeah Benedictes onwegfaereld cum presbyter Benedictum descessisse
. ognosceret et fxultaret, Gr. D. 1 19, 26.
on-wemme ; adj. Without blemish : — Heorte onwemme cor inma-
tulatvm, Ps. Vos. ii 8, 80.
on-wemmend (?) : — Wegas onwemmendra (inmaculatornm, the trans-
ator seems to have taken this word to be gen. pi. of inmaculator), Ps
<dr. 36,18.
on- wendan. III. add : — Hie" hie noldon onwendan from hiera woom
vegum, Past. 267, 5. Onwendum heora mode fram bsere 1'yfbe, Gr. D.
:O2, 2. IV b. add: (I) to upset a judgement, abrogate, annul a
aw : — pa gesprjecon hie him betwt-onum )ia?t hie wolden anwendan ealle ba
;esetnessa and ealle J>a gebodu J)e Domitianus hxfde ser gesett, Ors. 6, 10;
i. 264, 19. Hwonne bit engu space geendedu . . . gif mon zlcne dom
vile onwendan etc Alfred cing gesette, C. D. ii. 134, 18. (2) to upset
i person, a condition of things : — On daem dome daes ryhtwisan deman
mwent si6 geearnung done had and da gedyncdo (but the Latin is : In
examine recti judicis mutat merita ordinum qualitas actionum), Past. 411,
24. Du earma, du de eart mid dy storme and mid daere yste onwend
ind oferworpen paupercula tempestate convulsa, 181, II.
on-wendedlic. Add: v. un-onwendedlic : on-wendedlice. v. un-
Dnwendedlice.
on-wendedness. Add : — JJeiih be him sy singal sumor buton aelcre
onwendednes[se], Verc. Forst. 1 14, 13. Rixian butan a31cre onwended-
nesse, 101, 13.
on-wendendlio ; adj. Changeable : — God ana unanwendendlic
wuna)> and eallra dara anwendendlicra welt rerum orbem mobilem rotat,
dnm se immobilem conservat, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 166, IO. v. un-onwendendlic.
on-wendendlioe. v. un-onwendendllce.
on-wioan. Add : — Onwicum cessere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 55.
on-wlge. v. or-wige : on-windan ; II. add: [O.H. Ger. ant-windan :
Ger, ent-winden.] v. un-windan.
on-winnaii to attack, assail : — Sum haiden mann be him swydost
onwann awedde dserrihte, Hml. S. 22, 131. paet ge eowerne card be-
werian mid wacpmim wid oiiwiiineiidne here, jElfc. T. Grn. II, 18:
Hml. S. 25, 818. HI weredon hi cenlice wid pone onwinnendan here,
589: 719. He gefeaht wid heora onwinnendan he fought with their
assailants, 687. Sed scolu cildisc na gyt mid costungum onwunnen scola
puerilis nondum temptationibus inpugnata, Angl. xiii. 387, 321.
on-winnende. Take under preceding word : on-wlat. Dele, and
see and-wlata.
on-wre6n. I. add: — He onwreah ba eordan be aer waes oferj>eaht,
Ps. Th. 28, 7. Onwrlg eagan mine, Ps. L. 118, 18. II. add:
(i) to show to others, (a) to make known a material object : — Meotud
onwrah beorg on bearwe, Gu. 118. (b) a non-material object: — Mel-
chisedech godbrym onwrah eces alwaldan, Cri. 139. (c) a fact (stated in
a clause) : — ' Du eart baes lyfigendes Godes Sunu ' . . . hit be ne onwreah
flaesc ne blod, Mt. 16, 17. Crist onwrah . . . baet is Euan scyld eal for-
pynded, Cri. 95. (2) to gain a knowledge of, discover for oneself: — Ic
]>aes wuldres tredwes oft haefde ingemynd, atr ic pset wundor onwrigen
haefde ymb bone beorhtan beam, El. 1254. UI. add: — Donne we
underfed done hwaete act Gode, donne we ongietad inweardlice da as,
and onwredd da die"glan CVfichs frumentum a Domino accepimtis, quando
in dictis obscurioribus subducto tegmine Wterae per meditllam Spiritus
legis interim sentimus, Past. 369, 8. Maurus . . . God bsed ji he him
geswutelode be doss sceoccan gylpe, and him gewisllcor onwrige baes
awyrgedan saga, Hml. S. 6, 323. IV. add: — J3e ealle heortan
minre ic onwreage diglu, Angl. xi. 119, 67. ponne mannum beod
wunda onwrigene, ba be on worulde SET firenfulle men geworhton, Seel.
89. v. un-wre<5n.
on-wrigonness. IV. add : — On spraecum haliges gewrites odde on
digelum onwrigennyssum (-wrigenessum, v. /.), Gr. D. 139, I. v. a-
wrigenness.
on-wuuian. Add : [I. to inhabit, v. Diet.] II. to be instant
in, apply one's self to : — pa be mangungum onwuniad (on wuniad?) qui
negotiis insistunt, Chrd. in, 3. Hwaenne he gebedum onwunige [on
wunige] quando orationibus insistat, 1 1 6, 34*
on-wunung. I. add : — Ofsett eordlice onwunung (the earthly
tabernacle) andgyt fela bencendne deprimit terrena inhabitatio
sensum tnulta cogitantem, Scint. 138, 16. III. dwelling
in a place, indwelling, sojourn : — Seo heorte bid geglenced burh
Godes neosunge, and mid his onwununge widinnan onliht, Hml. Th. ii.
316, 6.
open. Add: I. physical, (i) of a door, gate, &c. : — Mid balm be hie
]>ara dura hwelce opene gesawon, bonne hi<5 gieredon hie to wige, Ors. 3,
5 ; S. 106, 16. Hi carcernes duru opene fundon, An. 1078. (2) of a
containing space, where there is free access to its interior: — Bid susla hGs
open . . . adlogum ongean, Cri. 1605. ./Et openum graefe, LI. Th. i. 8,
5 ! 3°^> 5- He bired moniga opena wunda . . . haefd on his nebbe
opene wunde, Past. 6 1, 1-4. (2 a) free of entrance or admission: —
Gehyre ge ceasterwaran, gehyre ge aeldeodige . . . se bsedstede is open,
Ap. Th. 12, 21. Se gifra helle bid a open deoflum, Bl. H. 61, 12. (3)
of a space, not shut in, not enclosed : — Gellcost openre byrig, da3re de
mid nane wealle ne bid ymbworht sicut nrbs patens et absque murorum
ambilu, Past. 277, 20. (33) of a battle: — He hine xi openum gefeohte
ofercom, Past. 229, 8. (4) not covered, having no roof or covering: —
peari be ji hus ufan open sy sylf and unoferhrefed, Bl. H. 125, 30. (5)
not covered so' as to be concealed, exposed : — He hordwynne fond opene
standan, B. 2271. (6) of a passage or space, without obstructions: — Ne
mihte nxnig hrof on beon on dacre cirican . . . ac J)act se weg dajr wsere
a to heofonum open, Shrn. 81, IO. (7) of sound, made with open
mouth : — Mid openum stefnum (apertis vocibus) he cwaed, Gr. D. 70*
5. II. non-physical senses, (i) exposed to mental view, brought
to light, patent, evident : — j>aer was Godes ege gesewen and open on
fulre daede, Hml. S. 23, 86 : Sat. 406. Eall bis magon him sylfe geseon
open orgete, Cri. 1117. Nu J)fi haefst ongyten ba wanclan tre6wa baes
blindan lustes ; da tri6wa de de nu sindon opene, In sindon git mid mane-
gum 6brum behelede deprehendisti caeci numinis ambiguos vultus. Qttae
sese adhuc aliis velal, tola tibi prorsus innotuit, Bt. 7, 2 ; F. 1 8, 4.
Openon geswutelinegum is geypped e tridentibus patet indiciis, Chrd. 64, 28.
,/Elces monnes yfel bid dy openre, gif lie anweald haefb minus eorum
patebit indig/iitas, si nullis honoribus inclarescant, 27, 2 ; F. 96, 1 1. (2)
clear, easily intelligible : — Sw;i sceal ailc gesceadwis lareow opene lare
and swutole dsem diestrum m5dum bodian, and nane wuht daere dieglan
hire donne giet cydan, Past. 461, 4. (3) clear of intellectual difficul-
ties: — Uneabe bisse spraece cymj^ xnig mon of, gif he serest on cyrnj) ;
ne cym]) he nsefre to openum ende, buton he hasbbe swa scearp
andget swa j> fyr, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 27. (4) exposed to general view
or knowledge, existing, performed or carried on without concealment or
so that all may see, hear, or take cognizance, public : — JJaet (the Trojan
war) waes open ealdgewinn, El. 647. Eall jjset he forsceamode her on
life baet he aenigum men geypte, baet bid J)aer eallum open unbehelendllce,
WIfst. 138, 3. Gif. . . wlf hig . . . forlicge, and hit open weorde, LI. Th.
i. 406, 7. And hit him on open wurde, 200, 20. pa wanspedigan
cristenan he ne ge}>afode baet hi openre wiedlunge underbeodde wurdon,
Hml. Th. i. 558, 26. On openre wafunge in spectaculo, i. publica in-
spectione, An. Ox. 3511. Openre ostenso, \.aperto (ludibrio), 2245. To
openum bismere, Past. 279, 8. On openam yfle, 439, 7. 7Et openre
icylde, Ll.Th. i, 124, 23. Gif hwa openne widercwyde gewyrce, 312, 8.
HI begen nieron geendode durh openne niartirdom, Hml. Th. ii. 544, 29.
Donne hi wyrcad da openan scylda, Past. 439, 21. (5) of speech, that
conceals nothing : — Nienig mon his ge])6ht openum wordum ut ne cyde,
•emo palam pronunciet, Nar. 28, 29. (6) of a season, where nothing is
concealed: — In ba openan tid (the day of judgement), Ph. 509. (7) not
confined to a few, generally available : — God him sette ae, baet ys open
agu, ^Elfc. T. Grn. 5, 36. (8) without defence or protection, exposed
to : — Bid dast mod on sume healfe open to wundianne cor vulneribus
aperitur, Past. 431, 9. Sio burg daes m6des aetiewed liiu selfe sulde
opene hiere feondum civitas mentis apertim se adversaria ostendit, 277,
23. Ic forlSte mine healle opene (or under I. 2 ?) mid eallum minum
;oldhordum, Shrn. 75, 27. (9) of a cause, undecided, not settled: —
Sio se sacy (sio sace? v. 19) swa open swa hid aer waes, LI. Th. i.
JO, 16.
open-ears. Add : [v. N. E. D. open-arse.]
openian. I. add: — Byrigen opengende (patens), Ps. Rdr. 5,11. II.
add : (i) to spread apart, expand: — Openiendum be hand Jmie, Ps. L.
103, 28. (2) to mate an opening in: — Hi openodon )>one hrSf, Mk. 2,
(3) to disclose, declare, make known : — pone cyning J>sem })e he paes
leofonlican rices wuldur mid his gewinne openede (-ade, v. I.) and cydde
regem cni gloriae caelestis sno labore notitiam prouenisse gaudtbat>
5d. I, 32 ; Sch. loo, 21. Openede declarauit, i. manifestavil (flaminem
a facinoribus immunem esse), An. Ox. 2925.
open-lie. Add: — para openlican weorc (aperta opera) we gesidd, ac
we nylon hwelc hira inngedonc biil, Past. 105, 9. [Cristes openliche
676
tocume, O.K. Hml. ii. 5, 23.
Opcnliche gultes, A. R. 426.]
___!-_ T -JJ . /"I ~17.
OPENLtCE— ORNE
He 3aff opennlike bisne, Orm. 2909.
openlice. I. add:— Openlice (as all might see) Godes englas laeddon
hine 16 hcofonum, Shrn. 59, 15. Man clde him openlice publica obiur-
galione corripietur, Chrd. 61, 16: Hml. S. 31, 187. Se J>e )>yfde oft £r
forworht wsere openlice, LI. Th. i. 228, 25. II. add ;— Twa cynn sind
martyrd6mes; an dearnunge, oiler eawunge. Se de on ehtnysse his lif alast,
he bid openlice martyr, Hml.Th. ii. 544, 16. Gif hwa on leasre gewitnesse
openlice (without any concealment of the fact) stande, LI. Th. i. 398, II.
Gif hwa openlice lengctenbryce gewyrce, 402, 29. IIL add: (i)
clearly to the senses :— Mid )>y |>a seo gesomnung eall gehyrde swa open-
lice ba stefne, }>a naes ]>aer nsenig tweo quas dum aperte voces congregatio
audistet, dubium nan full, Gr. D. 52, 32. Sceal man sealmas singan
openlice and beoihte (plane ac lucide), Chrd. 57, 14. Openlice liquide,
63, 27- (2) clearly to the mind: — Angytfullice, openlice liquido, i.
manifeste, An. Ox. 83. pone plegan, and hiora di6folgield, faet wzron
openlice ealle unclalnnessa, Ors. 3, 3 ; S. 102, 13. ]?u )>e nelt be eal-
lunga geeowian openlice nanum odrum buton ]>am be geclznsode beod
on heora mode qui nisi mundos verum scire nolidsti, Solil. H. 5, 20.
Sege hwaethwugu swetolor ymb fact, baet ic mage openlicor ongytan,
46, 3. Magon we Sis spel de openlicor gereccean quod melius ostendimus,
Past. 197, II. 1~V. add: without restriction: — Hwaet ]>u woldest
witan ic ne mzg mid faeawum weordum gesecgan. Gif J)S hyt openlice
witan wilt, ]ionne scealt }>u hyt secan on |i£re bee J>e we hatad De Videndo
Deo . . . }>aet ])0 meaht gehyran micle openlicor on ]>xre bee, Solil. H. 64,
moten God geseun openlice, ealne geseon swylce swylce he
22-33-
ys, 67, 7.
open-ness. Add :
manifestation : — J>a gesceawiait ba opennysse
jijere godcundan onlihtnysse J>e heora lichaman symle geclznsiad mid
svfrum J)eawum, Hml. S. 23 b, 42.
opennng. Add: opening: — Openung muj>es his apertio oris illius,
Scint. 96, 1 1 v. ge-, land-openung.
or. Add: v. ur.
6ra metal. Add : — Orum metallis, An. Ox. 14, 2.
ora a monetary unit. v. ire: ore a cup. Add: [From Lot.
urceus.]
or-ce&pe, &c. Add: — Orceapungum gratis, Ps. Rdr. 38, 19: 108, 3.
oroen (?) a sea-monster. Substitute : oroueas sea-monsters, and in
I. 2 for orcneas (orcenas ?) /. orcneas.
ord. I a. add : — On jam ordum Jiara Jiorna in illis spinarvm aculeis,
Gr. D. 101, 16. III. [perhaps here rather than under I d (i) be-
longs Burgwarena ord (applied to Adam"), Ho. 56. In v. 35 hell is
spoken of as a burh, and the burhwaran are the departed in hell, of whom
Adam was the progenitor.] Add : — He bid heora deades ord eonim
mortis auctor fit, Chrd. 92, 23. [0. Fr. mith egge and mid orde.]
or-dal. A masculine form ordelas occurs, C. D. ii. 252, 13.
or-deele. Add : — Ordxle expers (periculi), An. Ox. 3286.
ord-fruma. I. add: la. beginning: — Ordfruma \ angin principium,
Ps. L. 109, 3. A\c ding haefd anginn and ordfrunian durh God, ac
God . . . naefd nan angin ne naenne ordfrunian, Hex. 22, I. He eallum
gesceaftum anginn and ordfrunian forgeaf, Hml. Th. i. 274, 30. II I a.
add: — 'Ego sum principium ' . . . se HSIend be him sylfum spraec j> he
is ordfruma and angin ealra J»nga, Hml. S. 1 , 1 2. Gif hi hiora ordfrunian
(cf. fruman, Bt. 39, 13; F. 234, 31) ne ]>iowoden nisi refluant causae
statement of the oxherd in ^Ifric's Colloquy, ' Ealle niht ic stande ofer
ba oxan waciende for )>e6fan, Coll. M. 20, 291 ', was a crime whose
prevalence justified the attention given it by the law. To guard against
the disposal of property acquired by it, the sale of cattle was allowed only
in the presence of witnesses, and when security was given as to rightful
ownership, v. LI. Th. i. 276, 7-16 : 282,24-28: 296,1-2. If a man
returned from a journey not undertaken for the purchase of cattle, and
brought some back with him, he was obliged within five days of his
return to give notice of his purchase to the proper authority, v. LI. Th,
i. 274, 23-276, 5. Regulations were made for the tracing of stolen
cattle (LI. Th. i. 352, 3-13), and the oaths to be taken by those engaged
in a suit concerning stolen cattle were fixed by law. v. LI. Th. i. 178,
10-180, 16. An instance of cattle-stealing is mentioned in C. D. ii. 134.
v. in-orf ; irfe.
orf-cwealm. Add: — SwTde hefelic gear and swide swincfull and
sorhfull gear innan Englelande on orfcwealme, Chr. 1085 ; P. 217, 18.
orf-eynn. Add: — Secgad sume gedwiesmenn ]>act sum orfcyn sy J>e
man bletsigan ne sceole, and cwedad )>aet hi )>urh bletsunge misfarad, and
durh wyrigunge gedeod, Hml. Th. i. loo, 30.
or-firmjm ; pi. Refuse : — Orfyrmfia peripsema, An. Ox. 609. Cf.
se-firm]>a ; or-firme, -firm(u).
or-galscipe. Dele, see: of galscipe, An. Ox. 5290.
organ. Add: — Dses halgan cantices se gyldena organ, he hy ealle
oferhleodrad, Sal. K.-I52, 12.
organistre, es ;
One who plays on an organ : — lubal waes
quae dedit esse, Met. 29, 96.
J)xra spella aet hwilcum ordfruman ic hy
mihi comperta sint manifesto, Gr. D. 9,
cyn, engla ordfruman, ))aet ]>e eft forweard, Sat. 21.
II I b. add : — Ic gecyde be Slcum
sangera faeder, and hearpera, and organystra (canentium organo), E. S.
42,165.
orgel. Add: orgello;/. : — Ic ondette . . . unnyttes gylpes bigong,
and idle glengas, uncyste and idelre oferhygde orgello, Angl. xi. 98, 28.
[v. N. E. D. orgel.]
orgel-dre&m. Add: — Heriad on strengum and orgeldreame latidate
in chordis et organo, Ps. Rdr. 150, 4.
orgele. Add : [v. N. E. D, orgle.]
orgellice. Add : — Aurelianus andwyrde orgelice swide, ' Ic ana
gewealde ealles middaneardes, and du specst dus dyrstiglice swilce t6
sumum deman', Hml. Th. ii. 308, 21. He het him xteuwian orhlice
swide Jione halgan sanct, Hml. S. 32, 234.
orgello. v. orgel : or-gilde. Add: v. un-gilde : or-hlet. v. or-
hlyte: orhlice. v. orgellice.
or-hlyte. Add (?) : — Orhlet expers, Angl. xi. 171, 3.
orige (?). Substitute : or-ige ; adj. Invisible, out of sight. [0. H.
Ger. ur-ougi invisil>ilis.~\
or-leahter. Add: , es ; m. Danger, peril: — Hwzt is us selre t6
donne be on swa pleolicum orleahtre (m tarn graui discrimine) synd
becumene?, Chrd. 2, 8. Deh J)e he beo mid weredum orsorh, behwedere
he asfre on wite wunad and on nearunisse, and aefre on gnornunge and
on orleahtre . . . welan t6 forwyrde gedragad; wel feala for welan on
orleahter becomon, E. S. viii. 473, 16-26. Orleahtras discrimina, An. Ox.
1867. Horhleahtras, Wulck. Gl. 252, 8.
or-mffite. Add: I. of material things :—f>a aeteowde an ormaete
heort, Hml. S. 30, 29. Ormsete ent, 25, 280. Se ormseta gigas, Ps. L.
32, 16. C8m Timothens mid ormjetre fyrde, Hml. S. 25, 432. He
(David) his (Goliath's) orrnatte heafod of asl5h, 18, 26. II. of non-
material things: — Ormsete inormis (facinus inorme, Aid. 139, 11),
An. Ox. l8b, 47. Ontend mid byrne bsere ormaetestan wselhreownesse
ord-frym[m] ; adj. Original :— Jj^t ordfremme folc, E. S. 49, 352.
ord-stapu, e ; /. /. -staspe, -stepe, es ; m.
or-eald. Add : — He waes wraine oil £ he wses oreald usque ad aetatem
decrepitam lubricus extitit, Gr. D. 341, 3.
orel. Add:— Orl hie ciclas, An. Ox. is b, 14.
orenum. v. orne.
oret. /. 5ret, and add : from or-hat.
;eaxode quibits haec auctoribus I ardore immanissimae crudelitatis exarsit, Gr. D. 162, 22. ^1 a case
II 2. add: — f>aet aedele used adverbially: — Eall Jiset igland mid mycelre swetnysse wunderlices
stences ormaedum waes gefylled insulam illam diversorum aromatutn
oret-feld a battle-field :— Oretfelda
certain, Aid. 190, 23), An. Ox. 17, 50.
schamma/e (mundi scammate
Cf. 5ret-st6w.
6retla, an ; m. Ill-usage (?) :— He sigh bone Godes wer mid his bradre
hand ofer his wange, 1> he mid oretlan gebysmrod ut code of ]>sere cyrican
virum Dei alapa percussil, ut de ecclesia cum contumelia exiret Gr. D.
200, 16.
oret-lof triumph: — For his wuldorfullan sige 6retlofes propter eius
gloriosissimi uictoriam triumphi, Angl. xiii. 400, 497.
orf. Add: [orf and yrfe seem interchangeable in LI. i. 352, 3-13:
254> *S] : — ^Et anum hrydere, objw aet ]>am orfe be J>aes weord sy, LI. i.
160, 2. On minum cucum orfe, 276, 24. Gif bzd genumen sy on
monnes orfe for Sdres monnes bingum, 354, 6. .ffit Slcon smalon orfe,
224, 22. Man offrode fela cinna orf Code t6 lace binnan })am getelde,
aifc. T. Grn. 24, 2. Hire hyrdeman his orf Iseswode, Hml. Th. ii. 150,
31. Seo heofone us sended styrnlice stormas and orf and aeceras swyde
amyrred, Wlfst. 92, 18. f Cattle-stealing, it may be inferred from the
odoriferis spiraminibus inflari cerneres, Guth. Gr. 167, 118.
or-msete; adv. Add: immensely: — He rad to orniacte caflice, Hml.
Th. ii. 304, 28. He (Job] haefde ormaste micelne hired, 446, 14. Se
m5na is ormsete brad, Lch. iii. 242, 24.
ormtetlice ; adv. Excessively, immensely : — He ongann ormjetlice to
Jiancienne Gode cotpit immensas gratias Deo agere, Gr. D. 38, 5. Da
bec6me wit t5 Snre dene, seo wzs ormaetlice deop and wid (deuenimus ad
uallem multae latitiidinis ac profunditatis, Bd. 5, 12), Hml. Th. ii. 350,
6. OrmSetllc(e) brad, Lch. iii. 242, 24.
ormeetness. Add: an immense extent: — Se miccla garsecg mid
micclum ormaetnyssum ealle )>as eordan utan ymbliged, Verc. Forst.
in, 18.
or-met[t]. Add: — Gearu t6 anwige mid ormettre waepnunge, Hml. S.
18, 21. J>a gelaehte se ealdorman ienne ormetne flint, II, 1O2. Gif God
forlset pa sawle for ormaettum synnum, Jionne swaelt heo on J)Sem sielran
d£le, I, 144.
or-mod. Add : — Ic ne ongyte nane trimde ne on mode ne on licham-
an, ac aeom fulnah orm6d, Solil. H. 49, 4.
orne. Substitute : orne ; adj. Not mean, excessive, (i) of amount : —
Wid ornum utgange, and wid J)on )>e mon gemigan ne maege, Lch. iii. 70,
25* (2) of quality or character, «o£ in due measure, harmful (?), in-
jurious : — Csic ])a earfedo forleton, and we da siodban butan orenum
J)ingum mete figdon (ab securis nobis epulg capiuntur*), Nar. 24, 2. [Cf.
ORNE— 6pER
677
j* on was ornure of mete and of drunche ]>en be twei oilre the one
, ti and drank more luxuriously than the other two (?), A. R. 370.]
. ornlice.
orne what is harmful (?), injury : — Mid Godes fullume ne wyrd him
an orne, Lch. iii. 16, 5.
ornest. Add: Cf. eornest, orrest : -ornlic. v. un-ornlic.
ornlice; adv. Excessively, immoderately: — )>a he (man) fedde his
ichoman orenltcost mid smeamettum, ba geearnode he me (t/ie soul) bses
•can hungres, Verc. Forst. (2) 155.
crop. In 11. 6-7 for ' Orbas ... 56 ' substitute : — Orbes, fnSestes
piritus, An. Ox. 2452. Orbes spiriius, 2, 64, and add: — Him (the old
nan) baet ored stilled and afulad, Wlfst. 148, 7. }>a ba he sceolde
ilSetan ^ nihste orod and agyfan his gast ... in bam breoste anum fnaes
jwylchugu liflic hSlu baes orebes cum extremum spirittim ageret . . . in
:olo tantummodo pectore vitalis color anhelabat, Gr. D. 324, 15-19.
Jre fnaest ateorad, gif we ateon ne magon mid ure orde int5 Cs dset lyit
md eft fit ablawan, Hex. 8, 19. [Or-ob from or-5b. Cf. ej):an, and
Goth, uz-anan to expire.~\
orped. Add : [v. N. E. D. orped.]
or-sawle. Add: — He geseah JKKS halgan wifes Itchaman orsawle
licgende, Hml. S. 23 b, 741. Wenest bu JS ic sy orsawle? me esse
fxanimem credis f, Gr. D. 268, 7. He code t5 bJere stSwe baer se
orsawla (sawulleasa, v. I.) lichama (corpus exanime) laeg, 84, 33. [0. H.
Ger. ur-se!i exanimis.']
or-sorg. I. add: — Ne onhyre bam be byd orsorh on his wege (qui
prosperatur in via sua), Ps. Th. 36, 7. Cum orsorg and rixsa prospere
frocede el regna, 44, 5. Drihten waes hire forespeca, and heo saet da
orsorhgre, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 21. la. with gen. of that which might
cause anxiety : — Gif he gebicgan mihte . . . "£ him ealle fincg gelumpon
swa swa him sylfum gelicode, and he waere orsorh &(;e selces yfeles,
Hml. S. 12, 105. Bast hie swa micle ryhtlecor da hefonlican bebodo
healden swa hi*! orsorgran biod disses middangeardes ymbhogena ut prae-
ceptis coelestibus eo rectius serviant, quo eos ad curas tnundi nequaquam
jugum inclinat, Past. 401, 2. Biob da men eallra orsorgoste aegder ge
dises andweardan lifes earfoba ge baes toweardan, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222,
30. II. add : — We ne magon habban bone heofonlican ebel biiton
we fram eallum sacum orsorge beon, O. E. Hml. i. 302, 8.
orsorg-leas (?) ; adj. Without security, anxious : — .fljghwylc cristen
mann smeage on him sylfum hu nearo se sidfaet bid dzre synfullan sawle.
For ban ne sceal naefre se crtstena man beon orsorhleiis (-lie ?), Verc. Forst.
138,16. __
orsorglice. I. add: — J?aet fram bysum life orsorhltcur (securius) si
gefaran, Scint. 48, 3.
orsorg-ness. Add : I a. want of due care, carelessness : — p ure folc
ne wurde losad burh nane orsorhnesse (negligentia) butan fulwihte and
bisceopunge and predicunge, Chrd. 50, 4.
ort-geard. Add: — Orceard rairan, Angl. ix. 261, 24. Synt orceardas
gedafenlice aepplum sunt pomaria congrua malt?, Lch. i. Ixii, 8. [Ort-
from Latin [hjortus.]
ortgeard-leah : — Orcerdleh (mistakenly translates) pomerium, Hpt.
31, II, 220.
or pane -bend. Add: Cf. searu-bend.
orpanc-lic ; adj. Skilful, showing contrivance or design, ingenious : —
Orbanclic wise argitmentum, Gr. D. 269, 14.
orjjian. Add: — Durh da ordunge be se sacerd on baet waeter ordad,
Wlfst. 36,4. Se halga gast ordad (spiral) bar he wyle, eac is to witenne
ji he ordad (aspirat) bonne he wyle, Gr. D. 146, 1 1-14. Orbode palpauit,
Germ. 402, 73.
orjmng. I. add: (i) the breath of a human being or animal: — Seo
orbung be we ut blawaj) and in ateod ... is seo lyft be ealle lichamlice
J)ing on lybbad, Hml. S. I, 214. Betwux wordum his (the old man's)
ordung ateorad, Hml. Th. i. 614, 15. Orbunge alitum, Germ. 398,
220. Orbunga halitus, 402, 77. (2) inspiration of a spirit: — )?urh
ordunge ba;s Halgan Gastes, Hml. Th. ii. 524, 12. See preceding word.
or-tre6we. Add : III. distrustful, without confidence : — J3a nolde
God "^ ba de his godan weorc gesawon wieron ungelyfende odde ortreowe
be bam wene bara xlmessena bses diacones ut neqtie hi qui bona ejus
viderant de eleemosynarum illius aestimatione fallerentur, Gr. D. 331, 28.
or-tre6wness. Add: — pas byslican (in/ideles) syndon t5 breagienne
in heora ortreownesse, and of dsere ortreownesse hi syndon to lafienne to
baire gife baes rihtan geleafan irifideles in sua perjidia redarguendi sunt,
adjidei gratiam provocandi, Gr. D. 263, 3.
or-truwian. Add: — f>reo bing syndon be ne beoct forgifene . . .
brydde, ]>aet man ortruwige Godes mildheortnysse, Wlfst. 299, 1 6.
or-trywan. /. -triwan, and add: v. ge-ortriwan.
or-tydre. /. -tydre, and add: — Nolde ure Drihten for his myldheort-
nesse jite des middangeard niere (wzre ?) ortydre manna cynnes, ac
ascyrede to lafe )> |i we eft of aw8con, Angl. xi. 2, 42.
or-weg j adj. Difficult of access : — Horweg stig, horuueg stiig deuia
callus (-is), Txts. 57, 651 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 25. Orweg stig, 139, 57.
v. orweg-ness.
orweg-stig. Dele, and see preceding word: or-wena. Add:
[Goth, us-wena.] : or-wenan. v. ge-orwenan.
or-wene. I. add: with clause; and for last passage substitute: —
Ealle Italiam geswicon Romanum and t6 Hannibale gecirdon, for bon be
hie waeron orwene hwzder aefre RSmane to heora anwealde becfimen
omnis Italia ad Annibalem, desperata Romani status reparatione, deficit,
Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 192, 4. II. dele last passage, and add: — Sum eawfsest
wer wass yfele gehsefd, and teg at fordside his freondum orwene, Hml.
Th. ii. 150, 8.
or-wenness. Add : (i) with gen.: — Se fifta leahtor is unrotnys
dissere worulde ... Of dam bid acenned ... his sylfes orwennys, Hml.
Th. ii. 220, 19. (2) with prep.: — Him waes geworden seo orwennys be
bam menniscan gewinne de humano labore facia est desperatio, Gr. D.
47. "•
or-weorfl. Dele : or-wirpe. v. ge-orwirbe : or-wirj)ed. v. ge-
orwirban.
or-wirpu. Add : contumely, insult : — He saede hu manigne teonan
and orwyrdu (-wyrdu, v. I.) bara nunnena fracodwyrda he gebrowode
quantas pateretur verborum contumeliis enarravit, Gr. D. 152, 6. Hi
ongunnon hine onscunian mid maran orwyrdum fracodlicra worda
majoribus hunc verborum contumeliis delestari coeperunt, 250, 28.
oser an osier : — Oser uiminis, ttirge, An. Ox. 10, 2.
osogen. Cf. : — Mid deorenum ceaflum wsere forsocen t forgnegen
ferinis rictibus suggillaretur, i. rapietur (Aid. 45, 34, the passage
glossed at Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 23), An. Ox. 3344. The meaning
of a-sogen in Nar. 16, 26 (v. a-sugan) seems to show that osogen
= a-sogen.
oster-soill. Add: — Gcbaerned osterscyl, gnid to duste, Lch. ii. 308,
25. Genim henne gelyndo and osterscylle, sete on gleda, wyrm hw6n,
310, 3. Osterscella, 52, 25.
Osti the Eit/ionians : — Be-east an him sindon Osti ba leode, Osti
habbad be-norj)an him bone ilcan sacs earn), Ors. I, I ; S. 16, 29. v.
Este.
ostig. Add: — }Ja ba man ba gyrda heold hi wajron hearde and
hSstige; bonne man s!5h, sona M hnexodon, Hml. S. 35, 192.
ostre. Add: — Gif bu ostran habban wylle, bonne claem bu bine
wynstran hand dam gemete be bu ostran on handa hasbbe, and do mid
sexe odde mid fingre swylce bu ostran scenan wylle, Tech. ii. 124, 12-14.
v. sse-ostre.
oter. Add : In place names, v. C. D. vi. 320.
6p ; prep. I. ob. I. (2) add : — Of dam gedwolan be ic on od
bisuni dwealde, Solil. H. 13, IO. Od bam gemaenan ende, Hml. Th. ii.
330, 7. II. (i) add : — Man hine bebyrgde in bam seade o)> bone
gyrdeis, Shrn. 125, 34: An. 15/7. Od wolcna hrof, Exod. 298: Gu.
1286. Od Egypte, Exod. 443. If of a point reached in a discourse,
narrative, &c. : — From orde o* ende, El. 590. Od diss we rehton
hwelc se hierde bion sceal, Past. 173, 14. (i a) add : — He het adelfan
seab ob gyrdyls deopne, Shrn. 125, 32. Welle swibe ob briddan dx] boil
it down to a third, Lch. ii. 36, 22. f>aet man hine od dead swunge,
Hml. Th'. i. 384, 6. Od unmihte, Ps. Th. 106, 17. (I b) with another
preposition : — Mot se be ^ yrfe ah trod oi (ad, MS.) to staede Isdan,
LI. Th. i. 352, II. (2) add : (a) with a time word: — Od done first be
he hyt gehawad, Solil. H. 27, 6. Od domes dosg, B. 3069. Od | a nigodan
tid, El. 870. Heo waes wunigende on wudcwan hiade od feower and
hundeahtatig geara, Hml. Th. i. 146, 32. (j8) with a pronoun: — He
wass winnende od de him se mxsta dail weard underbeoded, Ors, I, 10;
Bos. 32, 14. Gyt od <tis on wundrum scinende, Hml. Th. ii. 188, 13.
(a/3) with word and pronoun : — F)u bist dumb od bone daeg oi Sxt de
[>is bid eris lacens usque in diem quo haec Jiant, Shrn. 133, 33. (7)
where date is fixed by an event: — OJ his ealdorgedal, Gen. 1959. Oft
bseles cyme, Ph. 47. (2 a) add: with prep, or adverb : — Od nu .iv. gear
usque ante quadriennium, Gr. D. 234, 9. Od nu for twam gearum
usque ante biennium, 235, 19: 342, 33. (3) marking stage reached : —
Nu hit call agan is od on (v. a-gan) dine hand, donne du hit becwede
swa gesibre handa swa fremdre swaJer iJe leofre sy, C. D. ii. 114, 6. (4)
marking limit of number, weight, &c. : — Deofas we hatad oi .vii. menn ;
from .vii. hlod od xxxv ; sibban here, LI. Th. i. no, 13. p ceapgild
arise a ofer .xxx. paeng od healf pund, 234, 15.
6]); conj. 1. ob, and add: — He waes winnende, od him se mSsta dzl
weard underjiieded, Ors. I, IO; S. 44, 5. He wunode mid hire oft hana
sang, Shrn. 30, 29. Sec hyne od jm hyne finde, Solil. H. 3, 15 : 59, 9.
Ic bat wilnode od me nu adread, 35, 22.
oj)-berstan. Add: — Gif hwa woh wyrce, and ut odberste (act-, v. I.),
LI. Th. i. 268, 9.
6)>er. I. (2) add: — Waes gehwactfer Sdrum lad, B. 814. .Sighwaed-
rum waes broga fram odrum, 2565. (3) add: — Osfri)> his sunu 6ber . . .
6J)er his sunu Eadfrid unus Jilius tins Osfrid . . . alter Eadfrid, Bd. ?, 20 ;
Sch. 184, 10-13 : Gen. 467-477. (4) 6ber ... an : — Behydd[e] se cnapa
bone oderne be wege, and senne dam halgan were gebrohte, Hml. Th. ii.
T7°i ^5' (5) ^e second in each of successive pairs, other as in every
other : — Gebyrei aefre se 6der fisc dam landhlaforde and selc seldsynde
678
(5pER-GEARE—
fisc, C. D. iii. 450, 26. Swylc coete com on mannum 1> fullneah sefre pe
6£ter man wear* on pam wyrrestan yfelc, Chr. 1086; P. 217, 29. Sume
fseston swa 1> hi forsawon to etanne buton on (tone 6derne daeg, Hml. S.
13,97. II. (l) add: — Sem se yldesta, 6<ter Cham, J)ridda lafeth,
Gen. 1241. Vfxs se deofol odere side oferswlded, Hml. Th. i. I/O, 31.
(I a) referring to a preceding object in a series : — Se mona daeghwamlice
feower prican lator artst Jionne he dyde on bam odrum daege, Angl. viii.
327, 27. (I (3) denoting repetition :— Swilce 6der waeterflod, swa fledw
heora blod, Hml. S. 23, 73. (l 7) denoting addition :— Lancius J)e 6J>re
noman vises haten Genutius, Ors. 3, 3; S. IO2, 2. (2) add: — JJzt
waeter st6d him on twa healfa swilce oiler stanweall, Hml. Th. ii. 194, 21.
JJeah se leasa wena tiohhie 1» se amveald sie ^ hehste god, hit bij) tall
6per, Bt. 27, 3, F. 98, 33. Seo stow naes ua ne ojjor ne waccere bonne
formaenig para pe his yldran gefyrbredon, Lch. iii. 438, u. Ne senig
wiste hwaet 6der cwaed, Gen. 1690. For hwl se goda Isece selle dam
halum men seftne drenc, and Sprum halum biterne, Bt. 39, 9; F. 226, II.
He wende daet he wsere ofer ealle 6dere menn, Past. 41, I. Betweoh
hire 6iter twa sweostor inter duos alias sorores suas, Gr. D. 286, 9.
(2 a) add : — J>a byrig he geseah call on obre wisan gewend, on opre hed
xi waes, and pa gebotla call getimbrode on 5J>re wisan, on 6))re hi ser
wairon, Hml. S. 23, 509-512. He his ITf on nan 6<ter ne wend, on SiJer
he Iserd, Past. 193, 13 : 257, 19. HI sind Sire, opre hi wseron, Hml. Th.
ii. 574, 2. (3) add: — Hi hlifiad feor up ofer pa oJre eordan, Wlfst. 262,
II. Man sette heora healda swilce opra dedta buton dam portweallon
on dam heafodstoccum, Hml. S. 23, 75. (3 a) used substantively : — He
hire fet J)woh, ne geprystlaihte he nan oper paes ITchaman odhrinan,
Hml. S. 23 b, 745.
6per-ge&re ; adv.
Next year : — Gif pu wille witan hu eald se m5na
scyle beon obergeare on pisne daeg, Lch. iii. 228, 16, 19.
oper-hwile; adv. Sometimes : — Atonies ys £ Iseste getsel j> rimcrsef-
tige men Sderwhlle hiitad for his gehwsetnesse momentum, Angl. viii. 318,
36. [v. N. E. D. other-while.]
oper-hwllen (?) occasional (?) : — Cuflan and tonican beon oder-
hwilen (-hwlle?) synd gewunede sunt habban xthwigan beteran cuculle et
ionice sint aliquanto solitis quas habent modice meliores, R. Ben. I. 92,
16. The passage seems imperfect, and perhaps aliquando has been read
for aliquanto and oder-hwile should be read for oder-hwilen.
op-i'eorrian to remove to a distance, take away: — Ic pence ]is feoh to
findanne naes to opfeorrganne, Lch. i. 384, 4. Cf. set-feorrian.
op-fle6n. Add:— Wses paes folces fela on an faesten opflogen ad
Olympum montem universi Gallograeci confugerant, Ors. 4, 1 1 J S. 206,
13-
op-hrman.
native, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 76, 1-20.
I b. used after hwaeper : —
I. of physical contact, to touch: — Se rodor paere eorpai
sefre ne odrlned, Met. 20, 138. Ic hys hrpegles fnaedes odhran, Hml. A
189, 228. He hire fet mid tearum opran . . . hed mid dsere halgar
r5de gedryncnesse lordanem ophrman (ongan), Hml. S. 23 b, 719-723.
Gif man mid unclsenum handum hwylces metes onhrlne, odfte him hund
odde catt odde mus odhrine se qnis immundis multibus cibum aliquem
tetigerit, vel canis, vel felis, vel mus tetigerit, LI. Th. ii. 164, 9.
He hire fet mid his tearum pwSh, ne geprystlShte he nan 'oper faes
lichaman odhrlnan, Hml. S. 23 b, 745. II. to touch the heart, mind,
&c. : — Ic weard gela-d mid (were haetu paes geleafan, and mid pam truwan
ophrinon (aethrinen, v, /.), Hml. S. 23 b, 456.
op-irnan. Dele Jirst passage, for which see op-hrinan.
op-iwan. I. add: — He odie'wde hu micelne onwald he haefde ofer
odre menn, Past. 1 15, 13. Daet he sprecende bebiiit, daet he daet wyrcende
odiiiwe, 81, ii. Otiewe(at-,i>./.),84, l(>. He wolde otiewan (KI-, v. I.)
his arfaestnesse, ico, 9. Weard Romanum an yfelum tacne obit-wed . . .
baet ]>pes folces sceolde micel hryre beon, Ors. 4, I ; S. 156, 33. Alex-
andre weard an swefne an wyrt o'dewed, 3, 9 ; S. 134, 35. II. add:
On pa-re tide odewde Fulcanio pact iglond, pa:t naes gesewen ser ba, Ors
4, n; S. 206, 31.
op-sacan. I. add : to deny a statement put negatively : — He |;a
odsb'c f> he hit nsere he denied, (saying) that it was not he, Hml. S. 30,
pp-standan. I. add: (i) of a person: — Da ba seo tid middasges
t6 becSm, pa obstod he to sumere hwile,hine fram bam sidfaste ahasbbende,
Hml. S. 23 b, 161. (2) of a procedure: — Gauge se team ford o}i pa;t
man wite hwaer he odstande, LI. Th. i. 158, 15. II. add. — Ic wass
ut abrungen fram eallum pam folce, od de ic asnllpigu on bam cafertune
16 Izfe opstod, Hml. S. 23 b, 410.
oppe. I. add: a particle co-ordinating words, phrases, or clauses,
(l) between which there is an alternative, (a) words: — Feorran odde
nean, Gen. 1047. S.T odde sib, Cri. 1053. (b) phrases :— WIs on
gewitte odde on wordcwidum, Crii. 13. (c) clauses :— ponne paet mod
ymbe hwast twednode, odpe hit hwses wilnode to witanne, Solil. H. 2, 22.
Hu maeg ic ladigan ladan sprsece odde andsware senige findan?, Cri. 184.
Odpo, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 74, 14. (2) where an alternative is not ex-
pressed :— He wolde fandian hu longe past land norpryhte laege, ob{>e
hwseder aenig mon benordan baem westenne bude, Ors. I, I ; S. 17, 8.
IT introducing each question in a series where the subjects are not alter-'
Hwaeper sceal geeacnad wlf fulwad bedn, odde aefter pon pe hed beam
cenned?, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 75, 20. Beseah Drihten . . . hwseder his
mihta andgyt aenig haefde, odde God wolde secan, Ps. Th. 52, 3. II b.
add: — Eala, waere he auder odde hat, odde ceald, Past. 445, 36. III.
after a primary statement, appending a secondary alternative or conse-
quence of setting aside the primary statement : — He axode hig hwaeder
hire faeder waere hal . . . odde hwaeder he lifode interrogavit eos dicenst
' Salvusne est pater vester . . . ? adAuc vivit 1, Gen. 43, 27.
oppon. Add: — Gif se fridman fled oppon feohte, LI. Th. i. 286, 13:
17 : 22 : Hml. A. 190, 281.
op-windan. Add: — Butan he oilwinde (aet-, v. I.), LI. Th. i. 210,
9: 12.
op-witan. (l) with dat. of person, and charge (a) in ace. : — Him
God ne odwit his scylda, Ps. Th. 31, 2. Daet ilce Dryhten odwat
Israhela folce, Past. 267, 14. (b) in a clause : — Ic pe na ne odwlte paet
pu me ne gehyrst, Ps. Th. 21, 2. (c) with pronoun and clause in appo-
sition : — He him paet opwat JS he on ]>am wege dyde «' hoc quod in via
egerat improperavit , Gr. D. 1 29, 24. (2) with charge only : — Daet ilce
odwat Dryhten, da he cwaed, Past. 89, 16.
op-wyrcan. Add : [Cf. (?) O. H. Ger. ant-(int-)wurchen demolarij]
6-web. Add: — Seolcen ab tramasericum, wyllen ab linostema, Wrt.
Voc. i. 40, 4, 8. See a-web.
6wper. v. a-hwzper.
oxa. Add: — Oxan horn bid .x. paeninga weord, LI. Th. i. 138, 21.
Oxan taegl bid scitt. weord, cnus bid flfa penega. Oxan eage bid fif p.
weord, cus bid scitt. weord, 140, 2-4. Com se deofol . . . and haefde
aenne oxan horn on hande, Hml. S. 31, 776. Agife hire (a widow with
a child) mon .vi. t6 f5stre, cu on sumera, oxan on wintra, 126, 5. Ne
untlgd edwer aslc on restedaege his oxan (oxo, R. woxo, L. bouem suum),
Lk. L. 13, 15. .xii. pedwe men and .n. gesylhde oxan, C. D. iv. 263,
20. Mon selle him t6 dem londe .nil. oxan, .II. cy, and .L. scepa, and
aenne horn, i. 310, 13: 27. Ic (the ploughman) ga ut on daegraed
py wende oxan t8 felda . . . geiukodan oxan . . . aelce daeg ic sceal erian
fulne ascer . . . Ic haebbe sumne cnapan Jjywende oxan mid gadtsene . . .
Ic sceal fyllan binnan oxan mid hig, and waeterian hig, and scearn heora
beran ut, Coll. M. 19, 13-20, 3. pa pa he his oxan raepte, ()a scoc an
tiis heafod, and mid pam home hine pyde, Hml. S. 31, 785. Het he
spannan oxan 16, 9, 106. pa pe sealdon oxsan (oxan, v. I., exin, L., exen,
R.. boues), Jn. 2, 14. Exen,calfero boves,vitulos, Rtl. 119, 28. *! oxan
gang an ox-gang (v. N. E. D. s.v.), an eighth of a carucate or plough-
land, a bovale. [The carucate was the extent of land ploughed by one
plough with its team of eight oxen] : — On hillum twegra oxena gang,
and on Lundby twegra oxena gang, C. D. B. iii. 346, 2O-2I. [An hide
buton anes oxan gang, 370, 5.] v. hyr-oxa.
oxan-hirde, es ; m. An oxherd : — Eala, oxanhyrde, hwast wy rest pu ?
Micel ic gedeorfe ; baenne se yrplingc unscenp pa oxan, ic laede hig to laese,
and ealle niht ic stande ofer hig waciende for pedfan, and eft on aerne-
mergen ic betaece hig bam yrplincge wel gefylde and gewaeterode, Coll. M.
20, 23-31. Be oxanhyrde. Oxanhyrde mot laeswian .u. oxan odde ma
mid hlafordes heorde on gematnre Isese . . . and his metecii mot gan mid
hlafordes oxan, LI. Th. i. 438, 12-16. Oxanhyrdas bubulcos (-as, MS.),
oxanhyrde bubulcus, Hpt. 33, 238, 4-5 : An. Ox. 23, 32.
-peeoend, -p&oestre, ptecung. v. be-paecend, -paecestre, -pzcung.
pael, es; m. A javelin: — Pselas pile, An. Ox. 19, 3. \From Latin
palus?]. Cf. pal.
paell. I. add: — Hi gesawonji an sctnendeweg waes astreht mid god-
webbenum paellum (pellum, v, 1.) (strata palliis via), Gr. D. 176, I. He
het daeftan his bur mid pallum and mid wahryftum, Hml. S. 35, 50.
Maerita ... on pellum and purpuran, Hml. A. 92, 18. On pasllon and
on gyldenan faton, Chr. 1075 ; P. 309, 33. II. add: purple cloth: —
On scynnan mid paelle betogen, Chr. 1075 ; P. 209, 31.
peellen. Add: — To pam ;£ sceolde beon wened $ he wsere se cyning . . .
for bJEm paellenum reafum (ex purpnreis vestibus), Gr. D. 131, 18.
paejj. Add : n. (? v. mearc-, seolh-pap) : pa>u ; /. l,? Another list of
boundaries to the same land as that mentioned in C. D. iii. 175-176 *'s
given C. D. v. 220-221, where andlang raswe replaces andlang papae, and
on dan harpade replaces on darr papae) : — luxta terminos, id est bereueg
et meguuines paed et stretleg, C. D. i. 54, 31. Of dam haecce t6 paite
stocce, v. 401, 37. T5 dam holan pade, iii. 416, 3. Snaca on wege
and nieddre on paede coluber in uia, cerastes in semita, Wlfst. 192, 21.
On done grene paed ; of dam pade, C. D. iv. 98, 23. On pone smalan
3zp, of pam smalan paep, C. D. B. iii. 468, 15. Ofer herepad daet on
P^p-FELD— PI6NIE
679
s icelan pad, C. D. iii. 403, 1 8. [Andlang human on Wealpada brycge,
( . D. iii. 179, 28.] v. ciric-, hors-, seolh-paep.
peep- fold field across which a path runs (}) : — Oil pone hagan ; and-
1 .ng hagan od psedfeld, C. D. i. 258, 2.
pallium ; m. I. a cloak : — jJes pallium pe ic werige, Hml. S. 36,
s 60. II. tht archiepiscopal pall : — Her Wulfred aercebisS pallium
i nfeng, Chr. 804 ; P. 58, 12.
palm. Dele ' (?) ', and add : pealma. I. a palm-tree : — Se ryhtwlsa
Mva swa palma bloewd, Ps. Vos. 91, 13. II. a branch of a palm-
:ree: — Sceole we healdan urne palm, od Jiaet se sangere onginne done
• ffringsang, and geoffriau J)onne Gode done palm. Palm getacnad syge,
Iml. Th. i. 218, 8-II. Palman underf6n wyrdment getacnad palmam
ccipere honorem significat, Lch. iii. 208, 32. Be6n gedxlede J>a palman
paling), Angl. xiii. 409, 624 : 408, 616. On drihtenlicum daege palmena,
'12. Bletsung pealmena, 622. Healdan pa palman on handum, 409,
.29.
palm-eeppel. Add: — Palmaeppla dactilorvm, Hpt. 33, 239, 20.
palm-deeg Palm Sunday: — On pam symbeldaege pe we palmdzg
;ewunelfce nemnad, Hml. S. 23 b, 140.
palm-tre6w. Add: — Palmtreowa birig, Dent. 34, 3.
palm- twig. Add: — Rihtwis swa palmuvig blowect, Ps. Rdr. Cam.
>', 13-
palm-twiga (?), an ; m. A palm-branch : — Palmtwiga palma, JE\fc.
jr. Z. 312, 9. v. twigu.
-palm-twiged. v. ge-palmtwiged.
palpor a panther : — Gesawon we iegder ge wif ge wzpnedmen mid
palthera fellum and tigriscum para deora hydum gegyryde vidimus
'eminas uirosque aliquos patitherarum tygridumque pellibus conteclos,
^ar. 26, 13. v. pauper.
pan-mete. Insert after panic : pang. Dele the query, and see
?ung.
panne. Add: — Pannan sartagines, An. Ox. II, 178. v. braegen-
Janne.
panper, paudher a panther : — Is paet deor Pandher bT noman haten,
Pa. 12. v. palper.
papa* Add: — Gif masssepreost manslaga wurde . . . wraecnige lie
swa wide swa papa him scute, LI. Th. i. 346, 6.
paradis, es ; m. Paradise : — Oxt we inn moton gaan t6 dam upplican
paradise, Hex. 28, 9.
part. Add : — We ne magon pisne part fulllce trahtnian on Engliscum
gereorde, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 240, 16.
Parp-ware ; pi. The Partitions : — He gelierde monige Jeode to
Crystes geleufan, Pardwara and Medware and Persware, Slirn. 155,
33-
passiofu ?] ; /;/. /. passione a passage from that part of the Gofpels
which deals with Christ's passion : — Eghwelc messepriost gesinge fore
Osuulfes sawle twa messan, and aeghwilc diacon arede twa passione fore
his sawle, C. D. i. 293, 32.
Pater-noster ; m. n. The Lord's Prayer : — Se Paternoster he ma;g
ana ealla gesceafta on his dxre swidran hand . . . gedyn, Sal. K. 150, 32.
Se gepalmtwigeda Paternoster, Sal. 12. J>aet gepalmtwigede Paternoster,
39. Hfilic is daes Paternosters seo wlitige heorte ?, 148, 26: 19 : 150,14.
./Elc cnsten man sceal cunnan jegder ge his Paternoster ge his Credan.
Mid Jam Paternostre he sceal hine gebiddan . . . We habbad gesaed embe
pxt Paternoster, Hml. Th. i. 274, 19-22 : ii. 604, 15-16 : Hml. S. 12,
261 : Wlfst. 33, 2. Se lareow sceal secgan pain lajwedum mannum $
andgyt t5 Jam Paternostre, 265 : Hml. Th. ii. 604, 18. Seofon gebedu
sint on Jam Paternoster,!. 262, 21 : 270, 17. Writ on segdere sticcan
an paternoster od em!e, Lch. i. 386, 6.
peall. The entries under weall (= mulled wine} should be taken here.
See An. Ox. 326.
pearroc. Add: — An leci utbaerst ut of pzre leona pearruce, Hml. S.
35> 253- [Dele ' From Celtic' : see ff. E. D. parrock.]
pening. (i) [In /. 4 hymenis is a corruption of nummi s(ervire), as
the gloss at Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 71 belongs to Aid. 207, 5 : Semper avaritiae
nummi servire volentem.] Add: — Smeagad sume men hwzt se pening
(paenig, penig, v. II.) getacnige, Hml. A. 44, 505. Hig of Jam liideum
for anum penige .xxx. gesealdon ongean pzt pact pa ludeas xr urne
Hailend . . . myd pryttegum penegum gebohton, 187, 168-170. Wip
prim hundred penegon (peninga, R., penninga I scillinga, L.), Jn. 12, 5.
Twegen penegas (pend., L.), Lk. 10, 35. (i a) in pi., money : — Ne wene
he n5 dxt Godes ryhtwisnes sic to ceape, swelce he hie mxge mid his
peningum (-engum, v. 1.) gebygcgean ... da hwlle de hie peningas
(-engas) hxbben mid to gieldanne ne venalem Dei justitiam aestiment . . .
cum curant . . . nummos tribuere, Past. 327, 1 6-1 8. Da ilca peningas
(penicas altered from pendicas, L.) da de gisended were ea quae mittebantur,
Jn. R. 12, 6. (2) add: — Se feordandsel byd quadrans geciged, beo hit
penig odde pund, swa j> wel wat ceorlisc folc . . . xx scillingas beod on
anum pund, and twelf sTdon twentig penega byd an pund, Angl. viii. 306,
30-36. Ne pearf ic N. sceatt ne scilling, ne paenig ne pxniges weord,
LI. Th. i. 182, 10. pxt mon ne sparige naenne peof pe act haebbendre
handa gefangen sy ofer eahta peningas (penegas, v. l.~), 198, 18. Ofer
.xii. paeningas, 228, 12. U the following passages are of interest as
giving some comparative values: — Deowan wifmenn . . . .i. sce&p odde
.111. p. t6 wintersufle, LI. Th. i. 436, 31. Gafolhwitel sceal beon .vi.
pxninga (penega ; -inga, v. II.) weord, 130, 5 . Oxan horn bid .X.
pzninga weord. Cuu horn bid twegea paeninga. Oxan taegl bid scitt.
weord. Cuus bid flfa penega. Oxan cage bid fif p. weord. CQs bid
scitt. weord, 138, 21-140, 4. Be .xxx. paen. oppe be anum hrydere,
232, 7. Hors mon sceal gyldan mid .xxx. scitt., myran mid .xx. scitt. . . .
oxan mid .xxx. p., cu mid .xxiiii. p., swyn mid .viii. p., man mid punde,
sceap mid sciW., gat mid ,ii. p., 356, 3-6. Gif mon odres wudu baerned
oppe heawed unaliefedne, forgielde selc great treow mid .v. scitt., and
sippan aeghwylc mid .v. paeningum, 70, 6. Sceap sceal gongan mid his
fliese od midne sumor, oppe gilde £ flie'se mid twam pxningum, 146, II.
v. gafol-pening.
pening-sliht. Add: — Penningslacht censum, Mt. L. 22, 17.
pening-weor]?. Add: — Nan man nan ping ne bycge ofer feower
penigweord (peninga weord, v. 1.) . . . buton man hacbbe getreowe
gewitnesse feower manna, LI. Th. i. 390, 2. v. healf-penigwurd.
penn a fold (? the meaning is uncertain ; perhaps the two names
Stretpen, C. D. iii. 448, 19, Stretfold, 119, 30 may suggest that the
word has the later sense). Add: — On aetden pxn ... on done ealdan
uuidig on .ffittan pennes kece, C. D. vi. 48, 12-14. On hacan
penne, v. 238, 30. Andlang weges to pippenes penne; of pippenes
penne, iii. 429, 27. Upp on e'penn ; of dam penne on hean aesc, 456, 4.
Andlang ehcra heafda on etta penn, 25, 21. Usque Stretpen, 448, 19.
v. fyrs-penn.
Pentecosten. Add: — Pentecostenes daeg, Chr. 973; P. 118, 12.
Paulinus gefullade his dohter on Pentecosten (in pone halgan sefen Pente-
costen, v. I.), 626; P. 25, 14. Seu waes gefulwad py halgan daige act
Pentecosten, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 148, 22.
peo. v. pie : Peohtaa. Add: v. Sup-Peohtas.
pe6nie (-a), an ; /. (m.?) Peony : — Pionie pionia, An. Ox. 56, 418.
Peonia/eonm, Wrt. Voc. i. 69, 22. Deus wyrt de man peonian nemned,
Lch. i. 1 68, 14.
pere. v. peru : persa. Dele, and see meduma a treadle : Perse-
ware. Add: Shrn. no, 16. Cf. Pers-ware.
Peraisc. Add: I. adj.: — To Persiscum earde, Hml. Th. i. 450, 15.
Ferde Antiochus to Persiscre peode, Hml. S. 25, 531. pone heahengel
pe Persisce peode bewiste, Hml. Th. i. 518, 17. II. used substan-
tively : — f>Sra Persiscra cyning wxs paim Casere wiperriede, Jud. Thw.
162, 23.
peru. Take here pere (-u) in Diet., and add: — Donne pe aepples lyste
. . . Gyf J)u peran wille, Tech. ii. 124, 19. Manigfeald aeppelcyn, peran,
Lch. ii. 1 80, 14.
pic. Add: — II et he i> man ealle pa wtnfatu mid pice geondgute,
Gr. D. 57, 28. He het mid pice hi besprencgan, Hml. S. 9, 1 18. Se
pe aethrind pic byd besmiten, Scint. 83, ;. p weallende pic, Hml. A.
174, 165. [From Latin.]
pican. Dele, and see pytan.
picen. Add: — Picen fxt culleum, uas pice oblinitnm, Hpt. 31, IO,
197.
pie. Add: — Hundes peo (beo, MS.) cinomia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 73.
Handes pe, Ps. Vos. 104, 31.
Pieriso ; adj. Pierian: — py Pteriscan Pierio (canlu. v. Aid. 182,
31) (printed pueriscan puerio), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 48.
pil. Add : v. flyge-pil.
pile. Add: — }?eah pii punige jtuntne on pii(an) \_pil(a)~\, Scint. 95,
1 8.
pilece. Add: — Ic geseah paesabbudespylican (/m'n^eijpylican; cacppan,
v.l. melotem) ofer mlnum heafde, Gr. D. 1 16, 13. [Myccla geofa and
manega gaersama ... on scynnan mid paelle betogen and on merderne
pyleccon and graschynnene, Chr. 1075; P. 209, 32. v. N.E.D.
pilch.]
pHian. v. ge-pllian: pillan (?). Substitute: pilian ; and add:
[v. N. E. D. pill. Probably from Latin pilare."]
pin-beam. Add : — Hi begunnon tS ceorfenne pone heagan pinbeam,
Hml. S. 31, 407.
pinian. Add: — Ic biddo dec t*te du mec ne pTnia obsecro te ne me
torqueas, Lk. L. 8, 28. Du cuome hider xr ttd to pinenne (torquere)
usih, Mt. L. 8, 29. [Sumne hi ptnedon mid wallende leade, Hml. A.
I7l>37- v. JV. £. Z). pine.] v. ge-pmian.
pin-tre6w. Add : — Waes an plntre<5w wid •$ tempi swide halig
geteald, Hml. S. 31, 390. On J>asre ea ofre stod hreod and pintreow and
abies 1> treowcyn ungemetlicre gryto (but the Latin is : Fluminis ripas
harundo uestiebat pinorum abietumque robora uincens grossitudine), Nar.
8, 21.
pinung. Add: — Noire his (the rich man's) wlte fulfremed on dam
fyre, buton he da ylcan ptnunga his siblingum gewende, Hml. Th. i.
334, 2-
piouie. v. peonie.
68o
PIPAT— PORT-HEREPAp
pipat. Dele : the word is Latin, and describes the cry of the hawk.
Cf. Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 80 for another instance of the verb.
pip-dream. Add:— The Latin original is: Organa cantare audierit
uicinas letitias. Cf. orgel-dream.
p'ipe. (i) add:— Swilce an man pipige mid nigon pipan, Nap. 51, 20.
(2) add:— Gif ponne git sio adl egle, gebringe inne purh plpan odde
horn, swS laecas cunnan, Lch. ii. 224, 28. (3) the channel of a small
stream, v. N. E. D. pipe ; 8 a. See the quotation from C. D. iii. 380, 2.
[From Latin p!pa.]
pipfan. Dele, and see pyffan.
pipian to pipe .-—An stan is in Sicilia (achates) haten, se waes on Pires
hyrnesse, paes ansyne is swilce an man plpige mid nigon pipan and an
man hearpige (cf. Namque habuisse traditur (i. e. Pyrrhus) achaten in
qua novem Musae et Apollo citharam tenens spectarentur, Pliny xxxvii. 3),
Nar. 51. [La/, pipare.]
piplic; adj. Musical: — Piplic swegelhorna (dream) musica sambu-
corum armonia. An. Ox. 1644.
pipor-corn. Add: — Genim senepes sxdes dall . . . and ,xx. piporcorna,
Lch. ii. 24, 16.
pipor-cweorn , e ; /. A pepper-mill, pepper-g rinder : — Grinde reades
caules sasdes ane handfulle on piporcwyrna, Archiv Ixxxiv. 326 d.
piporian. Add: — Wring durh clad and pipera ponne, Lch. iii. 40, 7-
Cmician godne dx\ garleaces and d6n Jiaerto and piperian swa swa be
bince, Archiv Ixxxiv. 325 c.
pirige. Add: — On paere pyrigean styb ; ponne of pyrigean stybbe
on pone porn, C. D. B. iii. 396, 37. JEl itaere pyrgean, C. D. iii.
453. 29-
pise. Add: — Mid hire ytemestan fingrum Jialre lenticula, V syndon I
pysan, heo onhran and on hire muit sende preora coma gewyrde, Hml. S. !
23 b, 715-
pistol. Add: (i) an epislle, letter: — Hieronimus awrat acnne pistol
be fordside J>a3re eadigan Marian to sumum halgan msedene . . . He dihte
pisne pistol t6 Paulam, Hml. Th. i. 436, 6-21. Wid utsihte; pysne
pistol se aengel br6hte to Rome ba hy waeran mid utsihte micclum ge-
swasncte, Lch. iii. 66, 5. (2) an epistle of the New Testament : — Swa
swa se apostol Petrus on his pistole awrat, Hm. A. 52, 51. v. epistol;
epistola.
pistol-reedere. Substitute : A subdeacon, who reads the epistle in
the service : — Gescrydde mid maessehncelum sacerd, diiicon and pistel-
riiedere (subdiaconus') adreogan benunga hyra . . . Pistolrsedere, swa oft
swa he mid maessehacela.il byb gescryd, he do of hi baenne he raed pistel ;
baem geraeddum eft mid paere he si gescryd, Angl. xiii. 406, 581-586.
J?aenne se pistelriedere ga upp t6 raedenne ]>a rxdincge, 417, 739- And-
swarigende twegen pistelrxderas standende toforan piere rode hi singan,
on Grecisc, 418, 757. Cf. sub-, under-diacon.
pistol-reeding. Add: — Hit is gereht on dyssere pistolradinge (Acts,
c. 2) hu se Halga Cast on disum daege c5m t6 dam geleaffullan heape
Cristes hyredes, Hml. Th. i. 314, I. Be dyssere tide (Advent} mairsunge
spraec se apostol Paulus on dyssere pistolraedinge to Romaniscum leodum
(Rom. 13, II sqq.), 600, 31.
pittel. v. pyttel : pleett. Add: v. spor-(spur-)plaett : pleettan.
A dd : [N. E. D. plat to smack.']
planeta (-e ?), an ; m. f. (?). A planet (v. N. E. D.}, chasuble : —
Scryde hine mid superhumerale and mid alban and stolan and handline
and planetan, £ is godwebben cappe, MS. Laud 482, f. 48 a.
im bysse wyrte wyrttruman on ele gesodene and
ludentes), Gr. D. 119, 14. Hundas blegan gesihd, pane hit getacnai
canes ludere uiderit, gratiam significat, Lch. iii. 200, 27. II.
add: — Hi willact wodlice drincan binnan Godes huse and bysmorlice
plegan (-ean, ». /.), Hml. S. 13,177. Ha. add:— He sang beforan
)>am kasere scandlicu leob and plegode scandlice plegan, Shrn. 121, 10.
/Kfter bisum forlet Apollonius )>;i hearpan and plegode, and fela
faegera finga foretteah, Ap. Th. 17, 12. lib. add: — Agan se
cyngc plegan wid his geferan mid p8dere, Ap. Th. 13, I. IV.
add : — Mann dysig plegad mid handum homo stultus plaudet manibm,
Scint, 95, 8.
plegestre, an ; /. A female athlete : — Cemp[ena], plegestr[en]a
luctatorum. An. Ox. 4735.
pleg-lio. Add: — Pleglican iocosos, Hpt. Gl. 48:, 6.
plegol. Add : in a bad sense, wanton : — Seo plegole (lascitta} geogoit
})e byit hrzd to singienne, Chrd. 54, 22.
pleg-stede, es ; m. A play-place : — On done plzgstede ; and of dan
plicgstede, C. D. vi. 244, 8. [v. N. E. D. play-itead.J
pleg-stow. Add : [As a place-name Plaistow.]
pleoh. Add : — Seo ceorung is swyite mycel pleoh •)> man wid God
ceorige, swa swa us szde Paulus (cf. quidam murmuraverunt, et perierunt
ab exterminatore, I Cor. 10, 10), Hml. S. 13, 288.
ple6-lio. Add: — f gefeoht be of geflite cymS betwux ceasterge-
warum is swyde pleolic, Hml. S. 25, 712. Fram derigendlicere spraece
and pleolicum weorce hine sylfne forhabban, Hml. Th. i. 360, 22.
pleolloe. v. un-pleolice : plieettan. v. plyccan : plicgan. For
' Plicged (plicged ?) ' /. Plicgetf.
pliht. Add: — Loce hwa has boc awrite, write hig be bzre bysne and
for Godes lufon hi gerihte, pact heo 16 leas ne beo pam wrttere to plihte
and me to tale, -3211'c. T. Grn. 21, 40. To plihte binre sehta and pines
agenes heafdes bodad bes bin cnapa swa bealdlice be Criste, Hml. S. 35, 32.
plihtere. For ' Pliclitere . . . 55 ' substitute: — Plihtere, ancremen
proreta, An. Ox. 30: 7, lo. Plihttere, 5, 7. Plyhtre, 8, 4.
pluocian, ploooan. 1. ploccian, and for the gloss at Wrt. Voc. ii.
140, 59 substitute: — Ploccab discerpit, lacerat, tosltt, devoral, carpit.
Add: v. a-pluccian, plyccan.
plume. Add : v. plun.
plum-fe)>er. For * 43 ' at end substitute 144, 4, and add: — On
plumfederum he (the rich man) lift, ac pehwedere oft aiblaece, E. S. viii.
473., '9-
plun a plum : — Prunus lignum, pruuum fructus, i. plun, Hpt. 33, 251,
23. v. plume, plyme.
plyccan ; p. plyhte. To pluck, pull : — Plicet (for t instead of b I'M
the inflexion see stirgit, 391, 30, gepwserat, 397, 439, fordyttat, 398,95)
adludit (ut vitulum lupus rapturus adludit prius), Germ. 397, 20. Donne
bu setraegel habban wille, bonne plice bu dine agene geweda mid twam
fingrum, tospred bine twa handa and wege hi swylce J>u sell gesydian
wille, Tech. ii. 122, 17. Gylecan tacen is J)aet bu strece ford pin wenstre
handstoc and plyce innan mid binre wynstran hande, 127, 15. [v. N. E. D.
plitch.] v. pluccian.
plyme. Add: — Haec primus (plunus, v. 1.) dis plumtreuw, hoc
prunum seo plyme, JEKc. Gr. Z. 20, 1 8. Bonne jm plyman habban
wille, Tech. ii. 124, 20.
poco. Add: — Wib pocce on ei'igum, Lch. ii. 36, 23.
pohha. Add: — Poh[han] fiscos, saccos publicos, An. Ox. 50, 19.
[v. N. E. D. pough.] v. cramming-pohha.
pol. Add: — On blacan pol ; of dam poole, C. D. vi. 220, 15. v.
mar-, team-, wipig-p61.
pol-bffir, e ; /. Pasture-land by a pool : — On monnes polbaere, C. D.
«'• 415. 5-
Pontisc translates Pontius in the name Pontius Pilatus : — Hig sealdon
hyne bam Pontiscean Pilate, Mt. 27, 2. Pontiscan, Lk. 3, : : Hml. A.
182, 31.
port. II. add : — He cleacode swide earhlice to porte (Ephesus*) . . .
}3a he fulgehende wid ctaes portes geate code, Hml. S. 23, 493-498. Hi
sumne man ofs!6gon of pam porte (Dover], Chr. 1052 ; P. 173, 25* ^
hergodon and baerndon on Widreceastrescire ford % hi comon 10 porte
sylfan ( Worcester}, and woldon daene port baernen, 1087; P. 223,
13. II a. town as opposed to country: — He bead ji aelc man pe
wasre unnlding sceolde cuman to him of porte and of uppelande, Chr.
1087; P. 224, 34. v. heafod-port.
port-geat. Add :— He beseah to Jiasre halgan Cristes rode tacne hwaer
heo uppan bam portgeate st6d mid arwurdnysse afaestnod, Hml. S. 23, 500.
port-gerefa. Add: I. an official of a foreign town: — Se biscop
aras and mid him se portgerefa (of EpAesus'), and pa yldostan portmen,
Hml. S. 23, 749. II. an English official: — J?es ceap waes geceapod
on Wii aetforan ealra scyre. JJises is to gewitnesse Eadrige arceb. . . .
Godric portgerefa, C. D. iv. 1 1 7, 27. On ^Ifgzres gewitnesse portgerefa
and .^Elfwacrdes portgerefa be t> toll namon for paes cynges hand, Cht. E.
2j6, 16-18 : 259, 9: 27: 262, 2 : 264, 12 : 271, 12 : 273, 7.
port-herepaj) a main road to a town: — Andlang des portherpades,
C. D. iii. 453, 29. Cf. port-weg, ceaster-herepap.
PORTIAN-PRYT
681
portian. Add: v. ge-portian.
portic. III. add: n. : — Hi gesawon an lang portic on dam nord-
ISele ... on (tarn eiistdaile waes gesewen niicel cyrce . . . Se6 cyrce mid
lire portice mihte flf hund manna bcfon on hire rymette, Hml. Th. i.
;o8, 9-14. v. east-, halig-portic.
port-mann. Add : — On portmanna hundan hylle, C. D. vi. 41, 19.
Et Portmanna hyde, 49, 22. [v. N.E.D. port-man] : port-str&t.
idd : Cf. port-herpa]>, -weg.
port-weg, es; m. A road to a town, a highway: — T6 daen port-
ivege, C. D. vi. 8, 3:. [v. N. E. D. port-way.] Cf. port-herpab,
strict.
pos, es ; n. : only in pi. (?) posu (-a) [cf. ge-pos] : or (?) posa, an ;
•n. A cold, catarrh : — Posa catarrum, i. angmtia pecloris, An. Ox.
31, i. [v. N. E. D. pose.]
pos-hliwe, an ; /. Some Itind of shelter (?) : — To poshliwan ; of
joshltwan, C. D. iii. 82, 2. Cf. (?) To posses hlaswe ; of ixm hlsewe,
4'5. 3°-
post. Add : — Se post ana setstod ansund, Hml. S. 26, 234 (= Swt. A.
Rdr. in Diet.}.
pot. Dele bracket, and see N. E. D. pot : potian. Add: [v. N.E. D.
pote.]
prffitt. Add: — Be bam j> predstas hi warnien wid ba scynlican
hlwinga deoHa praettes (prettes, 7* 26) (ante trantformationes daemonum^,
Chrd. 98, 33. CvtxS se Hselend him to, ' Foxas habbad holu ' . . . Crist
sceawode his heortan and geseah his praettas, . . . foxunga wseron wuni-
gende on him, Hml. S. 16, 160. [v. N. E. D. prat.]
prtettig. Add: — Ficol, i. pretti versipellis, Kent. Gl. 493. Pacti,
An. Ox. 56, 36. Paetigere collide (deceptionis), 4980.
prafost. II. add: — On Laurentius maessan daegi jElt'sige dsem
biscope in his getelde Aldred se profast das fedwer collects zr underlie
awrat, Rtl. 185, 20-23. II a. a steward: — Nonnosus wses prafost
(praepositus) on bam mynstre J)e geseted is in bam munte Soractis,
Gr. D. 48, 24. He bset wseter sealde heora bene ; heora ben wses dzs
ilcan mynstres maessepredst. Da ondranc se J)aes waetres and sealde hit
bairn breder de him set stod, dses mynstres profoste (this detail is not
given in Bede's Life*} ... ba hi ba ltd haefdon ymb "£ to spreconne, Jia
ondette heora aegder 6])rum j> hi nasfre aer selre win ne druncon,
Shrn. 64,9-15. Axode he bone profost hwaeder he fisc haefde. He
to andsware cwaed, ji hT ne mihton ne fisceras ne he sylf gefon seiine
sprot. Da cwaed se halga wer, ' Wurp fit nfi bin net,' Hml. S. 31,
1268.
prafost-scir. Add : — He si adrsefed of endebyrdnesse pravostscire
deiciatur de ordine prepositur$, R. Ben. I. ill, 15 : Gr. D. 50, 7. We
pa synderlice prauost hatad be under odrum eaMrum bxre prauostscyre
gymad (prioratus curam gerund), Chrd. 52, 15.
prass. Add: m. or a. : — He mid swidlicum prasse ferde, Hml. S. 29,
208 : 25, 302.
predicting, e ; /. Preaching : — p fire folc ne wurde losad jmrh nane
orsorhnesse, butan predicunge (prtdicationi), Chrd. 50, 5. v. word-
predicung.
preuan. Dele, and see priwan : preon. Add : [v. N, E. D.
preen.]
pre6st. Add : (i) an ecclesiastic of the seventh of the holy orders;
the bishop and the priest were of the same order, but the bishop's functions
were more extensive, and in this respect he was superior to the priest.
Cf. LI. Th. ii. 348, 20-29 : — Bisceopes feoh .xi. gylde. Predstes feoh
.ix. gylde. Diacones feoh .vi. gylde, LI. Th. i. 2, 5. (i a) a priest who
served the church of a particular person, a chaplain : — On bam ilcan
geare fordferde j"Elfsige biscop on Winceastre, and ./Elfwine baes cynges
predst (capellamis regis) feng birto, Chr. 1032 ; P. 159, 7. Ic an
Alfwolde mtnum predste twcegra hida, . . . and ic gean ./EbaelmaJre minum
praedste twaegra hida, C. D. iii. 272, 35-37. (.1 b) where the sacrificial
character of the priest's office is brought out, the priest as officiant at the
Eucharist : — We loirad ^ preost jefre ne maessige buton onufan gehalgodon
weofode, LI. Th. ii. 250, 21. (2) in a more general sense a member of
the ecclesiastical profession : — Njenig maessepreost Sctres mosssepreostes
preost (clericum) ne wyrde, LI. Th. ii. 412, 6. Fylgde him (bishop
Dalfiii) Willfrid his preost (clericiis illius; Wilfrid was not yet a mass-
priest v. 662, 22), Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 661, 14. Gif hwylce preostas and
Codes feowas syn butan halegum hadum gesette siqui stint clerici extra
sacros ordines constituti, I, 27 ; Sch. 63, 4. (2 a) in the phrase descrip-
tive of the tonsure : — Gif mon cierliscne mon to preoste bescire unbun-
denne, mid .xxx. scitt. gebete . . . Gif he hine gebinde, and bonne to
preoste bescTre, .LX. scitt. gebete, LI. Th. i. 84, 6-10. (3) where preost
it in contrast with munuc : — Godes Jieowas, biscopas and abbudas,
munecas and mynecena, preostas and nunnan, LI. Th. i. 304, 26. Seofon
preosllice ttde fram munecum aefter (leawe preosta (canonicorum) to
wyrbenne synd, Angl. xiii. 426, 867. Her drjcfde Eadgar cyng ba preostas
(canonicas, t;. /.) on Ceastre of Ealdan mynstre, and of Nlwan mynstre,
and sette hy mid munecan, Chr. 964; P. 1 16, I. (4) where preost is
in contrast with sacerd : — GehSldum bam preoste Benedictus cwaed,
' . . . Gened J>u niefre ^ bu ga to bam halgan hade, odde maran underfo
bonne bu nu haefst ; sodltce on swa hwilcum daege swa bu gebrtstlaccst •$
bu underlehst bone halgan sacerdhad sona bu bist mid deofles anwealde
gehaeftni^ded.' Da gewat se preost (clerictis), Gr. D. 135, 6-17. T.
tun-preost j predst-lif.
preost-gesamnung, e ; /. A community of priests : — On aelcre
preostgesamnunge (in hoc ordine canonico) is selc brystnes forboden,
Chrd. 45, 29.
preost-had. Add : — Predsthades odde latwedes hades men priests or
laymen, LI. Th. ii. 41 2, 1 2. Cyrclicere predsthades gebinbe (06) ecclesia-
stico clericatus gradu (discedens), An. Ox. 3692. Predsthade (in)
clero (degentium), 5303. Se waes Haroldes eorles msessepreost ; se
werede his kenepas on his predsthade od dset he waes biscop, Chr. 1056 ;
P. 1 86, 26. Se ylca maessepreost on predsthade (in presbyteratus ojficio)
his Itf geendode, Gr. D. 66, I. v. maessepredst-had.
pre6st-heap. Add: — f>a acsode ic hi be bam ylcan wundre beforan
bam sebelum werum and bam predstheape (clero) and eac beforan eallum
jam folce, Gr. D. 302, 25.
pre6st- hired, es ; in. An ecclesiastical community, a body of clergy : —
Predsthiredes cleri, An. Ox. 3006. .ffitforan bam bisceope and bam
predsthlrede, Chrd. 37, 15.^ In Slcum predsthirede (canonica congre-
gatione), 13, 2O: 60,32. Ore predsthyredas noster clerus, 42, 32. Hit
is gewuna on manegum predsthiredum (canonicorum congregationibus ;
cf. geferradene, Ii), 13, 13.
pre6st-lic ; adj. Priestly, canonical : — Ic mingie ^ hT gemunon baes
predstlican regoles (regtilg canonicf), Chrd. 89, 37. Preostlicum ge-
wunan, deawe canonico more, Angl. xiii. 41 2, 667, 677. Seofon predst-
lice tide septem canonice hor{, 426, 866.
pre6st-llf, es ; a. A house of priests or canons. Cf. munuc-lif: —
Martinus com to anum predstllfe, and hi gelSgodon ba his bxd on paes
mynstres sprzchuse . . . ba woldon da preostas him wurdlice beddian,
Hml. S. 31, 846.
pre6st-reaf, es ; a. Vestments of a priest : — Be bzre gesceadwlsnysse
on gyrelan }?aes predstreafes ut in cultu vestium discreiionem teneant,
Chrd. 64, 27.
preost-regol, es; m. A canonical rule : — Libbad clainre heortan an
edwrum predstregole (regula canonica), Chrd. 88, 15 : 89, 33. Estfullnes
llfes be predstregole deuotio nit£ regularis, 93, II.
prica ; I. add : — Sed forme iibecede ys butan pricon, and sed 6der
ys gepricod on ba swydran healfe, and sed brydde on ba wynstran healfe,
Angl. viii. 332, 42. II. add: — ^Elce geare wanad an tld and an
prica and se nigontedda dxl anes prican, Angl. viii. 308, 46. Sed tld
stent on fedwer pricon, gyf selcum geare senne prican, bonne gyt bier byd
an to lafe, 309, 2-4.
pricel, es; «. (?) 1. m., and add: — Pricelas galnysse acitlei libidinis,
Scint. 87, 12.
pricels, es; m. (?). Dele (?), and add:— Unalyfedlicum pricelsum
inlecebrosis stimulis, An. Ox. 4228.
prioian. Add: I. trans.: — Pricigende cage fit gelxt teiiras and sc
be pricaj) heortan forbbringd andgyt punguens oculum dedticit lacrimas,
et qni pnngit cor profert sensum (Kcclus. 22, 19), Scint. 188, 13. II.
intrans. To produce a pricking sensation [used impersonally : — Hyt
pricap innan ban sculdru and on ban hrigge swilce bar ] ornas on sy,
Lch. iii. 120, 10.] [v. N.E.D. pritch.] v. ge-prician.
prio-born, es ; m. A prickly thorn tree : — On pricborn, C. D. iii.
436, 16.
prim-sang. Add: — Be primsangum (de oraprima). Donne preostas
to cyrcan cumon heora prim to singienne, Chrd. 27, 37.
princ. Add: — On prince cages in ictu ocnli, Scint. 43. 1 6. [Cf.
A". E. D. prink to wink.~\
pritigeap. v. writian.
prut; adj. Add: — Modig[e] t prud[e] arrogantes, An. Ox. 56, 233.
JJsera priitra and psera modigra gyltas breagan contempnentes et superbos
increpare, Chrd. 18, 8. U as a nickname: — Tofig Prfida, C. D. iv.
54,13. v. ofer-prut.
prut pride, v. ofer-prut, sbst. [Cf. prowde of lif, N. E. D.]
prutian to be proud : — Gif man bone zrcediacon odde bone pravost
agyte "£ hi wyllon modiggan odde prutian si reperti fuerint superbi aut
elati, Chrd. 18, 30. Gif him dedflu hwaet on heora gepance laeren hwanon
hi mddigian magon odde prutian (unde laudari aut extolli debeanfy, 99, 4.
[v. N.E.D. proud, t/6.]
prut-lio ; adj. Swelling with pride, haughty : — Gan mid prutlicre
tseppincge tumido gestu incedere, Chrd. 77, 2.
prutlioe. Add: haughtily, arrogantly : — Welegum byssere worulde
bebedd na prutlice (superbe") witan, Scint. 178, 4. Gif hwylc brfidor an
predsthyrede bid be into cyrcan prutlice (pompatice') gicd", Chrd. 60, 34 :
343-
prut-swangor ; adj. Indolent through pride (?) : — Se Hielend sprxc
to sumum weligum men ... he waes prutswongor and swJermSd, Wlfst.
57, I2-
pryt. Add: — Ofermode prede opes superbe (Zupitza takes prede as
682
PRYTE— RAD
adjective, Kent, Gl. 149. For prede - opes cf. wzrde opes, 79, II ;
Kent. Gl. 864), Wulck. Gl. 62, 29.
pryte. Add: prytu(o) pomp, splendour of dress : — Reafes pryto cultus
uestium, Chrd. 65, 4. Pryte fastus, An. Ox. 18 b, 29. Aliafenysse
prytan beswicen tumoris faslu seductus, Angl. xiii. 440, 1064. Forhog-
udre widerwerdnysse prytan (printed wrytan), 371, 83: 369, 56. Mid
prytan (pompatice) gan, Chrd. 32, 33.
prytian. Dele, and see writian : psaltere. v. saltere : psalterium.
v. wyn-psalterium.
puca, an ; m. A goblin, mischievous spirit : — Puca larbula, An. Ox.
23, 2. Wandrigende pucan (printed wucan) uagantes demonas, Germ.
388, 37. H in a place-name : — Dis synd da landgemzru de sceotad
dun \o Pucanwylle, C. D. iii. 423, 28. U Cf. (?) Waes sumes gesieles
tun, se wzs Puh (Puhh, v. 1.) haten qui vocabatur Puck, Bd. 5, 4; Sch.
567, 10. [v. N. E. D, puck. Icel. puki.] v. pucel.
pucel. Add: [v. N. E. D. puckle]. v. puca : pueriao. Dele, and
see Pierisc : Pulgariso. v. Bulgarisc.
pull. Add : v. mzr-, mylen-pull : pullian. In 1. 2 for sper[n]don.
/. sperdon.
puud. I. add: — .X. pund caeses, C. D. i. 293, IO. Se sester sceal
wegan twa pund be sylfyrgewyht, Lch. iii. 92, 14. II a. add : — Man
geald arrest gafol Deniscan mannum . . . £ wzs .x. busend punda, Chr.
991 ; P. 127, 5. Twa and tweiitig Busend punda goldes and seolfres
mon gesealde )>ani here of j95nglalande wid fride, LI. Th. i. 288, II.
Mid ,v. pundum mzrra pzninga, 62, 9. HT gefengon Cameleac biscop
and aliesde Eadwcard cyning hine eft mid .xl. pundum, Chr. 918 ; P. 98,
15. lib. add: — Drihten pundn (talenta) forgyfd, Scint. 132, 7.
Sum hafenleus man sceolde agyldan healf pund (cf. Gr. D. 157, 33, which
makes the debt twelve shillings (duodecim solidi)) . . . weard gemet bzt
feoh and twentig penega t5 eacan (cf. Gr. D. 158, 15, which makes the
amount found thirteen shillings), Hml. Th. ii. 176, 34-178, 7.
pundar. Add: a balance or weight used in a balance: — Pundor
printed wundor) hostimen (cf. hostimentuin lapis quo pondus equatur,
Corp. Gl. H. 63, 145 : pondus seu bilaax, Migne), Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 32 :
43, 20. Of punder (printed wunder) a perpendiculo, Hpt. Gl. 476,
75-
pundern. Add : a plumb-line : — Of punderne a perpendiculo, An. Ox.
3005 : 2, 138 (printed wunderne).
pundern-georn (?). Substitute: punderngend, es : m. (?). One
"who weighs.
pundernian to weigh. See preceding word.
pund-fald a pinfold: — On hacan pundfalj ; of hacan pundfalde,
C. D. vi. 41, 24. [v. N. E. D. pin-fold.] v. pyndan.
pundrian. v. a-pundrian (El. 581, printed a-wundrad. The facsimile
reprint has npundrad. Cf. a-pyndrian).
puiiere, es ; m. A pestle: — Punere pilii, Scint. 95, 19. v. punian.
pung. Add: — Pung cassidile, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 26. [v. N.E.D.
pung.]
punian. Add: — Nim nlwe beane and puna, Lch. iii. 108, 17. }>eah
pii punige (eontuderis) stuntne on pilan swylce berenhula punigenduni
(feriente) bufan punere, Scint. 95, 18. [v. N. E. D. pound.]
pur. Add: [v. N.E.D. purre] ; pur-lamb. Add: [v. N.E.D.
pur a ram or wether lamb.~\
purpul ;?) ; adj. Purple : — Berende 1> dyrnenne beg and ^ purbple
hrzgl (purple hrzgle, R.) portans purpureum uestimentum, Jn. L. 19, 5.
See next won!.
purpure. Add: purple material : — Hi scryddon hyne mid purpuran
reafe, Jn. 19, 2. Se cyning awearp his cynehelm samod mid his purpuran
gyrlum, Hml. Th.i. 468,4. Se cyning awearp his purpuran reaf, 568, 12.
purpureu. Add: — Se Hselend bzr byrnenne cynehelm and purpuren
(purpre, later version) reaf, Jn. 19, 5.
purs a purse : — Purs t seud/sras, An. Ox. l8b, 36.
putung, e ; /. Pushing, impelling, impulse, instigation .•— Hation t
burh deufles putunge wzs an belzd oderiat quod instinctu diaboli inges-
tum eft, Chrd. 62, 27. [v. N. E. D. put.] Cf. potian.
pyf (?) a blast of wind :— Windes ifyf (pyf ?V Bt 20- F 72 e
[v. N. E. D. puff.] v. pyffan.
py£fan to breathe out: — Pyfte gast efflauit flamen, An. Ox. 18, 42.
Pyf on bmne scytefinger, Tech. ii. 1 2 1 , 1 2. Piffendes spirantis, An. Ox.
1085. v. a-pyftan ; pyf.
pyle. In 1. S for seti /. sell, and add: pylu :— Pylu cervical, An. Ox.
29> 4- pyles tScen is pzt bu mid ftnum scytefingre sume feber tacnum
gestrice on byne wynstran hand innewearde and lecge to btnum earon.
Tech. 11. 126, 6. Bid se elnboga underled mid pyle, Past. 143, 18.
Genim bas wyrte, lege him nytendum under his pyle, Lch. i. 228 I.
IN. E. D. pillow.] v. heafod-pyle.
pyll. Add:— On bradan bricge ; and of bradan bricge dzt on holan
pyl ; and of holan pylle on pincanhammes die : and of pincanhammes die
mnan miclan pyl ; and of miclan pylle txt zft on Szferne, C. D. iii. 406
2-0. Andlang streames tS holan pylle ; of holan pylle up andlang die to
Brycgwege (later versions of this are : Along the stremys to the holw
pylle, fro the holw pylle up a long the dycbe to Brycwege : A longo
illorum decursuum ad ilium concavum puteum ; ab illo puteo . . .),
C. D. B. iii. 184, 20. Anlang uueges to there stsenenan brycge, on [t]hone
aldan pyll, i. 96, 22.
pylu. v. pyle: pyndan. Add: v. pund-fald: -pyndriau. v.
a-pyndrian ; pundrian: pyngan. Add: [v. N. E. D. ping ]
pytan to push, poke, thrust, put out the eyes : — Gif pe slana lyste,
fonne sete bu Jiinne winstran Jmman on bines lytlan h'ngres lid and pyt
mid J)Tnum scytefingre in bine wynstran hand on bornes getacnunge pe
hi on weaxaj), Tech. ii. 124, 24. He let him pytan ut his eagan (euulsis
oculis"), and ceorfan of his handa, Chr. 796 ; P. 56, 26 (v. Nap. 85).
[v. A'. E. D. put.] v. a-pytan (given wrongly under a-pican).
pytt. I. add: — ' Drinc dzt wzter of (ttnum agenum mere, and dztte
of dinum agnum pytte afi6we ' . . . Donne he drincd of ixm wielme his
agues pyttes . . . ' bibe aquam de cisterna tua, et fluenta putei tui "...
Dibit sui fluenta putei, Past. 373, 3-10. Andlang hagan to dam
grundeliesan pytte, C. D. v. 148, IO. On done grundlxsan pyt ; of dam
putte, vi. 41, 23. la. figurative : — Dzt hi for hira upahzfennesse
befeallen on done pytt ofermetta ipso elationis suae barathro devorantur,
Past. 439, 3. v. col-, wldig-, wulf-pytt.
pyttel a mouse-hawk : — Bleri pittel scoricarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 6.
Blerea pyttel toricarius, 63, 8. f v. N. E. D. pittel.]
R
racente. In 1. 2 for acerntan /. racentan, and add: — Racetan catenas,
Scint. 59, 6. Hracengo, Mk. L. 5, 4. [v. N.E.D. rackan.]
racent-teage. Add: — f>a Izg Petrus . . . mid twam racenteagum
getTged . . . se engel cwseit, ' Aris . . .' and ba racenteagan feollon
dzrrihte of Petres handum, Hml. Th. ii. 382, 2-8.
racent-teagian. v. ge-racentteagian.
raoent-teah. Add: — He geband him sylfum bone fot mid tserne
racenteage and da racenteage he gefaestnode ... to don ^ him naere na
alyfed furdur to ganne bonne swa swa pzre racenteage Iznge abened
\vxs . . . ( Gif bu sy Godes beowa, ne binde J)e seo Tsene racetzah
(racenteag, v. I,), ac be nime Cristes racenteah,' Gr. D. 214, 5-12.
Hraccentegum gebiuda catenis ligare, Mk. L. 5, 3. Mid hracentegum
gebunden catenis uinctus, 4. [v. N. E. D. rakenteie.]
raoiau. Add: [v. N. E. D. rake.]
raciend, es ; m. One who addresses an assembly : — Se sodsagola
raciend and dema, se be mid his abenedre handa gestilleb JS gehlyd eallra
manna, and hi gespaned to anum dome concionator verax extensa manu
omnium tumultus sedatt eosque ad unam sententiarn revocat, Gr. D. 265,
1 2. v. riht-iaciend.
-racodteagian. v. ge-racentteagian.
racsan. v. raxan.
raeu. I. add: — [Godspel]licere race cwydas euangelicg relationis
(i. narrationis) dicta, An. Ox. 169. ' Mid fzsthafelre race 1 smeabanc-
elre trahtnunge tenaci (i. sub/ili) textu, 192. In pzre rihtan race byd
full oft forctsEended se dom, burh bone byp oferswtbed j> hlude geflit bzs
folces in condone sententia promitur, per quam turbae seditio compri-
matur, Gr. D. 264, 27. f>zs ping we cwedad ymbe baere easterlican
tide be we bencad mid sodre race geglengan, Angl. viii. 324, 12. Race
ordinem, Germ. 395, 34. f>a wisan fe he bzr sprzc burh his race and
socne qitot sententias quasi per inquisitionem movet, Gr. D. 265, 8.
Gecyndboca racu, gerecednesse geneseos relatum, i. relationem, An. Ox.
51. la. reasoning, argument: — Oft gebyred dzt da lytegan biod
mid lidlicre race gehwyrfde . . . Dzm lytegan is betere dzt hie mid ryhtre
race weorden oferreahte and mid dare race oferswidde, sapientes plerum-
que raliocinationis argumenta convertuni . . . Illis prodest, ut in suis
allegationibus victi jaceant, Past. 205, 1-4. IV. add: — He sceal
beforan dsem dearlwisan Deman mid gereccelicre race gereccan dzt he
cfast ilce self dyde de he odre menu \xrdeapuddistrictumjudicemcogitur
tanla in opere exsolvere, quanta turn constat aliis voce praecepisse, Past.
193, 15. V. reason: — Ne wibstanded naeningu gesceadwisnes ne
naenigu racu bissere sprzce nulla auic allegation! ratio obsistit, Gr. D.
271, 20. Va. reason personified : — p ne mzg fullice seo gesceadwisnes
sylf and racu gerihtan quod plene ratio non valet, Gr. D. 272, 9. Ic com
seo gesceadwisnes dines modes be de wid sprecd, and ic com seo racu de
me onhagad de to gerihtreccenne promittit ratio quae teciim loquitur,
Solil. H. 26, 7. v. for-, mzg-racu.
racu, e. Add : , an : — Worhte he him ane lytlan racan (rostrum) . . ,
geteah he ba racan zfter fzre eordan, Gr. D. 192, 24-193, I.
rSd. I. add : — Rad din aeqvitatus tuus, Ps. Rdr. 284, 8. Hire hind
hire ealne weg beforan am donne hio on rade wzs, Lch. iii. 426, 27. la.
RAD— RIDING
683
a ridt on horseback : — Sceal he (an old man) )>a eagon weccan mid
g >ngum, mid radum obbe mid J>y fe hine mon here oj>be on waene ferige,
] ch. ii. 30, 29. [v. N. E. D. road.] v. floc-rad ; cored.
•ad, es; «. A condition, stipulation : — He .cccccc. glsia on his geweald
u iderfieng on "^ rad (gerad, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. 122, 4) •£ h\6 heora seoj)})aii
e -e Jjeowas wairan, Mod. Lang. Review, viii. 62, 26.
I -rad. Add : v. sam-, unfsest-rad.
?adelod (-ud) ; adj. Having a large, outspreading top (?) : — On
t ia radeludan ac ; of thsere radeludan aec on cwenan brigce, C. D. B. iii.
m, 21. [Cf. (1) Icel. rodull a halo ; a crest of a hill.]
padre bovistra. I. bovestra.
ead-stefu. Substitute : A summons carried by a mounted person.
T he later Latin versions are : Si tainus ascendisset, ut seruiret regi et
t mitatus sui uice fungeretur in familia sua, and: Si jegen ita profecisset,
i t regi seruisset et uice sua equitaret in missiatico regis. Perhaps an
i .stance of such service is given in the following : — An sctrgemot saet act
. iJgelnSdes stane be Cnutes daege cinges . . . and Tofig Pruda com Ctser
i :i ctaes cinges aerende, C. D. iv. 54, 8-13.
rsecan. I. add: — Hi niihton mid heora handum raecean and niman
] xs lialgan dfistes dael, Shrn. 81, 16. II. add : — Race appresenta,
/,n. Ox. 56, 18. (i) to stretch out one's hand : — Ne rahten gie hondo
i i mec non extendistis mantis in me, Lk. L. R. 22, 53. Honda hrahton
< a ttene Hatlend manus injecerunt inj~esum, Mt. L. 26, 50. (2) to hold
< at a thing and give to a person, (a) a material thing : — Cuidestu clone
t an raecect (raced, R.) t seles him ? numquid lapidem porrigit eif, Mt.
; , 9. Raeces, IO. Dzm ic laf rahte t ic raeco uasllo (hlaf hrahte t ic
i ece wyllo, R.) cui panem porrexero, Jn. L. 13, 26. Copp full of secced
rihton t6 his mule (obtulerunt ori eins), Jn. L. R. 19, 29. (b) a non-
i laterial thing, to give, bestow : — J>ine d6mas raecad gehwam agen
j ewyrhta, Hy. 7, 15. Raec fultume tribal auxilium, Rtl. 41, II:
•3.9-
rseoo. Add: [v. N. E. D. rache, r.itch.] : rsece (-u). Add: v. fyr-,
! laf-rsece (-u).
reeeed. Add: — Fram recede a triclinia (cf. triclinia, i. sede bure,
•18), An. Ox. 4, 21.
racing. Add : seizure, capture : — Hraicing (printed bracing, but
.•ee S/ieat's collation) detentio (cf. captiira, detentio, captio haeft, Wrt. Voc.
iu 128, 30, and see ge-ra-can ; I. 3b), Rtl. 65, 29.
rsed. I. add: — Hlyste he godes riedes, na of minum mucte, ac of
Orfstes sylfes, Hml. Th. i. 54, 16. II. add : — Coasilium, Jiaet is
aedgecteht . . . Se haefct godne raed burh Godes gyfe be him geraedact aefre
iwaet him to d6nne sy and hwaet t6 forlsetenne, Wlfst. 51, 19. III.
idd: — Dome, ralde (inutstigabile) decretum, An. Ox. 2676. Swicfullum
aede fraudulento consilio, 4836. He let him t6 raede he adopted as his
>lan, Hml. S. 23, 319. Godo doact woegas iiiero and raedo (stadia,
irinted stadia, but see Jer. 7, 3) iuro, Rtl. 36, 21. Ill a. with
icgative, (no) plan to help oneself: — Min heorte and min m6d me for-
eton, to bam baet ic me nyste naenne ra»d cor menm dereliquit me, Ps. Th.
}9, 14. He cwaett 1* sume daege wsre mid gafoles neode geneded sum
;etreowe wer, and him nyste naenne rsed, Gr. D. 157, 23. Ne canst b!i
[>e naenne raid, Hml. S. 35, 34. IV. add :— Ic gelyfe 1> hit sy raed
^operae pretium credo} j> ic asaegce da sprsce, Gr. D. 305, 17. pa
jejmhte J> r#d mines sweores faeder t> he ferde visum est patri soceri mei
lergere, 306, I : Chf. 995; P. 130, 17. Ealle tta ding cfe hlaforde
liagan t6 raede, Angl. ix. 259, 19. Raedas conpendia, Scint. 100, 14. V.
rid: — Raede senatu, An. Ox. 4041. V a. the act of taking counsel
together : — Gebafa ji mm modor me gespraecan, and sume Jtreo niht on
minum raede beon (may be in consultation with me), Hml. S. 4, 324.
Waes Acitofel mid Absalone on raede, 19, 201. VII. rule, direction.
v. rxdan ; IV.: — ]>a nigon werod bugon to heora Scyppende, and betiehton
heora rzd to his willan, Hml. Th. i. 12, 7. [v. N. E. D. rede.] v.
frum-, tun-rsed.
-reed[e]. Add : a-, ge-, gelSm-, oft-, twi-, unfaest-, wij>-r£ed[e].
raedan. II a. add: — J>a redon (ralddan, v. I.) hi him betweonum and
cwaedon consultatione habita, Ors. 1, 14 ; S. 56, 20. Hi heom betweonan
rseddon and Jius ge)iwserlice cwjedon, Hml. S. 23, 2OI. II b. add :
to say in consultation : — Deah ae mon hwylces hlihge, and ctu cte unscyl-
digne wite, ne rehst tu hwaet hy raidon oftcte runion, Prov. K. 1 2. II o.
add: to consult the interests of: — Filiendre aeftergencgnisse raeddan suc-
cessurg posteritati consulebant, An. Ox. 2696. III. add: — Da
tta preostas dis gehyrdan, ba raeddan hi d hi naman twegen of heom and
sendan to J>am papan, Chr. 995; P. 130, 21. He wolde witan aet him
hwaet his suna raeddon (hrSeddon, v. /.), Hml. S. 5, 155. Gefare he ^ ji
God rzde (cf. wille, 24), LI. Th. i. 344, 29. IV. add:— He
wislice rajdde for Gode and for worulde call his beode, Chr. 959 ; P. 1 15,
6. VI. add : (i) trans, (a) to have an idea, suppose (a) with ace. : —
Monige menn . . . angiennad . . . smeagean sutitor itonne him ftearf sie
t8 begonganne, and redact sume leasunge on d"£ere smeaunge nonnulli se
in inquisitionibus plus quam necesse. est exercentes, ex nimia subtilitate
falluntur, Past. 67, 4. HI (the guards of Christ's sepulchre) namon
J>one sceatt and swabeah muj^etton ard on synderlicum runungum JKet
riht rzddon (I'M secret talks apart they supposed what the truth was),
Hml. A. 79, 161. (&) with clause : — f>a ongann he mid gleawum m6de
bencean and raedan (raesian, smeagean, v.ll.) pxtte nan 5iler intinga wire
coepit sagaci animo conicere, quod nulla esset alia causa, Bd. 3, IO ; Sch.
233> 3' (aa) 'o guess, tell by conjecture: — Hi heton hine r£dan hwa
hine hrepode, Hml. Th. ii. 248, 14. (b) to mate out the meaning of a
riddle, dream, &c. : — Gif heora hwilc . . . J>one isedels ariht raedde, bonne
wearjf se to beheafdunge gelaed, swa same swa se cte hine ariht ne rsedde,
Ap. Th. 3, 15-19. (c) to peruse without uttering in speech, to read to
oneself : — To gefyllenne be he raid ad implendum qn( legit, Scint. 219,
17. Manega ctxra ludea ralddon (redon, altered from reddon, L. reddun,
R. legerimt) biss gewrit, Jn. 19, 20. He halsab aelcne bara de ))as b6c
raedan lyste, Bt. proem ; F. viii. II. (d) to learn by perusal, find a
statement recorded: — Raede he on his bocum hwelce nngetma hie dreo-
gende wseron, Ors. I, II ; S. 50, 17. Gesunde up astandan synd raedde
sospites emersisse leguntur, An. Ox. 4785. If where the statement is
implied : — Da fnaedu ba untrumnyssa aflygdon, swa swa we raedad* (we
read the statement that the hems put sickness to flight') be sumum wife
(ia the case of a certain woman), Hml. Th. ii. 394, I. Man nam of
bam ylcan munecan biscopas to gehwylcre stowe, swa Jni raeddan miht on
Ystoria Anglorum, Chr. 995; P. 129, 36. (da) to find a subject
mentioned, read of: — pry Herodes we racdad on b6cum, Hml. Th. ii. 382,
34. (e) to read aloud :— Moises rSdde his boc bam folce, Ex. 24, 7.
On raedingsceamfle synd raeiide in pulpito recitantur, leguntur, An. Ox.
4814. (2) intrans. or absolute (a) to read to oneself: — ponne ongyte
se J>e rxt (redes, L. R. legit), Mk. 13, 14. He hine acnne gemette
sittende and rasdendne aetforan bam mynstergeate, Gr. D. 163, 24. (b)
to rend aloud, read to others : — He aras ^ he raedde (to redanne, L. R.,
legfre), Lk. 4, 16. VII. add: to dress, trim, set ia order : — He
forlet ba leohtfatu be he ncdde and fylde (behwearf, v. I.) lampades quas
rejiciebat relinqtiens, Gr. D. 46, 31. On fealuwes lea bser yElfrtc biscop
redan het to basre ealdan die, C. D. ii. 250, 30. The Latin version of
LI. Th. i. 434, 15 is: Arabit unaquaque septimana .i. acram, et ipse
parabit semen domini sui in horreo. [Perhaps the examples under VII.
should be given under a separate word. v.N.E.D. rede (i) and (2);
also read.] v. wiJ>-r;Edan.
reed-bora. Add: — Manega gesibsume synd be, raidbora (consiliarius)
si }>e an of busendum, Scint. 200, 2. Ne nimd se hlaford his iteowan
him t6 radboran, ac nimd his holdan frynd, and him geopenad his
wilian, Hml. Th. ii. 522, 32.
r&Ede reading, v. bee-ride.
-rsede. v. cwelde-rasde : rsede ; adj. Add: v. ib-, twi-, wib-raede.
rffide-fsesting, e ; f. Entertainment furnished to the king's messengers
when riding on the king's business, or to those strangers who were
coming to the king: — Liberabo illud (monasterium) a pastu et refectione
illorum hominum quos saxonice nominamus walhfaereld and heora faesting
and ealra angelcynnes monna and aelbeodigra raedefssstinge, C. D. ii. 60,
30. v. fassting.
reede-here. Add: — Radehere equitatus (Pharaonis), Ps. Rdr. 282,
19. v. ride-here.
rcedelioe. v. ge-nrdelice.
rsedels. Add: — Raidels t bysen paradigma, An. Ox. 18 b, 67.
0. L. Ger. radislo (-i).
raeden[n]. Add: v. ge-, gebeod-, gebeow-(?), gewrit-, godsibb-,
hold-, hyld-, le(5d-, lim-, luf-, maed-, malgb-, maest-, maesten-, sam-, sin-,
Jjegen-, peod-, J)oft-, wite-, wudu-rasden[n],
rsedend. Add: a diviner : — On gelicnysse wigleres and raedendes he
wend fact he nat in simili/udine arioli et coniectoris aeslimat quod ignorat,
Scint. 75, 12. v. ge-raidend.
reedere. I. add: — Rsedere geornfull ma to gefyllenne fe he raed
j?xnne to witenne hraed ys lector strenttus potius ad complendmn qu%
legit quam ad sciendum promptus est, Scint. 219, 1 6. v. mete-, pistol-
raedere.
rsed-ffiust. Add: of good counsel : — Eower broder is snotor and rxd-
fxstyour brother is a man of counsel (i Mace. 2, 65), Hml. S. 25, 264 :
Solil. H. 61, 9. TElfstan arcefc waes swide raedfast man aegder ge for
Gode and for worulde, Chr. 1019; P. 154, 19. Leofa bin lif, gif d"u
Isewede mann sy on rihtum sinscipe, mid raedfaestum mode, Hml. A. 7,
158. Riedfaest mod oneardap se j>e sarigende be andwerdum to eceum
eftst consiliatorem animum inhabitat qui dolens de presentibus ad aeterna
festinat, Scint. 200, 17. f>a halgan he het geoffrian heora lac bam
lifieasum go<lum, gif hi heora ITfes rohton o]>J>e raidfaeste wxron, Hml. S.
29, 279. For itan pe Romanisce witan waeron ita mihtige and raedfapste
on weorcum (cf. Judas is informed of the power and policy of the
Romans, I Mace. 8), 25, 646.
rSeding. I. add: — He hine gemette aet his raedinge sittan ... He
nateshwon from his raMinge ne aras, Hml. Th. ii. 1 80, 24-34. II.
add : — Man raedde ba nigoctan rzdinge on Crtstes godspelle, Shrn. 1 26, 26.
We raedab ctaes raedinge set paera halgena maessan ])e we hatab Confessores,
Hml. A. 50, 26. Nu cwytf sum man ongean ctaes raedinge (this text),
Hml. Th. i. 54, 30. IV. consultation, deliberation. Cf. raedan ; II,
684
RIDING-GRID - REAFI AN
II a :— Se cyning aras and eode him ut swilce for raedinge, Hml. A. 100,
270. v. ge-, browung-rseding.
reedtng-grad the lectern-steps (?) :— fJonne he baeder geclypod cume
. . . setforan pain bisceope and bam preosthirede, bonne astrecce he hine
on eordan setforan bam raedinggrade (ante absidam). C(. absidam grece
sedem episcopalem ; ante absida, ante sedem episcopi, Ld. Gl. H. 52,
Chrd. 37, 17. See next word.
recding-scearnol a lectern : — On rsedingsceamele in pulpito, An. Ox.
4813. Upp stlge se pistelrasdere rsedincgscamul ascendat subdiacontis
ambonem, Angl. xiii. 424, 842. Geledum ofer raSdingscamul godspelle
inposito super ambone euangelio, 416, 728. Beon gersedde ofor taedinc-
scamol legantur super atialogium (ires lectiones}, R. Ben. I. 38, 9.
[Analogium Itelorium ligntum in quo legunttir libri, Ld. Gl. H. 59.
Ambone, analogio ; in ambone, id est in pulpito, 58.]
rsed-lic. Add: — Nis dast rxdlic ding, gif hlutor waeter hlud and
undiop t5fl5wed aefter feldum, od hit to fcnne werd, Past. 469, 6.
panne cymd 6der ding be me bincd rihtlicre and rsedlicre, (tonne forlet
ic bset baet ic ser genoh haefde, Solil. H. 33, 4. v. oft-, un-, wiper-
rsedlic.
reedlice. I. add :— Utan ealle ure wtsan raedlice fadian, Wlfst. 143,
22. II. add (f) : — Gif . . . jenig gehadod man hine syltne raedlice
(but cf. oftrasdlice, 214, 12) oferdrince, LI. Th. ii. 258, 26. III.
advisabl) : — Be|>ence gehwa hine sylfne, and hii him raedlicost sy t6
donne, Wlfst. 305, 34. v. oft-radlice.
redness. The examples under I. should be taken under hrsed-ness,
a. V. II. add: v. gecwid-, wiper-rzdness.
reed-ripe. /. hraed-ripe, where take the passages : rted-weegn.
Add: [0. L. Ger. rede-wagen currus : O.H. Ger. reit-wagen currus,
vehiculum.~\
rsed-wita. Substitute : one wise in counsel, one of the leading men
of a country, one of the ' wilan ' : — Cyningas and raedwitan forwyrpan
reges et principes peribunt, Archiv cxx. 297, 31. Betwyx baere ecan
uplicum sibbe rice rxdwitan rodera weardas inter aetherium coelesti pace
senatum, D6m. L. 298.
-reef. v. ge-rsef: riefan. Dele the passage given; the reading is
gerSpte. v. Bt. S. II2,__I, and add v. a-raifan.
rsefnan. I. add : — Enne hraefned unum sustinebit, Mt. L. 6, 24.
pa rafnede he mycel maegn unwederes vim nimiae tempestatis pertulit,
Gr. D. 346, 33. To J)on ^ he ware raefnende pa gewin baes ealdan
feundes antiqui hostis certamina toleraturus, 184, 28.
rsefnian. Add: v. ge-raefnian : reeg-har. Substitute: raeg-har grey
with lichen. Cf. ragu : rsegiming. Dele, and see faegiminge ( = faeg-
nunge) plausu, An. Ox. 2, 399.
rseming. Add : For meaning o/ celibea cf. caelibies, caelestis, Corp.
Gl. H. 28, 169 ; for riming cf. (?) a-ralman.
reepau. Add : — f>;i ba he his oxan raipte, pa scoc an his heiifod and
mid bam home hine byde, Hml. S. 31, 785.
-rsepe. v. aefter-rape : reepsan. Add : [Cf. Icel. refsa to punish.'}
v. ge-resp.
raspsung. Add: , repsung. II. add: evening: — On hrepsunge
he beedm to lordanes ofrum, Hml. S. 23 b, 663. v. aSfen-repsung.
rairan. II. add: — On wintra . . . orccard rsran, Angl. ix. 261, 24.
ress. I. add: — Hrais windes procella uenti, Lk. L. 8, 23. Mid hrxs
geeade all suner impetu abiit lotus grex, Mt. L. 8, 32. v. fair-, here-,
wind-raes.
r&s (?). On the analogy of bl6d-lS-s, -laeswu (a. v.) this might be
entered as ra-s, ra-swu : rafsa (?). v. on-riesa (?).
Tffisan. I. add: (i) of an object that moves itself: — He wear*
geangsumod, and riesde to etam were be Sxr offrian wolde, and ofsl6h
hine sona, Hml. S. 25, 225. An ormsete heort . . . gewende fram >am
flocce, and rS-sde into pam wudu, 30, 30. Rjesde an nSddre of holum
treciwe ... and hyne toslat. Shrn. 144, 27. Lazarus was hyne asceac-
ende . . . and waes fram us rxsende, Nic. 14, 37. (2) of an object that
is moved: — Fahinga rsesde (ahledp, v. /.) for* of Jiain hylfe ferrum de
manubrio prosiliens, Gr. D. 113, 25. II. add :— Upp ra-sad beoda
and widerrasde weordad stirgel gens contra gentem, Wlfst. 91, 21. v.
a-raisan.
rsese. Substitute : ressc, es ; m. A heavy shower : — Foreweal hreos-
endlicum rajscum propugnaculum ruituris (ignium) imbribus, An. Ox.
3974. Naescum (raescum ?) tractibus (spumosis remorum tractibus.
Aid. 3, 4, the glosses may have wished to represent the showers of spray
made by the oars), Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 77. v. ITg-, llget-ra:sc.
-r&send. v. on-rassend : rsesn. Add: v. slip-rasn: reeswa. Add:
v. magu-raswa: reeswan. Add:— Ic eom resiende susticalus sum,
Ps. Vos. 1 1 8, 39.
T&w. Add: — Andlang rsewe on bornwtc, C. D. v. 220, 36. In
compounds :— To broce; andiang brocrewe, C. D. v. 122, 19. On da
nordriwe, iii. 412, 38. [v. N.E.D. rew.] v. fyrs-, stzf-, J,orn-,
wibig-rasw.
-r&wen, -r&wod. v. ge-ra-wen, -ratwod.
raflan. Add: [Cf. D. D. rove to twist cotton into ropy form.']
raggig. Add: — Raggie flys selosa (vervecum) uellera. An. Ox. 5191
(= Hpt. Gl. 524, 16). Racgige, 6, 30. [v. N.E. D. raggy.]
ragu. Add: v. ciric-ragu.
rah-de6r. Add: J>i beod langswyrede de lybbad be gzrse, swa
swa olfend and assa, hors and hryderu, headeor and rahdeor, Hex. 16, 3.
rah-gelegu. v. ge-legu.
rah-hege, es ; m. A deer-fence : — On da bornrsewe eastrihte dact hit
cyme to dam rahhege ; after dim hege, C. D. iii. 77, 29. Be dam rah-
hege, 461, 5.
ram-hund. Add: The true form of the word, which is given only
in comparatively modern MSS., is doubtful. Rain-, raine-Aound, as
well as ram-httndt, occur (v. LI. Lbmn. 626, 2), and these seem to
represent the original word more nearly than does ram-. In a MS. of
much earlier date (ijth cent.) it is said: Cancm, qui in pluuia sine
alicuius cura, uigilat, quern Angli dicunt renhund (ren-t regn- ? or could
ren = tern. Cf. ren-degen), xnd., Lbmn. 367, n. Liebermann suggests
that the correct form would be hrdn-hund, a reindeer-hound, but as in
the same passage the payment for a slain greyhound is Lxxx d., it seems
hardly likely that any kind of deerhound could be compensated for by so
small a sum as xii d. It is also said : Si quis canem, qui custodire domini
sui caulas et lupum abigere, occiderit, persoluat domino canis vi sol.
Perhaps the rain-hound was an outdoor watch-dog ? or a house-dog ?
ramm. Add : v. halgung-ramm : ran. Add : v. ciric-ran.
ranc. I. add: — To manege weordab ... to wlance and ealles t6
ranee and to gylpgeorne erunt homines . . . elati, fuperbi (l Tim. 3, 2),
Wlfst. 81, 15. Rancra proteruorum, An. Ox. 7, 381. II a. showy
in appearance, splendid in dress (?) .- — He funde fif ma-dena him t8
wlitige and ranee to wunigenne mid him, If nil. S. 35, 52. III.
add: — Oft tyne odde twelfe a-lc aefter odrum scendad paes begenei
cwenan . . . p;£r he on locad, be ]zt hine sylfne rancne and rtcne and
gencih godne, XT J)Kt gewurde, Wlfst. 162, 2;.
rap. Add: v. aefter-, fot-, waede-rap : -r&r. v. ge-rar : rare-
dumla. Add: — Radumbel oriagratvlus, Hpt. 33, 240, 20.
rape. Add: — Diet gedreatade mod bid suTde rade (hrseile, v.l.)
gchwierfed to fiounga, Past. 167, 17. Rape aefter bsem, Ors. 3, 2 ; S.
100, 30. Ic wundrige hwy pu haebbe swa rsede forgitan, Solil. H. 52, 5.
Se 5der leorningcniht coin rador to daere byrgenne alius discipulus uenit
primus ad monitmentumt Jn. 20, 4. p se raedere hig mage be rador
gemetan, Angl. viii. 333, 15. Ne cwaede ic peah na de rador 'Genoh',
Solil. H. 17, 5. Ne do ic hi na de rador gelice, 12. He oft wyscte bast
ealle Romane haefden asnne sweoran, baet he hiene rabost forceorfan
mehte, Ors. 6, 3 ; S. 256, 27.
rawan (^?). Substitute : rawan. [v. ff. E. D. raw ; vi.J] v. ge-
rawan.
raxan to stretch oneself after sleep: — He ba se ylca man, swa he of
hefegum slspe raxende awoce, and he eft to his hallo feng ipse velut
qui de aestuantis gurgitis fluctibus ad portum deducitur, longa suspiria
imo de pectore trahfns ad pristinam salutis valetudinem redditum se
esse intellexit, Guth. Gr. 148, 44. [v. N. E. D. rax.] v. racsan in
Diet.
redd. Add: — Him waes gecynde ji he symble waes re^d on his and-
wlitan, Gr. D. 187, 16. v. b!6d-, boc-, weolcen-, wrast-, wurm-read.
reada. In 1. 2 read extales, and add: A tonsil: — Readan toleam,
Lch. i. Ixxii, 5 : Ixxiv, 28. [Cf. tolia tales, Migne.]
reade. Add: — Hwy seined seo sunne swa reade on morgene?, Sal. K.
192, 32.
readgold-leefer o plate of gold: — Readgoldlasfer atari obriza lammina,
An. Ox. 1070.
readian. Add: — past bu wite hwaes blod readab on rosan gelicnysse,
and hwajs lichama hwttad on lilian fasgernysse, Hml. S. 34, 112. Kigali
readiad, Lch. ii. 258, 14. Wyl bas preo on meolcum ob 1> hy readian,
292,5. [v. N. E. D. red.]
read-leaf (?). Dele '(I)', and add: — Andlang mearce t5 readlefan
becan, C. D. iii. 14, 7. On bast readleafe treow ; of dam readleafan
treowe, C. D. B. ii. 246, 28.
re4d-lesc reddened skin (?) : — Mid readlescum rubricatis (pellibus\
An. Ox. 5324. [Cf. losche parlicum, rubra pellis ; r6th-loschi pelles
arietum idem sine lana quasi partica, Grff. 2, 282.] v. reod-naesc.
re&dlingas (?). The Ethiopians : — Redlingum Aethiopia, Ps. Spl. T.
67- 34-
read-neeso. v. reod-naesc : read-staled. /. -stalede.
reaf. In last line dele ' lender)- , sid- ', and I. add :— Reafo (re6f, R.,
here-reaf, W. S.) spolia, Lk. L. II, 22. II. add :— Scrud t hreaf
uestimentum, Ps. L. 108, 19. Mid gyftlicum reafe (ueste) gescryd, Mt.
22, II. v. beod-, bryd-, heall-, macsse-, munuc-, preost-, sige-, weg-,
wer-reaf.
reifere. Add:— To hreafere (reofere, R.) ad latronem, Lk. L. 22,
52. Cofa hreafera (reofera, R.) spelunca latronum, 19, 46. v. be-
reafere.
realian. I i. add: — Da de 6dre men reafiad, Past. 329, 10. He
6dre menu reafode, 339, 2. T8 reafigeanne, 327, 25. (la) to rob a
-REAFIAN— REGOLIAN
685
p. rson of something, (a) with gen. : — He wile reafian done his anwaldes,
P st. 371, 25. God reafian ISteit e6were dohtra heora oferrancra heafod-
g< waeda, Wlfst. 45, 25. (0) with a prep. : — Gif hwylc man reafige
6 erne act his dehter si homo qiiis alternm filia sua spoliaverit, LI. Th. ii.
2 18, 7. I 3. add: — Hi woldon js mynster reafian, Chr. 1087 ; P.
a 13, 14. II. add : absolute or with ace. of thing taken: (i) abso-
h.te : — Daet he for dy syngige and reafige dy he tiohchie daet he eft scyle
n id dy reaflace ;elmessan gewyrcean, Past. 341, 21. p hyg hreafian t j>
h g gegrtpan tit rapiant, Ps. L. 103, 21. Ne scird he no hwseder hi<5
n ifoden, odde hwelc 8der yfel fremeden, Past. 329, 8. Gietsian and
r< ifian for hiera wsedle, 341, 4. Swa swa leo hreafiende t grtpende sicut
It-i rapiens, Ps. L. 21, 14. (2) with ace.: — Da de gie"t flietad aefter
6 fera monna (godum) and hie reafiad qui aliena rapere contendunt, Past.
319, 16. (2 a) to take something from a person : — Bib leofwendra se
ft • gold selj) donne se be hit gaderab and on Sbrum reafaji, Bt. 13 ; F. 38,
i ;. [v. N. E, D. reave.] v. on-reafian.
•re&flan to robe. v. ge-reafian.
•e6flgend. Add: — Dsem reafende exspolianti, Mt. p. 14, 17. v.
b -reafigend.
.•eaf-lac. I. add : — He feccan sceolde H> feoh mid reaflace, Hml. S.
2i, 762. J>ysum wolde ged6n sum LaDgbeardisc man reaflac on dam
y cum beon huic cum Longobardus quidam in eisdem apibits rapinam
t iluisset ingerere, Gr. D. 229,13. II. add:—l)set he for dy
r afige dy he tiohchie daet he eft scyle mid dy reaflace selmessan ge-
v yrcean, Past. 341, 22 : 343, 13. Reaflacas (rapinas) nylle ge gewilnian,
Ii. L. 6l,n. [v. N. E. D. ref-lac.]
re&fol. Add: — Fram rcaflum ortrywra geaglum pa sceiip ... he
ginerude a rabidis perfidorum rictibus ones . . . eripuit, Angl. xiii. 366,
1 9. Reaflum lurconiout (labris), An. Ox. 7, 53.
ream. Add: [v. N. E. D. ream.]
ream-win, es ; n. Thick wine, wine with a froth on it (?) : — Ream-
v In dvlcisapa (quantum distal diildsapa a merulento temeto, Aid. 8l, i),
/ n. Ox. 8, 417: 8 b, 12. Cf. Merum hluttor win, dulcisapa awilled
v In, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 55-56.
reo. Add: — Swa asprong roec (fumus) hie aspringen, Ps. Vos. 67, 3.
Vip lungenadle, genim . . . swefl and recels . . . lege on hatue stan,
drinc purh horn pone rec, Lch. ii. 316, II. Hoh da wyrte on feuwer
1 3alfe . . . bzrn, do recels to, last yrnan ofer bone rec, iii. 56, 30.
•rec. v. ge-, h5f-rec.
recall ; p. raec, pL riecon. I. to go, proceed hastily, run: — Recest
s iltas, Gern. 396, 320. [v. N. E. D. reke.] v. ge-recan. II. to
b 'ing, carry : — In rircan ingesserunt (in latibulum ubi cloacarum cuniculi
f utores stercorum ingesserunt (cf. on gelxddon, An. Ox. 3322), Aid. 45,
27), Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 51.
recall. Add: I. to expose to smoke or steam, fumigate : — Lege stor
en ba gleda and rec hine mid "£ he swaUe, Lch. ii. 348, 5. Gif sinwe
s en gescruncene . . . wyl on wsetre, bebe mid, and rece pa sinwe geornllce,
.-28, 8. II. to cause to emit smoke, burn incense : — p hu ( = heox
r icte ut adholeret (tnymiama diis}, An. Ox. 8, 238. Ricenne tiirificare,
^Vtt. Voc. ii. 86, 63 : 26, 76. [The passage to which this gloss belongs
i * : Ut missa statuncula Dianae cogeret Victoriam apostatico ritu turificare,
/Jd. 7°, 5 ; the gloss is to turificare not Dianae.'] v. be-, ge-, geond-
i ecan.
recan, reccau. I. add: — pu gecnawest hweper bu fram him gehyred
lyst, and he pinre bene reccej) cognosces quod exauditus sis, Gr. D. 330,
o. Dset sio sib of eowre heortan ne gewite, dzali hiere mon ne recce
ruatentts pax a cordibits vestris nee abnegata discedat, Past. 357, II.
'le nanes inonnes oleccunga ne rece in millius se debeat favorem declinare,
.',83, 12. Leases monnes word ne rece (recce, v. 1.) pu no pses to gehi^-
: anne, LI. Th. i. 54, 3. III. add : — Ne reces dd ^ we deado sie
.ion ad te pertinet quia perimtis, Mk. L. 4, 38. We ne recait (reccead,
i1./.) hwzder we hit ongieten, Past. 195, 6. HI ne reccad hwaet him
mon ymbe rieswe mala de se opinari pennittnnt, 447, 27: 449,
!2. HI ne reccad (-ead, v. /.) deah menu wenen daet hie' yfel don,
79.9-
reccan. IV. add: to cite an instance: — pxs pe rech]> titfert, Germ.
599, 347. Eft rehl> infra subdit, An. Ox. 5167. Rehte protulit (ad
ixemplum militiae Christianorum agoneni protulit gymnicorum), An. Ox.
57 ; ederet, i. enarret, 8, 284. pa reccinge be he rehte, Hml. S. 30,
576. .ffir diosum we rehton (reahton, v. 1. ostendimus} hwelc se beon
iceolde de t6 d.i'in biscepd6me cuman sceolde ; nu we willad reccan
[demonstremus) hu he dieron libban scyle, Past. 73. 21-23: 173, 14.
R.Kdinc butan bee t6 reccanne lectio ex corde recitanda, R. Ben. I. 39, 6 ;
j8, 2. Reccendes prosequentis, i. tiarrantis, An. Ox. 2320. V.
idd: — pa pe we ne magon ongytan in pam godcundan dome we sculan
us be ma ondraedan bonne elcor reccan ea qiiae in divino examine com-
prehendere non possumus, timere magis quam discutere debemus, Gr. D.
301, 12. p gewrit . . . him geornllce wzs reht on his agen gereorde
haec epistula . . . diligenter . . . in lingitam eius propriam interpretata,
Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 678, 26. v. aet-, geriht-reccan.
reccend. (2) add: — Eadgar Angla reccent (engla cyning, v. /.), Chr.
975; P. 119, 14. Be reccendrum de rectoribus, Scint. 116, 2. He
gesette gewisse prafostas and reccendas stibstitutis praepositis, Gr. D.
119, 21.
reocend-dom. Add : — He heold baes mynstres reccendSm (raecend-
dom, v. /.) monasterii regimen lenebat, Gr. D. 20, 21.
recoeness. v. rece-ness.
reocere. II. add : — Trahteras t recceras inlerpretes, Mt. p. a, n.
reccing, e ; /. Narration, tale, story : — HI sylfe nyston js hi wSeron
gebropra buton purh pa reccinge be se yldra brSbor rehte J>am gingran,
Hml. S. 30, 375.
reoed-ness, e ; /. A story, narrative, history : — Recednesse historiae
(ecclesiasticae liber), An. Ox. 2900. v. ge-recedness.
rece-dom. Add : — Da byrdena hyra recedSmes onera regiminis,
Chrd. 53, 13.
rece-lefts. Add: — Butan gebylde and beawfaestnysse we yrsiad . . .
and lythwon pencad hu we sceolon xt Gode miltsunge begitan nQ we
swa recelease syndon and swa repe us betwynan, Hml. S. 28, 141.
recele&siaii. Add: v. a-, for-receleasian.
receleaslice. Add : — Sint to manienne da de da sibbe sawad, da;t
hie swa micel weorc t6 recceleasllce and to unwserllce ne don admonendi
sunt pacifci, ne tantae aclionis pondus levigent, Past. 361, 6. Swa
hwilc man swa Godes weorc clsenllce and behogodllce wirced, he bid
ecellce gehealden. Se pe hit receleaslice and unclsenllce wyrced, he bid
awyrged into helle, Hml. A. 1 68, 121.
receledsuess. Add: — An manncynn wunad . . . under ptnum an-
wealde . . . and pu wast j> hit wile hearmian Jilnum cynerlce heora rece-
leasnysse, gyf him man ne gestyrd heora stuntnysse est populus . . . el
nosti, quod non expediat regno tuo, ut itisolsscat per licentiam, Hml. A.
96, 'S3-
recelea'st. Add: — Donne we hwaethwugu steorweordes ongietad . . .
and we gebsrad for ure receliesde (reccelistc, v. /.) swelce we hit nyten
cum cogitationes nostrae ea, quae . . . arguenda cognoscunt, pigredine
deprimente dissimulant, Past. 195, 4.
recels. Add: — ./Epm recelses gefyld lyfte uapor timiatnatis refert
aerem, Scint. 57, 9. Genim . . . swefl and recels . . . lege on hatne
stan, drinc purh horn pone rec, Lch. ii. 316, IO : 56, 10. [v. N. E. D.
rekels.]
recen. I. add : Seo tunge awylspap seo be xr haefde ful recene spraece,
Nap. 74, 18. [v. A^. E. D. reken.]
reoene. Add: , ricene : — Swa ricene swa ic gewite, ofslead ealle das
ealdras, Hml. Th. i. 86, 34. Aras Drihten of dam gereorde, and awearp
his reaf swide ricene, ii. 242, 24.
rece-ness. Take here recenness. v. ge-receness, reced-ness.
recenian. Add: to pay: — Recna man iungere Brun an marc got,
C. D. iv. 59, 8. [Forr jiser to reccnenn till be king an peninng, Orm.
354°-]
recenness. Take under rece-ness : -recennes. v. ge-recenness :
recu. Add: v. ge-recu (under ge-rec).
-rede. v. hof-rede: redian. /. redian, and add: v. ge-redian :
Bedlingas. v. Readlingas, Sedlingas.
refa. Add:— Hetse refahl beheafdian, Shrn. 128, 1 1: 129, 17 : refsan.
v. rzpsan.
regn. Add: — Wges seo ea for regna (rena, v. /.) micelnesse swide
rede fluuius prae inundantia pluuiarum ripas suas transierat, Bd. 3, 24 ;
Sch. 309, 16. Ic wende \> ba triow for miclum wstan and regnum swa
heage weoxon. Da saegde se bisceop ^ nalfre in bsem londum regnes
dropa ne cwome arbores . . . cum dicerem freqnentibns imbribus in
tantum creuhse, acerdos ajfirmabat nnnquam in his locis pluuiam adire,
Nar. 28, 2-5. Hraegnas pluuias, Ps. L. 104, 32. v. tld-regn.
-regne. v. ge-regne : regn-hund. v. ram-hund.
regnian. Add: — Se be ylded, •() he to Gode ne gecyrre, he renac}
pleoh his agene sawle, Archiv cxxii. 257, 4. Ge timbras t hrlnas byrg-
enno wltgena and ge hrlnas byrgenna sodfa^stra aedificatis sepnlchra
prophelarum et ornatis monument a justorum, Mt. L. 23, 29.
regnian to rain, cause rain to fall : — He hregnad (regned, R.) ofer
sodfaesta and unsodfaeste pluit super justos et injustos, Mt. L. 5, 45. v.
rignan.
regn- lie. Add: — Laenten windhladen and renlic tier uenlosus et
pluuialis, Archiv cxx. 297, 17. Regnlice waeteru pluuiales aquas,
Ps. Rdr. 77, 44.
regn-snegel a snail: — Rensnaegl Umax, An. Ox. 23, 20.
-regnung. v. ge-regnung : regn-wyrm. Add: [Dan. regn-orm.]
regol. Add : IV. a ruler for drawing lines, v. regolian. V. a
tabular arrangement, list given in tabular form: — Da talo t reglas
tfa Eusebius in tenum talum geendebrednade canones quos Eusebius in
decem numeros ordinavit, Mt. p. 2, 18. Regulas, 3, 9. v. preost-regol.
regolian to draw lines with a ruler : — Regoles tacen is "p pu wecge
pine hand and stryce mid blnum scytefingre andlang binre wynstran handa,
swylce bu regolige, Tech. ii. 122, 10. Gyf pu reogolsticcan naebbe,
bonne strece bu pine hand upweard and strlc mid pinum scytefingre and-
lang pinre wynstran hande, swilce pu regolige, 138, 17.
686
REGOL-STICCA- RlCSIAN
regol-stieca. Add:— Gif J>u rcogolsticca naebbe, Tech. ii. n8, 15.
v. regolian.
regol-J>eaw, es ; m. .4 custom of ecclesiastical rule : — p hi )>a ge-
settan peodscipas and regolpeawas heoldon, Angl. x. 144, 125.
regol-weard. (3) 4<W:— Be regluuard, Jn. L. 4, 51.
reliquias. Add:— Mid fiestenum and mid gebedum and mid reliquia
s5cnum . . . Mid cyricsocnum and mid reliquia s5cnum, Verc. Forst. 171.
remigende. The correctness of this reading is supported by another
instance :— Se Hselend . . . gemette odre twegen gebrSdra ... on scipe
mid heora feder remigende heora nett, Nap. 53 (Archiv ci. 323). Both
instances should then be put under remian.
Remise ; adj. Roman:— p compwearod Roemisce cohors, Jn. L. 18,
12.
reno. Add: rencu (-eo) : — J>a he swidust 6(}re men mid tesowordum
tsel[d]e in his renceo (cf. in his onmedlan gealpettunga, 27,40), Nap.
62, 17.
ren-degn. v. sern-pegen.
rengan (?). v. a-rencan (?) : renge. Add: [From Lot. aranea.] :
rendan. Put after renc, and add: v. a-, be-rendan : rendrian.
Take after ren-degn, and for ' v. Lchdm. ii. Gloss.' substitute v.
ge-rendrian.
roooan. Add : — In Jisere stowe bser ba hatan waeter reocad and swa
mycele sejmias wyrcad in loco in quo aquae calidae vapores nimios
faciunt, Gr. D. 343, 4. Genim niwe horses lord, lege on hate gleda,
]xl reocan swlhe betweoh ba beoh up under J>aet hraegl, Lch. ii. 330, 27.
Reocende Aalans (odorato thure fragrantior ha/arts, Aid. 271, 15), An.
Ox. 26, 66. Sume bus na gehran seu fylnes bass rcocendan and stincendan
mistes alia habitaculn exurgens factor e flumine minime taugebat, Gr. D.
319,11. Eode ford feorde healf gear butan renscurum and reucendum
deawe, Hml. S. 18, 57. v. be-, ge-reocan.
reod. Add: — Eagan readiad, and reod beoj) heciw, Lch. ii. 258, 14.
JEt anes heowes cy, ^ heu sy eall reud octde hwit, iii. 24, 13. Waes
hire ansyn swa reod and swa faeger swa ])iere wynsumtstan fsemnan,
bonne heo fsegerost bid, Mart. H. 4, 17. Raesed mec on reodne, Rii.
26, 8. v. reodian.
reod-naesc. Add: reddened skin (?). [For farlica see Parthicae
felles (Du Cange) : Particum Parthian (Diefenbach).] v. read-lesc :
reogyrde. v. hreod-gird.
reohhe. Add: a ray. [v. N. E. D. reigh] : reoma a rim. v.
rima : reoma. Add : [v. N. E. D. rim, si.2]
re6riian. Add : to conspire : — Reunedan concinnabanl , Hpt. Gl. 474,
28. Hreonedan concinnant, An. Ox. 2788.
re6nig-m6d. Add: — Eodan J>a reunigmoile eorlas segleawe . . ,
gehdum geumre, El. 320.
re6nung. Add: — Rednunge eonstellationim. An. Ox. 2631. v. ge-
regnung.
reord speech. Add: — On Englisce reorde in siia, id est Anglorum,
lingua, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 12. [v. N. E. D. rerd(e).]
raord a meal. Add: — Farnia t symbel t riorda geuard cenn facia,
Jn. L. 13, 2. Mid Sy du does riordo (hriord, L.) t symbel cum fads
prandium aut cnenam, Lk. R. 14, 12.
reordian. I. to take food, dine, sup, eat : — Cuimd riordigad
(hreordad, L.) uenite prandete, Jn. R. 21, 12. Gearua $te ic hriordege
para quod cenem, Lk. L. 1 7, 8. Ongunnon hriordago coeperunt aepulari,
Lk. L. 15, 24. To hriordanne, 32. II. to feed: — We hriord^dun
ttecpavinaaif, Mt. L. 25, 37. v. ge-reordian.
reordian. Add: [v. N. E. D. rerd(e).] v. un-reordian (?) : -reord-
ness. v. ge-reordness : reost. Add : [v. N, E. D. reest.] : re6tan.
Dele I, for which see writian, hrutan : re6w. v. hreoh.
reowe. Add: In the last passage reun is another reading, Sch. 540,
9 : re6w(e)tt. v. rewett.
repel, es ; m. A rod, staff :— For bam J>e he naefde nsenne repel hine
mid to bersceanne (gyrde hine mid to sleanne, v. I.), ba gelzhte he jwne
fotscamul . . . and beot Libertinum on ji heafod quia virgam qua earn
ferire posset minime imienit, comprehenso scabello ei caput iutudit, Gr. D.
20, 26. [Gicf he fend were, me sceolden anon eter gat gemete mid
gode repples and stiarne swepen, O. E. Hml. i. 231, 21. v. D D
repple.]
-repen. v. for-hrepian : -res, -resu. v. cneo-, cyn-res, -resu.
respona a response : — Respons singan responsiones cantare, LI. Th ii
140, 21.
rest. [In Bl. H. 1 1, 16, 19 the word seems to be of the weak declen-
S'°"-J II- a<ld : — [Niht]licere raeste nocturnal quieti t somno,
An. Ox. 2197. III. add .-—pin gjst biff on heofonum, and bin rest
ne losai nzfre on worulde, Hml. S. 15, 67. He zfter bam gereordum
rsste seceS, dygle st6we under dunscrzfum, Pa. 36. Deah >e fa rtcestan
hatan him reste gewyrcan of marmanstane, Wlfst. 263, 2. Rxste secan,
bed after burum, B. 139. Da formo hraisto primos accubitos, Lk. L!
14, 7. v. bur-, bryd-, eorb-, ge-, He-, undern-rest.
resta. v. ge-resta.
restan. I a 3. add:— J&Ig ... her mines hlafordes lichoma rest,
C. D. iii. 274, 14. J?a haigan st6wae ]tx mine yldran on restab, 273, 17.
II 2. add: — List du and rest )>e and Godes )>e6wa lid act )>Tnum gatum,
Hml. S. 31, 1152.
reste. v. rest,
reste-dseg. Add: — Restedaeges begyming Sabba/i obseruatio, An. Ox.
40, 5. JJaes restedaeges, 1 8.
resten-dasg. Add : — On restendaege sabbato, Scint. 30, 6.
-restscipe. v. ge-restscipe : -resu. v. -res.
repe. Take here hrepe in Diet, and la. add: — Re])e gefylce lyran-
nici commanipulares, An. Ox. 858. Mid rode tacn )>a redan (devils)
afltan, Hml. S. 17, 145. J>am rejwsturr. feondum seuissimis, i. ferocissi-
mis hostibus, An. Ox. 745. II. odd : — Stefn leas in woestern roede
vox leonis in eremo rugientis, Mt. p. 9, 14. Leon and beran . . . bi
reetan deor, Hml. S. 4, 405. III. add : — Repes stormes dirae
tempestatis, An. Ox. 631. He gebrohte hine of dam redan cwear-
terne, Hml. S. 18, 447. Of dysum redum deade, 22, 114. Roedo
aspera, Lk. L. R. 3, 5. Rebe garas dira, i. crudelia spicula, An.
Ox. 2097. T6 gearcigenne ba repestan wttu, Hml. S. 24, 21. v. efen-
rejie.
repian. See next word.
rejrigian. Add : , rejjian : — Hi ongean hyne repiab (saeuiunf), Scint.
118, 19. Rettige saeuiat, 122, 4. p he gesawe Jione feond redian
(redigian, v. I. saevire) on hine mid his mujw, Gr. D. 122, II. Hi
ongnnnon ma redian (redgian, v. /.) and hi gebelgan, 219, 10. Red-
giende (redigiende, v.l.) hT Libertinum s6hton, 16, 16: 104, II. })»
redgiendan (redgendan, v. /.) Francan, 16, zo : 42, 30.
rej>-ness. Take here hrep-ness, and la. add: — piera Langbeardna
rednes (snevitia) byd gemetegad burh his gife, Gr. D. 234, 1. Sealde
he bysne his folgerum ^ hT moston forbugan rednysse, Hml. A. 72, 176.
repra. Add: — Rebran uectores, remiges, Germ. 4O2t 65. v. ge-,
scip-, steor-re])ra.
re'Jjre (?), es ; m. A rower, sailor : — Redra (hredra, Hpt. Gl. 406,
42) t flotnianna naufartun, An. Ox. 22.
rep-scipe. Add: — Weamode lareowas burh hetolnysse heora rertscipes
(furoris) gehwyrfad bsere lare gemet t6 ungefoge J«ere wzlhreownysse,
Chrd. 70, 15.
rewett j m. n. (?). 1. n., and add: — Hi £ lie t5 scipe baeron . . . and
eftston mid reowte (reowette, v. I.) on bsere ed, Hml. S. 31, 1478.
retu. v. un-retu.
rex-genipla (?) a royal foe (?) : — Ns meahte he oncyrran rexgentdlan
= cyning- (?), cyne-(?) geniblan Elene; either word alliterates with
cwene), he waes on bsere cwene gewealdum, El. 610.
ribb. Add: — Gif rib forbrocen weord .ill. scitt. gebete, LI. Th. i. 18,
15. C6m of daim wxtre an nsedre . . . weard hiere mid anum wierpe
an ribb forod — hit is nsedrena gecynd }> heora msegen and hiera fepe bid
on heora ribbuni, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 3-14. Gif mon 6drum rib forslea
Dinnan gehalre hyde, geselle .x. scifl. to bote ; gif sio hyd si^ tobrocen,
and mon ban of ado, geselle .xv. sciiT. to bote, LI. Th. i. 98, II. Saga
me on hwaedere Adames sJdan nam^ure Drihten daet rib de he da:t wif
of geworhte, Sal. K. 198, 9. Ostige ribba hyrdlas, ribbes, hricges
»ebTgednesse squamigeros costarum crates (rigidamgue) spinae curva-
tnram, An. Ox. 2465.
rlca. Add: v. busend-, weorold-rica.
rice; adj. la. add: — Gif hwelc forworht monn cymd, and bitt
urne hwelcne daet we hine Izden to sumum rtcum menn (aptid potentem
quempiam virum), Past. 63, 2. I b. add : — Tuoege scyldgo woeron
sume rice menu (feneratori), Lk. L. 7, 41. v. efen-, un-rlce.
rice, es ; n. la. add: — On middeweardum hire rice hio getimbrede
Babylonia pa burg media imperil sui Babylonem condidit, Ors. 2, I ;
S. 62, 14. God forgifd rice dam de he wile, Hml. Th. ii. 434, 4. Ib.
add : — Bonne bid daet rice wel gereht, d>nne se de daer fore bid suufor
wilnad daet he rlcsige ofer monna undeawas donne ofer 8dre gode menn
summits locus bene regitur, cum is, qui praeest, vitiis potius quam fralribus
dominatur, Past. 117, 9. v. aerce-, aercebisceop-, Breoten-, fe6wer-,
fiber-, Franc-, heafod-, land-, middel-rlce.
riee-healdend (?), es ; m. A ruler: — Alfwold . . . mid rihte and
mid gerisenum ricenealdend (rice healdende?) Athelvaldo . . . rite regi-
>nina regenti, Guth. Gr. 104, 4.
ricen[n]. Dele, and see recan.
ricetere. I. add: — Ofermod ricetere insolens potestas, Germ. 391,
97. Hwser syndon demra domstowa? hwier ys heora ricetere and heora
srass and orgol ?, Wlfst. 144, 32. II. add: undue display of
bower, arrogance: — Waes sum man, Leofstan gehaten, rice for worulde
. . . se rad t6 pam haigan mid ricetere swlde, and hat him aeteowian
orhllce swlde bone haigan sanct, Hml. S. 32, 233. v. weorold-rlcetere.
riclioe. In 1. 2 1. imperabatis, and I. add: — J>am aelmihtigan t6
'ofe, se be on ecnysse rixad rlclice mihtig, Hml. S. 36, 424.
ricsian. II a. add : — pxr samod rlcxad sib mid spede and arfsestnes
and ece g6d pax et pietas, bonitas, opulentia regnat, D6m. L. 267.
LJnryhtwisnys rixad (ricsad, v.l.) abundabit iniquitas, Mt. 24, 12. Kt.
'anuarius, gif he bib on Sasternesdseg . . . fyr ricsab on pam geare, Archiv
RlCSIEND— RIHT-GEHIWAN
687
c: x. 298, 22. Da wsetan weorbap gegaderode on )x>ne magan, and pser
ri ;iap mid scearfunga innan, Lch. ii. 176, 7. Her asette Se apostol niht
f< : baere ealdan nytennysse rfe rixode ser Cristes t6cj'me, Hml. Th. i. 602,
3 t< Da hwile fle him senig untfeaw on ricsige, Past. 63, 19. v. ge-
ri :sian.
•icsiend. Add : — Ricsend maehtig, . . . God rector potens . . . Deus,
Rtl. 164, 10.
rid, v. ge-rid, on-rid.
•ida. v. tot-rida.
•idan. I. add: (l) where going on horseback is expressed or may
b • certainly inferred : — Gif pegen penode cynge and his radstefne rad on
h s htrede, LI. Th. i. 190, 20. Se be hors nabbe, wyrce bam hlaforde
p : him fore ride oppe gange, 232, 19. Georne is to wyrnanne bearn-
e .cnum wife ")* hi6 ... on weg ne fere, ne on horse to swide ride, Lch.
i; 330, 9. Seldon he (Aidan) wolde ridan ac stftode on his fotum (cf.
i. in equorum dorso, sed pedum incessu uectus, Bd. 3, 5), Hml. S. 26, 80.
I e sceal ridan (equitare) , LI. Th. i. 432, 14. He hehl his genedt ridan
n id ceastersetna preoste, C. D. v. 140, 31. Mid ridendum cum equestri
( urma). An. Ox. 4748. (2) where the word is used as expressing the
i ost usual method of locomotion, but does not exclude other forms : —
S ; ]>e zfter aenegum ceape ride, cype . . . ymbe hwaet he ride . . . buton
1 i hit xr cydde pa lie ut rad, LI. Th. i. 274, 20-24. P wS "dan t5
i ;id pam gerefan, 236, 12. Ridan pa yldestan men ealle t6 . . . Gif hwa
l ylle ridan, 208, 29-31. Ride he t6 pam ealdormenn, and bidde hine
t illumes, 90, II : 13. (3) to ride in a carriage: — }>onne sceoldon
1 iera senatus ridan on craetwaenuni, Ors. 2,4; S. 70, 28. (4) of trans-
I ort by land as opposed to that by water : — Beon hi awergode rowende
.i;id ridende, LI. Lbmn. 438, 22. III. add : — J>onne p£et scip
vuget&sllcost on ancre rit, Solil. H. 30, I. v. farop-ridende.
ridda. I. add: — Ferde sum jerendfest ridda be dsere ylcan stowe,
1 [ml. S. 26, 221. II. add: — J)aer com ridende sum egeful
i dda (cf. There appeared an horse with a terrible rider ... he that sat
i pon the horse had complete harness of gold, 2 Mace. 3, 25), Hml. S.
• 5, 773-
ride-here, es ; m. A mounted force, cavalry : — Of ridehere equitatu,
i.n. Ox. 2, 444. v. rsede-here.
ridel. /. ridel: rid-wiga. /. -wiga: rif(?) and rife. See hrife :
-rif. v. ge-rif: -rif. v. ge-rTf.
rifelede ; adj. Wrinkled: — Rifelede rugostis, An. Ox. 18 b, 78.
[ v. N. E. D. rivelled.] v. ge-riflod.
rifeling. Add : [v. N. E. D. riveling.]
rifelung, e ; /. A wrinkle : — Riuelung ruga, contractio pellis, Angl.
.xxii. 506, 12. [N. E.D. melling.]
-rifod. v. ge-rifod.
rift. Add: — Rif[te] conopeo, An. Ox. 5276. Ongeredon hine dls
yfte exuerunt eum clatnyde, Mt. L. 27, 31. Reade ryfte }'mbsaldan
lim clamydem coccineam circumdederunt ei, Mt. R. 27, 28.
riftere. Add: — Sum tun \vxs . . . ielce geare awest burh hagol, swa
& heora aeceras ser wieron aproxene xr senig ryftere "£ genp gaderode,
iml. S. 31, 1218. Ic cwepe 16 pam riftrum, ' Gesomniad pa weod . . .'
A'itodlice ba riftras, 1> beod ba englas . . ., Gr. D. 316, 1-3. He weard
ifslagen ... on hserfestlicre tid: ute mid his rifterum Jie rlpdon his corn,
im\. A. 108, 199.
rignan. la. add: (a a) to cause to fall like rain : — He rind (rinep,
Js. L. pluef) ofer synfulle gryn, Ps. Rdr. lo, 7. He rinde (ran, 1's. L.)
lim heofone hlaf pluit illis manna, 77. 24- Ib. add : — Hit swa swTtfe
inde "Ji hie haefdon wseter genog onufan pa-re dune, Ors. 6, 13; S. 268,
16. II. add : — Unmsete renas rindon, Gr. D. 196, 2. J>i geare
nanig seah rneoloc rinan of heofonum, Shrn. 30, 10. v. regnian.
rilit. II. add: — f>ier nses riht on psere stowe senigne to acwellanne
or palre stowe weorpunge in illo loco neminem fas erat inter/id, Nar.
30, I. Bete he bone borgbryce swa him ryht wisie, and pone wedbryce
;wa him his scrift scrife, LI. Th. i, 60, 20. Be ryhtes bene. Gif hwa
lim ryhtes bidde beforan hwelcum scirmen oppe odrum deman, 106,
19-21. Buton he set ham rihtes wyrde beon ne m6te, obpe riht abiddan
le maege, 266, lo. In rihte beborene municipals, Wrt. Voc. ii, 59, 16.
Se ^ gebete his dryhtne .c. sciit. an eald reht, LI. Th. 38, 6. III.
^d : — Meda beeastan ee swe cter mid riahte to dem lande limpad", C. D.
ii. 75, 20. Ill a. add : — Gif ^ riht t6 hefig sy, sece J)5 lihtinge to
bam cynge, LI. Th. i. 266, II. IV. add : — Nathan licette swelce
le ymb sumes <learfan ryht sprsece, and sohte tlaes cyninges dom, Past.
185, 19. Agife se wer his wife hire ryht on hira gesinscipe uxori vir
•Jebitum reddat, 397, 24. IV a. if hat is proper for a thing with
regard to use or appreciation : — Hwilum alwan aefter hire rihte him mon
scael sellan, Lch. ii. 280, 20. f>a deadlican bing de gesceadwisnesse hzfb
mid nanum ryhte magon geearmgan "$ ge heora wundrigen, Bt. 13; F.
40, 8. VII. add : — ( ^Ices unnyttes wordes . . . hie sculon ryht
awyrcean (reddent rationem)' . . . Gif we sculon ryht agildan (si ratio
exigitur") unnyttra worda, P. 281, 9-14. v. selmes-, b6c-, burh-, cyne-,
eorl-, faer-, free-, geneat-, lah-, swan (not swaen-), begen-, brael-riht.
riht; adj. I. add: — f>Sr is selc treow swa riht swa bolt, E. S. viii.
477, 13. Gif mon on his wege bib gedwolod, slea him Snne spearcan
beforan, bib he s6na on rihtan (in the right way), Lch. ii. 290, 1 8.
Min Drihten . . . wzs on rihte rode fip ahafen . . . sceal min rod on-
wended beon, Bl. H. 191, 4. Se witega (St. Johii) side on his gesihde
•p bxra feower nytena fet waeron rihte, and hi e6don xfre acfter dam gaste,
Hml. S. 15, 204. III. add: — Waerstanes faeder wacs riht zht t8
Haiflfelda, Cht. Th. 650, ii. IV. add: — Man mid witum ofgan
willad act me ^ ic mid rihtan bingon (by fair means) begyten haefde,
Hml. S. 23, 600. IVa. of persons, upright, righteous: — Da Se
ryhtre (rihtre, Ps. L.) synt heortan j«i recto sunt corde, Ps. Vos. 93, 15.
Wuldriad ealle rente (recti) on heortan, 31, n. ]Ja ryhte synt of
heortan, Ps. Rdr. 93, 15. Cynren rihtwisra t rihtra (deara rehtra,
Ps. Srt.) generatio rectorum, Ps. L. ill, a. Rihtum (rectis") he is mild-
heort, 4. pam godum and rihtum on heortan, 124, 4. V. add: —
Se hyra, se de nis riht hyrde, Hml. Th. i. 238, 14. v. folc-, bier-, up-,
wiper-riht.
riht-sefelu (-o). Take here the passage given tinder riht-abelo.
riht-ffiw. Add : -xwe ; n. (v. sewe). I. add : — We Iserau* $
man geswlce cifesgemanan and lufige rihtsewe, Ll.Th. ii. 248, 18. II.
add : — Gif he cyfesan hzbbe and nane rihtzwe si concubinam habeat, et
nullam legitimam itxorem, LI. Th. ii. 1 86, 3. Herodes tfa awearp
his rihtaewe, and forligerlice manfulles sinscipes breac, Hml. Th. i.
478, 28.
rihtan. I. add: to put right, put into a proper condition :— A he
mseig findan hwast he mseig on byrig betan .... odde hus godian, rihtan
and weoxian, Angl. ix. 262, 18. IV. add : — He riht (reht, v. I.)
and rait eallum gesceaftum, Bt. 35, 3; F. 158, 25. Simplicius wzs
pridda be sefter Benedicte rihte his gtsoniniinge Simplicius congregationem
illius post eum iertias rexit, Gr. D. 96, 12.
riht-andaga, an, m. The right term or time: — Gif preost to riht-
andagan crisman ne fecce, LI. Th. i. 168, lo. To bam rihtandagan
gafol gelxstan, 270, 17.
riht-apelu. v. riht-se) elu.
riht-dom just judgement : — Se be rihte lage and rihtne dom (rihtdom,
v.l.) forsace, LI. Th. i. 384, 16. v. unriht-dom ; woh-dom.
rihte. I. add: — Smire mid "J> heufod ufan rihte (right on the top),
Lch. ii. 306, 16. To wylle )>e rihte east yrne, iii. 74, 13. Is tfearf ^
Jm lihte hawie mid modes aeagum to Gode swa rihte swa swa scipes
ancerstraeng bytl abensed on gerihte fram bam scype t6 bxm ancre,
Solil. H. 22. 3-5. II. add: — Rihte on bxre ylcan tyde bu wast
xall past du nu wilnast to witanne eodem momento, eodem puncto tem-
poris videbis quod cupis, Solil. H. 46, 1 7. III. add : — Ic eom geetafa
pact ic eom swtde rihte ofersteled, Solil. H. 62, 15. IV. add: —
Nis nan para cJe pe rihte sshft pset he pe ne finde, Solil. H. 13, 7.
Swide rihte and switle gerisenltce pu dest, 25, 7. Hwilon Wentsaite
hyrdon into Dunssetan, ac hit gebyrect rihtor into West-Sexan, LI. Th.
i. 356, 19. V. add: — Genoli wel (lu hyt ongitst, and genoh rihie,
Solil. H. 16, 22. Genoh rihte dii hyt understenst, 24, 14. Apollonius
pone rSdels rihte aradde, Ap. Th. 5, 2. VI. rightly, with un-
disputed title : — He wes swide rihte mines hlafordes kynnes his title to
kinship with my lord was indisputable, Solil. H. 61, 10. v. call-, her-,
ofdun- (cf. adiin, C. D. iii. 406, 26), sceaft-, sup-, pier-, un-, up-, west-
rihte.
-rihte ; adj. v. eartbp-rihte.
rihtend. Add : I. o ruler: — He heom gesette gewisse prafostas and
rihtend substitutis praepositis, Gr. D. 119, 21. TI. a director, one
who arranges matters: — Sum wer waes on byssere byrig, . . . se wzs
sima and rihtend manigra manna, Gr. D. 297, 7.
riht-endebyrdness, e; /. Right order: — Elles ealle healdon . . .
hyra rihtendebyrdnysse reliqui omnes . . . ut ordinal: sunt, or dines suos
custodian!, Chrd. 9, 23.
rihtes. Add : v. east-, norp-, pxr-, west-rihtes ; wiper-rxhtes.
riht-epel a true native country : — Bis is min rihtepel, Bt. 36, 2 ; F.
174, 23-
riht-fessten a lawfully-appointed fast : — Gif frTgman rihtfassten abrece,
LI. Th. i. 172, 10 : 402, 22.
rihtfsesteii-deeg. Add: — Ordel and Sitas syndon tocwedene freols-
dagum and rihtfaestendagum, LI. Th. i. 172, lo : 370, 3.
rihtfaesten-tid, e ; /. A regularly appointed time of fasting : —
Yfel bid" •£ man rihtfaestentide £r mzle ete, LI. Th. i. 402, 24. We
Israd" ji x\c wer forga his wif freolstidum and rihtfxstentidum, ii.
250, 2.
riht-full ; adj. Good, virtuous : — Eall pet pe Gode wses lad and
rihtfullan mannan, eall b waes gewunelic on pisan lande on his (William
Rufus) tyman, Chr. noo; P. 235, 33. v. un-rihtfull.
riht-gefang. See next word.
riht-gefeg a proper joining : — Eall paes scipes faet wass acweht and for
dam mycclum ypum tolysed and tSslopen fram eallum his rihtgefegum
(rihtgefongum, v. I.) totum vas navis quassatum nimiis jluctibiis, ab ornni
fuerat sua compage dissolutum, Gr. D. 248, 26.
riht-gehiwan. v. riht-gesamhiwan.
688
RIHTGELEA.FFULNESS— RIHT-WIF
rihtgeleaffulness, e; /. True belief, orthodoxy : -p rihtgeleafful-
nysse gebsed, t is credo in Deum, Hml. S. 23 b, 697.
rihtgeleaflice; adv. Orlhodoxly.— Rihtgeleaflice orihodoxe, Angl.
Xriht-4g4lifed! Add.— He monige gemetgunge bara rihtgelyfedra
rum coniulit . . . Factum est, ut crescents institutions catholica, Scotti
omnes . . ., Bd. 3, 28 ; Sch. 3,26, 16-327, I.
riht-gelifende. Add .— Urum wealdeude nhtgelyfendum, Guth. Gr.
riht-'gemascca a lawful husband :— Gif wif wid odres wifes rihtge-
mseccan hi-nid si mulier cum allerius legitima conjugs adulteraverit,
LI. Th. ii. 270, II.
riht-gemeere, es ; a. A lawful boundary :— Andlang nhtgemeres . . .
on bone dorn . . . andlang Temese on ^ ealdgemsere . . . andlang riht-
gemseres, C. D. B. iii. 546, 26-31. Durh bone mor be rihtgemsere, C. D.
iii. 412, 21. v. riht-landgemsere.
riht-gemet correct measure: — Wite se ealdor 1> lie hsebbe ealod his
rihtgemet habeat de ceruisa quantum de ulna debuerat, Chrd. 15, 22.
riht-gesamhiwan lawfully married persons : — Be don de ryhtgesam-
hlwan (rihtgehiwan, v. I., LI. Lbmn. 22, 25) beam haebben, and {tonne
se wer gewite. Gif ceorl and his wif beam hsebben gemaene, LI. Th. i.
126, i. Cf. riht-hiwa.
riht-geseead right reason, reason : — p rihtgescead me geopenode pa
digolnysse secretum ratio aperuit, Gr. D. 56, 3.
riht-geset pnferly appointed, canonical : — On ytemystre tide riht-
gesetre in ultima h'ira canonica, Angl. xiii. 394, 412.
riht-gesetedness regular ordinance, right rule : — ]?onne forl^tad hi
heora rihtgesetednysse (canonicum ordinem}, Chrd. IO, 30. Gif hwa
angein fas gesetednyssa oitde odre swilce rihtgesetednyssa beo tojmnden
(huic institutioni coniumax}, 6l , 12. ^
riht-gesetness right institution : — /EIc wuht his rihtgesetnesse fuleodc
biitan men anuni every creature carried out its properly appointed task
except man only, Bt. 5, 3 ; S. 12, 23.
riht-gesiuseipe lawful matrimony : — Gif hi on rihtgesinscipe gegad-
erode syn M' legilimo matrimonio conjungantur, LI. Th. ii. 232, 6. v.
riht-sinscipe.
riht-gepancod. Add : — Rihte on heortan t da rihtgebancodan rectos
corde, Ps. L. 36, 14.
riht-gewittig of right wit, reasonable: — p getacnad jj seo rihtgewit-
tuge sawel sited on ham lichaman, Gr. D. 245, 22. Hwylc rihtgewit-
tigra manna is to bon snotor ~£ he w\-IIe pa gastas secgan lichamlice?
quis sanum sapiens esse sjiritus corporeos dixeritf, 305, 2.
riht-gifu a lawful gift, a gift that is rightfully made. The word
occurs in a section of Cnut's laws headed ' De officiis domino debitis ',
but what was the nature of the obligation to which it is applied is no-
where explained: — Hlafordes rihtgifu stande xfre unawend, LI. Th. i.
422, 2 (cf. Hlafordes gilu fe he on riht age to gifanne, 292, 16): ii.
riht-hKmed. In 1. 2 after ryhthsemede add (-hsemde, v. I.}.
riht-hamscyld ? : — Gif man rihthamscyld furhstind .. . Gif feax-
fang geweord, LI. Th. i. 12, 1-3. [In the note to these laws a passage
from the Lex Saxoiuim is quoted giving two articles : I. 6. Si gladio
itestern sen scutum alterius incideret ... 7. Si per capillos alium com-
prehenderit ... As ham denotes a garment, it seems as if the English
text might be a corrupt form of a law corresponding to the former of
these two, and in the same note the following emendation is sug-
gested : Gif man on unriht ham o-lde scyld ( = uestem seu scutum}
furhsiind.]
riht-hamsoen houtebrealting which is such in the eye of the law, house-
breaking which has been actually committed (not merely attempted) : —
Inuasio damns vel curig, quod dicitur rihthamsocne (cf. infsctam
inuasionem, quod Angli dicunt uuworhtre hamsScne, 615, 16), LI. Lbmn.
614. 3-
riht-heort. Add: — Cneoris ryhtheortra generalio rectorum, Ps. Vos.
Ill, 2. Godum and ryhtheortum bonis et reclis corde, 124, 4.
riht-hiwa. Add: v. riht-gesamhiwan.
rihthlaford-dom legitimate lordship, condition of righljul lord : —
Heo Myrcna anweald mid rihthlaforddome healdtnde wses she held sway
over Mercia as its rightful lord, Chr. 918 ; P. 105, 28.
riht-hlaford-hyldu. /. rihthlaford-hyldu loyalty to a lawful
lord.
riht-lfflcan. Add(t}: to agree, befitting: — Gehwserlsecan t riht-
[lascan] congruant, i. conueniant (quamvis gymnicorum exempla . . . rite
congruant ad comparationem eorum, Aid. 3, 23), An. Ox. 66. Riht-
lacan seems doubtful here, as the verb elsewhere is transitive, and means
to set right. Riht seems to refer to rite, and riht-gefwserlsecan to be the
completion intended]
riht-laga, -lagu. Add:— Swa hit rihtlagu (-laga, v. /.) sy, LI. Th.
i. 396, i. Woroldwitan gesettan to godcundan rihtlagan worldlaga,
334, 22. Worldwitan to godcundan rihtlagan pas laga setton, ii.
242, 13.
riht-landgem&re a lawful boundary to land: — Ofer feld on da riht-
landgemasre, C. D. iii. 446, 18. v. riht-gemsere.
riht-lic. I. add:— Ic wolde witan hu rihtlic (justum) £ sy ^> seu
scyld si wltnod biitan sende, se<5 be purhtogen by]) mid bam ende, Gr. D.
334> 23- H- add : proper : — pa dagas syndon rihtlice to fsestenne,
Shrn. 80, 2. JJonne cymd oder ding pe me fined rih[t-]licre and rasdlicre,
Solil. H. 33. 3. v. un-rihtlic.
rihtlice. IV. add : — f>a de rihtlice healdad hyra sewe, and on
alyfedum timan hsenied begad, Hml. Th. i. 148, 21. V. of direction,
directly : — Da axode ic hwilc se wseg waere fe t6 lordane fsere ea rihtlic-
ost geliedde, Hml. S. 33 b, 494. v. un-rihtllce.
riht-lif. Add: a life of lawful matrimony: — Fon magas t6 and
weddian heora niagan t6 wife and to rihtllfe, LI. Th. i. 254, 20.
riht-liflad a right way of life, right conduct : — Halige men gebiddad
for heora feondum on fa tide fe hi magon heora heortan gecyrran t6
wsestmbserre dzdbSte and hi gehselan mid hyra sylfra rihtllflade pro
inimicis suis orant sancti eo tempore quo possunt ad fructuosam poeni-
tentiam eorum corda converters, atque ipsa conversione salvare, Gr. D.
336. I-
riht-nama a right name, name correctly given : — Ic wolde georne set
de gewitan fissere byrig rihtnaman, Hml. S. 23, 547.
rihtness. Add : v. ge-, un-rihtness.
riht-raeiend, es ; m. An expounder of right : — Seo Salomannes
boc ... is gensemned Ecclesiastes. Seo hoc is agendllce on TEnglisc rihl-
raciend gehaten ... In f zre rihtan race byf oft t'ord . . . broht se dom . . .
Manige men . . . beod gelsedede to anum dome burh gescead fses riht-
raciendes Salomonis liber Ecclesiastes appellatus est. Ecclesiastes proprie
concionator dicitur. In condone vero sententia promitur . . . Mnlti . . .
per concionantis rationem ad imam sententiam perducuntur, Gr. D. 264,
25-265,4: 266,17: 267,11.
riht-raeu. Add: reason: — He ne seced na fone geleafan, ac riht-
raece and gesceadwlsnesse fidem non quaerit, sed rationem, Gr. D. 264, 1 2.
Cf. Is t> forinweardllce riht racu, Bt. 40, I ; F. 236, IO, where riht seems
an adjective qualified by an adverb.
-rihtreccan. v. ge-rihtreccan.
riht-regol. Add: a lawful rule of life : — We bebeodad tye Godes
peowas hiora ryhtregol on ryht healdan, LI. Th. i. 102, 15.
riht-ryne. Add: — Ne niihton hi fone stream of his rihtryne abygan
fluvius a proprio alueo deflecti non potuit, Gr. D. 192, 23. He ssede j*
Pad seo e:'i wiere of hire rihtryne on fasre cyrican yrdland up yrnende . . .
' Cym to dinum agenum rihtryne' nuatiavit quod cursus sui Padus alveum
egressus ecclesiae agros occupasset . , . 'Ad froprium alveum redeas,' 193,
15-20. To his agimm rihtryne, 194, 4.
riht-scir a district the extent of which is determined by law, a parish :
— Gif man senig lie of rihtsclre (of rihtre scriftscire, v.l.') elles hwar lecge,
LI. Lbmn. 252, 1 1. See next word.
riht-soriftseir a parish : — Gif man senig lie of rihtscryftsclre (rihtre
scryftsclre, v.l.} elles hwfer lecge si corpus aliquod a sua parrochia in
aliam deferatur, LI. Th. i. 368, 6 : 308, 5. See preceding word.
riht-scytte. Add: Cf. scytta.
riht-sinscipe lawful matrimony : — Dry hadas sindon fe cyddon
gecydnesse be Crlste ; fset is mseigdhad, and wudewanhad, and rihtsin-
scipe, Hml. Th. i. 148, 7. v. riht-gesinscipe.
riht-spell a noble discourse : — Ryhtspell monig Gregorius gleawmod
gindwod durh sefan snyttro, searodonca hord, Past. 9, 10.
riht-stef u a properly pronounced word, properly modulated sound : —
Na mid rihtstefnum ac mid micelum hreame ongann clypian magnis non
vocibus, sed slridoribus clamors incepit, Gr. D. 28, 28.
riht-pedw, -pe6wa a lawful slave : — Ssege •p ic fin rihtfeowa (-feow,
v. 1.} sy tervum me juris tui esse profilers, Gr. D. 180, 6.
riht-t:d. Add: — ]?y Ixs $ beam of bearneacnum wife sie asr riht-
tlde, Lch. ii. 330, IO. Ic ondette glfernesse metes and drinces ser tidum
and in tide, ge eac ofer rihttide, Angl. xi. 98, 24. v. unriht-tid.
rihtuug. I. add: — He him sefterfyligde in fses mynstres rihtunge
and hlaforddome ei in monaslerii regimine successit, Gr. D. 96, 7. II.
add: — On disum drym timan andbidad God mancynnes rihtinge and
gode wsestmas, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 15. Gif hi ne becumad har to rihtingce
(si ad correctionem non perveniunf), hi byrnad fser aa in ecnesse, Gr. D.
335> '3- HI- add: — Midfrowung menn and rihtincg (rectitudo;
cf. rigor, rectitudo, Corp. Gl. H. 103, 188) leahtrum scyl beon, Scint.
149, 6. Ma[n] sceal healdan gemet an fsere rihtinge mensura extendend
est correctionum, Chrd. 60, 20. IV. add: — Rihtinc regulan
An. Ox. 1079.
riht-wer. Add: — Gif be cwicum ceorle wif hig be 6drum we
forlicge, . . . hsebbe se rihtwer call £ heo ahte, LI. Th. i. 406, 8.
riht-wif, es ; n. A lawful wife : — Hu mihte Abraham beon clsene
he nsere forligr geteald fa fa he hsefde cyfese under his rihtwlfe ? qu
tnodo defenditur Abraham adulterii revs non esse, dum viventi legitin
RIHT-WILLEND— R<5D
689
:xore sua conjunctus est anclllae suaef, Angl. vii. 46, 440. Se be haebbe
ihtwif and eac cifese, LI. Th. i. 406, 16 : Hml. A. 204, 303.
rlht-willend. Add: , -willende : — Rihte hit gerlst ]>aet hine ealle
ihtwillende emnlice herian rectos decel collaudatio, Ps. Th. 32, I.
.Vuldriad ealra rihtwillenda heortaii gloriamiiii omnes recti corde, 31,13.
. unriht-willend.
rlht-wirpe ; adj. Honourable (?) : — Fultuma me baet ic sinile \fone
xd arzdige de be licwyrite si, and me for bam lyfuni best and rihtwyrdost
i, Solil. H. 13. 25.
riht-wls. Add: I. of persons: — We cwej>aj) $ se bio rihtwls de riht-
visnese haefd justitiae adeptione justi finnt, Bt. 34, 5 ; F. 138, 35. For
ton rehtwis Dryhten quantum Justus Dominns, Ps. Srt. 10, 8. Oft se
ingeleaffulla wer bid gehaeled jmrh j> rihtwlse wif saluabitur uir injidelis
<er mulierem fidelem, Chr. 1067 ; P. 202, 15. Uton beun rihtwise on
irum m5de wib 6bre men, Bl. H. 95, 28. Hwaet elles getacnad Sxt
veobud buton ryhtwisra (riht-, v. I.) saula ? quid accipimus altare Dei
list animam justil, Past. 217, 23. Se wisd6m gedeb his lufiendas . . .
;ebyldige and rihtwtse, Bt. 27, 2 ; F. 98, 2. la. absolute : — Daet ne
idennen rehtwise (Justi) to unrehtwlsnesse hond hara, Ps. Srt. 124, 3.
lu he -)> rice mihte on rihtwisra anwald gebringan, Bt. I ; F. 2, 20.
Va forlseted gyrd synfulra ofer hlyt rihtwisra (historian), Ps. Rdr. 124, 3.
'ne6res rihtwisra (reclorum), Ps. Rdr. 111,2. Ryhtwise rectos, Ps. Vos.
',2, I. I b. ab»olute with pronoun, the righteous (man or men) : —
>onne gefalled se ryhtwisa (iustus) ne bid gedrered . . . ic ne geseh bone
yhtwtsan forlsetenne, Ps. Vos. 36, 24-25 : 5, 13. Tocnawan jmne
ihtwtsan and bone unrihtwisan, Solil. H. 52, I. ]?a rihtwisan sint labe
ind forbrycte, Bt. 3,4; F. 6, 23. pa rihtwisan farad on ajce lif ibunt
usti in vitam aeternam, Solil. H. 62, 1 : Mt. 25, 46. J7u eart an bara
ihtwisena, Bt. 5, I ; S. n, 17 : 23. Da unrihtwisan tielai ba rihtwisan
iisttts tulit crimen iniqui, 4 ; F. 8, 16. II. of things : — Rihtwisum
\dmejustojndicio, An. Ox. 2718. Mid rihtwisere t6dales heolere justa
liscretionis lance, 1755. Se Codes man sceal beon tulfremed on rihtwtsum
veorcum, Bl. H. 73, 16.
riht-wis(?). Add: v. un-rihtw!s[u] ?.
rilit-wisian to justify : Add: — Ge syndon ba be eow sylfe rihtwisiad
>eforan mannuni, Gr. D. 40, 9.
rihtwis-lic. Add: — Djes gasstes wxsdm is lufu and gefea and ryht-
vtslicu sibb/rwc/ws spiritus est carilas, gaitdium, fax, Past. 345, 12.
riht-wisliee. v. un-rihtwislTce.
rihtwis-ness. Add: — Daet he sic gebunden to daire ryhtwiusnesse
'-wls-, v.l.) (rectitudine), Past. 75, 6. v. iin-rihtwTsness.
riht-ymbren, -ymbrendseg. v. ymbren, ymbrendseg.
rim. Add: m. I. the precise sum or aggregate of any collection
>f individual things or persons : — Ne magon we ba tide be getale healdan
iagena rimes we cannot keep Easter Sunday by a reckoning of the number
if days, Men. 64. Sindon unrimu cynn be we ne magon rim witan,
Pa. 3. He zdelinga rim feorum gelcte, Gen. 1161. MaJgburge blnre
rim miclian, 2221. II. a particular sum or aggregate of units, of
t kind specified or implied in the context : — He hxfde eahta and hund-
iahtatig wintra. Done sylfan rim wintra hine haebbende beon . . . , Bd. 5,
S ; Sch. 586, 17. III. the particular mark or symbol, having an
irithmetical value, by which anything has a place assigned to it in a
•eries : — Gefundena rlmas da xr tfu gebecnades ontindes stowa repertis
'inmeris quos ante signaveras reperies loca, Mt. p. 4, 7- J.V. the
Full tale or count of a collection, company, or class of persons : — Sio
icyld hine of ealra haligra rime atuge, Past. 37, 9. He naefde gefylled
dagiet done rim his gecorenra, 43, 22. V. a (large or small) collec-
tion of persons or things : — Ic him monigfealde modes gxlsan ongean
bere dyrnra gedwilda durh gedwolena rTm, Jul. 368. VI. that aspect
of things which is involved in considering them as separate units of
which one or more may be taken or distinguished, (i) in oblique cases or
prepositional phrases with adverbial force : — Feowertig . . . wintra rimes
for years forty in number; quadraginta annis, Ps.Th. 94, 10 : Cri. 467:
Men. 96. Tyn hund wintra getasled rimes, Edg. II: El. 2. Waeron
gefylde dagas on rime, An. 1698. On rime forborn fit" and hnndseofontig
there were burnt seventy-Jive in number, Jul. 587 : Gu. IIoS : El. 284.
Wxs bast msere cynn mycel on rime (numerically great), Ps. Th. 104, 1 1 .
Waerun Codes craeta tyn biisendo geteled rime cursus Dei decem millibus
multiplex, 67, 17: Exod. 372: An. 1037: El. 634. (2) in phrases
denoting that persons, things, &c., have not been, or cannot be, counted :
Me ymbhringde manig yfel, Jjtcr nis nan rim circumdederunt me mala,
quorum non est numerus, Ps. Th. 39, 13. VII. reckoning, calcula-
tion:—Of rime laterculo (nee laterculo dinumerari . . . valet, quanta
multitude . . . confluxerit, Aid. 44, 22), An. Ox. 2, 176. v. fore-rim ;
un-rim ; adj.
rima. Add: — On ende 1 riman sxs in postremo maris, Ps. Rdr. 138,
9. j£ghwar be J)sere sae riman, Chr. 1052 ; P. 178, 26. v. eorb, wudu-
rima.
riman. I. add: — Gif hi oferhycgen ixt hi him ondraden hiora lytlan
synna ifonne cfonne hi hi gesiod", ondrseden hi him hum, {tonne hi hi
hrtmait (cum numerant), Past. 437, 12. II. add : — Sumne dsel ecra
A.-S. SUPPL.
jyfa swilcra swilce nu wisdom is, and rihtwisnes, and odre manega be
js lang Sincit to rinianne, Solil. H. 52, 17. Me bincct J)»t to lang xall
to rimande, and de to ielenge to gehyranne, 59, 30.
rim-craeft. Add: — RTmcraeft arithmetica, An. Ox. jg, I : arithmeti-
cam, causatn numerorum, 5441.
-rime. Add: v. uii-rime : rimpan. Take this to gc-hrimpan, and
add : [v. N. E. D. rimple.] : Rin. Add to last passage after eii (in
RIne ]>xie ea, Riine ba eie, v. II.).
rinc. Add: — Rince hircitallo, An. Ox. 2, 212. Swylce geongum
laegstealde, rince, hysse ut ejfebo hircitallo, 3476. Swa beardleasum
rince, 4, 57. v. hysse-, lad-rinc.
rind. I. add: — Seo drige gyrd (Aaron's rod) be naes on eoriian
aplantod, ne mid nanre rinde befangen, ne mid sape acucod, Hml. Th. ii.
3,17. P bselsamum segber ge ic ge mine geferan jiier betwih baem
rindum (corticibus) noman, Nar. 27, 25. Geholedum rindum cauatis
codicibus (tuguria cauatis consuta corticibus, Aid. 5, 22), An. Ox. II, 1 6.
rindran. v. be-rindran.
rinelle. /. rinnelle. and add: [v. N. E, D. rindle.] Cf. rynele.
rinnan. Add: — Op ryimeb, scaturiat, An. Ox. 1891. Eii rinnende,
Lch. iii. 36, 25. v. to-rinnan.
rip. Dele II a, for which see ripe, and I. add: — faet her waere
micel rip (the accent is in the MS, and riip ;'s a v. I.) ondweard mult am
esse messem, Bd. I, 29 ; Sch. 99, 8. RIpes (hrlpes, L.) ltd messis, Jn. R.
4, 35. Benfeorni for npejirtna precum ad congregamlas segetes, LI. Th.
. 440, 26. II. Dele ' a sheaf of corn ', and the bracket, and add:
"The Latin for Lch. iii. 208, 15 is: Messes colligere, letitiam significat] :
— ]>a ba he sunie dsege liedde ham t8 his berne ji usnidene riu cum
quadam die messem decisam ad areani dedtixisset, Gr. D. 290, 20. v.
ed-, ben-rip.
ripa. Add: \v. N.E.D. Kzf a sheaf."] v. frum-ripa.
ripan. Add : p. de Se ie him £lc wolcn ondriedt, ne rlpd se nxfre,
Past. 285, 18. He nxnne sce;'if ne ripd" <t«*s ecean edleanes, 287, 3. Mid
his rifterum be rtpdon his corn, Hml. A. 108, 199. SL: 4e ripe qui
melit, Jn. R. 4, 36. Lytel sawan . . . lytel ripan, Past. 285, 24. Me
mseig on haerfeste ripan, Angl. ix. 261, 14. [v. N.E.D. reap.]
ripan to spoil. Add : — Ryped lurcatnr. An. Ox. 20, 1. Se de Codes
cyrican rvpe (ripe, v. /.} ottite reaiige si quis ecclesiam Dei denudauerit,
Wlftt. 68, 1. [AT. E. D. ripe to rob. Goth, raupjan to pluck : O.H.Ger.
roufen vellere: Ger. raufen.] v. ;i-, ge-, to-ripan.
ripan (?) to ripen, v. ripian.
ripe. Add: — f>a seo tid nealaehte t' pa feawa clystra bara bergena
million ripe beun cum tempus exigeret, nt racetni maturescere potuissent,
Gr. D. 57, 23. Wingeardas (windcardes, MS.) ripe fulle gesihft blisse
§e[tacnad] vites maturas plenas uiderit, letitiam significat, Archiv cxxv.
5, 591 ; Lch. iii. 210, 32. v. hrsed-(«o/ ssed-)rlpe.
ripere. Add : — Hergiendum, ryperum grassatoribus, An. Ox. 2712.
ripian. Add : — .'Epla, graes, and wyrtan, and treoweu foraldiatt and
forse'riaft and cumait odder, grenu wexad, and gearwad" and ripad (-iad?),
Solil. H. 10, 5.
rip-ness. In 1. 2 read 39 for 29.
rippel (?) a coppice (?) : — ./Erest of langan riple . . . andlang riple,
C. D. iii. 30, 7-11. Be repple, iv. 49, 14. Cf. In loco qui dicitur
Rippell, i. 22, 18. Das ii bee lociad1 into Ryppel, iii. 19, 22. Cf. Ad
silbam qui appellatur ripp, i. 104, 2. Rhip, v. 46, 14. [v. D. D. ripple
a coppice]
risan. II. add: — Gie doei fte ne iisetfacitis quod non licet, Lk. L.
6, 2. Risad1 congruunt, An. Ox. 8, 328.
riacan. v. hryscan : risoe. v. rysce : -risen, v. ge-risen : -risene.
v. ge-risene.
risen-lio ; adj. Fitting, becoming: — Risenlic (risnelic, L.) t5
cumanne aerist oporteat uenire primum, Mk. R. 9, II. v. ge-risenlic.
-risenliee, -risenness. v. ge-risenlice, -risenness.
risiende emitting odour (?) :— Risiendum stemendre odorato (thure)
flagrantior, An. Ox. 23, 4. [Could risiendum = hrisiendum, and refer
to the incense in the swinging censer ?]
-rislic. v. ge-rislic : -risnian. v. ge-risnian.
rij>. Add: — Waeterseabes, ride cistenif. An. Ox. 498. RlJ'e riui,
1413. Ribe uenam, Scint. 224, ~. v. ge-ri)>e.
ripig. Add: v. bord-, rysc-ribig : -rijjre. v. ge-rlbre : -roo. v.
ed-roc.
roco. Add : [The Latin original for the last passage is : Clamide
uestiri, securitatem significat.] v. diacon-rocc.
TOCC what is chewed. ^ Dele.
rocettan. Add : — Ut rocettad mine weleras ymensong, Ps. Vos. 118,
171. Rocgetede word (Johannes) eruclauit verbum, Jn. p. 187. Ut
roccettende, Ps. Vos. 143, 13.
r6d. Add : r5de, an (? v. C. D. B. iii. 660, 31). I. add:— Done
lacobum ludaea leorneras ofslSgan mid webwyrhtan r5de (cf. heora an
hine (James) sloh mid ormsetum stencge, Hml. Th. ii. 300, 24), Shrn.
93, 13. III. add; (i) a cross on which a person is executed: —
Petrus cwacji J>a he c6m t8 )«re rode, ' . . . Min Drihten . . . was on
vy
690
rihte rode fip ahafen . . . sceal mill r5d onwended beon, Bl. H. 191, I-
H8 paer bred mette r5da aetsomne, El. 834. (l a) the cross on whic
Christ suffered :— Seo Cristes r6d on ba he wzs ahongen, Shrn. 67, 2
On bysum geare wzs gefunden seo halige rod, Chr. 200; P. IO, 34. h
sende" him bzre rode dael be Crist on browude, 885 ; P. 80, 7. (2) tt
cross as a form of punishment, death on a cross :— He c5m to r6de gealga
ad crucis patibulum commit, Past. 33, 2O. On r6de galgan astiga
browian, losian, Bl. H. 27, 28 : 97, n : Hml. Th. i. 594, 4, 18. O
r6de treow ahebban, Angl. xii. 506, 4. Her Petrus prowode on rod
Chr. 69 ; P. 8, 30. On rode ah5n to crucify, Shrn. 67, 15 : 153, I a : Ch
1096; P. 232, 23. (3) Across as a Christian symbol. [Rode tace
seems' hardly a compound to judge by the numerous phrases in which r6c
it qualified by an adjective or genitive, but may be suck in instances lilt
Gr. D. 247 (infra), or Hml. Th. ii. 304, 15:— He mearcode him o
heafde halig rode-tacen] : — He ba nsedran acwealde s6na gif he hi geseg
node mid Cristes rode tacne, swa -p heo swulte for bam maegne baer
halgan rode, bonne se Godes wer j> rode tacen awrat mid his fingre; an
eiic gif ... he gebletsode bass holes mud mid bsere halgan r5de tacne
Gr. D. 247, 2-6. Mid Cristes r8de tacene signum sancle crucis, Chn
22, 25. He beseah t6 basre halgan Cristes r6de tacne, Hml. S. 23, 499
Hii! oncneowon Cristes rode mxre tacen, An. 1339. Sis seondan iar
inonna noman de daet geitafedon and mid Cristes rode tacne gefaestnedoi
Cht. E. 162, 3 : 103, 6. (3 a) the cross as representing the ecclesiastica
office : — Man sette Lefegar to f> . . . Se forlet his crisman and his r5d
and his gasstlican wjepnu, and feng to his spere and 16 his swurde, Chr
1056; P. 187, 24. IV. (not III.) a crucifix. Add: (l) in
church : — Hit IThte under J'iere rode swydran earme be stod ofer -p weofed
Vis. Lfc. 53. This syndon tha cyrican madmas on Scirburnan. Thasr syiii
twa Cristes bee and ii rodan, C. D. B. iii. 660, 31. He hsefd diderym
gedon .ii. mycele gebonede roda, C. D. iv. 275, 12. (2) out-of-doors : —
To daem gemxrdornan ; •£ to dsere reiidan rode, Cht. E. 291, I. (3) on
that could be worn. v. bisceop-, sweor-rdd. V. of cleared lain
(cf. excepta una roda, quam retineo ad viam habendam juxta haiam
ineain, N.E.D. rood; 8): — West be dy wioda andlanges da-re rode
Cht. E. 153, 3. Of d;ere diine andlang ]);ere rode o<t hit cymd beneodan
stancnolle, 248, 16. Of waddene andlang diere r6de innon syx aeceres
C. D. vi. 2(j, 34. On suga rode ; andlang rode on hnntena weg, iii. 48
10. East on da ealdan rode; andlang rode on da ealdan mearcebecan
C. D. B. i. 296, 26. Be wyrtwalan ob hit cymd to bere ealdan rode
bonne andlang rode ... eft to bere ri'xle, and J> onne eft andlang rode . .
nord be wyrtwalan to bere bradan rode, and bonne andtang bJre bradai
rfide, iii. 368, 13-18. Be wyrttrmnan od da rode neodewearde; donne
bewestan rode, C. D. iii. 406, 28. Ut on !t;i rode, v. 7 1 , 4. v. acscstede-
coc-rod.
rode-hengeii(n). Add: — Nass on biere |>eode nan iie;'ij> swa huxlic
swa swa on r&dehengenne, Hml. A. 76, 81. f>a de Crist gefspstnodon or
rSdehencgene, Hml. S. 24, 149.
rode-taceu. v. rod ; III 3. supra.
rodor. I. add : — On dam odrimi daege lire Drihten gcw orhte fir mo-
mentum, de men hatad rodor . . . Bone rodor God genet heofon, Hex. 8,
25-10, i. II. add:— He (Gregory) monncynncs mist gestricnderodra
wearde, Past. 9, II. Bid swide mycel stefn gehyred on e:istweardum
heofones roden.m frit vox magna in firmamento caeli ab oriente, Verc.
Forst. 122, 6. v. norpeast-rodor.
rodor-lic. II. add: — pu be eart fram Gode gehalgod mid rod
licum wurdinynte te . . . quern Deus aelhereo honore sacravit, Hml. Th.
ii. 134, II. To dam roderlican (readorlicum, Ixxv. 5) ad aetheria, Lch.
i. Ixxiii. 6.
rod-stybb a stump left in a clearing (? cf. rdd ; V.) : — Inn on r6d-
stubban; swa of rSdstybban, C. D. vi. 170, 37.
rof a number (?). v. secg-, stsef-rof: rof valiant. Add : v. brego-
rdf.
Horn. Add: — T5 Rome (Romesbyrig, Romebyrig, v. II.) )iu becymst,
Gr. D. 132, 31. He becom to Rome (gesohte Romesbyrig, v. I.), 133,
8. Seccnde Romesbyrig (Romesburh, v.l.), 273, 19. Facddas hiae wylif
in R6mapc*stri, Txts. 127, 2.
Romane. Add : — Weard Romane consul ofslagen, Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108,
5- pa gesawon bio Romane scipa on dsem sx irnan, 4, I ; S. 154, 4.
Romano scipa, S. 3, 23. Hu Romano (o altered to e) aefterre gewinn
and Punica weard geendod, 4, 35.
Romanise. Add : — R5manisces romulei, Germ. 402, 80. U used
substantively : — pone langan weall be ba RSmaniscan worhtan, Hml. S
afi,4i.
romig. That romei = hrumig sums certain from a comparison of
Wrt. Voc. ii. 102, 55-58 (caumeuniae eordreste, catabatus romei, calcar
tpon,cauttrivm merclsern) with 13, 16-18 (caumeuniae eordreste, cacca-
batus hrGmig, cauterium mearclsern). For the form of the suffix cf.
popei papaver, 1 16, 48 ; popa:g, 117, 66. [The word may be a gloss to
Aid. 66, 22. Cf. caccabatus smittud, An. Ox. 4678.]
rop (P) broth. See broj> for instances in which that word translates
jus.
R6DE-HENGEN(N)— RtJMLfCE
ropp. Add: — f>Ss bing magon witf toppes ge wiit wambe and sma'l-
bearmes adluin, Lch. ii. 234, 29.
ros-bedd a rose-bed:— Rosbeddnm rosetis, An. Ox. 23, 8.
rose. /. (?) rose, and add : — Rose rosa, An. Ox. 56, 428. On hrosan
brseife stymende, Hml. Th. ii. 136, 29. Rosan (rosam) gesihit strengba
getacnai, Lch. iii. 210, 13. We onfengon Jare rosena swxc, Angl. viii.
299, 44. Mid readum rosum, An. Ox. 4509. v. wudu-rose.
rosen. See next word.
rosig. This form seems very doubtful. The MS. quoted has roseu,
but two other MSS. have rosenu, which is more lUely to be right. [Dr.
Craigie kindly furnishes this note.]
rdstian. Add: v. ge-r5stian.
r6t. II. add : — pasr wass mast $ rfitoste j> wacs on JEng\x lande on
bam twam gefylcum, Chr. 1052 ; P. 175, 25. v. un-r6t.
ro]>er. Add: — Robra 1 arena tium remorum tractibus, An. Ox. 36.
rotian. Add: — Rot (= rotie) putresco, An. Ox. 23, 9. v. ge-rotian.
r6t-mod. v. unrot-mod: rot-ness. Add: v. unrot-ness.
rotsung. Add : — Rotsung t frSfr bearfana, Ps. Rdr. 9, 10.
r6wan. Add: — pa reow (navigavit) se cyng sylf to <tam Iglande,
Hml. Th. ii. 148, 6. Se gerefa reow him to lande (cf. HI eddon to scipe
and heora segel arserdon, 61), Hml. S. 36, 29: Ap. Th. 5, II. C5mon
hi to s& and faer gemetton scip standan, and hi on 1> eodon and mid him
reowan (they went on board and sailed in it), Hml. S. 30, 165. Sume
scypmen reowan on })sere tyreniscan sae, Hml. S. 31, 1 135. HI hreowan
(reowon, v. /.) to Grantanceastre, 20, 78. ' Swa se hrefen burh ba
fennas upp afllged', swa bu him after row "... He to scipe eode . . . Mid
by he burh ba fenland reow, Gnth. Gr. 141, 12-16. He agan rflwan
oit Ji he becom to Antiochiam, Ap. Th. 3, 25. Beon hi awergode
rowende and rldende, LI. Lbmn. 438, 21. Hrowundum t mid ety
gehrowun nauigantibus, Lk. L. 8, 23. v. ge-rowan.
rowend. Add: — Rowendes naucleri, An. Ox. 2, 6 ; 6, 7. )Ja hwlle
|;e )>a rowendas (naulae) bass scipcs him sohton opre gereitru, Gr. D.
°6, 3-
rowett. Add: raining: — Earma rowette lacerloritm remigio, An. Ox.
5459. W<* lle n1'^ seg'e lle mid rowette (rounesse, v. I.) owiht fremian
nihton, Bd. 5, I ; Sch. 551, 16. v. row-ness.
rudian to be ruddy. Him an raed hiow rudap on pam ricge, E. S. viii.
478, 60. [Cf. N. E. D. rud to make ruddy.]
rudu. Add: — Rudu rubor. An. Ox. 4, 51. Rude astro, 18, 9. [v.
V. E. D. rud (i) ruddiness. \2) complexion.]
run. I. add: — Hruhge wulla hirstitas lanas, An. Ox. 5189. Rhuge,
2,429. III. add: — Ruh wasrihtnys callositas (quos dira cutis
•alloattts elephantino tabo deturpans, Aid. 49, 15), Hpt. Gl. 490, 36.
'. healf-, un-ruh.
rum, es ; in. 1. n. I. add: — Ne gebyreij . . . to lefsennac rumaes i
mtan twlgen f):t, C. D. ii. 89, 7. II. add : — Inleruallum paet is
iwll otfde rum, Chrd. 24, 6. III. add : — Gif he 1> rum and fone
emtan haebbe si locus out tempns exigent, Chrd. 105, 18.
rum; adj. I. add : — Rumes uaste (solitudinis), An. Ox. 3700. I b.
}f degree : — Micel rumes faJces todal larga spatiosg intercapedinis diffe-
entia, An. Ox. 1180. IV. add: free from occupation : — Hisra
tafa tacna we wyllaS on rumran fasce geswutelian, Angl. viii. 328,
I. VI. add: — Fultum and wyrdmynt rumran (amplioreiii), Lch.
i. 204,9. Via. of material things, ample, abundant : — Gif hit i
unire cyma* si Deus amplius dederit, Chrd. 15, 5. VIII. add: — I
iumes cynedomes august^ potestatis, An. Ox. 3942.
rume. II. add: — Hit rumor and wlddor by]i abysgod on manegum J
;Isuni latins in multis occupatur, Gr. D. 41, 18. [v. N.E.D. room.J
. ge-rume.
rumedlice. II. add: — Benediclus rumedlicor dxlde and manode ;
one ortriowan brodor diffide ntem fratrem latins admonuit, Gr. D. 160.
7. v. rumllce.
rumgallice ; adv. Widely : — }>a be her rumgallice ofer Godes riht '
"csiact, ba beod pier on ma-stum racenteagum, Nap. 54.
rum-gifol. Add: of things, liberal, abundant : — Rumgyuelne n5n- .'
nete larga anteceniam, Hpt. 31, 14, 353. See next word.
rumgifol-ness. Add: I. liberality, &c., of a person: — For bzs '
Imihtigan Godes bjere wundorlican rumgeofulnesse (-gyfol-, v. /.) omni~
otentis Dei mira largitate, Gr. D. 317, 2J. II. abundance of
thing, (i) material: — Manega seocnyssa metta of rumgyfulnysse we
oliatf plurimas egriiudines escarum largitate patim»rt Scint. 36, 5. (2)
on-material : — Of biere myclan rumgyfulnesse (-geofo!-, v. 1.) his rnild-
eortnesse ex magna misericordiae suae largitate, Gr. D. 316, 22.
rumheort-ness. Add: — Rumheo[rtnesse] munificentiam, An. Ox.
6, 181.
rumlioe. I. add: — Rumllcor plenius, An. Ox. 591. He rumlicor
ierde and manode bone ortreowan brodor diffidentem fratrem latins
dmoniiit, Gr. D. 160, 17. Ic wilnige ji ic rumlicor (largius) geleornige
mxgn bara teara, 244, 21. Ymbe bises bissextus gefyllednysse we
yllaif rumlicor iungum cnihtum geopenian, Angl. viii. 306, 15 : 32. II.
dd : abundantly: — Se man be nsebbe of hwam he msege rumllce xlmes-
RUM-M6D— SAC-FULL
691
t ..a syllan, Hinl. A. 141, 80. Bige us rumlicor todaeg be hlafe Jxjnne tfu
j .'bohlest gyrstandzg, Hml. S. 33, 467. v. ge-, wel-rumlice.
ram-mdd. I. add : with gen. of what is given : — He ne sie gietsiende
i terra monna aehta, ac sie his sgenra rummod ad aliena cupienda nan \
11 'icitur, sed propria largilur, Past. 6l, 1 2. We sceoldan riimmode beon :
r htra gfstreona, Wlfst. 257, 2. I b. of things, liberal, abundant : — |
1 eo divide bearfendum mannum manigfealde and rummode gife xlmessan
/ trga indige/itibus eleemosynarum opera impendit, Gr. D. 279, 24. v.
v el-rummod.
riimmddlice. Add:— Dys twSntigum hldum, da ic riimodlice j
f :scarode me sylfum ... to ecum rymete, C. D, v. 331, 2.
rummod-ness. I. add : — pam her byb forgifen seo rumniodnes and j
a fzstnes bara zlmaessylena and g6dra weorca, Gr. D. 321, 23. Nolde |
I j no da rummodnesse hatan mildheortness, ac ryhtwisnes non largitatem ,
i ware misericordiam, sed justiliam malitit, Past. 337, I.
rum-well (= full?). Substitute: rum-wille (v. -wille).
run. III. arid : — Adames sagu weard of gemynde aefter dam Bode, j
a id lobales runa ealle unnytte, and Noes and Abrahames and mseniges
c Ires word ofergytene, Wlfst. 3, 38. v. heago-rfni.
•run. Add : v. hedh-. hell-run : -runa. /. (-rune ?) : -rune. I
. dd : v. dolg-, hell-rune.
runian. Add: to talk secretly against a person: — Me is eac gesxd |
j da ludeiscan syrwiad and runiad him betwynan hu hi be beriedan magon, ;
1 ml. S. 24, loo. Runigende murmurous, Germ. 401, 36. Runigende [
t.uiitantes (presbyteros contra Susaunam mussitantes), An. Ox. 7, 192:'
£i 151- pa rfiniendan, 5, 30. v. h5s-runigende.
I'unung. Add : secret talking : — Hi (the guards of Christ's sepulchre*)
nimon bone sceatt and swabeah mubetton and on synderlicum runungum
J et riht eall raiddon (in secret talks apart they supposed what the truth
t as), Hml. A. 79, 161.
r-ust. in. n ('/). Dele ' (.') ', and substitute : rust (? and rust) : — We
i. /Had alxtan from us tfaet rust dara unnyttra weorca, Past. 269, 16.
rustig. Substitute : rustig (? and rustig) : — Riisti[ges anriltes] scabrae
( ncudis) (cf. Sniiges anfiltes, 478), An. Ox. 7, 34.
•uxlan. v. hriixlian : ryan (?). Dele, and see ryn : ryddan. v.
a , ge-ryddan, -rydan (?) : -ryde, -rydelic, -rydelice, -ryduess.
\ . ge-ryde, -rydelic, -rydelice, -rydness.
ryderian to grow red [: — Aryderende erubescentes, Ps. Rdr. 69, 4].
( f. rudu.
ryge. Add: v. worb; I.
ryht, ryt rough growth on land (?) .• — Git" fyr sii; ontended ryht (ryt,
t. /.) to bternenne, LI. Th. i. 50, 27. v. ruh.
ryman. I. add: — Heom ic rsede and ryme, gif hi me willad hiran
i lid rihte, Wlfst. 134, 2. II. add: (i) to make way for a person \
( tat.} : — He ba inn code, and him man sona hrymde, and he ba sona i
e ide binnan bone weohstal, Vis. Lfc. 68. Seo leo forstSd him ba duru . . . ;
la het Daria ^» deor him ryman fit, Hml. S. 35, 277. (2) place to (to)
\ hich given : — Hi leton ^ hi urum feundum rymdon to lande, Chr. 1052 ;
1 . 1 75, 26. Arise se gingra and bam yldran to setle ryme, R. Ben. 1 1 7,
f . III. add : — J>e Ixs be se husbonda hate be ansan and ryman
] am odrum, Ml. 20, 28.
rymett. II. add: — He for baet he gewicode betwuh bairn twam
1 ergum baer )>£r he nie'hst rymet hsefde for wudufzstenne ond for w;eter-
f estenne, Chr. 894 ; P. 84, 24. He sj'lla rymet to sittenne det ei locum
ndendi, R. Ben. I. 106, 9. III. add: — Binnan ixm rymette de se
1 iscop mid wealie befangan ha?fd, C. D. vi. 207, 17. IV. add : easy
i •Ircums tames, prosperity : — He me geljedde on rymet of mmum nearo-
i essum ediixit me in lati'.udinem, Ps_. Th. 17, 19.
rymj>. Add: great extent: — ./Eghwar geond swa mycele hys rices
lymbe ubiijiie per tantam sui regni amplitudinem, Angl. xii. 366, 17.
ryn. Take here the instances given at ryan (?), ryn, where dele
i racket in I. 2, and add : — Sume hi siedon daet hio sceolde forsceoppan
1 5 Icon, and donne seo sceolde sprecan, (tonne ryde hio, Bt. 38, I ; S. 1 16,
j 7- J*a de leon wieron ongunnon yrrenga ryn a ])onne hi sceoldon
i lipian, Met. 26, 84.
rynan. Dele, and see preceding word.
ryne. Add: the course, movement, or path of a living creature: —
) iberscite rene quadripedante ciirsu (ferarum), An. Ox. 1569. He mid
1 rxdestan ryne arn, Hml. S. 23 b, 186. He gewunode on bam gesettum
i:dnm bses dafges bone ryne his sidfsetes gefaestnian, 163. Flugulum
lynutajvgiliuii disscursibus (apum), An. Ox. 7, 29. III. add: —
Mngal rine perpes (aqueductuuni) decursus, An. Ox. 509. Oft ged8nre
^ bunge se stream mid his rynum and mid his uppgange gewunode "J> he
tSgoten wses geond his aeceras ftuv ius . . . saepe inundations facta cursus
> -ti alveum egressm per agros dijfundi consueverat, Gr. D. 192, 17. IV".
(dd: — J>a?s mdnan swiftnes awyrpd ut aenne daeg and ane niht of dam
;;etaele his rynes (from the period of a lunation} £fre ymbe neogontyne
;;ear, Lch. iii. 264, 22. Se sidfaet be Zosimus on .xx. dagum oferfor, JS
<all Maria on anre tide ryne gefylde, Hml. S. 23 b, 761. Cum nu ymb
; eares rynu, 706. JJa gelamp hit imbe geira rina, Chr. P. 3, 18. V.
c.dd : — Gefylledum ryne cousuiiimato (vitae*) citrricttlo, i. cursu, An. Ox.
2147. Hi bQtan ighwilcre gedrefednysse heoia ryne gefyldon, Hml. S.
23 b, 103. v. ed-, hors- (?), scip-, singal-, swift- (?), t6-, un-, ymb-
ryne.
rynel a runner. Add: v. fcre-rynel : rjnel a stream. Add: [v.
N. E. D. rundle.] v. rynele.
rynele, an ; /. A stream : — Her yrne* up se aeftra stream biere god-
cundan sprsece, se cymd of bzre rynelan (bam bunion, v. /.) bas gastlican
sesprynges, Gr. D. 94, 14. v. rynel.
rynelioe (?) ; adv. Quietly : — Ryn(elice ?) cunim, An. Ox. 7. 90.
rynning. Add : [v. N. E. D. running ; 13.]: ryplen. In bracket
I. byflen.
rysc. [Perhaps rise U the better form. v. A^. E. D. rush.] Dele
' From Latin ruscus ', and add : — Grownes ricsena (rixa, v. /.), Bd. 3, 23 ;
Sch. 300, 20. The word occurs as the first part of many local names.
rysce, an ; / A bed of rushes (?) : — Of bxccx funtan on da riscaan ;
of dsere riscaean on sagelmaere, C. D. iv. 27, 15. [Cf. (?) N.E. D. rush
fl thick growth of plants or shrubs ; a brake.]
ryseen. Add : — pa nain heo anne riscenne on scipwisar. gesceapenne
sumpsit Jiscellam icirpeam, Ex. 2, 3. [v. N. E. D. rushen.]
ryscih.t(e) ; adj. Rushy, full of rushes : — On done ricsihtan mere,
C. D. vi. 214, 18.
rysc-rlpig a stream in which rushes grow: — On rischridig; of risch-
ridie; C. D. iii. 15, 25.
rysc-seog sedge : — Rixseccas carices, Germ. 399, 396.
rysel. Add : I. fat : — Hrisel cada, lytel hrisel cadula (cada arvina ;
cadula gultae quae cadunt ex pingui came, cum assatur ; frusta ex adipe,
Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 44, I . Hrysel arvina vel adeps vel axungia vel
abdomen, 20. Rysele, smerewe ausungia, i. aruina, An. Ox. 2762.
Gemaestra swina rysele scrofarum auxungia, 23, iS. Mziig wib ealdne
rysele, Lch. ii. 62, 28 : 130,19. Geiiini ealdne rysle, 180, 4. Bringon
Jione rysle be ba heortgesida mid beoit oferwrigen afferent adipem qui
operit vita/ia, Lev. 3, 3. II. resin :— Hryseles, tyrewan resiiif, i.
bitiiminis. An. Ox. 4027. Ryselas odde swefel gesihd, hefige teonan
getacnad resinas uel sulphur uiderit, grandes molestias sigllificat, Lch.
ii. 210, 13.
rysel-wserc pain in the abdomen (cf. hrysel abilomen, Wrt. Voc. i. 44,
20): — Wib wambe wasrce and ryselwzrce, Lch. ii. 318, 15.
rysig. v. hrisig : ryt. v. ryht.
rybpa. Add: — Hetelum ry]>ban rabidis molosi, i. cants (rieiibits),
An. Ox 3C4L RybJ/an mo/os.-j (velut molotfi ad vomitum rclapsis^,
sac sackcloth, v. szcc : sacan. Dele sviber-[sacan].
saco. Add: — He ISdde his halgan bee mid him on fellenum saccum
(saeccum, v. 1.) sacros codices in pelliceis sacadis portabal, Gr. D. 34,
15. [From Latin saccus.]
-saoend. v. yfel-sacend : -sacendlio. v. wi]>-sacendlic.
sacerd. /. sacerd, and add .- — Bad se sacerd (a priest of the Indians)
sunnaii setlgonges, Nar. 27, 15. Heo gesette hyre gingran Jre hire folg-
He geseah fy geongrau men sacerdhad underfengon (wieron gesette on
halgum sacerdhadum, v. I. in sacris ordinibus positi) . . . and code bald-
lice to bam haigan sacerdhad, Gr. D. 135, 7-31. Sacer(d)hadas_/?am/«o,
An. Ox. 2, 56. Cf. preost-had.
saoerd-lic. Add:— Sacerdlice sacerdotalem, An. Ox. 2880. He hine
halsode b;et he burh hine sacerdlice benunge onfengce, bzt he hine moste
gehadigan to macssepreoste and to benunge Drihtnes weofodes adjurare
coepit earn, ut sacerdotale officium per eum susciperet, Guth. Gr. 156, 40.
Naes ic na gedvrstig ji ic Gode sacerdlice onsaegednysse br8hte, Hml. A.
123, 214.
sac-full. I. add:— S(a)cful rixosa, An. Ox. 56, 88. Twelf unbeaw-
as syndon ... gif se cristena bid sacfull (contentiosus), O. E. Hml. i.
299, 14: 301, 30. Gif se cristena mann bid sacfull, ne bid he sodlice
cristen. Nis nan man rihtlice cristen butan se de Criste geefenla-cd.
Crist sylf nolde flitan, 31-33. Beod ba sacfullan deofles beam, 302, 5.
I a. that excites dissension or strife .-—Lease lareowas bringa* sacfulle
lare pseudothctores introduced sectas, Chrd. 93, 2. II. in last line for
Leo. I. Lev.
VJ2
692
SACIAN—
sacian. Add: — Hi wseron saciende dissecabantnr, Hpt. 33, 238, 2.
v. wiper-, yfel-sacian.
sac-leas. II. add : — SEilslg, Se eta men bohte, nani hig and frcdde
uppan Petrocys wedfede acfre sacles, C. D. iv. 313, II. He dide hine
sylfne and his ofspreng sefre fredls and saccles, 314, 8. Her kyef on
pissere bee ;f> Gesfrajg gebohte Gidict ... to .x. scitl freoh and sacles, Cht.
Th. 631, 26. Saccles of elcre crauigge, 645, 4. [v. JV. E. D. sackless.]
saeu. I. add: — Swa micele hefigre sace gepanca flassclicra we synd
ofsette quanta graviore lumulta cogilationum carnalitim premimur,
Scint. 31, 18. Ne flit he . . . ne sace ne astyreit ... ha bedif Codes
beam pa ]>e gesibsunie bedd and sace ne astyriact . . . We ne magon
habban pone heofonlican epel buton we frani eallum sacuin orsorge bedn,
O. E. Hml. i. 302, 1-8. la. rebuke, chiding: — Mid openre sace bedn
gehzled aperta objurgations sanari, Scint. 115, 16. v. and- (?), ge- (?),
weorold-sacu.
Sadduceas. Add: — He geseah efjet folc Pharisee and Saducia his
ehtnn . . . cla Saducie antsacodon daJre xriste, Past. 363, 1-5.
sadiau. I. add: — Hrefen his biidilas gelomlice sadaet mid metton
conns sims pullos freqaentl cibo reficit, Chrd. 96, 7. Cf. seddan.
sadol. Add : — He breuc wepera fella for sadole (-ele, v. 1.} verveciim
peUibns pro sella ulebatiir, Gr. D. 34, 13.
sadolian. Add: v. nn-sadelod.
see. II. add: — Wass gecweden to dacre byrig ite STdon hatte, sid
st6d bT diere sx : ' Dids s;e cwitt d?et dii din scamige.' Swelce sid burg
wa're tturh daes sies stemne to scame gewordcn, Past. 409, 32-35. Ofer
s§as lie gcstacfolode hie, Ps. Vos. 23, 2. IV. add: — Saga me hfi fela
is woruldwsetra. Ic tte secge t\va sindon sealte sa3, and t\v;i fersce, Sal.
K. 186,25. "V.add: — Andlang strScte on Scoffoces s£, C. D. i. 258,4.
SEe-broga, an ; m. A sen-terror : — F)eah hine ealle seyifan nioitan
cnysscnde waron mid callan ssebrdgan ic lie (se si, cf. Verc. Fiirst. 1 10,
12 fordbrind, Sal. K. 84, 13.
scecc ; m. Add: — Sac and fasten \v;epru syud dzdbote saccus et ieiu-
niam arma stall paenitmiiae, Scint. 43, 3. [v. A". E. D. sack ; II. 5.]
sase(c); /. Add: [O. H. Ger. secchia rixa, Us, yuerela."]
-seec(o) = -sace. v. bT-s:ec.
see-clif. Add: — On Jiam lengestan trei'iwe ufc-weardum pe ofer sx
standed on Jam hyhstan sacclife, Verc. Fiirst. Mo, 6. Swilce he wvlle
weor pan uppe on suniuni siieclife, Soli], 11. 45, 18.
seed. I. add: (i) what is sown : in pi. kinds of seeds: — .iii. secerns
geerian on heora agenre hwile and mid heora agenan s;eda gesriwan,
C. D.'iv. 306, 28. SrJdu on eorifan sendan, Lch. iii. 188, I. (2) an
individual grain of seed : — Hiera sxd gefeollon on <ta clonus, Past. 67.
20. Gclic senepes conic . . . Dart is calra si-da (scda, R., from allum
sedum, L.) lacst simile grano sinapis . . . Quoit minimum est omnibus
seminibus, Mt. 13, 32. la. add: — Ne become he no to ifa-m saede
ctare wrdhte, Past. 358, 2. \>w n;^nig lared\v air c6m pa s:ed s:i\van pxs
halgan geleufan, Bd. 3, 7; Sch. 212, S. V. add : (i] semen: — Wid
swTdlicne flewsan siedes, Lch. i. 220, 3. Wif . . . vmbe .xl. nihta pa?s
tie hed bam sxde (semen) onfcj, LI. Th. 154, 1 6. Gif man on ciricean
sla-pende his s;ed figcdtc, 138, 1 1. (2 ) progeny : — Nim of eallum claenuni
nltenum seofen and seofen iegitres gecyndes . . . fact sajd si gehealden
ofer ealre eordan bradnissc, Gen. 7, 3. Sed arleasra forweordett, Ps. Srt.
36, 28. Ealle seofon hi hasfdon, and sxd (sed t team, L., sed, R.) ne
IStdon, Mk. 12, 22. v. aecer-, bean-, cawci-, corn-, nap-, senep-sajd.
seed-bereude. In a legend of the Holy Cross Seth is represented as
bringing seeds from Paradise, whither he had been sent by Adam :
Seth, ita edoctus ab angelo cum uellet discedere, dedit ei angelus tria
grana pomi illius, de quo manducauerat pater eius dicens ei : ' Infra
triduum cum ad patrem tuum redieris ipse exspirabit. Haec tria grana
infra eius linguam pones, &c.' If the poet of the Genesis knew such
a legend it might have suggested the epithet he applied to Seth. v. Mod.
Lang. Rev. vi. 200. See, too, C. M. 1365:— His leue Seth toke of
cherubyn, and pre curnels he ;af to hym whiche of J3 tre he nam £ his
fadir eet of Adam.
SK-deor; n. (not m.}. Add: — Hy mon wearp in saedeura seu* and pa
hyre ne scededon, Shrn. 133, n.
saedere. Add: — Ssdere salor, i. seminator, An. Ox. 2358. Gif hwa
forsteia hw«te and $ forstolene sahvd, hwaet ah ^ corn' geweald (how
can the corn kelp) $ hit wearp se ssedere mid unclsnum handum on ita
clxnan moldan ? oftde hwi sceolde seo eorfle hyre wjestmas ofteon bam
unscyldigum sa-de for dam scyldigan szdere?, Hml. A. 36, 311-37, 315.
ssedian. Add: — Geeade se d"e sawes sede t gesawe t sedege exiit qni
seminal seminars, Mt. L. 13, 3.
Sttid-lic. Add: of seed: — Swa hwart s\va sajdlic quicquid seminariiim,
Scint. 1 06, 10.
seedsworn — (?) saldes worn : — Abraham and saedsworne (saedes
worne? Cf. sxd ; V. 2, and worn, (i b) ) Abraham et semini eins, Ps.
Rdr. 296, 55.
see-fisc. Add:— SseEsce t hrane ballena, An. Ox. 23, 48. Habbad
e6w anweald ofer siefyxum (cf. pa-re sx fixas, Gen. I, 28), Hex. 20, 5.
Ne picgen hie fenfixas ue sasfixas, Lch. ii. 254, 22.
see-flod. I. add : — Her is sed endebyrdnes nionan gonges and sseflddes.
On dredra nihta ealdne m6nan wanaef se sSflod o]) ^ se mona bid .xi.
nihta eald. Of xi. nihta ealdum nionan weaxeft se sasflod op .xviii. nihta
ealdum nionan, Angl. xi. 6, § 5.
seegan. Add: [O. H. Ger. seigen.] v. be-, ge-szgan : -seegdness.
v. fore-sacgdness : saegedness. Add: v. ge-sacgedness.
seegen. I. add: (i) of a particular statement: — Modicum et nan
videbitis me, et reliqua . . . Wundrodon hi sxviite paere ssegene, Hml. A.
73, 19. Holofernes acfter pissere segene gebealh hine cum cessasset loqui
Achior verba haec indignatus est Holofernes, 107, 145. He cwaect pact
he wolde pam wife gemyltsian, ac he ne mihte •£ gafol alecgan . . . ' Gif
pu woldest myltsian and ne mihtest, paer is sum beladung on baere saegne
(segene, v./.),' Hml. S. 3, 18?. (2) a narrative, story, relation: — Sed
fule cwastf ^ hed edde to hyre licgendre on laeces hTwe . . . ( ac ic hrymde
. . . oj) pzt an mtnra wtmmanna me wid hiiie ahredde.' Gelyfde
Philippus palre facenfullan segene, Hml. S. 2, 190. He me cypde mid
his agenre saegne (segene, v. /.) £ . . . relatione sua me docent, quod . . .,
Gr. D. 220, 3. He him eall saede his siJt be aendebyrdnysse, and 1< folc
a;fter his segene fedllon t6 eordan, Hml. A. 107, 1 60. Sum engel him
saide hw33t pa obre bisceopas on heora sinope sprsecon, and se halga
wiston hvvast ht pa3r rxddon purh J>aes engles segene, Hml. S. 31, 687.
see-grund. Add: the deep: — Se apostol Paulus saede ^ he sylf
I wunode on saegrunde middan ofer daeg and ofer niht (nocte et die in
' prof undo marts fiii : a night and a day I have been in the deep, 2 Cor.
| II, 25), Hml. S. 31, 899.
j see-healf, e ; /. The seaside : — Bacd he M Sure sylle, pact he mihte
part hus on da ssehealfe (a parte man's) mid pa-re underlecgan, Hml. Th.
ii. 144, 33. He lasdde scipfyrde to Scotlande, and j> land on pa saehealfe
, mid scipmn ymbelaeg, Chr. 1072 ; P. 208, 13.
see-hund, es ; m. A sea-hound: — Scil/a itet is sachund gecweden, An.
| Ox. 26, 61.
seel. Dele ' Ice!, salr a hall ' in bracket, and add: v. win-sael.
seel. I. add: — Genim pysse wyrte croppas, airest pry, aet 6prum i
sa31e fif, xi pam pryddan saele seofone, xi pam fedrpan cyrre nigon, • • . I
xt pam nigopan cyrre nigontyne, :et pam ledpan sxle an and twentig,
Lch. i. 214, 3-9. Gelamp on sunine szl (alia Km/ore), Guth. Gr. 148, ;
! I. Comon on sumnc sael i-enerunt his fere diebtts, 151, I. Sed asftre
b5c us sajgd" ji hi on sumne sacl fuhton, Hml. S. 25, 459. IV. add : —
He cwaett : 'On saclum, la brodra, on saclum ! ge wel habbad gewunnen,
blinnacf nu snnie hwile ait : " Gattdele, fratres, miiltnm hiborastis, jam
rjtiiescite," ' Gr. D. 202, 5. v. un-sael.
seelan. Add: v. ymb-saelan; searu-steled : ssele. v. un-s»51e : sselepa.
v. sealtf-saelcpa : sfielh}). v. ge-sa-lhp: sfielig-lic. v. ge-sielig!ic: ssel-lic,
-lice. v. ge-sacllic, -lice.
sselmerige. Add: [Cf. O. H. Ger. salzmnorna sn/s«g-o] : -s&lness.
v. heard-sxlness : soelj). Add : v. heard-, med-saelp.
steltna. Add: — Salthaga rubisca, Hpt. 33, 241, 43. [Cf. saltian, as
if the name referred to the movements of the bird /]
see-minte. Add: — Sedmint allea vel evisctis, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 12.
seen; adj. Marine: — On sa-num in glari(g)eris, An. Ox. 8, 128. j
Sentim. 6, 23. On saifnum in marinis, 8, 157. Sacnunum, 7, 2OI.
v. sienig.
seeue. Add: — Ic to sxne waes mtne leornu for d"e to bTganne and '
mine tei'iras to gedtanne, Angl. xii. 508, 8. ]3y lacs hie for don ormode
wysron and py sa-nran mines willan and weordmyndo, Nar. 32, 23.
ssenig; adj. Marine: — On saenegum in glari(g)eris, Angl. xiii. 3:, j
125. v. s»?n.
sse-ostre a sen-oyster: — He nxnine operne mete ne pigeji buton T
sitostrum, Nar. 78, 23.
sseppe. Add: — Saeppae, sgpae abies, Txts. 38, 37.
sfier-nid (?) dire need: — Drfgip . . . ssrrned (sa?rden is the original
form) sorgae, Beiblatt 16, 231.
sfe-scill a sea-shell : — He wacs nacod and on carcern onsaended, and
p*r waes understregd mid sa-scellum and mid scearpum stanum (cf. 7
mittitur in carcerem ubi . . . fragmenta testarum subter eum sterne-
bantur, Bedc's Life of Felix), Shrn. 51, 13.
see-steorra, an ; m. A star which guides mariners at sea ; Stella maris,
a title given to the Virgin Mary, from the erroneous belief that it expressed
the etymological meaning of the Hebrew name Miriam, Mary : — Nu is
hyre nama gereht . . . saisteorra . . . Sacsteorra hed is gecweden, for tfan
be se steorra on niht gecyped scyplidendum manmim hwyder biit eust and
west, hwyder suet and nord, Hml. A. 117, 6-19. [Nomen est Maria
quod interpretatur Stella maris ... ji is on lire ledene sesteorre, O. E.
Hml. 141, 24-26: 161, 4. Saesteorrne, Orm. 2132.]
see-strand, m. 1. ».
sfet. To judge by the former of the two passages given here the word
in the latter of them should mean a place of concealment for the hunter
where he lies in wait for the game which is driven towards him. Such
driving of game is described by the hunter in .ffilfric's Colloquy, Th. An.
21, 13-22, 1 8. Sate haldan would mean to keep the game from
avoiding the ambush into which it was being driven. Cf. ge-sacte.
S^TA— SAND
693
sieta. Add: v. ceaster-, ha-saeta : -sti'te. v. ge-, in-, on-saSte.
sii'te, an ; /. A house : — Dis sindon da londgenuera . . . ^rest up of
aefern on Beornwoldes sastan ; of s£tan on hagan geat, C. D. iii. 79, 15.
Cf. O. H. Ger. hussa/,a domus."}
s£etian. Add: — Saetiende hi ofslogon bone beran ursum insidiantes
cciderttnt, Gr. D. 206, 30. v. be-, for-ssetian.
-N,'i'-t I1C.SN. V. i. '!-• •';•:-.
sii-'tnian. Add: — ,\]. snacca lagan aet Sandwtc manega wucan ; ba
ceoldon s«thnian (cepan, v.l.") Godvvines eorles, Chr. 1052 ; P. 178, 22.
'. ge-sKtnian.
sietmiug. Add: v. on-, ymb-sxtnung : sfe-troh. v. trog ; IV.
ssetung. Add: — Ore Drihtei) mid his sylfes willan to eorpan Sstag,
.nd her nianige setunga and searwa adreag xt ludeum, Bl. H. 83, 33-
sse-warojj. Add: — Siewarofa (swa waroba, MS. but cf. Dan. 323)
ond, Az. 39.
-s&we. v. ge-saewe.
s&-weard. Add: In a charter granting land in Cornwall the land is
"reed ' ab onini regali censu excepta expeditione arcisue munimine et
tigiliis marinis,' Cht. E. 295. See, too, Kemble, Saxons in England, ii.
>3-
sSe-wer (?) a weir of some kind: — Daet mynster xt Wic, and seo hid ix
tierto lid", and .vi. aeceras and se iggad set portes bricge and (mid ?) healfe
iicwsere and se mylnstede act Mannses bricge, C. D. iv. 96, 4. v. wer
where the instances given under II. (especially C. D. vi. 136, Ii) seem
'o shovj that in ssewsre the second element belongs to wer a weir. If
nid be put for and Hie inflexion is accounted /or.]
-ssewestre. v. for-sarwestre : s&-winewinole(-a?). v. winewincle
[HI?).
ste-yp. Add: — Deah hine ealle seyflan niodan cynyssende wSron
:iiid eallan ssetrogan <fe he (= se sx] fordbrind, Sal. K. 84, 13.
sag. Add : a depression (;J), cf. sTgan : saga a saying. Add: v. fore-
•aga : sagol. v. waer- (not wir-) sagol.
sagol. Add: — Litel sagul paxilliis, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 45. His oder
fot weartf fest on anum sagle (sahle, v. I.) J>as geardes pes in slide sepis
•nhaesit, Gr. D. 26, 27. v. hege-sagol.
sagu saying. I. add: — Adames sagu weard of geniynde ;efter d;im
3<)de the story of Adam passed out of mind after the flood, Wlfst. 3,37.
Gif seo hringe nele Cp . . . bonne ne sceall he binre sage gelyfan, Hml.
3. 21, 48. j*Et bises sage (narratione^ ic geleornode ^ . . ., Gr. D. 218,
27 : 318, 27. Spellunga t saga fabulas, An. Ox. iSS. I a. saying,
speech: — Sage rapor dido citius, An. Ox. 3130. Lufwyndre sage fatii
amico, 18, 26, v. ge-sagu.
-sagun. v. ge-sagnn : sehtlian. v sahtlian.
sal. IV. add: — Saias repagida (indisrupta pudicitiae repagula), An.
Ox. 972. V. add: — Sal collarium, An. Ox. 53, 5.
salh. Add: , salig.
saltere. I. add: — Eala bu psaltere (psa/terium) and hearpe, Ps. L.
56, 9. II b. add : — This syndon tha cyrican madmas on Sclrburnan.
Thair synd twa Cristes bee . . . i. mxsseboc and i ymener and i salter,
C. D. B. iii. 660, 32. Mid sange . . , sealteres cum decantalione psal-
terii, Angl. xiii. 390, 362. Hi singan sealtere psallant psalterium, 412,
679. pa gelxhte sum preost znne sealtere, Hml. S. 31, 275.
salt-haga. v. szltna : saltioge. v. sealticge : salting, v. seahing :
salu-neb. Add: [Cf. Icel. nef-folr]: sal-warp, v. sealt-wearp.
Dele this entry. The word is a river name, the Salwnrpe in Worcester-
shire.
sara. Add : (i) sam . . . sam : — Sam (tarn) gebroprum, sam (quam)
eallum geleaffullum, Angl. xiii. 414, 706. Sam ge elan, sam ge drincan,
sam ge aht elles gedSn siue mandncatis, sine bibitis, sine alitid quid
facietis, Scint. 169, 12. (2) sam be ... sam be: — Sam ]>e ]>c6w, sam J>e
frig situ serutis, sine liber, Scint. 189, 14: 226, 13. Sam be fram bam
foreszdon fseder, sam be fram xfterfyligendum hys tarn a predicto pntre,
quam a sequacibus suis, Angl. xiii. 375, 140: 377, 176. (2 a) sam
be ... sam : — Sam pe him sylfum, sam asftergencgum hyra tarn sibi,
quam successoribus suis, Angl. xiii. 447, 1 1 76.
Samaritanise. Add: — pa Judeiscan cwaidon be Criste bzt he wsere
Samaritanisc, Hml. Th. ii. 228, 29.
sam-cwic. Add: — He Smaragdum fordferendne geseah, and Pafnun-
tium samcwicne on eortfan licgan, Hml. S. 33, 302. Mid flanum ofscot-
ene, mid wiepnum ofsette, hi heora burh samcuce (cf. healfcwice, Bl. H.
203, 19) gesShton, _Hml. Th. i. 506, 2.
same. Add: — ^lc hiera bicf on 6tfres nytte swae sama (some, v.l.)
swae on his selfes, Past. 232, 5.
sam-geong, adj. Adolescent, not grown up : — Samgunge oetde cildru
ndolescentes tiel puerulos, Angl. xiii. 374, 123.
samlice, adv. In unison, all together : — Deah de ealle eorctan waeter
syn gemenged wid Sam heofonlicum waetrum uppe on ane .cdran, and
hit samlice rinan onginne, Sal. K. 148, 1 8. [Goth, sama-leiko.]
samlinga; adv. At once: — Samlinga statim, Angl. xv. 207, 179.
v. samnunga.
sam-looenj adj. Half-closed: — Hafa )>u bine wynstran hand sani-
locene, Tech. ii. 125, 7: 120, 19. Mid bam samlocone handum,
128,4.
sanmere. v. word-samnere.
samnian. II. add: — Swa hv/xr swa bid ITc, fider somnigab earnes
ubicumque fnerit corpus, illitc congregabuntnr aquilae, Mt. R. 24, 28.
v. to-samnian.
Hamming. Add: — Ne sxt ic na on baere sanmunge idelra manna nan
sedi cum consilio vanitatis, Ps. Th. 25, 4. v. heah-, word-samnung.
samod. I. add: — Swa baet ic beo gemet samod on blisse eoweres
edleanes, deah de ic mid e6w swincan ne maege (etsi uobiscuin laborare
nequeo, simul in gaudio retributionis inueniar, Bd. I, 23), Hml. Th. ii.
128, 12. Ic nu bas })ing write to be gemsenelice and to minre
meder and minum geswustrum, forbon incer lufu sceal beon somod
gemaene tibi et matri mee sororibttsjue meis de regni met commodis
scribebam, que tibi et illis communia esse arbitror, Nar. 3, 9. II.
add : — Seo Godes geladung . . . ferde eal samod of dsere byrig, Hml. Th.
i. 402, 22. III. add: — Gregorius asende eac Agustine lac on
maessereafum, and on b6cum, and d£ra apostola and martyra reliquias
| samod, Hml. Th. ii. 132, 9. V. add: — Heriad Drihten and somod-
lieriad (conlaudate},Ps. Rdr. II 6, I.
samod-cumende. Add : — Samodcumende to capitule gretan pa rode
conuenientes ad capitulum salutent crucem, Angl. xiii. 385, 282.
samod-gang; adj. Continuous: — In bare stowe fram ]>am nvberan
dale int6 bam uferan \vaes samodgang (somedtoncg, v. /.) purh gewisne
upstige quo in loco inferiora superioribus pervius continuabat ascensus,
. Gr. D. 170, 23. He eude pa .vi. samodgongan dagas genoh blibe per
: sex continuos dies laetus procedebat, 309, 6. v. samod-tang.
samod-geherigendlic glosses conlaudabilis : — pisne suna . . . samod-
geherigendlicne Aimc partum conlaudabilem, Hy. S. 109, 19.
-samodleecan. v. ge-samod!;Ecan.
] samod-si))ian to accompany: — Swa hwyder swft ic me hwyrfe, hie
me samodsidiad ubiciunque me comtertero, malorum meornm me umbra
comitalttr, Vtrc. Fiirst. 137, 18.
I samod-spreec colloquy:— Samodspixc (coalojuiuni) ne beo him
gemsene, Chrd. 68, 19. ^fter obrum gastlicre getimbrunge samod-
i spsecum post cetera spiritualis edificationis colloquia, Angl. xiii. 401, 511.
samod-tang ; n/l/. Continuous : — p man on byssum brytigum dagnm
samodtangum xlce dsge geotlrige for hine tliebus triginta continnis offerre
I pro eo sacrificinm stude, Gr. D. 345, 28. v. samod-gang, gader-tang.
samod-pyrlic. Add: Cf. un-gejiyre.
samod-wist, e ; /. A being together, common existence : — To bon $
we syn swa myccle strangran wict urum feondum, swa myccle ma we
gefremcde bcoit under eudmodnesse t5 JiSre samodwiste J>as ordfruman
eallra gesceatta ut tanto nostris hostibus potentiores simus, qitanto cum
auclore omnium unum efficimur per humilitatem, Gr. D. 224, 4. Cf.
sam-wist.
samod- wyrcende. Add: — Nelle bu begyman to welerum specendes
ac samodwyrcendes (cooptrantis), Scint. 118, 6. Deofle samodwyrcend-
um Antecristes moder geeucnoit on innode, Wlfst. 193, 19.
i sam-reedenn, e ; /. The conjugal slate : — Da de beod gebundene mid
somrSedenne (sin-, v. I.") conjugati, Past. 19, 18.
sam-storfen; adj. Half-dead: — Samstorfenne seminecein, Germ.
401, 50.
sam-swege (?) ; adj. Harmonious: — Ungeswege sang diaphonia,
samswege (printed sum swege) sang canticnm, Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 34, 35.
sam-tinges. Add: — He ne wandode }>a haejienan to cristnigeune ba
]iii hi on Crist gelvfdon, ac he hi ealle sona samtingas gecristnode, Hml.
S- 3", I°37-
sam-weaxen ; adj. Half-grown up: — JElc man hsefd swabeah his
agene lenge on facre mycelnesse be he man wass &v, oiie he beon sceolde,
gif he full weoxe, se de on cildhade odtfe samweaxen gewat, Nap. 55.
sam-wis. In 1. 4 for 201 /. 202.
sam-wist. Add: — Gyftlice samwistu nuptiales copulas, An. Ox.
1662. Cf. samod-wist.
sam-wreede. v. un-samwriede, and sam-wrsdness.
sand sending. I. add: — He com burh Godes sande t5 baire fore-
ssedan byrig, Hml. S. 24, 129: 35, 254. II. add: — pa baer man
]>am cyninge cynelice penunga on anum sylfrenan disce . . . Jia sende se
cyning Jam bearfum bone sylfrenan disc mid sande mid ealle (cf. dopes
sibimet adpositas rex deferri pauperibus praecepit, Bd. 3, 6), Hml. S. 26,
95. Gif man fisc hsebbe octde wyrta, sylle man him to briddan sande,
Chrd. 15, 4, 9. Twa sanda duo pulmentaria, R. Ben. I. 70, 15. Sanda
ferculorum, i. diliciarum, An. Ox. 1631. He sende him gelome sanda
and estas, ac se cniht forseah ba sanda and drencas, Hml. S. 35, 56.
v. flaesc-sand ; send.
sand sand. I. add: — Sand sablnm, An. Ox. 18 b, 35. II. add: —
Ford be sande ob nordiniijwn, C. D. iii. 429, I. On ceoslynum sandum
in glarigeris litoribus. An. Ox. 7, 162. III. of deserts : — Da ferde
we Jmrh J>a weallendan sond and burh ba wxdlan st6we waetres per
fementes arenas et egentia humoris loca profectus sum, Nar. 6, 9.
v. cwece-sand.
694
SAND-CEOSOL— SCEADU
sand-oeosol. Add:—' Heora getel is mare donne sandceosol ' (super
arenam multiplicabnntnr, Ps. 139, 18) . . . Heora tel bid swa memg-
feald bzt hit oferstihd, be dass wttegan cwyde, sandceosles gerim, Hml.
sand-corn. Arid:— Swa swa ba sandcorn, pa )>e bedd be s£s warodum
<.ic»l arenam, quae est in litlore man's, Gr. D. 55, 12.
sand-full ; n<#. Snnrfy :— Uppstige sandfull ascensns arenosiis, Scint.
sand-geweorp. AM: , -gewcarp :— In sondgewearp in sirtim, Wrt.
Voc. ii. Ill, 72.
sand-hryog. AM:— Betwyx sandhriccan (cf. stanhricgum, 5405)
inter scyllam, An. Ox. 634.
sandiht(e). Add:— In pa sandihte strait, Cht. E. 239, 8.
sand-pytt, cs ; »;. .4 sand-pit:— He het liedan pa halgan to anum
sandpytte, and setton M Jizron, and bewurpan mid eorjun and mid
weorcstanum, Hml. S. 35, 325.
sang. la. add: — past he sceolde pone sang ISran to twclf monbum
i/iiatenus cursum canendi aaninan edoceret, lid. 4, 18; Sch. 437, 4
II. add: — Mid sange gesettendlices rynes and sealtcres cum dtcantationt
canonici cuniis et psalterii, Angl. xiii. 390, 362. IV. arid: (l) the
service on a saint's day : cf. insrsse-snng ; II : — On done xviiii-an daeg
bij) ))ses martvres tid Scl Magni ixs sang (cf. maessesang, 4) bi)> gem 5 ted
on parn yldran mzssebdcmu, Shrn. 119, 12. (2) a charm, incantation : —
Wyrt ricinum ic bidde •}> pu ;et sy miiiuin sangum, and •)• du awende
hagolas and ealle hredhnyssa herba ricinnin precor nti ailsis me:> incanta-
tionibns et atiertas grandines et omnes tempestates, Lch. i. 308, 22.
v. after-, byrgels-. herigend-, lac-, ledp-, on-, wuldor-, wyn-, ymen-sang.
sang-dre&m, os ; in. Vocal music, singing : — Loce hwset to sang-
dreame bSre nihte gebyrige qnicqnid ad cantilenam illins noctis pertinet,
Angl. xiii. 410, 638.
sangere. I. add: a church-singer: cantor: — Scoole we he;ildan
urne palm oit |)3rt se sangere onginne done offringsang. Hml. Th. i. 218.
y. Biitan lacobe d;im songere, be )»am we ;IT szdon, \vxs h? sanges
magister Norifhymbra cyricum, lid. 4, 2; Sch. 34;;, 21. v. hc-i'ih-,
sealm-sangerc.
-sauglic. v. aerter-sanglic.
sape. Add: — Do )i5ron ealdrc sapan cucler fulne, Lch. ii. 76, 12.
Gewyrce to flvnan sw;i mon sapan wvrccl, 98, 6. Borige on ]>am beame
stor and finol and gehatgode sapan and gehalgod sealt, i. 402, I. Donne
jni sapan abban wille, ponne gnul pii pine handa toga'dere, Tech. ii. 126,
25. Mxngc wip pa sapan and wij) bzs apples gor, Lch. iii. 36, 31.
sar; n. I 2. add: — Ssarnni d'lloribus, Bel. 4, 19; Sell. 447. 12.
v. ge-, heafod-, leojm-, mup-, warc-sar.
sar; adj. Add: — Hed on eallnm limuin egcslice winida ha-fde . . .
Hed wres gehailed, t' on hire lice uses gesvne aht ])jera sarra wunda,
Hml. S. 7, 278.
Saracenisc. Add: — Sco burh wearit . . . mid dam Sarasceniscum
gesett, Hml. Th. i. 404, it>.
sare. Add : — Gyf hwa hxtii his hlaforde sare abolgen, Wlfst. 155, 7.
sarga. /. sarga, and add: — Hear^an (scargan? cl. salpiste trnb-
hornes, 743) salfi^tf, An. Ox. 7, 57.
sargiari. II. add: (i) of physical ill: — Seo ]>rfih monigum monna
be heora eugan s.irgedon and licfegodon wcard to hicle locrdittn nonnidlis
oculos ddeatibiis salnii fuii&e perhibeut, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 450, 22. (2)
of mental pain : — Ymb dxt ilce sargoile se wTtga /line propheta conqueri-
inr, Past. 267, 7. By lais du sargige for da-m on lasd ne geinas in
novissimis, 249, 13. v. efen-sargian.
sargung. Add: v. cfen-sargung.
sarian. II 2. add: — Sume ofer sa^ sarigende (sorhgende, v. /.)
gewiton alii transmarinas regiones dolenle* pe/ebant, Bd. i, 15; Sch.
43.. 3°-
sarig. I. add : — He bid swide sarig dolet, Past. 226, 8. ]>zt siirige
mancynn, Wlfst. 186, 19. II. add:— pone sarigestan stcfn and ]>one
sarigestan wanunge and granunge, Verc. Forst. 128, 8.
sarig-cirm, es ; m. Lamentation, mourning : — J>one hludestan sarig-
cerm, Verc. Forst. 128, 8.
sarig-lic ; adj. Sad, mournful, melancholy : — Ku sumc hwTle we
sprxcon ymb unrote and sariglice bysne ; gehwyrfen we nu eft to pam
blibum spraicum interim hoc trisle sepotientes ad ea laeta redeamiis, Gr.
D. 290, 6.
sarig- ness. Add:— Weari he bearle ahwxncd, and his lie for da-re
sangnysse mid wacan hreafe scrydde, Hml. S. 23, 394.
sar-lip. I. add: — Him buhte sarlic, gif he ne gehulpe pam astyptan
wife (him ofhreuw t> astepede wtf, gif he ne gehulpe hire sarlican dredri-
nysse, v. /.) dolor tie orba/ae miilieri non subvaiiret, Gr. D. 18, 13. Him
hreow his 1< sarlice anginn, and hine ba na lengc ahwienedne habban
nolde, Hml. S. 23, 401.
sar-ness. I. add: — Awende seo sarnyss ealra his lima to dsere
lieortan (cf. gehwearf para leoma sar to his innopum mcmbronim dolor
advitalia rediit, Gr. D. 282, 6), Hml. Th. ii. 96, 33.
sar-spsll. Add: a dolorous tale: — Se man sa-de fram helle stitfzte
swylc sarspell, swylce nSfre &t on men ne becflm, ne naht oft siddan,
Shrn. 49, 10.
Satan. Add :— jS)fter pusend gedrum bid Satanas unbunden . . .
Nfl syndon Satanases bendas swyde tdslopene, Wlfst. 83, 8.
siiwan. Add: , sxvtan. la. add: — DO ripes Jite du ne ssewe, Lk.
R. 19, 22. He seow hwSte on beswuncenum lande, Hml. Th. ii. 144,
9. I c. absolute : — Ic hrippo der ne seuwu ic melo itbi non seniino,
Mt. L. 25, 26. Se de sawes t sei'iwa (sedw, R.) qui uminavil, 13, 39.
' Se de him ealneg wind ondrset, he ixvtt to seldon ' . . . hg cwzdon Sxl
se sceolde lytel sawan, se de him done wind ondrede, Past. 285, 1 7-24.
II. add: — He siewd done sticel daes andan, Past. 279, 9. Da de wr6hte
sawad, 357, 14: 361, 6. Hu ne bid he swelce lie szwe (sawe, v. I.)
good and him weaxe of daern zlc yfel ? peccatontm seges quasi ex vir-
ttite seminatur, 341, 7- ^^ y^e' n^ ne dvrren s$wan on 6drum
monnum, 427, 18. Wses heora lar sawen and strogden betuh fe6wer
sceatum middangeardes, Bl. H. 133, 33. v. un-sawen.
sawel. Add: a nominative sawle occurs, Cri. 1327: Seel. 10 :
• Ap. 62.
-saweled. v. ge-saweled.
sawel-gesoot. Add: LI. Lbmn. 295, n. 20.
sawel-leas. I. add : — He eode him to baes fordfarenan mannes huse
to pire stowe bsr se sawnlleasa ITcharna (corpus exanirne*) Iseg, Gr. D.
84, 33-
sawel-sceatt. Add : — pis is Alfwoldes bisceopes cwyde, •£ is itaet he
; geann )>aes landes zt Sandforda iut6 bam mynstre into Crydiantune him
1 t6 saulsceatte mid mete and mid maunum swa hit stent butan witepeowum
i mannum, Cht. Crw. 23, 3.
-sawend. v. for-sawend : -sawenlic. v. for-, ge-sawenlic: -sawen-
lioe. v. ge-sawenltce : -sawenness. v. for-sawenness.
I sawlian. Add: — He het feccan iinne hwer and hine pSron seddan,
! od t he sawlodc, Hml. S. 25, II 8.
setegan(P). v. on-sczgau.
scsenan. Add: — Gif Jiu ostran habban wylle, bonne claim pu bine
I w\-nstran hand dam gemete J»e bu ostran on handa haebbe, and do mid
1 sexe odde mid fingre swylce bu ostran scenan wylle, Tech. ii. 124. 14.
i -sceeuedness, -soeening, -scicnness. v. ge-scsenedness.
scapulare, es ; n. : scapularie, an ;/. A scapular, scapulary,asAort
cloak: — Gif pu to hwilcere gehirsumnesse scapulares bepurfe, bonne stric
]>u eclinga mid iegdere hande ofer aderne earm ymbe ty utan pe pzs
j scapularses handstoca atedriad, Tech. ii. 127, 18-20. Hzbban hy eac
mid to wyrcenne scapulare, ])«t is gehwiede cugelan and slyfleas (scapu-
larian for weorcum, R. Ben. I. 91, 17 scapulare propter opera, R. Ben.
«9. 13-
sceabbed. /. sccabbede, and add: — Hredflige bicnyue scaebbede
elefantina (cutis*) callositate piindentHS, An. Ox. 4929.
sceacan. II I . add : — Hy me underfengon zr dam ic scedc (M«
first c is written over e; but cf. Angl. xii. 511, 26 which has scedc)
fram de to hym isti me qnando a te fugiebam acceperunt aliemim, Solil.
H. I 2, 9. III. add : (l) to brandish : — Scedc iiibrabat (macheram),
An. Ox. 14, 4. (2) to put into a quaking motion: — (Jurh pzs windes
blxs be swydlice J)a heannyssa pzs roderes scecd mid his bodenum, Angl.
viii. 320, 34. IV. add : The passage to which belongs the gloss in
Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, So is: Coronam inextricabili plectra plumeintis, Aid.
54, 7-
sceacel. II. add: an instrument for causing vibrations (v. sceacan;
III1, an imflement for striking the strings of a harp. [The passage to
which belongs the gloss in Wrt. Voc. ii. 89, IO is : Ut nullus sermonum
plectra resolvat, sed fidibus citharae moduletur carmina Christo, Aid.
138, 7-]
\ sceacged. /. sceacgede: scead; n. Add: v. be-scead : -scead;
adj. v. ge-scead : -sceada. v. se-sceada.
sceadan. 1 1. add: — Alswa seo forg scaded, C. D. v. 71, 9. East
lip suae del ealden faestan scade ; andlang des fxstenes, 7°, 3°- (i a) to
remove from association or companionship : — Mid dy menn sceadas iiiih
cum homines separanerint ttos, Lk. L. 6. 22. Ic cuom to sceadanne
(-enne, R.) monno wid t from faeder his ueni separare hominem aduersus
\patrem smim, Mt. L. 13, 35. [v. N. E. D. shed.] v. of-sceadan.
sceadd. In 1. 2 for sceaddgenge /. sceadd genge : soeadd-genge.
I v. genge : -soeuden. v. to-sceaden : xceadeulice. v. ge-sceadenlice.
sceaden-meel with divided marts, damascened; a sword with blade
so marked: — Hrape seopdan waes setter mundgripe niece gepinged baet
hit sceudenmzl scyran mosle, cwealmbealu cydan, B. 1939.
soeadenness. v. to-scenc!eimess : -seeadlio shady, v. ge-sceadlic :
-seeadlie. v. ge-sceadlic: -sceadness. v. ge-sceadness.
soeadu. Add: [In Ps. L. 108, 23 a weak form, sceaduwe, stems to
be used: sceaduwa in 143, 4, though glossing umbra, is probably plural.]
I. add: — Swa swa sceaduwe bonne heo ahyldeb tieut umbra cum
declinat, Ps. L. 108, 23. Daegas his swa swa sceaduwa fordgewttad
dies eius sicut umbra praetereunt, 143, 4. la. fig. : — Oferwreah
duna his scadu operuil monies umbra eius, Ps. L. 79, II. II. add : —
On midle sceaduc deapes, Ps. L. 22, 4. II a. destructive influence: —
SCEADWIAN— SCEAT
695
Donne he mid dacre sceade his slxwdc oftrbraet da sctre ]>e he haefd. Past.
136, 14. III. add: — On scadue fidera jrtnra, Ps. L. 56, 1. IV a.
that -which takes place in a shady place, v. An. Ox. 2885, note],
i scene: — Gere6nedes gyltes sceade geypte concinnati sceleris scenam
irodidit, An. Ox. 2920. V. add: (i) shadow as opposed to
calitv : — Tocumendre s6j>facstnesse seo scadu ablami adueniente ueritate
'tmbra cessauit, An. Ox. 40, 15. Seo ealde x waes swilce scadu and
jetacnung; Cristes bodung is sSdfgettnys, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 18. (2)
'( shadow, shade, unsubstantial appearance : — f>a weard pser aeteowod an
atelic sceadu on sweartum hiwe, and saede Jwet he wsere for stale ofslegen,
Hml. Th. ii. 508, I. He geseah J>ser standan ane atelice sceade, Hml. S.
31,357. v. sunu-, swln-sceadu.
sceadwian. Add: v. be-sceadwian (?).
scead-wis ; adj. Intelligent, discerning, discriminating : — Be gescead-
wisan gerefan. Se scadwls gerefa sceal segder witan ge hlafordes landriht
ge folces gerihtu, Angl. ix. 259, 3. Mid hu sceadwlsre lufe manncynna
caldor for ure edstadelunge faere rode gealgan underfeng, Hml. Th. i.
588, 18. v. ge-sceadwis.
sceadwisne.ss. Add: v. ge-sceadwisness.
sceadwung. Add: something affording shade:— Sceadewunge i/m-
braculo (furvo facessante veteris instrumenti nmbraculo, Aid. 8, i\ An.
Ox. 438. [v. N. E. D. shadowing.]
sceaf. II. add: — Berende scafas heora, Ps. L. 125,6. II a.
add: — ' Gebindad pa weod t8 sciefum (sceafum, v. L in fasciculos) to
lorbaernenne," Gr. D. 316, 2. Weoda sceafas, ii. Bunda t byrdenno t
sceafa, Mt. L. 13, 30.
sceafa. Add: — Scafa slrigiila, Angl. x\. 395, 28. [v. N.E.D.
shave.]
sceaf-fot. Add: [O. H. Ger. scef-fuox, pansa vel pansus.']
sceaft. IV. add : In the phrase scaefta munda perhaps sceaft was
intended to denote the extended thumb, v. A'. E. D, shaftment. v. web-
sceaft : lang-sceaft ; adj.
sceaft. II. <]<M(?); — Sceafta, Lch. i. 402, 5. v. weorold-sceaft.
[Dele un-sceaft.]
-sceaftig, -sceaftigness. v. fea-sceaftig. -sceaftigness.
sceal't-loha. /. sceaft-16 ; pi. -Ion. -loan.
sceaft-rihte, -riht ; adv. As straight as a dart, in a straight line : —
Of }>am pacle sceaftrihte on air, C. D. B. iii. 667, 14. West sceftrihte ofer
(lone mor, 336, 25. Sceaftryht on cuddancnoll . . . sceaftryht od lilles-
forda . . . sceaftryht o]) wideres leage . . . sceaftryht ob hlosleage . . .
sceaftryht o|) efes . . . sceaftryht of) hroces ford, 682, 10-23.
sceaga. Add: — In haidleage sceag.in dser he Jminest is, C. D. in.
391,15. [v. N. E. D. shaw.] v. aler-sccaga.
sceald ; adj. ? Shoal, shallow : — Andlang streumes ut on scealdan
fleot ; donnen andlang scealdan fleotes, C. D. iii. 431,21. To scelden
maere, iv. 158, 10. Utt on scealdan ford (cf. on daes deopan fordes ende,
iii. 431, 12), v. 256, 16: 300, ly. [v. A'.E.D. shoal; adj., and
I'hil. Trans. 1895-8, p. 532.]
sceald-hulas. Substitute: some kind of sedge : — Scaldhulas paupilins
(cf. eolxsegc papilltiiim, i. 286, 36), Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 16, 21. [v. N. E. D.
shalder rush or sedge.~]
soeald-Jjyfel. Dele 'Scaldhyflas . . . col. 2,' and add: — Gesawon hi
hine J)urh pa scealdpyfelas mid fellum gegyredne. Hi wendon ji hit sum
wilde deor wsere quern dum vestitum pellibus inter fruteta cernerent,
aliquam bestiam esse crediderunt, Gr. D. 100, 9. ]?a geseah he Jjser
neah him we.ixan piece scaldpyfelas (sceald-, v. /.) netelena and bremela
iirticarum et veprium juxta densasuccrescere fruteta conspiciens, 101, 12.
\>i mycclan treowa )>uhtoii pam mannum be hi of bam munte gesawon
swylce lytle scealupyfelas arbusta ingentia ex inonte aspicientibus quasi
friiteta esse videbantur, 212, 27.
scealfor. Add : es ; m. : — Gesawon hio wel feala ])ara fugela J?e we
scealfras nemnab, 131. N. 4, 32. Geseah he scealfran swimman on anum
Hiide . . . Jia bebcad Martinus fani maedleasuni scealfrum j) hi geswicon
Jiaes fixnodes, Hml. S. 31, 1322.
scealu. III. add: — He haefd wsega on lianda ; and oa segdere
Meale he byiit rihtwisnesse and mildheortnesse, LI. Lbmn. 474, 7.
Oceanian, v. a-sceaman.
soeam-fsest. Add: — Ne lyste \K fiegeres wifes and sceamfestes?
iionne te delectat uxor pnlchra, pudica ?, Solil. H. 36, I.
.sceamfsest-iiess modesty: — Sceamtestnys (but the U'ord glosses nudi-
tas), An. Ox. 3672. [v. N. E. D. shamefastness.]
sceamian. I. add: — Hwa bid gesciended ixt ic eac dtes ne scamige ?,
Past. 101, 5. He scamode his wi)> men, gif he ne code into cyrican in
swa halgan daege J)ara eastrena si tanto die non iret ad ecclesiam, erubesce-
l>al homines, Gr. D. 308, 23. v. un-sceamiende.
sceamisc. Dele, and see sceam-lim, sceanui ; III.
aceamlice. Add: — Briici wif healsmene, ac bid sceamlice brocen
(abutitur), Lch. i. Ix. 4. v. un-sccamlice.
sceam-lim. Add: — Scamc, scamlim (? printed scamescan lim) vere-
trum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 54. v. sceamu ; III.
sceamol. Add: — Seo ealde cyrce waes call behangen mid criccum
and mid creopera sceamelum, Hml. S. 21, 432. [v. N. E. D. shamble.]
v. bryd-, ceap-, toll-sceamol.
sceamu. II. add: — He to sceame tucode pa leode, Hml. S. 26, II :
Jud. 15, 8. III. add : — Scame verttrum (v. sceam-lim), Wrt. Voc.
ii. 96, 54. Ic com wifhades mann and eallunga lichamlicum wiefelsuai
bereafod. and )>a sceame mines Itchaman hsebbende unoferwrigene, Hml.
S. 23 b, 208. [v. N. E. D. shame ; 7.]
sceanca. I. add : — Gyf )>fl hosa habban wylie, ponne stric pu upp-
weard on ]>tnuni sceancum mid bttium twam luudiun, Tech. ii. 127. 13.
II. add : a leg : — His scanca (beoh, v. I. coxa) vises tobrocen, •}> f ban
wses todieled on twa stycca, Gr. D. 8l, 26. Hi tyrndon mid bodege
gebTgedum sceancum, and heora f6twylmas awendan ne mihton, Hml.
Th. ii. 508, 20.
sceand ; m. Add: [Whader unker pe geil abake and pis feoht wulle
forsake, beo he in seiche londe iquede for anc sconde, Laym. 23668].
v. sceand,/. Ill; swiem.
sceand ; /. I. add: — Ne wuldra bu on tednan fseder bines, nys be
wulctor ac sceand (COW/BSIO), Scint. 174, 8. II. add : — Hit is micel
sceand (scand, v. /.) nimis turpe est, Past. 233, II. III. an infamous
person (v. sceand; m.): — Eugenia cwaed t6 iiere sceande (cf. seo myl-
testre, 169) f> heo waere galnysse ontendnyss, Hml. S. 2, 172. Beseah
Hieu to pare sceande (Jezabel) up . . . ' Gait to jixre haetse (rel sceande)
pe ic hct n'ber asceofan,' 18, 344-350.
soeandllce. I. add: — Ic me Jia sceandllce (unsceandllce, v. !.} swa
swa ic gewuna waes, tomiddes heora gemengde, and him to cwacd :
' Nimad me on eower faereld mid eow, ne beo ic na eow unlicwyrde,'
Hml. S. 23 b, 372.
sceand-lufiende loving shamelessly : — Sceandlufiende (printed se
eardlufiende, but see Hpt. 31,9, 149) avmsius, Lch. i. Ixi. 4.
sceap. Add: [Icel. skiipin the genitals.']
sceap. Add: — Gif hwa drince wyrm on waetere, ofsnTde sceap rade,
drince hat ^ tceapcs blod, Lch. ii. 1 14, S. Hy letau him to . . . ba msede
]>e gebyrad t6 dam gereflande . . . and his sceapa liese xfter Jjaes hlaf-
ordes, C. D. 13. i. 544, 3.
sceip-lia ; adj. Of a sheep, of sheep : — Swy'nenan and aet sceaplican
and aet fearlican suonetaiirilia (cf. suottetaiifili odda pa pe xl ]>xm
gelduni ^r wxs swin and sccup and tear, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31) 32\ An.
Ox. n, 187.
-sceaplice. v. ge-sceapllce : scear. v. gu]>-, iuwit-scear : scearaa.
v. sceran.
seeard a gap. Add: — On diet lytle sceard d<et is on burhhlinceas,
C. D. vi. 220, 17. [Aulantr cinincces dich on de sherd; of dane
shearde, iii. 417, 22.] [v. N.^E.D. shard.]
sceard-hweogol (?) a circle made of shards (.'} : — On sceardhweogol,
C. D. iii. 419, ii. v. hweogol ; II.
scearflau. Add : v. gc-scearfiau.
scearn-wibba. Add: — Scernwibba cantarus, scftrabeus, An. Ox.
23- 23.
soearp. VI. add : — To pam fy hi be scearpran on paere s6itan Glides
lufu hi asteowdon, Hml. S. 23 b, 94. VI a. add: — Godes word is
cucu and scearp innan lairende ]>is mcnnisce andgyt, Hml. S. 23 b, 595.
•. ungemet-scearp.
scearpe. II. add: — Sume swide sccarpe and swotele lociad ; sume
unaeade awiht gcse6d, Solil. H. 44, 22. Se pe scerpest locian maeg,
43. 21.
scearp-ecged. /. -ecgede.
scearplice. I. add : — Swa j> stefen eiiran Drihtnes scearplice (effica-
citer) burhfare, Angl. xiii. 378, 192. II. add: — Hawa swyde
scearplice hwser sy .xii. Kt Aprelis, Angl. viii. 309, 36. HI on swa
micclan maran lufe byrnende beod, swa micclum swa hi Godes beorht-
nysse scearplicor sce;'twiad, Hml. Th. i. 540, 14.
scearpness. Add: — Scearpnyssa acuminata, Germ. 399, 259. IV a.
bitterness of speech : — Sum halig fsemne in pam mynstre da scearpnesse
dysiglicra sprieca on hire agenre tungan hi na bebeah quaedam sancti-
monialis femina in loco eodem linguae procacitatem atijue stultiloquium
ton declinavit, Gr. D. 340, 1 6.
scearp-numol. Add: v. numol ; II.
scearpjjanefulliee ; adv. Efficaciously : — Spaec and gescead halbasre
scearppancfullice byj) geleornud, gif gepyldellce "J> byb geleornud by]?
gehyred sermo et ratio salutaris efficaciter discitur, si patienter yuod
discitnr audiatur, Scint. 206, 14.
scearppanclice. Add: — JJaenne bodung nytllce byd fordgerseht
\>senne scearpbancllce byd gefylled tune praedicatio utililer profertur,
(juando ejpcaciter adimpletur, Scint. 125, 7.
scearu the share. Add: — He weard drepen in pa sceare and Jiy waes
jelaeded to deape percussus in inguine perductus est ad mortem, Gr. D.
324, 14. [v. N.E.D. share.]
scear-wuDd (?) ; adj. Wounded in the share : — Gif man [s]cearwund
ie .iii. scitt. gebete, LI. Th. i. 18, 9.
sceat. IV. add: fig.: — He gelxdde hine to Jiam sceate faire halgan
cyrican eum ad sanctae ecclesiae gremiiim perdttxit, Gr. D. 190, 26.
696
SCEATA— SCILCEN
IV a. add:—Se munt tobrieddum his sceate onfeng and hasfde pis ilce
caster OTOHS distenso simi hoc idem castrum recepit, Gr. D. 121, 15.
VI. add :— Apenedum his sceiite extenso vestimento, Gr. D. 65, 9.
VII add:— Me weard gebeden fram pam nunnum £ he sume sceatas
(mappulas) onfeng, Gr. D. 143, 4. VII b. of a protective
covering : — Se godcunda anweald gefripode his diorlingas under his fipera
sceate (sceade, v. l.\ Bt. 39, 10; F. 128, 12. v. offrung-, waeter-sceat.
sceata. Add: v. wigbed-sceata.
sceapa. I. add : — On gemasrum mtnra sceapana t feunda in finibus
inimicorum meonim, Ps. L. 7, 7. v. dol[h> (?), heah-sceapa.
sceapa hurt. Add: sceape (.?). v. wicing-sceape. [Ne wylle we her
na mare scade awrftan pe he his feder ge[dyde], Chr. 1079 ; P. 214 , 31.]
sceapan. The form corresponding to the Gothic is sceppan with
a strong past tense, but in English a new infinitive sceapan seems to be
developed to suit the strong conjunction, and a new weak past tense to
suit the infinitive sceppan. The strong and weat forms are given
separately.
sceap-full ; adj. Hurtful!, noxious : — We becumad fram pam Idlan
worduni to bam sceadfullum (seed-, v. 1.) tit ab o/iosis ad noxia verba
veniamus, Gr. D. 209, 26. v. un-sceapfnll.
sceapian. Add: — God mundatf pit stowe, and p;i slihd and gescynt
be pzr sceapian willad, Hml. S. 25, 805.
sceatt. I. add: — [SJceatta bibycgong rerum distractio, Wrt. Voc. ii.
84, 35- Naaman bead dam Godes nienn deorwurlte sceattas . . .
* Genim feower scrud and twa pund.' He d;i gewencle ongean mid bam
sceattum, Hml. Th. i. 400, 10-22. I a. add: money on mortgage,
or paid in rent: — Nolde Sigelm hire faeder (he had borrowed thirty
pounds) to wigge faran mid nanes mannes scette unagifnum, Cht. Th.
201, 23. Witt swylcan sceatte swilce he hit pa findan mihte, C. D. B.
i. 544, 4. HI gciiden /Elfwolde series daennes wid his licwyrdan scaette,
iii. 490, 12. Daene diel daes landes de se arcebisceop for his sceatte him
to let, C. D. iii. 352, 7. JJone sceat be on bam lande stent the mortgage
money, Cht. Crw. 9, 120. Ne sceall nan Godes pegn for sceattum riht
deman, ac healdan bone d6m buton lydrum sceattum to rihte, Hml. S.
19, 244. Scethas (= scettas) citruanas (cf. corban, Mk. 7, Ii), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 137, 52. v. cyric-, f.er-, frum-sceatt.
sceat- weorpaii. v. sceat ; IV. Substitute : soeatwyrpan. v. be-,
ge-sceat\vyrpan.
sceawere. I. add: a watchman: — Episcopus is grecisc uania, j> is on
leden speculator, and on englisc sceawere, for }>;im pe he is geset t6 bam
jj he otersceawiau sceole mid hys gyniene pa laiwedan, swa swa God sylf
cwaed t6 Ezechiele : ' Speciilatorem dedi te ic be gesette to sceawere,'
O.K. Hml. i. 303, 20-24. Ealra daera tacna ife ifaer gelimpaef ic eom
sceawere and gymend, Hml. Th. i. 504, 3. Beforan pam eagum Jiaes
uplican sceaweres (spectatoris) he eardode ana, Gr. D. 105, 28. II.
add: one who observes secretly: — pa siede se sceawere (cf. waes sum
man . . . behyd pam hsepenum, 128) be hit ier geseah, Hml. S. 32, 138.
Ou sumere nihte hlosnode sum uder munuc his fasreldes ami mid sleaccre
stalcunge his fntswadum filigde . . . Ciidberhtus his sceaweres seocnysse
gehselde, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 23. III. add: — Ic geset eom kyning
tram him ofer sceawere (cf. sceawung-stow) his dune ego constitute sum
rex super Syon montem eius, Ps. L. 2, 6. IV. add : — Nu we men
geseod swylce burh sceawere and on radelse vidimus mine per speculum in
aenigmate, Nap. 55. [On bam halgen gewriten se mann hine sylfne
maig sceawigen swa swa on hwylcen sceawere in sanctis s.cripturi$ quasi
in rjuodam specula homo se ipsum considerare potest, Angl. xi. 374, 78.]
[v. N. E. D. shower.] v. daegmsel-, heuh-, in-, steor- (not steor-), ltd-,
wic-sceawere.
sceawian. IV. add : to review troops, revise what is written : — He
Jia fyrde sceawode, Hml. S. 30, 295. Marcus leornode of Petres
bodunge hu he da hoc gesette, and Petrus hi sceawode, 15, 145. Spel-
lunga sce;iwende/n6«/ns rimando, An. Ox. 193. v. fore-, ymb-sceawian.
soeawigend. Add: A spectator, an observer :— Sceawiendrum specta-
toribus, An. Ox. 7, 250. Sceawendrum, 4, 58.
-sceawi(g)endlice. v. ymb-sceawi(g)endlTce.
sceawung. I. add: — Ne cube he J)a deogolnysse J)Sere godcundan
sceawunge, Gr. D. 136, 12. On jiysre sceawunge (in hoc speculatione)
II. add: — Bysceopas mid folcum butan ienigre are sceawunge aetgacden
fornumene wgron fraesules cum populis sine ullo respectu honori:
absumebantur, Bd. I, 15; Sch. 43, 18. IV. add:— Se cyningc
geszt in dare sceawunge (spectaculo\ to ion } he wolde geseon bzs
bisceopes dead, Gr. D. :94> ai. }j folc C5m to sceawunge IKES biscopes
deades populus ad spectaculum mortis venerat, 195, 8. Scaewugcge
Spictacvlo (theatrali), An. Ox. :i, n. T. dust-, ge-, in-, weorold-,
whte-, ymb-sceawung.
soeawung-stow, e ; /. A place of observation :— Sion is Sn dun,
and heo is gecweden sceawungstow, Hml. Th. i. 210, 21. v. sceawere :
III, and wlite-sceawung.
soeg]>. The word seems to be used ol a boat of considerable size : —
finne scegit lxiiii-£re, Cht. Crw. 23, 7. See note p. 128. [Dele
scethas ml. 12, for which see sceatt.]
scene. Add : — ]>X\\K n6n na fylige scene quam nonam non sequitur
polus, Angl. xiii. 399, 484. Cwetfact ge j* ge bus fela scencea (bus
manige calicas fulle, v. /.) ne gedruncon? numqiiid tot calices non
bibistis?t Gr. D. 127, II. Se abbud scencende mid syndrigum scencum
(potibns), Angl. xiii. 416, 730. Scencum gedruucenum, 733. Scencum
gedruncenum poculis haustis, 432, 959. [v. N.E.D. shench.]
scencan. Add: — Eustachius geliedde hi into his gesthuse, and ut
gangende bohte him win and him scencte for heora micclan geswince,
Hml. S. 30, 259. Geneulxcean mid bancdxde to scencenne drincan
accedant cum gratiarnm actions ad haurienda pocula, Angl. xiii. 393t
394. Fram yldran si scenced bam abbude a priore propinetur abbati,
416, 731. [v. N. E. D. shench.] v. ge-scencan.
scendan. Add: — Ure fynd gehysctan t scendon us inimici nostri
subsannauerunt nos, Ps. L. 79, 7. [v. N. E. D. shend.J v. on-, t6-
scendan ; un-scended, -scendende, un-ascended.
scennan (?). v. sccrran (?) : sceoccen. v. scuccen.
sceolh-ige. Add : — Scyleage strabo, Hpt. 31, 12, 268.
sceo-ness. Add: — Ic wundrige ji aefre mihte swa mycclum biscope
beon undercropen seu deofollice scinnys miror quod subripi pontifici
lanto pottterit, Gr. D. 40, 18. Undercropen beon mid scinnysse subripi,
41, 1 6. Gebi[ga<t] eow fram ba;s ITchoman scionesse, Verc. Fijrst.
'4S. '5-
-sceorf. v. ge-sceorf.
sceorfau. Add: — pi yfelan wsetan sceorfendan and scearpan, Lch.
ii. 176, 20.
sce6ta. /. (?) sceota. [v. N. E. D. shoat.]
sceotan. la. add: — Arewan ongean sceat catapitltas retorsit, An.
Ox. 4241. Garas sceotende spicttla torquentes, 2099. III. add; —
He genam ^ hylfe and sceat in done sead tulit manubrium, el misit in
lacum, Gr. D. 114, 13. IV a. add: — Seo culfre fleah baer ut,
and Jia brodra hire locodon on, of> •)> heo sceat in bone heofon (penetravil
caelum), Gr. D. 275, 18. IV c. add : — Gif hit gelimpeji 1> se man
fy wyrignesse word ne gecwid to his bam nehstan for hete, ac hit sceoted
ford Jmrh his tnngan gymeleasnesse si homo non ex malitia, sed ex
linguae incuria, maledictionis verbum jaculatur in proximum, Gr. D.
208, 3. V. add: — Se alda suinhaga ut scioted to Afene, C. D. ii.
29, II. Andlang heges be scyt of bam burnan, iii. 458, IO. VII.
add: — Swutelad hit her daet Boui mid his scette awerede dxt land and
fore scet on ealre scire gewitnysse, C. D. vi. 183, IO. v. set-, on-, to-
sceutan, niber-sccutende.
'Sceotendlic. v. burh-sceotendlic.
sceppe a specific quantity of grain or malt : — iii. sceppe mealtes and
healf sceppe iiwalte ... an sceppe malt, Nap. 55. [From Icel. skeppa.
v. N. E. D. skep.]
scerau. II. add: — Straca on bin leor mid binum fingre swilce ))u
scearan wille, Tech. ii. 127, 3. IV. add: — Swa swa lamb bonne
hit man scyrd quasi agnus coram tondente, Hml. Th. ii. 16, 22. Swa
swa lamb beforan bam scvrendan hit, An. Ox. 40, 33. v. un-scoren.
scaring, e ; /. Shaving : — Scerincge benuncge hsera hi aweg don
oferflewednysse rasurg officio pilorum euellant superflvitate, Angl. xiii.
408, 6 10.
scerwen, scerpen(?). Dele scerpen (?) ; according to the facsimile
reprint of the Vercelli codex the word is scerwen in An. 1528.
scethas. v. sceatt; la,: scepness. Add: the Latin is: Sine ullius
valetudinis molestia pergebat : scebjjan. Add: v. in-, un-scebbende :
sceppendlio. v. ge-scebbendlic.
seep- wrsec. Substitute for the passage : — Eala hu swipe eadge wzron
ba aspelan cennend(e) Sancte IShannes, piem ne scepede naenig scyld
pisse scebwracan worlde, ne hie nasnigo firen ne gewundode beati, ywos in
saeculo isto aliqua culpa non percutit , nullum vulnerat Crimea, Bl. H.
l6'. S'-SS-
sciceels. Add: — Hacele vel totsid sciccel (v. fot-sid), Wrt. Voc. i.
40, 67. Awyrp hyder pinne scyccels be pu mid bewasfed eart, Hml. S.
230, 210.
sold (?) a course. Dele, and see jcrid : scid a shide. Add: [v.
N.E.D. shide.]
sciftan; II. add: — Tuna embefzr buton nedbehefes gerades t6dal
pact dihte t scifte worigende nateshwon gel6mlxceon uillarum circuitus
nisi necessarif rationis discretio hoc dictauerit uagando nequaquam
frequentent, Angl. xiii. 375, 132. We sceolan ure lifes weg wislice
scyftan iter nostrum temperare debemus, Chrd. 65, 20. Sciftende ordi-
nans, Angl. xiii. 448, 1187. [v. N. E. D. shift.]
sciloen. [The word has not necessarily a bad meaning. With the
passage given compare the description of the same incident in Gr. D. :—
He saende .vii. nacode mxdcnu (puellas), 119, ii]: — Scylcen, facmne,
me6wle iuuencula, i. nirguncula, An. Ox. 2112. [per com o schelchene
gon pat wes myd Kayphas (uenit una ex ancillis summi sacerdotis, Mk
14, 66), Misc. 45, 279.]
SCILD— SCIP-GEFERE
697
scild. I. add: — Swilce an lytel pricu on bradan brede obpe rondbeah
on scilde, Bt. 18, 1 ; F. 62, 5. Ic wille durhgan orsorh (tone here mid
r6de tacne gewaepnod, na mid readum scylde odde mid hefegum helme
o])J)e heardre byrnan, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 12 : Hml. S. 31, 114. II.
add: defence: — Hi sprzcon wid bsere treowleasnesse fore scylde (defen-
sione) biere sodfaestnesse, Gr. D. 246, 21.
scildan. Add: to provide protection for a person (dat.): — MSton
pa hyrdas beon swlde wacore ... be wid bone beudsceadan folce sceolon
scyldan, LI. Th. i. 374, 28. A he sceal scyldan cristenum mannum wid
selc bsera binga be synlic bid, ii. 312, 23. v. a-scildan.
scildend. Add:— Eala ]>u scyldend o tutor, Hpt. 31, 18, 503.
Sceldend lifes mines defensor vitae meae, Ps. Vos. 26, I. p du toweorpe
feond and wrecend t and scildend tit destruas inimicum et ultorem, Ps. L.
8,3;
scild-hre6})a. Take here scild-rida in Diet., in 1. :; after sendab
insert fiangeweorc, and add: -reda, -rlda : — Sceldreda, -hreda testudo,
Txts. 100, 997.
-scildod. v. ge-scildod.
scild-truma. Add : a compact body of troops, a company : — Scild-
truman testudine, An. Ox. 3796. Ferde lie him hindan t6 mid drym
scyldtruman (he went forth behind them in three companies, I Mace. 5,
33), Hml. S. 25, 423. [v. N. E.D. sheltron.]
scild-wyrhta. Add: — On Manlefes gewitnesse, and oa Leuwerdes
Healta, and on Sweignes scyldwirhta, Cht. Th. 638, 21.
scilfruug. In 1. 5 /. scelfan/or skelfan : scilian. Add: [Cf. He waes
tSscyled from biere apostlene geferrxdene, Nap. 87. J?a J>a God toscelede
wseter from lande, Angl. xi. 370, IO. Hi tSscyledon they parted (from
each other), Nap. 87.] [v. N. E. D. shill.]
soill a shell. Add: Ha. shell of a nut (?). v. hnut-scill (?) : soill
sonorous. Add: [v. N. E. D. shill] : seillan. Add : [v. N. E. D. shill
to resottnd.~\ v. on-sci!!an : scilliht. Add: v. un-scilliht.
settling. II. add: — Sum mon sealde 6)>runi scilling seolfres to
borge, Shrn. 127, 25. Scil[ling] dragmam, An. Ox. 348. Hu J)a
scillingas (solidi) wurdon purh wundor agifene pam biddendum . . .
Sum wer . . . ssede ^ he waere geswenced from his monieiidan for .xii.
scyllingum . . . pa wieron fundene .xiii. scillingas . . . Se Godes wer
pa sealde J>am biddere and cwaed ~p he ageufe his maniendum ]?a .xii.
and ])one senne hsefde him to his agenre nytte (In the story as told in
Hml. Th. ii, 1 76-8 the amount owed is healf pnnd, and the additional
sum provided is twentig penega), Gr. D. 157, 16-158, 21.
scinia. Add: — Seo sunne sylf set middum dsege eall hire sclma wses
on bianco gecyrred sol in media coelo relttt lucerna in die pallidescere
videbatur, Guth. Gr. 167, 115. Seo sunne feala binga onlyht myd hyre
sctnian, Solil. H. 31, 8. Scyman, 66, 22.
scimrian. Add: to shimmer, shine with a flickering light as a mote
in the sunlight : — Scimerad uibrat (minor . . . niodico Phoebi radiis qui
nibrat atomo, Aid. 272, 32), An. Ox. 23, 51. ]?a se dsegredleoma
beorhte scymrode matutina luce radiante, Chrd. 26, 22. And scimerian
(printed scinefrian) ac tnicare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 33.
soin an evil spirit. Add: — He yfelsacode bxs xlmihtigan Godes msegn-
prym in wyrginge and in scinna ciginge, Gr. D. 289, 9.
soin, scyn; p. sctde, scldde (cf. tyn, J)yn/or conjugation} To shy, be
afraid : — Martinus rad gescryd mid sweartnm clabum ; ba scyddon (scyh-
don, v.l.) ba mfilas pe $ crset tngoii durh his tocyme afyrhte, Hml. S.
31,971. [v. ff.E.D. shy; vb. O. H. Ger. sciuhen perhorrescere."]
Cf. scedh.
scinan. Add: I. of that which emits rays: — Eall swa leohte seo
sunne scind under biere eordan on nihtlicre tide, swa swa heo on daeg
ded bufan urnni heafdum, Lch. iii. 234, 23. Scinon da ban swa beorhte
swa steorran . . . and £ leoht geswutelode swa hwier swa hi lagon, Hml.
S. II, 269. Giwedo his giwordne werun gctnende (-o, L.) nestirnenta
eius facta stint splendentia, Mk. R. 9, 3. Him mid sldedon twsegen
sclnende englas, 25, 774. II. of that which can reflect light : — On
diem msessehrsegle scind (candescit) ongemang odruin bleom dart twy-
drawene twin, Past. 88, I. On him byrne scan, B. 405. Under dam
sclnendan brande, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 19. On sclnendre hyfejlaiiescenti,
:. micanti gnrgustio, An. Ox. 306. II a. of that which appears
clearly : — Uset feax grewd and scind ofer dxm braegene capilli super
cerebrum orinntur, Past. 139, 18. HI hine hetellce swungon od" J)aEt
da ban scinon, Hml. Th. ii. 302, IO. III. to be splendid: — Seo
hwitness J)aere lilian sclneb on be, Bl. H. 7, 30. IV. in figurative
applications with retention of physical phraseology : — Da sodfaeste seines
t lixed (fulgebant) iai sunna, Mt. L. 13, 43. He uses faeccille bearn-
ende and lixende t sciuende (lucens), Jn. L. 5, 35. V. of persons: —
Healicere hehfe gleow, scan prfcelso (puritatis) fastigio fulminauit,
claruit, An. Ox. 4409 : 4573. He manigum wundrum scean and berhte
uita eius crebris miraculis fulgebat. Guth. Gr. 168, 138. Martinus
scean on witegunge, Hml. Th. ii. 512, 34. Seine effuherit, i. claruit
(qualis patriarcha virtutem gloria effuherit. Aid. 30, 7), An. Ox. 2172.
VI. of immaterial things : — Mid sclnendre praepollenti t florenti (meri-
torum gratia), An. Ox. 2248: 3602. v. scmende.
-scincio. v. ge-scincio.
scm-erscft. I. add:— rHu he (the devil) sceolde bisne mid his scin-
craefte of Jiam scrsefe adrlfan hunc usitata arte pellere ex eo specii, Gr.
D. 211, 13. II. add: — Gyf du senigding disse stale wite . . . de nan
sclncrseft ne gehelppe tSgeanes disum Godes dome, LI. Lbmn. 415, 26.
Autecrtst wind ongean Godes gecorenan . . . mid gedwyldlicurn scln-
crseftum, Wlfst. 196, 20. III. a magical apparatus, cf. crseft ; IV. : —
He weard gelasd to bam lifleasum godum . . . ba het he j>one scuccan be
on bam scincrsefte wunode ty he ut code of Jiiere anlicnysse him to,
Hml. S. 36, 404.
sein-crseftiga. Add: — f>a ba scincrseftigan (drycrseftigan, v. t. malc-
fici) wurdon arasode . . . Basilius se sclncrseftiga fe'rde, Gr. D. 27,
15-21. Hi befaeston •)> wlf dryum and scincrseftigum puellam malejicis
tradiderunt, 73, 16: 74, IO.
scindel, ts; m. A shingle: — Ut reddat iusticiam aecclesiae, id cst,
.i. cyricsceat, et .v. scindlas, et .i. bord, C. D. vi. 33, I. [v. JV, E. D.
shindle. Cf. O. H. Ger. scintala : Ger. schindel. From Latin scindula.]
soiaefrian. v. scimrian.
scinende ; adj. Brilliant : — JJier is se aelmihtiga Dryhten sclnendra
and liohtra bonne ealle odre liuht, Verc. Forst. 113, 3.
scin-hiw. Add: - He we'nde $ hit wsere sumes gastes scmhyw, Hml.
S. 23 b, 170. Se swicola deofol hine gesewenlicne on maneguni sctn-
hiwuni bam halgan seteowde, 31, 712.
sciu-lac. I. add; — Wib fc-fre and wib sclnlace and wid eallum
gedwolbinge, Lch. ii. 288, 13. III. add: — Of heahnesse scynlaces
his ab altitudine fantasie_ suae, Ps. Rdr. 284, IO. IV. add: The
Latin original of the last passage is : Fantasmas uiderit, lucrum ex inspe-
rato significat.
soin-lseoa. In I. 8 1. advexerint.
scm-lseoe, -lac ; adj. Add: — pa brodru be he gemette bar mid Jiani
sclnlacan (gedwimorlacum, v. 1.) fyre bysmrian fratres quos phantastico
reperit igne delndi, Gr. D. 124, 10. p preostas hi waniien wyd pa scin-
lacan hiwinga dcofla prettes (transformationts de_monum), Chrd. 7, 25.
scin-lic. Add: — lie b;ini ~p preostas hi warnien wid pa scynlican
hiwinga deurla praettcs, Chrd. 98, 32. v. scm-lsece,
scinn, es ; n. A skin : — Manega gsersama on scynnan mid pa:lle beto-
gen, Chr. 1075; P. 209,31. [From Scandinavian skinn.] v. berascinn.
scinuen of sUn. v. gra-, hearm-scinnen.
scip a ship. Add: — Gyf vEdelrcdes cynges fridman cume on unfriit-
land, and se here ]^erto cume, hsebbe frid his scip and ealle his aihtn. Git
he his scip uppe getogen haebbe . . . p he Jiier frid hsebbe, LI. Th. i. 286,
8. Scip sceal genaegled 'cf. naca naegledbord, Rii. 59, 5), Gn. Ex. 94.
Seomode on sole sldfsedmed scip on ancre faest, B. 302. On bearni
scipes, 35 : 896 : Exod. 375. Harold forbaernde Griffines scipa and alle
J)a gewieda J)e ba^rto gcbyrede . . . and bam kynge brohte his scipes
heafod, Chr. 1063; P. 191, 6-16. Anes scipes se arcebisceop geficte
itam folce to Cent and odrcs to Willunesclre, C. D. iii. 352, 17. We
willact mid pam sceattum us to scype gangan, By. 40. Da de mid scipe
Hdad, Ps. Th. 106, 22. Gyf mon beoat hisaehtan bereafod and he wite of
hwilcum scipe, agyt'e steoresman ])a sehta, LI. Th. i. 286, 17. Se nSwent
rihte "p lytle asrene scip be wi])hindan bam maran scipe gefestnod w;r>
nauta post navem carabum regebat, Gr. D. 347, 2. Ongyn be scip
wyrcan, merehus micel, Gen. 1302. He saelde to sande sldf32dme scip
oncerbendnm fiest, B. 1917. WIdfxdme scip, An. 240. Dol bid se be
gsed on deiip wseter, se )>e sund nafad ne gesegled scip, Sal. 22J. Alle
nedbade tuegra sceopa, C. D. i. 114, II. HI comon up on Limene
mujian mid .ccl. hunde scipa . . . on ba ea hi tugon up hiora scipu op
bone weald .iiii. mlla fram Jjjem inuban uteweardum, Chr. 893 ; P. 84,
4-11. We on sielade scipum brecad ofer baedweg. An. 512. Hv ge-
hydad heahstefn scipu to bam unlonde oncyrrapum, setlad ssemearas.
Wai. 13. v. fri]>-, hlsest-, beof-scip.
scip-ac ; /. An oak-tree Jit for shipbuilding (?) : — On das cipac ; of
daere scipac, C. D. iii. 382, 16.
scipe. I. add: — He nan ping him sylfum of his campdomes scipe on
his seiide ne hedld, Hml. S. 31, 55. [v. A'. E. D. shipe.] II. add:
v. ge-, land-, maegen-, sin-, tun-, waeter-, weorold-scipe.
soip-feereld, es ; n. A voyage : — Men wjeron on scipfaerelde of
Siccilia bam ealande secende Romesbyrig aliqui de Siciliae partibns
navigio Romam petentes, Gr. D. 273, 18. Hwilc tunge mseg hit
asecgan, ))a mandaeda be on J>am scipfaerelde wseron and on bam sibt'aEte
gefremede, Hml. S. 23 b, 380.
scip-fultum, es; m. A naval force: — He sende to Eadwerde cingce
and baed hine scipfultumes ^ he ne gepafode J> he him on wsetere ne
aetburste, Chr. 1049 ; P. 1 66, 36.
scip-gebroc. Add: — Petrus se apostol code mid drlgutn fotum ofer
bone sie, and Paulus gebrowode scipgebroc in pam sx ibi Paulus ire cum
navi non potuit, ubi Petrus pedibus iter fecit, Gr. D. 91, IO.
scip-gefere (?). Substitute: scip-gefaer, es; «. A going by ship : —
He him mid fare gehwearf (in scipgefsere hwearf, on his scypgefere
hwearf, v. II.) eft to Centlande rediit Canliam nauigio, Bd. 2, 20; Sch.
186, 24.
6g8
SCIP-HERE— SCRUD-FEOH
soip-here. Add: v. norp-sciphere.
scip-hlaford. Add:—\>* geseah bzs scypes hlaford ? hustachies wit
swide fssger wses ; J>.i gewilnode he hi habban . . . J>a blcnode se scip-
hlaford t6 his mannum 1> ht hine (Ens/aMus) fit sceoldou wurpan, Hml.
soip'-lij), es, ». A naval force :—p sciplid gewende t6 Legeceastre,
Chr. 1055: P. 186, 18.
scip-lipend, -libende. Add:— On sae bid baet sciplidendra cwalni
swa mycel, 1> naaiig man ne wat to secganne ne nznigum eorilcyninge
be dam sciplidenduni illo tempore navium adcessio erit in felago, ut nemo
nemini novum referral regi lerre_, Verc. F6rst. 119, 15. Hi sohton
betwux sciplibende, Hml. S. 33, 1 88.
soip-mann. Add:—Scyfmeu nauilf, Germ. 400, 493. (3) a fight-
ing man who goes in a ship : — Comon of Denemearcon j>re6 Swegenes
suua mid .cc. scypum and .xl. . . . xi ban be pa scypmenn pider comon
hsefdon ha Frenciscan pa burh forbzrned, Chr. 1069; P. 204, 21. Se
cyning hxfde micle landfyrde toeacan his scipmanmim, 1052; 181, 18.
[O. Frs. skip-mann.]
scippan. Add: v. frum-, un-sceapcn.
scippend. Add: a creator: — Nu cwxdon gedwolmen bxt deofol
gesceope sume gesccafta, ac hi leogait ; ne mseg lie nane gesceafta gescyp-
|.au for dan de he nis na scyppend, Hml. Th. i. 16, 21. v. frum-, ge-
scippend.
soip-toll; «. (not m.). Add: — Comon hi to s£ and bir gemetton
scip standan, and hi on 1> eiidon, and mid him reowan. pxs scypes
hlaford . . . gyrnde bzs scyptolles, Hml. S. 30, 167.
scip-wrsee what is cast up from a wreck : — Cum omni maris eiectu,
.|iiod shipwrec appellamus, C. D. iv. 146, 9. Cum omnibus qnaccunque
maris procellosis tempesiatibus, in aquani uel in terram eorum eiecta
I'uerim, quod Anglice shipwreck promulgatum est onomate, 28.
scir. I. add: — Gebohtre sclre witnung ambitus jndiciiim, Wrt. Voc.
i. 21. 13. He onfeng bsere heordelican scire gymnysse pastoralem
fiiscepil ciiram, Gr. D. 191, 26. Heiie se Se scire (cf. sclr-mann ; I.)
healde, Angl. ix. 259, 13. III. dele last passage, and add: —
Fettle se bisceop to scire gemote (cf. scir-gemot), C. D. iv. 234, 27.
IV. add: — Cappadoniscrc scTre Cappatlox, i. epifcopits CafpaJocie, An.
Ox. 2302. v. maig-, weorold-sclr ; scire.
scir; adj. Add: I b. morally clear, jure. [v. K.E.D. shire; adj.
4] : — Sceomiande man sceal in sceade hweorfan, scir in leohte gerlsed",
(in. Ex.. 67. II f. add: — Scirre clarior (limpida sum Titanis clarior
urbe. Aid. 272, 1 8), An. Ox. 23, 36.
sciran. Add: [v. N.E.D. shire; vb.~\ v. a-sclran : soir-bisoop.
AdJ : [Ic beode JEC ^ se scyrbiscop ne seo swa dyrstlece 'b he ne hading
ne h.iieging ne do on bis abbotrice buton seo abbot hit him bidde, Chr.
67s ; P. 36, 1 2.] : scirdan. Add : v. ge-scirdan : scire, an ; /. v. geref-
>clrc.
scirian. Add: — On bam se abbod scyrige (swyrige, MS.) his byrdena
in f]uibiis abba partial honera sna, R. lien, I. 54. 4. v. tor-, to-scirian :
uii-ascirud.
.scir-lett a piece or measure of land: — On bisceopes scirlett ; ofer t>.
.-clrlett, Cht. E. 239, 9. Cf. geoc-led.
sclr-mann. I. add : Angl. ix. 262, 14. v. heah-scirmann.
scirpau to sharpen. Add: — Isen mid Isene byd gescyrped and mann
scyrpd (exaciu't') ansyne ireond(es) his, Scint. 205, 4. Hig scerptan
t\\acuentnt, Ps. L. 63, 4.
scirpan to clothe. Add: (i) to dress: — Nimad \\* hraegl and scryd-
ad (scyrpad, v. /. vestite) eow mid, Gr. D. 202, 27. J?a pa he waes
eallinga eft scyrped vestitus, 343, 19. (2) 10 equip for a journey : — He
hine hum wel scyrpan wolde, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 659, 25. v. un-scirped.
-scirpendlic. v. ge-scirpendlic : -scit(e). v. for-sclt(e) : -scite.
v. wase-scitt-.
scite. Add: — Se massepreust genam ba scetan (scy'tan, v. I.) of pam
weofodc presbyter ex altari sindonem tulit, Gr. D. 72, 32. v. waeter-
^cite ; sceut, sceata.
Scippisc ; adj. Scythian : — Hiene gesohte seo SciJ>))isce cwen, Ors. 3,
y ; Swt. 130, IO. f>a Scyttdiscan beoda ofslogan Ore fela, Hml. S. 7, 345.
If the definite form used substantivdy : — Da Scydiscan wunnon wii hine,
300. Siddan he da Scyddiscan ofervvind, 309.
scitte. Add: [v. N. E. D. skit. Cf. A.U. 987. This year two
diseases unknown to the English in past ages, viz. a fever among men
and a murrain among cattle, called in the English language ' the skit ',
and which may be described as a flux of the bowels, sorely troubled the
whole of England, causing ... the universal loss of cattle, Fl. Wigorn.]
scofl. Add: v. stel-, windwig-scofl.
scogau. Add: — Sceogian hi calcieat se, Angl. xiii. 399, 4^6. Gan
lii to sceogienne eant ad calciandnm, 413, 682. v. ge-, on-, uu-scogan.
scon. Add: — pam adlian buhte swylce man his senne seo (seed, v . /.)
of (Km fet him Ituge, Hral. S. 21, 126. jJara sceona tacen is bset pu
sctte bimie scetefinger uppon binne fot, Tech. ii. 126, 13. JJa pwangas
para scSna ongumion heom sylfe toshipan . . se deofol him hyrde pa
sc8s of to d6nne, Gr. D. 221, 22-25. Gescod mid gehammenum (ge-
clutedum, v. /.) sc8n, 37, 13. Gescryd mid gyldenum cynehelme and
mid goldfellenum sceon, Hml. S. 31, 752. Sum sutere siwode bxs halgan
weres sceos, 15, 23.
scoh-wyrhta. Add: — He gewunode ^ lie origan sceos wyrcan. Be
bam scShwyrhtan geseah sum oder man ... he ongan acsian be dam
life pses sceohwyrhtan (scoh-, v. 1.), Gr. D. 322, 1-5.
-scola. v. ge-scola.
scolu. II. add: — HI singan on Grecisc agios . . . and eft scolu
(schola) on Leden sanctus . . . seo sculu (scola) andswatap on Leden,
Angl. xiii. 418, 757-762. v. leornung-scolu.
scom-hylt, e ; /. Substitute : scom-hylte, es ; n. Cf. heah-bylte.
scop-le6p. Add: — Me wzs swilce swldlic lust biera sceandlicra
sceopleoeta me gedrefde (-on, MS.), bonne hi me on mode gebrShton ba
deoflican leob t6 singanne pe ic zr on worulde geleornode, Hml. S. 23 b,
539-
scorf. Add: — Swa mycel hreoflc and sceorfe (scurf, scytf, *./.),
Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch. 557. 12.
scorfed. /. scorfede, and add : — Scurfede hors, An. Ox. 46, I.
scorian to project. Add: — For pam clifstantim be ]&i gehwser ut
sceorodon (scoredon, v. /.) of barn munte, Gr. D. 213, 5.
scort. I. add : — Vfxs bser an stow swype sceort (locus brevissimus")
in bses muntes sidan, Gr. D. 49, 5. II. add: — He wende ^ swa
scort (sceort, t'. /.) man (cf. lytelne, lo) ne mihte na liabbaa swa ormztne
hllsan burh halinesse, Gr. 0.46, 18. Ill 2 b. add: — Da wolde secniht
his wlte geeudian mid scortum deade, Hml. S. 12, 190. Ill 2 c.
add: — Dactilus stent on anum langum timan and twain sceortum, Angl.
viii. 314, 15.
seortian. Add: v. un-scortende.
scort-ness. I. add: — Under sceortnysse sub breuitate, Angl. xiii
446, 1158. For sceortnysse daga, 437, 1028.
scoru a score:— v. scora (qiiinquies itiginti) scxp, Nap. 56. \Jcel.
sker.]
scot. V. add: a part of a building shut off from the rest, a chancel: —
Sume pa men pe stodan beforan bam sceote qniitam ex his qui extra
sacrarinm stabant, Gr. D. 236, 1.
scotian. I 2. add: — Hi fuhton mid ludan sceotiende heora flan on
da h^denan leoda, Hmi. S. 25, 495.
Scot-land. I. add: — Igbernia, £ we Scotland h.itad Hibernia, Ors.
I, i ; S. 24, 16.
scot-lira. /.-lira: Scottaa. Add: v. Norb-Scottas.
screef. I. add: — Min hus is gebfdhus, and ge hit habbai gedon
sceaitum to screafe (gescrsefe, Mt. R. 21, 13), Hml. Th. i. 406, 3.
v. heort-, stan-scrsef.
scrsette. Add : [v. N. E. D. scrat.]
scrapian to scrape : — Gyf [^u ;egera beburfe, bonne scrapa pu mid
blnum fingre up on binne wynstran J'uman, Tech. ii. 124, I. [/«/.
skrapa.]
-screncedness. Add: v. for-screncedness: -screpe; «. v. ge-screpe:
-screpelice, -screpen, -screpness. v. ge-screpelice, -screpen,
-screpness : scre6n (?}. Perhaps for-scraf should be read. v. for-scrlfan.
scric. Add : — Scric structio, Hpt. 33, 241, 65. Scric turdns, pryssce
strutio, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 2.
scrid. Add: — Crset t sc[r]id currus, Ps. Cam. 67, 18. Fyrene
scridu igneos cnrriif, Chid. 99, 9. Grata, scriteiia bigarum. An. Ox.
2185. Scriddum bigis, 18, 22. Scridu carpentnm, Germ. 393, 154-
scride. v. scribe.
scrifan. Add: Ilia, lo determine: — Ne dear ic naht pristellce be
bissere wisan reccan ne ne scrifan hac de re temere definire nil audeo,
Gr. D. 332, 13. Vc. add: — HI na ne scrifan (hogodon, f. /.) ben
hi eallinga hire siiwle adwisctan, Gr. D. 73, 19. [From Latin. See
Hpt. 36, 145, sqq.]
serift-scir. Add: — Biitan lie haebbe bses biscopes gewitnesse be he
on his scriftsclre sy, LI. Th. i. 212, 22.
scrimman. Add: [v. N. E. D. shrim.]
serin. Add: e; /. : — Dis mycel is gegolden of paire cyricean W.
cyninge syddan h^ bis land ahte ... of psere hlangan scrine .viii. pund,
Cht. Th. 439, 32. He ibrlet pa scrine his feohgestreones scrinium
desenit, Gr. D. 52, 6.
scrincan. Add: v. un-ascruncen : scriud. For scrinde perhaps
scynde (v. scyndan) might be read. Cf. the intransitive use of the verb
in reference to a ship: — Brimwudu scynde, Gu. 1305: scripan.
v. screpan : acripp. Dele, the MSS. of Hml. Th. i. 394, 7 have scip,
scipp : scriptor. v. tld-scriptor : scrifta. Dele : .scricte. I. (?)
scride : scriping. Add : v. geond-scrTping.
scrud. I. add : FIf mancusas gold . . . t6 fyrprunge and to scrude,
Cam. Phil. Soc. 1902, p. 15. II. add: — ' Asend him twa scrud
(vestes mutatorias duplices) and sum pund ' . . . * Genim feower scrud
(vestimenla) and twa pund,' Hml. Th. i. 400, 19-21. Se gytsere hzfd
scnne llchaman and menigfealde scrud, 66, I.
serud-feoh, -fe6s ; n. Money for the purchase of garments : — Hyta
scrudfeo, Cam. Phil. Soc. 1902, p. 15.
SCRUDNERE— SE
699
scTiidiiere, es; m. An examine!', investigator: — Strec dema . . .
weorca, ac eac swylce gebShta scrudnere (exactor), Chr.l. 88, 33.
scrudnian. Add: — Man scrutnode (strutnode, MS.) on Slcere stowe
Juer man hi aefre geaxian cfide, Hml. S. 23, 268.
sorybb. Add:— Andlatig scrybbet.?), C. D. B. iii. 603, 28. [To
one wcie bet gej) to Winchestre fat is ihoten shrubbeshedde bitwiene be
shrubbes, i. 58, 10. See Philol. Trans. 1895, 8, p. 536.]
scrydan. I. add: — Nacodne scredan ntidiim vestire, R. Ben. I.
20, 2.
souoea. Add: — Deofol ... is atelic sceocca, Hml. Th. i. 16, 21.
Cwaed se halga wer to dam hetolan sceoccan . . . ' pu leasbreda feond
and facnes ordfruma.' Se sceocca soua fordwan of his gesihde, Hml. S.
G> 3'5- P*nl sceoccan fiatane, R. Ben. I. 57, 5. Se feond hsefde him
mid fela oitre sceoccan, Hml. S. 6, 304. U in a local name : — Ubi
dicitur Scuccanhlau, C. D. i. 196, I.
scuceen, sceoecen ; adj. Devilish, diabolic : — Man toheow ba
-ticmselum bone sceoccenan god, Nap. 55.
scufa. v. deab-scufa.
seufan. Add : III a. fig. : — Aldne monno of scy fende veteran
liominem disponentes, Rtl. 32, 32. VI. add: — Se micla crarftiga
hiertende t6 scyfd, and egesiende stu'rd, Past. 53, 16. v. ge-scufan ;
wid-scofen.
simian. I. add: — L. mancsa goldes |>e /Elfn5b him sceal, Cht. Crw
23, 7. Eal ic him gelieste •)> $ ic him scolde, LI. Th. i. 182, n. He
forgeaf on Codes est Centingan dame borh de hy him sceoldan, C. D. iii.
352, 27. II. add : (8) : — paere nsedran gecynd is j> ailc uht bxs be
liiu abltt scjl his Itf on slaepe gecndian, Ors. f, 13; S. 246, 27. (12): —
Ic wende 1> bes sceolde beon mycel and faeger ($ |)es vixre micel man and
fwger, v. I.) ego grandem hominem credidi, Gr. D. 46, 27. (13) : — He
cwied" ji sum wer ware be his \vif forsaide swa j> bed sceolde hi sceand-
lice forlicgan, Hml. S. 12, 182. III. add: (l) :— Sona swa bani
I.axedemonia ladtedw wiste •)> he wid ba twegcn heras sceolde, Ors. 3, I ;
S. 96, 15. (2) : — He nyste hw£r he ut sceolde, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 286,
20. Hwait sceolan iis, ohbe hwart dflj) iis bara worda ymbponc ?, Bl.
H. 183, II.
seuldor. Add: sculdra, an :— He do of insessehacelan and twy-
fi-ldende hi onbutan lecgehim on wynstran sculdran (in sinistra scapula),
Augl. xiii. 406, 588.
sounian. I. add: — Degnum bebcud da da de lichoma acuellas ne
scvniga discipulis praecepit to* qiti corpus occidunt non metnere, Lk.
r-'r. I2-
-souniend, -souniendlio, -sounodlic. v. on-scuniend, -scuniendlic.
sciir. II. add : — Done ungedyldegan suide lytel scur dzre costunga
maeg onhrxran impatientem aura tentationis agitat, Past. 225, 5. Da
sciiras daere costunga adrengan tenlationuni procellas tolerare, 401, 32.
v. isern-scur.
[sour-fab.; adj. Stormy, tempestuous : — Scurfah winter. Angl. \\.
369, 4, 15.]
-scuta. Dele: scutel. II. add: — Sgytila momenta, Rtl. 171, 41.
scuwa. Add: a 'shady' person (!): — Sciian nebjilonis, An. Ox. 7,
139. Cf. fore-scywa.
scuwan. Add: Cf. fore-scvwung : -soy. v. ge-scv : scydd. Add:
[Cf. N. E. D. scud dirt.]
soyfe. la. add: glossing fraecipilium : — pa hors . . . balre ea waetres
hryne heom ondredon, efne swa hit sum dcabes plyht odde scyfe waire
aqnam fluminis tangere quasi morlaletn praecipitinm pertimescebant ,
Gr. D. 15, 10.
scyhhan [: — Ne awyrp \ ascvhh me of ansyne ne proteins me a facie
<na, Ps. Rdr. 50, 13.] Cf. scin, scy'an.
scyhtan. Add [: — pu ascihtest freond and nehstan elongasti a me
amicnm et proximnm, Ps. Rdr. 87, 19.]
soy Id. [The word is masculine in ike following : — Scyld (delictmn)
nitnne cfibne ic dyde, Ps. Rdr. 31, 5. Scyldas delicla, 24, 7: 58, 13.]
I. add : — p manna scyldu (-e, f. /.) sTn gewTtnode ut citlpae carnalinm
fnaiantiir,Gi.D. 323, 13. Scylda, 328, 10. v. un-scyld.
soy Id-full. Add: culpable :— T6 by 1> ic by eit milite gefyllan ba
scyldfullan gewilnunga mines forligeres, Hml. S. 23 b, 339.
scyld-hete. Add : Cf. nlb-hete.
scyldig. la. add: — He sorgode hu mvcel se scyldiga b«s weorces
forlure innan his sawle pensabcit culpae rens quantum perdebat intus,
Gr. D. 291, II. IV. add: — Beo he utlah wid God . . . and wict
foiie cyning scyldig ealles bas be he age (cf. Wlfst. 271, 26), Cht. E.
-•31, 16. V 2. add: — Sio he healsfange scyldig, LI. Th. i. 40, 2, 5.
V 3. with prep, liable to (to) : — Scyldig he wses to hellicere susle for his
mandxdum, ac he geandette his svnna Drihtne sylfum on cficre rode-
hengene, Hml. Th ii. 78, 20. HI ealle andwyrdon baet he scyldig
waire to deaite, 248, 23. v. dea))-, efen-, healf-, syn-, wamb-scyldig.
scyldiglice. v. un-scyldigllce : scyldigiiess. For synnignise substi-
tute deabsynnignise, and add: v. un-synnigness : -soyldigod. v. for-
scyldigod.
soyldigung. In I. I for ' A criminal charge ' ; in I. 6 for ' charge
• . . it) ; in I. 7 for ' charge ' substitute ' A penalty for crime, wer-gild;
wergild ; wergild: and add : cf. LI. Th. i. 116, 4. v. un-scyldigung.
soylf. II. add :— Scilfas pinnas, Ps. Rdr. 103, 3.
soyn. v. sc!n.
scyndan. I. add: — J>e6s world is scyndende and heononweard, BI.
H. 115, 19. II i. add: — f>ser ne v/xre scynde ba dagas ... ah
beob scynde ]>a dagas nisi brtviati fuissent dies illi . . . sed breviabuntnr
dies illi, Mt. R. 24, 22. II 2. add: v. scynd-ness : — Hu mon
a;nne mon scyndan scyle Sonne hg yfle costunga manege etrowait de
exhortatione, quae nni adhibenda est contrariis passionibus laboranti,
Past. 455, I.
scyndiiess, e ; /. Incitement, prompting : — Seo deofollice scyndnes,
Gr. D. 40, 18. He ne ilrowode n6ht djere scyndnesse (nane costunge,
v. 1.) ofer 1> aefre fram barn sweartan cnihte ex illo die nil persuasionis
ul/erius. a nigro puenilo pertulit, 112, IO. Undercropen mid scyndnesse,
41, 16. v. scyndan ; II 2.
Boyrf. v. scorf: soyrft. For scansio /. (?) scarsio. Cf. scarsus
imminittus, Aligne.
soyte. Add: IV. the distance to which a t/iot will go: — Ob )* he
waes fullneah in anes flanes scvte ut fram bam lande pene ad WHIMS sagit
lae curstim a terra, Gr. D. 114, 34. v. Izr-, wase-scyte.
-scytlic. v. for-scytlic.
scytta. Add: — On bam elpendum upon stodoa gewiepnodc scyttan
(cum armalis jactatoribtts), Nar. 4, 1 6.
scyttan. Add: [v. N. E..D. shut.] v. un-scyttan.
scyttel. Add: — Se scyttcl (scyttels, v. /.) asceat of Here fetere, Hml.
I S. 21, 419. He ba cyrican belcac and mid scyttelum (scyttclsum, v.l.)
besceat . . . wurdon ba scyttelas onweg ;iworpene ecclesiam clansit, seris
mttiiivit . . . abjectis seris, Gr. D. 234, 18-25.
scyttels. Add: — Scettels pessnlus, An. Ox. 46, 33. He ne mihte
ba scvttelsas unscyttan, Hml. S. 31, 863.
Soyttiso. Add : — lie wel cujie Scyttysc, and Aidan ne milite gebigan
his sprxce to Norbhymbriscum gereorde swa hrabe bagit, Hml. S. 26, 67.
-scywa, -scywuiig. v. fore-scywa, -scywuug.
se. Add: , and se. I I a : — His imegas hine teden gif he self mete
n*bbe. Gif he miegas nzbbe, ojibe Jione mete nabbe, LI. Th. i. Co, II.
I 2 g : — f>ii flihst from me on Jn gemete swilc man n^ddran lleo, Hml.
5. 23 b, 318. I 4: — Se hyra . . . bonne he bone wulf gesyhj), bonne
tly'lid he ... and se wulf nimd da sceiip, Jn. 10, 12. Se g6da Izce,
^'- 39) 9! J1'- 226, 10. Byet se ealda man ceald and snoflig, Angl. viii.
299- 35' ^)'s'g bid" se wegferenda man, se Cte nimd Jione smedan weg
be hine mislxt. anil forljet bone sticolan be hine gebrincd to dsere byrig,
Hml. Th. i. 164, 9. Nim )' seax be J)a;t hzftv sir hryberes horn, Lch.
ii. 290, 22. Hrln him mid by snidisene, 208, 16. I 7- GHe • • •
one, one . . . other. Cf. II 4 : — Hio hiere folc on tu todSlde . . .
Hid mid bsem healfan dale (one half) beforan bsem cyninge farende
Wies, . . . and se healfa dx\ (one half) w;es Ciruse iefterfylgendc, Ors. 2,
4; S. 76, 25-30. p is for hwT se goda Isece selle dam halum men
settne drenc and 6]>rurn halum biternc, Bt. 39, 9; F. 226, 10. He
forceaif his basing, and «ealde healfne dSI bam Jiearfan and bone healfan
dsel he dyde on his hricg, Hml. S. 31, 71. II I : — pen be hit
gelumpe J> him hwilc man ongen come, and se bonne waire gegreted
(and he bone gegrette, f. !.), Gr. D. 34, 5. p nan man nan ma wifa
nxbbe biiton .i., and seu beo mid rihte beweddod, LI. Tli. ii. 300, 13.
J?onne se eeohsa of b^ere Idlan wambe cymit . . . ne bet bone se fnora,
Lch. ii. 62, i : Hml. S. 30, 421. Geseah he tredw licgende and 1>
Ivtel, 23 b, 767. Heo of hyre manega bo<;as asendtb, and ba lange,
i. 306, 6. Her iis ys gcboden •£ we etan lactucas, and fa syn grene (cf.
eton hig beorfne hlaf mid grenuin lactticum, 322, 15), Angl. viii. 323,
41. (2): — He abyrgde da forbodenan ftctreowes blzda, and dset on
Frigedzg, and durh aset he wxs on helle, Sal. K. 182, 34 : Chrd. 29,
2It (3) • — ^^ Emelianan tld d«re fxmnan ; "^ wxs see Gregorius fade,
Shrn. 48, 6. Hwa is ]:xi be eal da yfel asecgean msege ?, Ors. 1 , 8 ; S. 42,
6. (4) : — An cymd, oder (xrS ; se bid acenned, se 6der foriffaerd, Hml.
Th. i. 248, 16. p )>u us getajhtest hwa;s we \> and jttimbrian sceoldon lit
nobis os/enderes nbi qtiid aedificare deberemus, Gr. D. 149, 2. III. : —
Mid tfy gie geseas unfegernis slitnese, diu (quae) gecueden waes from
dzm wltgo, Mt. L. 24, 15. In ca?stre dio (quae) is gecuoeden Sichor,
Jh. L. R. 4, 5. V 2~b : — J>zs wide, Pa. 4. •[! :— paet hit wSre
geduht baes cte mare gemynd fses feeder, Hml. Th. i. 478, IO. 2 b (i) : —
Ne magon hi to baes hwon (njenigra binga, v. 1.) begitan ba }>ing ]>e
him geteohhode nairon obtineri neqnaquam possunt quae praedestinata
nonfucrint, Gr. D. 54, 13. V 2c: — pses be ic ongyte, J>es wzs
mycel wer nl agnosco, vir isle magnnsfuit, Gr. D. 47, 14. V 2 d : —
Lyt manna weorct lange faegen ixs de oderne bewrencit, Prov. K. 34 :
Exod. 51. V 3. with prep, to (l) : — Hie to don swlde forslagene
wurdon, j> hiera feawa to lafe wurdon, Ors. I, 13; S. 56, 9. (2) : —
T6 bon j> hitS his xnne ende onbaerndon, Ors. 4, IO ; S. 200, 15 : I, 4 ;
S. 34, 19. To don baeti hi heo geeatfmedden, Cht. E. 42, 8. H with
verbs of intention or desire governing an infinitive or a clause, where the
action of the verb in the infinitive or clause is intendei, because : — He
700
SEALF— SEFT-LIC
ongan yrnan, to bon t he wolde findan J>one arwyrdan fasder ad
inveniendum vmerabilem patrem sese in cttrsuin dedit, Gr. D. 165, I? :
Wlfst. 194, I. He hit5 begeat, t3 don * he wolde -J* fa folc him by
swibor t8 huge, Ors. 3, II ; S. 148, 3:. }>a geceiis he him aneburg wid
done sx, \6 Son $ him gelicade b hit- \>xc mehten betst frid binnan
habban, 3, 7 ; S. 116, 5. Hie wSepna naman, t6 bon daet hi<5 heora
weras wrecan fohton, I, 10; S. 44, 32: 3, 9; S. 132, II : 4, IO ;
S. 200, 16. V 5 (l) : — God is Ore Feeder, bi we sceolon ealle bedn
gebr&d'ru on Gode, Hml. Th. i. 260, 28. HI habbad swide langsume
trahtnunge . . . ; di we hit lastad unsaed, ii. 466, 24. (2):— For don
we diss feawum wordum si-don, 6y we woldon gecydau hfi . . ., Past.
33, 6. For by he wilnaci •}> he habbe } he nzf(t, by he wolde gen6g
habban, Bt. 26, I ; F. 92, 4. (i) and (2):— Ne fleah he dy rice dy
his senig mon bet wyrdc wire. Past. 33, 17. J>y hi secad anweald . . .
fly hi wenab ~p hit sit' p hehste god, Bt. 34, 7; F. 142, 27-29. j>y
anan . . . by, 14, 3; F. 46, 3-4. 1f where condition is marked :
then . . . when: — Dy (time'] mon sceal faesdne weal wyrcean, dy (c«m)
mon xr gehawige daet se grund faesd sit- . . . Dy sceal eiic bidu ofer-
sulded sid unfssdrjednes dara gedohta, ay mo" mne bewarige wid da
ledhtmSdnesse, Past. 308, 2-6. V 5 (2) with to, marking extent : —
He weard gehyrsum to bi t' he willes dead browade foetus, obediens
usque ad mortem, R. Ben. 26, 15.
sealf. Add: — Stincendre sealfe brsed nardi spirantis o/factiitn, An.
Ox. 314. v. \xce-, lungen-, neb-sealf.
sealh. Add: — To don hnottan scale, C. D. v. 193, 35 : sealh-
hangru. v. hangra,
sealmian. Add:— Singad and blissiad and sealmiad (psallite), Ps.
Rdr. 97, 4: 104, 2.
sealm-leo}). Add: — Sealmledd psalterium, Ps. Rdr. 56, 9.
sealm-saiiR. II. add : a service at which psalms are sung, one of
/he seven canonical hours : — Scalmsonge sinaxis (cf. Prot'essus sum
monachus, et ps:il!o onini die scptem sy/iaxes cum fratribus. Coll. M. 18.
31), Hpt. 33, 239, 18. Gebrobrum sealmsangc (psalmodif) underbedd-
dum, Angl. xiii. 391, 376. Man geliyrde mycelne sealmsang coepit
psalmodiae cantus audiri, Gr. D. 238, 29. Sealnisangum (psattnodiis)
onbedwigende, Angl. xiii. 3/5, 130: 373, I r6.
sealm-sangere, es ; in. A psalmist, Chrd. 112, 22.
sealmsang-msersung, c; /. Celebration by psalm-singing, the
service of the canonical h<-nr> : — An weorc he h;efde unforsvvigod and
najfre geledrod, haet waes sealmsangmiersung and haligra gowrita smeagung
he never failed to sing the hours and was never tired of studying the
Scriptures, Hml. S. 23 b. 36.
sealm-wyrhta. Add:—S\\-a swa se scalmwyrhta cwsed, 'He hit
gecwacd, and ]>5 gesceal'ta wxron geworhte,' Hml. Th. i. 122, 13.
sealt. Add: I. physical: — Sealt hylt iSlcne mete wid forrotodnvsse.
Hml. Th. ii. 536, 19. D<"> haliges sealtes I'ela on, Lch. ii. 344, 14. ' Do
on hwit sealt, 94, 8 : 124,10. II. metaphorical: — ' Ge sind bsere
eordan stall.' Laredwum gedafenad bjet hi mid wTsddmes sealte geleartulra
manna mod sylton, Hml. Th. ii. 536, 17. See Kemble, Saxons in
Kngland, ii. 69 sqq. on the subject of salt-works.
sealt, adj. (l) add: — Sed Asia on aelce healfe lieu is befangen mid
sealtum waetere bfiton on easthealfe, Ors. I, I ; S. 12, 12. Andlang
stremes west abfitan bane sealtan mcrsc, C. D. B. i. 296, 33. (2)
add: — Donne bu sealt fl*sc wille, Tech. ii. 125, t.
sealt-eern. Add: [v. N. E. D. saltern.] Of. sealt-hus.
sealtsern-steall, es ; m. A place where there is a house for preparing
salt: — Unam salis coqninariam, hoc est .i. sealterr.steall, C. D. ii.
75, 22.
sealtan ; p. seolt ; pp. sealten to salt. Take here sealten, and
add: — Donne ]>u sealt flaesc wille, Jionne twenge J)fl mid binre swidran
neobewearde bine wynstran, bser se lyra Jiiccost si, and do mid blnum
brim fingrum swilcce bu sealte, Tech. ii. 125, 3. [O. H. Ger. salzan;
/. sialz condire.~]
sealten. See preceding word : sealtere a psalter, v. saltere •
sealt-feet. Add: [v. N. E. D. saltfat] : sealt-hus. Add: [v.tf.E.D.
salt-house."] Cf. sealt-aern.
sealting, e; /. Dancing: — Masssepreostas . . . ne bedn an bam
geferscypum . . . far llchamana beod fracodlice gebSru mid saltingnm
and tumbincgum (charts et saltationibus) (cf. sum bid swldsnel, hafad
searohc gomen, gle6da-da gife for gumbegnum, ledht and leobuwac,
Cra. 82), Chrd. 79, I.
sealtrode. v. trod.
sealt-sselepa. Add: — Eordan \v2estmba5re on sealtsyledan terrain
fructiferam in salsilaginem, Ps. Rdr. 106, 34.
seam a seam. In \. 3 dele seam panicenu, 1 1 6, 8. v. Corp. Gl. H.
»7,IS: seam-penig. Add: v. Kemble's Saxor.s in Kngland, ii.
70 sqq.
sear, sie>e. Add: — Ball he weornige swa syre (sver, MS.) wudu,
Lch. i. 384, 14. See next word.
Sear-mona]) (P) June .-—Seremonab June, Menol. Fox (at end);
Hickes, i. 215. See preceding word.
searu. II. add: — Se awyrgeda gast baes predstes heortan mid his
searwes attre geondsprengde, Guth. 44, 13. Healdad eow daet ge ne
onxlan mln ierre mid eowrum searwum ne forte indignatio mea succen-
j datur propter maliliam studiorum veslrornm. Past. 435, 10. IV.
[add: — Man ahehb mid searwum mycle sweras pendere magnas in
j machinis colnmnas, Gr, D. 270, 4. J?a sohtan heora gewinuan him
I sarwe and worhtan him hocas no« cessant uncinata hostium tela, Bd. i ,
'12; Sch. 34, 27.
searu-creeft. I. add: — lugelera serecraeftas magorum molimina .i.
ingenia. An. Ox. 4090. III. add: — He bet geopenian bone
serenan searecraeft (cf. het h2 gefeccan aenne aerenne oxan and fone
onselan and ba halgan d£ron don, 421), Hml. S. 30, 456. Searacraeftas
tnachinas, An. Ox. 1656.
seam-fab. Add: cf. searu-hwit : searu-gepreec. v. ge-braec.
searu-hwlt, es ; «. Whiteness produced by art, lustrous whiteness —
Searohwit solad, Reim. 67. v. hwit ; n. I. cf. searu-fah.
seam-mete, es ; m. Food skilfully prepared, a dainty, delicacy : —
He fylde his wambe mid searuinettum, Nap. 57.
seap. Add: — Hi da moldan namon od bast bier waes dedp sead
| (fossa) adolfen, baette wsepnedman mihte od his swedran on gestandan,
1 Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 229, 3. He het da gebrodor in daes huses r!8re him
seud (foueani) adelfan, 4, 28; Sch. 520, 9. Danihel weard aworpen
| int8 dara ledna sei'idum, Hml. S. 16, 81. [v. N.E.D. seath.] v.
for-(?), nior-sea(i.
seaw. Add [seaw is masculine in Lch. ii. 1 8, 14, though in the
preceding line it is neuter : — D6 k seaw on neb . . . H se seaw (perhaps
there is confusion owing to the conjunctional ~p and the initial letter of
, seuw ''.) maege b heafod geondyrnan] : — Genim bisse sylfan wyrte (fox-
glove) seaw mid rosan seawe, Lch. i. 268, 5. J>icgen Jia mettas de god
\ seaw wyrcen, ii. 226, 12. [v. N.E. D. sew.]
seax. I. add : — Gyf ))e syxes genyddige, bonne snid Jiu mid blnum
ringre ofcr bonne oberne, swylce bu cyrfan wille, Tech. ii. 123, 3. Da
gesset he (Cuthbert) aet mysan, micclum onbryrd he beseah to heofonum,
and his sex awearp (cultellus quern tenebat decidit in mensam, Vit. Cuth. c.
34), Hml. Th. ii. 150, 23. v. zder-, graef-, mete-, wlngeard-, writ-seax.
Seaxe. Add : v. Middel-Seaxe : Seaxisc. v. Sup-Seaxisc.
secan. I 3. add : Hias sohtun t soecad dec t5 stasnenna quaerebant
te lapidare, Jn. R. L. 8, 1 1. 13 a. with prep., to seek after, try to
provide for : — Sec(e) man on cwicuni ceupe ymbe minre sawle bearfe, swa
hit bedn nisege, and swa hit eiic gerysne sy, C. D. ii. 117, I. I 4.
add: — Hit is smealice and geornlice 16 ssccanne (seceanne, i/. /.) sunt
subtiliter occulta perscrvtanda, Past. 151, ii. 143. with prep, to
| enquire about : — Ol tlisse ge soecas bitwih idw de hoc quaeritis inter uos,
! Jn. R. L. 16, 19. I 5. add : — paer bid soht fram aura gehwylcum
• hwaet he yfelcs gedyde odbe godes, Verc. Fiirst. 148, 15. II I.
, add : — He gelomllce to him com and hine sohte on Nordhymbra maegde
frequenter ad eum in prouinciam Nordanhymbrorum ueniebat, Bd. 3,
22 ; Sch. 290, 20. II 2. add: — On ealra dzra manna gewiinesse
de secead gearmorkett to Stowe, C. D. iv. 291, 19. p folc gewurdode
i fa halgan and gelome sohton mid geleafan Jiider. Hit gelamp ba on
| fyrste ))a ]>a -b folc bider sohte to bam micclan screfe, Hml. S. 35, 331-
, 334. Secan frequentemus, An. Ox. 56, 314. II 3. add: — He
1 healdeil Meotudes x . . . and gebedu seced, Ph. 458. Hy fsesten lutiad
' . . . and gebedu secad, Gfi. 781. Secge we . . . j* ba bedn fordone be
! ilaene drycrajft secad, Hml. S. 17, 113. Du symle furdor feohtan
j sohtest, Vald. I, 1 8. III. add: — Hie LaEcedemonie mid gefeohte
, sohton, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, II. Darius hid mid gefeohte secan wolde,
i 2, 5 j S. 78, 23. v. burh-secan.
j -seceudlio. v. a-secendlic : seog sedge. Add : v. rysc-secg : seog
a man. Add: [v. N.E. D. segge.]
secgau. I. add: — J?e lies be hig saeggon, ' Hwaer is heora god ?,'
Ps. L. 78, [O. II 2. add: — Cirus, Persa cyning, be we ser beforan
saegdon Cyrus, rex Persaruiu, yuetn superius commemoraveram, Ors. 2,
4; S. 72, 22. IV. add: — Dasm welwillendum is t5 saecganne,
daet . . ., Past. 230, 10. V. add: — Her saegad ymb das mieran
gewyrd, Verc. Forst. 96, 3. VT. add: — Secge him mon swlde
gedaeftelice for his agnuni scyldum modis congruentibus de proprio reatu
feriendus est, Past. 185, 12. VII. add: — Ic naefre git ne gemette
goldhord swa swa ge me on secgad, Hml. S. 23, 668. v. full-, wib-
secgan ; un-sasgd.
seogend. Add: v. on-secgend : -secgende. v. un-asecgende :
-seogendlio, -lice. v. a-sccgendlic, -lice : secg-rof. Add: cf. stacf-
r5f: sedan. Add: cf. un-asedeudlic : seddau. Add: [Icel. sedja.]
Sedlingas. Add : In Ps. Cant. 67, 32 (not 34) redlingum is printed:
in Ps. Cam. Wedlingum is- suggested, as if Ethiopia had been connected
or confused with inopia.
sefa. Add : — FIfte waes gyfe pund, banon hym waes geseald sefa and
gedang (cf. sefan, sidue gebanc, Dan. 536), Mod. Lang. Rev. xi. 215.
sef-full. v. un-seffull.
seft-lic; adj. Easy, luxurious: — Ungemetlice rTclic and seftlic lyf,
Solil. H. 38, 3.
SEFTNESS— SEOFON
701
seftness. Add: — Mid healicre scf[t]nysse staefne cum summf tran-
qttilitatus itoce, Angl. xiii. 396, 436.
-segendness. v. a-segendness.
segl. I. add: — f>aet scip wses ealne weg yrnende under segle, Ors. I,
i ; S. 19, 34. Mfter siexteguni daga j>zs J>e daet timber acorfen waes,
pair wieron xxx and c. gearora ge mid maeste ge mid segle, 4, 6 ; S.I 72,
5. III. add: — Segl larbannm, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 40. Segel
Jabanim (Hpt. Gl. 456, 69 has segen), An. Ox. 2130.
seglan. Add: — Witodlice du becymst to RSmebyrig, ofer sx du
seglast (equidem Roman ingressitrus es, mare transiturns, Gr. D. bk. 2,
c. 15), Hml. Th. ii. 168, 31. v. ge-siglan, ofer-seglian.
segl-gird. In 1. 7 after ' antemnas ' insert Wrt. Voc. ii., and add: —
Segelgyrdum antemnis, An. Ox. 38, I.
seglung sealing, v. in-seglung.
segniaii. I. add: — He his hand up Shot" and senode hine sylfne,
and ]>us cwaed, 'God ./Elmihtig gebletsige me,' Hml. S. 23, 521.
' Segna J>e, and sete J>e on "J> tacen daire halgan r6de.' He cwsed1, ' Ic
wille me segnian, ac ic ne inscg' ' Signum tibi sanctae crucis imprime' .
Respondebat dicens, * Volo me signare, sed non possum' Gr. D. 325,
3-4. II. add: — jEfter gereorde Crist bletsode husel ... Hi seton
jwet lamb aefter dam ealdan gewunan, and he syddan s6na senode husel,
Hml. Th. ii. 244, 30.
segnung. Add: — Benedictus ajienede his handa and awrat Crlstes
rode tacn, and £ fset mid J)jere ylcan senunge he tobra;c extensa manu i
Benedictus signum crucis edidit, et vas eodem signo rupit, Gr. D.
i°5, 4-
seht. Add: v. twi-seht : sehtan. Add: v. tvvi-sehtan : sehtness.
Add: v. twi-, un-sehtness : [seim]. Add: [v, N, E. D. seam/a/.]
gel; adv. I. add: — He gebaed for hine, and him waes s5na ssel (sel,
ii. /.) ; and he hine )>a genam oravit, moxqtie ilium melius habentem
tidit, Gr. D. 247, 25. VI. add :— Na:s him ealles na J>e sel J)ses J)e
he georne hedde, Hm!. S. 23, 638.
sold. I. add : — J?a preostas )>ises apostolican seldes (serifs'), Gr. D.
34, 30: 38, 8. v. winter-seld.
seldan. Add: — Da reaferas geienccad swtde oft hu micel hie sellad,
and swide seldun (-on, v. /.) he willaQ1 gemunan hu micel hie nimad,
I'ast. 342, 15.
seld-cu]>. Add: I. strange: — Uppon See Michaeles mxssan aetywde
an selcud steorra on xfen scynende and sona to setle gangende, Chr.
1097; P. 233, 27. II. various, different, not of one kind: — He
t'orgeaf Slcum dsera wyrhtena seltcud gereord, and heora nan ne cflde
6dres spraice tocnawan (cf. confundamus linguam eorum, Gen. II, 7),
Hml. Th. i. 318, 19. Selcube reiif varias uestes, Coll. M. 27, 9. He
geswac dies dihtes cfses deoplican craeftes, swa ixl he selcnde (different
from thote already created*) sydttan scyppan nolde, ac da ylcan geed-
niwian, Hex. 20, 15. Da reahte he mislicu and selcuct Jiing (mnlta ac
varia), Solil. H. 3, 2. [v. N.E.D. selcouth.]
selden ; adj. Rare, infrequent : — Seldene synd frynd J)5 be od ende
wuniad Icofe rari snnt amid qni vsque ad finem existanl cari, Scint.
197, 18. [v. N.E.D. seldom ; adj.']
seld-lio. Add: v. fregen-seldlic.
seld-siue. Add: — Dearie seldsene is ixt J>a ()>e) welan agniad to
reste onettom rarnm est nt qni dittilias possident ad requiem tendrtnt
l^Scint. 183, 9), E. S. viii. 473, 33. [v. A'. E. D. seldseen. O. H. Ger.
selt-sani : Ger. selt-sam.]
sele. Add: v. ge-, mabm-, feld-, faec-sele.
selen. I. add: — Se casere daelde his cempum cvnelice sylene, Hml.
Th. ii. 502, 5. Se casere began to gifenne selcum his cempum cynelice
sylene (gifu, v./.), Hml. S. 31, 97. v. ge-, gild-selen.
seleness. v. eft-, ge-seleness.
self. A. I 8. add : — Gif );u geotendaedre ne niaege awriban, genim ^
selfe blod fe of yrnd, Lch. ii. 148, 17. II I a :— Hio seulf, C. D. B.
ii. 146, 29. He eardode ana mid him sylfum, Gr. D. 105, 29. We
magon cwefan •)* se wsere mid him sylfum be gesied is on dam godspelle
(> he faeder forlete and feorr land sohte, 106, 24. II I 7: — Nu
wille ic p Jm sitte >e sylf on finre cytan, Hml. S. 33, 167. II a.
add : with agen : — He hine forlet to his agnes sylfes d5me, Gr. D. 13, 20.
Ill a : — Gif his hwa sie" lustfull mare to witanne, sece him (jonne self
faet, Ors. 3, 2 ; S. loo, 27. IV : — ' Hwoet destu gif ic tomergen
middeges gebide?' He cwaeif, ' Sylf ic swelte jionne' 'what will you
do if I live to see midday tomorrow ? He said, ' I will kill myself
if you do,l Hml. S. 3, 591. pa habbad him sylf cyning, Ors. I, I ; S.
20, I. A'gder ge hie self wendon ge ealle da neahpeoda \> hie ofer hie
ealle mehte anwald habban, 3, I ; S. 96,6: Bd. pref. ; Sch. 4, 12.
B. add: — Genim has wyrte sylfe gecnucude (cf. genim fas ylcan wyrte
swa we aer cwsedon gecnucude, 5), Lch. i. 322, 2. C. translating
so/«s : — Willa on him sylf oferprut ys noluntas in eis sola snperba est,
Scint. 183, II. For sylfre idelre gylpincge pro sola inani gloria, 144,
II. Gif asfter woruld sweltende •}> sylfe demde on heortan gegladad" si
secundum saectdum martens quod soliim decreuit corde delectatur, 2l6, 8.
self-ewala, an; m. A suicide : — We sceolan witan j> nan sylfcwala,
^ is agenslaga, ne becymd to Godes rice, O. E. Hml. i. 296, 14. Sylf-
cwalan and haed'ene men ne durfon t5 ])am d6me ; ac hi^ biod sona fordem-
ede, Verc. Forst. 172. Sylfcwalan biothanatas, An. Ox. 7, 181.
self-demere with the same meaning as self-dema, q.v. : — Sylfdemera
sarabaitorum, R. Ben. I. 10, 6. Sylfdemerum sarabaitis, n, 4.
self-lio. Add: — Sylflicre lu[fe] jdtroneo affechi, An. Ox. 56, no.
self-wendlioe under one's own direction, self-wildlioe under one's
own control. Cf. wealdes. v. self-willendlTce.
self- wille. Add:— Sylfwille wurdmynt Gode spontanea honor Deo,
Hml. S. 8, 204. Sylfwilles fedwdomes volunlarie seruitutis, An. Ox.
236: 1509. Mid sylfwillum lufum nltroneis affectibus, 1233.
self-willendlioe ; adv. According to one's own will or desire: —
He hacfde xime sunu . . . )ione he lufode swtfe lichamlice and fgjde
selfwillendlice (seolfweldlice, selfwendlice, v. /.) filium habuit, quern
nimii carnaliter diligens remisse nulriebat ; he brought him up to have
his own way, Gr. D. 289, 5.
self-willes. (i) add: — We sceolan beon eadmSde, wille we, nelle
we, and he wolde sylfwilles us syllan da bysne, Hml. S. 16, 121. Scealt
J>u Jjines unj^ances bone hord ameldian ]?e )m sylfwilles ier noldest cydan,
23, 716. Syl(f)willes tillronea (Victoria . . . ultronea spospondit se . . .
pulsaturam, Aid. 69, 15), An. Ox. 4862.
sellan. I. add: — Nim Jia fife and syle Martio, Angl. viii. 303, 30.
III. add: — Se de syld drinc eow calic fulne waeteres, Mk. 9, 41. Eal
t* flsesc )i wildeor ISfen, ne eten ge }>, ac sellad hit hundum, LI. Th. i.
54, 2. IV b. add : — J>jer man hlaf sealde to ceape, Hml. S. 23, 563.
IV d. add: — Hig sealdon Jjst on tigclwyrhtena xcyr, Mt. 27, 10.
V a. add: — Man brohte his heufod on anum disce and sealde bam
midene ; and J)aet mieden hyre meder, Mt. 14, II.
sellend-lic ; adj. To be given; dandus : — Da <te nset're gystas on
hnszrne onfoit, buton sellendlices gysthuses med a?r apinsod sy (nisi
prius dandi hospitii merces compensetur}, Chrd. IO2, I. Swa hwylce
swa wenad ji soit lufu sy on anfdndlicum and seliendlicuin J>ingum
(dandis atque accipiendtis rebus), na hwonllce dweliad, 110, 8.
seltan to salt. v. siltan.
sema. Add: — Sum wer waes on Jiyssere ylcan byrig, J>aes nama wses
Aduocatus, se waes sema and rlhtend manigra manna (the Latin is :
Quidam aduocatus in hac urbe), Gr. D. 297, 6.
semuend(-ed}-lic; adj. Sudden: — Slagen mid sasmnedlicre (sem-
nendlicre, v. /.) bliudnesse subita caecitate pircasius, Gr. D. 235, 3. In
btere fserlican (symiicnlican and fierlican, v. /.) wafunge in subilo stupore,
284, 23. v. samnunga.
senatus. Add: — Mid |iiira senata (senatuses, v.l.) willan voluntate
senates, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 20. For jiiira senatuin ege, 5, 9 ; S.
232, 28.
sencan. Add: v. for-sencan.
send, e; /. A present: — Ne s? munece alyfed Jiaet he Sinig gewrit
ojtj>e sende odjie l;ic from hyra magum oj»)ie from ainigum 5]>rum men
underfon nullatenus liceat monacho neqne a parentibus suis neque quo-
qiiam homimun litleras, eulogias, vel quelibet ttwnttscvla accifere, R.
Ben. 87, ii. Cf. sand.
sendan. I b. add: (b /3) where a thing is personified : — Ic (a storm')
. . . wrecan on wajie wide sended, Rii. 2, II. III. add : — He on
xiine lytelne calic sende sumne dail ])^s lichaman and ]>aes blodes ures
Drihtues, Hml. S. 23 b, 659. }>a sende seo lieofen niwne steorran, Hml.
Th. i. 298, 26. IV b. add : — God him sende ufan g'reite hagol-
stanas, Jos. 10, II. IV c. add : — Ne wene ge "£ ic come sybbe on
eordan to sendanne ; ne com ic sybbe to sendanne, ac swurd, Mt. 10, 34.
sengan. Add: figuratively, to afflict grievously: — Ic senged bec'im
tribulor, Ps. Rdr. 30, 10. Cf. seuhan.
seo. Add: — Wurdon his eagan yfele gehefegode . . . mid swidlicuiu
myste, swa ^ his seon swyde ]>eostrodon, Hml. S. 31, 588.
seoc. Add: v. adl- (E. S. xxxix. 322), lenden-, weden(d)-, wod-seuc.
seocan; p. seac. To be ill : — pysum cnihte seocendum (aegro/anti)
and forneuh to his aende gelxddum, Gr. D. 338, 24. [v. N. E. D. sick.
vb. Goth, siukan.]
aeoc-mod; adj. Wot strong-minded: — Hraece he and snyte baeftan
him, and J>set fortrede, be las hit seocmodum (infirmis mentibus) bro]>-
rum and ctsum w}-rde to wlaettan, Chrd. 23, 9.
seocness. Add: — Mid godcundum dihte byct gedon }aet lengtogran
leahtras seocnyss (egrotatio) lengre bsernd, Scint. 161, 19.
seod. Add: — Purs t seod Jiscus, An. Ox. l8b, 36. Hi3 nan Jjing
him sylfum of his campdomes scipe on his seode ne heold buton ^ he
daeghwamlice t5 bigleofan hasfde, Hml. S. 31, 55.
seofian. /. seofian, and add : v. un-seofiende.
seofon. Add: when used U'ithout an immediately following noun
the nominative is seofon or seofone. (i): — .vii. fiscas selaes fyllu, sifu
selas hronaes fyllu, sifu hronas hualaes fyllu, An. Ox. 54, I. JJsera
eadigra seofon slaepera drowung, Hml. S. 23, I. Ne secge ic pe oi
seofon (seofun, R., seofo, L.) sidas, ac od" seofon hundseofontigon sitfon,
Mt. 18, 22. (la) in combination with decades: — Twa hundredum
and seofon and sixtigum flftyne genres getel, An. Ox. 3036. (2) : —
702
batra diacona wses se forma Stephanus . . . |» oitre six waeron ... Bit
seofon hi gecuron, Hml. Th. i. 44. 18. Fife Isegim . . . swilce seofene
eac, eorlas Anlafes, Chr. 937; P. 108, H. Sume menu pisra seofona
heddon, Hml. S. 23, 137. (2 a) where age is marked :— Waes an twelf
geara, 6J>er nigan geara, and se )>ridda seofan geara, Shrn. 58, 12. (j)
forming part of an ordinal:— On tfaJm siofan-and-hundsiofantiogodan
psalme, Past. 465, 4. Se seofan-and-hundeahtatigeita, R. Ben. 37, 18.
(4) the abstract number seven:— TwTa seofon bedd feowertyne, Angl.
viii. 302, 45.
seofon-getel, es ; n. Seven of anything : — Seofengetelum ebdomadi-
bus, An. Ox. 1533.
seofonhuud-wintre ; adj. Seven hundred years old: — He wacs
seofonhundwintre and seofon-and-hundseofontigwintre, Gen. 5, 31.
seofon-nihte. Add: lasting seven days: — Mid seofonnihte fatstenne,
Hml. S. 31, 1284.
-seofontig. Add: v. un-seofontig.
seofopa. AM:— Siofocle, Past. 41, 19.
seohhe. v. ele-seohhe : seohhian to strain^: — purh clad geseohhod
(-seohgod, v.l.}, E. S. 49, 353.] v. seon.
seoh-torr. Dele , and *ee next word.
seohtre. For ' pipe ... directed' substitute : ditch , and add : seohtra,
an : seohter, es ; in. : — Ondlong dxs sihtran in done ealdan secgmor,
C. D. vi. 218, 22. On cytan seohtres ford, v. 374, 22-23. On seoh-
teres heafod ; of ]>am seohtere, C. D. B. iii. 624, 20. JEt otansihtre,
C. D. i. 216, 27. Ofer done cnol to daen seohtore to brubroce, iii. 451,
14. To £fam fulan sidre; of done fiiian sidre on dxt die, v. 304, 24.
[On siliterwlc, vi. 56, 16.] [Sichter a watercourse, gutter, Jellinghaus.]
v. m5r-seohtre, and cf. sicerian.
seolejj. Take here the passage given under seolh-yda i?).
seolfor-hammen. v. -hammcn : seolfor-hilt. Add: -hike. Ci.
fealo-hilte : seolfring. v. sylfring.
seolh ; gen. seoles. Add: — p<£s nama is SeolesTg (Sylesei'i, v.l.) quod
dicitnr Latins insnla iiitidi marini, Bd. 4, 13 ; Sch. 521, 10. Da comon
twegen seolas of sielicum grunde, and hi mid heora flyse his fet drygdon,
and mid heora bl£de his leoma bededon venere duo de- prof undo maris
ynadritpedia, qnae vnlgo Intrae vocanfur. Haec anhelitn suo pedes ejus
fovere coepirunt, ac villa sa/agebant extergere (\'it. Cutli. c. x.), Hml.
Th. ii. 138, ii. Seolas simones, An. Ox. 41, 2. .vii. iiscas selaes fyllu,
sifu selas hronaes fylhi, 54, i. [Seolesburne, seulescumb. v.C.D.vi. 332.]
seolh-weed(P), -peed (?). /. seolh-paej). The facsimile reprint of
the codfx- Vercellentis has seolhpadn.
seolh-yfla (?). v. seolep.
seolucen. Add: — Seolcen botnbicinum (peplitin'), An. Ox. 460.
Seoloken toppa serica pensa, 23, 44. Swa seolcen drxd, 26, 73 : Hml.
S. 32, 179.
seomiau. (i) add : — A Iiis lof standed mycel and mxre ond his milit
seoma]) ece and edgiong ofer eall gesceaft, Hpt. 33, 73, 27. (2) add: —
Heo wa>s gestelled mid lichamlicre mettrumnesse and seonode (seomode, V)
laman legre and manega gar wses hleoniende in hire bedde moltsiia
corporali percussa est, tnultisytte annis in lectnlo decubans, Gr. D. 2842.
seon to see. Add: I 2 a. with an infinitive that has no subject : — Ic
seah rxpingas in raced fergan, R;i. 53, I. III. aitd : the imperative
used exclamatorily : — Seh be ecce (Lane, sithee). Ps. Vos. 7, 15. v. a-,
wip-seon.
se6n to strain. Dele: v. ge-seon, and add: p. sciih (v. burh-seon).
v. be-seon : -se6nd. v. fore-seond : -seousss. v. fore-sconess.
seonu-wealt. [In the gloss at Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 54 perhaps torosa
denotes the roundness or plumpness of a muscular object. Could it be
a gloss on a passage from Ovid, torosa colla bourn?] I. add: —
Sinewealtre trendla tyrnincge tereti circidontm njtnnditate, An. Ox. 522.
II. add: — Of sinewealtum prxda cliwene ex tereti fil»rum glomere. An.
Ox- 3734' Sinewealte popelstanas rotundas lapillulos, I S 1 3. v. healf-
seonuwealt.
-se6red. v. ge-seored.
seoj>an. I. add: — He seiip coijuebat, Germ. 395, 391. Se de'ma he't
hi la-dan sona and seodan on wxtere (belucan on byrnendum bade, Shrn.
150, i), Hml. S. 34, 343. II i. add:— Swa swa gold on ofne he
hie" syd and costad in fornace probatur atirum ; tn, tit sorde careas,
tribulalionis camino pnrgaris, Verc. Fiirst. 141, 21. v. ge-seopan ;
mw-soden.
seowian. Add:— Sices mannes miht peon modignysse fari is bam
gelic swilce man siwige Sue bytte, and blawe hi fulle windes, and wyrce
siditan an Jiyrl bonne heo to)>unden bifl on hire greatnysse, ]>onne togaeit
seo miht, Hml. S. 34, 316.
sere. Add : — f>es pallium );e ic werige wyle me gelzstan, and min
syric ne tgsihtf, ne mine sceos ne tobffirstaif, ser fan be nun sawl sidait of
])am ITchaman, Hml. S. 36, 161.
sere-monaj). v. sear-m8nap.
sescle a sixth part ; — Sexlula sive sescle, Angl. viii. 335, 10.
sester. Add: — iii. sesdlar hlafhwetes, C. D. v. 147, 15. v. fild-,
healf-sester ; twi-sestre : sesdlar. v. preceding word.
SEOFON-GETEL— S1B(B)
set. II. add: II a. a place of residence : — To cynelicum seton ad
palatinas zetas, An. Ox. 2, 132. III. add: — Terra his terminibus
circumcincta. In oriente hamfleot, in occidente puplica strata, in aquilone
htredes seota t6 presta tune, C. D. ii. IO2, 29. ^f in local names : —
Terrulae parteni eiusdem . . . perdono, cuius uocabulum est ruminingseta,
ad pastum ouium trecentorum, C. D. i. 54, 33. In loco qui uocatur
hrempingwiic, et alia nomine hatingseota, ... in uicae alterj terrae
qui dicitur bobingseata, 211, 11—14. IV. cultivated ground, place
where something is set or planted: — Oil beansetum, C. D. i. 315, 31.
v. bring-, sunn-, winter-set.
-setedness. v. for[e]-, to-setedness.
seten. I. Take ymb-seten to II. IL for Lind. /.Rush. Add:
v. cwild-, hundred-seten : -setenness. Add: v. of-, ymb-setenness.
sepan. Add: — Sebad contendaat (eundem non defunctum). An. Ox.
8, 103. Secgende and sedende 1> him swa gelumpen, for San ie he Godes
tempi tawode to bysmore, Hml. S. 25, 541. v. t5-sej>an.
set-hreegl. Add: — Donne bu setraegel habban wille, bonne plice bii
dine agene geweda mid twam fingrum, tospre'd Jilne twa handa and wegc
hi swylce pu sell gesydian wille, Tech. ii. 122, 17. Kenwolde helm and
byrnan . . . and Eadgyfe his swyster ....!. sethraegl, Cht. Crw. 23, 22.
[.viiii. setreil, C. D. B. iii. 366, 20.]
-sepness, v. ge-sebness.
sepung. Add: — pair widcwaed . . . Defensor, ac he wearif gescynd
burn Godes sebunge . . . Da weard" ")> folc astyrod on swidlicnm hreame
^ Godes sylfes se'dung bxr geswutelod wire, Hml. S. 31, 270-282.
Gregorius abzd set Criste baet he aeteowrjde anum twynigendum wife
embe his gerynu mycele se<tunge, Hml. Th. ii. 272, 24. Se apostol
aydlode ealle }>xs dryes sedunge, and geswutelode durh witegena sedunge
pact Crist is sod Godes sunn, 412, 29-414, 2 : 420, 5.
setl. Among the cpds. dele burhgeat-, and add I a a, a seat that i*
I the right of a member of an official society or body: — Gif ceorl gepeah
•Ji he hssfde setl and sundernote on cynges healle, LI. Th. i. 190, 17.
la. add: — f?a3r saeton setla on dome illic sederunt sedes in hidicio,
Ps. L. 121, 5. Ic. add: — Sio sunne ])aer gacd near on setl bonne
on odruni lande, Ors. I, I ; S. 24, 18. II. add: — An setl a:t See
Martine (cf. unam sedetn in loco qui dicitur Sci Martini ecelesia et unam
modicani uillulam at eandem sedem, 137, 10), Cht. E. 139, 20. Hi
him baedon setles and eardungstowe on heora lande petierunt in ea sibi
tedes et habitationein donare, Bd. I, I ; Sch. II, 6. Him sylfum set]
(seilel, f. /.) and eardungstowe geahnian sibimet sedes nindicare, Sch. 12,
12. II a. add: — pxs apostolican sedles, Bd. I, 23; Sch. 48, i.
III. add: — pa da he to gange com and he gesaet, pa gewand him Ct
eall his innewcarde ait his setie, Hml. Th. i. 290, 20. v. ceip-, fore-,
gang-, heofon-, hring-, on-, toll-, winter-sell.
setla. Add: v, ancor-, fot-, land-setla.
setl-hreegl. Add: — He geann Wulfgare his mjege twegra wahryfta
and twegra setlhraegla, Cht. Crw. 23, 15.
setlung. I. add: I a. a ses!ion,an assembly of persons sitting: —
^tforan Jiire engelicaii Jiacs heofenlican pieghuses setlunge ante angeli-
cnm cejesti* theatri consessuin, An. Ox. 1753. II. add: — Seo sunne
setlunge genealaehjt on pxs dasges geendunge, Hml. Th. ii. 76, 23 : 302,
2. Ne l*t d"u ftxt yrre licgean on (ttnre heortan ofer sunnan setlunge
,^cf. sol non occidat super iracundiam vestram, F)ph. 4, 26), Hex. 46, 14.
setness. Add: v. fram-setness : setuian. v. for-, of-setnian.
settan. II. add : to place in or out of a condition : — Man sette Stigant
of his bisceoprice, Chr. 1043; P. 162, 26. Ne sete pu him e?as dalda to
synne ne stattuis illis hoc peccatum, Hml. Th. ii. 34, 21. On gewrit
settan, LI. Th. i. 58, 22. III. add: — Fuglas heofnes ne settas t
sawas volatilia caeli non sentnl, Mt. L. 6, 26. On tengtene wingeard
settan, Angl. ix. 262, 8. Ilia, to people or garrison a place with : —
Her dr£fde Eiidgar cyng pa preostas on Ceastre of Ealdan mynstre . . .
and of Middetune, and sette hy mid muiiecan, Chr. 964; P. 116, 3.
VI. add: — Se casere sette gebann, paet waire on gewritum asett eall
ymbhwyrft, Hml. Th. i. 30, 1. pa sette Boia J>as spe'ce wid j^lfrTce;
$ wes •p Putrael sealde /Elfrtce viii oxa, Cht. E. 274, 4. He saette
mycel deorfriS . . . Eilc he ssette be pam haran, ^ hi mosten freo faran,
Chr. 1086; P. 221,6-12. VIII. dele Met. I, 4, and add:—
Hwelc cynig bid faerende to settannc gifeht (committere bellutn] wid
oderne cynig, Lk. R. 14, 31. X. add: — He sette ./Epelgar abbod to
Niwan mynstre to abbode, Chr. 964; P. 116, 3. J>a he bebyrged was
hie settan him hyrdas to, BI. H. 177, 26. XIII. add: — Hi ure bee
setton swa swa hi geleornodon act heora lareowe Criste, Hml. S. 16, 151.
XIV. to proceed in a specified direction, set out : — Ba geaxedon £ lid
}> on Sandwic lasg embe Godwines fare, setton pa a;fter, Chr. 1052 ;
P. 178, 29. Setton sudweardes sigepeoda twa, Met. I, 4. v. ofer-
settan.
-settendlic. v. fore-, ge-settendlic : -setting, v. of-setling: -sewen;
adj. v. for-, ymb-sewen : -sewen[n]. v. for-sewen[n] : -sewenlic.
v. for-, ge-, ofer-, un(?)-sewenlic : -sewenlice. v. for-, ge-sewenlice :
-sewenness. v. for-, ofer-sewenness.
sib(b) ; /. II. add: — God us ISrtl sibbe and deofol Gs lierd unsibbc,
SIB[B]— SIN-NIHT
703
rlml. A. 166, III. III. add: — Frtne hi4 mon aefter hu monegum
.viutruin sio sibb gewurde b:e? be hie aest unsibbe wid1 monegum folcum
.uefdon, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 183, 17. Va. drfrf: — JEfter bsem call beos
worold geceiis Agustuses friit and his sibbe, Ors. 5, 15 ; S. 350, 17.
god-sibb.
sib[b] ; adj. Add: v. feor-sibb.
siboed. Add : [v. N. E.D. sieve, v b. M. L. Ger, seven : M. H.
Ger. siben, sifTen.]
sibban (?). Dele, git'eb, not sifeb, is the reading.
sib-feec. Add: — Binnan syx manna sibbfaece, Wlfst. 308, 6. Sibfaece,
271, 9.
sib-lie. Add: related: — JJa siblican agnatas, Hpt. 31, 14, 364.
sibling. Add: — His modor com him to and his siblingas (fratres,
Mt. 12, 46), Hml. A. 31, 175. Syblinga contribulium, An. Ox. 6.
Man ne mihte aet fruman wifian buton on his siblingum, /Elfc. Gen. Thw.
2, 6. Gefeoht betwux siblingum helium plusquam civile . . . baet feorde
gefeoht be betwux freundum bid is swide earmlic, Hml. S. 25, 707.
Seo ehtnnys bid" ealra biterost be bid fram siblingum, Hml. Th. ii. 542,
28. Swilce hi bonne lufian heora siblingas, de xt on life ne hi sylfe ne
heora magas ne lufedon, i. 332, 30.
-sibness. v. ge-sibness : sibsumness. Add: v. un-sibsuniness:
sio. Add: v. maer-sic.
sican. Add: — Sicende lactans, Ps. Rdr. p. 289, 25. Swa swa slced
is ofer modur his sicut ablactatus est super matrem suam, 130, 2.
sican tosig/t. Add: [v. N.E.D. siche, sike].
sicera, an ; in. Intoxicating drink ; sicera : — Ne drincon hi .
siceran. Sicera ... is xlces cynnes drinc ... be man of druncnian maeg,
Chrd. 74, 6.
sicerian. Add: cf. seohtre, seohhe.
sioettung. Add: — He t8geihte ba tearas J>am tearum and gemaenig-
fealdode ba sworetunga bam siccetungum, Hml. S. 23 b, 202.
stele ; adj. In bad health, sickly : — On .ii. nihte aldne mSnan ^ cild,
^ swa bid acenned, bid seoc and side (unhal, v. I. infir mus}, Archiv
cxxix. 21, 16. [v. N. E.D. sickle, sickly, ~\ v. stcliin.
siclian. See preceding word.
sicomorus a sycamore : — He astah uppan an treow de is on bocum
gehaten sycomeres treow, E. S. 49, 353. Op on an treow sicomoriim,
Lk. 19, 4.
aid. II. add:— On bone sldan healh. Cht. E. 206, 26. [v. N.E.D.
side. Icel. sl<tr.] v. fSt-, lenden-sld.
-sid. v. Iren-sld.
side. Add : — Wide and sTde geondsprang (cujus gloria j lotige lateqne
percrebruit, An. Ox. 2839. Ob ba ancleow side (maforles, talo tenus
prolixitts (tlependunt], 5336.
side. I. add : — Saga me on hwjedere Adames sidan nam Ore Dryhten
ctet rib de he daet wif of geworhte, Sal. K. 198, 8. II. add: — On
sidum hfises pines in lateribus domus tuae, Ps. L. 127, 3. II a. the
side of a hill :— Of basre wtdgyllan sTdan baes niuntes e devexo mantis
latere, Gr. D. 112, 19. In fcaes hean niuntes sldan, 121, 14. III.
add : — Seo dene waes weallende mid ligum on anre sidan, on odre sidan
mid hagole and cyle, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 8. v. ge-sTdan.
sidelice. Add: v. un-sidelice : -sidian. v. be-, ge-sidian : -sidu.
v. ge-sidu : sidung. Take here sydung in Diet.
siden. Add: — Of ealseolcenum, sldenum olosericis, An. Ox. 3161.
Godewebbum, sldenum bombicinis, 3162.
sid-wserc. Add: pleurisy: — He waes gehrinen mid sldwaerce (lateris
dolore) and burh b to his asnde gelaeded, Gr. D. 182, 18 : 297, 7.
sifepa. Add: — Syfedz fur/urae, An. Ox. 26, 49.
sigan to sink. I. add: — Se beam wags ahyld on ane healfe "J* man
eaSe mihte witan hwider he stgan wolde, Hml. S. 31, 409. la.
add: — Seo sunne sah to setle, Hml. S. 23, 246. II. add : — ]?a sah
him on ^ cyrlisce folc swtde wedende (cf. gearn mycel menigeo tS him
and ealle swide erre wjeron, Bl. H. 223, 5), Hml. S. 31, 466. Bella-
tores , . . hcaldaft urne card wid bone stgendne here, /Elfc. T. Grn. 20.
24. II a. add: — Gerlst hyt £ seo tid hasbbe mearke hwznne heo
to slge kyningum and cristenum folce to wurdfulre blisse, Angl. viii. 326,
13. III. add: — p him sige )> b!6d fit ]>urh bone mud, Verc. Forst.
no, 10. v. be-, to-sigan.
sige a fall. Add: v. forb-sige (?) : sige(?)a<m. v. syge.
sige victory. I. add: — Hie wasron him ondriedende "$ Liecedemonie
ofer hi6 ricsian mehten for baern lytlan sige be hi^ ba ofer hie hajfdon,
Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 18. Hie longe ymb bast fuhton on hweorfendum
sigum helium ancipiti statu gestnm, 3, 5 ; S. 106, 3. II. add: —
Oft done gedyldegestan scamait fes siges de he ofer tfone dioful haefde
mid his geifylde, Past. 227, 20. Sigeas trophea, An. Ox. 37, 9. v.
ge-sig-
sige-beaoen. Add: — Cymed sigebeacen (the Latin has vox magna),
Verc. Forst. 122, II.
sige-fsest. (2) add: — Se feond bib sona afyrht for dam sigefasstan
tacne, Hml. S. 27, 154. v. un-sigefaest.
-sigefaestnian. v. ge-sigefxstnian.
sigele, an;/. A necklace: — Gyldene sigelan, Bd. 4, 23; Sell. 473,
13. v. sigle.
sigere(P). Substitute: siger, sir, and add: — Siir (printed sur)
Inrco, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 41. Grundswylige, syr senecio (here syr stems
to have a meaning similar to that of swylige, cf. swelgan), i. 68, 42.
v. sigan ; IV.
sigerian. /. sigerian. See preceding word : siglan. v. seglan.
sigle. Add : sigel, e ; /. : sigele, an ; /. : — jJa gcmette heo sciu-
ninga under hyre hraegle gyldene (gyldne, gylden, f . //.) sigele (sigelan,
v.l. monile), Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 473, 13. JJiere meder waes on slipc
ztywed . . . £ hyre man stunge ane syle on bone bosum, Shrn. 149, 2.
Gyldenra sigella (sigila, v. /.), Bd. 4, 19 ; Sch. 450, 3.
sigor. Add: — T5 bon £ he synderllce sigor haefde betwyh bam obrum
hellegastnm quatenus rtiinae illius singnlarem inter ceteros palmani
teneret, Gr. D. 189, 25. See next word.
sigor-fsest. Add: (4) as an epithet of men: — Ne byd naefre najnig
lean baes sigores buton hit sy mid gewinne gecampod. Hwanon beod
halige men sigorfaeste (victores), nymde hi campian wid bam searwnm
bses caldes feondes ?, Gr. D. 221, 9: 234, 2.
sigsonte. For Lchdm. i. /. Lch. ii., and add : v. stan-merce.
siht ; adj. Drained^?]'. — On sihtre msede norbcweardre, C. D. iii.
430, 29. Cf. seohhe, seohtre.
-silfran. v. be-, ofer-seolfrian, -silfran.
siltan. Add: — Donne bfi scealt habban wylle, bonne gebcuddLim
binum brim iingrum hryse Jiine hand swylce bu hwast seltan wylle, Tech.
ii. 124,4. v> ge-siltan.
siman. Add: — Symd houtistat, Hpt. 31, 15, 398.
simbel. In 1. 10 for ineffssablia 1. iucessabilia, and add — J?a be him
on siml wajron tnid farendc, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 130, 20. Heo wunode a on
symbel neah Sancte Marian cyricanjttX/a beatae Mariae ecclesia/n semper
manebat, Gr. D. 283, 6. v. simblc-gemaca.
simbel-gefera. Add: v. simble-geivuca.
simble. AM: , simbel. I I. add: — J>a wseron simbel binnan
R6mebyrg wuniende, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 2. (2) add: — -We beod bonne
mid firum sawlum See symle earme odete eadige, Wlfst. 145, 13.
simble-gemaea, an ; in. One of a pair of living creatures, a mate : —
Ic gegaderige in to be of deorcynne and of fugelcynne syniblegcmacun
(symble gemacan ?), b^t hi eft to tostre beiin, Hml. Th. i. 20, 35. Ct'.
sin-hlwan.
sin sight. Add: a sight, spectacle. \_O. H. Ger. -siuni.] v. w;efer-,
wlite-, wundor-, ymb-sm.
sill ii's. Add: — ^Jteiiwdae se Hielend smum ambehtum, Jn. L. 21, 14.
-sin. v. on-sln.
siuc. *i add : — -Se selesda sinccs brytta (sincbrytta, v. 1. ) ./Elfrvd
mid Englum, Gr. D. 2, 15.
sino-brytta. See preceding word: sinc-weorpung. Add: Ci.
hord-, liring-weorbung : -sine. Add: v. seld-, burh-sine : sineht.
/. siniht(e) : -sines, v. eag-, wiber-stncs.
singal. II. add: (i) of a person or action, assiduous, unremitting: —
Micelum framaj? gebed rihtwises singal (assidua'), Scint. 30, 14. On
bebodum his syngal (assidaus) beo pu, 66, II. On halgum spjccum
singal, 220, 2. Singalre crebra (lectionis assiduitate), An. Ox. II, 163.
f)«t mod dstte nsefd singale sorge hit self to behealdannc si a circumspec-
tionis sollicitudine car desliluitur, Past. 431,8. (2 ) of other things : — Sin-
gal perpes, An. Ox. 508. III. add: — Fram swa midum cwylmncssnm
and swa singalum (diutinis') onlysed beon, Bd. 4, 9 ; Sch. 396, 1 1 .
-singalian. v. ge-singalian.
siugal-lio ; adj. Constant, assiduous : — He sceal geleorniau J.ci he
gewunige to singallecum gebedum, Past. 61, 21.
singallice. Add. — Sawl seo ni sinngallice (assidtit] byd fed mi.l
Godes worde, Scint. 50, 1 7.
-singallician. v. ge-singallician.
singal- ness. Add: — Syngalnesse to gebidanne adsiduitatem oramli,
Chrd. 105, 12.
singal-ryne. Add : Cf. singal-flowende.
singan. I la. add: (a) of the reciting of a charm : — J>is gebed nun
sceal singan on eta blacan blegene, Lch. iii. 40, 8: 42, 7. 294, 7-
3) of playing on an instrument: — We sr.ngon eow be hearpan and gc
e saltadun cantavimus nobis tibiis, et nan saltastis, Lk. 7, 32. I 3.
add: — Man ledde to his breostum brade Isene clutas swide glowende |<
hit sang ongean, Hml. S. 37, 163. v. uiider-singan ; lof-singende.
sin-grene ; adj. Ever-green: — Ne feald baer naefre leaf of, ac a he
bid singrene, E. S. viii. 477, 15*
-siu-hiwen. v. ge-sinhlwen : siu-hweorfende. Add : — Sinlnvyrf-
ende, An. Ox. 114.
sm-niht ; /. Substitute : sin-nihte, es ; ». : — Garsecg beahte sweai t
synnihte blackest darkness covered ocean, Gen. 118. f>asr eow is ham
sceapen, sweart sinnehte there is a home assigned you, black darkness,
Gti. 650. He geseah deorc gesweorc semian sinnihte sweart under heo-
fonum he saw dark cloud lower, black night under heaven, Gen.
109.
7°4
Add-.—Ua. ]>e biott gebundne mid sinrsedenne, Past.
sin-rceden[n].
si'nse'ipe. Add: (i) of lawful wedlock :— Sume J>a apostolas haefdon
him gemacan ... Ac hi s6na geswicon baes sinscipes syfban hi CrTstes
lare geleoriiodon an him, Hml. A. 14, 35. HI wunodon aetgaedere gehiw-
odum synscipe, Hml. S. 35- "3- W of illicit intercourse :—Her6des
Swearp his rihtaewe, and forligerllce manfulles sincipes breac, Hml. Th. i.
478, 29. v. riht-sinscipe.
-sinsoiplic, -sinscippan. v. ge-sinsciplic, -sinscippan : sin-tredende.
v. sin-trendende.
sin-trendende. Substitute for citation : — Sintrendende, smhwyrfende
tere/es, rotundas, An. Ox. 1 1 4. [The same word is glossed by sintredende
in Hpt. Gl. 408, 23. Cf. (?) tredan terere.~]
sirwan. II. (i ) dele last passage, and add : (a) to dei'ise a plan :— Ser-
wi(ende) molientes (aliud argument! genus] , An. Ox. 2939. (0) to lie
in wait for, to ambush : — Her seo ungebwiirnei ba maegnu syrwde and
geh«efte discordia virtutibus insidiatur et capitur, Prud. 78 a. (i a) with
infin. (?) : — Syrewia]) moliuntur, i. cogitant (ingruere], An. Ox. 889.
LIccitan sirewecle insimulare machinaretur, i. moliretur, 2946. Heo
screwede moliretur (evertere), 3446. (sb) add:— He waes mid hlojnim
on 111 hergende, and onbutan sierwende, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 118, 19. (3c)
add:— pa ludeiscan ))e syrwdon be Cnste, Hml. S. 27, 177. (3 ca) to
plot about a matter: — Antigones and Perttica gebeotedan baet hi<!
wolilon him betwednum gefcohtan, and longe ymb baet siredon hwser hie
hie'- gemetan wolden, Ors. 3, II ; S. 144, 35. v. Z- (?), ymb-sirwan.
sip. IV. add: — Ahwert'edum sibe versa nice, An. Ox. 592. V.
adtl: — He c6m to his breder, and his stct.be endebyrdnysse saede, Hml.
Th. ii. 358, 25. VII I. add:— Ant sij>a s.emel, Ps. Srt. 61, 12 :
88, 36. v. for-, geon-, hedf- ? (hecjw-) stj) ; !-si)>es.
[sip]. If flrfd: — JEl stSestan, LI. Th. i. 124, 22.
sip ; adv. The word shows a comparative form without a comparative
ending, v. Sievers, § 323.
-sipa. v. inid-gest)>a.
sipe. Add: — J)is synd d;i londgema'ra ... a be dan wnda swa sulli
and side hit gegan mxge (as far as it can be ploughed or mown), C. D.
in. 458, 20. Da com se Codes wer gesceud mid geclfitedum scon and
baer his side (falcem fenariani) on his eaxle, Gr. D. 37, 14. v. hlg-
sij>e.
sipegiaii. v. mid-slbegian.
sip-feet. III. add: — ./Eghwylc cristen mann smeitge on him sylfum
liu neafo se stdfaet bid j)xre synfullan sawle, Verc. Fcirst. 138, 15. para
rihtwTsra waeg is gerihtlseced, and };a:ra halgena sictt;et is gegearcod via •
/ustonim recta facia est, et iter sanctorum prepayata est, Hml. S. 2, 62. '
On sutfietum binuni in *etniti* tni*, Ps. L. 16, 5.
sipian. Add: ge-, samod-sibian ; eft-sibgendc (eft si]>gende (?), Wrt. ]
Voc. ii.^77, 31).
sijj-ltrduess. Dele. v. wip-lsedness : slp-stappel. Add: Cf. fot- i
stappel.
sippaii. I. add : — He wokle da ealdan x ;er gcfyllan, and siddan
da imvan gecydnysse onginuan, Hml. Th. ii. 244, 28 : Chr. 690 ; P. 40,
1 1 . J'.-ct sind ierest lieofonas . . . and syditan }>eus corde, Hml. Th. i. 276, '
Ii. II. add: correlative, when . . .then: — Sipban Metellus pa'
elpendas ofercom, sibban he haefde eac rade ba't ober folc gefliemed
Metellus prius bellnas vel in fugam ml in mortem egit, et sic magnam
vim hostium stiperavit, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 2-3.
-sitt. v. on-sitt.
sittan. I. add: — Swa micle swa se bid beforan cte on daem stole sitt ;
ilaem 6drum de dasr ymb stondad, Past. 435, 27. la. to sit on an |
animal, to ride : — pa he on bam horse sset when tie was riding on the 1
horse, Bd. 3, 14 ; Sch. 257, 10. Wear* his hors ofslagen J>e he on sast i
ihe horse he was riding was killed, Chr. 1079; P. 214, 6. Waes his I
feaw •£ he wolde sittan on Jam horse be lie mihte findan forcublocost, ]
Gr. D. 34, 9. piihte unc ^ wit gesegon sittan twegen men on twam
olfendum and ba efstan mid bzre mseslan hrsednesse, Hml. A. 206, 361.
Him com ongain se ealda feond sittende on anum mule on ISces ansyne,
Gr. D. 161, i. Ib. add: — Hio hiene mectigne on cneuwum
sittende metton, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 31. Id. of an animal at rest: —
Geseah he }ser anne pylt and breu heorda sceiipa sittende (accubanles)
wid" Jione pytt, Gen. 29, 2. II a. add :— Sibjian si-ton J>a Golan baer
on lancle, Ors. 6, 38; S. 298, 3. Godwine eorl and Harold and seo
cwen sSton on heora are, Chr. 1052; P. 182, 7. Butan hio ba burg
forleten, and ji nan ne satte hiere x milum neah, Ors. 4, 13; S. 210, 22.
Gemong him mid sibbe sittan to settle peaceably amongst them, 2, 8;
S. 94, 10: 6, 34; P. 290, 23. pset folc sum he \ixr sittan let, sum
J-onan adrxfde some of the people he left where they were, some he
expelled, 3, 9 ; S. 126, 15. (a i):— His here . . . sum ymb ba burg
szt, Ors. 3, 7; S. 116, 16. Bar se consul on tirde saitt where the
consul was encamped, Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 198, 12. HI x gear ymbe ba burg
(Troy) sittende wseron and feohtende, I, n; S. 50, 13. (b) : — Be
blSdrum de on marines nebbe sittact, Lch. i. 86, 6. III. add: _ J>ser
sat on bam lande swyde swyblic hungor vehement fames incubuerat, Gr. j
— SLEAN
D. 251, 10. pier on saet mycel hunger, 145, 5. Heofonflod micel on
sast (set, v. /.), Bd. 3, 24 ; Sch. 309, 16. peah cte him adl on ne sitte,
Hml. Th. i. 614, 10. Ill a. of an approaching time which hinders
i action : — pone ceorl hi ne mihton byrgan, for Jx>n be him se aefen on sast
(superveniente vespere), Gr. D. 215, 18. pa pa se6 maetetid c8m and
eallinga se6 laeteste tid pass daegcs on saet cum tempus refectionis incum-
berel atque dies hora tardior excrevisset, 277, 25. V. add : — F)a waes tu
gear j> he f bysceopsetl swa saet and heold duobus annis in episcopatu
peractis, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 526, 19. He $ bysceopsetl saet and heold
episcopalem cathedram seruat, 5, 12 ; Sch. 632, 5.
-sittend. v. bring-, on-sittend : -sittende. Add: v. heah-sittende.
six. Add: I. as adjective (i) with a subst. expressed: — Siex mila
from ctaere byrig, Ors. 2, 4; S. 7°, 25. Siex monad, 2, 8; S. 94, 2.
Sex wectras, sex gosfnglas, C. D. i. 312, 8. Fato sexo (sex, L.) hydriae
sex, Jn. R. 2, 6. -ffifter dagum sex, Mt. L. R. 17, i. JEfter dagum
sexum (sex, L.), Mk. R. 9, 2. M8nottas sexu (monedum sex, L.)
mensibus sex, Lk. R. 4, 25. (i a) followed by hundred or thousand: —
: Siex hund glsla, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. 122, 3. (i b) coupled with a higher
cardinal or ordinal : — On six and fedwertigon wintron (fedwertig and sex
winter, R., fedrtig and sex uintro, L.) quadraginta et sex annis, Jn. 2,
20. Se six-and-syxtigeda sealm, R. Ben. 37, 6. (2) with ellipsis of
subst. : — paera diiicona waes se forma Stephanus . . . pa 8J>re six waeron
. . ., Hml. Th. i. 44, 15. II. as substantive, the abstract number
six : — Eahta sidon seofon beoct syx and fiftig, Angl. viii. 303, 3. Gif
eall fy getael byb todxled purh seofen . . . gyf pair byct an ofer . . . octde
fife odde syxe, 46.
sixteopa. Add : — pii scealt gewltan on dam sixtedctan geare baes cte
bu munuc wurde, Hml. S. 6, 80.
sixtig. Add: — He hit geedde syxtygum wintra XT Crlstes cyme, Bd.
I, 2; Sch. 13, 29. Fedwer hunde wintrum and fedwer and siextigum,
Ors. 4, i : S. IJ4, 2.
sixtigopa. Add: — Se syx-and-syxtigepa sealm, R. Ben. 37, 6, 16.
sixtig-feald. Add: — Syxtigfeald sexagenarius, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 285,
9: Scint. 69, 17. Sixtifealdne sexagesimum (frnctum'), An. Ox. 1407.
Syxtifealdum ber[])enum] sexagenis fasciculis, 1407.
sla. Add: — Gyf pe slana lyste, ponne sete pu ptnne winstran human
on pines lytlan fingres lid and pyt mid plnum scytefingre in pine wynstran
hand on bornes getacnunge be hi on weaxad, Tech. ii. 1 24, 24.
slaeian. Add: — Slacige, slawige pigeat, An. Ox. 3094. Scleag(i)ende
torpens, pigrescens, 1 8, ii. [v. N. E. D. slake.]
slsecean. Add: [v. AT. E. D. sletch.]
slsecmod-ness, e ; /. Spiritlessness, melancholy lack of energy ;
accidia, acedia : — Eahta synt he;ifodleahtras . . . bridde is sleacmSdnes
and unrotnes, Verc. Fiirst. 173. Cf. a-solcenness.
sleed, sled. 7. slaed, sled, slead, and add: — Andlang slades, C. D. v.
379, 19. Sleades, 70, 26. On slade ... eft on sled, 286, 27-34. Of
sleade, iii. 384, 28. v. waeter-, wlpig-sbed.
sleep sleep. Add: — Slepon pa mzdene swarum slape, Hml. S. 35, 68.
sleep ci slippery place (?). Perhaps slaep should be read. v. N.E.D.
slap.
sleep-eern. Add: — Slaepyrne dormitorio, Chrd. 55, 26.
sleep-dreiic, es ; m. A sleeping-draught : — Slzpdrenc ; rxdic, hymlic,
wermod, belone, cnuca ealle ]>a wyrte, do in ealad, Lch. iii. 22, 27.
sleetan. Add: [v. N. E. D. sleat ; slate.]
slaga. Add: — He t8 pam ylpe com, and . . . stung hine aet dam
nafelan ~J> hi lagon dasr begen heora aegcter 6dres slaga, Hml. S. 25, 587.
Him geweard ^ man funde niwe swurd and ntwne slagan (executioner)
pierto, Hml. S. 12, 233.
slapere. Add: — pa gedwyldmen man hjet on Grecisc Nictates, and
on Ore gepedde hi man mseg slaperas hatan (somniciilosi uocantur), Chrd.
slapol. Add: — Ne scealt pii nafre bedn ne to slapol ne to slaw,
Angl. xii. 516, 33.
sla-wyrm. Add: — Eal swa slawyrm (regulus~) attru hit tosend,
Scint. 105, 9.
slean. A. I. add : v. sliccan : — Sum sloh mid slecge pa haepsan,
Hml. S. 32, 202. II a. add: — Eald feoh pe man on fyrndagum s!6h,
Hml. S. 23, 614. (c) to strike a musical instrument, cf. hearp-slege : —
He sloh cymbalan cymbalo percussit, Gr. D. 62, 16. IV. add: —
losue haefde sige and sloh pa haedenan . . . ponne haefde Amalech sige and
slohjiGodes folc, Hml. S. 13, 15-18. V. add: Va. to make a
sound with the voice : — pone sweg bara flf clipiendra stafa sleun hi .wel
sonum uocalinm litterarum bene perslrepani, Chrd. 57, 9. VI b.
add: — pa slogon his geferan geteld tetenderunt tentorinm, Bd. 3, 17;
Sch. 268, I. Hie namon tredwu, and slogon on Sperne ende Isene
narglas, Ors. 4, I ; S. 158, 4. VII. add: — Slea man of pa hand pe
he -f ful mid worhte, LI. Th. i, 206, 20. VIII. add: — Arrianus
weard slagen mid saemnedlicre blindnesse, Gr. D. 235, 2. Villa, of
the action of disease : — pa deah pam monnum pe for fylle gihsa slihtt,
Lch. ii. 60, 24. Gesca slaet singultat,Vfn. Voc. ii. 120, 50. (This
entry is better here than at B. Ill, where it is given.) B. (intransitive
SLECG— SMEORTAN
70S
or absolute) I. add : — pa sloh he znes on f> wacter . . . j>a sldh he eft
on (tone stream mid his lareowes sciccelse percuss!/ semel . . . percussit
fluvium magistri pallia, Gr. D. 19, 18-26. Heo leat to siege and he
slrlli )>.i to, ac > swurd ne mihte buton ba hyde ceorfan, )>eah )>e he
hetelice s!6ge, Hml. S. 12,211. JJeah him mon slea mid sweorde wi)>
(lies heafdes, Bl. H. 47, 13. Se went 5ber hle6r t6 sleandum, R. Ben.
28, 3. I b. of an implement : — Sleanjre slecge tundentis mallei,
An. Ox. ii. JO. III. add: — J>aet fyr sloh tit of dam ofne, and
forswaelde pa cwelleras, Hml. Th. i. 570, 16. v. mann-(?), jmrh-slean.
slecg. Add: — Sleandre slecge tnndentis mallei, An. Ox. n, 71. Sum
sloh mid slecge swiite J>a haepsan, Hml. S. 32, 202. [v. N. E. D. sledge.]
sleog-wyrhta, an ; in. One who works with a hammer, a worker in
metals: — Tubalcain be wass slecgwirhta and sniiit (malleator el faber),
Nap. 57.
siege, es; m. I. add: — Slegum alapis. An. Ox. 61, 59. Hi ondred-
on j>aere ferelan slegas of ]«ES halgan mannes handa ex ejns manu ictus
ferulae pertimescebant, Gr. D. 229, 25. III. add: — Sle[gum]
tunsionibus, An. Ox. 4114. V. add: — Sieges, forwyrdes internitionis,
i. mortis, An. Ox. 835. Gif man \&l finne peof t5 siege . . . nolde he
syllan ealle his aehta . . . wiet fan ]>e he libban moste?, Hml. S. 12, 116.
VIII. add: a stake: — Slegeas sudes, Lch. i. Ixxi, 3. v. mann-slege.
siege, es; n. Add: the handle of an axe(?): — Heora an his exe up
abraed, wolde hine slean, ac him forwyrnde sum 6per, swa ^ he ji hylfe
geliehte and widhaefde 1> siege (held back the pole of the axe 1 bone siege
the stroke, might have been expected), Hml. S. 31, 154.
-slegenlio. v. for-slegenlic : -slegenuesa. v. of-slegenness.
sleg-hriper a beast for slaughter: — An slaegryder, Nap. 55, 31. Cf.
sleg-neat. [O. H. Ger. slegi-hrind /aunts.]
slio. Dele. The MS of Nar. 50, 19 has snotera, not slicera : slio[c].
In 1. 3/cr site I. slic. v. slician: sliccan. The passages here may be
taken to slean ; I : slician. 1. slician, and add: [v. N, E. D. slick, vb.~\
slidan. II. add: — He spraec bysne cwyde be )>am wrSnan and
slidendan (slidenan, v. /., cf. slidor) men de luxurioso ac lubrico senten-
iiam protulil, Gr. D. 323, 2. III. add: — Sliden lapsttm, An. Ox.
1467.
slide. II. add: — We beoit gelsedde under us sylfe jmrh ures gebohtes
slide (lapsum), Gr. D. 107, 30. He him wzs ondrjedende pone slide
(lapsum) bsere synne in pam merwum leorningmannum, 119, 16. Ead-
mSdnyss fyll (casum) ne cann ; eadmodnyss slide (lapsum) ne cann ;
eadmodnyss niefre slide (lapsum) bolode, Scint. 22, 7-9. To aerran
slidum ongeanyrnan ad priores lapsus recurrere, 6l, II.
sliden. v. slidan ; II.
sliden-ness (?) destruction : — Forwyrd, sliden[nesse ?] lapsum, detri-
mentutn, An. Ox. 1467.
slif. Add: — Eall waes gesyne, fram bam littlan h'ngre tSweard faes
earmes, and sumne dsel of paere slyfe, Vis. Lfc. 85.
slifan to slive. Add: [v. N. E. D. slive] : -slifed. v. ge-slifed.
sliht. At end for fiiter (-el?) /. fiber-. III. add:— 'Eall $ folc
be bu baer finde, sleh mid sweorde . . . JEfler bam ilcan slehte (slyhte,
v. I. caedem) . . . J>a J>e aer flugon bone sleht, Gr. D. 198, 6-18. v. and-,
ge-sliht.
slihta(P). v. wael-slihta.
slincan. I. add: — Seo nsedre ongan slincan in ^ scraef coepit serpens
in speluncam venire, Gr. D. 211, 16.
slingan. Add:— Slang inrumperet, An. Ox. 18, 37.
slipor. Add: IV. uncertain, unsteady, without fixed principles : —
pi gear pses slyporan geogodhades Inbrice etatis antios, Chrd. 54, 33.
[v. N. E. D. slipper.]
slitan. IV. add: of a sharp instrument: — Wib bam niberan tobece
slit mid pefojiorne (?) oj) baet hie bleden, Lch. ii. 52, 7. Ic ofercSm baes
cwelleres tintregu, ... fa slitendan clawa, Hml. S. 8, 189. V. add: —
He ongienct slitan (lacessere) his inngeitonc, Past. 227, II.
slite. II. add : — Slite morsum (aspidis), An. Ox. 2546. v. td-slite.
sliten. Dele. ' Lye . . . Jose (?),' and add : v. to-slltere : slitend.
v. je-slttend.
slitere. I. add: Cf. slitan; VI: — Sl[t]tra cannm, carnificum, An.
Ox. 46, 50. v. to-slitere.
slip-heard. I. substitute: slip-hende ; adj. With baleful hand,
o ran animal, with fell paw: — Bera biff slifhende deor (see Mod. Lang.
Rev. xv. 70), Gn. Ex. 177.
-slitt ; /. v. lah-slitt : -slitt ; adj. 1. -slitte. v. bri-slitte.
sloh is also feminine : — On J)a readan s!6 ... of biere readan s!6, C. D.
iii. 465, 32-466, I.
sluma. /. sluma.
slumere, es ; m. A sleeper : — JJa gedwyldmen man haet on Grecisc
Nictates, and we on fire gefeode slumeras hi magon nemnan, Chrc.
26, 2.
slupan. Add: v. on-slfipan; un-slopen : smeeccan. Add: [v.
N. E. D. smatch.]
smeel. In 1. 1 1 dele ' bryt (brycum ?) ', and add : — Smalum little by
little, An. Ox. 1553. Cf. lytlum. III. add : — OS smalan cumb,
A.-s. SVPPL.
fram smalan cumbes heafde, C. D. ii. 29, 3. Innan smalan br6c; of
smalan br6c, v. 105, 17. On (tone smalan pztf; of daem smalan pawte
. . . on pact smale dell; of itam smalan delle, C. D. B. ii. 246, 12-15.
IV. add:— In smalan acsc, C. D. iii. 381, I.
-smeel. v. heafod-tmael.
smeel-pearme. Add : — Wi4 roppes ge wiit wambe and smaelbearmes
adlum, Lch. ii. 234, 30.
sm&r[e]. Add: — Smieras labra, i. labia, An. Ox. 2160: lobelia,
labia, 2163.
sm£te. Add: — Smsete gold obrizum, i. aurum optimi colons, An.
Ox. 2534.
sm&te-gylden. Add : — peah bier sy eal smfetcgylden mor (cf. ofer
iim gyldenan more, 4) xt sunnan upgange, Verc. frorst. IIJ, I. Deah
Se sie sum smetegelden dun eall mid gimmum asett xt sunnan Cpgange
. . . and rtzr sitte sum cynebearn anufan dzre gyldenan dfine, Sal. K.
85, 36.
smeagan. II. add : — Dses (tinges onlicnesse (te he ymb smeait quid-
quid fictis imaginibus deliberando cogitatur, Past. 157, 14. Da hwile
Se hi t5 ungemetlice smeagatt ymb tis eordlecan (ting intentionem suam
dum rebus transitoriis immoderatius implicant, 431, 14. Ymb (tyllic is
to gedencenne and t5 smeaganne cui considerandum est, 59, a I. III.
(i) add : — Ic smeade mmre dohter mSdes willan, Ap. Th. 23, 3.
Smeagab mistlicnesse rimamini uarietates, An. Ox. 1080. (2) add : —
Seed ctonne and srneaJ hu he hit awrecan masge arguments ultionis
inquirit, Past. 225, 20. (3) with infin. (?) : — Lac diglum heolstrum
smeade (yuamvis auctor integritatis virginale} munus clanculis (occultare]
lalebris deliberaret. An. Ox. 4213. v. be-, geond-, under-smeagan.
smed-gelegen. Add : — Beclysingca, smeage legena (so in the MS ,
Napier takes smeiige as adjective (v. smeah), so two separate words
instead of a compound'), An. Ox. 4142.
smeagend, es; m. A searcher, an examiner, inquirer : — Bu ]>e eart
modes smeagend and manna heortan, Hml. S. 12, 193.
smeagendlioe ; adv. Searckingly, exactly: — He ba smeagendlTce
axiende ongeat requirens subtiliter agnovit, Gr. D. I72» '4- ^'
smealtce.
smeagung. I. in 1. 3 after 'for' add : the owner of. II. add: —
Hys hajsum mid ealre m6des smeiunge hyrsumigende eius imperiis Mo
mentis conamine obtemperantes, Angl. xiii. 368, 40. He hira lif durh
Jfa smeunga itaes halgan gsestes ongeat eorum vitam spiritu perscrutante
deprehendit, Past. 115, 14. v. ge-, ymb-smeagung.
smeah. II. add: — Dyses cyncges mid smeugre mynegunge gastlice
onbryrde huius regis sagaci monitu spiritaliter conpuncti, Angl. xiii. 368,
36. v. smeu-gelegen.
smea-lic. III. add: — Hsebbe sefre wynsume wirtunas \> man mage
bzrof sefre toeican oftrum bingum sumne smealicne est (aliquod pulmen-
tum) findan, Chrd. 15, 37. Cf. smea-mete.
smealice. III. add : — He heom getsehte swyde smealtce (subtiliter)
on gehwilcum stowum hwaet hi jjser tiinbrian sceoldon, Gr. D. 148, 18.
He nat hu smealice his dxde sceolon bedn gedemde beforan Godes
eagum/nrfn I//IHS quam subtiliter judicentur ignorat, 337, 16. V.
subtlely, craftily: — Od<te he mid geameleaste us gebysgatf, obbe mid
smeagungum smealice us hremS, Hml. S. 13, 59.
smeSlio-ness, e ; /. Subtlety : — Beswicene fram dedflum hurh ge-
banca smealicnysse (subtililate}, Chrd. 98, 34.
smea-mete. Add: — Sylle man to middaegbenunge twam and twam
an tyl cyssticce and sumne smeamete (cibaria alia) . . . and on sefeu
twam and twam Sn cyssticce and sume smeamettas (cibaria alia), Chrd.
15, 2-5: M. 3<S. 37-
smearcian. Add: — Swa se lialga wer J)is gehyrde, ba smercode
(h!6h, v. 1.) he swilce he baet spell forhogode quo audito vir sanctus dedig-
nando subrisit, Gr. D. 29, 13. Da heo pis gehyrcie, ])a smearcode heii
wid his weardes, Hml. S. 23 b, 590.
smeart. Add: [v. N. E. D. smart ; ad/.']
smeapanclice. Add: — Swa hwilc swa wile smeabanclicor (smeii-
banclice, v. I.) J>zs beawas and his lif ongytan cujus si quis velit sublilii'S
mores vitamque cognoscere, Gr. D. 175, 4.
smeapancole ; adv. Thoroughly, searchingly: — Hi wserori smea-
bancole andspyrigende and geondsmeagende subtiliter indagantes, Gr. D.
smeapancollice. Add: — He him swyde smeabancollice getaehte ba
syndrigan st6wa loca singula subtiliter designavit, Gr. D. 148, 15. He
smeabancollice axiende oncnedw requirens subtiliter agnovit, 172, 14.
Hi embe bsct heofonlice lit" geornlice smeadon swyde smeabancollice,
Hml. S. 3, 509.
smeapaneolness. Add : — Aht baes be geunbwjerige fram }>aes incuml-
an regoles smeadancolnesse quidquid ab illius aeternae regulae subtilitaie
discordat, Gr. D. 336, 27.
sme6oan. Add: — Swa swa blacern be biltan ele byd onieled smefican
(fumigare) maeg leoht habban na maeg, Scint. 51,6.
smeortan. Add(>): to burn: — T6 smorcenne (smeortenne? Cf.
0. H. Ger. smerzan cremare) arsuros, An. Ox. 1431.
z z
706
SMEORTUNG— S6L-MERCA
szneortung, e ; /. Smarting, itching : — Smertung (primed emert-
ung) prurigo, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 5.
smeoru. Add :— Gy ( J>u buteran habban wylle odde smeoru, bonne
stric bu mid brim fingrum on Jiine inncwcarde hand, Tech. ii. 123, 22.
[v. N. E. D. smear. Cf. Goth, smairfr.]
smere, Angl. viii. 325, 26. See mere-men[n].
smepan. Add: — Se craeftga sceawad and smedad artifex considerat
et limat, Gr. D. 283, 26.
smepe. II. add: — Sume habbad smedne weg and rihtne, Soli!. H.
44, 10. On smedan dune ; of smedan dune, C. D. B. ii. 469, 26. On
da smedanac.C. D.iii. 79, 20. On smede metue, 460, 1 9. [v. N.E.D.
smeeth.]
smepian. II. add: — Se craeftga sceawad and smedad artifex con-
siderat et limat, Gr. D. 283, 26. Woge smebiende hylcas salebrosos
conplanans anfractits, An. Ox. 1771. [v. N. E. D. smeeth; v&.]
smepness. II. add: — J>asr nahwxr naes nienigu smednes "£ man
mihte aht to pan lytelne wyrtiin bam br6)>rmn t6 nytte gewyrcan ad
auemlibet parvum hortum fratribus excolendum milla patebat planities,
Gr. D. 49, 4. [v. N. E. D. smeethness.] v. un-smebness.
smic. Add : — Smoec/wwHs, Ps. Vos. IOI, 4. Smec, 17, 9: 36, 20.
[v. N. E. D. srnitch, smeech, snieek.]
smicer. Add: [v. A". E. D. smicker] : smioerian. v. ge-smicerian.
smlrels. Add: anointing: — Smyrelse e!es unctione olei, Angl. xiii.
443, 1107. [v. N.E.D. smerles.]
smirwan. Add: v. burh-smirwan.
smirwung. Add: III. smearing, greasing, rubbing with grease : —
Sceona smyruncg and reafa wsesc calciamentorum unctio nestimenlo-
mmque ablntio, Angl. xiii. 441, 1084. v. on-smirwung.
smitan. II. add: — Nallcs ^te ingJeb in mude smiteb (coinauinat)
monnu ah jite fordgasb of mube Jjaet besmttejj monnu, Mt. R. 15, II.
v. ofer-smitan.
smite. Dele, and see mite.
smi)>. Add; v. Iren-, maestling-, teon-smib : -smip. v. gold-smtb.
smij)-belg, es ; m. A smith's bellows : — Heah mon rtane garsecg
Ctan besette mid smidbelgum (-bylium, v. I., Nap. 58), Sal. K. 85, 13.
.smipian. Add: [v. N.E.D. smith; vb.']: smippe. Add: v.
mynet-smibbe : smipu. v. smi]).
smitta. /. sniitte;/. Add: pollution ; — Worn, smittan inluuiem, i.
inmunditiam. An. Ox. 3491. Sio sawl sceal nyde habban smittan Jjats
lichoman unbeawa, 648, note.
sinittiiui. Add: [v. N. E. D. smit ; no.] v. ge-smittian.
smocc. Add : Lo)>a, sere, smocc, hemejie colobium, An. Ox. 3725.
smocian. Add: — Smoci[end\m>] fumigabundis, An. Ox. 3553.
smolt, es ; n. Lard, fat : — Smolt pinguedo, Angl. xiii. 404, 558.
J>ser sculan ii faitte swyn up arisan to smolte, Nap. 58. [v. N.E.D.
smolt, sb. led. smolt grease. Cf. O. H. Ger. smalz adeps : Ger.
schmalz.]
smolt; adj. Add: [v. N. E. D. smolt] : smorceune. v. stneortan :
smorung. v. a-smorung.
smugan. Add:— pattorsmeh geond ealne bone lichoman, Hml. S. 31,
952. Up smugan ebulliebant, An. Ox. 7, 248. Smugan serpere (nee
jibris caeca vmena sinat), 5381. v. btirh-smflgan.
smylte ; adj. Fat (? v. smyltness ; III, and cf. smolt pinguedo.}
smyltness. III. See preceding word; or is pinguedo connected
with pinguis in its sense o/calm, quiet, easy ? IV. add : — Me s6na
sum stabolfsestlic smyltnyss to becom, Hml. S. 23 b, 551. . V. add: —
p yrre haefit wununge on da?s dysegan bosme, $ is donne he bid tS hrzd-
m8d ; and se ealwealdenda dema demd sefre mid smyltnysse, Hml. S. 16
343-
-sneecce. v. twi-, bri-snsecce.
sn&d. Dele 'Oil a clearing ', and add : , snad. The word seems
defined in the following passage : — Unus singularis silva ad hanc terrain
pertinens quern nos theodoice snad nominamus, C. D. B. ii. 18, 17.
Other instances of the word are :— To m'can snadaes forda . . . donon on
itonz westmaestan snad on beaggan hyrste, C. D. v. 173, 31-34. Be
Sam grafe Sxl hit cymd in dam snaeJe ; of dam snaede tfaet hit cymi in
done noriran styfecinc in done swinhagan, iii. 18, 31-34. T6 stybban
snade A&t da twegen wegas tSlicgai, vi. 26, 30. On timberhricges
snad foreweardne, v. 71, i. On herredsnad, 300, 1 1. On tattingsnad,
C. D. B. i. 295, 28. Widutan (tone snsedliege, C. D. iii. 79, 28.
sn«d the handle of a scythe. Add: Cf. bact iren for* ahleop of bam
hylfe, Gr. D. 113, 27. (This is the same incident as that described in
Hml. Th. ii. 162.) [v. N.E.D. snead.]
sn&d a morsel. Add:— Geuim haran wulle lytle snSde .iii., Lch. ii.
354, 14. Nim nijiewearde eolenan, gesnij) on hunig, ete swi manige
snzda swa he maege, 358, 20. [v. N.E.D. snede.] v. cor-snaed.
snffidan to slice. Add: [Mid seaxum t8snaedod, H. R. N. 28, 5.]
snsedel-pearm. Add: — Sniedeldearrnuni exlis. An. Ox. 23, 24.
snseding. Add : — Onfon, underfon snzdinge accipere mixtum, Angl.
xiii. 389, 346: 391, 375: 406, 592. /Efter snaedinge post mixtum,
4I5,709-
-snsese. v. twi-snaese.
snas. Add: — In snasum (printed fnasum) in veribvs, Wrt. Voc. ii.
47, 24-
snap. v. snide.
snaw-hwit. Add: — Gcseali he mycele weorud swylce on gangdagon,
and ba wseron ealle mid snawhwitum reafe gescrydde, Vis. Lfc. 12. We
habbad cynehelmas . . . snawhwite swa swa lilie, Hml. S. 34, 115.
snawig. Add : — Kt lanuarius gif he bib on Saeternesdseg, bonne bib
snawig winter, Archiv cxx. 298, 18. [O. H. Ger. snewac : Ice!.
snaeugr.]
snecea. v. hnecca : snegel. Add: v. regn-snegel.
snell. II. add: — Snelra praestantior, An. Ox. 4542. [v. N.E.D.
snell.]
snel-soipe, es ; m. Boldness, bravery : — Eadmund cing Irensid wars
geclypod for his snellscipe, Chr. 1057; P. 187, 36.
snide. I. add : — p bier ne actewde nscnige swabe baes snides (sectionis)
. . . wacs gemetcd se lichoma swa gesund swylce him tizfre ne gehrine
zniges Irenes snide (incisio), Gr. D. 199, 1-5. II. add : — Snibes
(for another reading see sna(>) occisionis, An. Ox. 3070. Seep t8 snide
gelasdJ out* ad occisionem ductus, 40, 32.
sniden-ness. v. ymb-snidenness.
suite. Add: — T6 snitan Ige, C. D. B. ii. 374, 15. [v. N.E.D.
suite.] v. wudu-snite.
snoca. For ' bend, bay (?) ' substitute : A projecting point or piece of
land, a promontory, a snook (v. N. E. D.).
snod. Add : — Snoda redimicula, An. Ox. 2, 439.
sno£Ta, an ; m. Nausea : — Utanyddre snoftan xmylnysse depulsu
nausig tedio, Angl. xiii. 369, 50.
snofl. Add: — Hraca t snofol flegmata, An. Ox. 31, 3. Cf. snyflung.
snoru. Add : — Sum aejrele gesitfwif hzfde ane snore (nurum) ba hire
sunu lytle a-r him t6 wife onfeng, Gr. D. 71, 31. Se sweor bemiende
his snore, and se brydguma his bryd, Hml. S. 31, 191.
snotor. Add: — Gleawes, snoteres sagacis, An. Ox. 3109.
snotorlice. Add : — Snoterlice sagaciler, i. prudenter. An. Ox. 208.
snotorness. Add ; v. un-snotorness.
snotorscipe, es ; m. Prudence, sagacity : — Snoterscipes rationis,
An. Ox. 2, 172: ratiocinations, 3015.
snyflung, e ; /. Mucus from the nose : — Gif heora ienegum for
unhaile snyflung of nosa (flegma ex naribus) derige, Chrd. 23, 7. [v.
N. E. D. snivelling.]
snytan. Add: — Gif heora senegum . . . snyflung of nosa derige,
snyte baeftan him o3de adun be his sidau (post dorsutn proiciat, out
iuxla talus') . . . swa hwaet swa man him fram snyte (quod proicitur),
fortrede hit mid his fStum, Chrd. 23, 6-13. [v. N. E. D. snite.]
snytels. v. candel-snytels : snyteruess. v. un-snyterness : snytiug.
Add : [v. N. E. D. suiting] : snytro. Add : — Mid helwarum ne byd
ne weorc, ne gesceadwisnes, ne snyttro, ne wisd8m nee opus, nee ratio,
nee scientia, nee sapientia erit apud inferos, Gr. D. 328, 2.
sooa (?). v. fere-s6ca.
socu. IV. add ; — J?a word me secgendum eft 5tfru sScn and frignung
me is on mSd becumen mihi haec dicenti alia suboritur guaestio, Gr. D.
'371 29' f>urh socne per inouisitionem, 265, 8. v. fird-, hundred-,
t6-s6cn.
-socuess, -socuung. v. t6-socness, -sScnung.
softe j adj. Add: I a. of weather : — Gyf gemetegud sSfte byb si ttm-
peries tranquilla fuerit (it is uncertain whether s6fte should be taken as
adjective translating tranquilla, or as adverb qualifying gemetegud, which
istranslates temperies), Angl. xiii. 397, 462. III. add : — God
ealla gemetgail sida gesceafta, s6fta gebwerad, Met. 29, 47.
softe ; adv. II. add : — Him bitf swlde softe things will go very easily
for him, Hml. Th. i. 164, 2. f?aet aelc mann drunce be J>am J>e he sylf
wolde and him softest wzre, Hml. A. 92, 23.
softlice. v. un-softlice.
soft-uess. Add : — Gif we lufiad ba sceortan sSftnysse and pa hwil-
wendlican lustas t6 dan swide )>aet hi ds gebringan t6 dam Scan pinungum,
Hml. Th. i. 164, 10.
sol a sole (?). Dele the explanation.
sol a miry place. Add:— Sola uolutabra, An. Ox. 2, 314.
sol (?) ; adj. Dirty : — Soles rugosae (Constantinus . . . matrona
rugosae figuram vidit in extasi deformem fronte vetusta, Aid. 152, 22)
An. Ox. 15, 3. [Sume bered sole clod to J« watere forto wasshen i
clene, O. E. Hml. ii. 57, 23. His alter clod is great and sole and hisi
wiues chemise smal and hwit, and te albe sol and hire smoc hwit, 163
30. A sol clod hwit iwaschen, A. R. 324. 5« also N. E. D. solwy.
v. solian.
solian. Add: v. a-solian, Angl. i. 285: ii. 374.
sol-merca a sundial, Nap, 86.
SOL-M(5NAp— SPELLUNG
707
sol-m6na)>. On the gloss pan/bus sol see Corp. Gl. H. p. xxxix, where
fanibusis taken to be a corruption of phoebus.
solor. Add : I. an upper room, upper part of an house : — He gest6d
in bam solore (-ere, v. /.) j>scs mynstres stans in solaria, Gr. D. 119, 25.
On solre in (ctienaculi) solaria, An. Ox. 8, 355. Swa swa nihthrefn on
solere (domocilio), Ps. Rdr. IOI, "J. II. a residence : — Ic be6wode
in bSm solore b£re Constantinopoliscan byrig in Constantinopolitanae
iirbis palatio deserviens, Gr. D. 248, 14. III. a raised platform : —
Solere pulpito. An. Ox. 2, 211. [v. ff.E.D. sollar.] v. wsefer-solor.
som. Add : [To ssehte, to sibbe, and to some, Laym. 4099. Seih-
nesse and some, A. R. 426. Myd sib and myd some, Misc. 89, 15.]
son. Add: IT be sone loudly, aloud:— Hluddre stefne . . . 6bre
stillfce . . . mid sweglicre stefne . . . 8bre stillice . . . nihtsang eac be
s8ne alta uoce . . . cetera silenter . . . sonora uoce . . . cetera silenter . . .
Completorium aeaue sonore, Angl. xiii. 412, 677: 675. Nihtsang be
s8ne sungen sefter b;awe preosta completorium sonoriter celebretur more
canonicorum, 425, 864. Se predst cweite bonne be s8ne : 'Oremus . . .'
and syStfan cwerfe dlgellice : ' Libera nos . . .,' LI. Th. ii. 358, 24.
jfilcne txn he sancg be s5ne mid weorode, Ps. Th. 4, arg.
sona. Add : I. within a short time. (l) with reference to a definite
past or future time : — Haelend him t5 cwaeb, ' L6c;i nG ... He ba sona
instaepes geseh, Bl. H. 15, 27. f)a cleopedon his degnas him tS . . .
He him sflna ondwyrde, and him stiernllce stieVde, Past. 197, 18. (2)
in general statements in which the time reckoned from is indefinite : —
Se ITchama hine na ne onstyreb sybban seo sawl him of bib ; ac sona he
molsnab, Bl. H. 21, 28. Hine nsenig mann mihte gebindan. ac sSna
instaepe (continuo) ba bendas tSslupan, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 457, 15. II.
followed by eft, efter : — Her Romane ]ixm papan his tungon forcurfon
and his eagan astungon . . . and ba sSna eft Gode fultomiendum he
meahte gesedn and sprecan, Chr. 797; P. 56, 12. Sona efter (staiim
iteram) se hona gesang, Mk. L. 14, 72. III. (so) soon (as), denoting
' at the very time or moment when, whenever' : — SSna ic bines suna rode
gese6, ic mid bam wiftsace bissere worulde, Hml. S. 23 b, 451. Se ge-
gyrla be ic hacfde, sSna swa ic lordanen oferfSr, mid ealdunge t8torene
forwurdon, 570. Sona swa ic anwSc, swa wilnode ic eft wines, Past.
431, 17. S°ona swa ic be Srest geseah dus murciende, ic ongeat •£ bfi
wsere fit afaren of bines faeder ebele, Bt. 5, I ; F. 8, 27. v. eft-, efter-
sSna.
son-crseft. Add: — Soncracft musica, An. Ox. 55, 3.
-sopa. v. grund-sopa.
soppe (?). Substitute : sopp a top : — Sopp offulam, An. Ox. 56,
10.
sorgian. Add: — Sume ofer sse sorhgende gevviton, Bd. I, 15; Sch.
43, 30. v. efen-sorgian.
sorgung. Add: — Biiton asnigre sorhiunge (printed or hiunge) oSie
yldinga sine aliquo typo vel mora (cf. buton late and gnornunge, R. Ben.
55, 12), R. Ben. I. 62, n.
sorh. Add: v. weorold-sorh ; un-sorh ; adj.
sorh-leas. I. add: — Sorhleas secura, i. fine euro, An. Ox. 797.
sorhlice. Add: — We ne sceolan ceorigan ne sorhlice bemaenan beah
de fls ungelimp on iehtum getlrae, Hml. S. 13, 286.
s6t-eeorl (sot-?) : — Andlang hagan on s8tceorles aecer, C. D. v. 148, '
13: vi. 41, 20.
sop truth. I b. add : — Hweder S'mct be betre, be ixt sSct be seo
s8itfestnes (quod verum dicitnr vel veritas)?, Solil. H. 50, 14: 9.
lib. add: — S8S is gecySed . . . baet bu wiit Waldend wsere heolde,
Exod. 419: B. 700: An. 1437. He nyste hwa:t JKBS sobes (or adj.1)
waes, for baem he hit self ne geseah, Ors. I, I ; S. 17, 33. v. folc-sSb.
sSp true. I. add : — Seo sobe lufu Itaritas, Scint. 7, 5.
s6j>fsestian. Add: v. ge-s8bfaestian.
sopfestness. Add: — Ne wilnast bu sSdfestnesse (veritatem) t8 i
witanne? Hii mseg ic bfitan s8*festnesse awiht soies witan ? . . . Hwaeder
be bince bzt hyt call an si ... s8d and s8dfestnes (verum et veritas) ?
. . . Hweder dined be betre, be baet sScf, be seo sSct festnes ?, Solil. H. 50,
2-15.
sobian. Add: \Dan. sande.]
sop-sagol. Add: — Se sSitsagola (verax) raciend, Gr. D. 265, 12.
Of swtde sSdsagoles (veracis) gesaegne, 215, 6. p secgad ba aefae.stan and
ba s63sagolan (veraces) weras, 191, 15.
s5))-soipe in fore-s6dscip prolalione, Mt. p. 15, 13.
sojj-seogende. See next word, and s6b-secgan.
sopsecgendlice; adv. Truly : — pa Jia bjer waes an geleaffull man
sSSsecgendltce (sSSsecgende, v. I.) in gangende, hrzcfe se leasa gast onweg
gewat dum domum tmus veraciter jidelis ingressus est, ab ea protinus
mendax spiritus abscessif, Gr. D. 185, 17.
sop-spell. Add: — Dyllice leasunga hi worhton, and mihton eabe
secgan s8bspell, gif him ba leasunga nxron swetran, Bt. 35, 4 ; F. 162,
IS-
so))-sprtece; adj. Veracious: — Se be wsere twispacce, weorSe se
sodspsece, Wlfst. 72, 16 note.
sot-mann, es; m. A foolish person : — Us sceamad t8 segcenne ealle
Sa sceandlican wiglunga be gedwasmenn (sotmen, v. 1.) drlfad, Hml. S.
17, 101.
spadu. Add: — He sceal habban . . . spade, scofle, wadspitel, Angl.
ix. 263, 5. He het weorpan iserne gelSman in baes mynstres wyrtgeard,
ba Iserngeloman gewunelice naman we hatab spadan and spitelas (vangas),
and cwacif, ' Weorpad bus manige spada (tot vangas) "... He gemette
swa manige wyrhtan, swa manige swa hS het spadena in weorpan . . .
jieofas . . . onfengon ba spada, Gr. D. 201, 19-202, 3.
spaeo (m. ?) (n. ?). 1. n.
speetan. Add: — Hie him on (tact nebb spsetton, Past. 261, IO. [v.
N.E.D. spete.]
sp&tlan. Add: — Spetlo petisso, An. Ox. 53, 24.
spanan. Add: — Speon tuasil, An. Ox. 43, 9. la. add: —
Forgif me bam men be mm m8d me t8 speni, Hml. S. 3, 390. For
hwon he gebrysstlsehte ji he hete bone Godes wer swa swacncan and to
him spanan (gelangian, v. /.) cur ad exkibendum Dei hominem mitiere
praestimsissel, Gr. D. 39, 1 1 . II. (a) add : — Se ssetere, (fact is se
dioful, he hine spsend on woh insidiator prava stiggerit. Past. 417, 23.
H! speonnon (= ? speonon ; but see spannan ; I e.) heom call ^ land-
folc to, Chr. 1052; P. 178, 36. (b) add: — Monige from him cirdon,
and Seleucns spSnan ^ he Lisiniachus beswice, Ors. 3, II ; S. 152, 13.
spang. Add : v. ge-spang.
spannan. I. add : (c) to harness or yoke oxen to that which has to
be drawn: — Da pa him naht ne speow, pa het he spannan oxan 18, ac
hi ne mihton awecgan •)> mieden swa, Hml. S. 9, 106. (d) to join in
matrimony: — Span[n]an adjungere (has sponsi ad prolem generis sata-
gunt adjungere nuptas, Aid. 200, Jo), An. Ox. 17, 62. (e) to bind
by considerations of interest, fear of consequences: — Hi speonnon heom
eall $ landfolc to (cf. hi namon gislas swa fela swa hT woldon, 179, 3),
Chr. 1052 ; P. 178, 36. v. a-, un-spannan.
sparian. I. (a) add: — p mon ne sparige naenne bedf be aet haeb-
bendre handa gefangen sy, LI. Th. i. 198, 16: 21. (b) add : — Djet
man ne sparige nanan peofe, LI. Th. 228, 12. II. add : (i) to
refrain from tiding or consuming: — Se mann be faest buton aelmyssan,
he ded swilce he sparige his mete, and eft ett bset he xr mid forhaefed-
: nysse foreude, Hml. Th. i. 180, 8. (la) to save, store up: — )>B
hiwast swilce pu dinum cildum spaiige, and nast hwam hit gescyt, Hml.
Th. ii. 104, 9. (2) to refrain from employing or exercising : — Se pe
sparatt gyrde his, he hatad sunu his gui parcit uirgf sug odit filium suum,
Scint. 175, 16: Hml. Th. ii. 324, 32. (2 a) with infin., to forbear to
do : — Na cuman ylde J sparioe non nenire dijferat, Angl. xiii. 388,
323.
spatl. [El. 300. The MS. has spald.] Add:— Se sacerd aithnnd-
mid his spatle paes maiines nose and ei'iran, Wlfst. 35, 12. [v. N. E. D.
spattle ; spold. Also spawl.]
spearoian. For sparcendum (Hpt. Gl. 501, 5) probably spircendum
\ should be read. v. An. Ox. 4029^1.: spear- lira. /. -Itra, and add:
[v. N. E. D. spailire] : spearwa. Add: v. hrand-spearwa.
sped. Add: [v. N. E.D. spade.]
sped. III. add: — Paulus cwacit P se geleafa waere gehyhtendlicra
binga and wenendlicra sped est fides sperandarum substantia rerum,
Gr. D. 269, 14. v. feoh-, wan-sped.
sped-dropa. v. geond-sprengan : spedlan. v. for-spedian.
spedig. Add : — Se rica and se bearfa sind him betwynan nydbehefe.
f>am spedigum gedafenait baet he spende and dsele ; 4am woedlan gedafenaif
baet he gebidde for (lane daslere, Hml. Th. ii. 256, 30-33. v. weorold-
spediglic. v. efen-spediglic: spedigness. Add: v. wan-spedigness.
spelo. Add : [v. N. E. D. spelk.]
speld. Add:— Spelda /<ICM/O, An. Ox. 8, 88. [v. N. E. D. speld.]
speling. Add: — Se be spelunga Xpes dep qui vices Christi agit,
Angl. xiii. 401, 512.
spell. I. add: — Dis spell (hanc historiam) me sume bara saegdon,
ba be hit from bsem sylfan were gehyrdon, Bd. 4, 21 ; Sch. 462, 15.
la. add: — Nis t8 geortrywanne } on ure yldo t> bedn mihte JS
oft geworden getredwe spell cytfaS nee diffidendum est nostra aetate
fieri potuisse quod aliquoties factum fideles historiae narrant, Bd. 4, 19 ;
Sch. 441, 10. I b. add: — Ic wille geswTgian Tontolis and Philopes
para scondlicestena spella ... on spellum and on leodum hiora gewin
cude sindon nee mihi enumerare opus est Tantali et Pelopis facta turpia,
fabulas turpiores . . . certamina in fabulis celebrare solita sunt, Ors. I ,
8; S. 42, 7~I4> II. add: — Ne mot nan man secgan spell on bam
drim swigdagum, Hml. Th. ii. 262, 16. v. an-, leasung-spell.
spellian. I. add : — ]>a da hi him betwednon spellodon and wel fela
worda sprsecon cum vicissim aliqua confabularentur, Gr. D. 75, 21. ]>a
gebrSdra ba ongzn hine sylfne anmSdltce wseron spelliende contra se
unanimiter conspirantes, 1 06, I. [v. N. E. D. spell; vb. (l).]
spell-stow. Add: — Onforan ba spelstSwe, C. D. i. 109, 10.
spellung. I. add : — Wen is baet sume sittende mid Idelre spellunge
dedfle t8 micelne forwyrdes intingan gesealden, R. Ben. 68, 21. II,
add: — Spellnngum/aiWi's, R. Ben. I. 76, 14. Spellingum, 83, 8. Daet
708
SPELT— SPRECEL
din mod ne beo yfele besmiten J>urh ti ydelan spellunga, Hex. 48, 12.
v. frum-spellung.
spelt a board of a boot ; planca. Take here the first two instances
given under spelt corn, and add: [v. N. E. D. spelt.]
spen. Dele. For spenas probably uenas should be read. C(. the
consecutive glosses: — Fibras spenas, fcetula sucga, fibrans hrissende,
Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 52-54, <"«*•' — Fibras uenas, fcetula sugga, fibrans,
risende, Corp. Gl. H. 55, 175-178-
spendan. Add: — Hi namon act heora magon sceattas genoge and ba
eawunga and dearnunga ealle spendon and daeldon hafenleasum mannum,
Hml. S. 23 200. pani spedigum gedafenad bast he spende and dsele ;
ifam waidlan gedafenad baet he gebidde for dane daslere, Hml. Th. ii.
256, 32.
-spennendlio. v. for-spennendlic : spennung. v. for-, ymb-spen-
nung.
Speonisc Spanish : — On Ispanian lande biere Spuoniscan leode (the
MS. has the accents OH the a's and e's), Hml. S. 37, I.
spore. Add: — f>set yrre slihd J) geefyld mid his spere (sceafte, *. /.
canto), Prud. 18 b. p yrre scyt his spere (lanceam) ongean "£ gedyld,
2O b. Swa se asent speru and flana sicut qui mittit lanceas et sagittas,
Scint. 193, 16. v. eofor-, naegel-spere ; gewrib.
spore-hand the male side or line in speaking of inheritance : — Ic cyj>e
minan leofan hlaforde baet ic on mTnan suna bass landes )>e ic t6 J>e
geearnode sefter miuan daege to habbanne his daeg, and setter his daege to
syllanne J>a;m )>e him leofast seu, and baet sio on pa sperehand, C. D. ii.
399, 5. v. sperc-healf.
spere-soeaft, es ; m. The shaft of a spear : — Hi ongunnon heora
hors mid heora sperescseftum (fastis') ]>erscan, Gr. D. 14, 27.
-sperod. v. ge-sperod.
spio. Add: — On tocyme Drihtnes fxtnyss ys forboden gewislice spices
buton freolsdsegum in adiientu Domini pingitedo interdicitiir, scilicet lardi,
nisi festiuis diebus, Angl. xiii. 399, 487. [v. N. E. D. spick.]
spic-hus. Add: — Hpt. 31, 12, 257.
spicing. The MS. has swicyngas (v. Archiv cxxv. 51 n. 4), the
passage glossed being : — Clauos colligere uel facere, laborem significat.
Spicyngas seems the correct form. [v. N. E. D. spiking.]
spiden ? See next word.
spider. Dele. The AIS. has spiden not spider: spilcau. Add:
[v. N. E. D. spelk] : -spilduess. v. for-spildness.
spilef e, es ; m. A player, jester : — Spilra, gliwera parastforuw, An.
Ox. 679. v. spilian.
spilian. Add: , spilian (?';. v. for-spillan ; spilleud.
spilian. Dele last passage, and see spillend : -spilledness. v. for-
spilledncss.
spillend, es; m. A player, jester : — Spilra (printed swilra), gliwra,
spillendra parasiloruin, Hpt. Gl. 422, 37. v. on-spillend; spilian
(spilian ?).
-spillendness. v. t'or-spilleiulness : ^spilues. v. for-spilness.
spinel. Add : the amount of thread on a spindle (f) : — Spinil stilium
vel fnsa (fusa stamen fnso involiitum, Migne), Txts. 98, 967. Spinl
fnsa, Wiilck. Gl. 246, 7. Spinle fusa (si parcae . . . fila gubernant,
mortal! v'ttaefusaqiie rotante minantur, Aid. 175, 34), An. O.\. 17, 37.
-spinn. v. in-spinn.
spinnan. II. for spun, /. sp;iu. III. Dele query, and add : [Cf.
M. Du. spinnevoeten : Du. spinvoeten : F ris. spinfoetsje : L. Ger. spinne-
foten, -benen to move feet or legs convulsing.']
spirean. Substitute: to sparkle, (i) of fire: — Spircende (-re, Hpt.
Gl. 429, 42) blasan scintillante facnla, An. Ox. 974. Spyrcendum
scintillantibus (favillis), 3961. (2) of that which is set on fire: —
Spircendum scintillante (ita ut atrae picis offulas et resinae fomentum
cum scintillante oleo rogorum incendia cumularentur, Aid. 56, 27), An.
Ox. 4029. He het mycel ad ontendan on ymbhwyrfte daes mSedenes
and mid pice hi besprengan and mid spyrcendum ele, Hml. S. 9, 118.
(Both these passages refer to the same circumstance.)
spitel. Add: — jJa Iserngeloman gewunelice naman we hataf spadan
and spitelas (vangas), Gr. D. 201, 20. [v. N.E.D. spittle.]
spipra, an; m. A spider: — Gif hunta gebite mannan, j> is sptbra
(printed swibra), Lch. ii. 142, 18.
spittan to dig. Add: [v. N. E. D. spit to dig}: spittan to spit.
The instances under spyttan should be taken here.
spitu. Add: — Swa swa mon ail ded bonne hine mon on spite stagan
wyle, Tech. ii. 124, n.
spiwan. I c. add :—£t Jiam )>e he hyrie aspiwe, and J>onne he hine
spiwan onginnep . . ., Lch. i. 316, 18.
spiwing. Add: v. ut-splung.
spora. Dele hun-, hand-spor(a ?) at end, and add:— Hi ongunnon
heora hors mid heora sperescasftum ferscan and mid heora spurum b!6d-
gian and lieawan ; ac hwzdre ba hors wo-ron mid bam spurum geblSd-
gode . . ., Gr. D. 14, 26-15, 4-
sporettung. For sportengae I. sporetengx.
spornan. I. add: (i) to kick:— Hine gelzhte an hors ... and
hefde him upp. ]?a spearn Sifer hors t6, and asprencde hine ofer bord,
Hml. S. 8, 213. Se fiatscbana spearn hine mid his spuran, and het hine
j> he Srise hunc interfector calce pulsavit ut surgeret, Gr. D. 254, 1J.
Yfel bid de sylfum ^ tfu spnrne ongean da gide, Hml. Th. i. 386, 9.
(2) to strike against with the foot, stumble upon : — Hi spurnon mid hyra
fotum set (on, v. /.) bam halgan were in ipso impingebat, Gr. D. 16,
22. (2 a) to stumble, totter : — Spurnende lapsanti, titubanti. An. Ox.
50, 7. v. and-, wib-spornan.
sporning. Add: v. set-sporning.
sporu a heel. Dele(">) and add: — He spearn hine mid his spuran
hunc calce pulsavit, Gr. D. 254, 27. v. spurul.
sporu a spite, v. hand-, hun-sporu.
spowan. II. (i) add: — We hi aefre tihton to binre gebafunga, beah
a*e Os hwSnlice speowe, Hml. S. 8, 34. (2) add: — Him byses ne speow,
Hml. Th. ii. 478, 34. (3) add:— Him na speow nanbingc (adv.)
baeron, C. D. iv. 58, J.
sprsec. Add: , es; n. : — Spraecu labrnscas, An. Ox. 2, 63.
spr&c. II. add : — Spsece (printed swaece) heow ledse false fashions of
speech; insanias/a/sns, Ps. Rdr. 39, 5. Gemetigian ge his sprece ge his
swigan, Prov. K. 2. III. add : — pa waes se6 tunge alysed to spraece,
Gr. D. 184, 10. Aidan ne mihte gebigan his sprsece to norifhymbriscum
gereorde, Hml. S. 26, 68. V. add: — Sprsecu (eloquia) Drihtnes
sprseca clasne, Ps. L. II, 7. Asettad fas spieca (sprzca, v. /.) on eowrum
heortum, Lk. 9, 44. VI. add: — Nan spraec ne maeg his mihta
areccan, Hml. S. 31, 1302. HwaEt synt pa spaeca (sermones) J)e gyt
reccead inc betwynan?, Lk. 24, 17. VII. add: — Agen vel gecynde
sprite idioma, proprietas linguae, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 46. Na gyta nseron
wordlacu ne spriecu (loquelae neque sermones) bara je ne wasron geherde
stefna heora, Ps. L. 1 8, 4. VIII. add: — Da c6m he to baere spsece
bscs halgan weres ad colloquium sancti viri pervenit, Guth. Gr. 159, 7.
Hi gereordon hi sylfe Jiurh J)a halgan sprsecu jiaes gastlican lifes (per
sacra spiritalis vitae colloquia), Gr. D. 168, 17. IX. add: — Da
sprece nxnig mon uferran dSgor on nalnge odre halfe oncaerrende sie',
C. D. B. i, 446, 13. X. add: a matter for speech or discussion: —
Martinus . . . wolde for sumere neode wid bone casere spraecan ... pa
com Martinus eft embe da ylcan spraece to J)am casere, Hml. S. 31, 659.
Bio de unide t6 clipianne and to Izranne, ge furdum dina agna sprsca
loquere in causa tua fix, Past. 385, II. v. craeft- (^Ifc. Gr. Z. 18,
15), efen-, ende-, fela-, gaf-, ge-, hearm-, hosp-, samod-, steor-, sundor-,
tungol-sprzc.
sprseoe, an ; /. A talk, discourse : — Hwaeder du nu ongite hwider
bios sprjece wille ? jamne igitur vides, quid haec omnia, quae diximus,
conseqnalur, Bt. 40, I ; F. 234, 32. Apollonius hyre arehte ealle his
gelymp, and a:t fare sprsecan ende him feollon teuras of rfam eagum, Ap.
Th. 15, 26.
-spreece; adj. Add: v. frecnen- (?), sob-, unhraed-sprsece.
spraec- bus. Add : I. a place in which the monastic school was held;
auditorium [auditorium, locus in quo conveniebant monachi, quod in eo
essent monachicae scholae, ibique praeceptores docerent, discipuli audirent
magistrosdocentes, Migne]: — BStan spsechuses (a«rf<Vori'i, printed adiutorii)
stowe ; seo fram bam swybust ys geteald J)am naman, p bar t6 gehlystende
si hwset fram beodeude si haten, Angl. xiii. 432, 965. II. a place in
a monastery for the reception of guests [auditorium, domus vel cubi-
culum in monasteriis ubi excipiebantur advenientes hospites et salutaturi,
Migne] : — Martinus com hwilon t5 anum preostlife, and hi gelogodon
his baed on pzs myustres sprsechuse, Hml. S. 31, 847 ; 907 : 1183.
spreete (?). Dele, and see spraec.
spranca. Add: — Sprancena sarmenlorum, i. uiminum, An. Ox.
2640. (This and Hpt. Gl. 468, 22 are glosses to the same passage,
Aid. 36, 5). [v. TV. E. D. spronk.] v. aecern-spranca.
sprangettan to quiver, palpitate : — Ne pas sawla sprancetatt under
ussum slagurn, ne hi bifigad ne forhtigad, E. S. 49, 354. Claeppette and
sprangette palpitraret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 26.
spreawlian. Add: — Spreulede palpitat, An. Ox. 50, 34. [v.
N. E. D. sprawl.]
spreca. Add : v. ofer-spreca.
sprecan. III. (a) [for the bracket at LI. Th. i. 206, 6 substitute :
(the claim made on account of the slain thief s death)] add: where the
subject is an agreement, whose terms are stated : — Ealswa rta foreward
spreocad, C. D. iii. 336, 26. (c) add : to speak of: — Gif hii hwaet iw a
healicra yfela on him ongieten ftxt hie" hit ni^de sprecan scylen si qua
valde sunt eorutn prava, apud semetipsos dijudicent, Past. 197, 6. Wass
\>xi in Jam sprecenan iglande sum mycel hlsew erat in praefata insula
tumulus, Guth. Gr. 117, 6. VI. add : sprecan fore to speak on
behalf of : — He baed me daet ic him waere forespeca ... Da spasc ic him
fore, and Jjingade him t6 ^Ifrede cinge, C. D. ii. 133, 16. v. twi-,
wib-, ymb-sprecan ; bufan-sprecen ; sprecende.
spreoel. Add : [v. N. E. D. spreckle, spreckled] : sprecend.
Add: v. ongean-, wiber-sprecend ; sprecende. Add: v. micel-, mid-,
swib-, yfel-sprecende : sprecendlie. v. t6-sprecendlic : spreoolness.
Add : v. fela-sprecolness : spreng. v. aj-spreng (under ae-spryng).
SPRENGAN— STyfcp-HLfPE
709
sprengan. II a. add : — Se abbud bletsige ba candela and sprenge
(conspergat} mid waetere gebletsedum, Angl. xiii. 403, 547. II b.
add: — 'Gang hraedlice and spreng (stregd, v. /.) bis waeter ofer J>aes
licgendan lichaman ' . . . Se diacon t> gebletsode waster sprengde (stregde,
f. /.) ofer his lima ' vade citius, et aquam super jacentis corpus projice'
. . . Diaconus aquam benedictam super membra illius aspersit, Gr. D.
82, 18-22. [v. N. E. D. sprenge.]
sprenging, springing, e ; /. Sprinkling : — T6 halgunge sprengincge
ad consecrationem conspersionis, Angl. xiii. 388, 328. Sprincginge and
bletsunge conspersionem et benedictionem, 408, 614. [Cf. N.E.D.
springing; II 9. sprinkling ; spring; IV 13. to sprinkle.] Cf. spring;
IV. 3.
spre6t. Add : — Spre<St palus, An. Ox. 30, :. [v. N. E. D. sprit.]
spring. Add: /. (cf. ae-springe; pi. Az. 134). I. add: v.
wzter-spring. IV. add: (l) v. dead-spring. (3) add : Cf. springing.
springan. III. add: — On lengtentima[n] springad oiie greniad
waestmas, Angl. viii. 312, 22. VI. add: — Se geleafa sprang geond
ealne middangeard, Hml. Th. i. 304, 29. His nama geond eall sprang,
ii. 156, 17.
springd. Add: [Be a man neuer so sprind, Shor. 2.]
springe. Add: v. will-springe : springing sprinkling, v. sprenging:
sprintan. v. ge-sprintan.
sprot a twig. Add: — Sprotu labruscas, An. Ox. 2022. (The passage
at sprota ; I. might be taken here. v. An. Ox. 1557 note.) [v. N. E. D.
sprote.]
sprot[t] o coarse kind of rush, sprat [v. N. E. D. sprot 2] : — In
dryge sprott in harundine (v. Skeat's collation), Rtl. 86, 34.
sprott. Add : — Sprot silurus (cf. silunis a loche, Wiilck. Gl. 612, 3),
Nap. 14, 39. He cwaed $ hi ealle ne mihton, ne fisceras ne he sylf,
gefSn aenne sprot, Hml. S. 31, I 271. [v. A'. E. D. sprot *.]
-sprungenness. Add : v. up-sprungenness.
sprytan. Add : — For* t6 sprytanne, Chr. 995 ; P. 128, 31.
spryttan. I. add : — Fela boga treowes of anum wyrtwalan spryttad
(procedunt), Scint. 3, 17.
sprytting. Add : increase : — Maegena ealra he onfd sprvttinga
uirtutum omnium percipiat incrementa, Angl. xiii. 381, 226.
[-spure], v. fot-spure : spurnness. v. and-spurnness, Mt. R. 13,
21.57-
spurul. Add : Cf. sporu a heel : spyrnness. v. and-spynmess, Mt.
L. R. 26, 31. Spyrung, An. Ox. 5214. v. spyrigung.
spyrte. Add:— Spyr[te] sportella, An. Ox! 56, 56. He sohte rap
and spertan (wylian, v. 1.) fnnem sportamque quaesivit, Gr. D. IIO, I.
Spyrtan sportulas, i. cofinos, An. Ox. 3857.
st8Bcan(?). v. stagan.
staef. I. add: — Alecge bonne his wsjpna, and nime staef him on
hande, and ga baerfot, LI. Th. ii. 286, 19. la. an official staff, staff
emblematical of office : — C5m Ulf 15, and forncdh man sceolde tobrecan
his staef (stef, v. /.),fordan he neciidedon hisgerihteswa wel swa he sceolde
fere perdidit baciilum suum, quia nsscivit ministerium suum, Chr. 1047 ;
P. 171, 13. He bam b. his staef benam, 1094; P. 229, 4. II.
add : — Dis gewrit is gewriten staef be strcfe be )> am gewrite )>e Dunstan
sealde firum hlaforde, LI. Lbmn. 214, 24. Se biscop hine het stafa
(steafa, v. I.) naman cwedan, Bd. 5, 2; Sch. 558, 22. p getael paera
stafena, Angl. viii. 335, 40. Stricum, stafum apicibiu, i. litteris, An.
Ox. 2009. III. add: — To pam Lucius Bretene kyning sende stafas
misit ad eum Lucius Brittaniarum rex epistulam (Bd. I, 4), Chr. 167 ;
P. 8, 19. IV. add : — Stafena (for ivlt.form cf. 1557 note) littera-
rum, i. dogmatum, An. Ox. 2311. [TT i" the following passages
stafum seems an error for stanum : — Hus mid gyldenum stafum (auras
lattrculis') getimbrod, Gr. D. 319, 7 : 321, II. Cf. pi gyldenan stanas,
321, 21.] v. aj>-, bisceop-, canter-, edwtt-, Laeden-staef.
steef-crseft. I. add: — Staefcraeft gramma/ica, An. Ox. 3114. II.
add: — Staefcraeftes brede (aithralis) literaturae albo (descriplos), An.
Ox. 3031. Staefcraeftas, Hpt. Gl. 477, 49. (Both glosses refer to the
same passage.")
stsef-cyst. Add: — Stsefcraeftes, [staef ?]cyste literaturae, An. Ox.
steef-gefeg. I a. add : — p raw byd gectged omoeutelftuton swa oft
swa se middel and se ytemesta diel geendad oil gelicum staefgefege, Angl.
viii. 332, 13. II. add: — Staefgefeges litteraturae, i. scripture^, An.
Ox. 7, 219. Ic ne oncneow staefgefatg non cognovi litteraturam, Ps. L.
70, 16.
staef- leahter, es ; m. An impropriety of speech, a barbarism : —
Staefleahtres barbarismi, An. Ox. 5467.
stffif-riew. Add: [I. an alphabet, v. Diet.] II. a line or
passage in a document or inscription : — He pasrinne funde Sue leadene
tabulan eall awritene ; and pa he hi raedde, ba c6m he to bsere stacfraewe
baer he -£ word funde awriten ... ^ hi fram Decie bam casere flugon,
and his ehtnysse boledon, Hml. S. 23, 767. See next word.
stsef-rof. Substitute: an alphabet: — StasfrSf elimentum, Wrt. Voc.
ii. 32. 24. B6c de orthografia, mid stacfenrSph ( = stzfena r6fe ?)
endebrydnesse tdsceadene (alphabeti ordine distiuctum), Bd. 5, 24; Sch.
699, 22 n. See preceding word, and cf. secg-r6f.
stffig a pond: — Staeg vel meri stagnant, Txts. 98, 962. [From stag-
nmn.j
st&gan. v. a-staegan. Cf. stlgan : steegel. Add: [Cf. Ger. steil.]
Cf. sttgan.
steeger. Add: — Wzs on |>aBre ylcan st6we trum staeger mid gewissum
stapum fram piere nyierflora t6 pire Gpflora quo in loco inferiora
superioribus pervius continuabat ascensus, Gr. D. 170, 19. Cf. stTgan.
steel. Under stalwart h (N. E. D.) it is said that the quantity of the
vowel is certain from the three occurrences in poetry. But in two of
these, Reb. 11: Gen. 1113, the word is a 'final lift', of which Sweet
remarks ' the quantity is indifferent,' A. S. Rdr. § 361 ; in the third the
quantity might be short on the analogy of such a verse as : — His wider-
brecan, Gen. 66 : Dan. 66 : Gu. 265.
steelan. [for Sat. 640 and Gen. 1352 substitute: — Him on
edwtt oft asettait swearte siislbonan, [Satan on] stseleit fiende, bser be
hie freudrihten oft forgeiton the enmity they showed their Lord in
frequently forgetting him is made a reproach to them by the devils, and
is laid to their charge by Satan, Sat. 640. Feowertig daga faehfle ic
wille on weras staclan for forty days will I make on men my charge of
enmity against me, Gen. 1352. In the last line but one for death read
wounding, for slain, wounded."] Add : — Men him eallinga ne ondraedab,
hu j) dioful him on stselecl ealle ba unrihtan weorc be her worhte bi6Jf,
Verc. Forst. 89, n, J?aet me ne niotan ba dreorgan deofla aet mlnum
ende ne on d8mdaege mine synna on stielan (cf. past me nsefre deofel naht
on ne maege bestSJlan, 101, 52), Angl. xi. loo, 94: Verc. Fiirst. 147, 29.
stsel-ping, es ; «. Theft : — pe !aes pa benas para broitra g5d burh
staelding (furlim*) aetferion, Chrd. 19, 16.
-steen. v. ge-staEii : steena ; m. Substitute stsene ; /. v. Kl. Norn.
Stam. 581.
stcenan. Add: — Seu £ tiehte biet man sceolde alcne wimman )>e cild
hxfde bfitan rihtre xwe staeiian (cf. earn lapidibus obruent viri civitatis,
Deut. 22, 21). Nu (tonne gi! Maria unbeweddod wasre and cild hasfde,
bonne wolde baet ludeisce folc mid stanum hi oftorfian, Hml. Th. i. 196, IO.
stsenen. Add: — Be (taere die to itiere stalnenan bricge, C. D. iii.
449;. 2 3-
stsener. In I. I for starrer (staenen ?) /. staener, and at end of 1. 2 for
Mt. /. Mk. [Cf. staners the small stones and gravel on the margin of
a river or lake; stanners the gravelly shores of a river, Jamieson's
Diet.]
steepe. I. add: — Nis nan twyn b*t eiiw ne beu forgolden aelc J)a?ra
stapa <te ge to Godes hiise staeppaJ, Hml. Th. ii. 444, II. I b. the
mark left by the foot, a trace (lit. or rig.) ; vestigium: — Donne beod da
fet gesewcne, donne mon ongiet mid hwelcum staepum dact nawht waes
durhtogen, ac de.ih daet uncliene mod fehd on d"a ladunga, and mid dtere
beheled his tet and da staepas his unnyttan weorces pedes conspiciuntur,
qnia ijtiibus vestigiis neqiiitia sit per f strata cognoscitur, et tamen adductis
excusationibus impura mens introrsus pedes colligit, qiiia cuncta iniqui-
tatis suae vestigia abscondit, Past. 241, 20. III. add : — From da;re
suddura lagon stapas to dam westdsele, Hml. Th. i. 504, 9. Trum
staeger mid gewissum stapum fram baere nyperrlora to bjere upfl6ra, Gr.
D. 170, 19.
stfcppa. /. steppa.
stseppan. Add: — JKlc J)£ra stapa de ge to Godes huse staeppad, Hml.
Th. ii. 444, 1 1. Mid bam de he motode on his domsetle sittende, . . .
ba st6p him to Godes engel, and hine ofsloh, 382, 31.
stser. Substitute for last passage: — On bis ure cyriclice staer, Bd. 4,
7; Sch. 385, 3. Add : — f) swlde wel in bam halgan and sodan staere
(in sacra veracique hittoria") is awriten, Gr. D. 245, 14. [From Latin
historia.]
steer-blind. Add: — Arrianus weard slagen mid .wemnedlirre hlind-
nesse, swa Ji he eallunga staerblind waes gelaided mid frasmdum handum
Arrianus subita caecitate percussus est, atque alienis manibus ad suum
habitaculum reductus, Gr. D. 235, 3. Staerblindra scotomalicorum, i.
cecorum, An. Ox. 1735.
steer-lice; adv. Historically; histoiialiter, An. Ox. 2. 310.
sterling, es; m. A starling: — Stacrlinc sturnus, Hpt. 33, 241, 54.
steep. Add: m. : — Andlang die utt on Terstan (cf. on Taerstan stream,
iv. 105, 4) on done syderan sted ; donne andlang stedes ; dxt beneodan
beumwaer on done^nordere sted, andlang stades aeft on Twyfyrde, C. D.
v. 148, 19-22. Ut burh bone stream on Jiaes cynges steed; and swa
andlang streames, iv. 105, 13. On staebena ofrum riparum marginibus,
An. Ox. 4797. Staba, 2, 387. Stadum ripis, 26, 41. [The Latin
original of Lch. iii. 210, 16 is: Ripas ascendere laborem significat.
Ripas descendere, bonum tempus significat.] v. brim-, eist-staeb.
steep-hlipe. Add: in wk. declension used as noun; a steep place,
precipice: — He geseah manige men gan burh ba stxbhlypan (-hlepan,
v. 1.) heora uncysta multos ire per abrupta vitiorum cernebat, Gr. D. 95,
1 6. Sohte he done Godes wer geond ealle Jia staephlypan (abrupta)
bara munta, 99, 22.
710
staebbigness. Add : v. ge-, un-stacbbigness.
stagan (? sWeoan. Cf. Ice!, steikja to roast) to roast :— .ffiles tacen
is bast mon wecge his swybran hand and sette sybban ofer his wynstnn
earm and astrehtre his wynstran hande strice )>wyrs ofer mid bare swyd-
ran, swylce he hine corflige swa swa mon zl ded ]x>nne hine mon on
spite stagan wyle the sign for an eel is to waggle the rig/it hand, and
then to put it over the left arm, and then, the left hand being extended,
to make strobes with the right hand across the arm as if culling it in
bits as is done with an eel, when it is to be roasted on a spit, Tech. ii.
124 II. [Cf. Icel. steikja a teini.]
Italian. I. add:— For hwon gedyrstigodest bu (* }>u bus oft in bisra
muneca wyrtune stalodest ? . . . Gang nu and aefter bissere tide ne stala
(stel, v.l.) J>5 her na ma, Gr. D. 25, 6-2O. paet seofode bebod is:
'Ne 'stala bu" (cf. ne stel bu, Ex. 20, 15), Hml. Th. ii. 208, 24.
stalian. Add: v. ge-stalian.
stalu. I. add: — Gehwylce wyrte, J)e he aer mid stale (fnrto) gewil-
node, he him sealde, Gr. D. 25, 16. la. a particular instance of
//fgfi ; Qyf du asnig ding disse stale wite odde gewita ware, LI. Lbmn.
415, 24. Se dridda leahtor is gitsung . . . Of disum leahtre beod acennede
. . . stala, Hml. Th. ii. 22O, II.
stamera, an ; m. One who stammers (as a nickname) : — Ic geann
^belwearde stameran, C. D. iii. 363, 15.
Stan. I. add: v. un-gebeaten. lib. add: a milestone :— Of
(fare burnan t6 mlla stane ; of dam stane on da haran apeltreo, C. D.
iii. 382, 22. v. byrben-, cealc-, cynning-, fot-, fyr-, gagat-, gemaer-,
gicel-, heal-, hr6f-", hwam-, marmel-, mealm-, sine-, spxr-, windel-
stan.
atan-bucca. /Elfric has wrongly given to the river-name Cinyps the
meaning of Cinyphius hircus: cf. Virgil Georg. 3, 312 and Isidore xii. I.
14: 'Maionrs hirci Cinyphii diciintnr a fluvio Cinyphe in Libya ubi
grandes nascuntur.' (Note by Dr. Craigie.)
sUin-ceastel. Substitute : An old Roman or British earthwork (? v.
castel; II), a heap of stones : — luxta unum aceruum lapidum quod nos
stancestil uocamus, C. D. iii. 388, 13. On anne stancastel, 397, 27.
Bewestan daire ealdan byrig on done stanihtan weg, of dan wege to San
stancystlum, vi. 234, 32.
stan-ceosel. Add: — Stancyslum sablcnibus, An. Ox. 1818.
stan-clif. Add: a crag: — Ofer ba stowe ufon waes hangiende mi-
niate stanclif (ingens rapes'), Gr. D. 52, 16: 99, 2. Weard upp
ascoten swydlicu mycelnes has ungemstan stanclifes ingentis saxi moles
eriipta M, 12, 9. He gecerde stanclif (rupem) on wellas waetra, Ps.
Vos. 113, 8. p;era mynstra w£ron (ireo aseted in \>xs muntes stan-
clifum (rupibus), Gr. D. 112, 16.
stan-clud. Add: — Stanclud scopulus, Hpt. Gl. 499, 30. Ofer ba
stowe waes ufan hangiende ormaete Stanclud (ingens rupes), Gr. D. 52,
17. Of ellebeorhan into stancKide, C. D. iii. 424, 29. Hfl Nonnosus
Jx>ne mycelan stancliid (saxum) aweg a'dyde, Gr. D. 48, 16. Of stan-
cludum cumait wyllspringas, Hex. 22, 23.
stan-cnoll, es; m. A rocky top(:'), rock -summit : — Andlang baire
r6de od hit cymJ beneoctan stancnolle, Cht. E. 248, 17.
stan-oynn, es; n. A kind of stone : — A(s)bestus hitte sum stancynn,
Nap. 59.
standan. I 2. add: — p waeter waes standende and beleiic ba duru
baere cyrican the water formed as it were a wall, and closed the entrance
to the church, Gr. D. 220, 16. II. (2) add: — para six hlda \x £
mynstaer on stent, C. D. iii. 274, 9. Ne standad na ealle steorran on
dam steapan rodore, Hex. 12, 29. (4) of the matter contained in a
book: — Stynt on Jxere bee on bam forman ferse : ' Et Spiritus . . .,'
JElfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 3. Aht baes be on Criim gewritum stent, LI. Th. i.
2S6> 32- Swa hit on bS-re dombec stande, 158, 6. (5) of non-
material things :— His hlisa nu stynt swa hwajr swa cristendom bid",
JE\k. T. Grn. 1 2, 25. II a. add:— Hit stent on bmum breber, gif
bu hit gebicgan most it rests with your brother whether you may buy it,
Hml. S. 36, 178. T6 bam forewerdon ji he becwecte bone sceat bam be
him leofost beo be on bam lande stent on the condition that he may
bejueath the money that is on mortgage on the land as he pleases, Cht.
Crw. 9, lai. })at land . . . itseron stent Sam bisceope eahta marca
goldes, C. D. iv. 288, 8. III. add:— Gauge hit int6 Sea Marian
stowae aeal swa hit stznt mid maete and mid mannum, C. D. iii. 274, 2 :
22: Cht. Crw. 23, 3. Seo sixte yld bissere worulde stynt fram Criste
astreht o£t domes daeg eallum mannum ungewiss, JE\fc. T. Grn. 19, 41.
v. stille. IV. add: — On hu fela gesceaftum stent bes middaneard ?
On feowrum quot elementis mundns constatl Qtiatuor, Angl. vii. 12,
102. Seo ltd stent on feower pricon, viii. 309, 2. Dactilus stent on
anum langum timan and twain sceortum, 314, 14: 335, 17. VI.
add: — Seo ealde ae be ba st6d nats swa slid on bam jmiguni swa swa
Cristes godspel is be nu slent, Angl. vii. 46, 444. Sa hwlle de fulwiht
stondan mote, Txts. 1 75, 1 7. VTII. add : — His fet ne mihton ahwar
standan, ac he feoll adun to deofle awend, K\f. T. Grn. 3, I. Dxr wxs
standende waeter ofer pam lande, swa hit basre eii fl6d xi gefleow, Ors.
'> 3> S. 32, 1 1. Villa, to maintain one's position, not to yield
ST/KppIGNESS— STEAP
to pressure : — Fela samod tugon, ac heo na;s ast) rod, ac stod swa swa
nuint, Hml. S. 9, IO2 : Shrn. 154, 28. v. in-, on-, ofer-, burh-, wiber-
standan.
-standeudlio. v. in-standendlic.
standenness. v. under-, ymb-staudenness.
stau-denu a stony valley: — In standenc, C. D. iii. 383, 19.
-standing, v. under-standing.
stan-flor ast one floor, pavement : — StanflSrum tesellis, An. Ox. 14, 3.
stan-gaderung. Add: — Stangaederunga gecnysedre macheriae in-
pulse, Ps. Rdr. 61, 4.
stan-gedelf. Add: [Cf. est to standelue, C. D. vi. 225, 4. D. D.
stone-delf, -delph a stone-quarry .]
staii-golla. Add: — Stanegellan, Ps. Vos. IOI, 7.
stan-geweorc. Add: v. ge-weorc; IV and Vic.
stan-greef a stone-quarry [: — Of tham bxrue west andlang maerce t5
stangrave; of tham grave, C. D. B. iii. 694, 13.]
stan-hlinc, es ; m. A stony hlinc (q. v.) : — On stanhlinces eude,
C. D. iii. 82, 6. On done stanhlinc ; {tonne of stanhlince, 414, i6>
Of daere a-c t5 stanhlincan ; of stanhlincan t8 reade burnan, 78, 36.
staniht. /. staniht[e].
stan-r&w^ a line of stones: — On stanraewe ; of stanriewe, C. D. iii.
444. 5-
stan-torr. II. add: — baet aborstene clif hreis ofduneweard . . . ac
ba ba se halga wer geseah bone stantorr ufene toweardes him farende . . .
he awrat Cristes rode tacen and bone stantorr swa feallende gefxstnode
on bacre stdan pa:s muntes ingentii saxi moles eriipta est, per devemim
montis latus veniens . . . Quam cum venientem desuper vir sanctus vidis-
set . . . signum cruets ei opposuit, eamque in montis latere cadentem
fixit, Gr. D. 12, 9-17.
stan-walu, e ; /. A bank of stones : — In stanwale ; andlang daere
wale on done portweg, C. D. iv. 98, 28. v. walu.
stan-weall. Add: — pan waeter^stod him on twa healfa swilce 5der
stanweall, Hml. Th. ii. 194, 22. Up od done ealdan stanweall ... on
st;imvealles broc, C. D. iii. 416, 12-22.
stapa. I. add: v. weald-stapa.
stapol. I. Dele second passage. II. add: a flight of steps before
the door of a house: — Hlidgata valva, stapul petronus (patronns, MS.),
stseger ascensorium, Wrt. Voc. i. 26, 35-37.
stappel. Add: v. fot-stappel.
starian. Add: — Da da hi Op to heofonum starigende stSdon, Hml.
Th. i. 296, 3. In I. 7 for an /. andseges.
stapol. II. add: — ba he geseah •£ manie men wasron geladode t&
stadole beteran lifes cum conspicerel multos ad statum vitae melioris
vocari, Gr. D. 117, 24: 205, 7. Heo cwscil •}> baes gyfe genihtsumode
J>e ))sere sawle stadol unwemme geheold she said that his grace sufficed
who kept the state of the soul stainless, Hml. S. 230, 717. Ilia.
an estate, a farm : — Se faeder naht elles hire ne sealde buton .vi. ynstan
anre aehte (cf. stajiol-seht) (iiniits possessiunculae) . . . Com an ceorl mid
lace of dam ylcan stadole (ex eodem fundo) J>e heo atr onfeng vi yntsan
aet hire feder, Gr. D. 222, 25-223, 5.
stapol-seht. Add: v. stabol ; Ilia.
stapol-fsest. Transfer last passage under I to III, and add there :
steady: — Cild bid cumlide, baneful, stadolfaest, Lch. iii. 192, 8. Stapol-
faestes wifes stabilis mulitris, Scint. 226, 3. Stabelfaeste tremmincge
firmo (scripturanim) ftilcimento, An. Ox. 1420.
stabolfsestlice. II. add: — by stadolfaestlicor (solidius) hi wzron
getrymede, Gr. D. 205, 7.
stabolfsestnesa. Add : I. physical : — pxt for bars treowes styrenesse
ware ege xieowed, and for his stabolfaestnysse (stabilitate) bzldo, Gr. D.
191, 9. Swylce seo wattergesceaft waere onwamded in facstes wages
staitolfzstnysse ac si Hind elementum liquidum in soliditatem parietis
fuisset mutatum, 220, 17. II. non-physical: — Hi aetbrudon folces
menu tram woruldlicum gedwyldum to stadolfsestnyssc lybbendra eordan,
baet is, to dam Scan edle, Hml. Th. i. 576, 25. v. mod-stabolfaEstness.
stapolian. I. add: — Dser se an gestxddega cyning ne stabelode
ealla gesceafta, donne wurdon hi ealle tSslopene, Bt. 39, 13 ; F. 234, 26.
v. ed- (?), geed-stabolian (-el-).
staboliend. Add: v. ed-, geed-stajwliend : -stapolig. v. ed-
stabelig(?): stapolving. v. ed-, geed-stabelung.
steall. Add: n. (v. treow-, wlg-steall). v. beorg- (borg-), cyric-,
ham-, msesse-, mere-, sealtasni-, tun-, wigbed-steall : -steall. v. winter-
steall.
steallere. Add: — EiVdnod stallere heom wid gefeaht, Chr. 1067;
P. 203, 16.
stealu. v. stela.
steap a sloup. [7n 1. 7 dele '(?)' after 'remove', see a-settan.]
Add : — pa baer baes biscopes cniht t6 his faeder wines drync, swa swa hit
beaw waes. pa raehte se cyning his hand ford swTgende and genam bone
hnaep (steap, v. 1. calicem) . . . and bam biscope bone drync sealde, Gr.
D. 186, 7. Ille regina dedit duas steapas in twaem pundum, C. D. ii.
8,9.
STEiP— STICIAN
711
ste&p; adj. I. add: — On steapan hlinc; of steapan hlince, C. D. iii.
Si, 4. II. For Hml. Th. 7. Hml. S., and add:— Ne standail na
ealle steorran on dam steapan rodore, Hex. 13, 30. v. heah-steap.
stearolioe. Add: strictly: — Ealdor ]>e hi stearclTce healde frater qui
eos artissime constringat, Chid. 54, 26. [O. H. Ger. starclicha altente :
Icel. sterkliga (berjask).]
Htearo-mod; adj. Stubborn, obstinate, v. stearc ; la: — Hit is neod
bam pe oA pis modig and prut and upahafen wsere, and stearcmdd (uultu
rigidas) lyfede, Chrd. 8, 27.
stearm. v. storm.
steda. Add: — Stoedia emissarius. An. Ox. 53, 38. Icgeann ^Elfsige
bisceope . . . anes blacan (blacan ?) stedan . . . and ic geann ^Slmaere
Snes fagan stedan, Cht. E. 326, 10-24.
stede. I. add: — Hi of dam stedum pa hors astyrian ne mihton, Gr.
D. 1 5, 5- IT of stede (or of-stede ? cf. in-stede) on the spot, at once : —
paenne pu of stede miht syllan cum s.tatim fossis dare, Scint. 193, 12 :
'97» I3t ^- add: — On dam ytemestan styde standan, R. Ben. I.
76, 9. ./Erest man asmeaft baes buses stede, Angl. viii. 334, 8. II b.
add: — Seo gttsung naefde nsenue stede on heora heortan, Hml. Th. i. 326,
35. Smeaga gehwa on his mode, gif das beboda habbad jenigne stede
on his heortan, ii. 228, 21. II o. official position: — On his styde
se de is wyrde efterfylige in loco eiiis (decantis) qui dignus est succedat,
R. Ben. I. 54, 9. Mathias waes gecoren on Ifidan stede, ^Elfc. T. Grn.
!?» 39- v- bean-, ceap-, ciric-, cwealin-, ham-, hleow-, h!6s-, mynster-,
pleg-, treow-, tun-, wafung-, wer-stede ; in-stede; adv.
stede-faest. Add: I. firmly fixed : (l) of a person, rooted to the
spot,' — He bead him *Ji ht aledon ba byrdene, and pa baermen s6na stede-
faeste stSdon, swilce hi astifodon wseron, Hml. S. 31, 375. (2) of a
tree : — Geltc dam treowe de grewd wid done stream stedefaest on wsetan
tanqnam lignum quod plantation est secus decnrsus aquarum, Hex. 40,
IO. II. of weather, steady, not variable : — Winter stedfaest Aiems
stabilis (cf. winter missenlic, 298, 15), Archiv cxx. 297, 33.
-stedefull. v. un-stedefull : stedefuluess. Add: v. un-stedeful-
ness : -stedende. v. welig-stedende : sted-hors. v. gested-hors.
stedig. Add: — Od stedigu cend maniga donee sterilis peperit plitri-
mos, Ps. Rdr. 279, 5.
atedigian. v. ge-stedigian.
3tefn a turn. Add: — Stemnum gewrixlnm alternis uicibus, An. Ox.
3001. Gewrixlicum stempnum, 2, 136. v. stefn-miElmn.
stefn voice. I. add: (i) of sound proceeding from the mouth of
a living creature: — Swelce siii godcunde stefn (stemn, v. I.) t6 him
cwxde, Past. 122, 7. Sawla s6dfaeste hergad" cvninges brym stefn aefter
stefne, Ph. 542. Cyning sprsec him stefne to, Gen. 2848. Engel stefne
ahead, torhtan reorde, Dan. 510. Hof hlude stefne lifigendra leod,
Exod. 276. Ongan he mid mycelre stefne (voce magna) hlydan . . .
To baes bam manigfealdum and ungef&hlicum stefnum (hreame, v. I.) se
biscop c6m (ad cnjus voces episcopus venit), Gr. D. 64, 28. Waeterfrocgan
hrimad hludum stefnum, Chrd. 96, 29. Hig stodon feorran and hyra
stefna Qp ahSfon, Lk. 17, 13. (2) of sound produced with an instru-
ment :— Heofonby man stefn, Cri. 949. (3) of sound made by inanimate
objects :— Geomen cwsedon ji drittegum geiirum ne gestilde naefre stefen
cearciendes wasnes and ceoriendes wales, Lch. iii._43o, 33. Stefn bunur-
rada btnre uox tonitrui tui, Ps. Rdr. 76, 19. Up ahofon flodas stefna
(ttOCffs) heora, frain stefuum wastera mamgra, 92, 3-4. f>a stefna baes
lyftes, Angl. viii. 313, 14. (4) where an impression is produced on the
mind like that which might be produced by words : — Ne synd sprzca ne
word, para ne syn gehyred stefna heora, Ps. Rdr. 18, 4. II. add: —
Hi synd breora cynna na on stenine, ac on andgite, JE\k. Gr. Z. 94,
12. v. riht-stefn.
stefn a summons. Add : a fixed time for doing something : — HT setton
stefna fit t6 Lundene, and man bead pa folce bider ut ofer ealne bisne
nordende they fixed times for coming to London, and the people over all
this north part were called out thither, Chr. 1052 ; P. 175, 28. [They
setten Steven for to mete To plaien st the dis, Ch. T. 4381. By hir
both assent was set a Steven, p. 430. For al day meten men at unset
Steven, 1526.]
-stefna. v. wunden-stefna.
stefnan. Add: , stemnan. v. a-stefnan (: — Fr.im bam brodrum paes
niynstres de hi sylf (sylfe, v. /.) astemnedon a fratribus monasterii quod
ab ipsis conditum est, Bd. pref. ; Sch. 4, 13).
stefnettan. Add: [The original Latin of Kath. 1265 is: Quid vos
sic ommutescitis ?]
stefn-hlow; adj. Vowel, vocalic: — Dsene clypolon .a. octite bsene
stemhlowan, Angl. viii. 314, 16.
stefnian. Add: v. ge-stefnian.
stefn-mdelum ; adv. By turns : — Swa stemmselum on bam ba wucan
adreosan sic alternati in eo epdomadam percurra[n~]t, Angl. xiii. 385,
280. v. stefn ; m.
stela. Add: — Stela, stealu caiiliculus, An. Ox. 547.
stelan. Add: — }>a gewunode an beof ^ he stah 5fer bone hege and
digelllce stael (staell, v. /.) pa wyrta, Gr. D. 23, 24. Gang nu, and aefter
bysum ne stel bu nan ping, 25, 19. He begann to stelenne on heora
gewunan he began to steal according to thtir custom, K\.f. T. Grn. 17,
18.
stellan. Add : — JJa bara gasta gehwylc his acsunge synderllce gerehton,
. . . ba stelde (staelde, v. /.) p.er an ford in heora middle (unus in medium
prosiliii), Gr. D. 189, 13. v. wib-styllan.
stollung. v. we:dl-stellung : stemman. v. fore-stemman : stem-
nan, -stemuian. v. stefnan.
stenan ; p. de. Substitute : stenan ; p. stan, pi. staenon. I. of
a person, to roar, groan loudly : — Ic grymetige and stene mid ealle mode
rugiebam a gemitu cordis met, Ps. Th. 37, 8. II. of sound made
with things, to roar, sound loudly: — Com ila wigena hle6 pegna breiite
(brydbord stenan (loud sounded the shields)}, beadurSf cyning burga
neosan, El. 151. [Du. stenen to groan.] v. 5-stenan (granode vel
asten rugiebam, Bl. Gl.), stenecian, stenian ; stunian.
stenc. I. add: — Stenceas, Past. 64, 21. v. ge-stenc ; swot-stence.
stencan to pant. I. stenecian, and add: v. stenian: stencan to
scatter. Add: v. a-stencan : stencende. Add: v. swot-stencende.
stenc-feet, es ; n. A smelling-bottle : — Gewyrtboxas obbe stencfatu
olfactariola. An. Ox. 8, 299.
steng. Add: — Heora an hine (James) sloh mid ormaetum stencge
(printed strencge ; but cf. J?one lacobum ludaea leorneras ofslSgau mid
webwyrhtan r6de, Shru. 93, 13) inn oct baet bragen, Hml. Th. ii. 300,
24. pa Walas adrifon sumre eii ford ealne mid scearpum staengum, Chr.
pref.; P. 5, u n.
ste6p-bearn. Add: — Onias wolde mid dam lacum widewan and
ste6pbearn bewerian wid1 hunger, Hml. S. 25, 755.
ste<5p-sunu. Add: — Steiipsunu pronepns, priuiginus, Hpt. 33, 246,
76: 247, 113.
ste6r. In 1. 15 I. 115 for 117. I. add: — Bid swybe derigendlic j>
bisceop beo gymeleas, and unfremful bid ^ folc bet') butan steore (-a,
v. /.), Hml. S. 13, 126. III. add : — Steore inuectionis, An. Ox. 7,
382. Dy '^s n'm &x$ godan weorces lean losige de he mid dsere steore
geeainian sceolde, Past. 151. 4. IV. add: — Ne bagyt ba nunnan
heora tungan geheoldon mid axre steore (freno) heora hades, Gr. D.
151, 31. Se Drihtnes wer ongan hire styran mid grmetlicre steore
(modesta prohibitione ) and ))us cwasd, 216, 22.
steoran. III. add: to prohibit, (i) with ace. of person: — S5na
swa i> gehyrde Nonnosus, he styrde hi, $ f> swa beun ne mihte quod
Nonnosus fieri prohibuil, Gr. D. 50, 18. (2) with dat. of person: — }>a
fseringa styrde he bam stefnum para singendra voces psallenlium repente
compescuit, 282, 12. Se Drihtnes wer ongan hire styran quam vir
Domini compescuit, 216, 22. (3) with gen. of that which is prohibited
or from which one is restrained : — J>a styrde he paes quod prohibuit, Gr.
D. 50, 18. (311) with clause: — Godes sengcel styrde j> man hine in 1*
fyr ne besaencte angelus eum in ignem mergi prohibnit, 317, 13.
ste6re. Add: — Lar t steore fin gestyrde disciplina ttta correxit, Ps.
L. 17, 36.
ste6rleas-lic ; adj. Undisciplined: — In gymeleusiicum worduni be
steorleuslicu cildru gewuniad to sprecanne, Gr. D. 289, 10.
steor-mann. Add: — Steormannes naucleri, An. Ox. 32.
steor-seeawere. II. The passage to which the gloss belongs is :
Vitam fato fortunae et genesi gubernari juxta mathematicorum constella-
tionem arbitratur, Aid. 35, 37. Perhaps steorrscewere is an alternative
gloss for mathematicus. Cf. steor-gleiiw (occurring in another gloss to
this passage), steor-wiglere.
ste6r-setl. Add: — Stedrsetl pupim, An. Ox. 43, II.
ste6r-sprfiec, e ; f. Reproof, rebuke : — Swa swa man na haebbende
on mude his steorspreca (streor-, MS.) nt homo non habens in ore suo
increpationes, Ps. Rdr. 37, 15.
steort. Add: v. han-, hop-steort (?).
steor-wiglere, es ; m. An astrologer : — Ste(o;rwigleras malhematici,
An. Ox. 55, 8.
steppa. Take here passage given at stseppa in which read steppan.
steran. Add: , styran: — Donne bu storfxt habban wille, bonne
wend pu bine hand ofdune and wege hi swilce bu styie, Tech. ii. 1 20,
15. Se abhud stere abbas turificet, Angl. xiii. 403, 547. StSrende
tvrificando, 402, 531.
stert. v. stirc.
sticca. I. add: — Genim senne sticcan and gewyrc hine fetforbyrste
(fray it out at the end) . . . styre bonne mid tfy sticcan, Lch. iii. 24,
18-20. II. add: — Gyf bu sticcan behofige, bonne wege pu pine
hand swilce bu mid sticcan etan wile, Tech. ii. 123, 5. v. filer-, mete-,
teld-sticca.
sticels. Add: — J>u of swyddum deade(s) sticelse (de uicto mortis
aculeo) geopnodest rtcu heofona, Hymn ad Mat. 17.
stician. II I. add: — He geseah hwar Sisara laeg, and se teldsticca
sticode purh his heafod vidit Sisaram jacentem mortuum et clavum
infixnm in tempore ejus, Jud. 4, 22. II 2. In 1. 4 insert Bt. before
37. III. add: to project : — Donne nider andlang stremes onbutan
done horsgaerstun etaet hit sticad on daere ea sylfre . . . torit be ctam
712
STICOL— STOPPA
yritlonde Szt hit sticad on jEderices gemsere ; andlang Sxt weges dart
hit sticad on Hflnan wege, C. D. iii. 414, 25-34.
Hticol. Ilia, add :— Sticoles ardui (propositi). An. Ox. 7, 32.
sticol-ness, e ; /. Loftiness :— On sticylnysse, on hehjie in eiiilo,
i. infastigio, An. Ox. 4437.
stic-teenel. .4<W: , es ; m.
stig. ^rfrf: 7n Ps. L. /A« wocrf is masculine: — Seo stlg (semita) waes
swide neara on dzre stdan paes muntes ... an lytel cniht code upp
unwacrlice on dare nearwan stlge, Gr. D. 212, 19-22 : 322, 19. Stigas
vsttga, Ps. Rdr. Vos. stige, Ps. Srt.) semitas, Ps. L. 138, 23: 141, 4.
v. cirio, fore- (?), heafod-stig.
stig (P). In I. 3 /or suesirina substitute ustrina ubi porci ustulantur,
dele last passage, and add : v. gat-anstig (?) : stiga (P). /. stiga (cf.
Icel. ein-stigi), and add(1): — Andlang weges to readan anstigan, C. D.
v. 1 66, 7.
stigan. I 2 add: — He ofer )>one geard stah, Gr. D. 23, 26. v.
of-stigan ; dune-, niper-stlgende.
stige. Add: v. ofer-stige.
atigel. Add: — HI becSmon to dzre stigole pair se beof oferstah (ad
adilum furis) in done wyrttfm ... Me be bebeude . . . 1> pu ba stigole
(aditurn) behealde,' Gr. D. 24, 6-12. To Dunnes stigele ; of daere
stigele ad scansile . . ., ab inde, C. D. B. iii. 252, 2. Ob henne sligele,
683, 23. If in a compound : — On stigel-ac, C. D. iii. 461, 6.
stigeud. Add: , es; m. One who goes on board a ship, a sailor:—
Sanctus Michael se irpeia nowend and se gleawa frumlida and se panc-
wirdesta stlgend, An. Ox. 32 note. v. iip-stigend.
stigian to mount, v. a-stigian.
stihtan. Add: — J>u hi sidftan styrest and stihtest, Met. 20, 178.
stihteud. Add: — Styhtend protector (meits, Domine), Ps. Rdr. 58,
12-
stihtere. Add: a steward, treasurer: — Ure cyrican stihteres (dis-
pensalorii) mxg, Gr. D. 221, 19.
stihtian. Add: — He wses wrilere in bissere halgan R8mane cyrican,
|?iere ic beuwige Gode stihtigenduni nuuum ordlruman (bire ic ]>eowie
under GoJes anwealde, v. I.) sanctae Romanae ecclesiae, cut Deo anctore
deservio, notarius fiiit , Gr. D. 52, 5. v. on-, to-stihtian.
stihtung. Add: instigation (?) : — Paulus for his lichaman slihtunga
(tihtunga ?) briwa baed Drihten Paulus de carnis suae stimulo ter
Dominant roganit, Gr. D. 166, 25. v. a-stihtung.
stile. In 1. 2 dele ' stete acerra . . . 56', and for the trite reading
here cf. Faite odde gledfaete acerra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 5, 68.
stillan' to stall. Substitute: to make a stall: — Hryderan styllan,
Angl. ix. 262, I. Horsan styllan, 23.
stillan. II. add: — F)onne sceal him mon sellan hat water drincan ;
ponne stile} (£' fy gesceorf innan and claesnad ba wanibe, Lch. ii. 240,
23. v. ob-stillan.
stille. I I a. fig. add : — Sege us nii j> sode baton aelcon lease, and
we nellad be ameldian, ac hit eall stille Isetan, Hml. S. 23, 591.
I2b. add: — On bzre nihte, ba hit stillost waes, Gr. D. 238, II.
II. add : — f>u pe ealle Eta unstillan gesceafta to binum willan astyrast,
and du self stille and unawendedlic burhwunast, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. I 28, 10.
stille; adv. AW//, quietly. It is not possible always to distinguish
between the adjective and the adverb, but the latter character mav be
assumed for the word when, if an adjective, it should take the K-iiiflec-
tion ; e.g.: — Wildu deor woldon stondan swilce hi tanm wseron swa
stille, Bt. 35, 6; F. 168, 2. For other instances see passages given
under the adjective.
stillice; adv. I. with reference to words, silently, (i) not out
loud, to oneself: — Hluddre stefne and 8>re stillice (a ' leg em pone'
usque 'defecit') alia uoce, et cetera silenter, Angl. xiii. 412, 673:
67° : 384, 266. Gif stillTce aenig gebitt eac seo stefen geswige si tacite
qnis oral et uox sileat, Scint. 32, 17. ]>e lies be pznne he on cyricean
specan ongynd", stilHce gchwilc andswarige, ' Hwy ))as sylf bG na dest ?,*
119, 6. (2) not speaking: — Stillice ingaii silenter incedant, Angl. xiii.
4°3» 54.2- II- without producing sound: — Wer wis uneabe stillice
hlihd uir sapiens nix tacite ridebit ; a wise man dotli scarce smile a little
(Ecclus. 21, 20), Scint. 171, 16.
stilness. I. add: — Se tima hyra reste and stillnysse hora quietis,
Gr. D. 170, 12. II. add: abstention from speech: — For baere
stilnesse hefignysse neofnin stefne to sprecenne we gepifedon pro tad-
turnitatis gravitate summissa voce loquendum permisimus, Angl. xiii.
433i 97°- Ftfwintre stilnysse staerleornera guinyueanem tacitiirnitatem
staicorum, An. Ox. 4144. III. add:— Stilnesse quiete, An. Ox. 290.
Stilnessa otia, i. guietem, 1672.
stiraaii. Add: — Wynsum brsed werodlice ste'mde, Hml. S. 35 252.
Slemefagret, redolent, Lch. i. Ixii. 3.
stinan. v. stenan.
stincan(2). Add: — Ic wundrige bearle hu nu on wintres dzge her
lilian b!6stm opbe rosan brsect swa wymsumlice and swa werodlice stincap,
Hml. S. 34, 105. Stincendre sealfe nardi spirantis, An. Ox. 314. (3)
add:— f>a lie weollon eall macton and egeslice stuncon, Hml. S. 4, 212.
stingan. II. adj : Bl. H. 223, 16.
stipan. Add: v. be-stipan : -stipedness. v. a-stfpedness.
stipel. Add: — Gel6gode Benedictus bine tylfne on sumes stypeles
(torres, v. I. turris) upflora, and Seruandus gereste hine on pxre nytfer-
fl6re paes ylcan stypeles (torres, »./.), Gr. D. 170, 13-17. Styplum
turribus, Ps. L. 47, 13. Stepplum, HI, 7. f used figuratively of
distinguished work : — Ic worhte atnne stypel (the reference is to a con-
version effected by the speaker), and pu cwydst Js ic sceolde sylf hine
tSwurpan, Hml. S. 36, 375. v. steap.
stirc. Add: — Stjrt (stjrc?) becta (cf. vecta enwintre, laudaris steiir,
Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 60), Corp. Gl. H. 24, 91.
s time. Add : — Styrne/«ro«s (inter feroces ursinae ferocitatis rictus,
Aid. 61, 18), An. Ox. II, 151.
stijj. II I. add: — Slid sleandre slecge rigida tundentis mallei
(durities). An. Ox. II, 69. On sttpre h£ran licgende, Hml. S. 31,
1351. III. add: of personal qualities or things personified : — Slip
dira (ferocitas), An. Ox. 2208. Swa swa god lareow . . . swa j* halige
word is swyde sttit urum stuntnyssum, Hm). A. 6, 133. IV. add: —
StTpre dirae (mortalitatis), An. Ox. 1271. Slid wtte (tolian, Wlfst. 39,
3. He gemet swide stldne dom on dam toweardan life, Hml. Th. ii.
96, 15. Godes byrdene . . . beoct leohte pain pe hi lufiad . . . peah hi
sticfe beon bam stuntum mannum, Hml. A. II, 373. Stijira wala asperf
inuectionis, An. Ox. 5365. }>sere stibeste sticelse abryrdnesse acerrimf, i.
crudelissime stimulo conpjinctionis, 599. V. add: — Mid stipre peaw-
faestnesse lare dura, i. districlo discipline, pedagogio. An. Ox, 1097.
lohannes astealde pa stidan drohtnunge, Hml. S. 16, 99. Mid stipum
lagum strictis legibus, An. Ox. 2177.
stipe. II. add: — HT hsefdon selce sclre on West-Sexum slide ge-
mearcod mid bryne and mid hergunge, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 18. III.
austerely, asceticly. v. stTJ) ; V. : — pa gewunode se halga wer manega
gear on dam ancerlife swidlice slide, Hml. Th. 146, 7.
stip-lic. Add: of food, fare, &c., hard, the reverse of luxurious:—
Eal his reaf WSES awefen of olfendes h.i-rnm, his bigleofa wzs stidlic,
Hml. Th. i. 352, 6.
stiplioe. I. add: strenuously: — We rxdafl bat ba ealdan fxderas
on anum dsege pact stidlice (strenue} gefyldon, eala J)ser we asolcene and
avvacode on anre wucan gelaeston, R. Ben. 44, 21. III. add: —
Hefelicor steore t stydlicor stire he si underbeod districtiori discipline
subdatur, R. Ben. I. 65, 4. Bfiton he hit her aer his :ende de stidelicor
gebete, C. D. iv. 248, 30.
stipuess. I. add: — Beatendes hameres stipnes (rigida) tundentis
mallei durities, An. Ox. 482. Ill add : — Stipnes acerbitas (poena-
rum\ 4816. Stibnesse austeritate, i. crudelitate, 661.
stoe (stoc?). 1. stoc, and add: — p aborstene clit hreas ofduneweard
. . . and wss farende ob "^ hit coin J>aer hit m>-nte feallan ofer j> mynster,
and •p ponne waere hryre ealles paes stoces (stowes, v. /.) and forwyrd
ealra Jjiera brodra ingentis saxi moles ertipla est, quae . . . vetiiens totius
ruinam cellae, omiiiumrjne fratrum interitum minabatur, Gr. D. 12, 12-
In Cassinum Jisere stowe (1> stoc, J>am stocwic, v.ll.) in Cassinum cas-
trum, 172, 5. [I faderr stoke, Orm. 9/78. }>e3; liccness off Cherubyn
o twejjenn stokess metedd, 1049.]
-stoc, es ; «. v. earm-, hand-stoc.
stooc. Dele hand- at end, and I. add: — P inn waes swype nearo, and
\&i lagon stoccas, Hml. S. 31, 856. I a. a post to which a person
may be fastened, stocks : — Ostiges stocces faestene |MCS (Godes weres)
sceancan (in) nodosi cippi claustrum viri Dei tibias (astringunt), An. Ox.
3251. Of basre lege bast hit cymct t6 frobirig stocce (to Froburg slocks ?),
Cht. Crw. 25, 48. J>a yrsodon pa cempan ongean pone cniht, and
gesettan hine on ienne heardne stocc and his sceancan gefaestnodon on
pam fotcopsum, Hml. S. 35, 147. v. imb-stocc.
stoo3-gemeere a boundary marked by logs (.') .- — Andlang stBdfald-
gemaires Jjaet hit cymd to stoccgemxre, Cht. Crw. 25, 43.
stoo-wic. Add: The Latin is: In Cassinum castrum. v. stoc.
-stod. v. wealh-stod.
stod-fald. Add: Cf. Andlarg stodfalddices, swa andlang stodfald-
gemaEr(es), Cht. Crw. 25, 42.
stod-hors. Add : — He pone cyning baed jt he him wsepen sealde and
stodhors (equum emissarium) . . . For pon pam bisceope hiora halignesse
ne waes alyfed ^> he m6ste wsepen wegan, ne zlcor butan on myran
ridan, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 168, II.
stofn. I. add : — Stofun codex, Txts. 114, 90.
stol. In the compounds dele gebed, and for fealde /. fild(e).
stole. Add : — Si ymbutonseald him stole circumdatitr ei stola, Angl.
xiii. 443, 1116. Se abbud mid stolan (stola) gefratewud, 405, 566:
4°3, 546-
stopel. Add: [Cf. on be steire of fiftene stoples, O. E. Hml. ii. 165,
35-]
stoppa. Add: — Gelomlice waes tobrocen se rap in pam hangode se
stoppa pe man ;fc waster mid hlod funis in quo ad hauriendum aguam
situla dependebat crebro rumpebatur, Gr. D. 214, 22. v. wseter-
stoppa.
ST(5R— STRfDAN
713
stor. Add: — St8r si bxnied tas cremetur, Angl. xiii. 409, 623. Na
be6J) borene leuhta on bsere nihte, ac stor (iucensum) jt an, 425, 857.
stor-cylle. /. -cille (v. cille), and add: — StSrcille sterende si boren
turribulum turiftcando deportetur, Angl. xiii. 402, 530. St6rcillan ttiri-
bulo, 416, 723. Ealle stSrcillan mid recelse on handum berende, 427,
882.
stor-feet, es ; a. A censer : — Donne bfi storfet habban wille, bonne
wend bu jiine hand ofdune and wege hi swilce bu styre, Tech. ii.
I3O, 14.
storm. I. add: — Stearm ttmpestas, Mt. L. 1 6, 3. Ib. add: —
Re)>es stormes yste dime tempestatis turbine, An. Ox. 632.
storm-sec a stormy sea : — Da gest6d hine heah weder and stormsx,
Bt. 38, I ; F. 194, 10. (Cf. O.H. Ger. sturm-wint turbo: Ice!, sturm-
vidri tempest, for similar compounds.')
stott, es; m. An inferior kind of horse: — H8r on stent gewriten
hwzt man funde aet Eggemere syddan Cole hit let. Daet is vii oxen and
viii cy and iiii feldhrybera and ii stottas (equi uiles), Nap. 56, 7.
stow. Dele weall in the cotnpounds. IV. add: (i) with reference
to material things : — Momentum ys gewyss st5w basre sunnan on heofen-
um, Ang!. viii. 318, 4. (2) with reference to non-material things: —
Sume fire deningbec onginnad on Adventnm Domini ; nis deah baer for
dy daes ge&res ord ; ne eac on disum daege (the Circumcision) nis mid
nanum gesceade, beah de Ore gertmbec on bissere stowe geedlaecon
(though our calendars continue to put the beginning of the year in this
place, i.e. Jan. i), Hml. Th. i. 98, 28. v. andfeng-, burn-, ceimiug-,
costnung-, den-, gebed-, gebeorg-, gecwed-, geniynd-, gebing-, hege-
(not heg-), helle-, lie-, mot-, sceawung-, bing-, waefer-, wite-, wunung-
stow.
straciau. Add: — Naegelsexes tanc his j>aet bu mid binum scytefingre
do ofer binne oberne swilce bu ceorfan wille, and straca sybban on J)!n
leor mid binum fingre swilce ]>u scearan wille, Tech. ii. 127, 2.
streec; adj. III. add: — pa strecan violent! , [.fortes in forte, An.
Ox. 1238.
straec; «. I. add: — He bid him swa mihtleas on his modes strece,
"b he his underbeoddan egesian ne dearr, O. E. Hml. i. 301, 6. II.
add: — Micel strec bid bast mennisce nienn mid eadmodum geearnungum
da heofenlican myrhde begytan, Hml. Th. i. 360, 26.
strrocness. Add: I. cf. slraec ; I.: severity, rigour, bitterness: —
Seo hiternes and strecnes bzs deiides amaritudo mortis, Or. D. 345, 2.
II. cf. straec ; II. : rigidity : — Gehyr nu ba "p mm m6d is gebeged mid
bissere cydnesse to geleaft'ullnesse, ac swa beh eft onsaencled hit hweorfai
to baere strecnesse ecce testimonio ad credulitatem Jlectitur animus, sed
dimissus iterum ad rigorem redit, Gr. D. 304, 25.
streelian. Add : — J>jet hy strxlien (sagittent) on digelnissum un-
wemme, Ps. Rdr. 63, 5. v. a-stnelian (Ps. Rdr. 75, 9).
jstrfet. I. add: — An cyninges strete, C. D. ii. 67, 2. II. add : —
tjt on straete gan in plateis ire, Chrd. 61, 5. Fxun straetena lutuin
platearum, Ps. L. 17, 43. v. burg- (burh-, C. D. B. iii. 15, Ii),
ceap- (cip-, cyp-), flsesc-, Wsetlinga-, wig-strait.
str&t-lanu, an ; /. A street : — Seo straetlanu is on diere byrig of
clienum golde geworht, Nap. 59.
str&t-weard, e ; /. Guarding of roads : — De stretwarde. De qua-
libet hida in hundredo iiii. homines ad stretwarde invenientur . . . Et
guardereve, id est prepositus custodum, habebit .xxx. hidas quietas pro
labore suo, LI. Th. i. 479, 25-29.
strand, n. (not m.). Add: — Se Hselend stod on dam strande . . .
Seo sae getacnad bas andwerdan woruld, and baet strand getacnode da
ecan stadolfaestnysse baes tSwerdan Itfes, Hml Th. ii. 288, 27-31. Seo
landfyrd c6m ufenon and trymedon hig be dam strande, Chr. 1052 ; P.
180, 18. We gesawon ba muntas ymbe dxre Scaltan sae strande, Angl.
viii. 299, 39. Stranda sablonnm. An. Ox. 2, 286.
strang. II 5. add: — J>urh bset strange facsten him gemildsode God,
Hml. Th. i. 246, 23. v. ceorl-, earm-, feoh-, weorold-, wig-strang.
strangian. I. add: — p ilce m6d mid healicum macgnum weaxed
and strangad eadem metis virtute pallet, Gr. D. 204, 23. I a. to
move or act with energy, vigour, force : — Beelzebub fleah . . . and ure
Drihten him strangode aefter (pursued him vigorously), E. S. 49, 354.
strang- lie. II I . add : displaying force or energy : — Beod swide
stranglicu word on heofenes roderum erit vox magna et fortis in Jirma-
mento caeli, Verc. Forst. 121, 19. II 2. add: — JJaer weard on daeg
swtde stranglic gefeoht on ba halfe, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 12. He ]>et
land mid stranglicum feohte gewaun, 1097 ; P. 234, 12.
stranglice. I. add: — Ongin nu stranglice, Hml. S. 29, 272. V.
add :— .ffifre be oder man weard on pam wyrrestan yfele, and bet swa
stranglice, j> mznige menu swulton on bam yfele, Chr. 1086 ; P. 2 1 7, 30.
strangling. I. add: — JEder dam ieriste ne behfifiad fire ITchaman
nanre strangunge eordlicra metta, Hml. Th. i. 296, 30.
stream. Add: — Efne swilce seo ea on hyre naefde nsenne wseteres
stream ac si ille jluminis alveus aquam minime kaberet, Gr. D. 15, 31.
He gelome fit on bone striem (stream, v.l.} code, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 632,
18. v. gyte-, mid-, mylen-stredm.
streat, es ; m. (?), «. (?). A place with bushes (>), a thicket (?) :—
Dys sind da landgemacra into Dunnestreattunne (cf. in loco qui dicitur
Dunnestreatun, i. 164, 8) ... innon hatnstreat ; of dam streate, C. D.
ii. 384, 12-20. [Cf. ("i)M.H. Ger. ge-striuze, striuzach copse, thicket.']
See next word.
streat (?) ; adj. Bushy (?), formed by bushes (?) : — On 6H streatan
hlywan; of daere hlywan, C. D. iii. 229, 28. See preceding word.
stre&w. Add: — Se de getimbrad ofer dam grundwealle treowa, odde
streaw . . . Durh da treowu and dam streawe sind getacnode leohtlice
synna, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 9-14. Lytle strewu leniores paleas, Chrd. 74,
16. v. bed-, healm-streaw.
streawian. Add: v. under-streowod.
streoe, Tech. ii. 128, 25. v. strtcan.
stregan. Perhaps the example given at stregdan ; IV. should be
taken here.
stregdan. I. add: to sprinkle: — )Jxt deadberende attor his getreow-
leasnesse ... an ealluni middangeardes ciricum he strsegd (stregde, v.l.
aspenit), Bd. I, 8; Sch. 29, 15. ' Stregd (spreng, v.l.) bis gehalgode
waiter ofer baes mannes ITchaman ' . . . He baet waeter stregde (sprengde,
v. I.) ofer his limn ' benedictam aquam super corpus projice "... Bene-
dictam aquam super membra illius aspersit, Gr. D. 82, 17—22. v. for-,
to-stregdan.
streng. I 2. add: — 15oga mid strence arsippio auquina, Hpt. 31,
I4» 332t v* hearpe-streng.
strenge. Add: v. un-strenge : -strenge. Add: v. bri-, twi-strenge.
strenglioe ; adv. Firmly : — ]3a gecorenan engla gastas selfe swa
myccle strengltcor and faestlicor gestodon, swa myccle swa hi eadmSdran
wgeron electi angelorum spiritus ipsi tanto robustius quanto humilius
starent, Gr. D. 20.5, 3.
strengpu. I. add: ,i) of physical power : — fJieh be beon on straenc-
J?um hundeahtatig g&r si autemin fotentatibus octoginta anni, Ps. L. 89,
IO. (2) of military or political power: — Swilce eac Scotland he him
underbiedde for his micele strengbe, Chr. 1086; P. 220, 25. (3) in
a moral or spiritual sense : — p we magan ongyt.tn hwilc his seo circ-
lice strengb (strencgeod, v.l.) sy ut quis sit ecclesiasticus vigor agnoscat,
Gr. D. 35, II. II I. add: — He waes bser aseted, bier hit gesewen
W3ES ^ baes ITges maegn and strengd (strencgeo, v. 1.) maest waes in eo loco
positns est, ubi tola vis flammae videbatur incurnbere, Gr. D. 48, 5.
(la) power to resist strain : — For don be se rap gehran baVe racenteage
bxs Godes weres ]>e he hssfde on him swa myccle strengde ^strenge, v.l.)
to adreoganne ba byrde qnia enim catenam viri Dei funis contigit, ipse
quoque ad tolerandam aquam ferri in se fortitudinem Iraxit, Gr. D. 214,
28. v. heah-strengbn.
strengu. Add: v. Gr. D. 48, 5 : 214, 28 under preceding ward.
streona, strma, au ; m. One who acquires: — Strina conquisitor,
An. Ox. 2", I. Cf. Streona as a nickname of EadrTc, the treacherous
alderman of Mercia.
streonan. I. add: (i) with gen.: — Hie" wieron us gelice on bysse
worulde wynsumnesse lifigende and him welena stryndon, Verc. Forst.
i.)4, IO. (2) dat. (?) or absolute (?) : — Wa dam mannuni be ... eord-
licum speduin tiliad and strynad, Verc. Forst. 120, 17.
streonend, strineiul, es ; m. One who gains or acquires : — Ealra
strinend he bid omnium adquisitor erit, Archiv c.xxix. 19, 3: 7. v. ge-
streonend, -strinend.
-streonendlio. v. ge-sttinendlic.
Streones-halh. Add: Another instance of the name is found in
Worcestershire : — Of ilere strsete in Streoneshalh ; of dam hale, C. D.
vi. 214, 29. Cf. On Streonhalh ; be Streonenhalae, iii. 464, 8.
streowen. Add: — Ealle streone his J>u gecirdes on untrymnesse his.
Ps. Vos. 40, 4.
strewung. Add: bedding: — He heg . . . mid fefore gewseht ... on
stibre hxran licgende mid axum bcstreowod. )7a bzdon ba gebrGdra
j> hi his bed moston mid waccre streuwunge (strewunge, v. I.) hiiru
underlecgan, Hml. S. 31, 1353.
striean. I. add: (I) where the hand, finger, &c., is passed over or
along a surface : — Sete bu bine handa forewearde widneodan bTnne
nafolan and stric to binum twam hypum, Tech. ii. 119, 22. Strrc Jifi
mid tSsprseddum handum niber ofer btne breost, 25: 126, 22. Stryc
bu of ufwerdum heafde mid binum twam scytefingran nyberweard ford
for bine earmas andlang bTnra hleora, 119, 16. Sete bu Jiinne scytefinger
uppon J)inne fot and stric on twa healfa J)ines fet bam gemete be hi
gesceapene beod, 126, 9. Cyninges wifes tacen is baet Jiu strece on-
butan heofod (run your hand round your head), and sete syddan bine
hand bufon bin heofod, 128, 25. la. striean of torubojf: — Twaengc
binne scytefinger mid binum twam fingrum swylce bu of sumne dropan
striean wylle, Tech. ii. 125, 20. II. add: to strike: — Ic ofslea
and lili;ui ic do, ic strice and hsele ego occidam et uiuere faciam, perctt-
tiam et ego sanabo, Ps. Rdr. 291, 39. v. ymb-strican.
strio-hraegl, es ; «. A cloth for rubbing (?) : — Eadgyfe his swyster
an strichrargl and i. hrigchraegl and i. sethraegl, Cht. Crw. 23, 21.
stridan. Add: to mount a horse : — He him sylf s5na strad (astah,
7H
STRINA— SUM
I/./.) upon his hors ipse statim ascindens tquum, Gr. D. 81, 20. [Wichc
strides he makede dunward and eft uppard, 1> seid Salomon . . . ' Ecce
uenit saliens in montibus el transiliens colles ' ' here he cumed stridende
fro dune to dune, and ouerstrit pe cnolles,' O. E. Hml. ii. ill, 34. )>e
leome gon striden a seoue strengen, Laym. 17982. Towaide pe autere
gon he stride, C. M. 10235. Moil in the mone stond ant strit, Spec.
no, I. Sete forth thyn other fot, stryd over sty, III, 2. Love is
stalewarde and strong for to striden on stede, An. Lit. 96, g.]_
strina. v. streona: strind. Add: v. ge-strind : -strlnendlic.
v. ge-strinendlic.
striplian?: — Strfpligan perfringere, An. Ox. 46, 21.
stroocian to stroke:— Gyf pe nieolce lyste, pocme strocca (straca?)
pfi pfnne wynstran finger mid pinre swypran handa pam gelice swylce
pu melee, Tech. ii. 123, 24. [Cf. led. strjuka.]
strod (strod?), es; n.1 Substitute: strod, es; n. Marshy land
(overgrown with brushwood or trees f. v. Philol. Trans. 1895-8,
p. 537), and add: — Haec sunt prata que ad illam terram pertinent .i. et
hioccan lea and an sudhealfe strodes an cyninges medum da de dierto
belimpad, C. D. B. ii. 202, 13. [O.H. Ger. struot pains, Gall. 308.]
strogdness. AM: v. for-strogdness : strudan. Add: see next
word.
strudian to plunder: — pa pa dfi swidust strudadest and odre men mid
wo reafodest, ii greowon unc pa Scan witu, Nap. 60. v. ge-strudian.
strudigendlice ; adv. Rapaciously, greedily : — Gif he oferm6dlice
and andiendllce and strudgendlice his lif drohtnait si superbe, si inuidf
ainat, Cr.rd. 108, 1 8.
strutian. For 'Swt... 177' substitute: Hml. S. 32, 208. [Cf.
Dan. strutte to stick out, project.']
-strynge. v. ge-strynge.
stimian. II. add : — Suinad heo wid attre, Lch. iii. 36, 7. v. wip-
stunian.
stunt. Add: — Feol se \vah uppan paes stuntan (the foolish man's}
rzdboran . . . swyde rihtltce . . . tor dan pe hi rsedboran wieran paes
arleasan deman, Hml. S. 8, 172. ]>xn msedena wxron fif stunte and
flf snotore, Hml. Th. ii. 562, 15. Donne sind hi stunte pact hi cepad
J>a"S yde'an hlysan, 566, 2. Swa b;i stuntan (dysigan, v. /.) mod (stultae
mentis homines} leogad, ponne hT \ven:id f> ]><es mannes aernung beo of
his Itchaman inissenlicnysse, Gr. D. 46, 6. HT sceolon styran stuntra
manna anginne, Hml. A. 63, 270. Stvran pam stuntum mannum, 7,
179.
stuntlice. Add after 16 in I. 2 : Wlfst. 285, 31.
stuntness. Add: — J?a ytelan ungifa paes deofles syndan pus genamode
. . . stnltitia, past is stuutnys, Wlfst. 52, 17. Mcnige . . . bam asolc-
enan peowan geefenliecad. HT . . . ne wandiad to licgenne on stunt-
nysse heora asolcennysse, Hml. Th. ii. 554, 3 : Hml. A. 96, 154.
p halige word is swyde slid urum stuntnyssum, 6, 133.
stybb. Add : — Beeastan wrocena stybbe ; daet swa t6 wrocena stybbe ;
donne of wrocena stybbe, C. D. v. 297, 26. Of stanmere on biere
pyrigean styb ; bonne of pyrigean stybbe on bonne porn, C. I). B. iii.
396, 37' If On dxne acscstnbb ; of dam aescstubbe, 234, 27. On
(tone scscstyb, vi. 33, 37. [Gawayn . . . stode stylle as ... a stubbe,
Gaw. 2293. \>K heisugge flihb bi grunde among J>e stubbe, O. and N.
506. Knarry bareyne trees olde of stubhes scharpe, Ch. Kn. T. 1120.]
v. elebeam-, holen-, rod-stybb.
styooe. I. add: — Feoll an Icuhtfzt of his handuni •£ hit weard
tSbrocen on unarimedlicu styccu, Gr. D. 49, 22. Hit wses todzled on
twa sticceu (stycciu, styccu, v.ll.), 97,7: 17. f>urh sticceo per cola
[cf. Aid. 4, 36: Grammaticorum regulas et orthographorum disciplinas
. . . pedibus poeticis compactas per cola (per cola, i. membra purh lim,
An. Ox. 201)], Wrt. Voc. ii. 69, 8. II a. a piece of material com-
plete in itself, but forming one of a number (?), a dish (?) : — Sticce
clarnnm (the passage is : Appresenta meum clarnum et meum cultellum
et meam legulam. Perhaps then sticce is for sticcan and belongs to
legulam), An. Ox. 56, 74. III. add :— Lytel sticce he liged seoc
(cf. sumne timan he siclad aliquod tempus egrotat, 33, 19), Archiv
cxxix. 35, 13. v. CMS-, hwTI-, stan-stycce.
stycoe-meelum. III. add: — Heo was fleonde. Da wzs Zosimus
ryna hwjedra sticniEelum near gefremed, Hml. S. 23 b, 189.
styfician. Perhaps better styfician. Cf. stybb. See Philol. Soc. Trans.
1895-8, p. 541.
styflc-leah a cleared lea (?) : — To Bedegares styuicleiige (given as
spicleage from another MS.}, C. D. B. iii. 694, 10. Cf. stivecleiam,
638, 2, and see Philol. Soc. Trans. 1895-8, p. 541.
styflc-weg a road made by clearing away tree-stamps (?) : — T8 dim
fulan wege, se hatte stificweg (cf. stifincweg, iv. 66, 24), C. D. iii. 409,
13. Andlang stifigweges, v. 321, 28.
stylt. v. fser-stylt: styntan. Add: v. a:t-, ge-styntan: -stynpo.
v. ge-stynpo : styrau to cense, v. steran : -styreurnl. v. eorb-
styren[n].
styreness. I. add: la. of convulsive movement : — He6 ongan swa
manegum styrenyssum bein onstvred coetit tot mofibus agitari, Gr. D.
74, 2. II- add: stirring, shaking of an inanimate body: — To bon
j> us for pars treowes styrenesse (concussione) wzre ege aeteowed, Gr. D.
191, p.
styria. Add: — Styria sulio, Hpt. 33, 242, 76.
styrian. I. add: la. of non-material objects: — Swa styrigende is
se6 sawul t> heo furffon on slzpe ne gestylp, Hml. S. I, 131. II 2.
add: (a) the object a person: — Ne leten hii no hie on Selce healfe
geblgean, ne furtfum no awecggan, deah (le hii mon manigfealdlice and
misltce styrede, Past. 306, 5. (b) the object a thing, feeling, passion,
&c. : — Hie" styrigad geflitu and geciid, Past. 293, 20. v. in-styrian ;
un-styri(g)ende.
styrigend-lie. Add : — Hit is cub -p se gast is styrigendlicran and
ferendran gecyndes ponne se ITchoma liijnet quia mobilioris naturae est
spiritus quam corpus,Gr. D. 149, 35. v. un-styrigendlic.
styrn-m6d. v. stirn-m5d.
styrung. II I. add: (a) convulsive movement of a person: — He6
ongann mid swa fela styrungum beon onstyred coepit tot motibus agitari,
Gr. D. 74, 2. (b) quailing, shaking of an inanimate body : — Be6<l
eortfan styrimga erunt terrae motus, Mt. 24, 7. lie. add : stir : —
On merigen weartf micel styrung betwux dam cempum (as soon as it was
day there was no small stir among tAe soldiers; facta die erat non
parva turbatio inter milites, Acts 12, 18), Hml. Th. ii. 382, 27. G6d is
16 forhaebbenne fram unalyfedum styrungum, 564, 7.
subdiacon. Add: — An subdiacon baed jone halgan wer sumne diel
eles . . . Da het he his hordere pact glaesene faet syllan dam biddendan
subdiacone, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 16-23: Gr. D. 159, 10 : 215, 4. Wzs
he arrest t6 subdiucone gehalgod subdiaconus ordinatus, Bd. 4, I ; Sch.
339, II. f>a gehadode se papa Tranquillinum to preoste, his twacgen
suna t6 diiiconum, and pa 53re to subdiaconum, Hml. S. 5, 348. v.
under-diacon.
sucga. Add: v. haeg-sugga.
sufel. Add: — Heora middajges surle pulmentiim ad sextant, Chid.
14, 35. 'Gad nu and geseodad ura wyrhtena sufl, •)* hit sy on asrne
mergen geara.' And ba gewordenum asrmergenne he het beran mid
him pone sufimete J)e he «r het gegearwian ' ite et operariis nostris pul~
mentiim coquite, ut mane primo paratum sit.' Facto mane fecit dtferri
pulmenlum quod parari jusserat , Gr. D. 201, 24-26.
sufel-mete. See preceding word.
sugan. II. The verb seems to describe hiccough, and the passage at
Lch. ii. 192, 13 might be translated ' when he has hiccough '. The form
at Lch. ii. 160, I is sygep.
sugu. Add: — yEt strsetha .xx. sugen[a] ... act [m]eldeburnan
.xxni. suge[na], Cam. Phil. Trans. 1902, p. 15. Cf. To suge-br6ce,
C. D. B. ii. 284, 30. On suga-rode, C. D. iii. 48, 9.
suht. v, hrip-suht.
sulh. I. The passage LI. Th. i. 208, 12 seems to belong to IT, as
dealing with an extent of land rather than with an implement. Such an
area was to provide two men with good horses. Reference to such men
may be found in the section on the gebur, where it is said : Gif he aferad
ne dearf he wyrcan da hwile de his hors ute bid, LI. Th. i. 434, 9. See
too aferian. Cf. sulh-a:lmesse for the use of sulh in the sense of II.
III. a stink road(f), gully (?) : — On holan ripe; panon on sulh, of
sulh to pain ealdan tunstealle, C. D. B. iii. 605, 13. Andlang ride on
suluc . . . andlang straste on da deopan fura, ponon inon sulh, 1 88, 29-
35. Of hylfes haccce innon sulc; up seftair suluc on da holan ride, 189,
3. Cf. sulh-ford a ford to which a sunk road leads (?) : — Of cunuglan
sulhforda, C. D. iii. 378, 6. Fram ffidelstanes hammes forda on sul-
torda, 411, 26 : 16. On sulhford to eaxan, Cht. Crw. 3, 2. (See note
p. 47.) Sulig graf, C. D. iii. 461, ii.
sulh-geside. /. -gesidu (-a) ; pi. v. ge-sidu (-a).
sulian (?). Dele, and see be-sutian : sulincel. /. sulincel.
sulphor sulphur: — On psere ylcan scTre Sicilian landes is an byrnende
munt (Etna) onasled mid sulphore, Ji isswaefelon F.nglisc, Hml. S. 8, 219.
suiting, e ; /. /. suiting, es ; n. [From sulh, lang.]
sum. I. add: (i ao) with a possessive pronoun instead of genitive,
and wjth noun inflexion : — Gellcode me 1> ic eowerne sum me t6 begeate,
Hml. S. 33, 109. II 2. add: (a) with reference to number, one
(of), some (of) : — HS behead sumum his preoste (cuidam de clericis
sui), Bd. 4, 16; Sch. 426, 2. Sume pa odre, LI. Th. ii. 376, 30.
(b) with reference to quantity, some (of) : — Heo sumne hire lichaman
bewsefde, Hml. S. 23 b, 793. Sume das race we habbad getrahtnod on
odre stowe, Hml. Th. ii. 264, 23. II 4. add : — /Et sumum twam
cirron, aet oprum cierre beeastan Wzced, aet oprum cierre zt Portlocan,
Chr. 918 ; P. 98, 27. Nam he mid him sumne dsel feos, swa micel swS
hit mihte beon, deah swilce hit waere sum twa and sixtig penega, Hml.
S. 23, 474. (4 a) add: — Wurdon ofslagene sume breo pusend, Hml. S.
25> 357- (5) add:— Sume (-ae) daeli (daeli) partim, Txts. 84, 731.
Deah he masge sume (= sume dsele) his willan ongitan, ponne ne
mzg he eallne, Bt. 39, 9; F. 226, 7. pa gesast he sume dajge
under sunnbeame, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 25. FulsSd hy secgad sumera
>inga, LI. Th. ii. 344, 23 n.
-SUM— SUp-WEARD
715
-sum. Add: v. fri)>-, gedeorf-, gedwol-, Iset-, w6h-sum.
sum-d&l somewhat, some portion: — Gelamp hit •£ Scotta sumdael
gewSt of Ybernian on Brittene and Jies landes sumdil geeodan, Chr.
pref. ; P. 3, 18-5, I. In bam glsesfzte wses gcsewen sumdsel (hwaet-
hwega lytel dsel, v. /.) eles t5 lafe in vase vitreo parum olei rtmansisse
videbatur, Gr. D. 159, 22. He gewat feran ut sumdail 6dres weorces
(sum weorc, v. I.) t6 wyrcanne ad exercendum optis aliquod discessii,
63, 38. T6 ]>on ^ heo mihte sumdsel (sumne dael, v. 1.) hwztes (hwylcne-
hugu hwaete, v. 1.) geclsensian ad purgandutn triticum, 97, 3. [v.
If. E. D. some-deal.]
sumer. Add: [Summer began May 9 and ended Aug. 6. v. hserfest.]
v. midne-sumer.
Humer-boc a lectionary for the summer: — Brihtrtc haefd . . . .i.
maesseboc and \vinterrzdingb6c and sumerboc, Nap. 60.
sumer-hiit summer-heat :— Sumerhat colad (cf. hat acolad ardor
frigescit, Angl. i. 285 : ii. 374), Reim. 67.
sumer-hus a summer-house: — He cwaed $ he wolde wyrcan pa healle
serest on eastdasle and ]>a obre gebytlu lu'ttan faere healle, bseShiis and
kycenan and winterhus and sumerhus and wynsume buras twelf hus
togaedere, Hml. S. 36, 98.
sumer-lic. Add: — Wei is Godes rice sumerlicre tide widmeten, Hml.
Th. i. 614, 28.
sund-ampre, an ; /. Some kind of dock ; rumex maritimus : — Sund-
ompran (cf. ompran ]>a J)e swimman wile, 322, 16, and see sund)
ymbdelf, Lch. ii. 116, 13.
sund-oorn. Add : — Suntcorn saxifriga, An. Ox. 56, 396.
-sundfull, -sundfullian, -sundfullio, -suudfullioe, -sundful-
iiess, -sundig, -sundiglic, -sundlic, -sundlice. v. ge-sundfull,
&c.
sund-mere. Add: — On sundmere (printed onfund-) in nataria
(1. natatoria, v. Jn. 9, 7), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 12.
sundor-boren ; adj. Borne or born apart, not to be reckoned with
others : — Su[n]derborene non . . . adnumerandas (sex alias nothas (the
vowels) non dicimus adnumerandas, i. e. the vowels are separated from
the consonants, Aid. 257, 4), An. Ox. 26, 17.
sundor-erseft. Add: — Seo heafodstSw sundorcraefte (sundurcraeftig-
ITce, v. I.) gemeten and geworht and gescyrpendltce gehiwod xty wde to
bam gemete hyre heafdes locus capitis seorsutn fabrefactus ad mensuram
capitis illius aptissime figiiratus apparuit, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 451, 18.
jJeah be syn ealle sundercraeftas and wuldorsangas in gesamnode, Verc.
Fiirst. 114, 10.
sundorcreeftiglice ; adv. With special still, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 451,
1 8. See preceding word.
sundor-folgop, es; m. An appointment, office : — He ssede bset nan
crtsten man ne m8ste habban naenne his sunderfolgejia, Ors. 6, 31 ; S.
286, 5. Cf. sundor-notu, -nytt.
sundor-land. Dele '(?)', and add: — WKS ic acenned on sundor-
lande (sundur-, i-. /.) bass ylcan rnynstres natus in territorio eiusdem
monasterii, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 694, 19. Sume hi woldon sellan heora
sundorland mynster on to getimhrianne alii ad constrnendum monasterium
praedia ojferre volebant, Gr. D. 200, 29.
sundor-miblum. Add: — Sundt-rniaclum setfutstrtttim, An. Ox. 6,
10.
sundor-spreec. Add:— f>as (James and John) Crist genam oftost
and Petrum to his sundersprxce, Hml. Th. ii, 412, 21.
sundor-weorjjmynt a special honour, prerogative: — Sunderweord-
mynt praerogativa , Angl. xxxii. 505, 34. v. synder-weorpmynt.
sundor-wio, es ; n. A dwelling standing apart, remote from
others : — Getimbrede he sundurwlc n6ht feor fram bsere cyricean fecerat
sibi mansionem non longe ab ecclesia remotiorem, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 351, 4.
-sunn (?). v. heah-sunn (?).
suuna. Add: — Wlitetorht seined sunna, Met. 28, 61. JEfyc\e
tungol . . . sunna and m6ne, 29, 37.
Sunnau-dceg Sunday, the Sabbath : — Sunnadoeg, Mk. L. 6, 2 : 16, 9.
In sunnedoeg in sabbato, Jn. p. 4, 9.
surman-leoma. v. leoma ; II.
Sunnan-merigen Sunday morning : — On Sunnanmergen he gewat,
Hml. S. 31, 1371.
Sunnan-uiht. Add: — JJa cildra be beod begiten on Sunnanniht . . .
hT sceolan beon geborene bfltan eagan, Nap. 26, 5.
sunn-beam. Add: sunshine: — Heo c6m geglenged mid golde and
scmendum gymstanum swilce sunbeam, Hml. S. 35, 90. pa gesset he
snmedaege under sunnbeame (cf. sunne, II), Hml. Th. ii. 134, 25.
sunne. I. add: — Swa swa under anum leoman bsere sunnan (anum
sunnan leoman, v. /.) velut sub uno so/is radio, Gr. D. 171, 13: 172,
22. la. add: v. heofon-beacen.
sumi-gihte. /. -gthte.
sunn-hat ; adj. Heated by the sun (?) : — SJnh[a]t solifiua, An. Ox.
5<5. 2°5-
sunn-lie. Add: — JJonne se fulla mona ifas sunlican leohtes bedseled
bid iturh Sxft eoritan sceadwunge, Hml. Th. i. 608, 33.
aunu. Add : gen. syna : — Dera beowra manna hio an hyre syna
dehter Eadgyfe, C. D. vi. 132, 31. v. brojior-, dohtor-, sweostor-sunu.
sur. For sTgere /. siger : BUT. Add : v. un-sGr.
susl. (2) add : — Gewilniad pa widercoran ]»aet hi moton of iticre susle
cte hi on cwylmiait, Hml. Th. i. 332, 20. On ixre hellican susle, 410,
32. Habbalt lit mid bam deofle pa ecan susle, Hml. S. 19, 238.
susl-stede, es ; m. A place oftormtnt, hell : — Suselstede gekennam,
An. Ox. 56, 184.
sutere. Add: — Him waes gesaed ban rta gebytlu waeron gemynte
anum sutere ... he axode ymbe done sfitere (cf. he ongan acsian be
itam life }>acs sceohwyrhtan, Gr. D. 322, 5. v. scoh-wyrhta), Hml. Th.
»• 35<5, 1-3-
[•&]>]. Add: cpve. sypera: — On done syderan sted ; donne andlang
stedes ... on done nordere sted, C. D. v. 148, 20. 1J: — Osred
wserd ofslagen be-sudan gemaere, Chr. 716 ; P. 43, 8. [O. L. Gtr. be-
suthan a meridie.']
sujj; adv. Add: — Gif he (thunder) bid sud gehered, se becnad
cininges wifes cwealm, Archiv cxx. 47, 22. v. east-sub.
supau. I. add : — Pylitas coman suban of Scithian, Chr. pref. ; P. 3,
6. II. add: — Be-westan him is se beorh Athlans od (lone garsecg,
and supan da beorgas J>e man haet ^speros ; and be-suban him Aulolum
sio beod ab occidente Atlantem montem et Oceanum Atlanticum, sub
Africa Hesperiiim montem, a meridie gentes Aulolum, Ors. I, I ; S. 26,
2;. v. eastan-, \vestan-sflj>an.
sujian-weard, adj. Southern (part of a place) : — SCibanweard hit
hefdon Brittas, Chr. pref.; P. 3, 14. v. norjian-weard.
supauwestan-wiud. Add: — Sudanwestanwind ajfricns, Hpt. 33,
239, 27. Donne smylte blawej> suj>anwestanwind, bonne weaxap feldes
blosman cum tiemus flatus Zephyri tepentis vernis inrubuit rosis, Bt. 9;
F.ji6, 17.
sujjan-westerne ; qdj. South-western, from the south-west : — f>urh
bone smyltan subanwesternan wind, Bt. 4; F. 8, 7.
Slip-Dene the Sou/A Danes: — He gesohte Sud-Dena folc, B. 463.
Ic waes mid Suct-Denum, Vtd. 58. Ic J;e bxd jiaet ]>u lete Sud-Dene
sylfe geweorban glide wid Grendel, B. 1996.
sup-east. Add : — Se leoma waes swtde lang gejmht sudeast sctnende,
Chr. 1097 ; P. 233, 29.
sup-ecg, e; f. 'Vhs south edge of land : — Of cumbes sudecge, C. D.
iii. 416, 21. On crundles sfiilecge, 465, 15: 20.
sujj-ende, es ; m. The south end : — Sud andlang mearce t8 dses
giires sudende, C. D. v. 86, 28.
sujjerne. Add : — Suderne secg a man from the south of Europe (T),
Rii. 63, 9. Suiternes zephiri, An. Ox. 26, 67. pu scaldest me suberne
land terrain australem dedisli mihi, Gr. D. 245, 18.
sujje-'^eard. Add: — f>aet Jiridde heafodnce wa?s fast AtFricanum,
and on sfideweardum, Ors. 2, I ; Bos. 38, 24.
suj}-for, e ; f. A journey south, a pilgrimage to Rome. [Cf. Icel.
sudr-ferd, -for, -ganga a pilgrimage to Rome. Such pilgrimages are
often mentioned, e. g. Flosi for sudr urn sja ok hof ba upp go'ngu sina ok
gekk sudr ok Ijetti ekki fyrr enn hann kom til Romaborgar, Njala.
c. 158.]: — Gif hiora 6(trum odde bxm sudfo[r] gelimpe, biscop dset
lond gebycge swa hie donne geweorde if it happen that one or both go
to Rome, the bis/top shall buy the land as shall then be agreed between
them, Txts. 442, 20. [/« C. D. i. 235, 8 siith ;'s printed; but sud,
Cht. Th. 463, 3, and C. D. B. i. 446, 2*0. These are all texts of the
charter quoted.~\ /£t suffore aelc mon (gilde) .v. pening, Cht. Th.
614, II.
sup-heafod a south head : — Andlang hlinces on tiaet supheafod, C. D.
iii. 414, 2.
sup-healf. Add: — On easthealfe beningden, and seo burhstriet on
subhcalfe, /Elfrlces mearc on westhealfe, and hamingford on norithealfe,
C. D. iii. 15, II.
sup- land. Add: I. land to the south, south shore of a river: — Hy
heoldan burh ba brycge lia bi Jjsem sujilande (syd-, v. /.), Chr. 1052;
P. 181, 15. II. a country to the south : — f>a pa in bam sudlanduni
wedde seo arrianisce ehtnes dum persecutio Ariana in Africa insaniret,
Gr. D. 240, 7.
Sii p-Langbeardan the people (or country} of Lombardy : — In bam
daslum Sub-Laugbeardena (Sud-Langbeardena landes dselum, v. I.) in
Campaniae parlibus, Gr. D. 169, 30. In Sud-Langbeardum (-Long-
bardum, v. /.) in Italia, 25, 26: in parte Campaniae, 210, 25.
sup-meegp. Add: — Ealle das msegde and eac odre sudmzgde od
gempere Humbre streames, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 691, 5.
sup-see a south sea : — On dam dagum rtxade jEbelbyrht cyning on
Cantwarebyrig, and his rice wses astreht fram dasre micclan ea Humbre
od sudsSe, Hml. Th. ii. 128, 19. Dis synt dara .xxx. htda landgemjero
to Cawelburnan on Wiht ... on sudsae on Eadgylses mudan ; . . . and-
lang Cawelburnan utt on nordsae, C. D. v. 82, ai.
sup-weardj adj. Southward, south: — (Jaet fridde heafodrtce waes
pact Affricanum, and on sudweardum, Ors. 2, I ; S. 60, 4. v. suj>e-
weard.
716
SUp-WEARD— SWEG
sup-weard; adv. Add: — He gewende sudweard mid fulre fyrde,
Chr. 1013; P. 143, 20.
swa. IV I a. add: confirming a previous statement : — Gg secgaa T
Petrus haefde wif and cild, and we eac secgatf 1> he swa hsefde, LI. Th.
ii. 3?6, 3°- IV 2 a. Dele passage from Blick. Homl. 247, I, and
add:— Ssegde him mon j> bser wire sum man earmltce aswolten swS
V he hine sylfne iwyrde, Bl. H. 219, 12. Heora an his exe up abrsed,
wolde hine slean ; ac him forwyrnde sum 6ber swi js he -J* hylfe gelxhte,
Hml. S. 31, 154: 32, 207. Hafa hine swa swilce dm agen Km, Hex.
46,3. IV4. add: — Swa cenlic percommoda, Txts. 85, 1534.
God gescifte aenne swa gerSdne mon, Hml. S. 23, 415. On dacm tweon
be hie" swa ungeorne his willan fulleodon qui fastidiose ducem in dis-
ponendo hello audientes, Ors. 3, II; S. 146, 24. (43) with an
adjective, as epithet of an object, all the adjective as the object was
(is) : — He hi swa unrote (her all troubled as she was} Sleccende t8 him
geloccode (earn} tristem blanditiis delinivit, Past. 415, 18. Hi£ Romane
. . . swa cuce on eordan bedulfan viva obrnta eft in campo, Ors. 3, 6 ;
S. 108, 19: Hml. S. 18, 337: 35, 115. pa he aras, ba ongan he
bencan swa scyldig cum surrexisset, reits cogitare cot pit, Gr, D. 308, 20.
V I. add: with clause contracted: — pa Walas flugon ba Englan swa
fyr (swa man flue* fyr, v. /.), Chr. 473 ; P. 14, 5. V 2. add: —
He cwaed swa seo ilce wise ba maniguni men cu|) WSES be his sage
aiebat sicut tnnc res eadem mitltis innotuit, Gr. D. 318, 26. J5 he
sealde bam 6drum swa he nyste attor drincan ut ei nescienti in potii
venenum dare/, 158, 29 : 327, 8 : Hml. S. 30, 88. He lasg fif dagas
beforan daes mynstres geate swa he ne set ne ne dranc, ac he baed in-
gonges, Shrn. 109, 5. V 3. add : (a) the clause contracted : — He
heg bzr swa died lange on baire flora, Hml. S. 7, 173. V 8. add:
so soon as : — He bain twain dzluni bebeud, swa hie feohtan angunnen,
^ hie witf his flugen, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 1 1 6, 27: 5, 13; S. 246, 14. Swa
bonne he to claim stane c6m, bonne het he hiene mid fyre onhaetan,
4, 8 ; S. 1 86, 18. Swa bis gedon byb, ga ic after be opere explelo te
subsequor, Gr. D. 36, 31 : Bt. 31, 4; K. 252, 12. Hy pa bam hraegel-
bene betaecen, swa by bam comen rever/entts restituant, R. Ben. 91, 13.
He on an sceolde to hclle, swa he fordt'aren waes, Wlfst. 16,14. He leofad
sona swa he besihd on big qui aspextrit enm vivet, Num. 2 14, 8. V 1 1 .
arid : — Eall bing bysses middangeardes swa swa fremde hT forhogedon,
13d. I, 26 ; Sch. 57, 2. VI I. add : — f>a wars he swa feor norb swa
ba hwaelhimtan firrest farab, Ors. I. I ; S. 17, II. VI 2 a. add : —
Wiit ban ife min wiif basr benuge innganges swa mid mtnum lice swae
yferran d6gre swae hwaeder swae hire liufre sie, Cht. Th. 470, 33-38. S€
dyde swaber he dorste . . . swa (vel*) he hit agnode swa \vefy he hit
tymde, LI. Th. i. 160, S. VI 2 b. add :— Sui (swse, v. I.) nytt
sua unnyt suaeder hie beod, Past. 97, 1.
-sweec. v. bT-swaec, Ps. Rdr. 40, 10. Cf. bi-swic.
sweelan. Add: — Swselende adurens (genas maculis livor respergit
adurens, Vit. Cuth. poet. 46, 9), An. Ox. 32. 15.
sweem. Add: — J>,era sceanda and baera swsema maenigeo waes aefre
fire westdsl afylled quorum sordida atque in/ami nitmerositate semper
nriitra pars occidua pallet, Clird. 78, 6.
swffip enticement, deceit : — Sybban bonne senig yfel gebSht burh
decides swxp (atmdente diabolo} on ure heortan cume, Chrd. 38, 15.
sweepels (m.'t). 1. , es ; m. ; for 106, 3 /. 103, 6, and add: Ps.
Vos. 103, 6.
swsir. I. add :• — Sum maim wses gebunden onbutan 1> heafod for his
hefigum gylte, se coin to J)am halgan, and his swara heafodbend sona
tobaerst, Hml. S. 21, 423. J>is me to b5te bSie swjeran swsertbyrde,
Lch. iii. 66, 22. II. add : — Fore fyrhte bxre swseran onsyne bjera
awyrgedra gasta pavore tetrae ear um imaginis, Gr. D. 326, 7. IV.
"dd : — f>a swaeran synna ne be(jft naefre afeormode for nines fyres aelincge,
Hml. Th. ii. 590, 19. V. add:— Sw£r piger, An. Ox. 48, 3.
Vb. add: — Slepon ba maedene swa swarum slape ^ man hi awreccan
ne niihte, Hml. S. 35, 68.
sw<er, swar, es ; «. What is heavy or grievous, labour, trouble : —
His syndon swares and geswinces dagas, Verc. Fiirst. 173.
sw&rness. I. add :~-pi da ic hine ba;r ne gefredde ic nanre byrdene
swzrnysse, Hml. Th. i. 336, 25.
sw£s. III. add : — p we ne beon beswicene burh da swsesan lustas
be of oferflowednysse ealluni bam becumad be buton wxrscipe heora
woruld adreogad, Hml. S. II, 359. v. nunn-swses.
swfese. Add: v. un-swa?se.
swffisende. In 1. II insert a comma after selmessum, and add : cf.
to aelmessum ad agapem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 57 : to feorme ad agapem i.
deliciem, An. Ox. 4834, each being a gloss to Aid. 68, 37.
swffis-lie. Add:— Swa swa betwyh bam mSdum be selfe heom
betweonum lufiait seo swieslice MwcuJ>nes bJere s6>an lufe gegearwaft
mycle baeldo sicut inter amantes se animos magnum caritatis familiaritas
ausum praebet, Gr. D. 250, 8. v. ge-swieslic.
SWffislice. II. add :— f>es wass to me gebeoded swide swseslice and
hiwcudlice hie mihi valde familiariter iungebalur, Gr. D. 2K7 14-
237, 22. v. ge-sw$slice.
sweesness. Add: — Hw£r be6d Si estfullan swxsnessi, and <ta lidan
lirTetunga <te hine forlzddon seror, Hex. 50, 27. Da byrderas synd
olatcunga lyffetyndra geferena be mid Slaecunge and geiettredum swses-
nyssum bone synfullan tihtad and lieriad, Hml. Th. i. 492, 2 -,.
-swfessoipe. v. ge-swsesscipe.
swsctan. I. add: — Ore lichama is eorile, and he oft tfeah swaet,
Hex. 22, 24. II. add: — Se stan cymll of eordan, and he swast
swabeah, Hex. 22, 22. Hi gangende gemetton •$ stanchf swaetende and
waetende qui euntes rupem mantis sudantem invenerunt, Gr. D. 113, 9.
swa?)). I. add : — Eala ! wsere me gelyfed j> ic moste blnum swadum
fyligan and btnes de6rwyrdan andwlitan gesihde brucan, Hml. S. 23 b,
710. II. add: — He gemette j> fzt swa gehal t1 on him ne million
beon fundene nine swadu (vestigia) bzs bryces, Gr. D. 97, 23. v. (?)
swaeb?
swaectelyne glosses pingues, An. Ox. 27, 32.
sweejjer. II. add: Se dyde bonne swaber he dorste . . . swa (yel)
he hit agnode, swa (vel) he hit tymde, LI. Th. i. 160, 7.
swa-lic, swalice. v. swilc, swilce.
swangettung, e ; f. Movement, agitation^ fluctuation : — Seo tx
geticnad bis andwerdan woruld be mid mislicum gelimpum dzre sae
swangetunge geefenlaecd, Nap. 60.
swangorness. Add: — f>in gerecenes weox swa swide ford fram
mlnre la;tnysse and dysegan swongernysse (swancger-, v. I.) ex tarditate
mea tantum crevit expositio tua, Gr. D. 1 74, 34.
swapau. Add: — Swaepd verrat. i. trahat, An. Ox. 46, 31. v. ge-
swapan.
-swara a swearer, v. man-swara : swarcan. v. swearcan. Substi-
tute : swarcan. v. a -swarcan : swarciaa. v. i-swircian : swaro-
modness. Take here passage at swearcmddness : swarcuian. v. i-
swircnian.
swaroung, e ; /. Darkening, darkness : — Dystro t swarcunga tent-
bras, Ps. Rdr. 17, 29.
swarlice. v. swaSrlice : swarnian, swarnung. v. a-swirnian,
-swirnung : swarung. Add : for-swarung: swat. Add: v. Isen-
swit : .swiipian. v. i-swabian.
swa))U. Add : [a wk. pi. occurs in the compound dolcswadan, Hpt.
Gl. 510, 57]: — Hi ne mihton on bam fete iixnige swade fiudan bzs
hryces, Gr. D. 97, 23.
swajra? Cf. (?) swin-sceadu. The word occurs in a list giving the
names of various parts of a pig : — Rysle ausungia, flicce perna, spic
larda, meargh lucanica, wrot bruncus, rop jus, swtna swabu suesta,
byrst seta, Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 50-57. SuTna suadu suesta, sivesla, Txts.
98,972. Could suesta mean pigs feet? v. swaeb.
swearc. I. swarc : swearcmodness. v. swircmodness.
swearcan. v. swarcan : swearcian ; II. Dele, and see swircian.
swearm. Add: — Swearm exameit, i. multitudo opium, All. Ox.
3821 : 132. v. dust-swearm.
sweart. I. add: — Sweartes geallan melancolie, i. fellis, An. Ox.
2950. II. add : — Mid sweartum tetris, i. nigris (tenebris). An. Ox.
1736. III. add: — Sweartum ceco (ceco carpitur igne et clandestinis
inflammatur stimulis, Aid. 66, 11), An. Ox. 4653. v. col-sweart.
sweart-byrd, e ; /. A dismal, hapless birth, v. sweart; III: —
pis me to bole bire swaeran swaertbyrde, Lch. iii. 66, 22.
swebban. Add: — Swefedne soporatum, i. somao grauatum, An. Ox.
1880.
swebbung. v. forb-swebbung.
swecc. I. add:- — Swaecc nectar (cf. nectar bone swetan smaec, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 6l, 31), An. Ox. 186, 59. II. add: — Stymendes swzcces
ambrosiae fraglantis, An. O.\. 312. Swaecc ambrosiam (cf. ambrosiam,
suavem odorein, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 1 1), 3277. (See for both these Aid.
45. 3-)
swefecere, es ; m. A sleeper : — JJa gedwyldmen man haet on Grecisc
Nictates (= Nyctages), and we on ure gebe6de slumeras hi magon odde
swefeceras neninan, and eac hi man maeg slaperas ha'tan, Chrd. 26, 2.
See next word.
swefecung, e ; /. Sleep, slumber : — Se hopa baes toweardan serystes,
bonne ba rihtwysan swylce of slaepes swaefcunge (a sopore somni) arisad,
Chrd. 26, 25. Ic ne sylle swefcunge (sownum) inTiiuni eugum, 31, 4.
See preceding word.
swefel. Add : — God sende da fyr and ffilne swefel him to and for-
bacrnde hi ealle, Hml. S. 13, 211.
swefen. II. add: — Nfi is to witenne bast we ne sceolan cepan ealles
to swyde be swefnum . . . sume swefna syndon of Gode . . . and sume
beod of de6fle . . . ba swefna beod wynsume be gewurdab of Gode, and
ba beiid' egefulle de of bam deofle cumad, and God sylf forbead 1> we
swefnum ne folgion, Hml. S. 31, 403-412. |>i gemunde losep ba
swefen be hine aer maette recordatus somniorum, guae viderat, Gen.
4J.9-
sweflenness (?) the smoke and stench of sulphur : — Seo sweoflennesse
fumus et pudor (= putor) sulphuris, Verc. Fiirst. 123, 2.
sweg. I. add: — A weox mara sweg and hefegra (gravior sonitus).
SW£GAN—
717
swa •£ hit ahleddrode swylcc call sed cyrice wSere tSworpen fram bam
grundweallum, Or. D. 236, 12. Se sacerd scolde bidn mid bellum
behangen . . . scolde beoii getiilred his sweg (sonitus), Past. 93, 7.
II a. add: — Hig dedpltce pa sterna pas lyftes swgge gesleatf, and mid
bsere tungan clypole baene sweg gewynsumiad, Angl. viii. 313, 15.
lib. add: — T6 tfzre hristendan . . . swege (ad stridulat (bticcinae)
sonum, Aid. 65, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 46. v. swin-sweg.
swegan. Ib i. add: — Swegdon sonauerunt (inimici In!, Ps. Si, 3),
Bl. Gl. II. add: — Ne gehyre gg hu myrige lofsangas swegad on
heofenum?, Hml. Th. ii. 98, 5. Benedicte ne mihte bedn nan J)ing
bediglod, ba Jia on his eare swegdon eac ba word bzs munukes gebohtes,
Gr. D. 144, 33. II a. where the words of a passage are given, to
be expressed in such and such words : — p sarlice ledd pe pus swegd on
pam sealme, ' Transivi et ecce non erat (Ps. 37, 35) ,' Angl. viii. 332, 38.
v. a-swe"gan ; samod-, wel-swegende.
swege. Add: v. has-swege.
swegel-horn. Add : — Sweglhorn sambnca (sambuca salpicibus respon-
det musica crebris, Aid. 146, 21), An. Ox. 14, I. Swegelhorna sambu-
corum, i. genus simphoniarum (licet musica sambucorum harmonia
persultans insonuerit, Aid. 23, 3), 1645.
swegen. v. bat-swegen.
sweger. Add: — Szt Simonis swegr (swer, L., swasgre, R.) hridigende,
Mk. i, 30.
swegran. For consobrimi /. consobrini.
swelg(-h) a chasm, swallow (v. D. D.} : — Swelh hiatum, opertionem
tfoneam terrae, An. Ox. 50, 5. [Wick, sweluj vorago: Prompt Pan.
sweluh : Hand, swelogh : M. Du. swelgh : M. L. Ger. swelch : Icel.
svelgr a whirlpool, current, stream.'] v. ge-swelg ; swelgend, swilige.
swelgan. Ib. add: — Ic wat eardfaestne anne (a bookcase) standan,
. . . se oft daeges swilged lacum (boo/is are often ptit into it), Ra. 50, 2.
Blod lifrum swealg. An. 1278.
.. -swelge in geswelge. v. swelg : swelgend, es; m. Add: v. for-
swelgend.
swelgend, e; /. Add: a swallet, swallow (v. D. D.): — To pasre
sweliende, of fzre sweliende, Cht. E. 266, 27. On WTgmundes swel-
gende ; of d'an swelgende, C. D. v. 376, 10. v. swelg.
swelh. v. swelg(-h).
swellan. Add: p. sweoll (v. a -swellan) : — His fet wasron sweliende
aud abundene for by wastan bsere fotadle pedes podagrae hnmore tumes-
centes, Gr. D. 302, 7.
swellan to burn (trans., causative to swelan) : — Swellendum baernette
torido chanmate, An. Ox. 3778.
sweltau. Add: p. sweolt. I. absolute, to die: — He sweolt, Shni.
153, 14. He cflile tScnawan gif he cunnode pass mannes be his Sdrena
hrepunge hweder he hrade swulte, Hml. S. 3, 569. II. to die of
something, in a manner described : — He wacs waniende . . . 1> he swelce
deade swealt, Ors. 5, 12; S. 244, 5. J>a folc butu on feferadle mid
ungemete swulton, Ors. 4, 10; S. 198, 35. III. to die with respect
to something: — Hi sweltai butan aende mid Itchaman and gaste, Gr. D.
264, 9. IV. to die from something (gen.), be no longer conscious
or under the action of something : — Hi betid deade and ungewisse JIBES
Scan Iifes and ne magon sweltan pass Scan wites deades, Gr. D. 264, 1 1 .
swencan. (a) add: — Edwer feeder edw biddett ^ ge ne scylen edw
swencan on pone sTb rogat pater nosier ne fatigari debeatis, Gr. D. 39,
16. Hie bedd bealdran da godan to swenceanne, Past. 361, 14. v.
a-swencan.
sweng. Add: — Mid swengce iclu (gladii), An. Ox. 4924.
swengan. Dele fram- at end, and add: — Fram swengde excussit
(tiro . . . procul excussit jaculatas fraude sagittas, Aid. 167, 26), Wrt.
Voc. ii. 92, 75: 31, 55. Cf. Fram aswengde vil todraf excussit, 146,
'7-
sweolojj. Add: — Fyr and swolod ignis et aestus, Ps. Rdr. 293, 66.
sweolo J>a. Add : — Wallendre haste and swolodan caumate, An. Ox.
23, 55-
sweoloj>-hat ; adj. Burning hot : — Swolodh[at] squalida, fyrh[at]
torrida, sunh[at] solifiua, An. Ox. 56, 202-205.
swedr. Add: — Se swedr bemiende his snore, and se brydguma his
bryd, Hml. S. 33, 191. Hiene ofslSg his agen sweor fraude soceri sui
interfectus est, Ors. 6, 29; S. 278, 18.
sweor a pillar : — Wearcl bam abbode aetedwed an fyren swer ; se st5d
up a])enod od J)a steapan heofonan, Hml. S. 3, 449. Mid ixm sweore
ixs wolcnes, Past. 305, I. Feower j)ing synt ealra binga behefost . . .
J>am be Jwncd1 t6 bam ecan life : "^ synt fedwer sweras, iustitia, . . .
prudentia, . . . temperantia, . . .fortitudo, Wlfst. 247, 11-16.
sweora. /. swedra, and add : — Ic wat cuitlice bast ic be gewyrhtum
on mtnum sweiiran (swedran, v. I. Cf. swuran, swiran, 18) byrne, Bd. 4,
19 ; Sch. 449, 32.
swe6r-ban. Add : — Dryhten ceorfed swedrban (cervices) synfulra,
Ps. Vos. 128, 4.
swe6r-be4h. Add: — Swedrbeah baben, torques aurea cum gemmis,
Hpt. 3:, 13, 295.
sweoroan. I. add: — ]>oiine se man sceal sweltan, bonne swyrceit
him fram baes buses hrSfe tfe he inne bid, Verc. Forst. 108, I. He
asende pedstru and swearc misit tenebras et obscuravit, Ps. L. 104, 28.
la. to grow black: — Sweorcan and sweartian nigrescere, Chrd. 96, 10.
sweord. Add: — Mtne witan habbad aetre[ht] Ecgferife ealle his Sre
burh 1> swyrd be him on hype hangode da he adranc, Cht. Th. 208, 22.
And beah he gebed ji he haebbe helm and byrnan and golde fieted sweord
(ofergyldene sweord, 22), gif he t> land nafad, he bid ceorl swajwah,
LI. Th. i. 188, 9. v. birn- (byrn-), hilt-sweord.
sweord-bora. I. the first two examples should be put under II.
II. add: — ]>xs cyningces sweordbora (spatharius : spatharii munus
erat spatham sive ensem principis gerere, ejusque latus custodire) waes
Ricgo gehaten, Gr. D. 130, 31. paes forecwedenan Narses sweordbora
Bulgarisc man, 300, 21. Ferde se awyrgda gast in pses cyninges sweord-
boran, 187, 21.
sweord-gripe. Substitute : Sword-grip, strolte of the sword. Cf.
Fyres feng . . . odde gripe meces, B. 1765. Garas gripon, Gen. 2063.
Sweordoras. Dele bracket.
sweord-tyge, -tige, es ; m. Drawing the sword, fighting with the
sword: — Fynd ateorodun fram sweordtige (mid sweorde, Ps. Vos., Srt. :
of sweorde, Ps. Rdr., Spl.) inimici defecertint frameae, Ps. L. 9, 7.
sweord- wegende. Add: striking with a sword. The word glosses
gladiantes.
-sweored. v. lang-swedred.
sweor-hmtu. Dr. Bradley suggests thai suernit is a mistake for
snge hnitu (usia in Isidore is uermis porci), and that a later glossarist
taking suer- as = sweor- may have produced sweor-hnitu.
sweorsaga (sweord, saga?) glosses allec, An. Ox. 30, 2.
sweostor-sunu a nephew : — Ann ic his nitnra swaestorsuna swaelcum
se hit gedian wile and him gifede bid, C. D. i. 311, 14.
sweot. Add: [Icel. sjdt a host.~\ v. folc-swedt.
sweotolian. Add: used impersonally in the beginning of docu-
ments:— Her swutelad on bisum gewrite embe pa forewyrd be jEgelric
worhte wid Eadsige, C. D. iv. 86, 7.
sweotolung. I. add : a visible display : — Twegen munecas baidon
aet Gode sume swutelunge be dam halgan husle . . . Da gesawon ht
licgan an cild on dam wedfode ... hi bxt hiisl ctygedon Gode dancigende
bare swutelunge, Hml. Th. ii. 272, 14-22. Weard seo cwen micclum
gegladod pa;t lied moste done madin (the cross) on moldan tindan, and
siddan durh tacnum swutelunge oncnawan, 306, II. II. add: a
making known the significance of something : — Se bisceop funde him 6
rzde pact hi mid )>redra daga faestene swutelunge bass wundres act Gode
bssdon, Hml. Th. i. 502, 25. (Cf. Bl. H. 199, 32.) Sigewulf hine
(Albinus) betran ... be gehwylcum cnoltum be he sylf ne cube . . . pa
cwasd Albinus b he wolde his axunga ealle gegaderian, and him and-
sware sendan mid heora swutelungean, Angl. vii. 2, 16. III. add: —
Nu wylle we embe discs godspelles trahtnunge sume swutelunge edw
gereccan, Hml. Th. i. 478, 4. IV. add:— Se gerasfa axude Eugeniam
hu hed ana mihte ealle pa gewytan awsegan mid ade, odde burh senige
swutelunge hi sylfe aclsnsian, Hml. S. 2, 226.
swerian. II. add: to swear an oath, where the form of oath is
implied in the noun : — Hi Cristes helda sw6ren they said, ' So help me
Christ,' Hml. S. 23, 529. II 2. add : Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190, 32.
II 2 a. add: Hml. S. 14, 97 : Hml. Th. ii. 234, 26. II 3. add: —
He him a)>as swor, )>a3t he him gearo wxre, Chr. 874; P. 72, 30. HT
him apas sworon on bam halgan beage bast hie of his rice foren, 876 ;
P. 74, 9. v. man-swerian.
swejjel. The gloss at Txts. 113, 72 is probably High German.
SWOpung. Add: — Seo swedung biere lacnunge fomenta curationum,
Chrd. 60, 26.
swetness. I. add: — Ht ealle ba stowe gemetton mid ambrosie
bajre wyrte swetnysse (ambrosiae odore) gefylde, Guth. Gr. 168, 130.
swioa. In 1. 2 for ' se ductor ' 1. sediictor.
swican. III. add: — Swican cessare, An. Ox. 56, 65. v. un-
swicende.
-swioo ; adj. v. se-swicc.
swio-dom. Add: — J>a de mid mislicum swicdomum hi sylfe and
6dre forpjerad, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 32.
swioe. Add: v. as-swice.
8wiula.n. III. add: — Swiciende manswican, LI. Lbmn. 244, zS.
III a. add : — Nii swicad se dedfol dTgolltce embe us hu he burh leah-
tras forlsere da crtstenan, and t5 mislicum synnun heora mod awende,
Hml. S. 16, 220. Hwi woldest du swician on ettnum agenum? (cur
tentavit Satanas cor tiium . . .fraudare de pretio agrif, Acts 5, 3),
Hml. Th. i. 316, 27. IV. add: — Eadig ys se de ne swycad on
me beatus est qui non fuerit scctndalizatus in me, Mt. II, 6. v. un-
swiciende.
-swicu(?). v. ge-swicu (?) : swicung. Add: v. ge-swtcung.
swifau. I. add: — Se brSc beah he swife (swibe, MS.) of his rihtryne
(cf. broc bid onwended of his rihtryne vagatur dejluus amnis, Met. 5,
19), Bt. 6; S. 14, 15. v. ymb-swifan.
718
SWIFT— SWIpE
awift. Add: I. swift :— Singal, swift rine perpes decursus, An. Ox.
508. Swiftum streame rapaci, i. ueloci alueo, 2667. Swiftuni passinis
(uolatibus), 264 : reeiprocis (uolatibui), 2408 : pernicibus, uelocibus
(obtutibas), 9, JO. II. sloping steeply (?). Cf. rapid as applied to
the slope of a hill :— Of daem dice on swiftan beorh ; of dsem beorhge,
C. D. iii. 394, 3.
swiftlere. Add :— Gyf fu swyftleras habban wyile, fonne sete fu
finne scytefinger uppon ftnne f8t and stric on twa healfa fines fet fam
gemete fe hi gesceapene be6d, Tech. ii. 126, 8.
swiftness. Add: — Gewunelice we singad mid micelre swif(t)nysse
consuete commits nimia uelocitate, Angl. xiii. 370, 75.
swift-ryne. Better swift ryne. v. An. Ox. 509 : swig(?). v. swige.
.swigan. I. add: — Da de fore-eadun gijreotodun hine ^te he swigde,
Lk. R. 18, 39. v. aet-swigan. III. to pass over in silence, v.
swigian; III :— Ne ic eac swtge (forsuwie, v./.) t>, * h'S g'ng" g«-
wuuode 16 reccenne, Gr. D. 157, 18.
swige. Add: swig (?), e;/. I. add: — Dumbre swigan mutae tad-
turnitatis, An. Ox. 1937. Mid swige silentio, 2085. Fifwintre swigan
stierleornera qi/inquennem taciturnitateni Sloicorum, 4144.
swige; adj. II. add: — Man gehyrde in swigrenihte mycelne sealm-
sang coepit in nocturno silentio psalmodiae canlus andiri, Gr. D. 238,
29. On faire nihte, fa hit stillest swigost waes intempestae noctis silentio,
II.
swigian. Ib. add: — Hy sweogodan siluerunt, Ps. L. loo, 30.
III. add: — Se iJe wilnad woh to dSnne, and wilnad deah daet dses 6dre
men sugigen (swugien, v. /.) qui et prava studet agere, et tameti ad haec
•milt caeleros tacere, Past. 145, 12. Donne abiersct hwilum hwaethwugu
ut daes de he sugian (swugian, v. /.) sceolde ad aliquid, quod dicere non
debet, erumpat, 165, 15. Ne maeg ic •£ swigian, •}> his geongra me
siede neqtte ilhtd taceam, quod ejtts discipulu* narrare consueverat, Gr. D.
'57, 18-
-swigung. v. for-swigung, -suwung.
swile. I I. add: — On diem daege plegedon hie of horsum . . . swa
heora feaw aet swelcum (on suck occasions') wses, Ors. 3, 7 j S. 1 1 8, 31.
Da swelcan we magon ealra betest geryhtan mid dy tot . . ., Past. 293,
22. I 2 a. add: — Ic ma;g gelic anginu bsem gesecgan, feh hit
swelcne ende naefde, fsette Constantinopolim on swelcre cwacunge waes
ego poteram similia apud Constantinopolim narrare, Ors. 3, 2 ; S. loo,
21. bone swylcne seocne Isecas nemniad gewitleasne, Gr. D. 247, 13.
III. add: — Him fa gefuhte swelc ^ mseste wacl swelc hitf oft aer for
noht haefdon, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, 14. Ilia. byslic . . . swalic : —
byslic (fyllic, v. /.) me is gesewen . . . swalic (swylc, v. /.) swa . . .
tolls mihi videtur . . . quale . . ., Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 165, 17. V.
add: — WiJ) hreufle, wegbrzde, . . . eolone, swefl, do fses swefles
swilc an fara wyrta twaide, Lch. ii. 78, 8. Wyrc swilc an lytel cicel,
Lch. iii. 30, 19. V I. of abstract things: — Daet is donne suelc
mon mid forewearde orde stinge, daet mon openlice on oderne riese mid
taelinge to rush on another openly with blame is as much as to thrust
with the point ; ex mucrone quippe percutere est impetu apertae incre-
pationis obviare, Past. 297, II.
swiloe. Add: , swaltce. I. add: — Be boil swilce (swelce, swylce,
K.W.)Paulus cwxS nude Paulas quoqiie dicit, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 85, II.
II a. so, in a manner to be described: — Gif eow swaltce fiihte, utan
gangan on fissum carcerne and hine flt forlsetan, Bl. H. 247, I.
Swylce ic bus hyt gehraclige, Angl. viii. 303, 27. III. add: as
it were: — He geseah swilce an de6storful dene, Hml. Th. ii. 338, 4:
Ors. 5. 14; S. 248, 9: Hml. S. 31, 937. Ilia, with relative force,
swelc, swa . . . swilce : — Din nosu is swelc swelce se torr on Libano,
Past. 64, 24. Hafa hine swa swilce dm agen lim, Hex. 46, 3. Ill b.
with antecedent and relative combined (such, so) as ; — He waes swelce
R6mane )>a wyrfe wfiron he was such as the Romans then deserved,
Ors. 6, 3 ; S. 256, 24. Do bu ba laecedomas swilce J)u ba Hchoman
gesii^, Lch. ii. 84, 15. IV. add: — Swelce he hine wandigende ofer-
suWe quasi parcendo superare. Past. 297, 15: 296, II. Nzs fzt cild
gecweden hire frumcennede cild swilce heo 6ier sicldan acende, Hml. Th.
i. 34, 24.
swilc-hwega some : — ]?a geseah he Jwr swilchwugu treow licgende
and •p lytel he saw lying there some bit of wood or other and that little,
Hml. S. 236, 766.
swilcness. Add: cf. gehwilcness.
swilige, an ; /. A pit (?) : — Of mserdic on da waeterswylian ; of
daere swylian on mairitorn, C. D. vi. 220, 23. v. swelg.
swimman. II. add: — Hu he fonne swam mid bam ilcan scipe,
bonne hit waes yfa full qualiter cum carabo undis plena nataverat, Gr.
"-*• 347i 21. III. add: — Ageot waster uppon done ele, and se ele
abrectf up and swimd bufon, Hml. Th ii. 564, 14. v. Jiurh-swimman.
swimmend. v. lagu-swimmend.
swin. Add : — ba semninga gefeldon hi an swyn (porcum) yrnende hider
and J)ider betwyh heora f6tum, •}> sum ^ swyn heora hwylc gefelde . . .
s5hte j> swTn J>a duru bzre cyrcan . . . and ne mihte hit nan man geseon,
and swa J)eah hi hit mihton gefelan, Gr. D. 236, 1-6. Ne an cfi ne an
swin nxs belyfon -Jl naes gesaet on his (William /) gewrite, Chr. 1085 ;
P. 216, 29. Genim swines scearu J>aes be on dunlande and wyrtum Hbbe,
Lch. ii. 02. 27. ^delsige forstael jEdelwines swin . . . ti ridon his
men tS and tugon fit daet spic of /Kdclsiges huse, and he odbzrst to
wuda, C. D. iii. 291, 15. Ic ann $ dridde treow and j> dridde swiin
(printed swun) of xuesan d"zs wudes (the Latin version is : Dono tertiam
quamque arborem et tertiam quamque sarcinam iumentariam fructuum
qui nascuntur in sylua), iv. 202, II. Waerlaf hatte Wxrslanes fseder
waes riht acht t6 Hxdfelda, heold da grxgan swyn, vi. 312, 15. v. eofor-,
fedels-swin.
swine. Dele second passage, for which see swinge, and add : — Swa
hwaet swa he begit his swinces to medes he hit bringd 16 mi, Hml. S.
36- 43-
swincan. II. add: — Ne swine pu (nelle fu nfi beon geswenced, v. I.)
na mare noli fatigari, Gr. D. 88, 32. Ne bid heo na swincende on
feforadlum nonfebribus laboratura est, 29, 23. v. ge-swincan.
swinen. Add: — Swynen porcinus, An. Ox. 4332. [#)t] swynenan
and a£t sceaplican and set fearlican suouetaurilia, II, 187.
swingan. la. add: — Gif bu gyrde habban wille, J>onne wege J>u
fine fyst swylce bu swingan wille, Tech. ii. 122, 12. v. a-, ofer-
swingan.
swinge. I. add: — His seon swyde beostrodon. ba hrepode Mar-
tinus mid anre swingan (Martin gave the man a slight stroke ?) and eall
seo sanlis him s8na fram gewat . . . burh Marlines hrepunge, Hml. S. 31,
589. II. add: — }>te da s8dfaestnis° derscingra t swinca) dyde
awoerdeno ut quos justitia verberum faecit afflictost Rtl. 40, 29. p m6d
byd mid manigum swingum forseted mens tot flagellis premitur, Gr. D.
258, 28. v. wite-swinge.
swingel. la. add: — Waes sum wyln gehaeft to swinglum . . . and
laeg on hseftnedum ^ heo heteltce wacre faes on morgen beswungen . . .
Heo clypode 16 bam halgan Swydune ^ he ... fram bam redum swinglum
hi ahredde, Hml. S. 21, 166-171. Se ilca swlgende gedafode swingellan
tacitus flagella toleravil, Past. 261, II.
swin-haga. Add: — On afene od1 ctaet de se alda sulnhaga ut scioted
t6 afene; donne be d£m hagan oil anne beorg, C. D. ii. 29, 10.
swin-hege, es ; m. A fence to keep swine from straying : — T8
bysceopes swynhege ; ondlong heges, C. D. iii. 77, II. Of dire human
on dane swynhege; andlang heges, 78, 5.
swin-hirde, es ; m. A swine-herd: — Swynhyrde subulcus, Hpt. 33,
239.,7-
swin- lie ; adj. Of (a) swine, swinish : — fJaet swinlice (printed sym-
lice) gestun porcinus strepitus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 31.
swin-soeadu. [Literally swine-shade, referring to the shelter afforded
to swine by the trees under which they feed : then the payment for the
right to pasture them.] Payment for the pasturing of swine: — Ut
pleniter persolvant omnia que ad jus ipsius ecclesig juste competant,
scilicet ea que Anglice dicuntur ciricsceatt, and toll i. e. theloneum, and
tacc, i. e. swinsceade, Cht. Th. 263, 7. [In his glossary Thorpe quotes
s. v. tacc : ' " In Scotland the tithe or tenth hog was paid for pannage.
This custom obtained in England, and was here called Tack " (Ellis,
Introduction to Domesday). Dabit pannagium vocatum Tack, videlicet,
pro decem porcis unum porcum meliorem.' See too N.E.D. tack.]
Cf. (?) swina sceadu (suadu, Ep., Erf.) suesta, sivesta, Txts. 99,
'954-
swinsian. Add: — Swynsiendum adtonito (adtonito is found Vit.
Cuth. poet. C. 31, 4, and five lines later dulcisonis occurs, to which
word swynsiendum seems more properly to belong), Hpt. 33, 238, 9.
swin-sweg, es ; m. Melody : — Swinsweges melodic, An. Ox. p. xxxiii,
note 2.
swipor. Add : shifty : — Swiper (printed hwiper) lent, labile, iii-
stabilis, Wiilck. Gl. 245, 25. [0. H. Ger. swefari callidus, astutus.']
swipu. I. add: — Donne bu swype habban wille, bonne wege fine
fyst swylce bu swingan wiile, and raer up bine twaegen fingras. Tech. ii.
122, 13. He wzs lustlice j>one lyre facs horses foliende, and eac fa
swipan (Jlagellutn) pe he on his handa haefde, fa he fam reafiendum
mannuiii br6hte fus cwedeiide : * Nimad fas swipan "^ ge magan fis
hors mid drifan," Gr. D. 14, 18-22.
switan. v. for-spillan ; III.
swijj. II 2. add: — He befeng minne swidran mid deorwurdum
stanum, Hml. S. 7, 32. v. fryf-swif.
swipan. Add: v. of-swifan.
swife. II a. add : — Hie fast dydon for faem swifost fe hii f ohtan
faet hie si))fan hiora underfeowas waeren, Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 92, 22: 3, 9 ;
S. 132, 13. III. add : — We ne mihton secgan swa swide embe faet
swa swa we woldon, Hex. 2, 4. Gemetegung, mid faere sceall seo
sawul ealle f ing gemactegian, ^ hit t5 swlfe ne sy, ne to hwSnlice, Hml.
S. I, 162. Nu miht fu wel witan faet weorc sprecan swiilor fonne fa
nacodon word, JEllc. T. Grn. 21, 24. IV. the comparative marking
preference, rather: — Du fone widfeohtend me helan woldest swydor
fonne minum degnum secgean rebellem celare quam militibns reddere
maluisti, Bd. I, 7; Sch. 21, 15.
- S Wf pEDLIC— TACNI AN
719
-swi pedlie. v. ofer-swibedlic : -swipend. v. ofer-swibend : -swij>-
endlic. v. ofer-swlbendlic.
swij)-hre6wness, e; /. Violent grief, remorse: — ]>aer is eagena
w6p and t&ta gristbltung ; . . . and bier is egesa and fyrhto ; and bier is
swidhreownes ; and bier is unrihtwisnes, Verc. Forst. 173.
swijrtic. I. add : — He mid swidlicum prasse ferde, Hml. S. 39, 308.
He ofwearp J)one swyblican ent, 1 8, 1 8. He gegaderode swySlice fyrde,
25, 390. II. add : — Fyr byrnd on his gesihde, and on his ymb-
hwyrfte bid swtdlic storm ignis in conspectu ejus ardebit, et in circuitu
ejus tempestas valida (Ps. 50, 3), Hml. Th. i. Ol8, II. III. add: —
HI wseron symble sigefseste on swiblicum gewinne, Hml. S. II, 23.
IV. add: — pa axode Sisinnius mid swlttlicum bredte bone halgan wer
hwylcne god he wuritode, Hml. S. 39, 217.
swijdice. I. add : — Cutfberhtus cv/xi bjet Hereberhtus Sa sceolde
swidllce befrtnan (most fully inquire about) his nydbearfnysse, Hml. Th.
ii. 152, 7. Sy spsec eower 'Ys, Ys ', 'Na, Na'; $ bysum swySlicor
(abundantius) ys, fram yfele hit ys, Scint. 135, 8.
swij)rian. Add : — Word unrihtwtsra swydtadon ofer fis iterba ini-
quorum fraeualutruiit super nos, Ps. L. 64, 4. Swyrian prnalere, R.
Ben. I. 59, 14. Swydrenda, prevalens, 12, 16. v. ge-swibrian.
swij>-sprecende (?) verbose, speaking too much : — Swydspecende
verbosa (swytfspecen verbositas, MS.), An. Ox. 56, 140.
swijmng. v. ofer-swibung : swoese prandium. v. swiesende.
swogan. Add: p. sweg(v. J)urh-sw6gan). I. add: — Burnan sweogon
torrentes inundaverunt, Ps. Sp. M. 77, 23. v. geond- (?), in-
(?)sw6gan.
sworettan. Add : — T6 bon 1> hi pone swetan mete huru sworcttende
and geomriende onbyrgdon tit cibum suavem saltern suspirattdo guslarent,
Gr. D. 170, 10.
sworettung. I. add: — pser bid mycel warning and granting and
murnung and sworetung, Verc. Forst. 121, 18. He on niaenigfealdum
sworettungum geanbidode, Hml. S. 23 b, 647.
swornian. Add: v. a-swornian ; on-swornod.
swot. Add: — SwStum brsedum odoramentis, An. Ox. 56, 214. [v.
N. E. D. soot.]
swun, C. D. iv. 202, n. v. swtn.
swyle. Add : sensation of swelling : — He onfindej) swile, and }> ba
oman beoff inne betynde burh ba ablawunge, Lch. ii. 174, 22.
swylige. v. swilige.
swylt a whirlpool. Dele; probably swyttcs in the gloss is for swyftes.
v. An. Ox. 2667 note.
syce, es j m. Sucking : — Fram sice ablactatus, ah lacte remotus t
separatus, ablatus, An. Ox. 57, 8.
syfer-lie. Add: v. un-syferlic.
syferlice. III. add: — J>a dyde se adum swa . . . syferlice mid
byrnendre arfsestnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 2.
syflige. Add: — Be 5drum sifligum de ceteris pulmentaris, Chrd.
126,3.
sjl a pillar. Dele passage from Shrn. 149, 2, for which see sigle :
syl = syhl. /. syl : syla. /. syla.
syl-beam a tree that serves as a pillar (?) : — T6 sylbeame ; of syl-
beame, C. D. iii. 79, 36.
sylhfle, es ; n. A team of oxen : — He geann Godrice an sylhcte
oxna, Cht. Crw. 23, 4.
syll. Add: — preo gyrda to bi'lianae, and .iii. sylla to lyccanne tres
virgatas plancas ponere, et tres suliuas, id est, tres magnas trabes sup-
ptmere, C. D. B. iii. 659, 5, and of ten.
syllabas renders Lalin syllabas, Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch. 559, 5.
sylu. Add: — pa;t land act bsere syle, Cht. Th. 547, 28.
syl-weg. Add : a road made with logs (? cf. syll).
symbel. II. add : II a. a solemn service, v. symbel-ness ; II : —
Gehyredum msessan symlum (sollempniis), Chrd. 114, 10. v. Easter-
symbel.
symbel-ddig (-doeg) a feast-day, sabbath: — Doeg halig i symbeldoeg
dies festus, Jn. L. J, I. On symbeldoeg sabbato, Lk. L. 13, 15. v.
symbel-daeg.
symbelness. II. add: — Seo symbelnyss baere halgan rode upahaf-
ennysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 398. Hit w«es bzs abbodes hadingdxg. pa
sende he anne bi8dor t6 Pafiumtij and labode hine 16 bsere symbelnysse,
33, 61. v. on-symbelness.
symneu-lio. v. semnend-lic : syn[n]. Add: v. un-syn[n].
syn-bryne (?) sinful passion : — Deofol be fis on life mid bsere syn-
bryne (mid bsire synne bryne onielb ?. The Latin is : Spiritus qui ad
peccandum succendit, and the English version is imperfect. As bryne
is masculine, biere synbryne is certainly incorrect, and needs some emenda-
tion like that suggested), Verc. Forst. 143, 18.
synderlic. II. add : — Mid synderlicum, mid dlglum sequestra, i.
secreta (oralione), An. Ox. 1842. III. add: — Wseron on bsere fyrde
fela cristene menn, and an synderlic eorod of easternum leodum swlbe
crlstene menn bam ca^ere folgiende, Hml. S. 28, 9. v. a-synderlic.
synderlice. II. add : — pa bara awyrgedra gasta gehwylc his acsunge
synderllce gerehton hwxt hi ged6n hzfdon cum singuli spiritus ad in-
guisitionem ejus exponerent quid operati fuissent, Gr. D. 189, 12.
III. in the last passage, Boutr. Scrd. 19, 1 8, synderllce translates singu-
lariter, v. Angl. vii. 21,3. IV. add: — Cwejxm twegen sealmas,
inne for cinge sinderlice (specialiter), 6berne for cincg and cwene and
hlredmannum, Angl. xiii. 381, 222. Se here be t6 Grantanbrycge hierde
hine geces synderllce him to hlaforde (the Danes of Cambridge acted by
themselves'), Chr. 921 ; P. 103, 19.
synderlicness. Add: peculiar excellence,- — He6 weox betweoh
hire 6der twa sweostor t6 heahnesse baes haligdomes segd"er ge mid bam
masgne baes singalan gebedes ge mid gestaeb)>ignesse and tynderlicnysse
baes faestenes inter duos alias sorores svas virtute continuae orationis,
gravitate vitae, singularitate abstinentiae ad citlmen sanctitatis excre-
verat, Gr. D. 286, II.
synder-lipes. Add: — Synderllpes separatim, i. singulariter, An. Ox.
1362: sequestratim, 2852. Senderllpes speciali sententia, 51 14.
synder-weor)>inyut. Add: v. suiider-weorbmynt.
-syndgian, -syndig, -syndiglio. v. ge-syndgian, -syndig, -syn-
diglic.
syndrig. I. add: — He senlypig awunode on syndrige (-re, v. I.)
stowe fram bare cyrican in remotiore ab ecclesia loco solitaries manebaf,
Bd. 4, 30 ; Sch. 535, 14. v. ael-, nid-syndrig.
syngian. Add: v. un-syngian : syn-lew. For 'A sinful injury'
substitute : an injury caused by sin. Cf. syn-wund.
-syntlfeean. v. ge-syntlsecan.
syn-lust. Add: — He geteah bone synlust (unlust, v. 1. voluplateiii)
in his Hchaman sar ... he swa onwsende ba haete and bone synlust . . .
seo costung synlustes waes atemed on him, Gr. D. 101, 24-34. ^*
onseldon bsera geongrena mod t6 forcyrrednesse heora synlustes (libii/inis),
119, 15. He wses beswicen byses middaneardes synlustum (immund't
desiderio), 230, 12.
synnig. In I. 22 after gefon insert in ceupe obbe elles. Add : v. deib-
(dead-)synnig.
-syuto. Substitute : synto ; /. Safety, salvation : — Hio him nznigra
synto (gesynta, v.l.~) wendon, Bd. 3, 15 ; Sch. 263, 16. v. ge-synto.
syn-wund. Add: cf. syn-lew: sypiau. Add: [v. N. E. D.
sipe.]
syj) (?) ; adv. In a (more?) southerly direction: — Donne sui and-
lang patfes ... of ixm ctyfele syif (cpve. ?) andlang weges, C. D. vi.
36, 4-
syrfe. Add: [From Latin.]
Syria (?). Dele (?), and add : — C6m sum man of bam leodscipe be
is Siria gehaten, Hml. Th. i. 400, 7. Ferde Achab tfigeanes Syrian
cynincge, Hml. S. 18, 215: 217. An ealdormann ofSyrisn lande, 311.
Nicanor genam odre fyrde of Sirian, 25, 620.
Syrisc. Add: — Aseude God his engel to bam Syriscan here, Hml. S.
18, 402.
ta. Add: — Sume preostas mid forewerdum tan stseppact, *f> on bam
fuhtan wege ne heon heora fet besprengde, Chrd. 64, 35.
tabule. Add: tabul, tablu; /. : — Hsefdon hi mid him gehalgode fatn
andgehalgode tablu (tabul, v. /.), Bd. 5, 10 ; Sch. 601, 18.
tacan. Add: — HI tocon mycele ashta and fSron aweg, Chr. 1076;
P. 212, 15. He hine let tacan, P. 211, 35. U tacan on to touch.
Cf. Icel. taka a : — Swa hwset swa ji ele on taccft . . . j> ele tiic on f> waeter,
Nap. 61.
tacc. v. swln-sceadu.
taon. I. add: — f>a ba tacna on saelicum strandum mearcode cum
(patibuli} signacula in glarigeris sulcarel litoribus, An. Ox. 2490.
Ilia, add :— Tancna (prophetica) signa, An. Ox. 2618. Ill b.
add: — Pyles tacen is baet bu mid jjlnum scyteringre sume feber tacnum
gestrice (make signs as if drawing feathers) on byne wynstran hand
innewearde and lecge t5 binum earon, Tech. ii. 126, 6. IV. add : —
Ic wat 1> he haefde Sue dolhswaife on his hneccan . . . gyman we nu
hwseder he ^ tacen Jisere wunde hsebbe, Hml. S. 30, 269. VI.
add: — pas tacnu (signa) fyliad bam be gelyfait, Mk. 16, 17. v. r5de-
tacn.
tacnian. I. add : — Seo ea geahnode bone ryne be se Dryhtnes wer
mid tfaera racan tacnode on bsere eorJan aqua jftuminis sibi alveum ubi
tracto per terram rastro vir Domini signum fecerat, vindicavit, Gr. D.
193, 4. IV a. add: — HI tacniad mid dsem Jfaet men scylen onscun-
ien . . ., Past. 449, 17. IVb. add: — ptacnaj) 1> he sceal ma Jjencan
up bonne nyber, Bt. 41, 6; F. 254, 30. v. firen-tacnian (Ps. Rdr. 288,
21).
720
-tacnigendlic, -lice. v. ge-tacnigendlic, -lice.
tacnung. V. add .— Sende se papa tacnunga hu heft halgian, and
on hwylcum stowum on Britane hi settan scolde, Chr. 995 ; P. 128, 34.
f.*nnTi IV. add:— Da isernan hierstepannan he tShte for Tserne
-TACNIGENDLIC— TENDING
v.
tseoan. IV. add: — Da isenian hierstepanna
weall tS settane betuh diem witgan and dare byrig, Past. 165, 9.
add: with double accusative? .—He tsehte hi (him? Cf. he sealde hi
(him?) 1> geryne, 97) ba geryna bas halgan geleafan, Hml. S. 30, 94.
tseoing. Add: v. b6c-t£cing.
tteflung, e;/. Gambling:— Us syndon synderlice on bisum dagum
forbodene . . . idele spraeca and tseflunga and be6rscypas. Nap. 6l.
tsegl. Add :— Waes beboden -JS se tzgel sceolde beon gehal aefre on
Mm n'ytene set bsere offrunge for baere getacnunge H God wile JS we
simle wel d6n ob ende tires Hfes ; bonne bib se taegel geoffrod on firum
weorcum, JElfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 39-42.
tsel. Add: v. gerim-tael : -tel; adj. [v. N.E.D. tall.] v. ge-,
ofer-tsel.
tselan. II. add: — Tselan carpere (strophoso rictu) t vituperare, An.
Ox. 15, 2. III. add: — Tselede derogemur (strophosae sugillationis
ludibrio), An. Ox. 8, 393.
-tselful. v. ge-taelful.
teeling. II. after 'calumny' add: detraction, derogation :— Ne
wene ic na •£ bes wer wsere gelustfullod on arfsestnysse weorke, ne on
bses bisceopes tselinge (episcopi derogatione), Gr. D. 76, 17. III.
derision, mockery. Take here the passage given under II, where for
' calumnies ' substitute ' mockeries ' ; the Latin glossed by tselincga is
irrisianes.
tsel-lic. Add: blameable, reprehensible: — Gif senig bid gemet
teallic si quisqne repertus fuerit reprehensibilis, R. Ben. I. 9, 54, ?• P*r
ma[n] wSgerlice leod and taellice singe ubi amatoria et turpia cantantur,
Chrd. 78, 34.
teelness. Add: — Gelustfullod mid tcelnysse bses biscopes delectatus
episcopi derogatione, Gr. D. 76, 17. Heora lar bid call t6 tselnesse
gebecided, Verc. Kiirst. 118, 9. Forlsetan we taelnessa and twysprsecnessa,
94, 3 : LI. Th. ii. 262, 26.
tsel-sum. Add: v. ge-tselsum.
teel-wirpe. Add: — An bing waes ;)* gesewen waes on him tailwyrde
(repre/iensibile) beon, Gr. D. 203, 21. Gif hie on dzm cudan gewislice
ongietad hwaet dieron tselwyriles bid si de expertis, qnidquid disptitationis
cutdiiint, veraciter cognoscunt, Past. 441, 16. He lyied sunuim mannum
sume tselwyrde wisan quaedam reprehensibila relinquit, Gr. D. 204,
tsenen. Substitute : — T;enene breostgyrde sceptrin^ uirgg, An. Ox.
33°3-
teese. Add: — Tses[e] blandus, An. Ox. 56, 307.
-tabwe. v. ael-, manig-tsewe.
tal. I. add: — Se wellwilleuda man wyle eade forberan gif him man
tale gecwyd, Hex. 44, 18. pa saide se deofol him hospword, and mid
manegum talum hine tynde, ac he naes gestirod for his leasum talum,
Hml. S. 31, 725. Se de forlset bysmorlice spellunga and talu, Hml. Th.
i. 306, 2. II. add: II a. that which brings disgrace, disgrace: —
preage ma[n] hine mid bam tale bsre bro'dorlican ascyrunge sequestra-
Horns rubore corripiatur, Chrd. 61,31. III. add : — On his bebodum
fordstseppende butan tale (sine querela), Hml. Th. i. 352, 3 : ii. 56, 34.
Gif hwa rsede, ic bidde ^ he bas awsendednesse ne taele, ac ^ he hele
swa hwset swa baron sy to tale, Ap. Th. 28, 19 : ^)lfc. T. Grn. 21, 41.
tala well. v. tela ; IV : tala ? : — Tala vtl mycel gropa congium
reddit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 78.
tal -full ; adj. Blameable : — panon (visiting of women) weordad
preostas talfulle (reprehensibiles), Chrd. 67, 36.
talian. I a. add : — We taliad ducimus (nee legitimum connubium
spernendum ducimus, Aid. 7, 27), An. Ox. 419. To for naht taliende
parui pendendam, 504. I e. add : — Se unryhtlice talad, se de talad
daet he si^ unscyldig incassum se innocentes putant, Past. 335, 12.
tal-lie. II.
v. un-talllc.
add: — Tallic gewuna reprehensibilis itsus, Chrd. 63, 19.
tallice. /. tallice, and add : — TallTce abedecian inprudenter (impu-
denter, v. l.~) petere, Chrd. 70, 5.
talu. I. add : — J>urh binre leasan tale ic ongyten hzbbe -p bii eart an
torswibe leas man, Hml. S. 23, 687.
An. Ox. 27, 18.
II. add : — Talu dispatalio,
V. add : — Ne moste he beon bara breora nanes
wyrde <te eallum leodscipe geseald wses on wedde, tale (he should not be
entitled to bring an action"}, ne teames, ne ahnunga, Cht. Th. 266, II.
v. frum-, gean-talu.
tarn. Add : — Se wulf folgode ford mid bam heafde, swylce he tam
wSre, Hml. S. 32, 162. v. hand-lam.
tamcian to tame, render gentle: — Leohtlic hwyslung mxg hors tarn-
cyan and leon hwelpas gremian lenis sibiltts equos mitigat catulos
instigat, Chrd. 96, 18.
tamcol. v. un-tamcol : -tang. Add : v. samod-tang : -tangness.
v. gader-tangness : tan-hlyta. Add: -hltta (?) : tan-hlytere. Add-
-hlitere(?).
tapor. Add : — ]5a gefylde he mid waetre bsere cyrcan cyllan and sette
taper (weocon, v. I.} onmiddan (in media papyrum posnit"), Gr. D. 44,
14.
tapor-sex. Dele (borrowed from English) in bracket. The word
seems Slavonic as to its first part, cf. Russian topor an axe, and to have
come from Scandinavia to England.
targa. Add: — Keren targa ignitus clipeus, Kent. Gl. 1073. Mines
targan, Cht. E. 226, 25.
taru (?), e ; /. A rent, gap : — Da giniendan oide tara hiulcas, Wrt.
Voc. ii. 42, 49. Cf. teran.
tawere. v. flzsc-tawere.
tawian. II. add: — Hi begunnon t6 axienne hwaet se man wsere be
hi swa waclhre6wlice beoton ... Hi union wepende t* hi bone halgan
wer swa huxlice tawoden, Hml. S. 31, 997. [v. AT. E. D. taw. Goth.
taujan : O. H. Ger. zaujan.]
taxe. Dele, and see tosca.
teagan. Add: — p land mid to tegenne, Bd. 4, 28; Sch. 521, 3.
teah. I. add: — Dryhten pone ealdan feond gesselde in susla grund
and gefetrade fyrnum teagum, Pa. 60.
tealt. Add: v. un-tealt.
tealtian. Add : — He ongann to bam swyde cwacian and mid fotum
tealtian # he uneade hine sylfne aberan mihte coepit se ipsum nutanti
gressu vix posse portare, Gr. D. 36, 20.
tealtrian. Add : — Tealtri[ende] exorbitantes, An. Ox. 2, 356.
team. I. add: — Team posteritatem, An. Ox. 585. Ib. used
figuratively of consequences : — .flilc tfyssera heufodleahtra hapfd micelne
team, Hml. Th. ii. 218, 27. Ill a. add:— Toll and team sy igifen
into jam mynstre, butan he hit geearnian maege t5 bam ife bsenne ah
mvnstres geweald, Cht. E. 236, 4. efen-team.
tear. Add: v. hlenor-tear ; wollen-tear ; adj.
teart. Add: I. of material objects, sharp, piercing: — Tearte acra
(testularumfragmina), An. Ox. 8, 218.
II. of pain, &c. :— On
jsere teartestan tintregun acerrimo, i. asferrimo tormento, 1946.
-teaw. Add: v. manig-teiiw.
tela. III. add: — Getimige us tela on lichaman, getimige us untela,
symle we sceolon bses Gode itancian, Hml. Th. ii. 252, 15. Oft getimad
yfelum teala for life, 332, 15.
Ill a. of health : — Hi settad heora
handa ofer adlige men, and him bid tela (bene ftabehint"), Hml. Th. ii.
304, 22. V. add: — He him sylfum geworhte tela unmycel eardung-
hus sibi humile habitatndum construxit, Gr. D. 2OI, 5. v. un-tela.
teldian. Add: — Mid by se feond his yfelnesse msegen and his grim-
nesse attor teldad, ji he mid by atre ba menniscean heortan wundad dum
omnis nequitiae suae vires versutamente tentaret, Guth. Gr. 119, 44.
[v. A'. E. D. teld.]
-teldung. v. ge-teldung.
telga. Add: telge, an; /. A rod: — }>a beran he sloh mid bacre
'
Add : effort (?), endeavour (?).
v. tilian.
he baer him on handa, Gr. D. 229, 21.
[Cf. O. L. Ger. tiloga
telgan (ferula) be he gewunode '
[Cf. O. H. Ger. zwelga ramus.]
telge (?).
exercitatu.]
telgestre, an ; /. A dyer : — Manige bara taelgestrena (-eona, MS.)
be her eardiad tinctorum, qui hie habitant, plurimi, Gr. D. 342, 3. Cf.
baecestre/or the suffix.
telgor. Add: — Telgra surculorum, An. Ox. 562. [Perhaps the
\emnd example, telgre, should be taken as a nom. fern., but it is a gloss
to vimine. v. An. Ox. 18 b, 95.]
telgra. Add: — Telgrum corticibus (but the gloss seems to belong to
niminibus, which precedes), An. Ox. 257.
tellau. II. In 1. 4, col. 2, after hwile insert : wi|> ten busend wintra,
and add: — Tell bu swa fela daga, Angl. viii. 325, 8 : 327, 9. Ill a.
add : — Wolde he Rome gesecan, ^ in ba tid waes micles maegenes teald
and gelyfed Romam adire curatiit, quod eo tempore magnae uirtutis
aestimabatur, Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 470, II. Ill 0. add: — Hi4 tealdon
and him ]>uhte (putabant) "(* him ja ane midene deahle waeron, Bd. 4,
27; Sch. 515, 4.
IV. add : — Gif bu nelt hine telian eac t6 bam
monan swa swa to bsere sunnan, bonne awaest bii bone eastorlican regol,
Lch. iii. 264, 15. v. un-teald.
temes. Add : [v. N. E.D. temse] : temesian. Add: [v. N. E. D.
temse ; vb.]
temian. Add: to subdue passion, feeling, &c. : — He swibe his licham-
an taemede (temode, i». /.) and swaencte per abstinentiam carnem
domavit, Gr. D. II, 9. v. un-temed.
tempel. Add: — pa halgan weras syndon Godes templu, Gr. D. 63,
7. [The word seems masculine in, He gelibewashte heora wurdfullan
tempi, Hml. S. 31, 483.]
tempel-halgucg. Add: — TemplhSlgunga, J>aet is symbelnessa hyra
eardungstdwa we na ne begymab schenofegias, id est sollemnitates
tabernacitlorum, non obsernamus, An. Ox. 40, 36.
temprung. v. un-getemprung : tendan. Add: v. for-tendan.
tending, e ; /. Burning : — He hine sylfne nacodne awearp and
wylede on baera borna ordum and on bSra netela tendingum (tsend-
TENDLING -TIMAN
721
lengum, tendlincgum, v. II.) nudum se in illis spiiiarum acnleis el urti-
carum ineendiis projecitj Gr. D. ror, 17.
tciidling, e ; /. Burning. See preceding word.
tengan. Add: — 'Noldon wg efstan . . . gif we t6 beteran life ne
becSmon ..." Betwux Jisere tihtinge hi tengdon ford, Hml. S. 34, 234.
-tenge. v. gaeder-tenge.
teohhiau. II a. add: — Hwlluni hi niagon begytan ba bing be heom
aer teohhode nseron aliqtiando obtinere possunt ea, quae non unit prae-
destinata, Gr. D. 54, 11. He. add: — He tihhode (bohte, v.l.)
•)> he sceolde Serest gelidian heora rednysse eorum pr'nis studnit asperi-
tatem placare, Gr. D. 80, 16. lie. add: — Gif daet ne wexd daet
hie tiohhiad 15 dfinne si quod I'idetur gerendtim sollicita inlentione non
crescit, Past. 445, 8. lie o. with infin. : — He teohhode festende
becuman t8 mynstre jejunus pervenire decrei'erat, Gr. D. 128, 27. v.
t'ore-teohhian.
teolen, tilen, e; / Endeavour, earnest effort, employment ; studium : —
He wses geornfull mid teolone (tolene, btgenge, v. II.) his singalra gebeda
continuae orationis studio intentus, Gr. D. 7 1 , 1 1 . pa ba he waes swyde
georne behealdende da teolone (tilone, v. I.) his gestlidnesse cum hospi-
talitatis studio valde esset infentus, 194, 12.
teol-J>yrel (/. -byrel). Add: — Teolfyrl foramina, An. Ox. 134.
teon. [On p. 978, II. 2, 3 for leah, tongne /. teah, longne.] I I.
add : — }>a mulas jie •£ craet tugon . . . tomengdon ba getogu 1f> hi teon
ne mihton, Hml. S. 31, 972. II a. add: — Da ridon his men t6
and tugon fit daet spic of ./Edelsiges hiise, C. D. iii. 291, 1 6. Ill 1.
add: — He ofslSg Tetricum for by J)e he hi him teah t5 anwalde, Ors.
6, 26; S. 276, 23. III3. add: to usurp: — Ealle naman masst
tedd geniliuum, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 250, 13. Da land )>e Ledfsunu him to
teah terras illas quas Leofsunn sibi nsurpabat, Cht. K. 213, 6. Gif h!
ainig man him to ted haebbe hi butan Godes bletsunge and lire, Cht. Crw.
19, 27. Ht ne sceoldon }>one gyrlan him to teon habitum tisurpare
non debent, Chrd. 63, 22. Ill 4. add: — Ic nelle •£ aenig mann
:iht basr on te6 buton he and his wtcneras (cf. ic nelle •£ eni man enig
fing ber on thed, butan hi and heara wlcneras nolo lit aliquis hominum
*e intromitlat nisi ipsi et ministri eorum, 347, 3), Cht. E. 233, 7.
Ill 5. add: — He plegode and fela faegera binga ford teah fe bam folce
ungecnawe waes, Ap. Th. 17, 13. Ill 6. add : — Ofer maede fire bu
ford tyhst spraice ultra aetatem nostrum peotrahis sermonem, Coll. M. 32,
1 1. On bam tinian ne teah nan aedelborennyss nasnne man t5 wurdscype,
Hml. S. 3, 6. IV I. add:— pa naeddran aweg tngon, Hml. Th". ii.
490, I. v. for-, to-teon ; un-togen.
te6n to accuse. Add : — Wrec de gemetlice, and eac swa gebalr, dy lies
de men leasunga ted, daet du dine cysta cyde, Prov. K. 46.
te6na. IV. add : — Heora hryre weard Ahtenum to araeraesse £ hie
done ealdan tednan gewrecan mehteii be him on ajrdagum gemsene waes,
Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 9. [v. N. E. D. teen.]
te6u-full. Add: [v. N.E.I), teenfull] :
N. E. D. teen ; t>6.]
te6nlioe. II. add: — Achan weard da oftorfod tednlice mid stanum,
Hex. 54, 5.
te6n-rteden[n]. Add : — Nanum he ne forgeald yfel mid yfele, ac
he forbaer manna tednra-dene mid inicclum gedylde, Hml. S. 31, 305.
teem- word. Add : — (Ja hsej>enan weras his word hefiglice onfengcon,
and hine mid te6nwordum (injuriis) ehtende waeron, Gr. D. 250,
20.
teorian. /. tedrian, and I. add : — JJaet mod of his agenre untrymnesse
wergad and teorad mens ex injirmitate lassescat, Gr. D. 204, 23.
)>onne teorad maegen min dum defecerit tiirtus mea, Ps. Rdr. 70, 9.
Teorode halig defecit sanctus, II, 2: 30, 11. Ic waes winnende and
teoriende t6 bam y]>um laborans in fluctibus atque dejiciens, Gr. D. 347)
28. [v. N. E. D. tire.]
-te6rodnesa. Add: v. a-teurodness.
teosu-word, es ; n. An injurious word : — J?a he swtdust odre men
mid tesowordum t£el[d]e in his renceo, ba earnode he me ]nes ecan
teonan, Nap. 62. pii he oftost tesoword spraec in his onmedlan geal-
pettunga, )>a earnode he me bara nixstan benda, 27, 39.
terau. Add: — Geseah he ^ an wulf genam "^ cild ; ]>a taer he his
loccas heofende, Hml. S. 30, 180: Jud. 281.
teung. v. hrif-teung.
tid. I a. add : — Muda gehwylc mete Jjearf, mael sceolon ttdum gongan,
Gn. Ex. 125. Ic on ]>Tn hus halig gauge, and bser tidum J>e tifer onsecge,
Ps. Th. 65, 1 2. I a a. a favourable occasion or period for a person : —
Swa men on ealdum bigspellum cwyif, jl hwilum beo esnes tid, hwllum
8dres, Prov. K. 31. Ic. add: — Waes his gewuna baet he wolde filce
dsege habban twa m.TSsan, and ealle his tida tSgaedere, aer he fit code,
Vis. Lfc. 64. I d. add : — Ic bebeode daet mon ymb tuaslf mSnad
hiora tid boega dus geuueordiae t6 anes daeges to Osuulfes tide, C. D. i.
293, I—3» II 2 a- °dd : — Se sidtaet be Zosimns on xx dagum
oferfer, 1> eall Maria on anre tide ryne gefylde, Hml. S. 23 b, 761.
Weard dare sas smiltnesse awaend faeringa betwux twam tidum (in the
course of two hours), Ap. Th. 10. 25. v. bell-, cenning-, daeg-, edmiel-,
A.-S. SUPPL.
teoninn. Add: [v.
frum-, gereorduug-, gewin-, haclu-, hwtl-, mail-, maesse-, onrip-, iilitan-,
unriht-tid.
tiderness. I. Dele 'I.' and under (a) add: — }>a heofenan we ne
magon for Ore edgena tyddernysse gese6n, Lch. iii. 232, 16.
tidlioe j III. add : — He his gelajmnge daes fill tidllce of daera gedwol-
manna gedreccednytse ahredde, Hml. S. 23, 407. v. un-ttdlice.
tidre. II. dele third passage. II a. add: — Ealde nienn sweltab,
and 6dre men adlsedce biod, and maenigra eagan tedra bi6d, Archiv
cxx. 298, 22. J>one had tydera manna infirmantium personam, Gr. D.
267, 18.
tldrian. I. add: of living creatures : — Sceapa eagan tedriad on bam
geare, Archiv cxx. 298, 17. Gif mannes mud sir si3 ge tydred, Lch.
ii. 4, I. Gif ic underfo in me bone had tedriendta manna . . . ic mage
gehelpan J)im tedriendum manmim si infirmantium in me personam
suscepero, infirmanlibus prodesse possum, Gr. D. 267, 17-21.
tid-sang. Add: — Si gedon tacn n8nes, t* fy'ige se tidsang agatur
signurn nonf, quod sequalur ipse laus, Angl. xiii. 399, 483. Cyrclice
tidsang[as] canonicas horas, An. Ox. 56, 317.
tid-ymbwlatend. Add: — Tidemwlatend oroscopus, i. horamm
inspector, Hpt. 31, 8, 135.
Tifer, e;/. The Tiber: — He cwaed ^ hit gelumpe on RSmebyrig,
$ Tifre stream waes upp gangende and swa swide gangende, od j* hyre
waeter and yda fleowen ofer ]>a weallas dicens, quia apud hanc Romanam
urbem alveum smim Tiberis egressus est, tantum crescens nt ejus unda
super muros urbis influeret, Gr. D. 220, 8. Cf. )>a weard Tiber seo ea
swa fledu sw5 heo naefre aer naes Tiberis ultra opinionem redundans, Ors.
47; S. 180, 17.
tig(?); i". Add: tige(?); ;(.
tigan. (a) add: — Hi lieddon ]x>ne cyning t5 anum treowe, and
tigdon hine J)Srt6, Hml. S. 32, 109. Hig tigdon his swuran swide mid
racenteagum and his handa samod mid heardum isene and ba fet tSgaedere,
35. l64-
tiger. Add :• — Gelamp |>set twa hrede deur, ]:e sind tigres gehatene.
Jjjer union and abiton swa hwaet swa hi gemetton ... Da cwSdon )ia
apostoli t5 dam folce, ( J>as redan deor gehyrsumiad Godes mihte . . .
burh daes naman sind {>as redan tigres betwux eow swa tame swa seep,
Hml. Th. ii. 492, 10-21.
tigere. Dele, and see hufe.
-tigjje (tipe), -tygpe (-type), v. ben-, wil-tigbe (-tygbe) : tihtle
Add : v. wer-tihtle.
til. II. add: suitable, adequate : — God wolde )> seu halige geferrzden
aweht bedn sceolde be on dam scraefe tile hwile gereste haefdon, S. 2-
428. Sylle man t8 middaegbenunge twam and twain an tyl cyssticce,
Chrd. 15, 3.
tileu. v. teolen.
tilia. Add: — Gif se yrdlincg behylt underbaec gel6me, ne bid he
gelimplic tilia, Hml. S. 16, 179.
tilian. Ill i b. add: K\fc. T. Grn. 20, 20. Ill 2 a. add:—
Hi swidost aelces gedweldes tiledon, Hml. S. 23, 364. Dset he hine
selfne ne forlaite, dier he 8derra frednda tilige ne proximos juvando
se deserat, Past. 463, 4. IV. add : to strive for : — Wa dam man-
num be eordlicum spednm tiliad and strynad, Verc. Forst. 120, 16.
VII I. add: — He tiolode men forlieran, Past. 233, 22. VII 3.
add: — He for \ixra aefweardra gemynde tilode, i> he gebsede pro
absentium memoria curavit exorare, Gr. D. 311, 4. Deah hi self teladon
ttaet hi 6dre men ne dwellen, Past. 449, 24. Tilian we georne H> we
bonne gemette synd on godum weorcum, Verc. Forst. 130, 6. v. un-
tilod.
tilian to pay toll. v. tyllan.
til)>. II I. add :— Tilfa lucra, An. Ox. 56, 309. v. eorb-tilb.
tilung. III. add : — )7a nearonessa his agenre costunge hine gedydon
J)y geornfulra to bjere teolunge (gimene, v.l.) godcundra beboda, Gr. D.
26, 20. Da cynn bedd langswyrede de lybbad be gaerse . . . and aelc byd
gelimplic to his lifes tilunge (each is adapted for caring for its life).
Hex. J.6, 4. Laecedom is alyfed fram lichamena tyddernysse, and
halige gebedn mid Godes bletsunge, and ealle olre tilunga syndon and-
saete Gode, Hml. S. 17, 215. IV. add : (a) the getting of some-
thing : — Wulfas and ledn habbad . . . maran tuxas t5 heora metes
lilu.igt, Hex. 16, 7.
tima. la. add: — Gyfernyss ded ^ man yt aer tinian, Hml. S. 16,
269. Het he him beran here to siede, and ofer aelcne timan da eordan
sedw (allatum hordeum ultra ornne tempus serendi terras commendavit,
Vit. Cuth. 19), Hml. Th. ii. 144, 12. II. add: — Sume gedwolmenn
cwaedon ty . . . waere sum tima aer ban J)e Crist acenned wa^re, Hml. S.
r, 7. II a. add: — T8 him forewearde daet Eadsige hit haebbe
his lifes timan, C. D. vi. 190, 15. lib. add:— pry m8ndas wyrcaft
J)ryfeald(e) gewrixlunge fiera fedwer timan, Angl. viii. 319, 5. v. daeg-,
haering-, halsung-, niael-, iihtan-, undern-tima.
-tima. Add: v. geoc-tima.
timan. I 2. add: timan be to have a child by: — Hwilon eac se
faeder tymde be his agenre dehter, j"£lfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 4.
3*
722
TIMBER-LAND— T(5-CWyESTEDNESS
timber-land, es ; n. Land on which to grow timber : — .x. hyde set
Ercecombe t6 tymberlonde, C. D. v. 236, 12. Cf. wudu-land.
timbran. I. add:— Her het Harold bytlian on Brytlande . . . pa f5r
Cradoc to ... and }> folc call msest ofsloh Jie pier timbrode, Chr. 1065 ;
P. 191, 27. v. fore-timbrigende.
-timbre (?). v. pweorh-timbre.
timbrend. Add: timbriend : — His bus waes pasr getimbrod, and
fas buses timbriend (construe/ores) waeron wyrcende Sseternesdagum
anum, Gr. D. 322, 2.
timbrung. Add: — Hit naes nS buton gewyrhturn 1> his buses tim-
brung we6x Sasternesdagum non immerito domus ipsius fabrica sabbaio
crescebat, Gr. D. 322, IO. pa laeg basr 3n stan bone hi mynton hebban
upp on pass buses timbrunge lapis jacebat, quern in aedificium levare
decreverant, 123, I. v. mynster-timbrung.
-time. Add: hefe-, hefig-, un-, wiper-time.
timple. Add: [\.N.E.D. temple; and a-timplian, Nap. 7. The
passage there given seems to show that timple is an instrument provided
with teeth or spikes : — Seo bele is eall atimplod mid attrenum pilum and
scearpum tindum.]
tman. In 1. 2/or tale 7. tale, and add : to insult, abuse, revile: —
Het se arleasa hine fitan belucan . . . and tynde bone halgan, Hml. S. 31,
658. pa sa5de he him hospword and mid manegum talum hine tynde,
724. [v. N. E.D. teen.]
tin-bebod, es ; n. A decalogue : — Tenbebodes decalogi, An. Ox.
II, 1 08.
tindting. Dele ; the word seems only a bad reading of tyhting. Cf.
Tyhtingce suftsiotUs, An. Ox. 3382.
-tined. v. on-tmed : -tinges, v. sam-tinges.
tin-strenge. Add: — On saltere tynstrengum in psalterio decent
chordarum, Ps. L. 32, 2.
tin-treg. Add : — Hi geseoj) bass tintregan (-es, v. /.) st6we, Gr. D.
315,11. v. helle-tintreg.
tintregung. Add: — He het his cwelleras swidor witnian bone
halgan wer, ac hT ateorodon on baere tintregunge, Hml. S. 37, 126.
tin-wintre. Add: ten years long : — Wurdon feala martyras on .x.
wintrum (wintra, v. I.) fyrste, Ors. 6, 30; Bos. 126, 22 note.
Tir; «. 1. m.
tirig-hege ? : — Oflangan leage on tyrighege; of t)'righege, C. D. v.
234, 22.
tirwan. Add: v. niw-tirwed : tite-gar. Dele '(?)', and cf. An.
Ox. 786.
tip. 1. tygb, typ. Add :— He astrehte hine sylfne . . . biddende his
Drihten . . . jEfter sumum fyrste he astod Gp anbidigende unforht his
bena tida, Hml. S. 31, 219. See next word.
tipe better tygbe, type (the form in the Pastoral Care has y). Add :—
Efne swa he his basd, swa he vrxs tyde (pjerrihte he hit beget, ». /.) ita
dim peteret impelravit, Gr. D. 79, 33. v. un-, wil-tygba (-e), -type.
tipian. Add: tygpian, typian. (a) add: — Du baede me $ ic sceolde
pe awendan of Ledene on Englisc pa b6c Genesis, pa puhte me hefig-
tyme be t6 tipienne pas, /Elfc. Gen. Thw. i, 6. (d) add: — Se rihtwisa
gemildsaband tijiad (tribuef), Ps. L. 32, 17. (da) with ace. of person : —
He bad hi ^ hi him bisceop onsende . . . HT hine lustltce tibedon, Bd. 5,
3 ; _Sch. 199, 17. [v. N. E. D. tithe.]
Tiw. Add: — Tiwesdaeges nama waes of Martie lovis sunn bses
scyndles, Angl. xiii. 321, 15.
to. lie. add : — He sylf into psire inran eode and da duru him to
beclj'sde, Hml. A. 196, 31. (3) add: (a) :— pu cwaede ^ ic ne borfte
na mare awendan bare bee buton t6 Isaace, ^Ifc. Gen. Thw. I, 9.
(b) • — Daet hie' mid daem hie selfe to feore ne gewundigen (vulnere mor-
tali se feriunt). Past. 365, n. Gezabel beswac NaboS t5 his feore,
Hml. Th. i. 488, 6. Grame t5 feore mortally cruel, Hml. S. 7, 242.
Ic jjewilnode paes wines on bam ic a>r gelustfullode t5 oferdruncennysse
brucan, 23 b, 535. (c 2) :— Ic beode V hy fylstan bam biscopum t6
Codes gerihtum and to mtnum kynescype and t6 ealles folces pearfe, Cht.
E- 23°i 7- ^£r Jx>n de seo sunne cyrre hig to daes daeges lenge, Shrn.
J53, *8. (4) add : (d) :— Hi gesceapene wseron t8 pon Scan life, naes
to bon ecan deape, Bl. H. 61, 7. (h) .—Hi(5 him sefest t6 genaman,
Hi. H. 7, ii. Ic wylle hold beon t6 Codes gerihtum and tS rihtre
woroldlage, Cht. E. 229, 22. (i) :— On bone halgan handa sendon tS
feornlege, El. 458. (j) :— Ceolulf wilnade dzs landes t8 Heaberhte
bisceope and to his htgon, Cht. Th. 47, 7. To hsepsan pinn, Angl. ix.
26S. 9- (5) add: (a) :— He san 16 pam casere, Hml. S. 31, 629. He
gesette his sunu 16 paem onwalde to him, Ors. 6, 22- S 274 6 Hi
mid hxran hi gescryddon 16 lice, Hml. S. 12, 36: 35, 160 : Hml. A.
108, 207. (b) add:— For bxre byldo be ic to him wat, Bl. H. 170
21. (c) add:— Ealle he t6 gafle gesette, Chr. iioo; P. 23^, 28.
(fI)aOd:-~P folc tealde ji t6 drycrzfte, Hml. S. 7, 241. Nu beh
eow lytles hwaet swelcra gebroca on becume, bonne gemgnazt ge hit t»
txrn wyrrestan tldum, Ors. 3, 7; S. 120, 5. (h) add.— Him is leofre
set he leoge 3onne him mon gnigra ungerisna t6 wene, Past. 217 16
(h 1) marking influence to which action is attributed :— Hi hine acsedon
hwseper h! sceoldan t6 Agustinus lare (ad praedicationem Augustinf) hiora
peawas forlsetan, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 116, 12. To ctyssere dzde wearc? b»s
cynges heorte ablicged, Hml. Th. ii. 474, 19. (j) add: — Ciricsceat mon
sceal agifan t6 bam healme and t6 bam heortfe pe se mon on b\i t6
middum wintre, LI. Th. i. 140, 13. Hi t6 Godes hfwunga gesceapene
waeron, Bl. H. 6t, 7: B. 2570: C. D. v. 157, ij. p is se wisd6m •£
man ... his daeda gefadige t6 his Drihtnes willan, Hml. S. 13, 326.
G6d lareow tsecS his cnapan g6de peawas t6 Godes gesetnyssum, Hml.
A. 6, 131. (m) add: — He bebohte his hors 15 (gesealde his hors wiit,
v. /.) twelf mancussum, Gr. D. 63, 25. He gebohte fidwiges docter
... to .x. scitt., Cht. Th. 631, 25. (7) add: (c) :— p he sceolde on
his mynstre bone sang laeran t8 twelf mSnpum auatenus in monasterio
sno cursum canendi annuum edoceret, Bd. 4, 18; Sch. 437, 4. (d) : —
peah (fe gyt waere 6der busend geara t6 itam dsege, Hml. Th. i. 618, 27.
II 5. add: — An ful 16 fylles, Lch. i. 82, 14. Hig gymait t8 gebe6tes
baera fif stafa pe synd vocales geciged, Angl. viii. 327, 35. Ill i.
add : — paet waeter wearcj t6 twa todseled, Ex. 14, 21. (3) add :— p ic
eow t6 acfen ser ssede, i> ilce ic eow nu segce, Hml. S. 23, 449. IV.
add : (3) cf. I I a: — p ge t5 pys husle ne gangen, Rtl. 114, 21. (4)
cf. I 4 i : — Swa he nu dyde t6 pis ilcan De6drlce, Bt. 16, I ; F. 48,
35. Vl. add:— He Isedde hit for* mid him paer he fundode t8,
Hml. S. 26, 224 : 31, 535. VI. add.-— Ne bid beos adl hwapere
t5 frecne, Lch. ii. 46, 12.
to-bted. Substitute : t6-ba5dan to exalt, and add : — TSbasd laudat,
An. Ox. 1919.
to-beatan. Add : — p scip becom to Ostican swlde tobrocen and t8-
beaten fram bam ybum (Jluctibus quassata), Gr. D. 347, 7. OS cempan
hine lange swungon . . . pa c8mon his geferan and fundon hine licgendne
on blgdigum limum and tobeatenum lichaman, Hml. S. 31, 981.
tct-beran. I. add: — Swa hwa« swa fugelas tSbaeron, Wlfst. 183, 14 :
Verc. Forst. 88, 6 : 134, 4. III. to be separate :— Swa mice! to-
bired eiistdael fram westdzie quantum dislat oriens ab occasu, Ps. Vos.
IO2, 12. Cf. to-berenness.
to-berenuess. /. (?) -berendness.
to-berstan. la. add: — He sylf ahreofode and tobaerst mid wundum
from dam heafde od da fet, Shrn. 132, 8.
to-blawan. II a. add :— On toblawenum dracum tumidis draconibus
(aui in uexillis depict! erant], Germ. 392, 56.
to-breedan. II. add: — Ic eom tobraedd lender, An. Ox. 23, 47.
III. add : — Se consul wass wenende baet eall baet folc wsere gind pact
lond tobraed, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 12.
to-brecan. I. add : I a. to spread in patches : — Swa ji seo faguncg
waes psere hyde tobrocen geond eallne his lichaman swylce he hreof wiere
ita ut dijfusa in corpore ejus varietas leprae morem imitari videretur,
Gr. D. 158, 33. II o. add : to put an end to: — Hi wenende him t8
fotum luton, and cwasdon, ' Help ure, la Hselend . . . adwaesc das gebeot
and das wopas tobrec,' Shrn. 68, IO. IV. add : — Micele selre him
waere paet he pone ad t6bra5ce, Hml. Th. i. 484, 4.
to-bregdan. I. add: — T6 tSbredenne diripiendas (illi circa diri-
piendas sarcinulas occupantur, Bt. bk. i, prosa 3), An. Ox. 34, 3.
IV. to distract : — Heorte tobroden ymbe woroldcara cor dispersum in
rerum curis, Chrd. 70, 19.
to-britan. I. add : (i) to break to pieces a material object : — Reod
forbrest ne sy tSbryd (conterendum), R. Ben. I. 108, 9. (2) to destroy
a person or thing, bring to destruction :— His sell on eordan bu tobryttest
sedem eius in terra collisisti, Ps. L, 88, 45. Tobryt nu pisne breman
here, Hml. S. 25, 629. Andweard bam arleasan mid anraedum geleafan
^ his wodnys swa wurde tobrut, Hml. S. 37, 78. (3) to crush with
pain, hardship, &c. : — Se6 estfulle heorte ne bid t6bryt for nanum un-
gelimpum, Hml. Th. ii. 92, 28. Humeta God gedafad 1> his gecorenan
mid swa micclum witum beon fornumene and tobrytte on disum and-
weardan life, i. 486, 20.
to-brysan. Add:—lpa toglidenan stanas na "^ an ji hi his limu to-
cwysdon ac hi eac swylce mid ealle his ban tobrysdon (ossa contriverant"),
Gr. D. 125, 21. His pre6sta asnne of horse feallende and tobrysendne
(contritum), Bd. 4, 6 ; Sch. 573, 7.
to-cirran. Add : — Hi mid ;i]>inn fryb gefsestnodon on bsere st8we pe
genemned is aet Eam6tum . . . and syj>pan mid sibbe tocyrdon, Chr.
926; P. 107, 26.
to-enawlice ; Chr. 963 ; P. 117, 12. /. t6 cnawlece in acknowledge-
ment.
to-onawness, e; /. Knowledge: — In bsere t5cnawnesse (on-, i/. /.)
iegdres gedales weaxeb se eca baes edleanes in qua cognilione titriusque
partis cumulus retributionis excrescit, Gr. D. 311, II.
t6-ewsescedness, e ; /. Destruction ; — Tocwaescednes (tScwescedness,
Ps. L.) quassatio, Ps. Rdr. 105, 30. See note p. 304.
to-cweestedness. In a note to Ps. 105, 30 Roeder quotes t6-
quaestednes/rom another MS., anrftocwaestednys seems to be the reading
of Ps. Spl. (according to Dr. Aldis Wright's collation) ; so the form
may be allowed to stand, and need not be confidered a mere mistake for
the preceding word.
T6-CWEpAN— TOLL
t6-cwe]>an.
25.
t6-owisan.
Add:— &\c deofolgeld hi tScwaedon, Chr. 926; P. 107,
Dele U, and add: — He his heafod t8braec and eac his ban
tScwysde, Hml. S. 5, 358. Se awyrgeda gast tSwearp bone wah, and
mid bses wages hryre of J)ryccende tScwysde ienne mnnuccnapan (unum
puerulum monachum opprimens ruina contrivit), Gr. D. 125, 6. Fe61
se staenene wah uppan J>aes stuntan raMboran t> he (hi) aell tScwysde Ike
stone wall fell upon the stupid fellow's counsellors, so that it crushed them
all to bits, Hml. S. 8, 173.
td-cwisedness. Add: — Geunrette for paes ofhrorenan brSllres tfi-
cwysednysse (contritione), Gr. D. 125, II.
to-eyme. Add: — f>ys ylcan geares was S. ludoces tficyme (the saint's
relics arrived), Chr. 903 ; P. 93, 4. Ne bid heo na swincende on
feforadlum, ne eac heo ne gyrnetf Basilies tScymes negue febribus labora-
tura est, neque Basilium quaesitura, Gr. D. 29, 24.
to-deelan. II I. add : — [On] J>reo tSdieledes tripertiii (namdi), An.
Ox. 4512. lib. add : — TSdielact hig Jnirh seofon, Angl. viii. 326,
26. TedielaO' pas feowertig burh fife, 328, 25. Ilia, add: —
TSdxledre sequestra (pace}, An. Ox. 3812. IV. add:— T6d£la)>
diffundunt (densos exercitus per campos diffundunf), An. Ox. pi. T6-
diel (?) hid dispartire eos, Ps. Vos. 16, 14. VIII. add: — On breo
todseledum tripartitis (gradibus), An. Ox. 1361. X. add: — To-
djelendum distinguente, An. Ox. 1369. }»urh flftan fotes todal (and)
seofepan tSdaslede per pentimemerem et eptimemerem diremptas, 205.
v. fiber-, un-tSdieled.
t6-dfiledlie. v. un-tSdfiledlic : t8-deeledlioe v. un-todzledllce.
to-dseledness. Add: TV. distinction, difference between objects : —
NC ]>u mid pus mycelre t6dxlednesse tosceadest manna gastas and nytena
ealle his lima j» pa liba him t5gaan, Hml. S. 37, 99.
723
III. add:—
Swilce man blawe ane bytte fulle windes and wyrce siddan an pyrl bonne
heo topunden bit on hire greatnysse, J>onne tSgSeS seo miht, Hml. S. 34,
3I9-
to-geagnes. I I. (ba) add: — Him upp gandum of bam bade he
hxfde him scy tan gearwe tSgienes, Gr. D. 343i 8. (c) add : (c a) of
reciprocal action, again, in return : — J>eh be hit gelumpe }> him hwilc
man be hine ne cube ongen c8me, and se Jxmne wasre gegreted, 1* he
forhogode tfigenes gretan si' guis ilium fortasse nesciret, salutatus etiarn
resalutare despiceret, Gr. D. 34, 6. «
to-gelan : pp. -golen. To diffuse, spread a fluid : — Se stream ge-
wunode ji he tSgolen and t6goten waes geond his xceizs fluvius per agros
diffundi consueverat, Gr. D. 192, 18.
to-gelapung, e ; /. An assembly: — On pam synt engla weredu and
rihtwisra t6geladung J)xr symle wuniendra, Verc. Forst. 173.
t6-geliogende appertaining : — T8 Cristes cyrcean tOn rihte t8gelic-
gende uillula aecclesiae Christi rite pertinens, C. D. iii. 350, I.
-togenness. Add: v. ofer-, J>urh-togenness.
to-ge6tan. I. add : — Se6 fagung waes togoten (-braided, v. /.) geond
eallne his Itchaman diffusa in corpore ejus varietas, Gr. D. 158, 35. Se
stream gewunode j> he t6goten wses geond his aeceras fiuvius per agros
diffundi consueverat, 192, 18. Weard swa mycelu wynsumnes JKCS
sej^elestan stences tostrogden and togoten (aspersa) geond call j> hus,
282, 19.
to-glidan. III. add: — )5a stanas J«es t8glidenan wages collapsi saxa
parietis, Gr. D. 125, 21. IV. add: — f>a toglidenan stanas Jjaes
wages, Gr. D. 125, 18. See preceding passage.
to-hffilan to castrate, emasculate, enfeeble : — For ton ic halsige t> we
dam hominum spirittis atijue jumentorum tanta distinctione discernas, j Crne llchoman and s.iwle mid geswincum gestrangien, nalzs mid idelnes-
, un-todailedness.
middangeard-t6d&lend :
Gr. D. 264, II.
to-d&lend. v. middangeard-tSdielend : to-dselendlio. v.
tfidselendlic.
to-dselness. Add: — Todaelnisse dydon alle discumbere fecerunt omnes,
Lk. L. 9, 15.
to-dal. II. add: — Dser nys naitor gemencgednys ne todal, Hml. Th.
ii. 8, 8.
to-drifan. II. add: — His geferan he tSdraf, Chr. 1036; P. 158,
24.
III. add: — Seo biccnys Jjara woruldcara swTO*e awgsteit and
t8drlfetf (devastaf) anra gehwilces bisceopes mod, Gr. D. 41, 8.
to-dwicKcau. /. -dwsescan, and add: — Mid his gebedum \)xs fyres
niiegen and strengile he todwzscte exorando flammas pressit, Gr. D. 48,
14.
t6-efnes. Add: — Donne is toemnes faem lande suifewearduin . . .
Swe61and . . . and toemnes J>a>m lande nordeweardum Cwena land, Ors.
I, I ; S. 19, 1-3. Alexandres begnas toemnes him bone weall abracon,
and J)Ser in coman, 3.
E. 355, 7.
9; S. 134, 21. OJ> toemnes bes hlinces heiifde,
to-epian translates aspirare : — Swa se aelmihtiga God toebiende and
gefyllende gellfTsesteS sicut omnipotens Deus aspirando vel implendo
vivijicat, Gr. D. 270, 13.
td-feallan. Add: — HI wurdon gelsedde tfl bsere ladan anlicnysse, ac
heo tSfeol s8na t8 heora fotum formolsnod, Hml. S. 2, 374. J>ysre
burge getimbrunga syndon mid gelomlicum hryrum tofeallene aediftcia
urbis minis crebrescentibus prosternuntnr, Gr. I). 134, 12.
t6-feran. I. add : — f>a apostolas toferdon t8 fyrlenum eardum, swa
swa se Hzlend bebead on his halgum godspelle, ^Ifc. T. Grn. 15, 10.
to-fesian. /. -flsian, -fesian.
t6-fle4m refuge : — Geworden is me [Drihten] on tSfleam factus est
mihi Domitms in refngium, Ps. Rdr. 93, 22.
t6-fl6wan. la. add: — J?a hrajje ablan se ele "
he na tofleow geond
pone fior swa he aer dyde in pavimentum oleum defluere cessavit, Gr. D.
II d. add : — Leaf his ne tofieuwi folium eius non defluet,
3. He beheold and tofleowon ]>eoda aspexit et defluxerunt
Diffusion, diffluence : — T5 bam
1 60, 1 6.
Ps. L. I,
gentes, Ps. Rdr. 283,6.
t6-fl6wendness (-flowen-), e ; /.
burh pa tofl6wendnysse (-flowen-, -flow-, v, //.) J^aes streames beon
ge)>enede pa inngebancas geleaifulra breosta, Gr. D. 94, 21.
to-flowness. See preceding word.
t6-foran. I. add: (a) marking relation : — Seo lass is t8foran eallum
mannum gemSne the pasture is open to all, C. D. iii. 419, 21. IV.
add: — Swa micele swa se heofenlica cyning is mairra and furitor tfiforan
itam eortflican cininge, swa micele mara bid Sin wurtfmynt toforan dam
woruldlican kempan, Hex. 38, 4-6. }>a be }>enceaif j> hi beon be dsele
beteran tSforan Sdrum mannum, Gr. D. 151, 25.
t6-forlfeteuness. Add: cessation, leaving of: — Blawende buton
tSforlastennysse, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 9.
tog. Add: v. for-tog.
to-gsedere. I. add: — He ba folc gelaedde bser hie t6gzdere gecweden
liasfde, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 31.
t6-gan. I. add: — Se Haslend betashte Thoman him ham t8 hsebbenne
and hi swa t6e<5don, Hml. S. 36, 50. II. add : — Hetellce astreccait
sum tohzlen, Verc. Forst. 1 74.
t6-heawan. Add: — Man tSheow )>a sticmielum bone sceoccenan
god, Nap. 55, 27.
to-helpan glosses adjuvare : — Ic gilefo, tohelpe (adiuua) ungilebfful-
nisse mine, Mk. R. 9, 24.
t6-higung. /. -hlgung.
to-hlidan. Add: — On bam sixtan dajge a;t bere sixtan tide dasges
bes heofon tohlyt fram eastdiele o]) paene westdiel, Verc. Forst. 133, 2.
f>a tohlad se hrof baes gebedhuses aperto tecto oratorii, Gr. D. 275, 16.
[Cf. B. 999 with Sir Ferumbras 2181 : So harde he bot . . . pat Je henges
bope barste, and be stapel par-wi]) out sprong.]
t6-hlinnan. v. t8-lynnan, -lynian: to-hneseian. I. -hnescan.
to-h.re6san. I. add : — On pysre byri syndon fram bodene weallas
tohrorene (inaenia dissoluia)r Gr. D. 134, 7. II. add: — Wass bier
sum hreofla wundorlice tohroren, Hml. S. 31, 564. Stod par an hreofla
t8hrorenuni lichaman atelic on hlwe, 36, 334.
t6-hreran. /. (?) -hriran. Cf. ge-hnran : to-hrician. I. -hrlcian.
to-hwega a little : — He c5m geornllce biddende ^ him sceolde beon
seald tohwega eles (aliquantulum olei), Gr. D. 159, II. p hi pone
swetan mete hfiru geumriende hwsethugu (tohwega, v. I.} onbyrgdon,
170, II.
to-hwirfan ; p. de To overturn : — TShwyrfd eversus, Ps. L. 117, 13.
t6-ican glosses adjicere : — T6ece t5 lengo his elne enne adicere ad
statnram suam cubitum unutn, Mt. L. 6, 27.
to-leetan. Add: — pass modes b8sum byit t51xten mentis laxatur
sinus, Gr. D. 173, 9.
to-leetendlice. v. un-t31(6tendlice.
to-liogan. I. add : — T8 stybban snade ixi da twegen wegas tolic-
gad, C. D. vi. 26, 31. On stream op pa laca tSlicgab, Cht. Crw. 3, 12.
Swa wide swa wegas t81agon, An. 1236. II. add : — Seo geogod na
getanglice ne liege, ac sio yld ba geogoie tSlicge adolescentiores fratres
juxta se non habeant lecta, sed permixli cum senioribus, R. Ben. 47, 16.
to-lisan. I b. add:— Ic wilnige t> ic sy tSIysed, Gr. D. 109, 23.
Ill a. add : — Syndon tram bodene J>a weallas tolvsede (maenia dissoluta).
'34, 7-
destroyed in their unbelief, Hex. 48, 19.
to-lisedness. Add: I. dissolution: — His lichaman tSlysednes cor-
poris dissolutio, Gr. D. 296, 2. II. desolation: — We geomriab pa
tSlesednesse and broc pyssere stSwe loci hujus desolationem gemimur,
Gr. D. 313, 14.
t6-ltsend. Add : — T81esendes desolatoris, Ps. Vos. 119, 4.
to-lisende. v. un-tolisende : to-lisendlio. v. un-t81Isendlic.
to-lisness. I. add : desolation : — On tSlie'snesse in desolatione, Ps.
Vos. 72, 19. We geomriab pa t81ysnesse and broc byssere stSwe, Gr. D.
313, 14. v. to-lisedness.
to-lipian. Add: I. to relax: — J>aes mSdes sceat byd t81eodod
(-lidod, v. /.) mentis laxatur sinus, Gr. D. 173, 9. TSleobedum bam
sceate his mSdes, 272, 16. II. to pay a debt, disc/large an obliga-
tion : — /Elc scyld mid gife bid tSleobod and alysed omnis culpa mtinere
solvitur, Gr. D. 349, 28.
toll. IV. add: — Toll and team sy agifen into pam mynstre, Cht.
E. 236, 4.
V. add: — Hy beo<t tolysede ungeleaffullice they shall be
724
TO-LYNIAN— TO-TW7EMAN
to-lynian, -lynnan to take away :— Ahebbad t tShlynnad gatu eowre
atlollite portas uestras, Ps. L. 23, •}. v. a-lynian.
to-metan to measure out, mete out: — Dena eardungstSwa ic tSmete
conuallem tabernaculorum dimetiar, Ps. L. 107, 8.
to-middes. II. add: — His both bser act ham gewunode tSmiddes
heora, swilce he beswicen wire quasi deceptus in media fdejussor reman-
sit, Gr. D. 253, 26.
to-nemnan. Add . -—panne da fif J>ing ealle gegaedorade beob, donne
beoj) hit call an ding, and $ an >ing bib God ; and he bib anfeald un-
tSdailed, beah hi XT on manig tSnemned ware, Bt. 33, 2 ; F. 122, 19.
tonwinto. Add = 11 tS-onwinde.
topp. HI- add:— Top /rocAws, An. Ox. 47, 6. Toppas (/. toppe)
<rocAo, 56, 8.
toppa a tuft (?) .' — Toppa pensa (protendor sea serica pensa porrecta
ia gracilem pannum ceu stamina pepli, Aid. 272, 24), An. Ox. 23, 45.
tor. Add: [y. N. E. D. tor (where the vowel is taken to be short}.]
tor-begete. Add : [Cf. Icel. tor-gaetr.]
torfian. II a. add : to throw, scatter : — Hyt nyber torfab iacit
cumulos, Germ. 390, So. III. to loss (intrans.) : — f>a geseah he
an scip lit on balre sx, sw;i swide torfigende frani ban wealcendum sxs
ydum •£ ealle ba men wendon •£ heora scip tobrocen ware, Nap. 62.
torhtness. Add:— He ne gymed Jiysses eordlican rices torhtnessa,
Verc. Fiirst. 108, 4.
torn. Add: — H\vt ne feormast bii mid teara gyte torne synne ? cur
tua aon purgas lacrymis peccata pro/bits f, D5m. L. 79.
tore. I. add: — Benedictus gestabolode hine sylfne in bam uferan
dxlum J>aes torres (on sumes stypeles upfl6ra, v. I. in turris superioribus) ,
and Seruandus gestabelode hine in bam neoderan dielum baes ylcan torres
(stypeles, v. I.), Gr. D. 170, 16-21. II. add :— J>eah hine aelc yd
gesece mid bam hehstan be seo sx fordbringd, and beah hine zlc tor
gesece be on eallum clyfum syndon, Verc. Fiirst. no, 13. Naes bset hus
xfter manna gewunan getimbrod, ac mid mislicum torrum gehwemmed
(cf. da stanas swa of 6d"rum clife fit sceoredon, Bl. H. 207, 20) t5 geltc-
nysse sumes scraefes, Hml. Th. i. 508, 17. II a. a tor: — On eofede
tor ; of eofede torre on hein dune, Cht. E. 266, 18.
to-ryne, es; ;w. A running together, concourse, conflict: — Niwe
tSrynas folca getacnad nouos concursus populoritm significat, Archiv
cxx. 51, 41.
to-sarrme. I. (2) add : — Hi da tosomne comon aet PeonhS, and s5na
swa ht tSgaedere fengon, ba beah seo Englisce fyrd, Chr. IOOI ; P. 133,
23-
to-sawan. (b) add : — Sixtyne deofle wairon be worhton bisne hltsan
and toseowon geond •p folc, Hml. S. 31, 558.
tosca. Add : — Toxan rubete ywg et rane dicuntur, An. Ox. 1855.
to-scf©nan. Add: — He tosciende (dirupit) bone stan and fleowon
waeteru, Ps. L. 104, 41.
to-sceaoan. Add: v. un-t8sceacen.
to-seeid. I. add: — Toscades difinilionis, An. Ox. 27, 12. Waes
heora aeghwaider Heawold nemned. Waesbis toscead (distinclio) hwaedere
bastte fore missenlicre heora feaxes hlwe oiler waes cweden se blaca Hea-
wold, 8der se hwita Heawold, Bd. 5, lo; Sch. 599, 18. III. add:
(i) of difference in material objects: — /Eteowde seo hand swutole . . .
and wairon faegere fingras, smale and lange, and bsera naegla tSscead (the
nails could be distinguished from the rest of the hand), and se greata lira
beneodan bam buman call wxs gesyne, Vis. Lfc. 83. (2) of difference in
non-material objects : — Swa micel toscead is betwuh dsere bed6htan synne
. . . and dsere de mon fjerllce durhtiehd, Past. 435, 4.
to-soeadan. I 2 d. add : to separate by means of characteristics : —
By)) t6sceaden discernitur, i. diiadicalur, An. Ox. 1405. (2 e) add: —
Tosceadene, tSsendrede discretas, i. segregatas, An. Ox. 207. (a h) of
the function of the conjunction : — He hwilon gebeot 6a~re dzlas and
hwllon toscSt, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 258, 18. II. add: (a) to utter (?), cf.
tS-da-lan ; XI. :— Hig tyrigdon gast his and he t5sceadde on welerum his
exacerbatierunt spiritum eius ft distinxit in labiis suis, Ps. L. 105, 33.
• Mine behat ba be tBscaddon (distinxerunf) mine weleras, 65, 14. III.
add: — Swa mycel swa t6sceat eastdzl fram westdiele quantum distal
ortus ab Occidents, Ps. L. 102, 12. T5sceaden (-an?) distare, An. Ox.
441.
tp-soe&dedness, e; /. Separation: — Tpxl we sien gemyndige . . .
bSre t6sceadednesse ure sawle, bonne hio of 9am Hchoman gelsdd biit
(cf. bses gedales Hchoman and saule, Wlfst. 22s is), Verc Forst
101, I.
to-scendun to destroy :— He tSscende ji deofolgyld contrivit idolum
Gr. D. 121, 24. [v. N.E. D. to-shend.]
to-soiftan. Add: [v. N. E. D. to-shift.]
to-soilian. v. scilian.
to-scirian. Add: I. to distribute, allot a share, v. scirian; and
to recognize the difference between :— Hi ne t5scyria4 gSd ne yf'el nee
bona nee mala discernunt, Chrd. 75, I. (2) to give distinctive marts
to: — Waes selces hades reaf synderllce tSscyred habitus singulorttm
ordinnm ab inuicem discreti sitnt, Chrd. 63, 26.
to-sendan ; II. Dele, the MS. has tSwende.
to-setedness, e; /. Disposition: — On t6setetnesse heortan in rfi's-
positionem cordis, Ps. Rdr. 72, 7*
to-settau. Add: — Twa and hundseofontig b6ca sind on bibliothecan,
for ban be big sume sind tSsette on twa (some of them are put into two
parti) for heora langnysse, ^Ifc. T. Grn. 19, 32.
to-sigan. Add: — pes pallium be ic werige wyle me gelsestan, and
mtn syric ne tSsihd, ne mine sceos ne t8baersta3, Hml. S. 36, 161. Hit
gedafenlic is ^ his reaf ne beo horig ne huru t8sigen, LI. Th. ii. 350, 21.
to-slean. I I a. add: — Ne jrahte baes tweo jt gif -Ji stanclif feolle,
^ hit ne t6s!5ge -p scraef (specum destrueret), Gr. D. 213, 31. Syndon
hus t6slasgene (-slag-) eversae domus, 134, 8. (b) add:— He t6s!5h
(t6braec, v. l.~) ba locu biere cyste claustra arcae comminuit, Gr. D. 64,
14. Hit wses t8d!eled on twa sticcu ... his fSstormodor gemette hit swa
toslagen (-sleg-, v. /.), 97, 9. Of bam scipe wSron ba nasglas forlorene
and ba bylinge toslaegene (the plants were torn apart), 284, 24.
to-slitan. I. add: — )Ju t8slite ssec minne concidisti saccum meum,
Ps. L. 29, 12. III. add: — Tosllton discerpere, i. dilaniare, An.
Ox. 729. Ill a. to make a wound by biting : — On >a wunda be se
wurm t6slat, Hml. S. 31, 959. V. add: to interrupt : — pi ongan
se cniht clypian . . . and mid hludum stefnum t5slttan and amyrran bara
br5ctra saugas and gebedu coepil clamore, atq-ue cum magnis vocibus ora-
tiones fratrum interrumpere, Gr. D. 324, 23. v. un-t8sliten.
to-slupan. I. add : — His liba tSslupon on bam latfum tintregum his
joints were dislocated in those fell tortures, Hml. S. 37, 171. II.
add : — J>a bwangas bara scSna ongunnon heom sylfe tSsIupan coeperunt
se caligarum corrigiae dissolvere, Gr. D. 221, 23. IV a. add:—
Nu sint sionwe tSslopen (m the facsimile reprint it is p not b), An.
1427.
to-snsedan (?). v. snsedan.
t6-soon, e ; /. Visiting : — J>a forman costunga preosthades mannon
cumad of wifa gelSmlicre tosocne (feminarum frequentes accessus), Chrd.
67.. 36-
to-sprecendlic. v. un-t6sprecendlic : to-spriugan. Add: [v.
N.E.D. to-spring.]
to-stenoan. II. add: — Hwa bereafode me minra speda odite t6-
stencte mtiie aehta, Hml. S. 33, 194. TSstente bigengcas dirutas ceri-
monias, An. Ox. 2621.
to-stician. Add : — Het me man ^ ic done swile t8sticode jusserunt
me incidere tumorem ilium, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 447, 3.
to-stihtian to dispose, arrange : — pu tSstihtodest him yfelu disposuisti
eis mala, Ps. Rdr. 72, 1 8.
to-stregdan. I. add: — J>onne hit t5streigded (-stregded, v.l.) and
tadasled hit sylf ymb Stterra manna wlsan cum ad exteriora sparserit,
Gr. D. 5, i. Tostrseda}) spargimus, An. Ox. 46, 18. Swa mycelu
wynsumnes baes aebelestan stences tostrogden and togoten weard geond
call j> hus tanta illic fragrantia odoris aspersa est, Gr. D. 282, 19.
f>a tostryddan gebricu dispersa fragmina. An. Ox. II, 139.
to-swellan. After 'F' in last line insert: 10876, and add: — His
hyd tosweoll cutis intumescebal, Gr. D. 157, 9. He beot Libertinnm on
^ heafod and on ba ansyne od ^ call his andwlita weard tSswollen and
awannod ei caput ac faciem tutudit totumque illius vultum tumentem ac
lividnm reddidit, 20, 31 : 22, 19.
to-tellan. Add : — {Ju bysne middangeard from fruman aerest ford od
ende tidum tStsldcst from the very beginning and right on to the end
there has been a distinction of times and seasons for reckoning (cf. Gen.
i, 14); tempus ab aevo irejubes, Met. 20, n.
t6-teran. I. add : — He bearle wedde and began t6 tSterenne ba be
he t8 mihte, Hml. S. 31, 535.
to)>. Add : v. cin-, elpend-, feng-t8b.
to-fening, e ; /. Distension : — Of t8beningum distensionibus, An.
Ox. 2, 476.
to-'pindan. I. add: — ./Elces mannes miht be on mSdignysse faerd is
bam gellc swilce imn siwige ane bytte, and blawe hi fulle windes, and
wyrce siddan an byrl bonne heo t6bunden bid on hire greatnysse, bonne
t6g£d se6 miht, Hml. S. 34, 318. II. add: — ]>a be mid him sylfum
and beforan hyra necstana eagum t8bindad burh gewilnunge Tdeles gylpes,
Gr. D. 40, 6. T6bundene unbeawfasstra traductam indisciplinatorum
(arrogantiam), An. Ox. 5346.
to-twfemau. II. add: (i) local, not to allow to remain together: —
GelTcie be on urum lichaman •p hi ne been tolwaJmede, ac last hi be(5n
her astgasdere gelede, Hml. S. 30, 443. (2) not to allow companion-
skip : — Oda arcebiscop tStwasmde Eadwt cyning and jElgyfe, for basm be
hi wssron to gesybbe, Chr. 958 ; P. 113, 24. Gif wit }>urhwuniad on
maegdhade . . . bonne cume wit t8 his rice, and wit ne be6d tStwasmede,
Hml. S. 4, 45. Ill a. add: — Nu ne wandode ic nS minum sceattum
ba hwile be e<5w unfrid on handa st5d ; nu ic mid Codes fultume ^ t6-
twaemde mid minum scattum, Cht. E. 229, 29.
T6-WEARD— TUNGE
725
to-weard. Ib. add: — pa waeron Seaxau secende intingan and to-
weardne (art occasion, and one in ike immediate future) heora gedales
wid Bryttas quaerentes occasionem diuortii, Bd. I, 15 j Sch. 42, 26.
II I a a. without inflexion : — Leoniba szde baet ba tlda b» yfele
waeron and wilnode 1> him t5weard beteran w£ron ille promisit futura
meliora, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 86, 6.
II 3. arfrf.' — pa leorningcnihtas he
tSseiule geond eall t5 celcere birig bider be he tSwerd waes, /Elfc. T. Grn.
13, 31. [0. H. Ger. zuo-wart/w/i/n/s.]
t6- weard;
earmes, Vis. Lfc. 85.
I. add: — Fram bam littlan fingre t6weard baes
II. add : — pa abenede Benedictus his hand
and awrat Cristes r6de taken baer toweard extensa maim Benfdictus fig-
num. crucis edidit, Gr. D. 105, 4.
Sodoman weard abienmt Sodoman, Gen. 18, 22.
lande weard, Hml. A. 113, 372.
113. add: — Hig eodon t8
Hi flugon t6 heora
t5-weaxan to grow in a scattered way, cover with a scattered
growth : — Under bam eahbyrle geonode mycclu neolnes, and seo waes
eall tSweaxen mid mycelnessum bara clifstana subfenestra ingens praeci-
pitium patebat saxorum molibus asperum (aspersum seems to have been
read?), Gr. D. 159, 26. [Cf. pa gyrden . . . wieron tSgaedre iwaexene
. . . and weron ufeweard on dreo t6weaxen, H. R. N. 22, 7.]
to-weorpan. I. aild: — Hira gimmas licgead t6worpne aefter stratum
lapides dispersi per plaleas jacent, Past. 135, 13. la. add: — To-
worpenum helle claus[tr]um destructis herebi claustris, Angl. xiii. 400,
498.
II b. add : — Se awyrgeda gast t6wearp bone wah (^parietem
evertif), Gr. D. 125, 4. Mon towearp bone weal niber ob bone grimd
Pompeiits muros everti, aequarique solo imperavit, Ors. 5, II ; S. 238, 12.
to-wiltan advolvere. v. wiltan.
t8-worpenness. Add : overthrow, subversion : — Druncen is micel
m6des tSworpeunys (subuersio*), Chrd. 74» !5-
to-worpness. Add: III. destruction : — Of dam d£le heora toworp
nysse ex parte suae destructions, Gr. D. 205, 6.
to-WTltan to describe : — Ptolomeus towrat ealles }>ises middangeardes
gemet on anre bee, Bt. 18, I ; S. 41, 27. Hi synd t6write[ne] descri-
buntur, An. Ox. 1065.
toxa. v. tosca.
trader a funnel : — Tracter infundibulum, Nap. 87. [v. Gall. 325.
O. H. Ger. trahtare. Cf. Ger. trichter. From Latin tractarius (? < tra-
jectorium.]
tragllce. v. un-traglice.
traht. II. add: — In bam tr.ihte baes godspelles be ic wrat in homiliis
evangelii, Gr. D. 281, 9.
His, 283, 2.
In bam godspelles trahtum in eisdem homi-
tre6w a tree.
',. D. vi. 8, 15.
I. add: — Andlang hearpaites on Frigedaeges treow,
v. bee-, b5c-, ellen-, gemarr-, mxsteu-, mearc.tre6w.
tV. add: — Man swa mearcad mid medmicelum tre<5we (ligno) beorfe
ilafas •£ hi beod gesewene swylce hi beon on feower feordandislas tSdsel-
ede, Gr. D. 87, 2. ' Ic nat mid hwi ic delfe' . . . ba geseah he bser swilc-
tiwugu treow licgende and 1> lytel, ongan ba baermid delfan, Hml. S.
23 b, 766. IV a. add : — StSd fair an medmycel r5d on baere eordan,
and waes swa mycel baes treowes gesyne swa wolde beon god hande brad,
Vis. Lfc. 73. v. wearg-treow.
tre6w truth. Take here trflw in Diet., and : I. add : — He nam bone
deacon in his treowbe (treowa, v . /.) diaconum in suam suscepit Jidem,
Gr. D. 353, 16.
II. add : — Hwset is daet, 3x1 mon hreowsige his
synna, bfiton daet mon eowad Code his eudmddnesse and his tredwa ?
quid est culpam flere nisi humilitatem Deo suae devotionis ostendere ?,
Past. 421, 30.
IV. add: — Ht heora treowe (trywa, v. I.) sealdon
hie riht mid him healdan woldon his inarms dederunt, Bd. 3, 28 ;
Sch. 327, 4.
V. add : — An of bam be se cy ng hxfdc msest truwe
to, Chr. 992 ; P. 126, 23. Se (te forlaet done cele ungetre<5wnesse, and
wyrd wlacra treowa, Past. 447, 7. Ne cuaed he dast for dy ife he wolde
his treowa and geleafan forlxtan quod exhibebat non amittendo Jidem,
lol, 7. v- ge-treow.
m-treowe.
treow-fsest. Add : v. ge-treuw-
tre6we. Add:
tre6wen. Add :
fzst : -tre6wig.
un-treowe.
v. wir-treuwen :
'. win-treowig.
trahtian. I. add: la. to compose a treatise: — Be bon ic gemune
1> ic ssede in bam folclarum faes godspelles ]>e ic trahto<Je be Tassilan
minre fadan hoc quod de Tharsilla amita mea in homiliis Euanffelii
dixisse me recolo, Gr. D. 286, 8. II. add : to deal with a subject,
consider: — f>a ongunnon hi trahtian and hwaethugu smeagean be his
de&de tractare de ejus morte aliqui conati sunt, Gr. D. 104, 27. f*a hi
ongunnon trahtian hwaetter hi mihton . . . *f> unmaete stanclif onweg
aleofian dum multituto conaretur si possit ingens saxum levare, 213,
32.
trahtnere. Add: — Trahtnere tractator, Archiv cxxix. 18, 7. We
habbad trume gewitnysse on Hieronimum bam sSdfaestan trahtnere,
Angl. viii. 307, 4.
trahtnian. I. add: — Swa swa we nu sceortlice trahtnodon, ^Ifc.
Gr. Z. II, 7. pact hi dasra b6ca andgit him trahtnodon, Hml. Th. ii. 96,
28. We ne magon bisne part fullice trahtnian on Engliscum gereorde,
JElfc. Gr. Z. 240, 16.
trahtnung. Add : v. in-trahtnung : trahtung. Add : v. of-traht-
ung : -tred. v. ge-tred.
tredan. I. add : to press with the foot, hold the foot on something : —
He worhte him ane anlicnesse be ... mid dare swidran hand bone hwaite
hlod, and mid Jiam winstrau fet ba niittan traed, Ap. Th. 10, 13.
tredd. v. tredde: treddan. Add: v. for-, of-treddan.
tredde, an ; f. A press for wine or oil : — Het he bone cnapan stigan
nyder of baire treddan (wTntreddan, v. 1. calcatorio}, Gr. D. 59, 4. HT
wrungon elebergan on b£re treddan (/'« prelo1), 250, 13. v. ele-, win-
tredde.
tredel. Add : the sole of the fool : — Fram baes fotes tredele od ufe-
wearde baes hecifdes hnolle, LI. Lbmn. 438, 33.
trefet a trivet, tripod:— Trefet, C. D. B. iii. 367, 39. [v. -ZV. E.D.
Add: [v. N.E.D. tray] : tregian to abhor, v. ge-tregian:
trivet.]
treg.
trehing. Add: [v. N. E. D. trithing.]
trem. In 1. 5 for viii. 1. xiii., and add : v. aencnetrym.
trendan. Add : — Se aeppel naefre haes feorr ne trendded (trendled ?),
he cytt hwanon he com pomum licet ab arbore igilur unde reuoluitur,
tamen prouidit unde nascitur, Angl. i. 285. [v. JV. E. D. trend.] v. for-
trendan ; trendlian.
trendel. II. add : — Weard eall bare sunnan trendel swylce sweart
scyld, Chr. 733 ; P. 44, n. 9. v. hlaed-, healf-trendel.
tredwleasness. Add : perfidy ; in an ecclesiastical sense, heresy : — He
waes fylgende daes arrianiscan gedwolan treowleisnysse (tryw-, v. /.) per-
fidiaefuit arianae, Gr. D. 162, 20: 240, 13.
tre6w-lic. Add: safe, to be trusted: — Treowlicre hit is be stade t6
[swim]manne donne ut on sae t6 seglanne, Prov. K. 64.
treowsian. Add: v. geun-, un-treowsian.
treowness. Add: \. an-, unge-treowness : tre6wp. I. add: —
He nam Jjone deacon in his treowjje diaconum in suam suscepit Jidem,
Gr. D. 253, 16.
trepettan, -etan. v. in-trepettan : treppan. I. add : [Cf. 0. Frs.
treppe a step."]
trod. Add : — To sealgate ; dannen . . . to sealtrode (a track where
there are fallows ?), C. D. iii. 236, 30. [v. N. E. D. trod.]
trog. In 1. 6 for xiii. I. ix., and add : — })ry trngas, C. D. B. iii. 367,
39. v. corn-, leac-trog.
truoian. Add: [Trokede, Laym. 16416, 2nd MS. Trokie, 17171,
2nd MS.] : truma. Add: v. folc-trunia : -truma. v. wyit-truma :
trumian. v. un-trumian : truming. Dele. v. trymming: trum-
lic. Add: v. un-trumlic : trumness. Add: v. un-trumness.
trundulness glosses circuitns : — On trundulnisse arlease gangafl in
circnitu impii ambulant, Ps. Rdr. 11,9. Cf. trendan, trendel, trendlian.
trus. /. trus, and add: v. Philol. Trans. 1898, p. 542 and N. E. D.
trouse.
truw. Take to treow : -truwodness. v. for-trfiwodness : tru-
wung. Add : v. for-, or-truwung : trymigian. v. un-trymigian :
-trymigu. v. un-trymigu.
trymman. Add: v. be-, on-, burh-, un-, ymb-trymman ; un-trymed.
trymmend. II. add: — Trymmend stipulatorem, An. Ox. 7, 383.
trymming. II b. add : Cf. trymman ; I 4 : — Stafelfaeste tremmincge
firmo (scripturarum) fulcimento, An. Ox. 1421. III. protection: —
Feohte se cent pa on fyrdlicum trunian, and wif hi gehealde binnan wealle
trymmincge, Hml. S. 31, 1099. Trymminge (trymniige, MS., trym-
unge, Lch. iii. 206, 19) tutamento, Archiv cxxv. 59, 381. Trimminge
(trimnige, MS., truminge, Lch. iii. 2IO, 30) tutameatum, 65, 585.
trymness. II b. add : edification : — Trymnes aedificatio (v. trym-
ming ; lib.), Gr. D. 8, 2.
tucian. /. tucian, and add: — To waefersyne tiician, Hml. S. 36, 134,
123. [v. N. E. D. tuck.]
tudo. As ' parma ' is ablative [v. Aid. 7 1 , 35] tudu ;'s a more probable
form for the nominative.
tudor. In 1. 5 after ' Tudder' insert (tydder, v. /.).
tudor-full. Add: — Tydderfullum fetosis, \.fecundis, An. Ox. 3135.
tumbing, e ; /. Dancing :— Maessepreostas . . . ne beon . . . pair
lichamana beod fracodlice gebacru mid saltingum and tumbincgum (salta-
tionibus), Chrd. 79, I.
tun. II 2. add : — Si sefre dis mynster fram eallum eordlicum beow-
d6me freoh and mid eallum ctam tunum (iiillulis) de him t6 gelicgad,
C. D. iii. 350, 5.
V I . add : — Syndon ba burga forhergode and ba
ceastra tfiworpone, cyrcan forbaernde and mynstra t6worpene, and eac
gehwylce tunas ge wera ge wifa fram haedenum mannum geweste depopu-
latae urbes, eversa castra, concrematae ecclesiae, destructa stint monas-
teria virorum acfeminarum, desolata ab hominibus praedia, Gr. D. 258,
17. (2) add: — HI up cSmon act Leptan ]>aem time (ad Lepiim oppi-
dum), Ors. 4, Id ; S. 202, 9. LXXXII tuna him eddon on hand oppida
octoginta duo in deditionem cessere Romanis, 4, 6 ; S. 174, 22. v. fel-,
Lunden-, mylen-, siru-tun.
tunge. Add: v. hraec-, waege-tunge.
726
TUNGOL— p^C-
tungol. Add: m. :— Se seldcuda tungel geblcnode paes sodan cyninges
acennednysse, Hml. Th. i. 106, 27.
tungol-sprfio, e; /. Astrology .— Tungelsprxce astrohgta, Hpt.
Gl. 479. 49-
tuu-hofe. v. hofe.
tun-r&d. Add:— Sum tun wzs . . . pe sslce geare oftost waes awest
purh hagol . . . pa sende se tfinrsed sumne getrywne zrendracan to
Marline his helpes biddende, Hml. S. 31, 1219.
turf-hacee (?), an ; /. A turf-hoe, implement for cutting turf:—
Ligones, ferrum fossorium (fusorium, MS.) tyrfahga (turf hacce ? v.
N. E. D. hack an implement for breaking or chopping up, mattock, hoe,
<2r>c.), Txts. 112, 43.
twsedding, e ; /. Adulation : — Twaddung adulatio, Chrd. 40, 28.
Hig mid twxddingum beswican eos adulationibus decipere, 62, 23.
twa-nihte. Add: v. twi-nihte: -tweoca. v. twxccea.
twegen. II 2. add: — pissa twega maest, Lch. ii. 354, 18. IV.
add:—pxt sio hel sie' swylc(e) twa de6p, Verc. Forst. 109, 5. v. em-
twa.
twelf. II. add : (3) as a number :— Geyc twelf paertS, Angl. viii.
301, 20. priwa feower beod twelf, 328, 21.
twentig. 1 1. add: — pis is pSra twentiga hida boc, C. D. iii. 426,
12. (l a) uninflected: — Twentig sidon seofon be6d an hund and feo-
wertig, Angl. viii. 303, 6. (3) helping to form ordinals : — His rices py
priddan geare eac twentigum, Bd. I, 13 ; Sch. 36, 17. II I. add: —
Des friodom waes bigeten mid daem twentigum hida, C. D. i. 315, 22.
(2) add: — Weaxed £ flod daes sxs feower and twentigum sida, Shrn.
63, 29. pa diaconas sceoldon pegnian fram fif and twenligum wintra
and ofer t', Gr. D. 102, II. v. hund-twentig.
twentig-feald. Add: — Tynfealdum odde twentifealdum deni out
viceni, R. Ben. I. 54, 15.
twentig-geare; adj. Twenty years old: — On pam geare pe Alfred
^Edelincg waes an-and-twentig-geare, Hml. S. 32, 37-
twe6. Ib. add: — Sume martyra lima geahniap, and an tweon is
hwaeder hy martyras syn alii membra martyrum — si tamen martyrum —
venditnnt, R. Ben. 135, 26. v. ge-tweo.
tweogan. le. add after Swtjiga, 15 : 5, 7; S. 230, 20. Ha.
add : — J?onne hi peowiad pam ungesewenlican Code, hi hum ne tweogen
na fara ungesewenlicra gescfefta ut quae tnvisibili serviunt esse invisibitia
non dubitentur, Gr. D. 269, 2. (b) add: — Ic wat £ h! tweogiad be
J)xre sawle life xfter pxs lichaman deade multos . . . de vita animae
postmortem carnis perpendo dubitare, Gr. D. 259, 7- (d) add: — Ne
scealt pii na tweogian (tweogan, v. /.) ^ pes hafad pa ungeswenlican
hyr?umnesse dubitare non debes hunc invisibilia obsequia habere, Gr. D.
268, 25. Hit maeg bedn tweod fram unstrangum modum hwaeper hi
twig. Add:— Twig Jlagella, An. Ox. 53, 2 : 8.
twiga. v. palm-twiga.
twi-hiwe. II. orfS.'^Twihtwum wurmon iis tincto cocco, An. Ox.
2, 24.
twi-milte ; adj. Twice melted : — Geola swa twymylte wex flcuia,
An. Ox. 4462.
twin,
twin.
34-
Add : — Twinne, twifealde, An. Ox. 5085.
Add : — Hwite twine geprawne 6/sso retorto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126,
syn pe ne syn par andwearde ab injirmis potest vientibus dubitari
utrumne . . ., 177, 8. (d a) with ace. and clause ( = ace. and infin.) : —
pu ne tweost na pone ungeswenlican God ji he is scyppende esse non
dnbitas creanlem Deiim, Gr. D. 268, 22. v. un-tweod.
tweogendlioe. Add: v. un-atweogendltce.
tweogung. Add: — Ic wille animan fram pam pe pas boc rsedaff tyu.
twi-rtede. II. add : at variance, discordant :— Twyrsede to gesib-
bianne discordantes reconciliandi, Chrd. 112, IO.
twi-sehtan. Dele ' (?) ', and add : The Latin is : — Filosophos uiderit
disiungi dampnum significat. v. Archiv cxxv. 56, 295, where twi-
sehtan is given as the true reading.
twi-sestre; adj. Containing two sesters : — Eghuaelc an wacs twisestre
gemet, Jn. L. 2, 6 marg.
twisled. Add : — T5 dam twysledan hamme, C. D. v. 281, 24. On
pxt twyslede treow, C. D. B. ii. 246, 22.
twislung. Add : differentiation :— We nellatf Dane twislunge habban
nanes hades reclusa personarum acceptione, Chrd. 13, 24. v. weg-
twislung.
twi-spreeeness. Add: — Forlietan we leasunga and ITcettunga, tsel-
nessa and twysprsecnessa, Verc. Forst. 94, 3.
tyd instructed, v, tyn.
tyderness a branch : — Winboga tyddernessa palmitum propagines,
An. Ox. 3849. Cf. tydrung ; II.
-tydre. v. or-tydre : tydrung. In I. 2 after 61 insert :— Tyd-
drunge, An. Ox. 1031 : tyge. Add: v. sweord-tyge : tygj). v. tip.
tyhtan. I. add : — J>a gefaestnadon pa cwelleras pone Crtstes pegn on
psere hengene, and hine heteltce tihton swa swa man web tiht, Hml. S.
37, 100-102. II 2. (a) add : — poane he cymd he eow tiht and
gewissad" 16 eallum itam d ingum (te ic eow saede ille was docebit omnia et
snggeret nobis omnia quaecumque dixero itobii, Jn. 14, 26), Hml. Th. i.
298, 3. He fitlsendisce hider in tihte, Chr. 959; P. 115, 12. (b)
add : — pxt maeden tihte pa wydewan 1> heo pa sceattas daslde pearfum,
Hml. S. 2, 142. Hi tihton heora geferan •£ hi unforhte waeron, and
baedon JS hi awurpon heora wjepna him fram, 28, 61. (3) with dat. of
person, to urge something on a person : — He arn swa swa him his
nytenlice yld tihte plegende mid his efenealdum, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 4.
tyhtend. Add : v. leas-tyhtend : tyhtend-lio. Add : v. mis-
tyhtendlic.
tyhting. Add : — HT tihton heora geferan ji hi unforhte wseron . . .
Betwux bysum tihtingum tengdon pa hsepenan, Hml. S. 28, 66. v.
leas-, on-tyhting.
tyhtness. Add: — Tyhtnesse instinctu, An. Ox. II, 179.
tyllan. For ' compound ' i';i /. I substitute ' compounds &£-,*.
tyllan lo pay toll : — Halwun freode Haegelflsede hire wTman and tilde
(cf. jElfric nam pact toll for paes kynges hand, 31), Cht. E. 253, 16.
tym-bor (?) taratrum. 1. (?) tyrn-bor terebnim.
Add: — HI man ty ^ hi g6de baecystran beon, Chrd. 19, 18.
J)one intingan selcre tweonnge (tweonge, v. 1.) aet xlcum pasra spella pe j Tyn heora lareowas hi enidianlur a magistris, 58, 4. Tyd[e] cati, An
:" ""Ite nt dnbitationis occasionem legentibus sttbtraham per singula quae Ox. 56, 159.
" " ~ - ' ----- Add.
1C \vr'
describo, Gr. D. 9, 6.
twe6nian. Add: lo. and e: — Hine twednad" ymb daes untruman
geftyld, hwaeder he ged"afian maege daet hine mon snltje, Past. 187, 7.
v. a-tweonian; un-tweonigende.
twe6nigend-lic. Add: doubtful, uncertain, dubious: — Twedniend-
licre tweonunge tfry[dunge] ancipiti ambiguitatis scrupulo, An. Ox. 676.
Tweoniendlicra gewrita Apocrifarum, 5^03.
twi-bZeo. Add: double-formed: — JEgder ge cynren ge tudor is twy-
bleoh genus prolisque bi/ormis, Chrd. 78, 6.
twi-bytme. For ' bytm ' at end 1. bytme : -twiooe. v. -twaeccea.
twicoian. Add : — He cude twiccian pa waestmas g5dra maegna ille
virtuium fructus carpere noverat, Gr. D. 256, 19.
twi-deagod ; adj. Double-dyed : — Twideagadre deage bis tincto cocco,
An. Ox. 1060. v. twi-gedeagod.
twi-ecgede. Add: — Twiecggedum bis acufo mucrone). An. Ox.
229.
twi-feald. I. add: — Mon Selene ceap mehte be twifealdan bet
ficeapian ponne mon aer mehte, Ors. 5, 13; S. 248, 2. II. add: —
am m6de pses gehyrendan becymeb twifeald (twig-, v. /.) fultuni (duplex
adjutorium) ... hit byp onbaerned ... hit byd- geeadmodod, Gr. D. 8,
1 6.
-twifealdiau. v. ge-twifealdian : twiflldan. Add : v. ge-twifildan.
twi-flngre. Substitute: Two fingers thick, a term applied to fat on
swine:— JEi twyfingrum spic, LI. Th. i. 132, 19.
^twi-fyrelian to fort off from, separate from another object : — peah
zlc leasung haebbe sume gellcnysse pare sScfnysse, peah twyfyrclai and
tSda-ld seo arwyrtfnys (differt tamen dignitas} paes sodan wlsdSmes fram
licetunge leasre lare, Chrd. 96, 37.
twi-fyrede. /. -fyrede.
tyuan. Add: v. ymb-tynan; un-tyned : -tyngfull, -tynglio,
-tynglice, -tyngness. v. ge-tyngfull, &c. : tyning. Add : v. aecer-
tyning : tyrfan. v. ge-, of-tyrfan.
tyrning. I. add:— Sume preostas gymaet j> heora loccas mid [nsedle ?J
tyrninge cyrpsion crines calamistri uestigio rotantur, Chrd. 64, 34.
tyf>-. tlj>-/orms should be taken here.
pa. I. add: — Be (isemwaes swide we! gecweden cfurh done wltgan . . .
ix cwaeet se wltga unde bene per prophetam dicitur, Past. 409, 33. II.
add: — Him pa etendum, Mk. 14, 22. Her Cynegils and Cuichelm
gefuhtun wiil Pendan, and gebingodan pa, Chr. 628; P. 34, 18. Ill I.
add: — ]?am forman dsege azimorum, pa hi eastron offrodon, Mk. 14,
12. v. geo.
]>accian. Add: — pu to pon gelseded waere 1> pu mid pinre bradre
handa pa nunnan ofer hire eaxle paccodest j»i perductus es, ut posterior 'a
illius alapaferires, Gr. D. 190, 14. [v. N. E. D. thack.] v. ge-paccian.
pacian. Add : [v. N. E. D. thack.] : pac-sele. v. paec-sele.
pfficele. Add: used figuratively : — Inieled mid pam paecelum
(pyccylum, v. /.) pzre aefeste invidiae facibus succensus, Gr. D. 117, 28.
pseo-sele (?) a building with a thatched roo/(?): — Of don nyrdan
gate on pacseleheal ; of pacseleheal, C. D. iii. 134, 37.
727
paeder. Add: I. local : — jJaeder quo, An. Ox. 2, 193: 3331 n. Do
man psem tfina teodunga paeder (ibidem) pe t6 mynstre hyrad. And
selc preost . . . pseder (ad ipsum hospitals) his teodunga do, Chrd. 51,
1 2-15* H- ^° <i matter : — p he t6 pam gddan gewilnungum cume,
pe paeder purh meda gelaitod naes, Chrd. 6l, 28.
psenau. ZWs Me second passage, for which sfebepian, and odd: — He
ontyndeponeaesprynggodcundragewrita, and paende (rigabal) pa nuedwe
geleaffulra moda, Gr. D. 34, 20. v. ge-pienan.
pasr. I a. (i) add: — Rufinus wolde habban him self )x>ne anwold pair
east, and Stileca wolde sellan his suna pisne her west, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296,
6. (l a) used indefinitely : — He getsehte pa syndrigan st5we hwact hi pair
and paer timbrian sceoldon, Gr. D. 148, 17. (i ft) marking place in
a series : — Sume ure deningbec onginnad on Aduentum Domini ; nis deah
pser for dy daes geares ord, Hml. Th. i. 98, 27. II I. add : — Da bonne
|e Godes ]>ances hwylcne cunian underfon, ne wilnigen hig baer nanra
woruldleana, LI. Th. ii. 422, 13. (2) add : — He staeled faehde in firene,
pser pe hiiS ecne anwaldan oft forgeaton, Sat. 641. (3) add : — paer be
pis god ne waere, nsenige J)inga ura goda on hyra onsyne gefeollon, Verc.
Kiirst. IOO, 5. Eala paer hig hogodon utiiiam saperent, Cant. M. ad
til. 29.
peer-set. Add:— tie com pzrtS, and funde paerast feawa men, Ors. 6,
36 ; S. 294, i.
paeran (?). Add: v. pirran.
p&r-on. IV. add : with verbs of knowing, in respect to a matter : — Hig
hym call saedon •$ daet hig pseron wyston, Hml. A. 188, 41.
peer-onufenan. v. ufenan.
peer-riht ; adj. The passage in which strictis, glossed by parrihtum,
occurs is: lam jamque strictis mucronibus, Aid. 52, 17. As in another
gloss jam jamque is glossed by parrihtes (An. Ox. 3797), parrihtum
may be taken as belonging to the adverbial, rather than to the adjective
form.
paer-rihte. Add: (i) of an event which immediately succeeds
another : — p cild pe bid acaenned, sona hit cyd mid w6pe and pserrihte
witegad pissere worulde geswinc, Hml. A. 77, 127. (2) of an event
which immediately precedes another, just : — Se earn on clam ofre gesaet
mid fisce geflogen, pone he da3rrihte gefeng (piscem, quetn aqttila nupei-
de ftiimo prendiderat), Hml. Th. ii. 140, 4. Cf. her-rihte.
pser-rihtes. Add: — pa'rrihtes;'amyamyH«, An. Ox. 3797.
peer-to. (3) add: v. ge-byrizn for other examples. (6) with a verb of
motion : — He com pSer-tS, Ors. 6, 36 ; S. 294, I.
peer-toeaoan. Add: — partoeacan de cetera, An. Ox. 1350. Cain
wiste his faeder forgzgednysse, and naes purh js gewaerlseht, ac partSeacan
his agenne bropor acwealde Cam sciebat damnationem praevaricationis
primae, et non timuit originali peccato fratricidii superaddere scelus,
Angl. vii. 32, 303. f>reo hund daga and ftf and syxtig daga and
psertoeacan syx tyda, Lch, iii. 246, 13.
pees-lic. I. add: — Dsedbote fulre pacslicere satisfactione congna,
R. Ben. I. 56, 15. TV. such. v. passlice, and cf. pys-lic : — Swylc faeder
swylc (i) paeslic sunu paeslic and hiilig gast jualis paler talis filius tails et
spirittis sanctus, Angl. ii. 360, IO. Cf. his-lic.
peeslice. In I. 3 for 47 /. 147 and II. add: — pses[lice] congru-
enter, An. Ox. 1715.
-pseslicu. v. un-pseslicu.
paet. I I a. add : — Gelamp . . . ^> ht c5mon on Scotland upp, Bd. I,
I ; Sch. II, 4. Da waes ymb CLXXXVIII wintra fram Drihtnes mennisc-
nysse •£ Severus casere . . . se wass seofonteogeda fram Agusto, i> he rice
onfeng, I, 5; Sch. 17, 6-n : I, 4; Sch. 16, 8. I v. add: where the
verb in the main clause is passive : — Ne waes he forlaeten H* he ofer him
deadum gefege, Bd. I, 7 ; Sch. 26, 2. Ic was beden from paem
bisceope paeti ic him alefde . . . peti ic him forgefe . . ., Cht. E. 42, 1-4.
(Cf. t8 Son paeti, 8.) Ill I. add : — He eac gedyde paet Antonius
his freond weard, Ors. 5, 13 ; S. 244, 28. He naefp his fota geweald j<
he maege gan, Bt. 36, 4; F. 178, 13. On sumre stSwe se hrSf waes
1? man mid his handa nealice geraecean inihte, Bl. H. 207, 22. Ne htwa
dii swilce <tu maege . . . wict hi motian ctaet (tin mod ne beo yfele be-
smiten, Hex. 48, ii. If In the charters the word is used almost with
the force of until, marking the point reached in tracing a boundary: —
Swa west wict d"an heiifdan <taet hit cymct to cla3re ealdan dune; andlang
dune west tfast hit cymect int6 Dinamore . . . suit ctaet hit cymeif to dam
slaede, C. D. iii. 389, 14-23: 24 : 25 : 27, ana" often. Ill 2 a.
aoW: — Hwa is swa dysig ^ wille etan pa stanas and Ixtan pa hlafas, H. R.
II, 15. IV. ado": — Geseah ic frean efstan, pact he me wolde on
gestTgau, Kr. 34. Abreoite his anginn, paet he her swa manigne mann
aflymde, By. 243. V 2. ao*d: cf. hu ; III 2 a a.
- pafsum. v. ge-pafsum : - pafsumness. v. ge-pafsumness.
pafung. Add: — Flotmen swa strange purh Godes pafung**, Wlfst.
162, 17.
pan. Add: watered, having water (of land) : — ' Geyc me •£ and syle
me pan land).' ]?a sealde se faeder hire pan and leoht bufan and ban
and leoht beneoctan . . . Seo sawel bidect aet (tarn faeder panes landes and
wietes 'jvnge irriguam (ten-am) '. Dedit ei pater suus irriguum superius
et irriguum inferius . . . anima a patre terrain irriguam petit, Gr. D,
245, 19-23. Seo sawel onfehct pan and wast bufan . . . and heo onfehjt
panum and wietuin beneoctan, 246, 10-12.
pane. I. add : — f>y laes ic lengc pone pane hefige para leornendra mid
gesegenum para fremdra taelnysse ne sensus legentium prolixae sententiae
molesta defensio obnubilet, Guth. Gr. IO2, 31. II a. sake;
gratia : — Gebeah he to pance rihtre cumlictnesse to Quadrigesimo ad
Quadrigesimum hospitalitatis gratia declinabat, Gr. D. 215, 14. He
hine ba;d •(> he underfenge jl he him br6hte to pance paere s6pan lufan
(gratia caritatis), 343, 22. III. add: — Me is swide mycel pane
past pu me gehatst, Solil. H. 26, II. Ill o. add: — )7is is me on
pance gratias agimus, Gr. D. 203, 9. IV. add : — Ic geann him
,vi. mxran mid vi. coltan to pance (in gratitude), Shrn. 159, 29. v. zf-,
of-, ymb-panc.
pane ; adj. v. or-panc : -panca. v. aef-, ymb-panca.
pane-full. I. add: clever, ingenious : — Sceapa pancful he bid latro
ingeniosus erit, Archiv cxxix. 20, 5.
pancfullice. Add : graciously, kindly : — He pa ane spyrtan panc-
fulllce (benigne) onfeng, Gr. D. 203, 8.
paneian. I 4. add: — Gode pancigende Jia-re swutelunge, Hml. Th.
ii. 272, 21.
-panclice. v. scearp-, smea-pancltce : pancol. Add: v. smea-,
un-)iancol : -pancollic. v. smea-pancollic : -pancolliee. Add: v.
smea-pancollice : -panoolnesa. v. smeapancol-ness : paneweorplice.
Add: v. un-pancweorplice : -pang. v. ge-pang.
panne. A. IV. ndd : (o) panne hwaepere yet : — Hwaet is j> . . . ji se
selmihtiga God swa forlaetep sweltan his gecorenan, pa ponne hwaepre
(tamen) he ne laetep na beon forholene, Gr. D. 294, 5 : 292, 3 : 283, 14.
Cwypst pu •}> pe nsere cud •}> ic ne cflcte Grecisc gepeode ? And ponne
hwaepre (et tamen) spree nu on Grecisc, 300, 16. V. add : — Gregorius
pagyt spraec : ' Onu ponne gif se gast mage beon hasfd on pam men . . .
lor hwan ne maeg he ...?,' Gr. D. 303, 25. VI (a) add: — Gif hiu
brecact his gtbodscipe, ponne he him abolgen wurctei, Gen. 430.
B. II. add: — Hwaet wille we lencg wrttan be Marlines wundrum, ponne
Sulpicius saide ^ ht synd ungerlme, Hml. S. 31, 1301. C. add .•—
Wonne drinccf se lareow dset waeter of his agnum mere, ctonne he gehwirfd
. . . Donne he drincd of diem wielme his agues pyttes, donne he bid sell
gedwaenedmid his agnum wordum, Past. 373, 7-11. "pxt hiu triumphal!
he'ton, ^ waes ponne hie hwelc folc mid gefeohte ofercumen haefdon,
ponne waes heora peaw ]>aet . . ., Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 70, 22. D. I. odd:
(a) where the comparison is in respect to quantity or number : — Furpor
restan ponne healfe niht, R. Ben. 32, 13. (0) where excess over a certain
point or standard is marked : — J?a pe habbact ma ponne heora rihtaedel-
cwene, Wlfst. 298, 17. (i a) add: — Eudmodnes gedaetenad paem pe nan
ping him leofre ne laitaS ponne Crist aelmihtigne, R. Ben. 19, 15. (2)
odd: — Heardlic eornost and wtslic waerscipe . . . bict witena gehwilcum
weordlicre micle ponne he his wisan fagige t6 swtde, LI. Th. ii. 318, 39.
Ic eom swe'tra ponne pu beobread blende mid hunige, Rii. 41, 59. II.
add : — De is leofre on disum wacum scrsefnm donne ctu on healle healic
biscop sitte, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 28. Hio wseron blidran to dam deade
ponne hy her on hxdengilde lifden, Shrn. 142, 13. Hwane manap God
maran gafoles ponne pone biscop?, Bl. H. 45, 16. III. add: —
Lzcedemonie ha3fdon maran unstillnessa ponne hie maegnes haefden, and
wseron swipor winnende on Thebane ponne hie fultume haefde, Ors. 3,
I ; 98, 34-100, 2. MIn unrihtwtsnysse is mare ponne ic forgifenysse
wyrde sy major est iniquitas mea, qnam itt veniam mereor, Gen. 4, 13.
Ic wid eow stullicor aginne, donne ic tale wid eow habban wylle / shall
proceed too sternly against to be ready to talk to you, Hml. S. 23, 183.
IV. add: where the main clause has no comparative form : — He swicle
paes londes faestenum truwode ponne his gefeohte ditioni inagis quant
praelio se commissures, Nar. 17, 27.
pe. I 4. add : — Gif hwylc abbod maessepreostes behofige, geceose he of
his agenum geferum pe paes hades wurde sig, R. Ben. no, 18. Hwaet
gebyrad us embe pis t6 smeagenne ? pis sceolon smeagan pe paes giman
sceolon, /Elfc. T. Grn. 20, 31. II I. add: — ponan wendan pe
he aer to gepfiht haefde, Ors. 4, IO; S. 202, 8. Ill I. (a) add: —
Lyt monna weord lange fa5gen daes cte he 6derne bewrencd few men are
glad for long at having tricked another, Prov. K. 34. (0) add: — His
freonda forespraec forstent him eal paet ylce pe (cf. eal paet sylfe swylce,
38, 17) hit sylf spraece, Wlfst. IIO, 4.
peah. II 2. odd: — We niton peah ge wunion her on neawiste, Jos.
9, 7. jJonne andwyrdan pa yrfenuman swa he sylf sceolde, peah he lit
haefde, LI. Th. i. 416, I. II with negative clause : — Nis pe genSh •ppu
sylf losast, peah pu uppan •p 5pre ne forspylle? Ne genihtsumad pe ^ pu
sylf an "J» druncen beyrnst, peah pu bonne gyt 5dre mid pe ne teo ? non
tibi svfficit quod ipse peris, nisi adhuc insuper el alias perdas ? Non tibi
sufficit quod ipse in ilia ebrietate incurris, adhuc el alias tecum trahis ?,
Chrd. 74, 28-31. (a) where the hypothetical clause expresses something
considerable, even if: — peah hi nu call hiora lif and hiora dSecla awriten
haefdon, Bt. 1 8, 3 ; F. 64, 36. (0) where the clause expresses something
inconsiderable, if even, if only: — Deah se man nime aenne and lecge on
728
pEAHTIAN— pE6STRE
genoh his hafenleast, deah de he gesundful ware, Hml. Th. i, 330, 15-
17. Swa pSh pe him lytles hwset uniede sie", Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 136, 18.
peahtian. Add: v. mid-peahtian.
bearf. II I o. add: — On daem dingum ife him dearf sie", C. D. i.
316, 1 2. Ic pass horses pearfe nabbe ego caballo opus nan habeo, Gr. D.
15, 26. (2) add:—Vfxs him pearf JS him mon hors funde cut necesse
Gr. D. 343, 27. VI. add: — On pisum prtm stelum stynt se cynestol,
andgifan bid forud, he fyld adfln sona pam odrum stelum t5 pearfe,
jElfc. T. Grn. 20, 29.
pearf ; adj. Necessary .'—pa waes him an hors pearf, }> man him funde,
Gr. D. 183, 2 (v. pearf; II 2). v. nid-, un-pearf.
pearfa. I. add : — He waes pearfa woruldlicra sehta and he waes on his
geearnungum welig pauper rebus, sed meritis dives erat, Gr. D. 281, 13.
pearfan. H (i) add: — Heura selc an .c. pearfendra manna gebadige,
Cht. Th. 616, 24.
pearfedness. Add: — Bonefacies cyrican gelamp -p pser waes hefigu
waedi and pearfednes hujus ecclesiae gravis valde paupe rtas inerat, Gr. D.
56, 31. Se wara weard his agenre pearfednesse sollicitus suae paupertatis
cmtos, 2OI, II.
pearfend-lie. Add: — Woruldlicra sehta hi laeddon pearfendlic Itf
rebus patiperem vitam ducebaut, Gr. D. 283, 15.
-pearfes. v. un-pearfes: pearflan. Add: [0. Sax. tlurton.] v.
be-bearfod.
pearf- lie. II. add: — Darflic ntile, Lk. p. 3, 7, J?Lea]rfii[ce]
commoda, An. Ox. 56, 172.
pearflice. Add: v. ntd-pearflice : -pearfness. v. nid-bearfness.
pearle. II. add : — ]>a Walas flugon pa Englan swide pearle (swa fyr,
v. 1.), Chr. 473 ; P. 15, c,. v. fregen-pearle.
pearl-wis. Add :— Se pearlwisa dema districtusjudex, Gr. D. 334, 25.
pearlwislice. Add: — f>onne ht sceawiact myccle J'earlwTslicor pa
tintregu quanto districiius tormenta respiciunt, Gr. D. 336, 21.
pearlwisness. Add :— Sed strengd prere pearl wisnesse vis dhtrictionis,
Gr. D. 336, 25.
peaw. ' II b. add: — Wses cocces deaw is d,et he niiclehludor singd on
nhtan donne on dsegred gallns profundioribns horis noctis altos fdere
cantus solet, cum vero inatutiriitm tempus in proximo est, minutas ac
tenues voces format, Past. 461, 2. lie. add : — Hit is peaw
bsere spraece and psere ascungc ^tc simle ponne ixr an twed of adon bip.
bonne bip dier unrtm ustyred, Bt. 39, 4; F. 216, 17. v. cniht-,
weorold-peaw.
-pe&we. v. ge-peawe.
peawfeestlice ; adv. In accordance with good usage : — Sume synd
to pam bilewite menn t> du ne miht afindan of anum pusende anne pe
masge peawfestltce sprsece sprecan, Hml. S. 5, 222.
pebeigd Thebaid :— On Bebeigdan lande, Sal. K. 84, 2.
pecen. Add: — binepsecene tuum doma, i. tectum, Hpt. 31, 12, 290.
pefel mulled wine (!) : — J>efele defruto, An. Ox. 104. Cf. (?) pefian.
pefian. For the second passage substitute : — He ongann on his gepance
J'efian aestuare coepit in cogitatione, Gr. D. 64, 3. v. of-pefian.
pegen. III. add: — Geanlsehte Lisias ftf and sixtig pusenda fyrdendra
pegena, Hml. S. 25, 363. v. efen-, hors-, hiisel-, wel-pegen.
pegnian. III. add: — Swylc maessereaf and swylce bee and swylce
huselfata swylce ge mid risnum edw pa befsestan penunga penian magon,
LI. Th. ii. 404, 27.
pegnung. V. add: — Weard1 da sed penung in geboren, and aefter
pam cynelic(e) gebedrscipe ; and Apollonius nan dingc ne set, Ap. Th. 14,
14. v. cycen-, deap-, diacon-, caster-, fl:?sc-, msesse-, middseg-,
weorold-pegnung.
pel. Add: — De/ih mon gesette tsern pel ofer daes fyres hr5f, Sal. K.
85, 1 8. Se sx edde inn and gefylde •£ scip od pa yfmestan peolu (pelu,
v.l., peola, /. I i) paes bryrdes intravit mare, abque ad superiors s tabula
implevil navem, Gr. D. 249, I. [v. N.E.D. theal.]
pel-brycg. Add: — Be paelbrycge, swa forp andlang broces, C. D. B.
iii. 15, 7. Danne 18 pelbrycge (-brige, 31), C. D. iii. 236, 28. In
pontem thelbrycg, 373, 10.
pelu. Add : v. ceapealo-pelu.
penoan. I. add : — Of pam daege hig pohton $ hi woldon hyne of-
slean 06 illo die cogitauerunt ut interficerent eum, Jn. II, 53. Hwilc
edwer mxg pencende (cogitans) aetece t6 his lengo ane elne ?,' Mt. R. 6,
27. IV i. add: — Ne maeg pin rice leng stondan, buton pu heora
forwyrde pe geornor pence, Bl. H. 175, Is. V b. add:—lc bidde pe
paet du helpe ealra psera pe t8 mtnre gebedraedene pencad, Angl. xii. 500,
28. (c) add : — Oncnaw nu JS hyt de lyt sceal fremian j> pu to p8htest,
Nic. 6, 38. VI b. add: — Dser hed hirse licaman rsestan psencd
where she intends her body to rest, C. D. iii. 360, 3. ba pzt pa 6pre
geascedon fy he hie ealle beswican pohte ceteri, ctim decipi se ab Antigomi
singittatim viderent, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; 8.150,12: 5,12; 8.242,6: 6,34; S.
292, 3. Ercol waes t6 gefaren, t6 don paet he hi4 abrecan pohte, 3,9; S.
132, 12: 4, 13; S. 212, 2. (b i) add: — He pohte his sunu tdbeswtcanne,
Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 9. v. ofer-pencan.
Jjsncend-lic ; adj. Reflecting, thoughtful :— bset an ymb pencendlice
be6n pact we py ed oncnawan and ongytan magon, Verc. Forst. 174.
penda. Del?, and see bebian.
penden. Add: — Gif bisses hwaet gelimpe penden (ponnc, v.l.) fyrd
ute sid, LI. Th. i. 88, 1 1. penden (pa hwile, v. 1.) he pis hwilendlice
rice haefde timporalis regni gubernacula tenens, Bd. 3, 12 ; Sch. 244,
19. Wit sceolon a beon mid pe penden du leofast, Shrn. 63, 18.
penden pa tunglu her lyhtap on dysse deadlican worolde, 64, 29.
-peiiing. v. to-pening.
pennan. I. add: — f>yder [h]is pened qua tenditur, An. Ox. 17, 53.
I a. figurative, to extend the fame o], exalt : — benap, t6b£d prosequitur,
i. tractat t laudat (integritatem immensis rumorum laudibus prosequitur,
Aid. 26, 8), An. Ox. 1919. v. on-pennan.
pe6d. la. add: 'a body of warriors, old and young, attached by
personal service to the king . . . the comitatus mentioned by Tacitus
apparently resembled the peud in all respects,' Chadwick's Origin of the
English Nation, p. 311. Cf. pp. 156, 303, 3, 4. v. beod-guma, -wita,
and cf. peoden ; dryht, dryhten :— Her is seghwylc eorl . . . mandrihtne
hold, pegnas syndon gepwaere, pedd ealgearo, druncne dryhtguman B.
1230. Wzs seo J>e6d tilu, 1250. v. Angel-, Wealh-pe6dl
peodan. Add: to join as a companion, associate with, attach oneself
to a person, society, place, &c. : — Sege urnm brSprum )> heora nienig
hine ne pyde to pam seocan breper nulliis ex fratribus se ad eum mori-
entem jungat, Gr. D. 344, 27. Utan pydan us to bam fiplican rice,
Verc. Fcirst. 112, 10. v. under- peod.
pe6den. Add : v. peod ; I a.
J)e6dend, es ; »«. A translator. Cf. gepeodan to translate : — Deodend
translator, An. Ox. 15, 6.
peodend-lic. Add : v. ge-peodendlic : -peodgian, -peodgung. v.
elpeodgian, -peodgung.
pe6d-guma. For ' A chief man . . . great man ' substitute : A member
fa peod (v. peod ; la), a retainer of a chief. Cf. dryht-guma.
-peodloeoan. v. ge-peodlakan.
pe6d-land. Add: — On ileudlonde in regione (uiuorum), Ps. Vos.
114, 9: Bl. H. 209, 17.
peodlic [con-^tubernalis. v. ge-peodlic.
pe6d-rseden[n], e ; /. Association, communion: — He miccle peod-
radene nam t6 pam abbode and to pam gebroiJran he frequented the
society of the abbot and the brethren, Hml. S. 33, 14. v. ge-beodraeden[n].
peod-scipe a people. Add : — panan hy sum peodscipe columbinam
hateif, Lch. i. 170, 14. JJeodscipum ongemang, . . . byrgum tomiddes,
Dom. L. 282.
-pe6dsutnuess. v. ge-J>eudsumness.
peod-wita. I. add: cf. peod; la.: — Raedborena t peodwitena
iurisperitorum, An. Ox. 8, 349. II b. add : — JJeodwitan philo-
sophi, Scint. 106, 6.
peof. Add: — Man sette heora heafda swilce opra cleofa buton dam
portweallon on dam heafodstoccum, Hml. S. 23, 76. He genam on his
cwearterne twegen deofas, and sealde him done unlybban, Hml. Th. i. 72,
19. v. firen-, handfangen-, utfangene-peof.
pe6fend. Add: cf. md-nlmend : peofet. v. ptfp.
peoflan. Add: — Ne willadge nu leng peofian ne yfeldon . . . geswtcad
fram dam pweoran paere pyfde, Gr. D. 202, 9-13.
peof-sceapa, an; m. A robber; latro: — Se bid peofsceapa, Lch. iii.
158, 12. [v. Archivlxxix. 24,31 : Se bid pedf and sceade. See note to
the passage, and cf. : He is peof and sceada, Jn. 10, I.]
pe6fung, e ; /. Thieving : — Sumu (one of the devifs arrows is made)
of reaflace . . . sumu of peofunga, Nap. 46, 22.
peoging. Add : — Swa hwylc[e] swa hwaetlice 16 peogincge (ad pro-
fectum) efstad, buton tweon hrsedlice hi bedd geendude, Scint. IOI, 16.
peoh. Add : — He waes togen ofdfine be pam peun (per coxas}, and
upp be pam earmum, Gr. D. 320, 19.
be6n. On p. 1052, 1. 33,/or 2O/. 16. 1 1. add: — Ht ford fremedon
and bungon (profecerunt) purh pa wununge heorageferscipes, Gr. D. 205, 5.
f>onon he ford peon sceolde wide proficere debuit, 200, II. (la) i"
greeting : — Faeder mm leofa, peoh pu an Crtste wel (beneualeasin Christo),
Chrd. 92, 17. (2) add: — J?a pa he geseah hine weaxan and peon in
Godes ege cum eum in timore Domini excrevisse videret, Gr. D. 225, 22.
II. add : — Ongytest pu hu swyde sed eadm6clnyspyhd(piehd, v. I.) and
fremad bam pe pa godan margnu wytcad ? perpendis quantum in exhiben-
dis virtutibus humilitas valet ?, Gr. D. 19, 29.
peon to receive, v. ge-pedn.
peorf. Add: — Man mearcad mid medmicelum tredwe peorfe hlafas
(panes crudos), Gr. D. 87, 3.
pe6stre. I. add: — biccetdedstruwaeteru tenebrosaajua,P». L. 17, 12.
pedstrian. Add: , bredstrian (v. abricistrab, Mt. R. 14, 29). II. ;
add : — His seon swyde bedstrodon, Hml. S. 31, 588.
peostrig. Add : , bystrig : — Gif bin eage byit manfull, Jwiine byt
J)Iu Itchaina eall bystrig, Gr. D. 76, 9.
peostru. Add: v. weorold-bedstru.
pe6w. Add: — He cwaeif bzt hit na geweorjran sceolde baet se wsere :
leoda cyning, se be Sir waes folce bedw, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 21. v. riht-
J>e<5w.
pe6w; ad/. Add: — Gif man Codes (Gedes, MS.)beiiwne esne tihte,
LI. Th. i. 42, 6. v. under-Jwow.
pe6wan to press. [V. passages here might be taken to next word, q. v.~\
III. add: — pa sc8c an oxa his heafod, and mid bam home hine byde,
Hml. S. 31, 786. IV. add : — He stod gynigende and bywde mid
mube •)> he Martinum abite, Hml. S. 31, 539. We baet asbylgd nyton
J>e we gefremedon on bysse folcscere, peodon bealwa wid bee, El. 403.
v. be-beowan.
pe6wan. I. to serve, v. Diet. II. to mate a servant to, put
at the service of, subjugate. Take here V. under beowan to press, and
add: — Done briddan daeg hi be<5wdon Marte him 16 fultume. Done
t'edrdan daeg hi sealdon him t5 frofre bam foressedan Mercuric, Sal. K.
124, 126. v. be-beowan.
pe6w-boren. Add: cf. aeht-boren.
peow-dom. Add : — Gers deowdomes manna herbam sentititti
hominum, Ps. L. 146, 8. v. [weorold-beowdom.]
peowetling. Add: — Se maessepreost com sume daegeham of sMfaete,
and ba he code in his hus he cleopode receleasltce to his be<5wtlinge
(deowet-, v. I. mancipio SHO) and cwaed : ' Cum, deofol, hider and unsco
me,' Gr. D. 221, 21. peowetlinge (beowit-, v. /.), 222, I.
pe6wian. I I a. add : — Ne underfengon ge no (tone gast aet (taem
fulluhte to de6wigeanne for ege non accepistis spiritum servitutis in
tiniore, Past. 263, 21. v. md-beowian.
pe6winoel. Add: cf. wilincel.
pe6wing, bywing, e; f. Rebuke: — He his treowleasnessemid worda
bywungum (breaungum, v. I.) fram him sylfum adraf ejus a se perfidiam
dignis increpalionibus repulit, Gr. D. 238, 17.
pe<5w-lic. Add : — Se dead is freolic and deowlic {printed deoplic), for
ban cyningas sweltaji and eac beowe men, Verc. FOrst. 103, 21.
perran. v. baeran : -perse, v. ge-bersc.
persoaii. I. add: — He sldh ba beran and baersc mid telgan ursos
ferula caedebat, Gr. D. 229, 11. Hi ealleongunnon heora hors mid heora
sceftum berscan (tundere), 14, 28. pa ongan heo berscan (beiitan, v.l.
tundere} heo" sylfe mid hire fvste ge eac mid hire bradum handum, 68, 27.
II. add: — Gylmas on flQre to prexene inanipulos in area triturandos,
An. Ox. 3433.
perscing, e; f. Thrashing, beating : — Derscingra (incorrectly printed
dcrlincgra) verbernm, Rtl. 40, 29.
perscold. Add: ,e;/.: — Edde Martimis t6 anes mannes huse. pa
aetst5d he fasrlice aetforan bam brexwolde, Hml. S. 31, 529. Hi ne
inihton bone fot onstyrian ofer ba byrxwolde bsere stSvve (extra loci
linen}, Gr. D. 167, 27.
pes. Add: ace. f. sing., n. pi. bas, baes. Ii. add : — &r he
on b*s earfodnesse com he ure waes wealdend, Bl. H. 243, 18. ^1 where
the word has much the same force as the definite article with common
nouns and might be omitted with proper : — Hefe up (tine stefne sua des
bime quasi tuba exalta vocem tuam, Past. 91, 20. Be ctaem waes swTite
wel gecweden durh done witgan to ctjere byrig Se Sidon hatte, sio st8d bi
(tare sae : ' Dios sa cwid" d"aet (tu din scamige, Sidon ' nnde bene per
prophetam dicitur : ' Eriibesce Sidon, ait mare, 409,33. Nu scynetf bes
mona under wolcnum, Fin. 7. He browade on bisse Breotone martyrdom,
Shrn. 93, 28. ^5ghwauon of eallum bissuni Mrylcum iindifjuede cunctis
prope proninciis, Bd. 3, 14; Sch. 256, 14. I 3. add: — pa heofen-
cundan bing be sint gecynde, naes baes eorblican, Bt. 14, I ; F. 42, I (cf.
I I a). JJass laJnan gesielba, 20; F. 72, 15. )5onne hio baes laenan lufad
and wundrad eorblicu bing, Met. 20, 223. II I b. add: — Se de
on muneclicere drohtnunge gyrnet etaera dinga de he on woruldlicere
drohtnunge naefde, buton twyn him genealaehd Giezi, and ji "Ji he on
lichaman gedrowode, bst drowad Jjes on his sawle, Hml. Th. i. 400, 5.
(l b 0) where in a series each in turn is pointed out : — Sed forme . . .
Donne seo ober . . . ; beos swa hwaet swa he6 gesyhtf . . . ; bonne is seo
bridde . . ., swa hwaet swa beos gesyhd . . ., Lch. i. 242, 19-26. }>as
and bas and bas be6d leoriende, Gr. D. 300, II. II. U add: —
Faegere word bis syndon and gchat pulchra stint uerba et promissa, Bd. I,
25; Sch. 54, 19. v. her; I b.
piece. II. add: — piece waeteru/«ne6rosaa7«a, Ps. L. 17, 12. Ilia.
add: — J>SEr aras bicce aecer and manigfeald seges midta surrexit, Gr. D.
240, 3. v. briw-, un-bicce.
piece; adv. Add: — An wahraegel swyde bicce gewefen, Vis. Lfc. 70.
picgan. II. add: — f)onne mon ba hlafas wrat to bicgeanne cum
panes per convh'ia frangerentur, Ors. 5, IO ; S. 234, 5. v. ob-bicgan ;
a-begen.
pider. I. add : — Da het he hi bidan on ham ealande, . . . and he itider
729
heora bearfe forgeaf, Bd. I, 35 ; Sch. 53, 2. Hit gebyred rihtor intS West-
Sexan ; byder hy scylan gafol syllan, LI. Th. i. 356, 19. II. add: —
Far nfi bider be (swa hwider swa, v. I.) bfi wille, Gr. D. 25, I.
pideres. Add : — Hider and pyderes ultra cilroque, i. hine et inde, An.
Ox. 1040.
pider-weard. Add: where a verb of motion is implied : — Geseah he
olfendas byderweard vidit camelos venientes procul, Gen. 24, 63. Da ba
hS bagita waes feorron byderweard adhuc longe positum, Gr. D. 37, 15.
piderweardes. Add : — pa saet se Godes wer feorron lociende on bone
be biderweardes waes gangende (behealdende bone cumendan Riggo, v. I.)
vir Dei sedebat eum venienlem conspiciens, Gr. D. 131, 25.
plfe-porn. Add: — Slit mid befoborne (cf. born, 106, 5), Lch. ii. 52, 8.
piffe. Add:— pyHe, An. Ox. 104, where see note. Cf. befele.
pifp. I. add: — Godes feos dedfd sacrilegium, Wulck. Gl. 116, 28.
Wasron in gangende beofas in bone wyrtgeard, ac onwendum heora mode
fram baere byfde (beof(e)tte, v. /.)... hi adelfon ... He cwaed : 'Ne
willad ge nu leng peofian . . . geswicad fram dam bwcoran baere pyfde
(beof(e)te, v. 1. furii) . . . ba waes swa geworden . . . js hi zfter boil
cyrdon buton peofte (peofete, v.l.),' Gr. D. 202, 1-16.
pigen. II. add: — pass halgan busies bigene underfon, Angl. xii. 514.
6. Ofet hine fedde, and wudehunig, and odre waclice digena, Hml. Th.
i. 352, 8. v. ator-bigen (Lch. i. 4, j\
plht. Add: [v. N.E.D. thight.] '
piling. Add: — Ofer bzre bylinge (bilincge, v.l.) unwserltce forlieten
(capisterium) super mensam incaute lierelicttim, Gr. D. 97, 4. Of bam
cipe waJron ba naeglas forlorene and ba bylinge (dilinge, v. /.) toslaegene,
248, 24.
pindan. Add : v. for-pindan.
ping. I I. add: — Hwaet is dienga (dinga, v. /.) de bieterre sie . . .
donne se anda?, Past. 165, I. (laa)arfr/; — pe biddadmanegabeodabmes
binges to laene and Jiu ne bitst nanne foenerabis gentibus multis, et ipse
a nnllo foeiius accipiens, Deut. 28, 12. Se cristena man cwaed J-aet he
haefde his ding (cf. yddysce, 27.) and hine sylfne betaeht Benedicte (cf. •£
he befaeste his ashte Benedicte, Gr. D. 163, 7), Hml. Th. ii. 180, 19.
(2) add: — Da ssede ic ^ ic his binga feola necube respond! ignorare me
quid faceret Alexander, Nar. 18, 24. (5) add: — Man aet me ofgan
wile ^ ic mid rihtan bingon begyten haefde, Hml. S. 23, 600. (9)
add : — Hi wundrodon hwast ji bing (hwaet ~p binga, v.l.) wasre "^ he swii
toswollen htafod haefde, Gr. D. 22, 18. Nu wylle we for iungra manna
bingon (vel lufe) furdor ure spraece abenian, Angl. viii. 309, 25. For
huntnobes |)ingon, Clir. 1065; P. 190, 28. (13) add: — Swa bast nanra
binga mid aenigre efestinge mannes hi mihton beon undon, Gr. D. 164,
15. ' Ne lasrst bu nasnigra binga (na to bxs hwon, v.l. nullatenus) fram
me ' . v He ne mihte £ wlf naenigra binga (burh nan bing, v . 1. nequaquam)
forbugan, 17, 23-32: 151, 5. (14) add: — He' acwealde sidctan i-lc bincg
basscynnes, Hml. S. 18, 367. If adverbial phrase : — pam man nan
binge ne wandode, Hml. S. 23, 71 : Hml. A. 103, 47. v. ar-, gedwol-,
haemed-, mete-, na-, nld-, stasl-, wif-bing; ge-J)inge, huru-binga.
pingian. Add: v. un-bingod : -pingp. v. ge-bingb.
pingung. Add : — From alre neweste geleafulra syn heo asceudene and
asyndrade nymde heo hit her mid bingonge bote gebete, C. D. i. 114, 27.
v. ed-, eft-bingung.
pirran. Add: v. paeran: -pisa. v. brim-, waeter- bisa : pistel-twige.
Add: — pisaeltunga cardella, Hpt. 33, 241, 51 : pistra. For conjuncta I.
conjitncla.
pixl. Add: — Hit is mycel nedpearf ^ hie man forspille, and mid
ireaum bislum and ordum hit- man sleu, Bl. H. 189, 30.
poden. Add : — p feallende treow wende ba ougean swilce hit sum
fasrlic boden pydde underbaec, Hml. S. 31, 416. p scip se poden and sc
storm on sae adrifed feorr, Gr. D. 5, 28. Da fieringa wass geworden
j'oden of heofonum tune repente turbo caelitusfactus est, 42, 5. Syndon
fram bodene (turbine) ba weallas tolysede, 134, 7. Mid stormum and
legetslihtum, mid bodenum (turbinibus) and eordstyrungum geswenced,
'33. 3°-
-pofta. v. bry-tofta [= bryd-bofta] : -pohtung. v. ge-bohtung :
polemodness. Add: v. un-bolemodness.
polian. I. add : — Gyf he hys sawle forwyrd bolad si animae suae de-
trimentum patiatur, Mt. 16, 26. Eudige synt ba ile ehtnysse boliad, J,
10. An wlf pe bolode twelf gear, 9, 20. I C. where the subject of the
verb is a thing: — Heofena rice bolad nead, Mt. ii, 12. III. add:
III a. to be without what is unpleasant or evil : — Heora reafes gyrla swilc
beo j> he bolige aslces ydeles uanitatis occasione careat, Chrd. 65, 13.
p nzfre baer (in hell) ne boliad bxs wites ba be naefre in bisum life willad
bolian baere synne and hyre butan beon ut numquam careant supplicio,
qui in hac vita numquam voluerunt carere peccato, Gr. D. 335, 6-8.
poll. Add : v. waegn-boli.
polung, e ; /. Passion : — polunga (passiones) and leahtras lichaman
ure gif mid hungre fasstena beod ahlaensude, Scint. 57, II. pa sawle of-
feallan mid bolungum animam obruere passionibus, 55, 15.
poot, Txts. 64, 444. v. w6b.
pdr. Add: — Des lonis is arwurdost ealra pxra goda de da hxdenan
73°
haefdon on heora gedwylde, and he hatte D6r betwux sumum peodum ;
Sane da Deniscan Ie6de lufiad swtdost, Sal. K. 122, 51. Se deofol hine
pam halgan ateowde on pzra hzbenra goda hiwe, hwiion on loues hiwe,
pe is gehaten por, Hml. S. 31, 714.
Jxjrf-fffist. Add: v. un-porffzst.
porfuian (?) to safer lack of (gen.} :— Ne ondrJed du de dealt to
swide . . . Ne forgit du hine deah ealne weg, dy laes du polic (J)ornige,
v. I., v. Verc. Forst. 174) da:s ecan lifts, Prov. K. 17. v. porfa.
porian. The gloss ' dosmui thorie ' may be explained as Jos pot d6 me.
v. Angl. xxi. 238 n.
porn. Add:— Man sceall aweg adelfan mid J)orne, Lch. ii. 106, 5. Of
hafucdorne t6 dan langan porne at Ichenilde wege ; (tat swa t5 dan brid-
dan borne ast wirhangrau ; of dam borne t6 dam feordan borne on wrangan
hylic foreweardre stent ; Sxl swa ford to dam fiftan borne ; t6 bam ele-
bearr.e, C. D. v. 297, 16-20. v. hege-porn.
pornian. v. porfnian : porniht. /. borniht[e].
pracian. Add: to fear: — Mildheortnes his bam praciendum hine
misericordia timmtibus eum, Ps. Rdr. 296, 50.
pracung. v. on-bracung.
prsec-full (?) ; adj. Strong, valiant : — Onhruron on me breafulle
(precfulle ?) inruenint in me fortes, Ps. Rdr. 58. 4.
-prseclie. v. te- (Ps. Rdr. 95, 4), on-braeclic : prfec-wig. /. przc-
wig.
prffid. Add: — S'.va seolcen irsed ceu terica pensa, An. Ox. 23, 73.
Traed/Hw, 53, 31.
-prsef. v. ge-brsef : -prsest. v. eiide-brsest.
preestness, e ; /. Contrition : — He od bone dseg his deudes on micelre
Jirxstnesse wunode usque ad diem mortis in contritions duravit, Bd. 5,
12; Sch. 615, 3. v. ge-brajstness.
praflan. Add: la. to press for (after) something, exact, require : —
Nabbon hi sefter maran to brafianne bonne heora nedd behSfad non plus
exigant quam oportet, Chrd. 12, IO. v. tje-branan.
-prafu. v. ge-brafu.
prag. III. add: — pxt pa stod wintra prage, Cht. Crw. 19, 5. v.
hwil-, wod-brag.
prag- lie ; adj. Lasting a long time[: — Byd swyde mycele unge-
dwajrnysse and ctrahlice wtten on manna bearnen, Verc. Forst. 175.]
prea. Dele breas (?), and in I. $ofor preas 1. dreamas. v. Bl. N. p. 2.
Add: v. w£g-J>rea.
preafulle, Ps. Rdr. 58, 4. v. brae-full.
pre&gan. I. add : (i) the object a person : — Ne dread us nan monn,
ne furdum ane worde ne tsld ne verbi quidem ab aliquo invectione lacera-
mur, Past. 117, 21. Donne da ealdermenn dreagead da scyldgan cum
delinquentes subditos praepositi corrigitnt, 12. Dreaddon increpuerunt,
Ps. L. 15, 7. Da de him ondrsdad dzt hie' men for hira scyldum
itreagen corripere culpas meluunt, Past. 91, 9: 195, 25. Miehtig t5
itreanne (argnere) , 91, 15. (2) the object a thing (fault, sin, &c.) : —
Mon hiera scylda ne dread, Past. 129, 12. la. to threaten, cf.
breagling ; II : — For dasm ryhtan edleane Dryhten dreade durh done
witgan quod videlicet ex ira jtistae retribulionis per prophetam Domi-
nus minatiir, Past. 133, J. IV. to press, urge : — He ongan his
geferan swTde breagan (urgere) $ hi scoldon on ba tid ut faran, Gr. D.
38, 12. Gif hi synd breade mid frecnesse deabes si mortis periculo
iirgetur, Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 79, 14.
pre&guug. II. add: cf. breagan; la. III. add : — Gif to dam
yflum cymb rebu wyrd, bonne cymb he to edleiine his yfla, odde to
breunge and to lare ^ he ett swa ne do asperafortuna puniendi corrigendive
improbos causa defertur, Bt. 40, I ; F. 236, 8.
pre&l. I. add : — Ne atedra bu for Drihtnes breale (cf. deficias cum ab
Domino corriperis, Prov. 3, n), Hml. S. 33, 217. II. add : —
He gehet him Godes yrre and yfele breala,' Hml. S. 31, 803.
preapiaii. Add: — Seancra augan breapian swide done deofol, Sal. K.
84, 4.
preilt. Add: v. wtg-breat.
pre&tiau. Add: p. breatte (in Rushwortk Gospels). I i.
add : — He him asiede hwylc neadung baes gafoles hine breiitode quaeeum
nrgeret debiti necessitas indicavit, Gr. D. 157, 28. (2) add : (a) with
clause :— Se casere hine dreatode daet he Crlste widsoce, Shrn. 71, 32.
II. add : — Sio mengu etreattan hii turba increpabat eos, Mt. R. 20, 31.
pre&tness, e ; /. Affliction, tribulation : — Hunger and sweorda
gefeoht bid, and mycel breatnes geworden bid, and manigra folca gefehta
beod erunt fames et helium, gladius . . . phirimae dissensiones in populo
Verc. Forst. 117, 2.
preax. Add:— Se f6tcops awende wundorlice t6 brexe and call to
duste burh Drihtnes mihte, Hml. S. 35, 150.
-preolic. v. -brseclic.
[prefe a measure of corn, a tTirave [v. N. E. D. s. v.] :— Swa man Sit
simle dide tiobunge set Slcere sylh an foder comes be eahte breues cornes
on weron, C. D. B. iii. 367, 24. [From Scandinavian. Icel. brefi.]]
preodian. I. add :—pi ba he geseah $ hi brydodon ymb his dead
cum mortem illius deliberasse eos cerneret, Gr. D. 253, 12. pa brydedon
pORF-F^EST— pUNOR-RAD
(dreodedon, v. 1.) his fre6nd and bShton i* his lichama sceolde beon alegd
in Prenestino bam wege deliberatumfuerat, ut Praenestina via ejus corpus
poni debuisset, 297, 15.
prewel-spinl a crisping-pin : — prewelspinle (briewel- ? brawing- ?)
calamistro, An. Ox. 23, 2O.
prexan. v. berscan.
pri. Add : as multiplicative, three times : — Se earma man wile drincan
dreo swa feala, ge feower swa feala swa his nead wsere, Hml. A. 145, 29.
pridda. I. add : one in every three : — ./Elfstan atib begeat . . . ^ him
geweard se bridda penig of bSre tolne on Sandwic, C. D. iv. 56, 30.
prilig. Add : — Waes bser an brilig wahracgel and swyde bicce gewefen,
Vis. Lfc. 69.
pringan. In 1. 9 the MS. has bryrhe (no/bryme). III. add: —
Gudcyst on Jrang, Exod. 343.
pringend. v. ymb-bringend.
prin-lic. ; adj. Threefold: — On done (God) we sceolon gelyfan
brynlicne on hadum and anlicne on spedum, Nap. 63 : cf. brinen.
prinna. Add: [v. N. E. D. thrin.] : prist-leecan. Add: v. a-brist-
Izcan.
pristlfficness. Add: — T6 forgifnesse for biere bristlaecnesse (praesum-
tione}, Gr. D. 341, 37.
prist-lio; adj. Bold: — Se dea(t is bristlic, Verc. Forst. 104, I.
pristlloe. Add: — Ne dear ic naht pristelice (brisci-, v. I., tenure) be
|>issere wisan reccan, Gr. D. 332, 12.
pristness. Add: — On selcre preostgesanmunge is ^lc brj?stnes
(presumptionis occnsio) forboden, Chrd. 45, 29.
pritig. Add: as abstract number: — Tele J>G . . . oi ty bu cume tS
brittiga, Lch. iii. 228, I. Fif sidon seofon beod fif and brittig, Angl. viii.
302, 48.
prostle. Add : — Sum swybe sweart and lytel fugel, se is on folcisc
[jrostle gehaten nigra parvaque avis, quae vulgo merula nominator,
Gr. D. 100, 19.
prowend, es ; m. A martyr. See next word.
prowend-had, es ; m. Martyrdom : — pas browendhades seo ge-
earnung martyrii meritum, Gr. D. 231, 8.
prowend-lio ; adj. Passive : — prowendlic deaS apoplexia, fassio
*itnilis paralisi, Hpt. 31, 15, 410. v. browiend-lic.
prowendlio-ness. v. un-jirowendlicness.
prower-had, es ; m. Martyrdom : — f>aes browerhades marlyrii,
Gr. D. ^31, 8 n. UnderfSn bone browerhad martyrium subire, 233, 20.
prowet-had (browot-), es ; m. Martyrdom : — He onfengon pa lean
bxs browethades (martyrii') . . . underfSn bone browothad (martyrium"),
Gr. D. 233, 14-20.
prowian. II 2. add : (a) to suffer pain, punishment, Sec. : — Sua
se lichoma suidur utan drowad, sua daet mod suidur innan hreowsad daes
unnyttes de he %,\ dyde, Past. 259, 22. Be 3&m welegan de gesaed is
rtxtte on helie drowude, 391, 14. Him sculan eglan oderra monna brocu
suelce he efnsuide him drowige, 75, lo. (/3) to suffer martyrdum : — Her
lacobus frater Dili browode, Chr. 62 ; P. 8, I. Her Petrus and Paulus
browodon, 69 ; P. 8, 3.
prowung. Add: IV. passion, strong feeling: — p ic be mS
einwyrhtena on bare prowunge mines wynlustes hasfde, Hml. S. 23 b,
359. v. efen-, mid-browing.
prut. v. fisc-brut.
prutian. Add : — Se ylca Riggo bus gewlitegod mid J>am reafum st6p
on i> mynster brutiende swyde, Gr. D. 131, 22.
pryan. v. bryn: prycoan. Add: v. for-bryccan: -pryo[o]edness.
v. for-, of-bryc[c]edness : pryoness. Add: v. for-brycness.
prym-lio. Add: — Se wass louis gehaten, hetol and piymlic, Sal. K.
121,24. v. cyne-brymlic.
prymm. IV. add: — Betwyx bam brymme baere m6dignysse and bsere
swelgende bzre aswundennysse inter aciem superbif et itoraginem desidig,
Chrd. 65, 19. Hwy noldest du biddan be arfulle bingeras wid bone
aelmihtigan brym basre halgan prynnesse and aet bsere sodan annesse?,
Wlfst. 240, 10. v. hlaford-, mann-prymm.
-prymme ; adj. v. heah-brymme (?).
prym-ness. Add : — primnesse Fseder (cf. Fseder ormasttre maegn-
brymnysse, Ps. L. p. 247, 7), Solil. H. 9, 4.
prym-setl. Add : — prymsetl thronus, Ps. L. 88, 38. premsetl, 30.
-pryn. v. a-, ge-bryn, -bry(a)n : -prypfullian. v. ge-brybfullian :
prypian. Dele, and see ge-pryped.
pu. I. add : — He ne meahte na his forwyrcan, and tu hine hete di
flyman . . . ic waes ast Cippanhomme mil te, Cht. Th. 173, 5-10.
-puhtsum. v. ge-buhtsum : -pun. v. ge-pun : -punden-lice, -ness,
v. t6-bundenlice, -ness : -pungen. Add: v. wel-bungen : pungenuess.
Add: v. full-pungeuness : -punieiide. v. t8-buniende.
puniau. Add : v. on-punian (?).
punor. I. add .—Seo llget daet deofol baerned . . . and se dunor hit
drysceit mid daere fyrenan zcxe, Sal. K. 148, 4-6. [For prognostics
from thunder v. Archiv cxx. 45, sqq.] v. norp-punor.
punor-rad. Add: — Sed bunorad (se dunorrad, v. I.) ofslSh ealle pi nied-
pUNRIAN — pYRE
731
ran idem tonilrus omnes serpentes interemit, Gr. D. 208, 22. Mycel maegn
Itgetslehta and bunurrade (bunerada, v. /.) magna coruscationis tt tonitnii
virtus, 167, 24. Mid baere bunorade . . . betwyh bam ligetslehtum and
bunorradum(buneradum,f. 1.} cum tonitruo . . . inter coruscos et tonitnios,
168, 4-8.
punrian. Add :— Gif hit bunrad on aefentide, hit getacnait acenned
nysse sumes miceles si tonitniauerit hora uespertina, signified! natiuita-
tem cuiusdam magni, Archiv cxx. 50, I [see Jjunor]. v. ge-)>unrian.
pur. Add: — Daeg bures die louis, Archiv cxx. 297, 27. On burres
dzge, Verc. Forst. 1 23, 20.
purh. A. I 2. add : — Nan man lie mihte faran J>urh bone weg, Mt.
8, 28. Ill 3. add: — Done ge ofslogon and ahengon durh eower
gedeaht, Past. 443, 8 : 435, 26. (9) add : — Swa hwelc swa on senigre
trecennesse mlnne naman burh be gecegd, ic hine gehere, Shrn. 73, 10.
B. I 2. add : — Nanig maehte faran Jrarh waege bairn (per viam illam),
Mt. R. 8, 28. C. add: — Heo heold on hyre j>eawum balige drohtnunge
J)urh m5des Hbnesse and mycelre eudmSdnesse, and burh halige macgnu
Jiam Haelende gecwiemde, Hml. S. 2, 95-97. [For a special article on
burh see Angl. xxxiv. 462-497.]
purh-beorht. Add : — Of f urhbeorhtre (i. meolchwyttre) whitnysse
lacteo candore, Germ. 389, 70.
purh-faran. IV. add : — For bam fe hi nugyta fullfremedlice ne
burhfarad his dlgolnyssa quia enim secreta ejus adhuc per/ec/e nan pene-
Irant, Gr. D. 138, 29.
purh-feran. II. add: to penetrate with the mind : — pes Godes wer
jmrhferde (J)urhe6de, v. I.) ba diglan J)ing ba:re godcundnesse este vir Dei
divinitatis secreta penetravit, Gr. D. 136, 4.
purh-gan. III. add: — purheode penetravit, Gr. D. 136, 4. See
preceding word.
purh-h&lig. /. -halig, and for Wanl. ... 4 substitute Chrd. 1 16, 29.
purh-holian to pierce : — purhholfod] (a d is written over the h. v.
}>urh-delfan) con/ossa, i. transfixa (mucrone), An. Ox. 4035.
purh-le6ran. Add: -leorian (?). I. to pass through : — Burh-
leored perlramiit, Ps. Vos. IO2, 15. Durhleurad pertransibunt , 103, IO.
purhleorde pertransivit, 123, 5. II. to penetrate : — HI ne burh-
leoriad (-leornad, v . I. (very indistinct}} his deiigolnysse secreta ejus non
fenetrant, Gr. D. 138, 29.
purh-leornian to learn thoroughly : — J?es Godes wer burhleornode
(penetravit) ba deoglan ping bsere godcundnysse, Gr. D. 136, 4. See
biirh-reran, and burh-Ieoran ; II.
purh-sce6tendlic. v. un-Jmrhsceotendlic.
purh-se6n. Add: — He jmrhseah swa bone preost for don geseaidne
deofle, gif he gedyrstlsehte ^ he underfengce done halgan sacerdhad
perspexit hunc clericum idcirco diabolo traditum, tie ad sacrum ordinem
nuderet accedere, Gr. D. 136, 6.
purh-slne ; adj. Transparent, limpid : — )3urhsyne lymphida, An. Ox.
23. 35-
purh-sleSn. I. add : to strike and pierce, viaund; percutere : —
Weard he mid baes ealdan feondes yfelnysse j>urhslagen (percussus),
Gr. D. 117, 7. purhslaegene (percussi) mid Jjsre adle J>aes mycclan Hces,
207, 1 6.
purh-smirwan, -amirian to anoint thoroughly : — He mid ele and
mid crisman me purhsmyrede, Wlfst. 229, 3.
purh-smugan. I. add: — pe \xs heora gylta attru to manige J>urh-
smugon ne per plures eorum dira serpant contagia, Chrd. 62, 7.
purh-standan to persist, continue : — f>one seftran daeg mid his nihte on
benum he furhstSd secundo die cum node subsequent! inprecibus perstitit,
Gr. D. 200, 8.
purh-strang; adj. Very strong : — Durhstrange/>ro«i/a/(rfas, An. Ox.
5°, 2S-
purh-teon. Add: v. tin-burhtogen.
purh-unrot ; adj. Very sad : — J>a Jmrhunrotan win pretristia musta
(propinas tuis praetristia musta (cf. potasti nos vino compunctionis, Ps.
59. 5), Vit- Cuth- P°et- 37. 9). HP'- 33, 238, n-
purh-wacian ; p. ode To continue watching, maintain a vigil : —
He nxfre g8des weorces ne ablon, ah he hwllum ealle niht burhwacode on
halgum gebedum, Bl. H. 227, 7. v. burh-wacol, -wssccan.
purh-wacol. Add : — Gest6d he furhwacol set anum eahbyrle, Gr. D.
170, 27.
purh-wojooau to continue watching, maintain a vigil: — He was
iterhwaeccende erat pernoctans, Lk. L. 6, (2. v. burh-wacian.
purh-wrecan. Add : — Butan hwaes heorte sie mid deofles strsele
burhwrecen, Verc. Forst. 109, 8.
purh-wuneness, e ; /. Perseverance :— Seo burhwunenes heo is
maegen bzs godan weorces virtus boni operis perseverantia est, Archiv
cxxii. 260, 9.
purh-wunian. II. add: — Se wela and se anweald nauht burhwuni-
endes heora wealdendum sellan na magon, Bt. 27, 4. F. IOO, 22.
purh-wunol ; adj. Continual, perpetual : — }>am leofestan biscope
an Cristes naman ic sende furwunule (perpetuam) gretinge, Chrd. 92, 17.
purh-wunung. II. add: — Be Jmrhwununge. Ne bii n8 bam
cristenan menn sceawod se frunia bzs godan weorces, ac se ende ; for
bon be aelcum men bid denied be his bam endenystan weorcum, Archiv
cxxii. 260, i.
pusend. III. add: — Agefen Alchhere and Aedelwold hire twa
dusenda, and foil him to d€m londe, C. D. i. 310, 24. Ic gean Sn
busend werd fen ... 1* heatfe busend fen, iv. 59, 17-23. [r. N.E.D.
thousand; 3.]
puseud-ealdor (?) a captain of a thousand men : — J3usendealdo?ffi
(the o and r are on erasures, and between them a letter has been scratched
out. Cf. jwsendealdremen, Hpt. Gl. 515, 76. Perhaps the gloss stands
/orbOsendealdre, Jmsendmen (v. Jjusend-mann)) cAtfmrcAo, An. Ox. 4747.
pusend-ealdormann. See preceding word.
puaeud-feald. In the first passage busendfeaidgetad should be read,
as after J>zt the declension would be definite and the form would be bus-
endfealde. Cf. hundfeald-getel. Add : — pusendfealde milleni, JElk.
Gr. Z. 284, 15.
puaeudfeald-geteel (-tel). See preceding word.
pusend-geteel. Add: — Millesimus se ife bid seftemyst on ftusend-
getele, JEKc. Gr. Z. 284, 4.
• pwsegenness. v. on-J)waegeimess.
pw&le. Dele : ' (or -a ? ; m.),' and add : — Thuaelg infula, An. Ox.
53, 26.
pwssre. Dele the passage at Shrn. 81, 17, and add : — J>ine frednd bu
nsefst be swa gemQde and swa bwere swa swa bu woldest, Solil. H. 34, 3.
v. mod-, un-bwasre.
-pwterian. Add: v. gemann-, geun-bwa-rian.
-pwserlio, -lice. v. ge-fwaerlic, -lice: pws-rl&can. Add: —
Hwserlshte pateretur, i. consentiret, An. Ox. 2525 : pweerness. Add:
v. mann-, mod-, un-Jiwsemess : -pwserung. v. ge-bwasrung.
pwang. I. a strip of tltin : — Befleh senne pwang (corrigiam') Jam
biscope fram bam hneccan ob bone hoh, Gr. D. 198, 4. II. a shoe-
lace:— ' Cum and unsco me' ... pi Jiwangas J)ara scona ongunnon heom
sylfe toslupan, Gr. D. 221, 22.
pweal. Add : v. oft-bweal : pwe&n. Add : v. on-bwean ; un-
bwagen.
pweora. Add: — Wickedness, depravity, perversity. v. bweorh ;
IV. : — Geswicail fram Sam Jnveoran j>zre pyfcte a furti pravitate cessate,
Gr. D. 202, 12. He w»s gecyrred fram J)am bweoran (pravitate') pacs
Arrianiscan gedwolan, 239, 18.
pweores. III. add: — He bid gehaten daes dei'.fles beam be wyle aefre
dwyres, Hex. 44, 14.
pweorh. II. mid : — Gif he xr bweores windes baette, Bt. 41, 3; F.
250, 16. IV. add : insolent: — Mid bhwyrum protento, An. Ox.
1160. Mid hwyrucn obliquo (zf/o), 2770.
pweorian. Add: to be different : — HI ne sceoldon pone gyrlan him
to teon, ba hwlle be hi burn ]>a drohtnunge Jiwuredon illorum habitum
nsurpnre non debent a quorum proposito distant, Chrd. 63, 23. v. be-
bweorian.
pweor-lic. II. add: — Hwyrlice, wiperwyrde conlrariam, An. Ox.
2751. III. add: — Hwirlicere prutunge/ro/e)-KO/ns(H, An Ox.
1160. J>a gesceafta Sesind pwyrlicegeduhte, hi sind to wrace gesceapene
yfeldaldum the creatures that seem evil, they are created for the punish-
ment of evil-doers, Hml. Th. i. 102, 3.
pweorlice. III. add : insolently : — He smeade mid tfipundenum
mSde hu he bwyrlicost (proterva mente) sceolde him wib sprecan, Gr. D.
37> 22.
-pweorod. v. ge-bweorod : pwinan. Add: v. a-bwm.in: -pwin[g].
v. ge-bwin : -pwinglod. v. ge-)>winglod : pwit. v. ge-)>wit : pwitan.
In 1. 6 add after dweoton : (dwiton, v.l., Bd. Sen. 270, 23):
-pwyrftan. v. ge-bwyrftau : pyccyl. v. faecel : py-deeges. I. -daeges.
pyddan. Add : — pxt feallende treuw wende |>a ongean swilce hit sum
fairlic Jioden pydde underbaec, Hml. S. 31, 416. J>a scoc an oxa his
heafod and mid bam home hine bydde (budde, v. I. later date), 31, 786.
v. a-byddan.
pyfel. Add: — HI eodon ba secende to J)am wuda, secende gehwser
geond byfelas and bremelas, Hml. S. 32, 143.
pyldian. [Cf. O. H. Ger. dulten toltrare.'] v. for-byldian.
pyldigian. Add: — Ic dyldgode sustinui, Ps. Rdr. 1^9, 4.
-pyldiglic, -pyldiglice. v. ge-byldiglic, -byldiglice : -pyldlioness.
v. un-byldlicness.
pyle. Add: See Vigfusson and Powell's Corpus Poeticum Boreale,
vol. i, p. 24.
-pyll. v. ge-byll : -pylman. Add: v. ge-, of-bylman.
pyncan. I I. add: — Hit buhte him feawa daga videbantur illi pauci
dies, Gr. D. 29, 20.
pynop[u]. Add: — JHnbe, wurbscipe infula. An. Ox. 2200.
pyng. v. ge-byng[o].
pynne. II 2. add: — J>a fatu ba be he geat aer swyde lytelne dsel paes
bynnestan wsetan vasa in quibus tenuissimum liauorem infuderat, Gr. D.
59, '5-
-pyre. v. ge-byre: pyrel. Add: byrel (?). v. swat-, wag-byrel.
732
pYRELIAN— UN-BINDAN
byrelian. Add: — pyrlie obunco, An. Ox. 18 b, 66.
-pyrlic. v. samod-pyrlic : Jjyrniht. /. pyrniht[e].
pyrstan. I 2. add :— Gif him pyrste, du do him drincan, Hmt. S. 21,
376. II 2. add : — J>onne seo sawl byrsted and lysted Godes rices
Deum sitiens anima, Gr. D. 244, 27.
pys. The MS. has dyf. 1. (?) pyf. v. pyf : pyse. v. msegen-pyse.
pys-lio. II. add: — pas pyslican sindon t6 rihtanne, Gr. D. 263, 2.
pyssa. v. mere-)>yssa : pystrig. v. peostrig.
u
u. Add : — An s for (tan de se u is lang, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. J 78, 7.
ufan. II. H <i<W: (l) literal :— 61ea man of fa hand ))e he |> ful mid
worhte, and sette ufan on (uppon, v. /.) pa mynetsmiddan, LI. Th. i. 206,
21. (2) figurative: — J5 hine man forgulde mid healfan punde ; gif we
)>onne gyld arasrdon, ji him man yhte ufon on •)> be his wlites weorete,
LI. Th. i. 234, 6. v. ofer-, wij>-ufan.
ufan-cumende ; adj. Coining from above : — J5 ufancumende leoht,
Gr. D. 285, 6.
ufer[r]a. II. add: — pa ba seo Isettre ltd c5m, and seo ufere pass
dasges weox and agan wses cum jam hora tardior excrevisset, Gr. D. 128,
13. Se6 ufere (tetre, v. /.) tid hora tardior, 129, 2. v. yfera.
uferian. Add : v. oferian ; uferung.
uferor ; adv. Higher: — Swa swa healicor, bass uferur ut altius, An.
Ox. 5058. v. ufor.
uferung, e ; /. Delay : — Heu onginned wepan, for J>on pe hire pynced
lang seo ylding and seo uferung hwaenne heo cume t6 Godefiere incipit,
qnia differtur a regno, Gr. D. 245, 7. v. uferian ; II.
ufe-weard. I. add : , ofe-weard : — Stryc pu of ufwerdum heafde mid
pinum twam scytefingran nyperweard, Tech. ii. 119, 17. Andlang
mearce on done garan ufwerdne, C. D. v. 356, 17. Gyndleccing
ofeweard . . . gyndleccing neapewerd inriguum suferiits . . . inrigaum
inferius, Scint. 27, 6.
ufor; II. add: — Daette hie swa micle swiSor done spild dses hryres
him ondrasden (tonne d;i 6dre. swa hT uforstondad (tonne da odre ut tatito
sollicitins praecipitem ruinam metuant, quanta altius slant. Past. 407, 21.
v. uferor, yfemest.
lihta /. uhte ; /. I. add : — On uhtan hie arlsatt mane consurgent, Past.
249, 4. Dses cocces deaw is (last he micie hludor singd on uhtan (tonne on
dasgred gallus profimdioribm horh noctis altos edere cantus solet, cum vtro
matutinnm tempus in proximo est, minutas ac temies voces format, 46 1 ,
2. v. Cristes-mzsse- (Chr. 1021 ; P. 154, 31), weorc-uhte.
ule. Add: The word occurs in local name*, Ulan-bearh, -beorh,
-cymb, -del, -hyrst, -wal, C. D. vi. 345
ultor a vulture : — Se ultor sceolde forlaetan •£ lie ne slat ba lifre Tyties,
Bt. 35,6; F. 170, 2.
un-. (4) add: v. un-scyld, un-earfojillce.
uu-abereudlic. Add: — Boc lytestne unaberendlicre byrjienne codicem
ponderis pent importabilis, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 639, 3. Hwzt hi* uii-
aberendlicre to gesiunne donne dxs bearnes cwalu beforan dies fseder
eagum ? quid esse intolerabilius potest, quam morsjilii ante octilos patris >,
Past. 343, II.
un-ablinnendliee. Add : cf. un-tolatendllce.
un-aboht. v. un-geboht.
un-aoumendlic. Add : I. intolerable :— J>a gefor on lulianes mod
unacumendlic (intoltratilis) forhtnys, Gr. D. 37, 26. II. impossible
to do : — Se hlaford bxr bone cnapan t5 Marline truwigende ^ him un-
acumeudlic nacre pone cnapan t& gehaelenne, Hinl. S. 31, 956.
un-fefeestlice ; adv. Irreligiously : — Gif hwylc broitor an preosthyrede
bit )>e int6 cyrcan unaewfaestltce and prutllce (non religiose, sed pompatice )
gas*, Chrd. 60, 33.
un-asmetta. Add : — Bisceopas mid 6itrum unacmettan (occupationibns}
abysgode, Chrd. 80, 21.
un-Bpelness. For 'Dial. 2, 23' substitute: — Seo aebelnes heora
gebyrda gegearwad bses mSdes unasbelnesse solet nobilitas generis parare
ignobilitatem mentis, Gr. D. 151, 24.
un-»tspornen. For 'Dial. I, 9' substitute: Gr. D. 60, 26, and
add : v. un-forspurned.
un-afuliende ; adj. (ftcpl.} Incorruptible :— Unafflliendre cliennesse
imputribulis pudicitif, An. Ox. 2613.
un-Shefendlic; adj. Insupportable :— JUKI is unmsete tfyle and
nnahefendlic hasto gemeted, Verc. Forst. 175. v. a-hebban, A. II 4.
un-alifed. Add:— J)a unalefdan inlecebrosa, An. Ox. II, 9.
un-alifedlio. Add:— Unalyfedlicum pricelsum inlecebrosis stimulis,
An. Ox. 4227. pset bu forseo weorlde ara, and huru ungemetlice and
una lifedlice, Solil. H. 46, 9.
un-alifedlioe. Add : — }>a ba he bam witodllce utan, he adwzscte ^>
he unalyfedlice (illicile) barn innan, Gr. D. 101, 27. Sum Godes wer
. . . zt in wege unalyfedlice burn unhyrsumnesse, aud hine pa sona
acwealde an leu, 294, 23.
un-alogen j adj. Without deception or failure : — Him is pzt s6be in
heofonum gehealden mid urum Dryhtne pact him ice and unalogen bid,
Nap. 64.
uu-ameten. (2) add: — Unameten immensm, Angl. ii. 358, 2.
un-ametenlic j adj. Unmeasured: — Unametenlic immeasus (Pater),
Ps. Rdr. 298, 9. See preceding and following words.
un-ametgod ; adj. Unmeasured, not having determined limits : — Swa
swa na unscapene ne tfry unametgode, ac unametgode sicut non (tres)
increati nee tres inmensi, sed (unus increatus el unus) inmensus, Ps. Rdr.
298, 12.
un-amirred ; adj. Uninjured, undestroyed: — Gif ge (men seized by
a lioness") wyllatf gely fan on Crist, bonne mage ge gin unamyrrede heonan ;
gif ge nellai pone geleafan habban, nat ic gif eowre godas eow gehelpan
magon, Hml. S. 35, 285.
un-andcypigness. Add: Ps. Vos. 24, 7.
un-andergilde. In the passage given this word seems intended lo
render ' quod non vilescat ', and so should mean (?) valuable.
un-andgitfull. Add : not rational : — p unandgitfulle gesceaft paes
waetres elementnm irrathnabile, Gr. D. f94, 7.
un-andgitol ; adj. Unintelligent: — Gif he sy nuandgyttol si est minus
intelligent, Chrd. 42, I.
un-areefedlio ; adj. Intolerable : — Be dam tintregum unarzfedlicum
(intoltrabilibus'), Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 617, I2V
un-areefuedlioe ; adv. Intolerably : — Oder den waes legum full iwyde
egesfullice, octer waes nahte bon lies unaraefnedlice cyle fuU, Bd. 5, 12;
Sch. 616, 7.
un-areooendlic. Add: [0. H. Ger. un-arrechanlik non enarrabilis."]
un-arimed. I. of a whole containing numberless units, take here the
first four passages in Diet. II. of the separate units, take here the
last four passages, and add .• — J>a (anfiteatra) wacron unarimede, Ors. 3,
3 ; S. 102, 22.
un-arimendlic ; adj. Innumerable : — )5 he gesawe unarimendlice
(innumcra') stSwa para ITgea, Gr. D. 317, 8.
un-arweorplio ; adj. Dishonourable, disgraceful : — Swa hit is eac
unarwurdlic (inhonestus) and bysmerlic ji hig odres hades reaf werian,
Chrd. 63, 24.
uii-asecgendlic ; II. add: — Unasecgendlicum inauditis, i. nefariis,
An. Ox. 3373.
un-aspringendlic ; adj. Unfailing : — Hire byp se deab undeadlic
and seo wanung unaspringendlic and se aende ungedallic ei mors immortalis
sit et defectus indeficiens et finis infnitus, Gr. D. 337, II. In heofona
rice is ece lif and unaspringenlic gefea, Nap. 64.
un-aspyrigendlio. For second passage substitute : — Unaspyrgendlice
(-spyriendlice, v. /.) syndon his wegas investigabiles sttnt viae ejits, Gr. D.
'37, 27-
un-astyrigendlic. Add: — He stod bzr ealle ba niht unastyrigendlic
(-onstyrgendlic, v. /.) immobilis perstitit, Gr. D. 225, 4.
un-astyrod. Add : — J>onne wuniad ba gesewenlican stanas ealle
bara andweorca unastyrede (-onstyrede, v. I.) pa pe wseron aer gesewene 1>
hi waeron onstyrede max immobiha remanent cuncta quae moueri vide-
bantur, visibitia corpora metallorum, Gr. D. 270, 9.
un-ateorigendlie. II. add : — pone gast de is ece and unateorigend-
lic, Hml. S. 17, 14. III. of a person, thatfainteth not: — Is me
trum weall and unateorigendlic bewerigend (cf. Is. 40, 28), Hml. S.
7, "7-
un-ate6rod. Add: — Unateoredum inexhaustum, i. indefectum, An.
Ox. 2373.
un-awemmed. Add : — Ic beo unavvemmed (immaculatus') mid him,
Ps. L. 17,24.
un-awemmende not to be defiled (?) : — He gesette unawemmendne
(immaculatam) weg mlnne. Ps. L. 17, 33.
un-awendedlic. Add : unmoved, immoveable : — Se stan wunode
faest and unawendedlic (unwendedlic, v. 1.) lapis immobilis mansit, Gr. D.
123, 3-
un-awendendlio. Add : — Drihten, bu be simle unawendenlic wunast,
Solil. H. 55, 16.
un-bebyriged. Add: — pact lie laeg unbebyrged, Gr.D. 318,6; 154,
25-
un-befangenlic. Add : — Hu unbefangenlice (incomprenensibilia) his
domas syndon, Gr. D. 137, 25.
un-befe6ndlio. v. un-beseondlic : un-besacen. Add: v. bt-sacc.
un-bese6ndlic. Add : Another reading is unbefeondlicne, Bd. Sch.
291, 12.
un-besmiten. Add : — Onbesmitenes incontaminatae, An. Or. II, 52.
un-bilewit ; adj. Not gentle, harsh, fierce : — Unbylewitan inmites,
An. Ox. 56, 232.
un-bindan. Add : I. to free from a bond (lit. or fig.) : — Fram
UN-BLISSIAN— UN-EApE
733
eallum bende unrihtwtsnesse Jni unbinst (absolvis) maegen bin, Angl. xi.
1 16, 5, He hi mid bendum faeste het gewridan ... he het hi eft ealle
unbindan, Hml. S. 23, 191. II. to release from restrictive con-
dition:— Swa hwaet swa hi unbindad ofer eordan, fart biit unbunden on
heofonum, Hml. Th. i. 542, 18. Gif hwa on bsere untrumnysse sy . . .
J>onne meaht iu hine unbindan. Genim bysse wyrte . . . flf dy felas . . .
JJus tffi hine meaht of bSere untrumnesse unbindan, Lch. i. 98, 14-22.
v. un-bunden.
un-blissian. v. ge-unblissian.
un-brosnigendlic. Add: of material or non-material objects: — In
bsere wisan maeg beon ongyten hwylc se6 cybnes byb in bam unbrosnend-
lican life (in ilia incorruptibili vita), Gr. D. 312, 7.
un-brosnodlice, adv. Incorruptibly: — Lifiende undei'idlfce and un-
brosnodltce (incorrvptibiliter), Gr. D. 348, 23.
un-brygd. Add : cf. braegde.
un-bunden. Add : — He ne stop mid by unbundenum fet ofer ba
stowe, Gr. D. 214, 14.
uno. Add: — Ferdon mm faeder and m5dor ut, and genamon unc and
ferdon t6 sx, and ut reowan. ]5a we Gp comon, ba naes fire m6dor mid
ils, nat ic for hwT ; ba genam ure fasder unc, and bser us wepende ford1 on
his weg, Hml. S. 30.
nn-capitulod. Add: Cf. ge-capitulod.
un-ceap without price, gratis : — Unboht t unceap, buta eghuelcum
wortfe seallas gratis date, Mt. L. 10, 8 margin.
un-ceapunga. Add: — Unceapunge gratis, Hpt. 33, 239, 9.
un-cojm. Add : plague : — Se bid t6 forfleonne swilce uncodu odde
cwyld quasi pestisfugiendus, Chrd. 70, 7.
un-cumlipe. Add : Cf. un-gistlibe.
un-oujj. I. add : — RSmane swibost for baem besierede wasron be him
1> land uncubre waes bonne hit Somnilum wsere, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. 120, 28.
III. add : — Uncud hu longe dxr swae gelserede biscepas SK-n, Past. 9, 3.
Ne hopa du t5 6dres monnes deade ; uncud hwa lengest libbe, Prov. K. 14.
UncGd baeah me scamige perhaps I may be ashamed, Solil. H. 49, 7 ; 26.
12. IV. add: as an epithet of disease: — Bidon monncwalmo t uncud
adle erunt pestilentiae, Mt. L. 24, 7. Uncud adlo plagas, Mk. L. 3, 10.
Deadbernisse t uncudo adlo pestilentiae, Lk. L. 21, II. Ic ondrede
untrumnesse iegder ge cude ge unciide commoveor metti doloris, Solil. H.
33. I4-,
un-oujraess, e ; /. Strangeness, novelty : — Ne mihte se cniht adreogan
pa neownessc and uncubnesse swa mycelre gesihde tantae visionis novitatem
nonferens, Gr. D. 278, 15.
un-cweme ; adj. Unpleasing, disagreeable, unacceptable : — For un-
sybbe bid seo Gre onsaegdnes Gode uncweme, Verc. Fiirst. 175 (s. v. un-
fenge). v. un-gecweme.
un-cyme. /. -cyme.
un-oyst ; I. add : — For hwan ne sceal baet eallum wifum beon for-
gyfen, ba de mid uncyste heora gecyndes (naturae svae vitio) be6d
geuntrumade ?, Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 83, 15.
under; I 3 f . add : — Hfi mi'.ne Abraham be6n claene, 1> he naVe
forligr geteald, ba ba he hasfde cyfese under his rihtwife ? quomodo de-
fenditur Abraham adulterii reus non esse, dum viventi legitima iixore sun
conjunctus est ancillae siiae ?, Angl. vii. 46, 440. II I c. add : —
Laet reocan swlbe betweoh ba beoh up under baet hr;«gl, Lch. ii. 332, I.
under-beeo. Ib. add: — Das seofon tunglan gait aefre eastweard
ongean ba heofenan, ac seo heofon is strengra and abret hi ealle under-
baec westward mid hire ryne, Angl. vii. 14, 137. II. add: — Hit is
awriten ftset him wsere betere Sset hi n6 sodfaestnesse weg ne ongeaten,
itonne hi underbade gecerden siddan hi hine ongeaten, Past. 445, 33.
under-bsecling. Add : — )?u acyrdest us underbecling (retrorsutn}, Ps.
Rdr. 43, II. Underbsecling, 113, 5.
under-ore6pan. Add : — Swa hit beaw is V bam m6de be bib abysgod
in manigum binguni swlbe undercreoped' (-crypd, v. /.) seo lease olehtung
sicut moris est ut occupato in multis animo adulatio valde subrepat, Gr.
D. 35, '4-
under-cyning. Add : — Nu het he be dselan bine goldhordas . . . and
bu beo his undercyning, Homl, S. 32, 54.
under-di&oon. v. pistol-riedere.
under-fangelnes. Ps. L. Lind. gives under-fangennes with the note,
-tr.nes scheint aus -elnes korrigiert.'
under-fangennes. Add: reception, v. under- f8n; IV. I : — Seo
forestasppende underfangennys (seo serre feormung, v. I.) naes na butau
gylte praecedens ilia susceptio sine cnlpa rionfuit, Gr. D. 76, 22.
under-feng. Add: — For bam underfenge byses bisceoplican folgoiles,
Gr. D. 3, 6. For bam underfencge baere menniscan tydernesse, 154, 5.
under-fon. I. add : where the object is material or non-material : —
Nis nan man faestende be underfehd mid mude seniges gesceaftes sae odde
eordan, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 34. C8m an gecristnod man t6 Marline . . .
wolde his lare underfon, Hml. S. 31, 208. I a. to receive what is en-
trusted to one : — Gif sweordhwlta 54res monnes waepn underfd (onf6,
«/. /.), LI. Th. i. 74, 9. (l b) to receive what moves to meet one : — Hu
manige hle6rslsegeas he underfeng aet daem tfe hine bismredon, Past. 261, 6
\ he Jwet halige treow underfenge feallende to foldan, Hml. Th. ii. 508,
3J. II. add: — He sybban ba bletsungan underfeng, Chr. 1070; P.
206, 1 8. He haefde mid him sume underfangene (some who had been
baptized) be synfulle waeron and aefter heora fulluhte fela t5 yfele dydon,
Hml. S. 31, 730. II a. to submit to punishment: — UnderfSu hi
beheafdunge, Hml. Th. i. 420, 7. Ill I. add: — GeoweorSa WSES
Mecipsuses maeg, and he hiene on his geogode underfeng, and hiene
fedan het and tyhtan mid his twam sunum JugurtAa, Mid f sae adoptivus,
heresque inter naturales ejus jfilios factus, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 228, 8. Hi f6ron
to Baldewine eorle, and he hig ealle underfeng, and hi wferon ealne bone
winter baer, Chr. 1064 ; P. 195, I. (l a) to receive an envoy, give
welcome to : — J>a aerendracan man mid wurdscipe underfeng, Chr. 785 ;
P. 55, 6. (5) add: — Hie haefdun hiera cyningaworpenneand ungecyndne
cyning underfengon, Chr. 867; P. 68, 20. (6 a) add: — Dasaule de da
gebodu angietad, and hi4 mid godcundre lufan underfed, gif daet under-
fangne andgit . . ,, Past. 367, 10. For dy daet 6dre men da ilcan bisne
underfon, 451, 5. Hie noldon underfon dine late, 267, 3. IV. add:
to accept advice, terms, &c. ; — Se cyning bisne raid underfeng, Hml. A.
94, 67. He wolde J> heom grid betweonan beon sceolde, and him man
gafol and metsunge syllan sceolde, and hi da ealle 1> underfengon, Chr.
1006; P. 137, 26. V. add : — p weolcen underfeng hine, Nap. 64,
36. VI a. add : — Daet daet ge gaesdltce underfengon, ge willad
geendigan flaEsclIce cum spiritu coeperitis, ntinc carne consummemini, Past.
207, 16. HI nyllad underfSn daet uncude diet hi gehlrad neqve sequuntttr,
quae inexperta audiunt,^!, J. J>sere geendudne . . . msessan benunge
underfo quajinita cantor missg officium inchoet, Angl. xiii. 391, 373-
under-gitau. Add: — }>eah de se Halga Gast ne beo swutolltce
genemned to ilam Faeder and to dam Suna, swa deih he byd symle daerto
undergyten, Homl. Th. ii. 56, 30.
under-hnigan. Add : — Underhnigan subigant, An. Ox. 43, 16.
under-hwitel. Before ' ragana ' insert persa. v. Angl. viii. 452.
under-licgan. Add: — Tiburtius waes saegd •£ he underlaege a and
hyrde symble )>am llchamlicum lustum Tiburtius carnalibus desideriis
subjacere ferebatnr, Gr. D. 307, 12.
uudern. Add: I. the third hour of the day : — He het J)aet hi ane ltd
ofer undern (cf. act tzre briddan tide on morgenne, Bl. H. 201, 35) hi
getrymedon ongean heora fynd, Hml. Th. i. 504, 24. II. the service
of the church at the third hour : — pysum gesungenum cwedan gebed ji
drihtenlice. paraefter fylige undern (tertia). }?am geendedum . . ., Angl,
xiii. 4©4, 554. Underlie gedonum tertia peracta, 388, 330.
undern-gereord. Add : — Se wltega waes ahafen mid his undern-
gereorde (prandio), Gr. D. 150,6. v. undern-mete.
undern-geweorc, es ; n. Breakfast : — Sealde he heom flascan
wTnes fulle to bon ^ hi mihton heom ba on heora faerelde to undern-
geweorce (to hyra gereorde, v. /.) habban (I'M prandio habere), Gr. D. 66,
12. He geladode bysne cyning to underngeweorce (ad prandium).
186, 3. Mid his underngeworce (-gereorde, v. I.), 150, 6.
under-niman. II I. add : — Se feeder gelSrde 1* mseden, and hio ba
lare deopltce undernam, Hml. S. 33, 28.
undern-mete. Add : — Mid him beran his undernmete (-gereord, v.l.,
prandium), Gr. D. 150, 14.
under-scyte. Add: a drag-shoe or scotch placed below the wheel,
brake : — Underscyte snjftamine, An. Ox. 50, 15.
uuder-standan. III. add: — Ic geanbidode swtbe wel o{> ic wiste
hwaet bu woldest, and hu bu hit understandan woldest ; and eac by furbor
ic tiolode geornfulllce 1? du hit forstandan mihtest / waited till I tnew
what yon would, and in what way yon would conceive of it ; and besides
I strove diligently that you might understand it, Bt. 22, I ; F. 76, 26.
under-streowod ; adj. Under-strewn, having material to lie on : — Ic
eom hnesce understreowod, Hml. S. 37, 201.
under- pencan. Add : — Buton hi hi selfa underbaencan and t8 dsed-
bote cuman, LI. Lbmn. 438, 35.
under-)je6dan. Add: [O.H.Ger, untar-thiuten subicere (Tatian).]
v. under-gebei'ided.
under- J)e6w ; adj. In subjection or servitude : — Him nan folc ne
getruwode be him underbeow waes, Ors. 4, 12 ; S. 210, 12.
under-tunge. Add : — Ic Op ah6f mine nyberan cieflas t mlnreunder-
tungan exultavi sub lingua (sublingua seems glossed) mea, Ps. L. 65, 17-
under-wedd. Add : — Ic onborgede .xxx. mancsa goldes aet Beorhu5tfe
and ic gesealde hym ane gyrde landes to underwedde, Cht. Crw. 9, 119.
un-dolfen ; adj. Not dug : — HI adulfon gehwylcne dael baes wyrt-
geardes baes be bar xr undolfen waes, Gr. D. 202, 4.
un-don ; III. add : — Se preost nolde undon J>a duru mid czge, Hml.
S. 3- 484-
un-eftcen ; adj. Not pregnant : — Unecene non grauidam, An. Ox.
27-3I-
un-earfo])lice ; adv. With great difficulty: — Na unearfobllce non
difficulter, An. Ox. 5382 : 2, 462. v. un-, (4).
un-eabe; adj. I. add: — Hit bid swlde uniede segder to d6nne,ge
wid done t6 cidanne de yfel ded, ge eac sibbe wid t6 habbenne difficile
erat, ut, si male acta corriperent, habere pacem cum omnibus possent,
734
Past. 355, 41
UN-EApNESS— UN-GELEAFFULL
II.
•'— Swa beh be him lytles hwaet uniede ii6, hu
. , .
earfedlice hi hit gemsenad, Or. 3, 9 ; S. 136, 18.
un-eabness. I. In 1. 7 after fare insert : non nuhi labor est ad
Dominum meant venire, and add : distress of body or mind :— Mid bzre
unebnysse (-ead-, v. /.) swa myccles sares onasled doloris magni stimuli*
accemus.Gr. D. 207, II.
un-endebyrdlioe. Add:— Unendebyrdlice smgan voctbus mordmatts
recitare, Chrd. 57, 13.
un-fsederliee. Add :-
-He abat his suna . . . and unfxderlice macode
heora fliesc him 16 mete, Sal. K. 121, 17.
un-fteger. Add:— Swa sceort man and swa unfsegger (-fzger, v. I.)
on ansyne, Gr. D. 46, 20.
un-ftegerness. Add: — p halige wlf ne ondred hire naht bSre Ctran
scame and unfasgernesse sancta mulier nihil exterioris deformitatis (cf.
valde ignea conspersio corporis inerat) timuit, Gr. D. 279, 15.
un-ftestnian to unfasten, detach [: — Hsefd baet diofu) geworht bogan
and strsela . . . and £lce dsege baes diofles willa bid" V bissa strsela nan ne
sie geunfsestnod, gif he findan mzg hwser he hie afzstnian maege, Verc.
Add: I. !o unfold a material object, open a book: — J>a
b5c unlysan and unfealdan solvere librtim, Gr. D. 333, IO. II. fig. to
unfold by narrating : — Ic unfealde and gerecce twa dseda Benedictes duo
Benedict! facta replico, 162, 10.
un-fenge ; adj. Unacceptable : — Bid fire onsaegdnes Gode uncweme
and unfenge, Verc. Forst. 175.
un-feor[r]. I. add: — Da waes bser unfeorr (naht feorr, v. 1. non
longe~) sum mynster, Gr. D. 103, 23.
un-fere. Add: [Cf. On his cildlicen unfernesse heo hine baftede . . .
and swaeftede and roccode, Nap. 87.]
un-flycge ; adj. Unfledged: — Unfligge inplumes, An. Ox, 28, 13.
un-foresceiwodlie. v. un-forsceawodlTce (not -lie).
Forst. 165.]
un-fealdan.
un-geboht. Add : Another reading is un-aboht (non ad hoc con-
ductus), LI. Lbmn. 399, 10. Cf. ge-bycgan ; V.
un-gebrosnendlic. Add: — f hi onfengon ba ungebrosnendlican
(-nedlican, v. 1.) lean, Gr. D. 233, 1J. v. un-brosnigendlic.
un-gebrosnod. Add: — Wuninge on be se ungebrosnod geleafa, Verc.
Forst. 145, 4.
un-gebunden. Add: — He tSbrzc bone fStcops, and swa beh setter
ban he ne st5p mid by unbundenum fet ofer ba stowe . . . ac hine sylfue
beeode . . . butan racenteage in swa mycclun landsticce ungebunden swa
he aer gebunden on wunode, Gr. D. 214, 16.
un-gebyrded ; adj. Unpolluted, ttncorrupted : — Waes gemeted se
llchama swa gesund and swa ungebyrded (-geonbyrded, v. /.) swylce him
naefre ne gehrine asniges Irenes snide sanum atgue inttmeratum corpus
inventum est, ac si milla hoc incisioferri tetigisset, Gr. D. 199, 4.
un-gecirred. Add : unchanged, unreformed : — Gif hig bonne gyt
eallunga ungerihte and ungecyrrede be6n, Nap. 65, II.
un-gecoplio. /. -c6p-. Add : The original Latin is : Lites cum
important!.
un-gecweme. Add: — Eallra synna sio (aefest) is Gode labost and
ungecwemost, for ban mancynn ierest burh asfeste wseron on helle besencte,
Verc. Forst. 95, 3. v. un-cweme.
un-gedafenlio. Add : — Ungedafendlic indecens, An. Ox. 3673.
un-gedallic; adj. Limitless: — ByJ> se aende ungedallic est finis
infinites, Gr. D. 337, II.
un-gedef(e)lio ; adj. Unbecoming, vuseemly :— Mid ungedeflicre
and unwaErlicre ofersprsece loquacitatis incauia importtinitale. Past. 95, 19.
un-gedered. Add: — Ongederedes faemnhades intactae virginitatis,
An. Ox. II, 28. HI ungederede genaeson . .. ungederede on heora
gegerselan laesi non stint . . . illaesis vestibtis, Gr. D. 219, 19-24. v. un-
gehrinen.
un-gedrime ; adj. Dissonant, discordant, inharmonious: — Hi gemac-
un-forgifende ; adj. Unforgiving : — He waes heard and unforgyfende iait $ ba odre beud ungedryme aliorum uoces dissonare eompellunt,
bam forwyrhtum mannum, Gr. D. 320, I.
un-forheefedness. Add: — Donne da gesinhlwan hi gemengad: iturh
ungemetlice unforhaefednesse (incon(inentiarn'), Past. 399, 16.
un-forrotigendlic. Add: — Unforrotenlices inmarcescibilis (pudi-
citiae), An. Ox. 2613.
unforseeawod. Add: unpremeditated.
Chrd. 57, 12.
un-gedwimorlioe ; adv. Not as a magical illusion, really : — p
weolcn underfeng hine ungedwimorlice, Nap. 64.
un-geeahtedlic ; adj. Incalculable, extraordinary: — Mid ungeehted-
licre aendebyrdnesse inaestimabili ordine, Gr. D. 248, 20.
un-geeahtendlic. Add: — Mid ungesehtendlicre (-eht-, v. /.) wyn-
un-forspurned (-spornen) ; adj. Unobstructed : — On unfor- sumnesse inaestimabili suavitate, Gr. D. 282, 21.
un-geendodlic. Add : that is without end, endless : — He burhwimatf
in J)5m ungeajndedlican wite, Gr. D. 264, 7.
un-gefsed, es ; n. Indiscretion : — Hit is gewuna on manegum preost-
hlredum •}> mid miclum ungesceide and ungefade (inralionabiliter atque
indiscrete] sume ba preostas J)e woruldwelan habbad . . . scolon maran
spurnedum (-forspornenen, -aetspornenum, n. //.) f8tum inoffensis pedibus,
Gr. D. 60, -28.
un-forwirded, -wird ; adj. Unspoilt, undecayed : — J>onne magon we
Drihtne bringan unforwyrdne waestfm] g6dra weorca, Nap. 87. v. un-
forwealwod.
un-fulfremed. Add : — Hwaethugu unfullfremedre wisan aliquid im- • and creaslicran fodan habban on mynstre, Chrd. 13, 14.
perfectionis, Gr. D. 283, 21. Gewitenre tide unfulfremedre praeterito un-gefandod. In 1. 2 read flaesclicra.
tempore imperfecto, /Elfc. Gr. Z. 130, 13. i un-gefea, an ; m. Unhappiness : — Da men be mzstne dream bGtan
un-fyrn. I. add : — He wacs nu unfyrn (nu for lyttlum fyrste, v. /.) Godes ondrysnum up ahebbad her on worulde, hie bonne eft mseste
forilfered ante non longum tempus defunctus est, Gr. D. 71, 18. II. ! unrotnesse butan ende and maestne ungefean butan genigreblisse hie onfSd",
add: — 'He dead byjf unfyrn' . . . ]>Sm odran daege aefter baes Godes Nap. 64.
weres cwide he his lif geendode, 62, 28. pu wast j> ic sylfa unfvrn sceall j un-gefere. I. add : — On ungeferum wege in invio, Ps. Vos. 106, 40.
bedn swellende scis yuia ego modo te (the dying abbot) secuturus sum, ' un-gef3g, es ; n. Excess : — WeamSde lareowas burh hetolnysse heora
226, 4. i reitscipes gehwyrfatt bsere lare gemet to ungefSge baere wzlhreownysse (ad
un-gesesce ; adj. That cannot be found out by enquiry, indescribable: — immanitatem crudelitatis} , Chrd. 70, 16.
Se leoma geteah mid ungesescre fyrhtu (inaestimabili pavore} ba heortan , un-gefog, adj. Add: cf. un-gefege.
balra aetstandendra wtfa, Gr. D. 284, 20. un-gefoglic ; (2) add: — Gif ba synna ne beob t8 ungeffihlice and
un-geaplice ; adv. Without due consideration: — ]5 bi(t ungeplice : unonlysendlice si insolubiles culpae nonfuerint, Gr. D. 348, 3. [In 1. 2
gewriden quod incaute ligatur, Chrd. 123, 9. I/or Greg. Dial. I, 9 substitute Gr. D. 64, 28.]
un-gearovritolness, e; /. Want of ready wit, want of clear un-gefullod. Add: — Da c8m an gecristnod man tS Martine . . . ac
aefter feawum dagum he weard faerlice seoc, swa ^ he forifferde ungefullod
thought: — For bon we ht geseod" sw}'lce hit sy aer sunnan uppgange, tor
bon be hit nu gyt is in sumre glimunge and ungearewitolnesse (-gearu-,
v. I.) ures mSdes quia quasi in quodam mentis crepusculo haec velut ante
solem videmus, Gr. D. 331, 15. v. gearo-witolness.
un-gearu. III. add: — He him szde 1> he hiene mehte lasdan burh
baet westen, ^ he on Perse on ungearwe bec8me, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 286,
17-
un-gebearde. Add:— Ungebierde effebo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 18. Swa
ungebyrdun hysse ut ejfebo hircitallo, An. Ox. 7, 247.
un-gebeaten; adj. Unhewn (stone), not trimmed: — Ungeb[e]atne
stane lapide inpolilo, non exciso (i. non tunso lapide, Ld. Gl. G. iii. 29),
Txts. 113, 69.
s5na, Hml. S. 31, 210.
un-gefylledlic. Add: — For his ungefylledlican hatheortnesse in-
satiabili furore, Gr. D. 197, 12. Ungefylledlecre, Ps. Vos. loo, 5.
un-geglenged j adj. Unadorned: — Ungeglenced inculta (cesaries),
An. Ox. 1 210.
un-gehealdsum. Add: — Ungehealdsumera inpudicarum, An. Ox. 7,
349. Ungehaldsumra, 8, 330.
un-gehefegod ; adj. Not pregnant, not with child : — Ungehefegude
non grauidam, An. Ox. 27^, 31.
un-gehrinen. Add : — Oder dael hire waes forbaerned, ober dsel wunode
! ungehrinen and ungedered (pars altera intacta remanebat), Gr. D. 340,
un-gebeden (?) ; adj. In which an appeal for legal redress has not ' 22. He forlet call 1> feoh ungehrinen, 339, 28.
been made. See passage under ge-biddan ; I. i . De placito ungebendro
[= spraece (v. sprite ; X) ungebedenre ?], LI. Th. i. 301, 21.
un-gebet[t]. Add: , un-gebeted. I. add:— pa synne be he asr
ungebeted haefc!e, Gr. D. 329, 3. Him nfinig syn ungebeted (-betedu,
v. I.) butan wrace aleodod waes, 332, 3.
un-gebigendlio. Add: that cannot bend, rigid:— Se earm st6d
ungebtgendlic (inflexibile], Gr. D. 254, 37.
un-geblyged. /. -geblyged. v. a-blycgan.
un-geboden. v. un-gebeden.
un-gelsered. Add: — Ungelaeredes folces indocti imlgi, Angl. xiii.
421, 802.
un-gel&redlic ; adj. That learns with difficulty :— He forlet ba
ungelaeredlican (earfodlaeran, v. /.) gebr8dru indociles deseruit, Gr. D.
no, 21.
un-geleaf. Add: incredulous: — f>a ongan he beon eallunga ungeleaf
^ he hit waere ipsutn hunc esse coepit omnino non credere, Gr. D. 46, 12.
[O. H. Ger. un-giloubo incredulus."]
un-geleaffull. Add: I. infdel. (i) adjectival :— Ungeleaful wiber.
UN-GELEAFLIC— UN-GEWILDE
735
cwyda incrtdulus, i. injidelis negator. An. Ox. 1892. (i a) with gen.,
Hml. Th. i. 234, Jo (in Diet.), (i b) with dat. : — f)a wear* he un-
geleafful bacs engles bodungum, Hml. Th. i. 201, 5. (i c) with prep.,
Hml. S. 23 b, 16 (in Diet.). (2) substantival : — j>one sylfan dea* fram
ungeleaffullum and Crlstes feundum (ab infidelibus et inimicis Christ?) ic
drowode, Bd. 2, 6; Sch. 137, 8. II. incredible: — Ungeleafulne
lehter inauditum, i. incredibile critnen, An. Ox. 2785.
un-gele&flic. Add: [O. H. Ger. un-giloublth.]
un-gelieian to displease : — Haebbe sum 6(ter wimman ealne hire wurd-
mynt hire ungellcu seo etc be oflicige (ungeltcige, v. /.), Hml. A.
94, 66.
un-gelifed unbelieving. Add: — Du us trymest on urum geleafum
baet us ne magon pa ungelyfaedan amirran Dens per yuent nos non movent
qui mining credunt, Solil. H. 8, 1 7.
un-gelifen ; adj. Unbelieving, incredulous : — Se de ungelefen is qui
incredulus est, Jn. L. 3, 36: 20, 27. Ungelefenra incredtilos, Mt.
p. 19, 6.
un-gelifende not believing, incredulous : — Se be ungelyfende byb in
bon be he tweob, he ne seced na bone geleafan, ac gesceadwisnesse qni
injidelis est in eo quod diibitat, fidem non quaerit, sed rationem, Gr. D.
262, II. Dsem ungelefendum cuoed ;7/is nan credentibus dixit, Lk. L.
24, 41. [0. H. Ger. uu-chiloubendi incredulus.~\
un-gelifuess. Add : un-geltfenness (?). v. un-gelifen.
un-gelustfullung (?), e ; /. Evil pleasure : — On gewiliuinge and
ungelustfullunge (on gelustfullunge ?) unclienre in concupiscentia et in
delectatione intnunda, Angl. xi. 116, 12.
un-gem89c[c]. Add: — Syndon full manega ba be naenegu wundra
w v read" and bonne hwebre natron na ungemaecce (-an, v. /.) bam be ba
foretacnu dot sunt plerique qiti etsi signa non faciunt, signa tamen
facientibus dispares non sunt, Gr. D. 90, 31. Heora acgbres med and
geearnung nis naht ungemaecce (ungelice, v. I.) on heofonum, 91, 15.
uu-gemsDcca one dissimilar. See preceding word.
un-gemede ; adj. Perhaps this word should be (alien as a noun ;
see mad-m6d.
un-gemet. I. add: an immense quantity : — Geweaxect oninnan un-
gemet wsetan, Lch. ii. 106, 21. II a. add: Where un-gemet scons
to have the force of an adverb it might be fallen as the accusative ca-e
used adverbially, v. Sievers' Grammar, § 319.
un-gemet ; adj. Not met with, not experienced : — Ungemettum
inexperto, An. Ox. 2488.
un-gemetfaest. I. add : — Hy wxron ungemetfxste on eallum tidum
heora Hfes and oferhydo t6 fulle, Wlfst. 255, 3.
uii-gemetgod. Add: — par byb ongemetegud (immoderatus) hleahter
and plega, Scint. I73> 6.
un-gemetlic. I. add : — T5 breagenne mid ungemettlicre (the Latin
has modesta) ceaste, Gr. D. 145, 17. Se de samnad imgemaetlice weolan
(immodicas divitias), LI. Th. ii. 232, 24. II. add: — He hie fors!6g
baet hie sibban ungemetlicne ege from him haefde quos multo metu soluit,
Ors. 3, 9; S._I24, 4.
un-gemetlice. I. add: — J?eah me genSh cume, ic hys na ful un-
gemetltce ne brfice, Solil. H. 35, 16. II. add : — Beo gemetltce blide.
pu wsere ser to ungemetlTce unr8t stringe animum. Multum omnino
/levisti, Solil. H. 48, 20. Hie swa ungemetlTce gefuhton ji hie neah ealle
forwurdon acerbissimis invicem praeliis fatigati, Ors. 3, I ; S. 96, 32.
un-gemidlod. /. -gemidlod. Add: fig. unchecked : — Mid ungemid-
ludre (infreni) tungan, Chrd. 77, I.
un-genemnendlie ; adj. Not to be named (f), unknown (?) : — }>a
semninga weard he mid fsrrlicum and ungenaemncndlicum deide forb-
fered subita* et inopinata (has in(rt)ominata been read? the Greek
version has afwarif) morte defunctus est, Gr. D. 341, 13.
un-geonbyrded. v. un-gebyrded.
un-gerffedlio ; adj. Ignorant, rough, rude : — ]3a ungerxdlican (-ge-
Izredlican, v. /.) gebrodru indociles, Gr. D. 1 10, 21. Cf. ge-ratde.
uu-gersedod ; adj. Not furnished wilh harness : — Feower hors, twa
geraedode, twa ungers^dode, C. D. iv. 299, 21. v. ge-rsedod.
un-gereo. Add : — Ungerec (printed -reo) gewarit tumultus jieret,
Mt. R. 27, 24. On bam ungerece (ingerece, v. /.), Bd. 2, 9; Sch.
'47. '5-
un-geriht ; adj. Uncorrected, unreformed: — Gif hig bonne gyt
eallunga ungerihte and ungecyrrede (inemendabiles et incorrigibiles} beon,
Chrd. 62, 6. Gif bonne iegber ge se J)e man swang, ge se be man for
ylde swingan ne maeg, begen beon ungerihte (incorrigibiles), 61, 35.
uu-gerim ; adj. Add : — Ungerlme bysna innumera exempla, An. Ox.
1687. Hi synd ungeryme, Hml. S. pref. 69. Ic com an his beowena of
bam ungerimum (beowum), 36, 57.
un-gerisende. Add : [O. H. Ger. un-kirisanti indecens.~]
tui-gerisene ; subst. II. add : — Ongunnon llecas hire secgan . . . "£
hire woldcn beardas weaxan on baem andwlitan . . . and f bonne wsere
wtfmen sceamu and ungerysnu eallum hire freondum, Gr. D. 279, 12.
un-gerdtsod; adj. Saddened, troubled: — Ungerfitsod I gedrefed
contristattis, Ps. L. 34, 14.
un-geryde. Add: — Se egeslica sweg ungerydre sx eall manna mod
miclum gedrefed mare ttrribili confundet murmure menles, D6m. L. 102.
Da gehyrde he ungerydelic gelyd . . . and wxs afre swa leng swa hIGddre
and ungeryddre, Vis. Lfc. 50. [0. H, Ger. un-geriuti hirtus."]
un-gerydelic ; adj. I. of material, rough : — He br6hte an reaf
ungerydelic him to waclic and lytel, Homl. S. 31, 926 (cf. 970). II.
rough, violent : — ]?urh bone by|> oferswtbed JJ ungerydelice and j* hlude
geflit )>acs folces per quam tumultuosae turbae seditio comprimatur, Gr. D.
265, 2. Da gehyrde he ungerydelic gelyd, Vis. Lfc. 47.
un-gerydelice. Add: of dress, roughly, v. un-gerydelic; I: —
Martinus rad him will ungerydelice gescryd mid sweartum clabum, Hml.
S. 31, 970.
un-gesselig. I b. add : — Eala ungesxligra ludea bewependlic gewed
O infelicium ludeorum deflenda dementia, An. Ox. 40, I. II a.
add '. — ponne hie" from gesxlgum tidum gilpad, ponne wxron pa him selfum
)>a ungesxlgestan patet apud utrosque misera ilia ttmpora judicata, Ors.
5, 2; S. 220, 12.
un-gesecliglioe. I. add: — UngesSligllce drohtian in/elicit er esse,
Verc. Fiirst. 140, 12.
un-gesce&dlioe. Add : indiscreetly, irrationally : — Gif pa beclysedan
bing him beod ungesceadlice (tninime discrete) geswutelode, s6na hig
hig txlad, Chrd. 95, 31. [Cf. O. H. Ger. un-gisceidlicho indifferenter.~\
un-gesceapen ; II. add: — Ungescepen increatus, Angl. ii. 360, 11 ;
Ps. Rdr. 298, 8. v. un-sceapen.
un-geserepnes. Add: unscroepnes, -screopnes are various readings,
Bd. Sch. 451, 2.
un-gescrepu or un-gescrepe. Substitute: un-geserepe, es; n. An
inconvenience : — Mid by ba se foresprecena brodor langre tide byllic
ungescrepo (-scraspo) (Jiislic ungescrop [printed bislicum gescrop], v. I.)
wann cum tempore non paucofrater praefatus tali incommodo laboraret,
Bd. 4, 32 ; Sch. 545, 15. v. ge-screpe.
un-gesordp, es ; «. An inconvenience. See preceding word.
un-gesuudlioe, adv. Injuriously, harmfully : — Hy ongunnon hyra
hors mid heora sceftum perscan . . . o3 pact hy ungesundlice geswencede
wzron (until they were quite tired out /), Gr. D. 15, 2.
! un-geswenced ; adj. Unwearied, unceasing: — !)aer bid seo See hael
! and syo ece lufu swipe ungeswaencedu, Nap. 65.
! un-geswicende (-swicen ?), adj. Unceasing : — Ungeswlcen[d]ra
! stefne incessabili uoce, Angl. ii. 357, 5.
' un-geswioendlice. Add: — He ungeswikendlTce (unablinnendlice,
v. 1. indesinenter) purhwunad lo wyrcenne, Gr. D. 86, 10.
un-geteorigendlic ; adj. Inexhaustible, unfailing ;— We magon
purh ~p us gegaderian baene ungeteorigendlican goldhord, Nap. 87.
un-geteorod. /. -gete6rod.
un-geteorode ; adv. (?). Indefatigably, unweariedly : — Sume preostas
syn be ungeteorode (or adj. ?) ealne daeg adre(jgad ymbe woroldpiu^
' simi qnidam clericorum qui in secularibus negotiis pene tottim infatigabi-
• liter dediicunt diem, Chrd. 34,8.
un-gepwtjerlic ; adj. Discordant, at variance: — Gif bu gemune £
bin broder aht ungebwaerlices wid be gemiene [hasbbe] si recordattn,
fueris quiafrater tuus habet aliquid adversum te, Gr. D. 349, 24.
un-gepweerness. Add: III. violence, cruelty: — )>aette se llama
tt>ere Romaniscan deude frani fremdra deuda ungepwssrnesse fornumen
beun ne sceolde ne nomen Romanae prouinciae exterarum gentium im-
frobitate obruluin uilesceret, Bd. I, 12 ; Sch. 33, 4.
un-gepyld. Add: — Na swa peahhwaebre J)as brocu Romulan m6d
gelaeddon to ienigre (xnigum, v. 1.) ungebylde (-byldo, v. l.~), Gr. D.
284. 5-
un-getimu. Add: — Hit for sumum ungetymum (casu accidente]
weard t6brocen, Gr. D. 97, 6.
un-getre6wness. Add: — Benedictus cidde bam ungehyrsuman
munuce for his ungetreownesse (untreownesse, v. 1. iiifidelitate), Gr. D.
160, 5.
un-twe6gendlice; adv. Indubitably, unhesitatingly: — Untweogend-
ITce (incunctanter) he maeg beon ongyten s5d martyr, Gr. D. 231, 21.
un-gewealdes. v. un-geweald : un-gewemeduess. v. un-gewem-
medness.
un-gewemmed. I. add: — Danihel lacg seofan niht betwux seofon
leonum on anum seade ungewemmed, Hml. Th. i. 488, 5.
un-gewemmedness. Add : — Ungewemednesse immunitatis, An. Ox.
1169.
un-gewendedlie. v. un-gewenendlic.
un-gewenedlio ; adj. Unexpected : — Waes se biscop swtde gefeande
for piere ungewenedlican blisse (inopinata exultatione) , Gr. D. 347, 18.
un-gewenendlic ; adj. Incalculable, excessive: — Mid ungewenend-
lice (-waendedlicre, v. 1.) fyrhtu inaestimabili pavore, Gr. D. 284, 2O.
un-gewidere. Add : — He ne mihte na gan ut of bam huse for bam
ungewydere, Gr. D. 168, 14. Cf. mis-gewidere.
un-gewilde. Add: Not under control of (dat.) : — Se earm st6d un-
gebigendlic xghwaes bam agendfrean ungewylde brachium inflexibile
remansit, Gr. D. 254, 38.
736
UN-GEWILLES— UN-MYNDLINGA
un-gewilles ; adv. Involuntarily, not designedly : — Se be hine nede
ofsloge oetde ungewilles (qui non est insidiatus), LI. Th. i. 46, tl.
un-gewiss ignorance. Add: — He nyste hwaes he gelefan sceolde, b
hine ba swybost drehton and on ungewisse gebrShton be his witan beo
sceoldon, Hml. S. 23, 398. R6mane swlbost for ba-m besierede wsero
be him bat land uncubre waes bonne hit Somnitum waere, and on ungewi
on Sn nirewett beforan, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. 120, 29.
un-gewiss; adj. I. add:— He him ba gewat swiite gewisfulllc
(-wiss- v. 1.) swilce he ungewis watre recessit scienter nescius, Gr. D. 95
30. Ungewiss for costnunge per tentationem imperita, 265, 9. HI bec5
deade and ungewisse bass ecan llfes, 264, IO.
un-gewltendlic ; adj. That does not pass away, imperishable: —
Swylce man sylle gewitendlic hus, and ungewltendlic underf6, Hml. S. 34
298.
un-ge witness, e; /. False knowledge (?), .folly (?) :— pam fet
wiitbraegd by \&s hit gelumpe -p hwast unrihtes hine gehrine of his agenun
gebShte and ungewitnesse, and he bonne sylfa asfter bon eall geeode ir
mvcele forspildnysse (the original Latin, which has been misunderstood, is
. Retraxit pedem ; ne si quid de scientia ejus (i. e. mundi), ipse postmodun
in immane praecipitium totus iret), Gr. D. 95, 22. v. un-gewitt.
un-gewitt. I. add: — Heo ut code mid swa halum and gesundum
andgyte, swylce heo nsefre ainig ungewit ojtefe unhjele hire heafode:
nzfde ita sanato sensu egressa est, ac si earn nnmquam insania capiti.
ulla tenuisset, Gr. D. 176, 25.
un-gewittiglice. Substitute : Madly, without reason : — Ungewitte
ITce rebgiende insane saevientes, Gr. D, 104, IO.
uu-gewittigness. Substitute : I. madness, rage, frenzy : — Da locode
se leodhata on bone halgan wer mid weallendum gebohte and mic
ungewittinysse (unwittignysse, it. I.) his bwyran modes quern dum fervido
spiritu cum perversae mentis insania fnisset intuitus, Gr. D. 163, 31
Gestillan fram baire wedunge and ungewittignesse swa mycelre wselhreow-
nysse a tantae crudelitatis insania quiesctre, 164, 27. II. insanity: —
Lseg bfir sum man on his mode gefangen mid ungewittignesse . . . bone
swylcne seocne Izcas nemniad" gewitleasne (phreneticum), Gr. D. 247,
13. II a. a mad action, foolish proceeding: — He wses swide wundri-
gende, and bohte $ }> waere sum ungewittignes •}> he bebead valdi
admiratus est. quod quasi insana praeciperet , Gr. D. 58, I.
un-gewuna. Add : — Ic secge nu t> ic hwllon ser forsuwade for bam
ungewunan woroldlices gesceades, Angl. vii. 12, 114.
un-giming, e ; f. Carelessness : — Seo ceaster tfurh ungyminge svnna
wearct fy're onbierned ciuilas per culpam incuriae igni correpta, lid. 2, 7 ;
Sch. 139, 16. JJurh ungyminge per incuriam, 4, 9 ; Sch. 393, 13.
un-gin[n]. /. -ginne.
un-girwan. Add: — He ungyrede (on-, v. I.) liine his hraegle exutus
indumenta, Gr. D. 101, 14.
un-gistlipe ; adj. Inhospitable : — Him waes lad" bearfendum mannum
aht tci syllene, and he wss ungystllde, Nap. 65. Cf. un-cumlibe.
un-gnij)elice ; adv. In no mean manner or degree : — He his $
itwfaeste lif leofde swybe ungnebelice (unheanllce, v. I., non mediocriter),
Gr. D. 43, 26. He scan ungnebelice (non mediocriter) mid by worde
bare halgan lare, 175, I.
un-gr&diglice ; adv. Abundantly, liberally : — He ascan ungraedigllce
(non mediocriter), Gr. D. 175, I.
un-gripendlic ; adj. Irreprehensible : — Drihtnes §e ungrlpendlic
(inreprehensibilis) is, Ps. Cant. 18, 8.
un-gyrdan. Add: — Gif he aenigne bearfan nacodne gemette, bonne
waes he hine sylfne ungyrdende (se exspolians), and mid his hraegle he
bone bearfan gescrydde, Gr. D. 68, II. Cf. on-gyrdan.
un-haolu (-o). Add : — Deah hit wid" aeghwylcre innancundre unhielo,
Lch. i. 86, 19.
un-halwendlio. Add: I. incurable : — Unhalwendlic insanabilis, Ps.
Rdr. 290, 33. II. not salutary : — J>art is (his, MS.) swiite unhalwendlic
geb5ht, JS hwa (wa, MS.) ymb ba mergenlican cyrringe baence and ba
andweardan aglmeleasige, Archiv cxxii. 257, 7.
un-heanlice. Add: in no mean fashion: — He jiser his eawfaeste lif
unheanlTce (non mediocriter) adreah, Gr. D. 43, 25.
un-hearmgeorn. Add: — Culfre is swlfle bylewit . . . and swISe
ur>earmgeorn and unhetol Sdrum. Healdan we bas beawas j> we un-
hearmgeorne beon and buton byternysse, Nap. 65.
un-hetol ; adj. Not malignant, kindly. See preceding word,
un-hire. (i) add: — Becreap bfer inn sum swycte unhyre (-heru, v. I.)
naeddre (serpens), Gr. D. 211, 14. ForSaesswinglan ba unhyrandeor . . .
flugon ante cujus verbera immanissimae bestiae . . .fugiebant, 229, 22.
un-hirlice ; adv. Fiercely, savagely : — He geseah bone ealdan muntic
swiite unheorlice and waelgrimllce fram deofle geswznced quern cum vir
Dei crudeliter vexari conspiceret, Gr. D. 161, II.
un-hirsum. Add : [O. H. Ger. un-horsam inobediens.~\
uu-hiwed; adj. Not feigned: — Unhlwedrenon Jictf (ptiritatis), An.
Ox. 1742.
un-hle6we. /. -hleow.
un-hlud; adj. Not loud, low: — He bone fordfarenan be naman
gectgde mid unhludre stefne non grandi voce defuncttim per nomen
vocavit, Gr. D. 85, 5.
un-hwilen. Add: — pair cyning engla claenum gildeif lean unhwilen,
Hpt. 33. 73, 26- .
un-l&dlie ; adj. Miserable : — f>a ludeas b£don swide unlasdlicre bene,
swa him sybban eall unlxdlic on becwoni, Nap. 65.
un-l&red. Add: imperfectly instructed : — He sealde bisene t6 if asm
itaet tfa unlzredan ne scoldon laeran ... he us wolde ixl t6 bisene d5n
daette da unlaeredan ne dorsten Ueran ut exemplum dare/, ne imperfecti
praedicart praesumerent . . . qua exemplo ostenditur, ne infrmus docere
quis audeat, Past. 389, 2-27.
un-lubttu ; /. Moral wretchedness, wickedness : — God gecyitde in
bam for hwylcre scylde (blasphemy) se cniht waes geseald swylcum
ehterum ; for bon J>e his (seder nolde hine gerihtan ba hwlle be he lifde,
ba ylcan unlaettu he let hine eft edntwian ba ba he sweltende waes, Gr. D.
289, 25. v. un-lzde; II.
un-leas. Add: of a person or statement, veracious: — Unleasere non
ficle_, i. mendacis (ueritatis), An. Ox. 3955. f>aet ic ongzt be Theophania
. . . swa swa me cyddon hit manige unlease men quod de Theophanio
multis attestantibus agnovi, Gr. D. 301, 17. Se unleasesta wer vir
veracissimus, 193, IO.
un-leaslice. Add: — He siede j> he sylf an witega unleaslice wire,
Hml. S. 31, 802. We witon J> du eart unleaslice Godes freond, 1024.
un-leopuwao. Add: v. in-libewac.
un-lichamlio. Add: — J>tn •$ llchamlice eage ne gesyhS aht Kcham-
lices buton hit gescyrpe ba bing to geseonne sc<5 unlfchamlice wise nee
ipse corporeus qculus aliquid corporeum videret, nisi hunc res incorporea
ad videndum acueret, Gr. D. 269, 22.
un-lif, es ; n. Not life, (spiritual) death : — Ne bearf nanne man
tweogian ; aefter his deabe odrum bissa he onfehd swa life swa unllfe
swader his gewyrhto bioct and his earnung, Verc. Forst. 176. v. un-llfes.
un-lifed. Add : — Hie gewemmad Sone aliefedan gesinscipe mid dsere
unliefedan gemengnesse, Past. 397, 13.
un-lifedlio, -lifendlio ; adj. Unallowed, unallowable, illicit : — Fram
unlyuendlicum (-lefedlicum, v. I.) ab inlicitis, Hpt. 31, 8, 131.
un-lifes. Add: v. un-lif.
un-liflgende. Add : — He gesait neh bam Hchaman baes unlifigendan
mannes (neah bam deadan Hchaman, v. I.) juxta corpus defuncti sedit,
Gr. D. 85, 3. J?a word bara unliiigendra verba mortuorum, 346, IO.
un-lisan. I. add: — Nsenig ba boc mihte unlysan and unfealdan
(solvere), Gr. D. 333, 10. Se ceorl be byder c6m gebunden ongan
semninga b^r standan unlysed and unbunden, 164, 19. II. to release
from a reftrictive condition : — His dohtor wzs dumb geboren, and he
Martinum basd ^ he hire tungan unlysde, Hml. S. 31, 1 107.
uu-lucan. Add : — Sum heora mid hlasddre wolde unliican tfact aegityrl,
Hml. S. 33, 205.
un-lust. II. add: — Unlust me waes to lifianne vivendi mini taedium
est, Verc. Forst. 140, 5. Se ylca faeder waes geswaenced mid unluste
gedrefednesse, v. 1.) his swiftlican geornnesse idem pater nimietatis ejus
aedio affectus, Gr. D. 156, 6. III. add: — He bone unlust (synlust,
. 1.) geteah on his lichaman sar . . . witodllce of basre tide se6 costnung
>33S unlustes (synlustes, v. I.) waes gewyld on him voluptatem traxit in
dolorem . . . Ex quo videlicet tempore in eo est tentatio voluptatis edomita,
Gr. D. 101, 22-30.
un-lybba. I. add : — Deah de hi unlybban drincan, hit him ne deratf
i mortiferum quid biberint, non eos nocebit (Mk. 16, 18), Hml. Th. i.
504, 21.
unlyb-wyrhta. Add: — Wiccan and unlybbwyrhtan, Nap. 65, 37.
un-mfete. Add: I. of material objects : — Weard he gefyrht mid ege
>aes unmxtan wildeores, Hml. S. 23 b, 774. II. of non-material
bjects : — Matgn unmaettra hreonessa and unwederes vim nimiae tempes-
atis, Gr. D. 346, 33. He abarn mid by bryne bSre unmietestan (-maett-,
•. /.) waelhreownesse ardore immanissimae crudelitatis exarsit, Gr. D.
62, 23^
un-meepfull ; adj. Immoderate, excessive : — Mordslagan and mSn-
xdan and unmaebfulle gytseras, Nap. 65.
un-meahtig ; I. add : — Swa micclum swa ]>aes mannes gecynd un-
lihtigre waes, swa hit waes leohtre to miltsunge homo quanta fragilior in
alura, taniofacilior ad veniam, Angl. vii. 4, 35.
un-meahtiglicness, e ; /. Powerlessness : — Wib unmihtilicnysse baes
migd"an/or inability to pass urine, Lch, i. 56, 15. v. un-meahtigness.
un-micel. .For ' Greg. ... is ' substitute: — jfEfter unmycelum (noht
niclum, lytlum, *. //.) faece non multo post, Gr. D. 133, 7. HS him
.•orhte tela unmycel eardunghus sibi humili habitaculum constrwtit,
01, 5-
un-miltsigendlic. Add : — Gif hwa forsihtf ba forgifenisse be se halga
ast sylS, bonne bid his synn unmyltsiendlic on ecnysse, ^Ifc. Gen. Thw.
, II-
im-my ndlinga. I. add : — Sume daege ba ba he6 swa wldgal swide
wolode, heo becom unmyndlinga to bam scra:fe . . . and heo ba bser
unode swa swa heo nyste quadam die dum vaga nimium erraret ad
UNNA— UN-pANCOL
737
specum devenit, ibique ntsciens ingressa mansil, Gr. D. 1 76, 2 1 . II.
add : — Gelamp hit ;f> se sacerd unmyndlinga (unwenlice, v. 1., inopinate)
weaitf abysgod wtneard to settanne, Gr. D. 88, 16.
uuua. I. add: — BGton des abbudes h;«se and mine sine abbatis iussii
el concessu, C. D. iv. 200, II.
unnan. Add: — Unnende indulta, Rtl. 40, 5. III. add : — Hit
becwsed se be hit ahte . . . swa swa hit his yldran . . . letan and laefdan
fam to gewealde be hy wel utfon, LI. Th. i. 184, 3.
nn-uidelice ; adv. Not scantily, moderately : — Swibe wundorlice
wtsan i* waeron, ba be ic gehyre and naht unnedelice blibe («o« media-
criter lata), Gr. D. 346, g.
un-nytiiess. Add: — !del unnetnys tiatta mobilitas, i. iiistabilitas,
Germ. 401, 99. Unnitnes nanitas, An. Ox. 46, 44. Unnytnys nenias,
56> 3«-
un-nyt[t] ; adj. Add: — Unnytte superjluas, Germ. 402, 69.
un-nytt ; n. Add: what is useless or unprofitable : — Ic nat hwes ic
bydde hweder ic bydde nyttes be unnyttes me sylfum otte ] am freondum
be ic lufige nescio quid tnihi ex eo tittle sit, vel eis qtios diligo, Solil. H.
13, 18.
un-oferswij)ed. Add: — He ne let na of gebedum his unoferswfifdan
gast, Hml. S. 31, 1357.
un-ofliunendlice ; adv. Without desisting, without leaving off: —
]>a cwelleras unoflinnendlice cwelmad, Verc. Forst. 139, 15.
un-onlisendlio ; adj. That cannot be absolved : — Gif ba synna ne
beoit unonlysendlice (insolubiles"), Gr. D. 348, 4.
uu-onstyrigendlic. v. un-astyrigendlic : un-onstyrod. v. un-
astyrod.
un-onwendedlic. Add : immoveable : — He ealle niht stabolfasst and
iinonwendedlic burhwunode immobilis permansit, Gr. D. II 2, II. See
next word.
un-onwendedlioe ; adv. Without movement: — JJurhwuniendum
unonwendedlice (immobiliter) eallum bam getimbre baes bames 1>
wundorhfis gefeoll, Gr. D. 119, 26.
uii-rsedlice ; adv. Add: without good counsel : — Gif se cyning riht-
wtsnysse ne hylt ... he bid eft genyberad . . . under bam unrihtwTsum be
he unrsedlice geheold, O. E. Hml. i. 303, 19.
unreed-si)). Substitute : — Ic dysge dwelle ond dole hwette [on] unrjed
sibas, 6J>rum styre nyttre fore, Ka. 12, 4. v. hwettan ; II 2 a.
unriht-craflng, e ; /. An unjust claim : — Her kyd on bissere bee
Huberd craefede anne wtfmon mid unrihte . . . Huberd waes leosende baere
wifmanne for his unrihtcraefinge ba and Sfre m6, Cht. Th. 633, 16-28.
uiirihtful ; adj. Unrighteous, iniquitous : — }>a unrihtfullan and ba
uileusan and ba hatheortan, Nap. 43, 9.
unriht-gestrod, es ; n. Unlawful booty : — Gytsung and unriht-
gestrodu, Nap. 66.
unriht-gewill. Add: , es; n. Evil desire: — p hi by Si maegen
lieora unrihtgewill fordbringan, Bt. 3, 4; F. 6, 26.
unriht-hfflman. Add : — Unryhthaemende hie" wseron fornicati stint,
Ps. Vos. 105, 39.
uuriht-heemdere. Add : cf. md-haemdere.
uuriht-hSmed. In the following passage the word is masculine : —
Forlaetan we . . . unrihtwisnessa and unrihthajmedas, Nap. 36, 25.
unrih thfimed-f remere, es ; m. An adulterer, a fornicator : — ]>i
mxa be ... beob oferdrinceras and unrihthiemedfremeras, Nap. 66.
unriht-h&mere. Add : — Mid forligerum 1 uurihthxmeruni (-hasmrum,
Ps. Rdr.) cum adulteris, Ps. L. 49, 1 8.
un-rihtlic. Add: — J5 is unrihtlic and unalyfedlic senigum men t5
cwebanne quod did nefas est, Gr. D. 334, 22. pa be of him selfum
aceorfad unryhtlico weorc aui affiectum in se pravi operis abscidunt, Past.
409, 2.
unrihtlice. Add: — UnrihtlTce t arleaslice itnpie, Ps. L. 17, 22. v.
on-unrihtlice.
unriht-tid, e ; /. An improper time for doing something: — J>a be
her swidost on unrihttidum on oferfyllo biod forgriwene, Nap. 27, 30
Verc. Forst. 1 76.
unrilit-wilnung. Add : ambition : — paette nsenig bisceopa hine
obrum forbere burh unrihtwillnunge (unrihte willunge, v. 1.) nullus
scoportim se praeferat alteri per ambitionem, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 378, 18.
un-rihtwis[u]. Add: — Se cyning and se biscop sceoldon be6n Crtstenra
folca hyrdas, and hi from eallum unrihtwtsum ahweorfan, Bl. H. 45, 26.
un-rim; adj. IT add: — Se ingang begiten bid mid aelmesdiedum anc
ubrum unrim gSdum, Hml. S. 33, 241.
uu-sadelod. Add: not saddled, without a saddle: — He geann his
hla'forde feower horsa, twa gesadelode and twa unsadelode, Cht. Crw.
23, 5.
un-ssegd. For ' Wanl. Cat. 6, 13 ' substitute Hml. Th. ii. 466, 24.
uu-sar. Add : — pa het hio (Cleopatra) niman ipnalis ba naedran, and
d6n t6 hiere earme, baet hi6 hie' abite ; for bon be hiere buhte baet hit on
baem lime unsarast wiere, Ors. S, 13; S. 246, 26.
im-sceapen ; adj. Not created : — Na [if ry] unscapene nan tres
increati, Angl. ii. 361 , 2 ; Ps. Rdr. 298, 1 2.
un-scennan (?) to unyoke, unharness: — Se yrblingc unscenj) (-spenb(?),
cf. spannan : -scerb ? v. scerran (?)) bi oxan orator disjungit bovet, Coll.
VI. 20, 27.
un-acepponde. Add: cf. in-scebbende.
un-soeppigness. Add: — Hi noldon feolitan on bam freiilsdaege, ac
eton hi ofslean on unscaeiletignysse (cf. They said, We will not come
forth . . . to profane the Sabbath . . . Let us die all in our innocency,
I Mace. 2, 34-37), Hml. S. 25, 239. On unscydbinvsse in innocentia,
Ps. L. 83, 13.
un-Bcdgian. Add: — He cleopode 18 his beowtlinge, 'Cum, deoful,
hider and unscS (discalcea} me, Gr. D. 221, 22.
un-scrydan. Add: (3) with dat. of garment : — He ba unscrydde his
reafe exutus indumenta, Gr. D. 101, 13.
un-scyldiglice ; adv. Innocently, guiltlessly : — Swa hwa swa un-
scyldigltce butan facne leofode *r his gecyrrednesse, Nap. 66.
uu-soyldigung, e ; /. Innocence : — Unscyldgunga handa minra (juxta)
innocentiam manuum mearum,Ps. Rdr. 17, 25.
un-scyttan to utishoot, push back a bolt : — He gelxhte ba dura, and
ne mihte ba scyttelsas unscyttan swa hrade, Hml. S. 31, 863.
un-seffull ; adj. Senseless, irrational : — Fynd flre unsefrulle (in-
sensati), Ps. Rdr. 290, 31.
uii-sehtuess, e ; /. Discord, variance, quarrel : — purh bset Sriseit
unsehtnesse betweoh twam cyningum and twam gebrodrum, Nap. 66.
un-seoflende not sighing, glad : — Hwacdere ge bi6it unsiofiende, hio
gecyrred eft eow on gefean sed tristitia uestra conuertit in gauditun,
Verc. Forst. 176.
un-sidelice ; adv. Indecorously, in an unseemly manner : — Gif hwylc
brodor . . . into cyrcan uniewfaestlice and prutlice odde unsydelice (in-
composite) gxa, Chrd. 60, 34. [O. H. Ger. un-situliho in o&Uliom.]
See next word.
un-sidu. Add: indecorum: — Mid unsidu (inhoneste} on cyrcan gin,
Chrd. 32, 33. See preceding word.
un-smepe. Add : — Anfealte onsmedre >cabrae incudis, An. Ox. I i .
67. Unsmebust asperrima, 26, 12.
un-snotorness. Add: iuiqtiify : — Weg unsnoternesse I unrihtwls-
nesse uiam iniquitatis, Ps. L. 1 1 8, 29. Unrihtlice unsnoternesse hy dydon
on me iniuste iniquilatern fecentnt in me, 78. J>u canst mTne unsnotter-
nysse (insipientiam') and mtne gyltas, 68, 6.
un-sop. Add: — Uns8de irrita, i. tiana t falsa (jiicta'), An. Ox. 26,
26.
un-spaunan. Add : v. un-scennan.
un-stfleppig. Add : IV. in a physical sense, of air, easily moved,
mobile, wandering (?cf. to find . . . the wandering air, Rich. Ill, Act i.
sc. 4) : — He szde $ an wolcn efne ba upp astige mid biere unstacddigan
lyfte, efne da aras se wind, Hml. S. 1 8, 150.
un-stapolfsest ; II. add : — Sum mnnuc waes unstabolfsest (-sta)«l-) on
his mode and nolde gewunian on his mynstre ouidam monachus mobilitati
mentem dederat, et permanere in monasterio nolebat, Gr. D. 155, 25.
un-8taj)olffl0stness. Add : unsettledness : — Of sleacnesse byd acenned
. . . unstadolfaestnes st6we and worung of stSwe to st(5we, Verc. Forst.
177. 4-
un-stilliaii. Add: — J>aette ba mynster . . . najnigum bisceope alyfed
sie njenigum binge hi^ unstillian (-stilligenne, i/. /. inqnielare), Bd. 4, 5 ;
Sch. 376, 16.
un-8tillness. V. add: — Se fasrd and fandad bisscra ftf andgita, se
de burh fyrwitnysse and unstilnysse hi aspent on unnyt, Hml. Th. ii.
374, 2. VI. add: — He ongan biddan ji him God forgSfe •)> he
gestillan mihte J>aes hatheortan preiistes unstilnysse coepit exorare ut ei
redderet unde presbyteri ftirentis insaniam mitigare potuisset, Gr. D.
65, 12.
un-swete. (2) add: — He cvtxt ... ^> ... of bJere ea wa-re reocende
se mist unaraefnedlicre fylnesse and unswetes stences (intolerabilisfoetori*
nebula}, Gr. D. 318, 29.
un-swipe. Add: — Unswyde segniter, An. Ox. 56, 83.
uu-tallic ; adj. Blameless: — F.e Dryhtnes untallic lex Domini iti-
reprehensibilis, Ps. Rdr. 18, 8.
uu-tamlio(?). Substitute: uu-tamcol, and add: v. tamcian : un-
teorig, /. -teorig.
un-pseslio. Add: — Unjiaeslic absurdus, An. Ox. 27, 26. Swyde un-
baeslic (inconveniens) maeg beon gebuht )> se nyte Drihtnes andgit, se be
mid him byd geworden an gast, Gr. D. 136, 21. J>a cwaed se hatga wer
•Ji hit unbseslic vixre H> j* wif sceolde wunian eft mid him, Hml. S. 31,
1076.
uii-pances. v. un-banc ; ^f .
un-pancf ull. Add : — Ne sceall ic nsefre Iseng unbancfull baere begnurge
me onywan bam were viro illi ingrains apparere non debeo, Gr. D.
343. "•
un-pancol ; adj. Ungrateful: — For hwan la man, forlurdu bis tal
be ic for be browode ? For hwan wserdu swa unbancul btnre onlysnesse ?
. . . To hwan eart Su me swa unbancul mtnra g6da and minra gifa ?,
Nap. 66. v. un-gebancfull.
738
UN-pANCwiRpLiCE— OP-WEARDES
un-)>ancwirj>lice ; adv. Ungratefully .-—For hwan onfenge <tu un-
pancwyrplice fa gife pinre alysnysse ?, Nap. 66.
un-peaw. Add :— Gelome hig Sspyriad paes solecismus unpeawas,
Angl. viii. 313, 24.
un-prowendlicness, e; /. Apathy, impassibility: — Unprowendlic-
nesse aphatiam ( = apathiam), i. impassibilitatem, Hpt. 31, 14, 350.
untid-Kt, es ; m. Eating at improper times : — Hi gimaft untidzta and
druncennysse gale et ebrietate dedili, Chrd. 10, 32. Mane adas . . . and
untidaetas and oferdruncennesse . . . Diofol us Iseraif oferfylle and un-
tidsetas, Nap. 66.
un-tigan. The Latin original for Lch. iii. 198, 12 is : Asinos
clamantes aut solutos currere, so that assan is plural, and for unttende
untiede, not unti[g]edne, is to be suggested.
un-tiraber P worthless material ? : — Hie hira godu haefdon geworhte
of tre<5wum and of stanum and of octrum untimbrum (antimbrum ?)
missenlicnm, Verc. Forst. 176.
un-tobrooen. Add : — Unt6bro[cen] indkrupta, An. Ox. 4375.
un-todeelendlic ; adj. Indivisible: — God is anfeald and unt6daelendlic
(simplex indivisumque tiatura), Bt. 33, I ; S. 74, 31.
un-togen ; adj. (ptcpl.) Not pulled, not drawn tight, untied : — Ge-
wunedon pa pwangas of mycclum dasle untogone and onleodode magna
fx pane dissoltttae corrigiae remanserimt, Gr. D. 222, 3.
un-toleetendlioe incessantly. For 'Gr. Dial. 2, 8' substitute: — Manie
men untolajtendlice (unablinnendlice, v. I.) wseron geladode t6 stadole
beteran ITfes mid j>sere ylcan mzrcfe his hlisan tnullos ad s/aliim vital
melioris ipso opinionis ejus praeconio indesinenler vocari, Gr. D. 117, 23.
un-t61isendlie ; adj. Not to be absolved : — Gifpa scyldane beddswa
myccle and swa untolysendlice a»fter deade si ciilpae post mortem insolu-
bilesnon stint, Gr. D. 342, 26.
un-toworpenlic ; adj. Not to be destroyed, inviolable : — Unteworpan-
lice invinlabilem, An. Ox. II, 153.
un-treowness. v. vm-getreowness.
untrum-had, es ; m. An infirm condition : — f>sette anum untrum-
hade (untrumum hade, v. 1.) waes forgyfen, for hwan ne sceal ^ ealluni
wifum beon forgyfen quod uni personae infirmanti conceditur, cur non
concedatur cttnctis muluribust, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 83, 12.
un-tweo. Add: — p is untwy to understandenne quod non est dubium
intelligi debere, Chrd. So, 16.
un-weelgrim ; adj. Not cruel, gentle : — He wxs swide unwzlgrim
(eallunga IKS waelhreow, v. I.) minus crudelis full, Gr. D. 133, 6.
un-wserlice. Add : — Heora geferan set ham fuhton nnwasrlice . . . ofer
ludan leiife . . . and wurdon Eta ofslagene wel fela manna, SSL ita hi fuhton
bfiton wisdome, Hml. S. 25, 455.
un-wsestmbeere. Add: — Wise lareowas sa-don js seo eorbe wjeie
micele unwa-stmbSrre sefter bam fl8de bonne he6 fir wSre tradunt doctores
terrae vigorem et fecimditatem longe inferiorem esse post diluvium qtiam
ante, Angl. vii. 36, 348.
un-wasstmbrerness. Add: — For baire eorban unwassmbsernysse
propter iii/ec«nditatem terrae, Angl. vii. 36, 346.
un-wsestmberende ; adj. Not bearing fruit, barren, sterile : —
ponne sytfdan bid sio hreuwnes and pzra teara nisesen unwasstmberende
Nap. 66.
un-weestmfffist. For the passage substitute: — Elizabeth wses un-
wacstmfaest [on ITchaman, ac wasstmfzst] para goclcundra mzgena erat
Elisabeth sterilis corpore, sed/ectmda virtutibus, Archiv cxxii. 247, 17.
un-wealt. Add: [Icel. C-valtr steady.] v. -wilte.
un-weder. Add : — Gif ba unwedru his ne forwyrnad si sterilitas
impedimentum nonfecerit temporis, Chrd. 15, 16.
un-wemme. Add: v. efen-unwemme : un-wendedlic. v. un-
awendedlic.
un-wenlice ; adv. Unexpectedly :— J?a gelamp hit •}> se massepreost
WKS unwenlice (inopinate) abysgod wingeard t5 settanne, Gr. D. 88, 1 7
uu-weorolic. Add: [Cf. O. H. Ger. un-werahbar intempestus.]
un-weorj). II. add: of low estate :— Freest be bid cypa, and of J)am
aiist of unwurdum men t5 wurffullum negotiator clericus ex ignobili
gloriosus, Chrd. 70, 6.
un-weorplio. III. add:—pa. ylcan sprSce we nimatf lustlice, peAh
be heo st us unwurdlicu (-wyrctelice, v. I.) and unrihtlic t5 sprecanne hanc
ipsam lamtionem auae nobis indigna est, etiam delectabiliter tenemus
Gr. D. 209, 22.
un-weorpung. Add: III. dishonouring.-— Unwurbung (inhono-
ratio) goddra manna, unwurdung maga, Sunnandaga unwurbung Chrd
40, 29-31.
un-werig. Add: unwearied:— Tpone seftran dag mid his nihte
unwerig on benum he burhstSd secundo die cum node subsequent! indefessus
in precibus perstitit, Gr. D. 200, 7.
un-wld; adj. Not wide, narrow:— Emne swa mycel swa fram
heotenes hr6fe is t5 bysse eordan, bonne is leornod on halgum b8cum
bset sio hel sie swylc twa de6p, and nis na tfe unwtdre (-widdre i. / ) (cf
se6 hell ys twS swa de6p, and heo ys ealswa wld, Wlfst. 146, n) Verc'
Forst, 109, 5.
, Bd. 4,9; Sch. 393, 13.
a. Add: — [U]nw[i]t[a]n stolidi. An. Ox. 56, 229.
erweardlic; adj. Not in opposition, in union, united: — Hi<i
un-wirj>-. v. un-weorb-.
un-wis. Add: mad, insane: — He wende £ he spr£ke on unwis, pa
he behead •)*... (quod quasi insana praeciperet), Gr. D. 58, I.
un-wisiiess. I. mid: — Swa hwxt swa . . . purh unwfsnesse obbe
burh ungyminge gelumpe quicquid . . . per ignorantiam uel incuriam
resedisset, Bd. 4, 9 ; Sch. 393, 13
un-wita.
un-wiperweardlio ;
calle cumait t8 Crlste on pam heofonlican wnldre, and hie donne onginnad
singan Drihtne ntwne sang swide unwiderwcardlicum stefnum, Nap.
66.
un- wipmetendlioe ; adv. Incomparably: — Unwijtmetendlice (-meted-,
V.I.) geweorctod mid forhzfdnesse mxgne cum virtute abstinentiae incom-
parabiliter praeditus, Gr. D. 203, 19.
un-wipraetenness : — Unwiitmetenesse in conparatione (but the glosser
has read inconparatione), An. Ox. 587.
un-wittigness. v. un-gewittigness ; I.
un-wrenc; I. add: — Unwren[ce] fraude, An. Ox. 56, 85.
un-wrefin. Add: — J>eah we wacesyn and has ping leohtltce unwreon,
hig magon fremian bet bonne ba be beod on Ie6ifwisan fzgre geglenged,
Angl. viii. 304, 2. We nu magon behydan and behelian ura dxda, ac hi6
bi6(J bonne opena and unwrigena, Verc. Forst. 1OI, 7.
un-writere. Add: JElfc. Gen. Thw. 4, 29.
un-wrlpan. Add: — Swa pzt nanra pinga hi (the ropes) mihton beon
undon and unwridene (tolysede, *. /.) nt dissolvi non potuissent, Gr. D.
164, 16.
un-wynsumness. Add: — JJser bid sio wiensumnes butan jelcere
unwynsumnesse. Ne batr ne bid . . . n£nig unwynsumnes gemeted, Verc.
Forst. 113, 6-8.
un-wyrht, e ; /. Ill-doing, demerit : — p is hiora mildsung, •f mon
wrece hiora unbeawas be hiora unwyrhtum (gewyrhtum, v. /.), Bt. 38, 7 ;
F. 210, 19.
un-ymbfangen ; adj. Incomprehensible, not circumscribed: — }Ju
God wast unymbfangenne and unymbwritenne esse non dubitas incircum-
scriptum Deum, Gr. D. 268, 24. See next word.
un-ymbfangenlio ; adj. Incomprehensible : — Hu unymbfangenlice
syndon his dSmas juam incomprehensibilia stint jtidicia ejus, Gr. D. 137,
26: 138, 22: 139, 19.
un-ymbwriten ; adj. Not circumscribed, v. un-ymbfangen.
up. V. add: — Der hit xr up code where it •started, C. D. v. 40, 17.
f>y las hi for longum gesailbum hi t6 up ahaebbcn, and donan on ofer-
mettum weorden, Bt. 39, 1 1 ; F. 228, 23 : Past. 79, 17 : 461, 28.
up ; adj. This form seems very doubtful. For upne in Sat. 199
perhaps uppe should be read; cf. Hiwiston Drihten ecneuppe, Dan. 195 ;
and in Ps. Th. 8 1 , 6 uppe-godu may be taken.
up-ahafenlice ; adv. Arrogantly, proudly: — Upahafenlice arro-
ganter, sttperbe, An. Ox. 667. v. up-ahefedlice.
up-ahafenness. I. add : — Swylce hit polode |;are flpahefenesse
(uphefnesse, v. 1.) ac si sublevatione caruisset, Gr. D. 249, 17. II (a).
add: — For pi pe [Dryhtnes] is Gre upahafennys quiadomini est assvmptio
nostra, Ps. L. 88, 19.
up-ahafu, e ; f. An uplifting, elevation: — Sy minra handa upalialu
(elevatio) pe gecweme sefenofrung, Chrd. 30, 21.
up-ende. Add : — Andlang dsere die oit fes furlanges upende, C. D.
iii. 418, 24.
up-flor. Add: — f>a ge!6gode Benedictus hine sylfne on somes stypeles
upflora (in turris superioribus), Gr. D. 170, 15.
up-gang. II. add : a going up of water on to land : — Ged5nre
ypunge se stream mid his rynum and mid his uppgange (upgonge, v. I.)
gewunode ji he tSgoten WEES geond his aeceras, Gr. D. 192, 17.
up-hefness. Add: uplifting, v. up-ahafennes ; I. supra.
up-lic. I. add: (i): — Se dead is for pam uplic; peah se man astige
ofer bone yfemystan Ax\ )>aes hyhstan holies, swapeahhwaedere hiene se
dead geseced, Verc. Forst. 103, 13. (2): — On uplicere gesihde in oromate,
i. uisione stiperna, An. Ox. 404. To pam uplican life ad superos, 2214.
uppae. v. yppe (4).
uppan. II I. add : — He sylf pa faestnunge mid his agenum handum
uppan pone altare alecge (super altare ponat), R. Ben, 101, 7 : 8. Slea
man of pa hand . . . and sette uppon pa mynetsmidcfan, LI. Th. i. 206,
21. II 4. add: — Nis pe genoh ^ pu sylf losast, peah J)C uppan f
(insuper) Spre ne forspylle, Chrd. 74, 29.
up-rihte. Add: III. of position, turned upwards. Cf. up-riht ;
II : — And syn pa fet gebundene t6 dam hehstan telgan, and 1> heafod
hangige ofdunrihte and pa fSt dprihte, Verc. Forst. no, 10. IV. of
direction, straight up : — Up on wadham . . . (tonne Cprihte (cf. fip on
gerihte, 17) on (ta hwyrfeldic, C. D. iii. 406, 24.
up-weardes. Add: I. of direction: — J?a famnga locode he6 upp-
weardes (sursum respiciens) and geseah pone H;tlend pider cuman to hire,
Gr. D. 286, 21. II. with the face turned upwards, cf. up-riht; II : —
Se lichama j»es abbudes teg upweardes abbatis corpus stipinum jacebat,
Gr. D. 226, 21.
UT— WyECCE
739
fit. I 7. add: v. lastan, IV e. II 3. add: — paes ymb in niht
hie gefuhton ut on sae, Ors. 5, 13 ; S. 246, 5.
titan. A. II. add: (l) : — Ne mehton h\6 nanne monn on txm
fastenne utan geseon cum mnrtim escendisset, vacuum civitatem ratus,
Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, II. (3) add :— Se petra oleum is god andfeald t5
drincan wid innantie'dernesse and fitan t6 smerwanne, Lch. ii. 288, 16.
(3 a) add: — Gif he jenig )>ing wundorlices wyrcd utan ))urh Godes gife
mira quae foris funt, Gr. D. 45, 6. v. for-Ctan.
litan-burh ware ; pi. Outside citizens, those living out of the town : —
Da .in. geferscipas innanburhwara and fltanburhwara, Cht. Th. 510, 31 :
C. D. B. iii. 491, ii.
utan-cumen. I. add: — To utancumenum mannum exlraneis, Gr. D.
50, 14-
utane. II. add: (la) in foreign countries : — Heora wise on naenne
sael wel ne gefor, naber ne innan from him selfum, ne utane from 6brum
folcmn, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 14. (4): — Mon ne maeg utane on him
ongietan hwaet mon tiele foris a reprehensoribus nan videntiir, Past. 271,
20: 417, 17: 439,4.
utan-ymbstandness, e ; /. Surrounding: — Duru utonymbstond-
nesse ostium circumstantial, Ps. Vos. 140, 3.
ut-asliden fallen into (of sin) : — Otawundene gylt obbe (itaslidene
synne prolapsum nefas, Germ. 388, 58.
fit-awunden. See preceding word.
ute. II 4 c. adtl : — J)a be xr ute obra deoda anwalda girndon, him
ba g6d buhte baer hie mehten hi6 selfe act ham wid deowd6m bewerian
domesticis malis circumvent! externis inhiare desistunt, abjiciuntque spent
dominationh imminente perictilo servitutis, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 2.
fitera. Add : v. ytera.__
ute-weard. Add: — Utewardre hyde cute summa, superjicietenus,
extrema. An. Ox. 50, 23.
ut-ffler. Add: I. egress from an inclosure : — p man naebbe infaer ne
utfaer butan leafe ut nulli nisi per licentiam aditus potest inlrandi ant
exeundi, Chrd. 20, II : 21, 16. II. agoing away, departure: — Hwst
gemsenad ba breo utfseru (-faru, v. I.) be God Abrahame bead bus
cwebende : * Far of binum lande and of binre rnargde and of bines faeder
huse? quid in tribus illis egressionibus inlelligendum est, in quibits
praecipitur a Domino Abrahae ut egrediatur de terra sua et de cognatione
sita et de domo patris sui ?, Angl. vii. 40, 389.
utfangene-pe6f the jurisdiction of the lord ever his man taken as a
thief outside the lord's domain, the right of the lord to pursue his man,
when accused of theft, outside his own jurisdiction, bring him back to his
own court for trial, and keep his forfeited chattels on conviction: — Habeant
socam et sacam . . . infangenebe6f and litfangenebeof, C. D. B. iii.
575> 22. Cf. cum furis comprehensione intus et foris, i. 550, 31.
Omnis latro extra proclamatus (cf. proclamatus extra terminos suos, :
4), LI. Lbmn. 614, I. [v. N. E. D. outfangthlef.] v. infangene-
beof.
ut-gande out-going: — Gehycgan ymb JS lif baere utgandan (-gangen-
dan, v. I.) sawle of ITchaman vitam animae exeuntis a corpore perpendere, I
Gr. D. 269, 8. v. ut-gangende.
fit-gang. (5) Add : — Se draenc is god wid oriuim fltgange, Lch. iii, I
70, 25. Hie oft fit yrnait gemengde fltgange, liwilum heard, hwiluin
hwit, ii. 230, 20. [v. N. E. D. outgang.]
ut-gangende out-going : — pu ne gesawe ba Dtgangendan (egredientem)
sawle, Gr. D. 268, 4. Utgangende sawle of bam lichaman egredientes a
earns animas, 272, 4. v. ut-gande,
ut-hle&p. Substitute : The fine to be paid by a man who goes from
his lord without leave: — Si quis a domino suo sine licentia discedat,
utleipa emendetur et redire cogatur, ut rectum per omnia facial, LI. Th.
'• 543> '3' Cf. Gif hwa fare unaliefed fram his hlaforde . . . and hine
mon geahsige, fare baer he asr waes, and geselle his hlaforde .LX. sciW.,
LI. Th. i. 126, 9-8. See aha 86, i-io: 210, 20. [v. N.E.D.i
out-leap.]
up-mffite. Add: — Unmsete is a v.l., Mart. H. 76, I.
up-wita. Add : — Weoruldlice udwitan (sapientes mundi) s&dan ^
seo tunglene heofon feolle for hire swiftnysse gif ba seofon dweligendan
steorran hyre ryne ne widhaefton, Angl. vii. 12, no.
up-witigung. Add: — Wars sum mseden . . . wlitig on waestme and on
uctwitegunge snoter,_Hml. S. 35, 83.
utian. Add: — Utud exiliata, An. Ox. 2, 394. v. ytan.
ut-lendisc. Add: — p ba brobra . . . ^ earnodon mid heora handa
weorcum set utlendisceum mannum (extraneis), Gr. D. 50, 14.
ut-le6riende ; adj. (ptcpl.) Outgoing, departing: — Be bam flt-
leoriendum (egredientibus) sawlum of lichaman, Gr. D. 301, 14. pa
Gtleoriendan sawle bara rihtwisra manna, 337, 19.
iit-siht. Add: — Traianus gef6r on utsihte (profluvio ventris} , Ors,
6, 10 ; S. 266, 4.
ut-spiung. v. wyrms-utspTung.
ut-waru. [For the obligation involved in waru see werian ; III c.J
Add : — Hi him ^ land sealdon aet Nordtune . . . $ syndon iii hida to
inware and Stfer healf t5 utware, Cht. E. 235, 29.
ut-weard ; adv. Forth, outside, out of doors : — Swa h! ged5n haebbon
swa be6n hi on ofeste Gtweard ubi perfectum habuerint opus suum cum
summa festinatione egredianturforas, Chrd. 31, 29: 31.
V
vipere, an ; f. A viper :— Cynn ufperana genimina uiperarum, Mt.
R. 23, 33-
w
wac ; II. add: — J>a man talad wace be woldon for Godes ege georne
riht lufian, Wlfst. 243, II. II a. of non-material things: — Gyf ic
nanre wacran gewitnesse ne gelyfe, bonne Wat ic swide lytel odder nan-
wiht, Solil. H. 66, 1 6. III. add: — He beleac hine on cwearterne
and sende him bigleofan lytelne and wacne, 35, 38. Be is leofre on
disum wacum scrzfum Jtonne ctu on healle healic biscop sitte, Hinl. Th.
ii. 146, 28. Seo slapolnys byii gescrydd mid wacum tattticum dormi-
tatio vestitur pannis, Hml. A. 9, 238.
wacan. This infinitive form does not occur, its place seems taken by
waecnan.
waoen. I., add: la. intentional wakefulness , vigilance, v. wacung.
II. add : — Mid by lienedictus behogode ba tide bars nihtlican gebedes,
he gefealh his wsecce (wacone, v.l.} (instant vigiliis'), Gr. D. 17°, 30.
He hine sylfne band mid mycclum fzsteiium and wacenum, 19. Wacona
vigilias, Ps. Vos. 76, 5.
wacian. (i b) add: — Deuh <ta;t mod slaipe gSdra weorca, hit wacad"
on ftxm ymbhogum disse worlde . . . Swa hit gebyred dajt dset mod slxpd
daes te hit wacian sceolde, and wacact ixs de hit sliepan sceolde, Past.
1 431, 25-28. (2) add: (a) to watch as a guard: — Ofer him wacad se
Scippend ealra gesceafta, Past. 391, 21. ^1 where the subject is a
personal attribute : — In bam mynstre wacode baes lareowes ymbhoga,
Gr. D. 28, 23. (/3) to keep a vigil for prayer or religious observance: —
HI hyre lie bebyrigdon . . . and bair gelome wacodon, Hml. S. 7> 249-
Hi wacodon ba niht wid" ba byrgene biddende God, 21, 1 20.
wac-lio. Add: poor (i) with regard to physical properties: — He
waes swlde waclic on his gewardum erat valde vtlis in vestibus, Gr. D.
34, I. (2) with regard to mental or spiritual properties: — Ic sylf, an
waclic man (homuncio), Gr. D. 7, 22. HI unraidllce ferdon on heora
Idelum lustum and waclicum gebasrum . . . Him buhte ba to waclic baet
he wolde gefremman ba leasan leahtras, ac he leornode atfre maran and
m;iran on his manfulnysse, jElfc. T. Grn. 17, 14-28.
waclice. I. add: — pe lass bu weorde ... to upahafen . . . ne eft
to waclice geortreowe seniges gSdes, Met. 5, 34.
wacmodness. I. add: — He dam faederum bebead baet hi heora
beam ne geaebiligdon, baet hi ne wurdon gewaehte ilurh wacmodnesse . . .
Cildru behSfiad' swidlicere steore, Hml. Th. ii. 324, 27.
wacness. Add: — Ne sceole we forseon bearfena wacnysse, Hml. Th.
i- 336, I-
waool. Add: — Beod wacole vigilate, Hml. Th. i. 188, 31. Hi
baidon baet he bude da byrgene besettan mid wacelum weardum, ii. 262,
8. Us gedafenad t> we mid wacelum eagum J)as dreo gemetu behealdon,
546, 8.
wacor. Add: — Sio wiberweardnes bib untselu and wracu (wacru?;
waeru, v. /.), Bt. 20; F. 72, 6. v. waer ; V.
wacu. Add: cf. WKCC: wacu(?). v. wund-wacu : wacung. v.
leobu-wacung.
wacung, e ; /. Vigilance : — pa sette he weard to bam wingearde,
and bebead V hine man scolde healdan mid geornlicre wacunge (wacone,
v. I.) (solerti vigilantia), Gr. D. 57, 24.
wadan. Add: v. be-wadan: -waden. v. cyne-waden ; warden.
wadu (?) a drag-net: — Wade sagene_ (Mt. 13, 47), An. Ox. 61, 15.
[M. H. Ger. wate sagena (v. Angl. xxx. 528). Cf. Icel. vadr a fishing-
line.]
w&can. Add: — Mid miclum sare weht (wacced, v. 1.) tanto adfectus
dolore, Bd. 4, II ; Sch. 405, 15. Deabe we beod wascede morte affici-
mur, Ps. Rdr. 43, 22. Insert in 1. 2 after washcte (wsecte, v.l.), in 1. 4
after waice (wecce, v. /.), and in I. 9 after waeced (aweht, v. /.). Cf.
leobuwsecan.
wsecc, e ; /. Watch, vigil : — Mid by he behogode ba tide baes niht-
lican gebedes he gefealh his waecce (instans vigiliis), Gr. D. 170, 30.
v. wacu, wzcce.
wsecce. II. add: (i) watchfulness, vigilance: — Mid carfullre
3B2
74°
W^ECCENDLICE— W^TER-FROGGA
wasccean soltrti vigilantia, Gr. D. 57, 23. v. wacung. (2) a watch,
vigil:— Weccan uigilias, Ps. L. 76, 5. v. daeg-wzcce.
weeocendlioe ; adv. Vigilantly: — pa nunfsemnan ongunnon acsian
bone faeder waeccendlTce coeperunt sanctimoniales feminae patrem vigi-
lanter inquirere, Gr. D. 242, 14.
-weeoedness. v. ge-wsecedness.
-wsBOenness. v. on-wseceimess : weed. Dele niearc-, seolh- at end.
weed; 1 1. add: — Waeda indumentorum, An. Ox. 8, 314. II. add:
v. ge-wSdc ; II. v. ciric-wasd.
Wffiden; o<#. Blue, purple: — Widen iacinthina, An. Ox. 8, 374:
7i 37"- wis dy wedenan attre, wid dy geolwan attre . . . wid dy won-
nan attre, wid dy wedenan attre . . . wid dy basewan attre, Lch. iii. 36,
18-20. [0. Frs. weden : 0. H. Ger. weitin.] v. -wader., and next
word.
wdedl; I. H add : — Ic sende fyr and gewirce eow t& wzdlan visitabo
vos in egestate et ardore, Lev. 26, 16. I a. add: — Seo waedl pasra
andlyfna alimentorum indigentia, Gr. D. 145, 6: alimentorum inopia,
'59) 7- ^ '•'• w'tn §en' Describing kind of want : — Seo mycele waedl
baire meteleiste, Gr. D. 145, 6.
wsedlian. I. add : — Sume wilniad gedincde byssere worulde, sunie
gefyllad heora lustas, and hi ealle syddan sorhlice wasdliad, Hnil. Th. ii.
146, 26. He gesealde widligendum mannum (eaptivis et indigeutibvs) ,
Gr. D. 179, 17.
w&dling (= wajdl-ling?), es; m. A needy person: — Wsedlinge
(-lingc ?) ic eani egens sum ego, Ps. Vos. 87, 16. v. (?) sedling.
w&fels. Add: — Wa-uels armenum, velum, Hpt. 31, 15, 392. Hi
mid anum wasfelse his neb bewundon (velavenmt earn, Lk. 22, 64), Hml.
Th. ii. 248, 13. Ht mid wolcnreudum wjefelse hine bewaifdon, 252, 25.
Linenne wseuels anaboladia, amictorium linenn, Hpt. 31, 16, 421. Ic
com wtfhades mann, and eallunga lichamlicum vSfelsum bereafod, Hml.
S. 23 b, 207.
weefer-sin. Add : — C6m mycel werod to psere wjefersyne bses halgan
mannes deades (ad spectaculum mortis), Gr. D. 254, 17.
wsefer-solor, es ; m. A stage : — On wsefersyne Wiefersolre in theatri
pnlpito, An. Ox. 3458.
weeflian to talk foolishly: — Wzflad blat/erai, slulle loquitur, Hpt. 31,
16, 434.
-wssfre. v. gangel-waefre.
weefp[u]. Add : — Hi ne wundriart maeniges binges be monnmn nu
wsefilo (waerbo, MS.) and wunder j-ynced, Met. 28, 82.
waeg water. II. add: — Wag limpham, An. Ox. 499. Waga gttr-
gitum, 2487. [Goth, wegs atiapos, /cC^ia.]
wwg weight. II. add: — j£]c man be riht denied", he hsefd waega on
handa, and on scgitere sceale he byrd rihtwisnesse and mildheortnesse,
LI. Lbmn. 474, 6.
wffigan to deceive. Add: — Gif bu wiliest ealne bone wlsdSm }>e on
lam bScum stynt, bonne woldest bu gelyfan •)> ic na ne wgge on bisum
gewrite, JElfc. T. Grn. 12, 8. Wsegeet weorc eleberian mentittur opus
oliue_, Ps. Rdr. 285, 17.
Wffige; II. add: — Wegan trulina, An. Ox. 26, 35.
weegu. Add : v. craet-wsegn.
wfel; III. add:— Him ba gebuhte swelc bat mgste wa:l swelc hie
oft xr for noht hsefdon, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, 14.
weel-eyrge. Take here (?) the forms given under wellyrge, where for
'sinus' /. (?) erinis (= 'Epiriis), and add: — Gydene, waelcyrie Ueneris,
An. Ox. 4449.
wsel-gsest, wffil- ? See next word.
wsel-genga, an ; m. A deadly walker, a wild beast, a dragon: —
Wielgengan belue_, An. Ox. 8, 305 : 5, 41. [Napier suggests wsel-, and
takes the word to mean ' deepwater-goer '. In support of this might be
quoted belua, bestia marls, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 25, 44 ; and the subaqueous home
of Grendel and his mother. (Perhaps vislgaest, rather than walgast, is
used of the former, B. 1331.) In favour of wall- it may be noted that
the word describes a destructive dragon on land, and the compound may
compare with man-genga and uicel-hwelp.}
wael-griin[m]. Add: — Da carman men beod wyrs bereafode fram
bam unrihtwlsan deman bonne fram bam waclgrimmestan here (a cruentis
hostibtis), LI. Lbmn. 475, 17. v. un-wjelgrimm.
wselgrimlice. Add: — He geseah bone munuc waelgrimlice (crudeliler)
fram deofle geswaenced, Gr. D. 161, II : 187, 12.
wselgrimness, e ; /. Cruelty :— He gelyfde js fram bam tintregiendan
sume brage wolde seci wallgrimnes (crudilitas) geyldan, Gr. D. 163, n.
For bass cyninges waelhreownysse (waellgrimnesse, v. /.), 196, 25. Wur-
don M swttfe blide, swa hi symble wseron t5 wa:lgrimnesse (sunt nimiae
cmdelitatis), 254, 16. Martyras browodon fela waelgrimnesse (crudelia
mttlta), 292, 3.
weel-hre6w. Add : (i) :— Se waelreiiw tnculentus (natrix), An. Ox.
ii, ^»o. (2) :— Waelreow cruenla, i. atrox (saevilia), An. Ox. 3301.
wsel-Iio (?). Dele; welicum is part o/niwelicum. v. An. Ox. 1942.
wael-slihta (?), an ; m. A murderer : — J>a stod se arwyrta wer swa
gelSded betwyh bam gewatpnedum wajlslihtum ; ba gearn he sona mid
his gejwhte to his agnum wsepnum haligra gebeda venerandus vir inter
armatos deductus ad sua arma statim cucurrit, Gr. D. 254, 22. v.
slihtan.
weepen-lefis. Add: — J?a het se arlease healdan bone halgan j) he
wurde waepnlaes (ungewiepnod, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 14) bam hasitenum,
Hml. S. 31, 117.
-waepne. v. ge-wiepne.
wsepued-had. Add: — He fram pzre costnunge weard swa fremde
swilce he bone w£pnedhad on his ITchaman nxfde (ac si sexttm non
haberet in corpore), Gr. D. 26, 30.
w&pned-mann ; I. add : — Oi bast bier was de6p seait adolfen,
bsette wxpnedman niihtc od* his sweoran on gestandan ut fossam ad
mensuram staturae uirilis altam reddiderit, Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 229, 4. v.
i ut-W£epnedmann.
I weepnung. Add : v. ge-wzpnung.
! weer; adj. V. add: — On beawum wacr moribus cautns, Chrd. 19,
j 13, Si6 wiberweardnes bib . . . wasru . . . mid b£re styringe hire agenre
frecennesse adversam fortunam videos ipsius adversitatis exercitatione
j prudentem, Bt. 20 ; F. 72, 6. Se wara weard his agenre pearfednesse
ille sollicitus sttae paupertatis custos, Gr. D. 201, 1 1.
waerc. Add: — On bysse worulde syn fif onlicnessa be hellegryre.
Sio aereste onlicnes is nemned wrajc (wzrc, v. /.) ; for dan se wrasc (waerc,
ii/./.) bid miceles cwelmes selcum para be he to cymed ; for dan hine
sSna ne lysted metes ne drinces . . . ne daer ne bict aenig wuldor mid him,
ba;t he fore wynsumige, beah him syndon ealle wuldordreamas t5 gelsedde,
Verc. Forst. 106, 1 1-107* 2 • v- end-» hrif-, hype-, in-, rop-, ut-waerc.
weeroan. I. for second passage substitute : — Wid healswaerce . . .
! bonne bone heals waerc[e], smire da beoh ; gif ba beoh waerce, smire
j pone heals, Lch. ii. 312, 5-7. II. dele. Cf. Ps. Rdr. 76, 4: — Ic
worhte exercitattis sum.
j wserlan. Add : v. a-wacrlan.
j W8er-lio. Add : — Hi purh ^ swypur cunnedon piere Codes gife ponne
hit waerlic waere, Gr. D. 27, 12.
i wser-lot. Before waerlotes insert Gebraegdnes, and see ge-brsegden.
wser-sagol. Add: cf. waer-wyrde.
weer-word. Perhaps wier-word should be read, with the meaning :
an agreement, a proviso. In the following passage, however, wasr-word
| seems to occur : — Nis gemeted on halgum b&cum jjaette bisse frigenesse
waerword (witlerword, v. /.) sy gesewen nequaquam in sacris eloquiis
I invenitur quod Auic capitulo contradicere uideatur, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 68,
III. See next word.
weer-wyrde. Add: — Gif on WSdnesdseg . . . bid acenned, se bid
wasrwyrde (swlde wasr on his wordum, v.l.), Archiv cxxviii. 298, 9.
wsescestre, an ; /. One who washes, (i) used of a man: — lobinuswaes
mm wsescestre (fnllo), Gr. D. 191, 23 : 192. (2) of a woman : — He
j wxs lufigende his waescestran (presbyteram) swa swa his agne swuster
. . . J>a ba hine geseah seo his waescestre, Gr. D. 276, 1—14. [pis us dod
i to understonden J)e forbisne of ]>e wasshestren quod melivs patefacit
\ exemplar lotricum, O. E. Hml. ii. 57, 22.]
waeso-hus, es ; n. A washhouse, laundry : — Waeschus colimbum,
lauandariam, Hpt. 31, 13. 323.
wsestm. I 2. add : — He bzd God geornltce ji he J)am pegne forgeafe
bearnes wsestm, Hml. S. 33, 18. 16. add: — Se cwide hu mon dzt
feoh befseste itaem ciepemen de he scolde ford sellan t6 waestuie, Past.
379, 8. III. add : — He waes scort on waestme statura pusillus erat,
' Hml. Th. i. 580, 30. J>a assan syndon on Jam macstan waestme (printed
wsestene) onagri forma maxima, Nar. 34, 16. v. gear-waestm.
: wsestm-beere. (i) add: (i a) with gen.: — Eard wynes wzstmbaere
; regio uinifera, Chrd. 15, 14.
j weestm- berende. Add: v. un-waestmberende.
j waestmian. Add: — Waestmiad/rac/i/frari<, Mk. L. 4, 28.
wfet ; II. add : — Watt land irriguum, Gr. D. 245, 20.
wteta (-e) ; III. add: — Gif hid cumad of biterum and yfelum waetum,
Lch. ii. 178, 13. Ilia, add: — Sume men of hiora scome pa wastan
for pieni nyde pigdon vidimus plerosque pudore amisso suam urinam
uexatos ultimis necessilatibus haurientes, Nar. 9, 22. v. in-wacte.
wsetan. Add: to become wet, emit moisture: — Hi gemetton JJ stan-
clif swsetende and wsetende rupem mantis sudantem invenervnt, Gr. D.
| »3, 10.
; weeter. Add: in the following example the word is masculine. II a.
add: — jEfter pan biod ealle wasteras and ealle wyllas on blSde tune
} omnes fontes et putei in sanguinem convertentur, Verc. Forst. 120, 9.
J v. fullwiht-, regn-, sas-waeter.
wseter-dryno, es ; m. A drink of water : — He saede pact man mid
j waeterdrinces sylene mihte him mycele aelmessan geddn, Nap. 67.
[Cf. Alls iff bu drunnke waterdrinnck ut off ]>e firrste fetless, Orm.
14482.]
j wseter-flod. Add: [O lifft, o land, o waterrflod, Orm. 17567.]
wsater-frogga, an ; m. A water-frog : — Waeterfrocgan (rong in
aqua) hwtlon hi man gesihd of wztere, and swa peah secad t5 fullicum
m6rseohtrum, Chrd. 96, 27.
W^TER-GEFEALL— WEALDAN
weeter-gefeall, es ; n. A waterfall :— JEfter heafdon to bam
waetergefeal ; xfter streame, Cht. Crw. 21, 43.
wicter-gelad ; «. (not m.)
wseter-gesceaft, e; /. The watery element: — Swa Jl warter wacs
standende and beleac ba duru b£re cyrican, efne swylce seo wxtergesceaft
(wxteres gesceaft) wxre onwsended in festes wages staitolfxstnesse sic
slans aqua ecclesiae januam clausit, ac si illud elementum liauidum in
soliditatem parietis fuisset mutatum, Gr. D. 220, 17.
water-least. Add: — For wxterlTste, Ps. Spl. 105, 14.
wseter-scipe. Add : — fla waeron twegen gebroifra . . . and hxfdon
xnne fiscnob on anum bradum mere . . . ac bxr wurdon eft xt )>am
waeterscipe . . . micel gefeoht for bam fixnobe. Hwxt J>a se bisceop . . .
abaed set Gode ^ he worhte bone waeterscipe t6 wynsumum yrplande . . .
and wzs se mere awend t6 widgyllum felda, Nap. 22, 21-28.
wseter-sea]). Add: — Seo stow ofer bam stzbe sumes wzterseaies
(ofer sumes wxteres seaifes 6fre, v. 1.) (super lad ripatri), Gr. D. 113,
21. Wxs gewinnful niber tS astigenne to J)am waeterseade (ad lacum),
bonne hi sceoldon heom waster hladan, 112, 18.
weeter-steall. Add : The original Latin is : Nunc stagnis, nunc flac-
tiris, interdum nigris fusis vaporibus et laticibus.
weeter-stoppa, an ; m. A bucket : — HI ba racenteage gefasstnodon to
bam rape and gebnndon t5 Sam wzterstoppan (situlam), Gr. D. 214, 25.
Pa am an wencel mid treowenum xscene to b£re wyllan, and s5na swa hit
•p waeterhlSd, babecSm an fisc in bone waUerstoppan (situlam), II, 22.
waater-stream. Add : — Crist wolde sylf swa halgian tire fulluht mid
his ha'lgan lichaman and ealle wzterstreamas mid his ingange, Nap. 67.
[Se waterrstram ernebb towarrd te sae, Orm. 18092.]
wseter-Bwilige, an ; /. A deep pit with water in it (?) : — Of mserdic
on 3a wseterswylian ; of tfxre swylian, C. D. vi. 220, 23. Cf. swelg.
weeter-weg. Add: — Of Sam ewylme andlang weterweges Cp tfl
strete, C. D. v. 207, 29.
weetian. Add: — Hi gemetton -^ stanclif swietende and wxtgende
rupem mantis sudantem invenerunt, Gr. D. 113, 10.
waflau. /. wafian, and add: (l) : — He forhtmod wafode, JElfc. T.
Grn. 17, 43. He Sis gebyrende ongan micclum wafian, Hml. S. 33,
311. (2 a) : — On firum tlducn hi syndon iis swISe to wafienne stint haec
nostris I/aide stupenda temporibm, Gr. D. 187, 8. Oxr gelamp wund-
orlic bing and swISe to wafienne res mira et vehementer stupenda, 82,
24: 172,22: 240,5. (3): — pam deacone wariendum for bus mycchim
wundre cm tantum hoc obslupescenti miraculum, Gr. D. 171, 34.
wafung; II. add: — Se apostol be se engel oulysde, and his mSd
gegrap on wafunge quern angeliis solvit, ejusaue mentem in ecstasim
rapuit, Gr. D. 108, 3.
wafung-stow. Add: — Wauungstowe wasuersene circi spectaculo,
An. Ox. 8, 1 88. On wauungst&we in circi spectaculo, 4, 59. The Latin
f/Lch. iii. 206, 16 is: In theatrum vel in amphitheatrum.
wag. In 1. 4 for bryden /. bryden, andseebredm. Dele grand-, at end.
wag-rift. Add: — Wahrefte conopeo, An. Ox. 7, 365. Ic geann into
baere halgan stowe . . . anes hricghrsegles baes selestan 3e ic hasbbe, and
anes beddreafes mid wahryfte, Cht. Th. 529, 12. He geann . . . Wulf-
gare his maege twegra wahryfta and twegra setlhrzgla, Cht. Crw. 23,
15. v. bed-wagrift.
wala (P) a root (?). Perhaps for 'ad walan ' ad palam should be read.
The gloss is on Aid. 32, 1. Cf. An. Ox. 2313, adliquidum,i, manifests open-
lice : for the use of a preposition with palam see in palam, Mk. 4, 22.
walden-ige; adj. Blue- or grey-eyed, wall-eyed:— Ualdenegi cessitis,
glaucus, Txts. 1 10, 1 166. [Waldeneie (name for a hare), Uigby MS. 86.
Woldeneijhed hy beeth, Alis. 5274. Walnyed glaucus (among colours
of horses), Pall. iv. 807. Walde;ed, Alex. (Skt.) 608. v. N. E. D.
wall-eyed. Icel. wald-eygdr.]
walte, waltae. v. wealte.
wamb. 1 1. add: — We pis ne r8hton ; ac we lufedon micle swISor
lira wamba fylnesse, Verc. Forst. 123, 14.
wamb-soyldig (?) ; adj. Gluttonous (?) : — La, Sii eordan lamb
( = lam) and dust and wyrma gifel, and )>u wanibscyldiga ( = wamm-
scyldiga?) faetels and gealstor and fulnes and hraew, Nap. 67.
wamm ; adj. Add: — Wom[mum?] maculoso, An. Ox. 17, 48.
wana; adj. I. add: — JJara manna mod . . . wat ^ ba martyras pier
in heora ilchanian ne licgab, and bonne hwaepre nseron wana fram baere
gehyrnesse mens . . . illic martyres novit et non jacere cnrpore, et tamen
non deesse ab exauditionet Gr. D. 117, 15. II. add: — J?eah be
heom gelumpe ^ hi utan on heora lichaman maenniscra lareowa larc
wana waeron ut eis exteritis humani magisterii disciplinn desit,Gr. D. 13,
2. v. ge-wana.
wand a mole. Add : — Wand (printed pund) talpa, Wrt. Voc. i. 289,
61.
Wandale, 'Weenie, Wendle ; pi. The Vandals :— pa ba Wandale
(Wendle, v . I. Wandalf) ricsodon ... an wydewe sasde ^ hire sunu waere
gelasded in hxftnyde fram Waenla (Wendla, v. 1) cyneges adume, Gr. D.
179, 14-21. Wacndla (Wendla, v. I.) rice, 181, 7. Seo arrianisce
ehtnes wxs upp ariered fram bam ungeleaifullum Wandalum (Wendlum,
v. 1) . . . ba ongan se Wendla cyning bigan ba biscopas, 240, 7-12. v.
Wend(e)las (-e).
waudiau. Add : v. wandung ; ge- wand.
waiidung. Add: e;/. I. a turning aside horn a task. v. wandian ;
II a. :— T8 J>am cyninge ic me dxghwamltce butan aclcre wandunge
(sine intermissione) t5 gebidde, Chrd. 99, 19. II. feeling of respect.
v. wandian ; II b. : — Se be man for ylde odtfe for sumre wandunge
swingan ne mxg, si etas out qualitas person^ prohibet, Chrd. 61, 34.
wang. I. add: — Wongas ne bryngaif mete artia non afferent cybnm,
Cant. Ab. 17. v. eorb-wang.
wang a cheek. Add: — S16h he bone Godes wer mid his bradre handa
ofer his wange, Gr. D. 200, 15. v. har-wenge.
wan-halness. Add: — On geogofte and on ylde, on gesundfulnysse
and on wanhalnesse, Archiv cxxi. 46, 9.
wann. (i) add: — Hi wundrodon hwxt j> ping wxre 1> he swa t8-
swollen heafod and swa wanne andwlitan (lividam faciem) hasfde, Gr. D.
22, 20.
wannian. Add: to become dark coloured :— ponne wannait he and
doxab, Nap. 13, 1 6.
wanung. I 3. add: — HS becom tS pam dzmme his sylfes wanunge
ad defectus damna pervenit, Gr. D. 200, 10. Heo byd to bam maestan
gestreonum gehealdenu of bam lytlan woningum ad lucra maxima ex
minima dam.no servetur, 205, 9.
war. I. add : — Warum algis, An. Ox. 23, 13. II. see note at
An. Ox. 1818 on the forms and meaning of the instances given from
Hpt. Gl.
wara. [7n a note to An. Ox. 3903 Prof. Napier claims that in all
three instances given of the uncompounded wara ceasterwar- should be
read. However the MS. of Andreas has ceastre warena.] v. halga-,
halig-waras, port-wara, Lasden-, Med-, Mersc-, Parth-, Pcrs-, Perse-ware.
warenian. Add: Dele the last passage, for which see weornian.
[II 2 b. In the first passage one MS. has : — Warnode he him, Bd. Sch.
! S3, 24.] v. fore-warenian.
warian. IV. add: — Hwier him wsere fultumes t8 biddanne to
warienne (gewearnienne, v . I.) and to witfscu(f)enne swa redum here-
! gauge ubi quaerendum esset praesidium ad euitanda* uel repellendas tarn
\feras inrvptiones, Bd. I, 25 ; Sch. 39, 18. v. on-warian.
warian (a different wnrd from preceding .') In make an agreement
with : — Ac nales aefter micelre tide baet hie waredon (geweredon, v. 1.)
wid" him, and heora wspen hwyrfdon wiS hieora geteran sed nan multo
post, iitncto cum hisfoedere, in socios arma uerlerit, Rcl. 1,15; Sch. 40,
7. v. ge-werian.
warilit. /. wariht(e).
warop. Add: — T6 warode ad litus, An. Ox. 8, 420. Be sis warottc
(warodum. v. 1.) sicut arenam quae est in littore inaris, Gr. D. 55, 12.
Locian egSer ge ofer bone warad ge ofer ba SEE, Solil. H. 45, 20.
waru. Dele niht- at end. (5) add : — Ne synd awritene ealle ludan
gefeoht for his t'reonda ware, Hml. S. 25. 677 : 26, 147. y. in-waru,
waru a weir.
waru. Add: — Waru merces, An. Ox. 28, 16.
waru a weir. v. mylen-waru. Perhaps the iwrd might be taken
under waru protection: -waru. Add : v. Cant-, ciric-waru : waru
i wear. Add : v. niht-waru.
watel. Add: — Watelum tegulis, An. Ox. 2, 489.
wawa. Add : — On heahsetle cwyldes r wawan in cathedra pestilentiae,
Ps. Rdr. I, I.
wea-gesij). Add: — Weagesyb satelles, An. Ox. 46, 35.
wealcan. I. add: — Wealcendc-s exagitantis, i. comtnouentis (ponti
aestum), An. Ox. 34, 5. pa geseah he an scip ut on psere sx, swa switfe
torfigende tram ban wealcendum sses ySum, Nap. 62, 25. II.
add: — Wylcb raptat, Germ. 389, 42. (2) add: — pa ongann he burh
oferhogodnysse gast swigende on his mode wealcan (paencan, v. /.) coepit
per superbiae spiritum in mente sua tacitus volvere, Gr. D. 144, J. v.
be-wealcan.
wealcian. Add: v. ge-wealcian.
wealc-spinel. Add: — Of wolcspinle calamistro, An. Ox. 26, 70.
v. ge-wealcian.
weald power. Add : II. an implement by which constraint is exer-
cised, a bridle, v. ge-weald ; II, weald-leper : — Walde cecjcan heora
gewrid in camo maxillas eorum constringe, Ps. Rdr. 31, 9. III.
the groin, v. ge-weald ; IV. : — Wiit cyrnlu be on wealde (v. gewealde,
106, 13) weaxeb, Lch. i. 12, 9.
weald ; adj. For wealdestan perhaps weallendestan should be read as
a literal rendering of ferventissimo.
weald. I. add: — Weald beah eower eard us geiceote, Jos. 9, 7.
II. add:— Weald hu be siele whatever happen to thee, An. 1357. Cf.
13ca hu.
wealda. Add: v. burg-wealda.
wealdan. V o. For second passage see weald; II above.
VII. add: — ponne hiu heora willan m6ton wel wealdan when they
could quite do what they wanted, Or<. 2, 1 ; S. 60, 7.
742
WEALD-B.ERE— WELAN
weald-bfere ; «. /. -ba-r, e ; /. v. wudu-bser, and bser ; den-bzre
(jr. v.) should be den-baer.
wealdeud. Add: v. an-, heofon-wealdend.
wealdend-god. Perhaps Men. 46 : El. 4 should be taken here.
weald-leper. Add:— On wealdledre in chamo, Ps. L. 31, 9. v.
weald; II.
wealdness. Add: v. an-wealdness.
weald-weaxa (?) a sinew, nerve :— Uuldpaexhsue vel grost, Txts.
1 1 2, 56. [0. H. Ger. walt-wahso nervits.~]
wealg. The meaning ' insipid, nauseous ' is borne out by what follows
aspiwen : — For tfasm aelc waster bid dy unwerodre t6 drincanne, aefter
tfsem cte hit wearm biif, gif hit eft acSlad, tfonne hit aer waere, Ser hit mon
ongunne wleccan. The ' f ' might be left out.
wealh. Add: v. wTngeard-wealh.
wealh-basu. Add: — Wealhbasu t maedre uermiculo, An. Ox. 35, 4.
wealh-land. I. add: cf. the prose version of this passage: — Swa
oft swa wyt ferdon to fyrlenum eardum, Gen. 20, 13.
wealh-moru. Add : — Wealmoru pastinaca, An. Ox. 56, 426.
wealh-stod. II. add: — Walestoda, An. Ox. 8, 120.
wealh-word. Add : Angl. xi. 101, 42.
wealh-wyrt. Add :— Wselwyrt ebulo, An. Ox. 26, 57.
weall. Add: v. bred-weall : weall mulled wine. See peall.
weallan. I. add : — Mycel wynsumnesse stenc pair upp we611 of paere
byrgene de sepulcro fragrantia suavitatis emanavit, Gr. D. 338, 18.
II I. add : — Binnau R6me weoll an wille ele ealne dxgfons olei per totum
diemjtuxit, Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 10. • III 2. add: — pa ITc weollon
call madon and egeslice stuncon, Hml. S. 4, 2X2. VI. add: — Hwa
sceotad" <taet deofol mid weallendum strslum?, Sal. K. 148, I. Vila.
of natural forces : — Man draf fit his modor butan ailcre mildheortnesse
ongeiin tone weallendan winter, Chr. 1037; P. 160, 16.
weall-geweoro. Add : — Wealgewuorc, C. D. iv. 51, 19. Cf. muri
fabrica, 50, 13.
wealliaii to wander. Add: — Heo weallode wide daeges and nihtes
geond ba muntas and ba dena per monies et valles die noctuqne vagabatur,
Gr. D. 176, 18. He ongan weallian fram J)am broctrum in pa tide heora
gebedes vagari tempore oratiotiis coepit, III, 20.
weall-weg. Add: — On wealweg, C. D. ii. 29, 13. Cf. hege-weg.
wealte, an; /. A ring: — Ualtae argata (argata annulus crassior,
Migne), Txts. 108, 1105. [0. H. Ger. walzo pedica.~]
wea-m6d. Add: — Witan him (the king) sceolan rasdan, and he ne
sceal beon weam5d, O. E. Hml. i. 303, 2.
weard.es; m. I. add: — Weart uigil. An. Ox. 32, 8. Sibban Scipia
geascade ^ pa foreweardas wasron teor claim faestenne gesette ... he
dicgellice geliedde his fird betuh psem weardum, Ors. 4, IO ; S. 200, 14.
v. dor-, hlaf-, hraegel-, lif-, ortgeard-, raepling-weard.
weard, e ; /. II. add : — In ba heordnesse and weard heora sylfra
eidmSdnesse in custodiam humilitatis, Gr. D. 205, 10. v. strat-weard.
weard; adv. Add: v. niper-, ofdun(e)-, togzdere-, Cp-weard.
-weard; adj. Add: v. of-, sup-, suban-weard : -wearde. v. or-wearde:
weardere. Add: One MS. has weartstres : weardes. Add : v. of-
diine-, uppe-, west-weardes.
weard-gerefa, an ; m. The captain of the guard, v. strait- weard.
weardian. I. add: to watch: — Weardude sernanerat (vigil e specu-
lis pernox seruanerat horam, Vit. Cuth. poet. 37, 13), An. Ox. 32, 9.
Dele ge-wardod at end.
-weardness. v. zfter-weardness.
wearg. I. add : — JJa comon on sumne sail ungesaelige peofas . . . se
halga wer hi wundorllce geband . . . 1> heora nan ne mihte panon
astyrian . . . Men ba J>a;s wundrodon hu pa weargas hangodon, Hml.
S. 32, 211. v. eald-werig (/. wearg).
wearg-ewedol. Add: given to reviling :— Wyrigcwidole men
maledici (revilers, I Cor. 6, 10), Gr. D. 207, 29.
wearg-cwedolness. A dd :— paes wirigcwedolnesse cuius maledictione
(Ps. 9, 28), E. S. 49, 358.
wearg-lic. Add:— Hu ne is hit J>£r swicie swiotol hu werelica pas
woraldsseWa sint liqnet igitur yuam sit mortalium rerun misera beati-
tndo, Bt. n, i ; S. 25, 10.
wearg-treow. Add: [O. Sax. warag-treo.]
wearp. v. up-wearp : wearriht. /. wearrihtfe] : wearte. Add •
v. cile-wearte.
weaxan. IV. add : — Diem monnum cfe him maegen and crasft wiexit
(w,xst, „./), Past. I63> 8. Weaxa j. ,2 » ; 5
weaxan; efen-, sam-weaxen.
weax-bred. I. add :— Wexbred abbachus, tabula pietoria, Hpt. 31,
webb. Add .--Webb telas, An. Ox. 26, 8. [The Latin original of
Lch. in. 210, 28 is: Tela quicumque texerit.]
web-beam. In 1. 3 for insubula 1. insubulae.
webbung a spectacle. Add :— Hwebbunge, An. Ox. 2920 (- Hpt.
Gl-474,65). [Uuebung (Wrt. Voc. ii. 120, 13) may J Twsefung, cf.
wafung, and see note to An. Ox. 2920.]
web-gerefru. [/» Wick. Gl. 295, 16 (= Wrt. Voc. i, 66, 26)
tala (not tara) is printed : web-gerodes. /. (?) -rod-.
weoean. Add: v. ge-weccan : -weceness. v. a-weceness.
wecg. II. add: — Wecge materiem, An. Ox. 50, 36. v. gold-,
gylding-wecg.
wedan. II b. The Latin of Lch. iii. 206, 32 is : Leonem infestare
(uiderit), seditionem signiiicat.
wedd. I. add: — Donne cwiif se eca cyning t6 inra gehwylcum :
"... Hwet gedydest bu ? Syle wedd be bissum eallum J>e ic for }>e dyde
and for J>e prowade.' Donne andswarab se man Drum Drihtne and cwiJ :
' Nebbe ic aenig wedd t6 syllanne nimpe mine (dseda).' J>onne biit b6c
ontyned . . . On bere b6c beoct awritene seghwylces mannes d£da, Verc.
Forst. 134, 16. I a. add : — Giftlicum wedde nuptiali dote. An. Ox.
II, 159. v. borg-wed.
-weddendlio. v. be-weddendlic.
weddian ; II. add: of the part played by the priest at the marriage : —
Brydguman and bryde maessepreost sceal weddian be lagum sponsus et
sponsa a sacerdote legibus sponsentur, Chrd. 8 1, 9.
weden. v. waeden.
wedend-se6o ; adj. Insane, mad, lunatic, v. weden[d]-seoc.
weden-heort; adj. Add : — Sumre nihte ba ba he ypte swa weden-
heort mycle stefne node quadam cum magnas voces scilicet at insanus
ederet, Gr. D. 247, 15.
wedenheortness. Add: of an animal: — p hors wxs zfter pon
stilre Jionne hit waes ser J)aere wedenheortnesse (wSdnesse, v . I. ante illam
insaniani). Se pegn geseah his hors acyrred fram his wedenheortnesse
(wSdnesse, v. !., a sua vesania), Gr. D. 78, 12-17.
weden(d)-se6o ; adj. Possessed by a devil, mad : — Sum preost waes
mid deofle geswenced ... pa wass geljeded se wSdseoca (wedendseoca,
v. /.) t6 Benedicte, Gr. D. 135, I. T6 drum Alysende waes gecweden
fram pam deofla heape be Jione wedenseocan man ofseten haefde Redem-
tori nostro a legioni, quae hominem tenebat, dictum est, 223, 22.
weder. II. add: — Wedra gebregd, Ph. 57. v. ge-bregd.
wederian. v. ge-widerian (not ge-wederian).
weding (-ung). Add : — Benedictus latrde ji he scolde gestillan fram
Jiiere wedunge and ungewittignesse swa mycelre walhreownysse (a tantae
crtidelitatis insaniae), Gr. D. 164, 27.
weg. I a. add : means of access : — Dy lies sio upahaefenes him
weorde to wege micelre scylde ne elatio via fiat ad foveam gravioris
culpae, Past. 439, II. II. add: [weg seems contrasted with pzp,
and with here-strat, -pae)) : — Of bam wege ut aet nortfgaete, on )>one
smalan px]> ; of bam smalan paep innan pa herestret, C. D. B. iii. 468, 9.
Andlang weges oct ixt hit curnif to tfam herpaie, C. D. iii. 414, 23] : —
On pone grenan weg ; andlang weges t6 weallehes wege, and panon on
stanihlan weg, C. D. B. i. 417, 25. On weg feran to journey,
travel, Lch. ii. 330, 8. III. add: — Hie saegdon 1* nsere mara
weg ponne meahte on tyn dagum geferan (uiam non amplius decent
dierum'), Nar. 25, 2. V. add : — Da pe on daere synne ealnu weg
licgatt, Past. 179, 3. Ealne weg buton geswicincge itigiter sine inter-
missione, Angl. xiii. 372, 103. v. aecer-, ceaster-, ciric-, claeg-, gemser-,
gird-, grund-, heafod-, heah-, healf-, hege-, hrts-, hwael-, hwe61-,
Lunden-, mearc-, mylen-, Nor-, port-, sse-, slahporn-, sty6c-, syl-, well-,
wic-weg.
wegan. A. I. add: — Se wer to psere gecwedstowe wegendum pam
ylcan horse (equo eodem subvehente) waes geljeded, Gr. D. 183, 7.
II I. add : — Wegaet mln geoc on edwrum swurum tollite jugum meum
super DOS, Hml. A. 10, 249. B. Perhaps in Exod. 180 wzpn might
be inserted before wagon, and the passage be removed to A. Ill I.
weg-farende. Add: -farend, es; m. A wayfarer: — Ore dagas
gewitad swa swa wegfarende menn, Hml. S. 28, 154. Ht begunnon t5
axienne aet Sprum wegfarendum, 31, 992.
weg-ferend. Add : — pa pa se brofor on pone weg ferde, 8ber weg-
ferend (viator) hine sylfne t6 him gepeodde, Gr. D. 128, 9 : 314, 12.
weg-ferende. I a. add: — f>a cwseet se wegferenda, Gr. D. 128, 15.
wegu, e ; /. Carriage, vehicle : — Ne bejjearf na seo sawul swa
geradre wege and faeringe anima vekiculo non eget, Gr. D. 314, 25.
wel. lib. add : — pa da we wel noldon, ita forhradode Codes
mildheortnys paet we wel woldon. Nu we wel willait, us fyligS Godes
mildheortnys baet ure willa ydel ne sy . He gearcact urne gfidne willan t5 ful-
tumigenne, Hml. Th. ii. 84, 13-16. (d) add : — Ic nat for hwy ge >a
ttda swelcra broca swa wel hergeact I know not why you praise so much the
limes of such calamities, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 120, 3. ponne maeg he witan $
he bid on sydfaete and wel gysthuses be]>earf, LI. Th. ii. 430, 25. (3)
add: — Sum man waes blind wel seofon gear fulle, Hml. S. 21, 202.
II. add: — Hi la hi and wel la well and dyllice 6<tre sindon englisce
interjectiones, JE\Cc. Gr. Z. 280, 13. v. efen-wel.
wela. II. add: — Sume he bereafab hiora welan swipe hrape paes de
hi aerest gesaelige weorpap, py laes hi for longum gesselpum hi to up
ahaebben, and donan on ofermettum weorifen quosdam remordet, ne
longa felicitate luxurient, Bt. 39, II ; F. 228, 22. v. aef-wela.
welan. v. be-welan (v. Ps. Vos. 105, 38).
WEL-BOREN- WEOROD-NESS
743
wel-boren. Add: — Welboren gcnerosa, nobilis, Germ. 390, 31. v.
bet-, betst-boren.
wel-d&d. I. add : — Gif hwylc ungesaelig inann his Scyppende bit un-
gehyrsum, and nele Jmrhwunian on weldatdum ot ende, Hml. S. II, 280.
II a. doing good : — Weldaede and gemaennysse nelle ge forgytan benefcii
et communionis nolite obliuisci (Hcb. 13, 16), Scint. 165, 18.
wel-d6nde. Add-.— -God gehet good edlean txm weld6ndum, Solil.
H. 10, 19.
wel-gelicod. Add: well-pleasing, much liked: — Ic nat for hw!
eow sindon ba serran gewin swa welgelicad, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. I 20, 2. On
welgelicodon folces (fines in beneplaci/o populi tui, Ps. Vos. 105, 4.
wel-getyd well-instructed, well-educated : — In eallum bingum he bid
welgetyd, E. S. \xx\x. 354.
wel-hwilc. Add : — Wellhwylce men tweuad carnales quiqne dubi-
tant, Gr. D. 260, 21.
welig. (i) add: — Hie1 gemyndgiai} dara weligera (welegra, v. I.) Se
lange striendon, and lytle hwile brucon, Past. 333, 15. v. ofer-, weorold-
welig.
weligian. I. add: — [Dryhten] dearfan welligad Dominus paiiperem
ditat, Ps. Rdr. 279, 7.
well-weg (P) a road to a spring (7) :— jSrest on welwyll ... on
\vselwaeg nydaewerdnae ; of wellwaege on aescwyllae, C. D. v. 344, 29-31.
On 3a swelgende; (tonan on penderes clif foreuueardan on waeluueg, vi.
94, 6. Cf. wille-weg.
well-will a spring : — ./Brest on welwill ; of welwyllae . . . andlang
streames eft on wellwyll, C. D. v. 344, 29-345, 9. Cf. wille-waeter.
-welm(a). v. f5t-welm(a) : welung. v. wilwung.
wel-willedness. Add .- — Se s6d ys freondscype be naht seed of bing-
uin fredndes butan sylfe welwyllednysse (beniuolentiam), Scint. 198, 3.
welwillendlloe. Add :— WelwyllendlTce comiter, Hpt. 31 , 1 7, 477 :
comiter, decenter, 490.
wemend. v. dryht-wemend : wemere. Add: v. dryht-wemere :
wemman. Add: v. a-, for-wemman : wemmendness. v. a-
wemmendness.
wen. The word is also m, (or n. ?). I. add : estimation : — Nokk-
God •£ pa Se his godan weorc gesawon wSron ungelyfende be f>am wene
para aelmessena bass diacones (de eleemosynarum illins aestimatione), Gr.
I). 331, 28. Eac I8hannes stefh gepwsereb pam ylcan andgyte in Vain
ilcan wene (in aestimalione ista), 332, 21. II. add : — Ne cyd du
witod on wen Sin (don't count your chickens before they are hatched) ;
wile maran fane daes de dti haebbe, donne daes de du wene (a bird in the
hand is worth two in the hush), Prov. K. 22. v. m8d-w!n.
-wen to make crooked (woh). v. ge-wen : -wena ; adj. v. or-wena.
wenan. I. add: (i a) with elliptical construction: — ' Ne sint fa
eagan pines m6des swa hale swa bu wenst ' . . . ' Ic ongyte nu past ic ne
xom swylc swilce ic wende, Solil. H. 48, 5-10. (2) add: — Hwaet wenst
bCi be Gode, Solil. H. 24, 18. (20) with complement : — He waes hsef'd
and wened fram mannum mycelre arfsestnysse magnae aestimationis
habebatur, Gr. D. 326, 24. (3) add: — Me sceamad nu bset ic wende
paes de hyt naes / am ashamed that I supposed what was not, Solil. H.
48, II. (30) with gen. and complement, (i) adj. in agreement with
gen. : — Him waere iedre daet he hira aer gearra wende {tonne he hira
ungearra wende, Past. 433, 30. (ii) phrase: — He aefre him gehende
endedaeges wene uite sue diem nouissimam prope esse existimet, LI. Th.
i. 374, 17 : Wlfst. 75, 9. (3 b) add: — Butan baes ic sSdlicost wene,
pat hyt mtn sceadwisnes were, Solil. H. 3, 10. Ic wundrige hwt du
efre baes wenan mahte be mannum sawlum ban hy naeran aecan, 62, 23.
(43): — By lies men wenan daet du nane naebbe, Prov. K. 76. To pam
f> sceolde beon wened j> he wsere se cyning tit rex esse putaretvr, Gr. D.
131, 15. II I. add : — He us benimed para nigon dsela ponne we
laest wgnait, LI. Th. i. 196, 7. (i a) : — Beo a getreowra donne de mon
t6 wene, Prov. K. 76. (30) a<«:— He him wende from Antigones
hamfsErelte micelra untreowda, Ors. 3, II ; S. 146, 2O. Com swa mycel
unweder him to 1> hi him ne wendon baes lifes, Hml. S. 31, 1^
f)onne hit de frsecnost pynce, wen tfe donne frofre and are and gesSWa,
Prov. K. 75. }>eh be hie him leana to baere daede wenden, Ors. 5, 2 ;
S. 218, 18. v. for-wenan.
wencel. Add : a servant, slave : — Arn an wencel mid treowenum
sescene t8 baere wyllan cum situla lignea mancipium ad fontem perrexit,
(Jr. D. II, 2O. p wencel, 23.
wendan. III. add: — Went hie sio wamb, Lch. ii. 216, 20.
with the idea of hostility, to turn on or against : — He hiene sippan wende
on his brie' gebr&ctor parricidia infratres convertit, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 1 14, 9.
Ill I. add: — Binnan bam wendun gewyrda meanwhile things were
happening, Cht. Th. 207, 22. Hwt dfi aefre wolde * sio wyrd on
gewill wendan sceolde ? cur tantas lubrica versat fortuna vices ?, Met.
4> 34- (5) w!th 'dea of hostility, to turn on or against : — He wende on
ba ane be him getridwe wzron helium vertit in socios, Ors. 3, 7 ; S.
114, I.
-wendedlic. Add: v. ymb-wendedlic : -wendedhoe. v. on-
wendedlice: "Wend(e)las. Add: v.Wandale: -wendendlio. Add:
v. on-wendendlic : -wendendlloe. Add : v. oii-wendendlice : -wend-
endness. v. a-wendendness : wending. Add: v. ymb-wending :
-wendlio. v. hal-, hell-, hwll-, luf-wendlic : -weudlloe. v. heard-,
self-wendlice : -wendness. v. -wend(ed)ness : w§ne. Add : v. ae-
wene : -wenedness. v. for-wenedness.
wenend-lio i adj. To be hoped for : — Paulus cwaeit j> se geleafa
waere gehyhtendlicra binga and wenendlicra binga sped estjides sperando-
rum substantia rerum, Gr. D. 269, 13.
wengel. v. wiper-wengel.
wenian. Add: III. to accustom oneself, be acmstomed : — He ne
st8p mid by unbundenum fet ofer pa stfiwe )« he aer wenede (gewunude,
v. /.) numqaam postmodum solutum tetendit pedtm ultra locum quo
'igatum hunc tendere consueverat, Gr. D. 214, 14. v. ofer-wenian.
weninga. /. weninga: wenlice. Add: v. un-wenlice.
wenunga. Add: — Buton wSnunga nisi forte, R. Ben. I. 14, I.
wedoe. For third passage substitute : — f>a gefyllde he mid waetere
ealle baere cyrcean ciellan and sette weocon (tapor, v. /.) onmiddan (in
•ledio papyrum posuit), and ba mid fyre ontennde, Gr. D. 44, 15-
we6d. Add: — A he mzig findan hwaet he maeig on byrig betan . . .
we6d wyrtwalian, Angl. ix. 262, 21. v. Weod-m6nab.
we6fod. v. wig-bed.
weoloo-basu. Add: — Weolcbasewere, An. Ox. 1061.
weoloo-scill. Add : — Weolcscille conquilio. An. Ox. 26, 65.
weoningas. v. meuningas : weor. Dele, and see weorc ; VII.
weoro. IV. arfrf:— He wses fit farende mid bam brobrum to bats
landes weorce, Gr. D. 165, II. p hi ferdan in baet weorc Codes wordes,
Bd. I, 23 ; Sch. 50, I. IVa. add: — NSron bis na ure weorc, ac
hit waeron para haligra apostola kaec noslra nan stint, sed sanctorum
apostolorum, Gr. D. 165, 26. J?a adune astlgal on sx on scipum d6nde
weorcu (operationes) on wasterum manegum, Ps. Rdr. 106, 23. IV b.
add : — Daer waes cyrice geworht and getimbred wundorlicc-s worces, Bd.
1, 7 ; Sch. 27, 7. V. add : — Ne forstonded $ t'aesten nowiht "f mid
gesynsciplice weorce bid besmyten, LI. Th. ii. 440, 7. VI. add : —
I'ser syndon pa micelan mserda, ~£ syndan da geweorc (weorc, »/./.) be
Alexander hiit gewyrcean ibi sunt ilia magna insignia qtte Alexander
operari jusserat, Nar. 33, 20. Via. aJd : — Tuoege of dasm eado
in •£ weorc (werch, R., castellum), Lk. L. 24, 13. VII. add : —
paet wass bam weorode weor[c] (weor[ce] ?) t6 gepoligenne, An. 1661.
v. aefer-, aelmes-, ban- (LI. Lbmn. 244, 34), ciricsceat-, eorp-, leop-,
morp-, yfel-weorc.
weorc-oreeft, es ; »i. Skill in work, the art of mechanics : — Weorc-
craeft mechanica (ars), An. Ox. 55, 6.
weorc-full. Add : industrious, laborious : — Weorcfulran operosioris,
An. Ox. 27, 20.
weorc-niteu, es ; n, A beast used for work : — Restad eow, |m and
bin sunu and pine dohter and pin peowe and bine wylne and bin weorc-
nyten, LI. Th. i. 44, II n.
weorc-stan. I. add: — HI dxr swlde faesthealdne weorcstan upp
;ihwylfdon ... hi fundon acicne stan on 6-ternc befegedne, Hml. Th. i.
23, 423. II. add : — Het he niman Claudiuni and Isedan to sse and
wurpan hine fit mid anum weorcstane, Hml. S. 35, 226.
weorc-uhta the hour of matins on a day that is neither a Sunday nor
a Saint's day (excepto Dominicis diebus ttfestivitatibut sanctorum, Chrd.
23, 2l) : — Weorcuhtan besceawige se bisceop "p se intervallum beo swa
lung -p . . ., Chrd. 24, 7.
weoro-weorj), -wirpe ; adj. Capable of work : — J>onne is act
Karresheifde .xvi. weorcwurde men and viii. iunge men ... act Geaces-
lea pryttene wepmen weorcewyrpe and v. wimmen and aehta geonge men,
C. D. B. iii. 367, 15-35. Weorcwyrpra manna, Verc. Forst. 158, 20.
-weoren. v. for-weoren.
weorf. Add : any draught cattle: — Hwyorif [printed hryofif, but MS.
has hwyorif ( = ? weorf)] jumentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 6. He geann . . .
pam aepelinge .XL. mancsa goldes and paera wildra worfa act .ffiscburnan
lande, Cht. Crw. 23, II. [The passage to which Hpt. Gl. 458, I is
a gloss is : Indomitos bigarum subjugates.] v. egb-wirf.
weornian. Add: — R3meburuh byd geswenced j> heo weornad and
brosnad in hire sylfre Roma fatigata in semetipsa marcescet, Gr. D. 134,
2. Ball he weornige swa syre (syer, MS.) wudu weoruie, Lch. i. 384,
13. Unwaestmbjere tydrunge weorniende infructuosa sterilitate marces-
cens, An. Ox. 1032. v. ge-weornian.
weorod. I. add : — Se eadm5da heap geearnode aet Gode pact iii gr
)>set mSdige werod forleas the humble company (the apostles at Pentecost)
obtained by their merit from God what long before the proud host (the
people at the tower of Babel) lost, Hml. Th. i. 318, 14. Ill I.
add: — An ut asceat of Latina weorode, and anwiges baed, Ors. 3, 6;
S. 108, 10. v. bisceop-, camp-, efen-, eored-, ham-, in-, stp-weorod.
weorod-li<38. Add : — Ic wundrige hu nu on wintres daege her liliau
bl6stm obbe rosan braed swa wynsumllce and swa werodllce stincaef,
Hml. S. 34, 105.
weorod-ness. Add: — J»S he him mid mycelre werednysse (wyn-
snmnysse, v. 1. dulcedine) sealde, Gr. D. 25, 18.
744
WEOROLD— WER
7 ; F. 242, 27.
weorold-bisegu.
vni. 5
weorold. II I o. IT add .— ba gebrSdra ahton niycele feohspeda for
worulde multas petunias in hoc nnndo possederant, Gr. D. 273, 2.
Wses Tilman miere wer and for worulde (weorulde, v.l.~) etic swylce
xpelra gebyrda vir inlustris et ad saeculum nobilis, Bd. 5, 10; Sch. 604,
I j. v. gehzft-weorold.
weorold-ar. I. orfrf: — Men habba)) das py Jzssan fryd8ni be hi
heora mfides willan near disse woruldare (weoruld-, v. /.) Iztab, Bt. 40,
Add : — For ]>asm manigff aldum weoruldbisgum J>e
hine oft Sgber ge on m6de ge on lichoman bisgodon, Bt. proem. ; F.
•eorold-broc secular use. After woroldbroce in 1. 3 insert : (-bryce,
v. I., Mart. H. 136, 9).
weorold-bryce. See preceding word.
weorold-oamp. Add: — Gifhwilc preosthades manna hine gepeode
silfne t8 woroldcanipe (militif seculari"), Chrd. 97, S.
weorold-oearu. Add: — Seo biccnys para woruldcara (woruldlicra
ynibhogena, v. 1.) swide awested aura gehwilces biscopes mod tatiuscujus-
que praesulis me/item curarum densitas devastat, Gr. D. 41, 7. Heorte
t8br6den ymbe woroldcara cor dispersion in rerum ctiris, Chrd. 70, 19.
weorold-cyning. I. add : — To woroldcynegum ad reges terrg,
Chrd. 96, 34.
weoruld-gestre6n. Add: — J?urh woroldgestreon (per stipendium
seculare) fork-osan pi lieofenlican mania, Chrd. 12, 4. peiih J;e him
sie' eal middangeard on geweald geseald mid eallum flam welum and dam
weoruldgestreonmn de heofen behwea^fed abutan, Sal. K. 86, 2.
weoruld-gej>yngj)[u]. Add : — Us, bam ])e God swa miccle healic-
nysse woruldgejmigila forgifen haefd, is seo mseste bearf j> we hwtlon ure
mod gebigean to gastiicum rihte, Gr. D. I, 7.
weoruld-gilp. Add : — Ic ongite ^te J>a maistan macrpa ne sint on
bysse woruldgilpe video cehbrilatem gloria non po^se contingere, Bt. 33,
Secular apparel : — p hi ... alecgon bone
scliiendan woroldgyrlan nitore seculari deposito, Chrd. 96, II.
weoruld-had. Add: a secular rank or order : — f7c&h J>e us na ne
lyste t6 biere s-prtece gecyrran, we becumad genvdde to d£'re for gewille
|>ara woruldhada (worldly men, cf. weoruld-mann ; II), Gr. D. 209.
-4-
weorold-hremming, e ; f. Hindrance caused by wordly affairs : —
Gerist •)> Jia be God habbad t5 yrfewerdnysse, $ hig hogion f hi Gode
peowian butan woroldhremminge (absque nllo impedimento seculi\ Chrd.
75, 35-
weorold-lic. III. add: — Woruldlic ealdor biotticns mictor, cancel-
larins, scrip/or, Hpt. 31, S, 123.
weoroldlice. Add: temporally (in contrast with eternally}: — >zr
''
I ; F. 120, 5.
weoruld-girela, an ; m.
waes swi|« ryht dom geendad
bone woroldlice forbasrndon be hie
polite bxrnan on ecnesse justo Dei judicio ipsi ettm vivnin incendernnt,
tjui propter emit morti vitio erri'ris arsvri sunt, Ors. 6, 34; S. 292, 3.
weorold-lust. Add : — Hw.ut wille ic ma cwzdan be mete, odcle be
drince, odde be bade, odde be welan, odde be wyrdscype, oilde be
ienigum worldlusta (de cibn et potu, sive de balneis, ceteraqne corpori>
I'olnptate), Solil. H. 37, 8. Cf. pa worlde lustas, 39, 4.
weorold-mann. II a. add: — We beod feor ofdune gelxded, ponne
we gemengde beo!t to bysum woruldmannum mid fire gelomlican sprSce
. . . eiic ful oft we gewuniad j> we Jiam woruldmannum hwoethugu mid
sprecad for gehlacgc multum deorstim ducimtis. ditm locations continua
sectllctribus admisctmur . . . plernmijite eis ad qnaedam loyuenda conde-
Boendimus, Gr. D. 209, 16-21.
weorold-nid. Add: — He to his woioldueode dyde |)xra bearfena
fodan alimenta pmipenim st/is aplanit usibtis, Chrd. 51, 32. Sy £elc
hyrsunniys an woroldneodum caflice gefylled omuis obedientia in seculi
necessitatibus strentte peragatur, 93, 9.
weorold-rice ; adj. Add: — Him is to forbugenne woroldriccra
geferscipe (potentitim consortium'), Chrd. 69, 36.
weorold-ricetere, es ; n. Worldly power : — We gesetton ^ ba be
ymbe godcundlice bing, ac ymbe woroldfing non dininis, serf iiaiii- solenl
inslare loquelis, Chrd. 34, I 2.
weorold-welig; adj. Rich in this world's goods: — Woruldweligc
gttseras, Nap. 71.
weorold-wlsd6m. Add : — pa bef«ste he his sunu to lire t8 woruld-
wlsdSme ji he iidwita wurde, Hml. S. 35, 9.
weorold-wuldor, es; n. Worldly glory : — Manege synt be Cristes
seep for heora wuldorwuldre (si/{ glorif gratia) healdad, Chrd. 66, 20.
weorold-wuniende. Add: — N« 11181011 hie awa xtsomne woruld-
wunigende, Hpt. 33, 71,4.
weorpan. I. add : I b. where the implement used in throwing is
given : — pa het he mid bsem palistas . . . )>a;t hiere mon mid biem bwyres
on wurpe, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 174, 10. V 2. add: — ba forceaw he his
agene tungan, and wearp hine bser mid on dact neb foran, Bt. 16, 2;
F. 52, 25. Hit wzs swa tSbrocen efne swilce he mid stane wurpe on
baes fxtes forwyrde, Gr. D. 105, 6.
weorpe. Dele seale-weorpan : -weorpendlio. v. to-weorpendlic :
weorpness. Add : v. for-weorpness : weorr. Dele.
weor)) ; n. [The Latin for the passage given under I 2. (in which for
gefyrhtum /. gewyrhtum) is : Ut ex generantium meritis dignitas germinis
nosceretur. Weorbe as a noun may compare with the same unnnitated form
in the corresponding adjective.'] Add: v. ge-, healfpenig-, wlite-weorb.
weorj) ; adj. V I. add: (l a) with dat.? : — p word byd wltes wyrde
(wTte wyide or wTtewyrde, v. /.) sermo reprehendititr, Gr. D. 208, 8.
(6) add: — He wscs swelce R6mane ba wyrbe wieron dignus Romanis
punitor, Ors. 6, 3 ; S. 256, 24.
VII I. and 2 add: — Dxi wzs
cyrice geworht wundorlices worces, and his browunge and martyrdSmes
(-dSme, if. /.) wyr<te ecclesia est mirandi operis atque eins martyrio
condigna exstructa, Bd. I, 7; Sch. 27, 8. v. cyne-, dryht-, efen-, fald-,
gemynd-, lie-, nyt-, ofer-, riht-, stael-, steor-, wel-, weorc-, wite-, weorb-,
-wirbe.
weorpan. II 3. add : — -Heo mid ban: cilde weard s8na and bzt
gebaer, Wlfst. 22, 9. Hit is Swriten dsette fire Hslend wurde
beaftan his meder and his inaguni, Past. 385, 20. III. add:
(o) weorban act to be at something; cf. (b 2): — J>a wurdon hi act
spriece, ob "^ Dunstan rehte be Sancte Eadmunde, Hml. S. 32, 4.
(bl): — Eft hegehwearftS him selfum, and weard on his agenum ge-
witte, Past. 273, 15. p hus fasrlice call on fyre weard, Hml. S. 26, 230.
He weard on micelre untrunmesse, Ors. 6, 30 ; S. 282, 17. Wurdun
ealle ba gebr8bor on bxin Arianiscan gedwolan, 6, 31 ; S. 284, 15.
(c 3) : — Hanna mid eallum his folce wear! Romanum to gafolgieldum,
Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 170, 26. Heora gedearf cc and xxx, and LXX weard to
lafe, S. 176, 19. IV I. v. aefter-weard ; II. (a) :— Swa jt he aras
of bam bedde and weard uppon his horse nt de lecto surgeret, et ascenso
equo, Gr. D. 82, 30; Chr. 1048; P. 172, 24. ba deofla sibban of bain
geswenctum mannum mid wundorlicum gebserum wurdon him s8na fram,
Hml. S. 31, 1212. Swilce he on sume hlacdre stige and wylle weordan
uppe on sumum salclife. Gif he uppe on dam clife wyrd, Solil. H. 45,
17—19. (b) : — He wearp (it his net, and baV weard oninnan an ormSete
leax, Hml. S. 31, 1274. Vl. add: — He ne weard njefre nine yfele
dxda wyrcende, Nic. I, 19. (2 b) : — On bsem swicdome weard Nu-
niantia dugud gefeallen, Ors. 5, 3; S. 222, 8. Binnan feawum dagum hi
wurdon fordferde, Gr. D. 152, 20. Hie wseron on baere ondrsedinge
hwonne hie on ba eorban besuncene wurden, Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 15.
*[ with a verb that can take a complement : — Se Haslend, syddan he to
disum life com, and man wearit geweaxen, Hml. Th. i. 258, IO. v. a-
weorban.
weorf)-full. III. add: — He gelijwwxhte 16 gelei'ifan heora wnrd-
t'ullan tempi, Hml. S. 31, 483.
weorf>ful-lic. Add: v. for-weorbfullic.
weorjjian. Add: v. be-weorbian.
weorj>iend. v. r8d-weorj>iend.
weorp-lie. Add: v. tael-weorblic : weorpllce. Add: v. He-, tzl-
weorplice : weorplioness. v. tsel-weorblicness.
, . n , , - ,- weorp-mynd. I. add: — Se apostol mid manegum tacnum gerehte
aene beod t6 preosthade gedSn . . . t hig na siddan to nanon worold- hwylcne weorpmynd he be him hzfde ut apostolus siguis ostendere!
ricetere (dignitatem aliquam mmidanam) ne gefristlsecen to becumenne, quam de illo haberet aestimationem, Gr. D. 228, 8. v. sundor-, synder-
Chrd. 68. 34. weorpmynd.
weorold-seeawimg, e; /. A worldly spectacle : — Warnion preostas weorjmng. Add: v. d6m-, geteld-weorbung.
•J> hi ne beon betwyx woroldsceiwungum non spectaculis mundi intersint, weorpung-deeg. II. add: a festival : — Swa oft swi hit ienige
^hrd. 76, 30. ^ fre61sdagas beon, Sunnandagas odde macssedagas odle pyllice wurding-
weorold-seir, e ; /. Worldly business, secular ojfice :— On bam , dagas pe we hata* templhalgunga, forla-ten we selc oder wurc, Nap. 68.
woruldsciruni (negotiis secularibus) we be6d full oft geneadode t we i weosung. v. a-weosung.
wepan. II a. (i) add: (a) where there is grief for wrongdoing : —
d8d Ja bing be us is genoh cud ^ we na ne sceoldon, Gr. D. 3, 7.
weorold-strang j adj. Having great temporal power : — J>a woruld-
strangan kynegas, Nap. 71,5.
•weorold-Jjeguung, e ; /. Secular service : — has ne beod nader ne
an woroldbenuncgum (secnlarittm ajpciorum studiis) mid laewcdum man-
num, ne mid preostum an baere godcundan aewfzstnysse, Chrd. 77, 34.
Aworpan hi woruldjienuncga secularia officia abjiciant, 76, 35.
weorold-Jring. Add: a secular matter: — HI be6d Sbvsgode na
Da de da gedonan scylda wepad, Past. 421, 36.
where there is
lament for suffering : — Gemienad ge hit t6 bacm wyrrestan tidum, and
magon hie hreowlTce wepan, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 1 20, 6. He orm8d hine selfne
ongan wepan, Bt. I ; F. 4, 4.
wependlice. Add: — Wependllce lugubriter, An. Ox. 56, 7.
wer a man. \Theform were alsooccurs : — Gif •}> wtf hire were forlzt,
Mk, 10, 12. Ic were ne oncnawe, Lk. I, 34. Cf. wer and were —
WER— WIGA
745
wer-gild; also the form were-wulf.] IV. add:— He blissode on
bam J> he his agenre dohtor wer waes, Ap. Th. 3, 5. [The correspondence
of wer andLat. vir seems not to hold. Cf. Augl. xxxi. a6l.] v. full-
wiht-, port-wer, sweord-weras.
wer ( = wergild). Add : — BGton se hlaford bone wer fordingian wille nisi
dominus suns componere uelil weram eiiis, LI. Lbmn. 62, 6. v. riht-
wer.
wer a weir. II. add: — An wer on Ycenan, C. D. B. ii. 247, 20.
Twygen weoras in fluvio qui dicitur Stur, i. 598, 8. v. beam- (C. D. v.
148, 21), sae-wer; sec also Midd. Flur.
wer-baare, es|; n. Substitute: wer-bfer, e;/. Pasture-land adjacent
to a weir. Cf. C. D. i. 64, 10 : vi. 134, 31-34 given under wer; IL
-werd. v. linen-werd : -weredness. v. for-weredness : -wereness.
v. be-wereness : were-, wer-wulf. v. wer, were a man ; for double
forms (were-, wer-) cf. wer-, were-gild.
werian. III. add: — }>a gecwasdon hie1 baet hi£ sume hie beaeftan
wereden, and sume burh ealle ba truman ut afuhten, Ors. 5, 1 ; S. 230,
21. Ill c. add: cf. in-, Gt-waru.
werian to clothe. Add : v. a-werian : -werian. v. ge-werian to
mate a treaty with.
werigian. Add: — p ilce m8d asgber ge mid healicum maegnum
weaxed and strangad, and e&c of his agenre untrymnesse wiirgad and
te6rad (ex injtrmilate lacesscaf), Gr. D. 204, 23. Cum hider j> wyt
magon etan, be lies be wit werigian (wergien, »/./.) on bysuin wege (tie
lassemur in via}, 128, 14. He ongan him ondrzdan and wergian
(lassescere}, 36, 19.
werigu (?) weariness, grief: — ]?oiine irii-.it twegen ealdormen 16
beoda werigum fostea exstirgent duo principes ad premendas gentes,
Verc. Foist. 118, 15.
wer-re£f, es ; n. Ordinary dress as distinguished from vestments : —
lie preosta gyrlan . . . Nimon hi heora werrei'if (ueslimenta) t6 Sancte
Martinus maessan and oferslipas t5 Eastron and heora gescy on bairn
m8nde Nouembre, Chrd. 48, 27. Pre<5sta werreaf (uestes) and hyra
gescy . . . sceolon neon swa gedafenlice and swa medme £ hi ne beon to
deorwyrJfe ne eft to wace, 65, 15.
wer-soipe. Dele. Cf. An. Ox. 3596, where the reading is fcrscipe :
-wesa. v. ar-wesa.
wesan. I I a. add: — Ic saslf f;et ierfae to gestrmdae bzt baer mon
siddan bi waes (tinde interim pauperes vixernnt), Cht. Th. 162, 31.
Cf. bT-wist. -,4) add: — Begen ha consulas waeron mid firde angei'in
Hannibal, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 1 86, 30. Miiest ealle . . . wa3ron wid bxs tyres
weard . . . Hie wairon flocm^lum biderweard, 4, 10; S. 200, 16-19.
(5) (a) add: — He in ba ylcan tid hiwcudltce mid him wass ei ifso in
tempore familiarissimns fuit, Gr. D. 14, 10. (b) add: — Waes hyre
willa masrlicor, Hml. A. 32, 199. Hy wiston hu hit ba>r besudan waes,
Chr. 1052; P. 175, 18. Hit waes hwilum on Engla lagum $ Ie6d and
lagu f5r be gebincrtum, LI. Th. i. 190, n. (7) add: — Him waes bet
sona, Hml. S. 31, 571. Hwaet waes bam men? quid profnit ?, Gr. D.
326, 18. (8) add: cf. (7). III. add:— Se waere wierde ealra
RSmana onwaldes . . . buton ji he wib his hlatord won, Ors. 6, 35 ; S.
292, 15. Ilia, add:- — Nan 5|>er ne m6ste gyldenne bring werian,
buton he asbeles cynnes waere, Ors. 4, 9 ; S. 190, 16. Illb. add: —
Nan man of baste wic be hi of wieron, Hml. S. 31, 1016. Ill c.
add : — He waes swelce Romane ba wyrbe waeron, Ors. 6, 3 ; S. 256, 23.
v. swilce; III. IV 2 b. add:—Se consul waes on Sicilium mid
firde gefaren, Ors. 4, 8 : S. 186, 29. v. aet-, frum-wesende.
wesendlice; adv. Essentially: — p is bonne 6ber, 1> man eadiglice
lirige sume hwile, 5der is, $ man aa wesendlice (essentialiter) and ecellce
lifie, Gr. D. 336, 36: 337, 4.
[west]. Add: cpve. westra: — Se westra crochyrst ; donne 6der
crochyrst, C. D. vi. 67, 12. Eal butan anan hrycge itaem westmzstan
(weste-, 400, 6), and twegen aeceras ongemang htna lande, and se westra
easthealh and an stycce daet westmacstan, iii. 19, 4-7.
west ; adv. Rufinus wolde habban him self Jione anwold bSr east,
and Stileca wolde sellan his suna bisne her west, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296, 7-
ponne bunor cumed west odde nord, Archiv cxx. 48, 20.
west-. This form occurs in many place-names, v. C. D. vi. 350-1.
westan. Add: v. be-, wib-westan.
westan-norjian. Add: — Westannorifan a circio, An. Ox. 2, 347.
-westedness. v. 5-westedness.
westen. Add : — God laedde hine Jfurh daet westen, Past. 304, 7. v.
feld-westen.
west-ende. Add: — T8 ifaes clifes westende, C. D. iii. 419, 6 : 449,
14. On tfses hlincaes waestaendae, v. 242, 32.
westerne. Add: — Westernes windes Zepheri, An. Ox. 23, 17.
weste-weard. Add: — JJaet fedrbe heafodrtce is R6mane, and on
westeweardum, Ors. 2, I ; S. 60, 5. Andlang mearcae on Sa widegas
westewearde, C. D. v. 319, 23.
west-healf. Add : — Donne on westhealfe ixs heafodlandes vi gyrda
bewestan Yttinges hlawe, C. D. v. 275, 18. ^Ifrtces mearc on west-
healfe, C. D. B. iii. 15, 12.
west-lang; adv. Add: cf. Bd. I, 3; S. 475, 19 (given under
west (2)).
west-rihte. Add: — Andlang dice west on gerihte on pull; of pyllc
westrihte on ford, C. D. iii. 449, 12.
west-rihtes ; adv. Due west: — Danon westrihtes on Si ealdan
stanredwe, C. D. iii. 450, 2.
wejjer. Add: — He breac webera fella for sadole vervectim pellibus
pro sella uttbatur, Gr. D. 34, 12.
wic. III. add: — J>a com him fssringa t6 micel folc manna . . .
waeron ealle hasdena, and bone Haelend ne cube nan man of b£re wic be
hi of waeron, Hml. S. 31, 1016. Daenne baes embe flf niht $ aTered byd
winter of wfcum (cf. tOn; IV.), Men. 24. v. bere-, ceaster-, Lunden-,
Norb-, sunder-wic.
wiooe. Add: — Helhrunan, wiccan phitonissam, i. diuinalricem, AH.
Ox. 1926.
wicclian. v. cwicclian : wioe. Add: feoh-, [horder-]wice: wician.
Add: v. be-wician.
wie-sceawere. Add: — TheLatinis: Metatoris (Christ! ). See Archiv
cxxii. 248, 28.
wie-stow. I. add : — Sumes mannes hfis (damns) wass getimbrod mid
gyldenum stafum . . . Hwylc man is ... be nat hwaet se man sy be sco
! wicst6w (mansio) getimbrod is, Gr. D. 321, 14. Manige wtcst8we
| (mansiones) syndon in mines feeder huse, 315, 17: 319, 5. HI onfoif
anre mede, and beod tSdjelede in manige wicst6wa, 315, 23.
wiou. Add: where the reference is to any day but Sunday, week as
in week-day : — Gyf se terminus becymd on done Sunnandaeg . . . Gyf se
terminus gescyt on sumon dzge balre wucan, Lch. iii. 244, 17. v. cifc-
wicu.
wid. I. add: — ScS Petrus cyrice is breo hund f8ta lang and twi
hund wtd, Salamones tempi ys sixtig fasbma lang and sixtig heah and
bryttiges wtd, Angl. xi. 4, 5-10. v. un-wid.
-^id, -widda. v. inwid, -widda.
wid-cub. (i) add: — Se J)e acenned bid, wtdcud he bid luna xxiii
qui natttsfuerit, vulgaris erit, Archiv cxxix. 20, 5.
wide. III. add: — Toferdon ba apostolas wide landes geond ealle
bas world, LI. Th. ii. 372, 6. IVa. aJd: — Swa myccle ma hit by|i
beswicen in hwylcumhugu anum binge, swa myccle hit rumor and wtddor
byb abysgod on manegum wfsuni (qnanto latiits in tnrtltis occupatur^
Gr. D. 41, 19.
widerian. Add: v. ge-widerian : -widening, v. un-gewiderung.
wid-gal. Add: — Sume da?ge ba ba heo swa wTdgal swide dwolodc
' qiiadam die dam vaga nimium erraret, Gr. D. 176, 21. He eode ut
' and mid widgalum m5de worhte a hwaethugu eordlices egrediebatur et
'• mente vaga terrena aliqua agebat, III, 13.
widgalness. II. For Greg. DiaK 2, 3 substitute Gr. D. 108, 1.
wid-genge ; adj. Rambling, roving, going far and wide: — Wfd-
genge gironagum, An. Ox. 58, 10.
wid-gill. Add: — On bare sldan laes widgellan (-gill-, v. I.) muntcs
in devexi mantis latere, Gr. 0.12,17. Of ^xre widgyllan (-gill-, v. I.)
sidan J>aes muntes e devexo man/is latere, 112, 19. Geond ba widgellan
(-gill-, v. /.) sTdan baes muntes, 211, 25.
widgilness. Add .•— Geond ba wldgelnysse (-gil-, v. I.) bass muntes
per devexum montis latus, Gr. D. 12, 10.
widian ; p. ode To widen, grow wide : — pa seadas weaxaS daga
j gehwilce and widiad ollae laxafis qiiotidie sinibus excrescunt, Gr. D.
is'r, 4-
widl. I. widl, and add: — Sei5 hyd asweoll swa ^ heo ne mihte bc-
dyglian ~$ weaxende wyrms and widl (widl, v. /.) ut cutis intumescerft.
atqite increscentent sanietn occultare non posset, Gr. D. 157, 10.
widlffiste (?) ; adv. Widely : — Wtdlese (-lieste ?) goretende passiui.~.
v. gorettan.
wid-mffiran. Add : to make widely known : — Waes eac wiidmjered
ji he betweoh gebedum his ITf geendode uulgatutn est antent, quod etiain
inter uerba orationis uitam Jinierit, Bd. 3, I 2 ; Sch. 245, 13.
wid-meere. Add: — Widiiije(rost) celeberrimns, An. Ox. 56, 336.
wid-scri]>ol. Add: — Hi folgiad fracedum life and widscrydlum has
turpis uita et uaga complectit, Chrd. 78, I.
wif. I. add : — Sceal ic nu eald wlf cennan ? num vere paritura sum
anus?, Gen. 18, 13. v. brobor-, forlegis-, forliger-, forb-, freo-wif.
wif-freond, es ; m. A female friend : — Da wiffriondas arnicas, Lk.
JL. R. 15,9.
wif-gehrine. Dele, the reading is wlfa gehrine.
wif-hired, es ; m. A household of women, a nunnery : — p him wsere
caddie se wifhired to healdanne (fetninis praeesse), Gr. D. 27, S.
wif-hreegel, es ; «. A woman's dress : — p wifhrsegel muliebria
indumenta, Gr. D. 212, 10. Cf. wif-scrud.
wif- leas. Add: — Wifleas man agamns antropus, sine coninge homo,
Hpt. 3'. IS> 4°3-
wif-scrud. Add: cf. wif-hraegel.
wiga. Add : — Se Codes stranga wiga Sanctus Paulus forth praeliator
Dei, Gr. D. 1 10, 14. To wigan campe, C. D. vi. 6';, 5 .
746
WfG-BEDD— \Y1NDAN
wig-bedd. Add:— ba se maessepredst geseah i> he6 swide geswenced
was, he genam ba scetan of bam wedfode (wlgbedde, v. !.), Gr. D. 72,
33. v. heah-wlgbedd.
' wigbed-heor}>. For Lchdm. . . . col. I substitute Gr. D. 216,6, and
add : the Latin is : Ab altaris crepidine pulverem collegit.
-wige. v. or-wlge.
wig-gild. Add: — Se ealdorapostol serest fis gesette t6 healdanne das
dagas and t5 beganganne for hSedenra manna gedwilde, for ban be hie
hiera wiggild and dedfulgild on das dagas weordedon, Nap. 69.
wig- heard. Add : warlike, martial : — Wihearde bellicosas, An. Ox.
783.
wigle. Add: — Wigles diuinationis, An. Ox. 7, 165.
wiglere. Add: — Ic aslcne wiccecraeft eadeltce oferswtdde, and ba
Chaldeiscan wigleras and ba wurmgaleras ic mihte gewyldan to mtnum
willan fefre, Hml. S. 35, 177. v. steor-wiglere.
wiglung. Add: — Wiglunge auspicio, augurio, omiui, Hpt. 31, 15,
388.
'wig-steall. Add: — He code binnan bonne weohstal on nordhealfe,
Vis. Lfc. 68.
wihade. v. wShhian.
wiht. II 2. add : — Hsefd Alfred gehaldene Herewinne on ieghwelcre
wihte dses de hid an geworden waes, C. D. B. ii. 46, 29. v. efen-, leas-
(?), nsenig-wiht ; ed-wihte.
wil a wile. Dele : v. flige-wll, and add (?) : — Wocia, wyla catenarum,
An. Ox. 3560. WTla, 7, 257.
wil-cuma. Add : — Wilcuman la, mine hlafordas bene veniant, doinini
mei, Gr. D. 276, 23.
wildan. II. add : — N: laete he n.efre his hyrinen hyne ofer wealdan,
ac wilde (wille, MS.) he ielcne mid hlafordes creafte and mid folcrihte.
Selre him his iefre of folgotte donne on, gyf hine magan wyldan da de he
scolde wealdan, Angl. ix. 260, 26-31.
wild-de6r. Add: — Him cw6m to moiiigra cynna wilddeor, Shrn.
72, 5. fa weard he gefyrht mid ege bses nnmaitan wildeores . . . He t5
jam ledn cwaeit : ' Eula bu mS-ste wildedr,' Hml. S. 23 b, 773-780.
Vmb bone Godes man bara manna heortan wieron gewended in wild-
dedra (wildedra, v. 1.) rednesse, and ba3s wilddeures (wildeores, v. I.)
heorte wses gehwyrfed in msennisce bilwytnesse erga ilium virum Dei et
ferina corda essent hominum, et quasi hnmanci bestiarum, Gr. D. 195,
wilde wild. I. add:— Wilde wcorf, LI. Th. i. 356, 4. Mettas . . .
)>a be g8d blod wyrceaS, swa swa sint . . . wilda hsenna and ealle ba
fugelas be on dunum libbait, Lch. ii. 244, 25. la.: — Hors wilde
yrnan eqttos solutos currere, Lch. iii. 202, 32. Va. of people,
uncivilized, uncultivated : — &i he het faran to stratum and 15 wicum,
getacnigende •)> ludea folc be ... on gehendnysse wieron. NO he het
I'aran to wegum and hegum, getacnigende J«t wilde folc be he gegaderode
of eallum middanearde, Hml. Th. ii. 372, 15-19.
wilde powerful : — Ac •}> is bededhlod us hweber ba wyldre wsere in
Slcphane and Jrone sigor ahte sed quid in eo vicerit nos latet, Gr. D. 320,
24. v. ge-wilde.
-wilde. Add: v. earfob-wilde.
wildedeor. Add:— Ne sele wildededrum (bestiis) sawla, Ps. Rdr.
73, 2 : Ps. L. 78, 2. v. wild-dedr.
-wildelio, -wildend. v. un-gewildelic, ge-wildend.
wilding. Add: — Anweald I wyldinge (-c?) bin dominatio tua, Ps.
L. 144, 13.
-wildliee. v. self-wildlfce.
wilige. Add :— -Wylie sporta, An. Ox. 17, 42. Wilian quala,
corbes, Hpt. 31, II, 234. v. meox-wilige.
wiliso. Add: v. Bret-wilisc.
will will. I. add : — Se bisceop hine let faran be his wille (the bishop
let him go as he pleased) ... He geseah ba s8na t he his sylfes gewedld
(he was his own master), JE\(c. T. Grn. 17, 10. Hid ealle ba worold on
hiora agen will onwendende wseron they were turning all the world just
fli they pleased, Ors. i, 10; S. 48, 10.
will a well. Add: The word is fern, in the following (cf. wille;
/.) :— Foranongen Cynewynne wylle ; of itsere wylle, C. D. vi. 129, 26.
v. caers-, gemser-, hring-, mearc-, well- (?), wtbig-will.
willa a well. v. clieg-willa.
willa will. II. add :— Gyf mon mete j> he feala spera gesed aetsamne,
bonne byd 1? bset he on liis fedndum his willan gewryhd (1> bu ofercymst
ealle bine fynd, v.l.), Lch. iii. 176, 10. V. add:— He ba wrsece
dyde ma on wzlgrimnesse wyllan (plus ex crudelitalis desiderio) bonne
mid senigre mildheortlicre forgifnesse, Gr. D. 319, 28. VI. add:—
Idesa hwurfon wlf on willan, Gen. 2086. Via. LI. Th. i 24 4.
should be transferred to VIII.
willan. I. add:— J>a da we wel noldon, da forhradode Godes mild-
heortnys Gs Jiaet we wel woldon, Hml. Th. ii. 84, 14. II a I. of
a natural operation in the case of an animal or thing :— Fledt t fam of
o> * hit nelle ma fssman, Lch. ii. 104, 20. An cu weard gebr6ht t5
dam temple . . .; da wolde hed cealfian ... ac hed eanode lamb, Hml.
Th. ii. 300, 34. II d. add: — Swa oft swa he t5 his horse wolde,
Ors. 6, 23; S. 274, 25. Swylce he wolde wid bses heofenes weard,
Wlfst. loo, 4. Ill b. add : — Deah fire heorda hwylc in sceap
forgyme, we willaS j* he hit forgylde, LI. Th. ii. 326, 24. IV a.
add:—lc wille me segnian, ac ic ne mseg volo me signare, sed nan
possum, Gr. D. 325, 4, IV b. add : — He him secgan het •}> he
geornor wolde sibbe wid hiene bonne gewinn, Ors. 3, I ; S. 96, 18.
IV c. add : — Hie woldon fste ba obere wlf wairen emsarige him, Ors.
I, 10 ; S. 46, 3. VI a. of things, to have a tendency :— Gif earan
willen adei'irian, Lch. ii. 40, 22. VII a. of the natural properties
of things : — Elpendes hyd wile drincan wselan, geltce and spynge de*,
Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 26. IX. add : — Da hit ba on mergen dagian
wolde imminente aurora, Guth. Gr. 135, 270. (a) in a clause translating
a Latin infin. : — Ic eom gearu j> ic wille gecyrran t6 rihte converti para-
tus sum, Gr. D. 325, 12. Hi wseron onginnende j> hi jl d5n woldon hoc
facere conati sunt, 234, 6. (b) in a clause translating a Ijtin clause: —
Da code se cyning in i* he wolde gesedn intravit rex ut videret, Mt. 12,
21. HI f6ron js hig woldon hi gebiddan ascenderant ut adorarent, Jn.
1 2, 20. Efne swa ba winu woldon feallan on bone flor ita ut pavimen-
ttim vina invaderent, Gr. D. 59, 17. v. nyllan.
willan (?) to roll. v. be-willan.
wille ; m. Add : — Gif we done biteran wylle act ixm sesprynge
adrygad cum vitia ab ipso amaritudinis suae fonte siccamus, Past. 307,
I. ba gemetton hi be bam wege fzgre nisede and wynsumne wylle
(easpryng, v. I.) invenerunt in itinere pratum el font em, Gr. D. 129, 4.
wille; /. Add: — Arn an wencel mid tredwenum aescene t8 biere
wyllan (adfontem), Gr. D. ii, 21. On winterwellan ; of dsere wellan,
C. D. iii. 394, 8. v. burg-, fisc-wille.
-wille (cf. wille a well). Add: v. fugel-, har-, hund-, rum-wille.
-wille (cf. willa will). Add : v. a-, and-, yfel-wille.
-willen. v. dol-, druncen-willen : willende. Add: v. self-wiliende :
willendlice. Add: v. sell'-willendllce : -willenduess. Add: v.
wel-willendness.
wille-weg, es ; m. A road to a well : — Andlang die on wylleweg ;
daet andlang wylleweges, C. D. v. 150, 12. Cf. well-weg.
willian. II a. add : — Da oug.ai he mid miclum stefnum cleopian and
willian fyrstmearce coepit magnis vocibus inducias petere, Gr. D. 325,
31-
will-mod a distaff, v. wull-mod.
will-spryng. Add : — Sunie men synd swa ablende t M bringad heora
lac ... to wylspringum, Hml. S. 17, 131.
willung desire. Add : — For don wer bid wTte gemenged bonne una-
lyfedre willunge (inlidtae conciipiscentiae) monnes mod in gebohte burh
lustfulnesse bid gebedded . . . baet fyr ))sere umihtan willunge, Bd. I, 27;
Sch. 86, 14-20.
willung heat. Dele passage, in which wylme it to be read for wylinc.
v. An. Ox. 571.
wilmian (?) to rage : — fa J>a swiblice wedde and wilnode (wilmode ?)
sed arrianisce ehtnes dum persecntio Ariana vehementer insaniret, Gr. D.
Add : — Hwi dest bu 4e sylfe durh wace beawas swilce bu wyln
240, 7.
wiln.
sy, Hml. S. 8, 44. Seo wyln (cf. an mtnra wimmanna, 187), 2, 211.
wiluian. I I g. add : — Loca nu 1> bu ofer gemet ne wilnige, Solil.
H. 17, 9.
wil-seelig. v. gewil-sxlig.
wilsum-lic. Add: v. ge-wilsumlic.
wilsumlloe. Add: — Wilsumllce sponle, An. Ox. 1235. f Cre nan
ne beo wiberrsede wib ba halgan drohtnunga, ac wilsumltce do •}* he do,
Hml- S. 33, 73 : Ps. Vos. 53, 8.
wilsumnes.s. v. ge-wilsumness.
wilwan. I. add: — He ungyrede hine his hrsegle and hine sylfne
nacodne awearp and wylewede (wylede, v. 1.) on bam ordurn bara
Jiorna . . . and bier ba wxs lange welwed (valuta/us), Gr. D. 101, 14-
18.
wilwung (?) a roll : — Welung uolumina, An. Ox. 28, 31.
win. . Add : — He untynde "^ wTnern (apothecam) and gemette ba fatu
swa genihtsumlice mid wine gefyllede . . . efne ^ swa ba weaxendan
winn (wni, v. 1.) woldon feallan ofer ba fatu on bone flor (iia ut pavi-
mentum excrescentia vina invaderent), Gr. D. 59, 16. v. eced-, ream-
win.
win-sern. Add: v. preceding word : -wincla. v. wine-wincla.
win-oynn, es ; n. A kind of wine : — Ne drinc ic heononforit of
ctysum wlncynne (de hoc genimine uitis, Mt. 26, 29) Sr on dam daege be
ic eft drince mid eow nlwe win on mines fader rice, Nap. 69.
wind. Add: I.: — Wind sclabrum (-Jlabrum), Txts. 97, 1841.
Windas flabra, uenti, Hpt. 31, II, 237. Windum slabris = flabris.
The word is a gloss on a passage in Bd. i, 19 : Inceridium ad habita-
culum . . .flabris stimulant ibus ferebatur), Txts. 181, 72. v. eastan-
norban-wind.
-wind. v. ed-wind, ge-wind : wind (?). See wind ; I. supra.
windan. II 4. add : to give a spiral form to.
\VIND-B,£RE— WiTE-LIC
747
wind-Were ; adj. Windy : — Windbere ueniosa, An. Ox. 43, 10.
-winde. Add: \. ber-, wipo-winde.
windel. Add: — Windlas corbes, An. Ox. 2, 265.
wind-farm. Add: [cf. O. H. Ger. wint-fano (-c) proces : Ger. wind-
fahne.]
wind-gefanne. See wind-fana in Diet.
wind-hladen. Add: — Laenten windhladen uer uentuosus, Archiv
cxx. 397, 17 ; 296, 3. Sumor windhladen estas uentuosa, 297, n.
\vind-hre6se. Dele, Ike better reading is : Wind on hredre sse :
-windla. v. bi-, ge-windla : wiudung. Add: [cf. O.H.Ger. win-
tunga tortura.']
wine pay, stipend, v. daeg-wine.
win-feet. Add: — Of winfaete enoforo, nase uinario, Hpt. 31, lo,
207. Het he Constantium . . . p man ealle pa wlnfatu (vini vascula)
gegearwode, Gr. D. 57, 27.
wingeard-wealh a labourer in a vineyard: — Wineardwealas vina-
tores, Chrd. 68, 2.
win-land a grape-growing country : — Gif hwa on pam wlnlandum
for Codes lufon win wylle forgan, Chrd. 15, 21.
win-lie. Add : — Nan fefor nis niannon mara ponne se wfnlica waeta
rmlla/ebris hominum maior quam vitens humor, Chrd. 74, IT.
winnan. A. I b. add: to be ill: — He winned, and eft in psere
untrumnise se mon swelled, Archiv cxxix. 34, 25. He whined (hine adl
gestandej, v. l.~), 30. I o. : — Me ssedon his geongran •(* sum wer
wunne on piere hefigestan hatunge his gesacan quidam vir gravissima
ndversarii sui aemulatione laborabat, Gr. D. 158, 25. Na ma hed ne
byp winnende on feferadlum, 29, 25. II. add: (5) where the subject
of the verb is a word denoting strife, to be carried on : — Me lystej)
asmeagean hwilc and hu mice! waere •p gecamp J)e wann on pxs mannes
bredstum considerare libet quale quantumque in ejus pectore certamen
fuerit, Gr. D. 18, 4. v. on-, wi]>-winnan; ofer-, ongean-, sam-
winnende.
winnend. Add: a fighter : — Winnend agonitheta, preliator, Hpt.
3i, 5. 35-
winter. Add: — Daenne Jises (Feb. 2) emb fif niht 1> afered byit
winter of wtcum, Men. 24. U weak forms : — To dam middan
\vjntran, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 24. .fir mydda-wimran, Lk. I, 26 rbc.
^Er myddan wintran, Jn. I, 15 rbc.
winter-burna. Add : cf. winter -wille : winter-gerim, -getsel. '<
Add : cf. gear-gerlm, -getael.
winter-bus, es; n. A winter-house, house to live in in winter: —
Winterhus and sumorhus, Hml. S. 36, 98.
winter-reedingboc. Add: — Brihtric haeftf i maesseboc and winter- ;
rSdingboc and sumerboc, Nap. 60, 13.
winter-steall. Add: — .ix. winterstellas and .i. fedelsswin, C. D. C. \
iii- 397- 39-
winter-tid. Add: — Wintertidum (hitmis temporibus), j> is fram
pam monde Novembre od Eastru, Chrd. 23, 36.
wiuter-wille, an ; /. A spring that can be used in winter (?) .- — Of
ctsem stane, daet on winterwellan ; of daere wellan, dset on bedfdene,
C. D. iii. 394, 7. Cf. winter-burna.
win-tredd (-tredde, an ; /. ?). /. wln-tredde, an ; /., and add : — He
code in )>one wingeard and gesomnode pa geclystru para byrgena and
gebrShte in baere wintreddan (ad calcatoriuni) ... He pone cniht asette
on fa ylcan wintreddan (in eodem calcatorio), and het hine wringan J>a
feawa geclystru paera byrgena, Gr. D. 58, 9-18, 34: 59, 4.
win-tre6w. Add: — On j>am wingearde on feawum wmtredwuni
(vitibus) uneade t6 lafe wunodon swlde litle and swlde feawa clistru
fara winbergena, Gr. D. 57, 7. Wintre[dwum] palmitibus, An. Ox.
2838.
wirdan. II. add: — Ne wallad hise werda uolite eos uetare, Lk. R.
18, 16. v. for-wirdan.
wirde (?). Add : [Cf. Goth, wardjans (acc.pl.').']
wirding. Add : — Wyrdincgum maculis, An. Ox. 649.
-wirdlian. Add: v. ge-aewirdlian : wirdness. Add: v. a-wirdness :
-wirdness. v. ongean-wirdness.
wirgan. I. add: — Gyf mTn fednd wyriode (maledixisset) me, Ps. L.
54- '3-
wirgedness, wirgende, wirgness, wirgung. Add: v. a-wirged-
ness, -wirgende, -wirgness, -wirgung.
wirgung-galere. The reading wyrinc- seems to be a mistake for
wyrm-. Cf. a similar mistake noted under willung heat.
wirig-. v. wearg-.
-wirned-lioe, -ness. v. for-wirned-lice, -ness : -wirpe. v. ge-
wirbe: wirpu. Add: v. aef-wirj>u.
wis a manner. Add : v. leoj)-, nld-, sir-, scead-, stzf-, bearl-, word-,
\vrang-wls.
wise. For ' a marsh ' substitute : A wish (wish a damp meadow, a
marsh, D. D.), and add: — On Sam niaidiim .viii. zceras, and on myclan
wysce (cf. in loco uulgari uocitamine set miclamersce, 218, 18) .v.
«ceras, C. O. iii. 283, 10. Andlang bnrnstowz daenna ixr east to stucan
wise, 175, 35. On ceabwisce; of ceabwisce, 419, 18. [See Anglia xx.
329: Philol. Trans. 1895-8, p. 541.]
-wise. v. gran-wise.
wis-ddm. I. add: — Gyf J>u wylle witan mid wisdome (cf. witan
mid fullum gerade, 312, 13) baera rihtinga gesceud, Angl. viii. 305, 8.
III. add : — ' Hu magon we swa dygle ahicgan . . . hC be swefhede,
otfde wyrda gesceaft wtsd6m bude ' . . . * Ge maetinge mine ne cunnon
ba be me wtsdSm bered (the dream that brings me knowledge), Dan.
130-142. He waes bcfzsted to RSmebyrig ji he sceolde boccrseftas and
gewrita wisdSmas (wisdom, v. 1.) leornian Romae liberalibus litterarum
studiis traditus fuerat, Gr. D. 95, 14,
wise. I. add: — On wunderlicum gemete, wise minim in modum, An.
Ox. 1252. III. add: — Tredwbe, wise pacto, i. iure, An. Ox. 2690.
Ic mid d.vre halgan Crlstes rode txcne lias word and das wlsan faestnie
and write, C. D. ii. 122, 2. IV. add : — pi gelamp sum wundor-
lie wise (Jring, v./.) mira valde res, Gr. D. 16, 23 : 53, 19. IV a.
add: — pa acsode hine Theoprobus hwaet la sed wise (se intinga, v. /.)
wsere swa myccles heofes quaenam causa tanti luctus existeret, inquismt,
Gr. D. 140, 19. v. beag-, in-wise.
wise a sprout. Add: v. fugeles wise: -wise. v. gin-wise (?) :
wisend. v. riht-wlsend : wisian. Add: v. gin-wised.
wis-lic. Add: — Hie cwsedon J>aet him wlslecre Jiuhte pact hie da ne
forluren J>e ]>xr fit fore, hsefde beam se pe mehte, Ors. 4, I ; S. 154,
1 8.
wislioe. Add: v. ge-wisllce : wisness. Add: v. ge-wlsoess.
wisnian. Add : — Heo weosnad and brosnap in hire sylfre in semet-
ipsa marcescet, Gr. D. 134, 2.
Wissi, Wissigotan the Visigoths : — Erminigildus wicode in Wauissi
(Wissi, v.l.) Jiiere miegde Gotena peude (Wissigothorum), Gr. D. 237,
19: 239i 31- Ealle Wissigotena peude (Wisigothorum gentem) he
gelaedde to bam sodan geleafan, 19.
wist. II a. add : — He ne dorste geopenian "(> he on Drihten gelyfde,
ac he dlgelllce Infode pone biscop and mid wistuni him penode, Hml. S.
22, 126. v. beod-, hired-, mund-, samod-, unhlred-wist.
wistfulligend. Add: v. ge-wistfulligend.
wistle. Add: a pipe. In I. 2 after 'fistula' insert: (the Latin is:
Fistula cum citharis reclamans aethera pulsat, Aid. 146, 20).
wita. I. add: — A swa he gecneordra (bid), swa bid he weordra,
gyf he wid witan hafad his wlsan gemxne, Angl. ix. 260, 20. II.
add: — He nyste hwses he gelefan sceolde, ba hine ba swydost on un-
gewisse gebrohton pe his witan beon sceoldon, Hml. S. 23, 39^'
II a. add: — Witan hym (the king) sceolan rxdan, O. E. Hml. i. 301,
1. III. add : — )>a ge[>afode fy se ealda wita (senex) and laidde
pone cniht mid him t5 pam mynstre, Gr. D. 242, 22. Witum seniori-
bus (Mt. 16, 21), An. Ox. 61, 19. IV. add: — He waes him sylfum
pas wita (teslis), Gr. D. 265, 22. He cv/xt 1> he wire se cuttesta wita
(gewita, v, 1.) hyre clznnesse dicens se testern integritatis suae esse
certissimum, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 440, 21. v. Angel-, eald-, heah-wita.
-wita (-e). v. gearo-wita (-e, Gr. D. 269, 14).
witan. I I. add : — JJonne hit laisse is to witenne ponne hit sy eac to
bodianne aim minus sit nosse, quam etiam pronuntiare, Gr. D. 138, 2.
(j) ; — fiset ge magon witan edwerne Scyppend mid sodum geleafan, Hex.
2, 9. (4) : — He wat hine sylfne on synnum to fulne, Wlfst. 38, 15.
Mid py pa heo pone munuc pier wiste, Hml. S. 33, 62. Anne cniht
pone pe heo getredwost wiste, 94. Se mon so pe his gefan hamsittendne
wite, LI. Th. i. 90, 3. (8) with gen., cf. nytan (4) :—p is Isesse, % man
wite gehwact hwylces, bonne ^ sy, t> his man wite and eac bodie, Gr. D.
138, 4. Hit is earfod to witane para biscopa J)e J)aer t6 comon, Chr.
1050 ; P. I/O, 26. III. add : — Hwylc man is pe his gewit wat . . .
quis si sanum sapiat, Gr. D. 321, 14. WIf ic laerde P hie heora weras
lufedan and him ege to wlston, Bl. H. 185, 23. Hu mycelne ege we
sceolon witan (hu micel ege si to haebbenne, v. 1.) to barn halguni werum
quantis sit viris sanctis timor exhibendus, Gr. D. 63, 6.
witan. I 2. add: — Ic pence dls feoh . . .to witanne nzs to oi-
wyrceanne, Lch. i. 384, 5. v. of-wltan.
witan ; p. te. v. ed-witan : -wite going, v. onweg-gewite : -wite
knowing, v. -wita.
wite. Add : v. bisceop-, full-, ge-, gylt-, heng-, sorh-wlte.
witega. I. add: — De Haelend cwaed to xs witgum lesus dixit ad
legis peritos, Lk. R. 14, 3. v. gebyrd-witega.
witegendlie. Add : — He fela bing feorran oft wiste, ser pan be hit
gewurde, purh wltigendlicne gast, Hml. S. 31, IOIO.
witeleaslioe ; adv. With impunity; inpune, Chrd. 109, 26.
wite-lie (?) ; adj. Prophetic : — Se wlitelica (wltelica ? ; witiendlica,
v. 1.) cwyde prophetica sententia, Gr. D. 139, 18. Cf. wite-dom.
wite-lic (wltig-); adj. Penal: — Hwaethugu witelices poenale aliquid,
Gr. D 324, I. Gelieded aefter deaie to witiglicre stowe (ad poenalem
locum), 331, 18. Se hunger sona acwelled and alysed of dam wttelican
life, Verc. Forst. 178. T6 J»n t hi heom ne ondrsedon pone witelican
dom heora deades, Gr. D. 277, it. HI pa englas getella* t6 bjm
wltelicum st5wum, 316, 10. Witelicum (wltiglicum, v.l.), 332, 9.
748
-WITENDLIC— WLATUNG
-witendlic, -witendness, -witenness, -witfrest, -witfsestness,
-witfull. v. ge-witendlic, &c.
wite-steng. Add:— Wttstcnges eculei, An. Ox. 2, 147.
wite-weorp, -wirpe ; adj. Punishable, liable to punishment : — Nfi
t> unnytte word bid wttewyrde (wltes wyrde, v. I. poenalii) pe bfltan
nide bvd, Gr. D. 208, 8.
wip. I I a. add: (a.) where the motion is in a direction opposite to
that in which another object moves: — Se lig dreow wid pzs windes,
Hml. Th. ii. 510, 9. (b) add:— peah him mon slea mid sweorde wip
paes heafdes, Bl. H. 47, 14. II 2. adrf:— Se ceap ne mzg wid
nanum sceatte beon geeht, Hml. Th. i. 582, 27. (7) add .— Swa eac wia
ban (pasr ongean, v. 1. e contra) beforan Godes eagum licgad forsewene
ha pe apindad, Gr. D. 40, 2. Wid dam spelle wzs Crisorius contra
Chrysaorius narrare consuevit, 325, 19. Ill 2. a<W: — Nabbe ge
nanne gemanan wi* hine, Past. 357, 6. (9) add : — Ne scule ge wiit hine
gebaeran swa swa feond, Past. 357, 7. (10) add: — He hit hael swljw
faste wiit his brSilor, Ors. 6, 33; S. 288, 14. (14) add: — He wearit
gebolgen mid mycelre hatheortnysse wid bone iefzstan wer, Gr. D. 20,
22. (15) add:— Be Libertines gepylde be he hzfde wid his abbod,
Gr. D. 9, 30. (16) add: — Ic pe to mundbyrdnesse geceose wid bin
agen beam, Hml. S. 23 b, 449.
wip-seftan. Ii. add: — Sceoldon hiera senatus rtdan on craetwznum
widzftan )>zm consulum, Ors. 2, 4; S. 70, 28.
wip-bregdan. Add: — Sum man him onsaende be his cnihtimi twa
spyrtan . . . para 5dre se cnilit widbrzd (subripnit), Gr. D. 203, 5.
wip-ceosan. Add: — He witlcyst gep6htas folca reprobat cogitationes
popiilorum, Ps. Rdr. 32, IO. psene ge \vi)>curon quam reprobauerunt,
An. Ox. 61, 27.
wip-cwepan. III. add: — poune widcwy* cum refragetur, An. Ox.
7, 341. IV. add: — Wibcweban frustrari, An. Ox. 3616: abdicare,
7, 108.
wiper-bersta, -bresla, an ; m. An adversary : — Bean de . . . him an
eoritan naifre niere :enig widerbresta (v. wiber-breca, (i) ), Sal. K. 86, s.
wiper-braea. See Mt. L. 5, 25 : 12, 26 under wiber-breca.
wiper-breca. Add: (i) an adversary, opponent : — J>eiih . . . ealle
ba streumas hunige flowen, and him bonne ne si^ ofer eordan nienig
widerbreca, Verc. Kurst. 114, 9. pu sloge ealle wijierbrecan me percus-
sisti omnes adversaries mihi, Ps. Vos. 3, 8. (2) one who resists, an
obstinate person : — He hzefde .-cnne otermodine cniht and micelne wider-
brecan siiperbum valde atque con/iimacem piierum habuit, Gr. D. 36, 6.
See next word,
wiper-broca. Add: — Hi beod geswaencte fram heora widerbrocum
(-brecan, v. I.) eos adversarii fatigant, Gr. D. 204, 21.
wiper-cora. I. add: — We synd ofcrswidede . . . strewiad geond
eall tobrocene tigelan . . . and b£ron astreccab bvsne widercoran, Hml.
S. 37, 180. II. add: — Wiclercora apostata, transgressor, Hpt. 31,
15.. 38o.
wiper-coren. II. add : — Se gecorena Lazarus waes oncnawen fram
p;im welegan wijiercorenan electus Lazarus a reprobo esf divite cognitus,
Gr. D. 311, 9.
wiper-cwiddian- to murmur : — Agen me widercwyddedon ealle fynd
mine aduersum me mnrmurabant omnes inimici met, Ps. L. 40, 8.
wiper-cwidelness (-cwyd-). v. wiper-cwedolness.
wiper-owideness, e ; /. Contradiction: — Mid waetere wipercwyde-
nysse (contradictiotlis), Ps. L. 80, S. On widercwydenysse urum neah-
gebiirum /// contradictioneni nicinis nostris, 79, 7.
wiper-dune. Add: , -dyne uphill (opposite of of-dune), steep (?) : — Se
weg is swiile neara and widerdyne, Gr. D. 322, 20. Neara and widerdene
is se halega weg, swa swa Dryhten sylf cwsed, Nap. 69.
wiperian. III. add: — j>a he geseah ^ he ne mihte wid wiberian
(widwiberian ? ; widstandan, v. I.) ]ixs halgan mannes fremmingum cum
se conspiceret ejus profectibus obviare non posse, Gr. D. 117, 19.
wiper-le&n. Add: — Widerlean compensatio, remuneratio, recom-
pensatio, Angl. xxxii. 504, 22.
wiper-r&de. II. add: — p ure nan ne beo wiberraede wij) ba halgan
drohtnunga, ac wilsumlice do 1* he do, Hml. S. 33, 72.
wiper-sprecend, es ; m. One who contradicts ; contradictor, Chrd.
41, 29.
wiper- weard. II. add: — Hie wurdon him selfum widerwearde bjt
hi(5 hit zfre ongunnon, and Scribanianus ofs!5gon they became opposed to
themselves, that they had ever attempted it, and slew Scribonianus ;
exercitus conversus in poenitentiam, Scribonianum interfecit, Ors. 6, 4. ;
S. 260, 3.
wiperweardlice. Add: v. im-wiberweardltce.
wlper-wengel, es ; m. An adversary .— Bysmrad widerwengel naman
[ptnnej inritat aduersarius nomen tiaim, Ps. Rdr. 73, 10. Wiber-
wenglum aduersariis, ago, I. )« forbryttest wiberwenglas (adversaries),
wiper-winn. Add : — Wiherwinnes certamiais, An. Ox. 2, 3.
wiper-word, -wurd. v. wiber-weard ; III.
wip-foran. Add:— pa be widforan us wseron, Wlfst. 96, 10.
wip-ginan. Add: [cf. (?) O.H.Ger. gaganen obviare, oecnrrtre,
objicere.~]
wip-babban. Add: to restrain: — Heora an his exe fip abracd,
wolde hine slean; ac him forwyrnde sum 6ber, swa js he ^ hylfe gelathte
and widhacfde ^ siege, Hml. S. 31, 154. Odwitan s£dan •£ he6 fe611e
. . . gif ba dweligendan steorran hyre ryne ne widhacfdon (-hzfton, v. I.)
rueret, at sapientes dixerunt, si non planetarum occursu moderaretur,
Angl. vii. 12, 112. )Je na gertseb j> bfi faeste and pe fram mettum wid-
hzbbe abstinere iibi minimi congruit, Gr. D. IOO, 3.
wip-heeftan to restrain, Angl. vii. 12, 112. See preceding word.
wip-hindan. Add: — He rihte j> lytle scip Jw wiphindan bam maran
scipe gefaestnod waes post navem carabum regebat, Gr. D. 347, a.
wipig-graf. Add: — On widiggrafe, C. D. v. 147, 32.
wipig-aleed a willow-slade : — up o* wTdigslxd ; of wybigslade, C. D.
B. iii. 667, 32.
wip-innan. (i) add: — We fundon da weardas widutan standende,
ac we ne gemetton nznne widinnaii, Hml. Th. i. 572, 35. He weardas
widinnan and widutan gesette, 574, 3. (2) add: — Wipinnan ban infra,
An. Ox. 129 : 1441.
wip-lsedness, e ; /. A carrying of, leading away : — On widlead-
nysse in abductione, Ps. Cant. 391, 36.
wip-licgan. Add: — Gif he widligd bissum si his renisus fuerit, Chrd.
6t, 16.
wip-metendlioe. v. un-wipmetendlice : wip-metenness. v. un-
wibmetenness.
wip-neopan. Add: prep.: — Swa eastweardes bzt hit cymed eft
widniodan ^aet gelad on Saeferne, C. D. ii. 150, 14.
wip-sacan. I. add : — pa cwaed him Petrus t5 : ffon lauabis mihi
pedes . . . He forhtade for dzre Drihtnes eadm6dnysse . . . Se man ana
wses jite eadmodnysse widsSc, and hwaedere for hyrsumnysse gebafode,
Hml. A. 157, 135. II. add: (48) with a negative clause : — jJii
wast D ic ne widsace •)> ic sylf ne forfare, ac ic nelle secgan unsSd on me
sylfe, Hml. S. 12, 194. pa widsoc he, t> he hit nateshwSn underfon
nolde auem cum suscipere ille renueret, Gr. D. 78, 21. (b) with dat.
infin. : — He ba wiitsSc hit 16 underfonne, Gr. D. 78, 19.
wip-souan (=-scufan?): — T6 widscfienne, Bd. I, 14; Sch. 39, 19
(see last passage at wip-scufan).
wip-teon. I. add: — Hwilum he seled halgan wtted8mes gast, hwilon
hti eft widtyhct (subtrahit) pam modum bara witegana, Gr. D. 146, 31.
wip-ufan. Add: — Widufan super, Hpt. 31, 18, 501. Her hwene
widufan ^u waere seofiende paulo superius questits es, Gr. D. 271, 23.
wip-weorpan. In El. 293 a suggested emendation is ealle for paere
which is in keeping with the Latin text repellentes omnem sapientiam.
See Beiblatt 21, 174.
wip-westan to the west of: — jJonne wipwestan Alexandria pxre byrig
Asia and Affrica togaedere licgead, Ors. 1,1; S. 8, 12.
witian. Add: v. ed- (?), fib-wiiian.
witiend-lio. Add: — Se witiendlica and se apostolica cwyde pro-
phetica apostolicaque scententia, Gr. D. 138, 16.
-witigung, -witlio. v. Qp-witigung, -witlic.
witle&s-ness, e; /. Willcssness, stupidity, dullness: — Witleasnes
socordia, torpor, dementia, An. Ox. 47, 3.
wit-le&st. Add: — Widtlaiste uesaniae, An. Ox. II, 174.
witodlice. II. add : — WitodlTce ic wylle utique uolo, J£\(c. Gr. Z.
263, 17.
-witol. Add : v. gearo-witol : -witolness. v. for-, gearo-witol-
ness.
•witon. Add : — Uton xndian pas b8c nu hserrihte . . . Naese, la, nese ;
uton ne t'orldetan gyot das b5c zr ic sweotolor ongytan magae pzt pact
wit enibe sint concludamus hoc primum volumen . . . Non sinam omnino
concludi hunc libellum, nisi mihi modicum quo intentus sim de vicinia lucis
apenieris, Solil. H. 49, 10-13.
wit-seipe, es ; m. Witness : — In gewitscipe (witscipe, v. I.) standan
... in gewitscipe (gewitnysse witscipes, v. /.) breora odde feowera
bisscopa, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 73, 9-13. v. ge-witscipe.
wit-se6o. Add : — Swa oft swa he wolde adraefan deiifla of pam
witseocum, Hml. S. 31, 1207.
wixen, wexen. Substitute: — Hlaf wexenne niman freo[n]dscipas
ntwe gefegd panem cerarium accipere, amicitias nouas iungit, Lch. iii.
210, 2.
wlaeffetere. Add: v. wlaffian: wleeta. III. Dele ' v. an-wlzta,
-wlata.'
wlaffian to stammer, speak indistinctly :— Nan fefor nis mannon mara
bonne se winlica wacta, of pam deafia* pa earan and wleaffad seo tunge
(balbutit denique lingua), Chrd. 74, II. v. wlzffetere.
ifflatere, es ; m. A spectator : — Hzbbe zfre se lareow gearwe stemne
to bodunge, $ he mid his swigan ne gebylge pzs uplican wlate'' dt5m
(superni expectatoris indicium), Chrd. 96, 24.
wlatung, e; /. Sight, spectacle: — pe lies pe se hlyst and se6 gesihd
wurde gefyled mid besmitenysse fracodlicra wurda and wlatuncga (specta-
culorum), Chrd. 79, 4. v. neb-wlatung.
WLENC— WRANG
749
wleno, cs; m. v. wlencu : wlenoan. Add: v. a-wlencan.
wlencu. Add: wlenc, es; m. III. add: — He an his serend-
gewryte wtfum ne styrde reafa wlences (a pretiosarum uestium apttitu),
Chrd. 65, 6. Eft lajiode ht man and speon tS Sires mannes brydrseste
ge for hire wlzncum ge for hire geogode gnam dum ad iterandum thala-
mum et opes et aetas vocarent, Gr. D. 279, I .
wlispian. v. a-wlispian, Nap. 74.
wlite (-u). I. add: — Wlite machina (colorum, ex quibus ornatur
praesentis machina mundi, Aid. 273, 6), An. Ox. 23, 58. He sasde him
hwilc heora wlitu vrxs, and hu hi wzron gescrydde, Hml. S. 31, 705.
II. add : — T5 b6te cyrican wlites ad ornamenhtm fdesif, Chrd. 83, It.
Lustfulliende pare st6we swetnesse and wlite delectattis sxaaitate ac
decore loci illius, Bd. 5,12; Sch. 629, 12. v. un-w!ite.
wlite-lio, Gr. D. 139, 18. v. wite-lic prophetic.
wlite-sceawung. Add : cf. sceawung-stSw.
wlite- weorj>, es; n. Ransom or compensation paid for a person, the
amount being determined by the person's appearance (wlite ; see the
passages from the Laws under wlite; I.): — C6m t6 him an wydewe,
seo sade him ji hire sunu ware gelieded in haftnyde . . . and bacd pone
Godes wer }> he hire his wliteweorb (pretium) gesealde, JS heo mihte hire
sunu mid alysan, Gr. D. 179, 21.
-wlitian. v. mieg-wlitian : wlitig. Add : v. fix-, heofon-wlitig :
-wlitlioe. v. mag-wlitltce.
wod. Add: (l b) mad with anger, enraged: — He suwode afre
swilce he ne gefredde heora swingla nateshwSn, and hi pas pe w6ddran
waton him tSgeanes, Hml. S. 31, 978. (2) : — pa com bar farltce
yrnan an bearle w8d cu . . . ba geseah se halga wer ji bar sat an deofol
on pare cu hrycge, Hml. S. 31, 1040.
wod-dre&m, es; m. The word glosses demonium : — Godas beoda
wSddreamas dii gentium demonia, P*. Rdr. 95, 5. Cf. (?) \v6den-dream.
wod-henn. Dele, and see w6J>.
wodheortness, e; /. Madness, frenzy, rage: — Gemunaf 1m ta
I'orwurdon ]K mid wodheortnesse willan t6 wapnedmanmmi named s6hton,
Verc. Forst. 178.
wod-lic. Add : — He funde fif injedena, wlitige and ranee, . . . and
hct JS hi awendon mid heora w8dlican plegan his gepanc fram Criste,
Hml. S. 35, 53 : 65.
w6d-lice. I. add : — Hi gebimdon bone bisceop . . . and beuton hine
wSdlice, Hml. S. 22, 156. peah be heora hlaford ware w8dlice haden,
28, 16.
Wodnes-deeg. Add: — On Wodnesdaeg, pe byd caput ieiunii, bis-
ceopas ascadad fit of cyrican . . . pa be on openlican synnan hy sylfe
forgyltan, Wlfst. 104, Q.
Wodnes-dceg, Wednesday: — Wodnesdoege ferin .Hit., Mk. p. 5, 16.
wodness. I. add : — Wodnesse uesaniam, i. rabiem. An. Ox. 2057.
v. ellen-w6dness ; weden-heortness.
wod-seoc; adj. Insane, mad, lunatic: — pa waes geladed se w8d-
se6ca (wedend-, v. /.) man (cf. mid deofle geswenced, gedreht mid
deofolseocnysse, 134, 24) t6 Benedicte, Gr. D. 135, I.
woffling. For first example substitute : — He ongann gebiddan •)> him
God forgeafe mid hwam he mihte gestillan j>as hatheortan msessepre6stes
woffunga coepit exorare ut ei redderet wide presbyteri furentis insaniam
mitigare potuisset, Gr. D. 65, 13.
wSgere. Add: — HI beod wogeras swtdor bonne preustas (sponsos
rnagis quam clericos), Chrd. 64, 37.
woger-lic j adj. Wooerlike, amorous : — Msessepreustas ne beon an
}>ain geferscypum bar man wSgerlice (amatoria) leiid singe, Chrd. 78,
34-
woh. I. add : — Sume habbait swidne langne and swide rihtne weg ;
sume habbail swide scortne and beah w6ne, Solil. H. 44, 9. W8he
hornas ciirua aera, An. Ox. 50, 44. I a. nigged, uneven, rough : —
WSge smebiende hylcas asperas conplanans anfractns, An. Ox. 177°'
woh-died. Add:— He forhogade •£ he aenig gemet sette his w8h-
dxdum ntodum suis pravitatibus ponere contemsit, Gr. D. 34-If 4-
•woh-gestre6n. Add : — Ne wyrd nxfre folces wise wel gerfede on
bam earde be man wShgestreon and maest falses lufait ; J)y sculan Godes
freond . . . na gebafian •)> durh fals and tfurh wShgestreon men t8 swyite
forwyrcean hi sylfe, LI. Th. ii. 312, 27-32. pa Hgeas forbaerna)) . ..
| a be nu her syndon on unnyttre gesyhtfe . . . w8ggestre6na, Verc. Forst.
wohhian to go astray mentally, rave, wander :— -pa wende se cniht
^ he dwolode and wShhade (wihade, v. I. wShade ?) cam hunc ptier
insanire credent, Gr. D. 314, J.
wohlioe. Add: — Menu beoi geworhte wolice him betwynan, swa ^
se fasder win* wid his agenne sunu, and brSdor wid Sberne, Hml. S. 13,
295.
w81. Add : n. : — In bam hla'fe nses na bemiben 1> w8l (pestis), Gr.
D. 118, 10.
wol-berende. Add .- — Se wSlberenda drync ille pestifer potus, Gr.
D. 104, 31.
woloen. Add .- — In weolcne /« nube, Ps. L. 77> '4-
wolo-spinl. v. wealc-spinl : wolma. v. fSt-wolma.
wop. II. add: — Mid singalum stefnum his w6pa continuis lamento-
nim vocibus, Gr. D. 215, 23.
wop-lio (2). Add : — Hig ymbscrydan hig mid bam woplican gyrlan
lamentationis habitant induert, Chrd. 96, 1 1 .
word. II I. add: — pa hit mon Agustuse siede, ba herede he |>a
ofermetto . . . Rabe bxs Romane anguldon bzs wordes mid miclum
hungre, Ors. 6, 1 ; 8.254,15. Hie biedon bzt hie itzs gefeohtes geswicen,
ba:t hi6 mosten ba deadan bebyrgean ... fast is mid Crecum beaw bzt
mid daem worde biit gecybed hwzder healf hacfd sigc, 3, I ; S. 100, 8.
God cwzd be ealluin synfullum mannum twa word . . . , ' Declina a
mala' ... Eft cwzd God, ' Gif se synfulla wyrcd dzdb8te . . .,' Hml.
S. 12, 145-155. (10): — Ic gewunode in Laurenties worde (cf. Geceas
he Laurentium t6 ]>am hade ]?xs biscopes dSmes . . . and he J)urhwunode
in his cwide (sententia'), 329, 16-18) and waes wid Simmache m pane
Lanrentii contra Symmachum sensi, Gr. D. 330, 8. v. fore-, fraco))-,
fiofor-, greting-, Lasden-, leafnes-, teosu-, waer-word.
-worden-lio. v.for-wordenlic: -wordenuess. v. a-, for-wordenness.
word-lar, e ; /. (Verbal) teaching: — Swa don hf . ..$... hi beon
to bysne Setrum ge an wordlaere (I'M uerbo), Chrd. 53, 22.
wordliend, es ; m. One who harangues : — Bannendra, mabeliendra,
wordliendra contionatoritm, i. rhelorum, An. Ox. 2321. V. wordrian.
word-predioung, e ; /. ( Verbal) preaching, a sermon : — pa hyrdas
sceolon . . . him ztywan rihte drohtnunge ge mid godum bysnum ge eac
mid wordpredicungum (cwm nerbo predications'), Chrd. 66, 23.
-worht. v. hand-worht.
worian. Add: (l b) of movement by a person: — Wandrieudum,
wSriendum uagabundis, i. errantibus (jgtttibus), An. Ox. 3340. Wori-
endum faereldum uagabundis meatibtts, 4857.
worn (l b). Add: — Swa swa he sprzc t6 fa;derum Cirum (Abraham)
and ssedes worne (sasdsworne, MS.) sicut locntus est ad palres nostros
Abraham et semini eius, Ps. Rdr. 296, 55.
worpian. Add: v. of-worpian : -worpness. v. t8-worpness.
worjjig. I. add: — Tunes, worbiges fundi, i. ville, An. Ox. 4843.
Wordias, croftas praedia, 3790. II. add: — In bam worbige (platea]
beforan bsire cytan dura stodon .ii. Jireatas singende, Gr. D. 285, 21.
Hyra worbias weron Jws hluttreslan goldes plalea civitatis aurum man
dum, Verc. Fiirst. 136, 6.
worung, e; /. Wandering, rambling: — Ys se syxta heiifodleahter
gecweden sleacnes ... of J)iere byit acenned . . . unstabolfaestnes stSwe
and worung of stowe to stowe, Verc. Furst. 178.
-wosa. v. ge-wosa.
wo)>. II. add: eloquent, lofty speech: — Wodhae cotnrno, Txts. 53,
583 : Wiilck. Gl. 366, 2. (Cf. coturnum, superbum, Corp. Gl. H. 36,
714. Ofermod coturnus, Wrt. Voc. i. 19, 5. See also Ld. Gl. H. s.v.
turnodo.) pool, puood ( = wop) facundia, eloquentia, Txts. 64, 444.
wof>e. v. got-wobe : wraca. v. nid-wraca.
wracian to drive, press, carry on an action : — J>a folc him betweonum
ful x. winter pa gewin wraciende wacron, Ors. I, II; S. 50, 21. v.
wrecan ; I d.
wraeu. Add : wrace (?), an : — Grimre wrace (wraec, v. /.) ba fyren-
fullan deode Jiass grimman manes was aefterfylgende acrior gentem pecca-
tricem ultio diri sceleris secuta est, Bd. I, 14; Sch. 39, 12.
wrteo. YL.add: See preceding word. III. add: — Adam was adrifen
of neorcxnawanges gefcan . . . and becSni in pa yrmde bises wrscces
(exilii), Gr. D. 260, 7-18.
WTsec what is driven. Add: v. scip-wraec : -WTSBC (-wr^eoe?).
Dele ' (-wrzce?) ' : wrseclioe. Add: v. nid-wraclice.
wreed ajiocli. Add : [cf. Goth, wrijms a herd.}
wr«ene. Add : — Ualerianus v/xs swtde leas man and wrsene aa oa* ^
he W3ES oreald I'alerianus usque ad aetalem decrepilam levis ac lubricns
extitit, Gr. D. 341, 2 : 20.
wrtensian to be wanton : — pa beoif }>zr cwylmed in ecum fyre, da ])e
her swidost mid w8 wraJnsiad, Nap. 71.
wreestlung. Add : — Swa was pair seo wriestlung (luctamen) ymb
nge
321, 3.
wr«et[t] a plant. I. wrsett, and dele Lch. ii. 306, 1 8. Add: [cf.
O. H. Ger. rezza coccum, coccinvni]. See next two words.
wrat-baso; adj. Red: — Uueretbaso rubeum, Ld. Gl. H. 20, 19
(COI. 2).
wrset-refid (wrsete-) ; adj. Red : — Bind pa moran ymb ^ heafod
mid wraetereade wrasde, Lch. ii. 306, 18.
wrangj adj. Rough, uneven : — T6 dam feordan borne on wrangan
hylle foreweardre stent, C. D. v. 297, 19. [All J>att ohht iss wrang and
crumb shall effnedd beun and rihhtedd, Orm. 9207. Icel. rangr.] Sie
next two words.
wrang.es; n. Add: injustice :— Ic nelle gepolian H asnig man e<5w
aenig wrang beode, LI. Lbmn. 486, 13.
75°
WRANG-WIS— WULDOR-SANG
wrang-wis; adj. Rough, uneven -. — Wrangwise, woge smebiende
hylcas salebrosos, i. asperos conplanans anfractus, An. Ox. 1 770. [Wrong-
wise (unrighteous} reuen, O. E. Hml. i. 175, 256.]
•wrap. II. add —pi wear* Tiberius Romanum swa wrad and swa
heard swa he xr waes milde and ie|)e inmutata est Tiberii modestia atque
ex mansuetissimo principe saevissima bestia exanit, Ors. 6, 2 ; S.
wrajra glosses moram, Mt. L. 24, 48.
wralm. (2) add :— He gesomnode mycel feoh him 18 bryce and t6
wrzbe bis langan llfes cum tmiltas pecunias pro longioris vitae stipendiis
collegisset, Gr. D. 339, 27. Se ilca in bissere byrig fylgeb bam wradum
(stipendiis) bises hwllendlican llfes mid bam ylcan Izcecraefte, 344, II.
-wraxl. v. ge-wraxl.
wrecan. Ib. add: — His deng sum bam he haefde beboden fc he
sceolde earmra manna serende wrecan (beodan, abeodan, v. II.), Bd. 3, 6 ;
Sch. 209, 20. Id. add: — J>a folc him betwetfnum ful .x. winter ba
gewin wrecende wieron, Ors. I, n ; S. 50, 21. IIIo. add: — He wile
forgiefan daet he wrecan sceolde remittit quod ferire debtiit, Past. 149,
21. Ill b I. to punish a fault on a person : — Da scylda . . . hi4 on
him selfum demen and wrecsen seque se jtidice puniat, Past. 151, 17: 429,
6. IV 0. add : — Eall his cynn mon ofslSg, by laes hit monn uferan dSgore
wrascce (wraice, v. I.) cognati omnes sapplicio Iraditi : ne quis eum ejus-
dem famliae umqtiam tilcisci meditaretur, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168, 6. He
behead 3x1 menu namen hiora sweord Godes andan mid t5 wrecanne
(ad ulciscenduni), Past. 381,^24. IV 0 I. add:— He wrac on batre
byrig hiora misdieda, Ors. 6, 6 ; S. 262, 2. If add:— Hit God wraec
on him, 4, 7 > S. 184, 7-
wreooa. I. add: — Wrecca peregrinus, Ps. L. 68, 9. Eardes wrecca
iticola, 118, 19. v. eard-wrecca.
wrecend. Add: — p dfl tSweorpe feond and wrecend nt destritas
inimicum et nltorem, Ps. L. 8, 3.
• wrecness. Substitute: wrecness, e ; /. Wickedness, evil : — Hefig
man is and Godes wrecnys graue est f acinus, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 69, 17.
v. god-wrecness.
wregan. (2 b) add: — HI bone Hielend wregdon and sxdon for-
manegum (for manegum?) yfelum diedum, Nic. I, 18. v. iore-wregan.
wregend. Add: — He wilnad t he mid by geweorde fire wregend
(acmsator) beforan bam d6me baes ecan deman, Gr. D. 221, 13.
wrene. Add: \. leub-, list-, lyre-wrenc: wrenoan. Add: v. xt-
wrencan. .
wreon. Add: v. un-oferwrigen.
wrepian. Add: , wrebban: — He ba wrebiende (wrebbende, v. I.
sttsientans) ba tydran limu bctwyh his gingrena handum upp ara-htum his
agnum handum in bone heofon gestah, Gr. D. 175, 20. v. and-wrebian.
wridan ; p. de. /. p. wrad, pi. wridon ; pp. wridcn : wridian. In
1. 1 8 /or 1963 /. 1903.
wrigelness, e ; /. Covering, protection : — Ic sic gescilded on wrigel-
nesse fidra dTnra protegar in uelamento alarum tuarum, Ps. Vos. 60, 5.
wrigels. I. add: — Ongan ^> wrigels (operimentum} bzre bydene for
bam weaxendan cle beon upp ahafen, and ba onstyredum bam wrigelse se
ele feoll ofer ba brerdas bJere bydene, Gr. D. 160, 11-13. ^- <"W- —
He genam aweg . . . bone wrigels (pallium) mid by wacs bewrigen se
andwlita b«s forilferdan mannes . . . and onwegadonum bam wrigelse
(pallia) gnad on ansyne ... 1* dust, Gr. D. 216, 11-16.
-wrih-ness. v. on-wrigness : -"wring (-wryng?). v. ge-wring.
wringan. (2) add: — Hit gelamp in sume ltd ba ba Langbaerdisce
maen wrungon elebergan on bsere treddaii . . . ba c6m Sanctulus t6 heom
and br8hte semtige cyllan to bsre wringan qnodam tempore cum in prelo
Langobardi olivas premerent , . . utrem vacuum ad prelum detulit, Gr.
D. 250, 12-15. He bone cniht asette on ba wmtreddan and het hine
wringan ba feawa geclystru bira byrgena puerulum in calcatorio deposuit,
et calcare ipsos paucisiimos racemos fecit , 58, 17. Donne bu cyse hab-
ban wille, sete bonne bine twa handa t6gaedere bralinga, swilce bu
wringan wille, Tech. ii. 123, 21.
wringe, an ; /. A press, Gr. D. 250, 15. (See first passage under
wringan.) [Wringe, Pall. xi. 107.] v. wtn-wringe.
wring-hwseg. /. -hwieg.
writ. Dele hreod-writ at end, and add (?) : — Write gramale (Wu'lck.
*3'- 53:i '9 reads gewrite), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 52.
writan. I. add ; — J>onne mon ba hlafas wrat t8 bicgeanne, bonne
orn bar blod ut eum panes per convivia frangerentur, cruor e mediis
panibus fluxit, Ors. 5, 10 ; S. 234, 5. II. add :— He Crtstes r8de
tacen bSr tSweard wrat signnm crucis edidil, Gr. D. 105, 9. v. t6-
writan ; sefter-, fore-writen.
-writen. v. ofer-writen a superscription : writend. v. irfe-writend.
writere. II. add: a secretary; notarius: — He waes wrttere (nota-
rius) on bysre halgan Romaniscean cyrcean, Gr. D. 52, 3. Se Drihtnes
wer him 18 gehet his writere (notnriutn), and him dihtode, 193, 21.
v. cranic-, in-, irfeweard-wrltere.
-wrij). v. ge-wrib.
wripan. III. add: — Wrlbende astringentes, i. alliganles (ferreis
nexibus collum cum suris astringentes, Aid. 45, 9), An. Ox. 3288. v.
for-, on-wriban ; ge-, un-wriben.
wri pels. For seaxclSS /. feaxclaft, and add : [cf. O. H. Ger. ridila,
fahsreita licia (crinibus addunf}']. Cf. ge-wribelian.
-wripenness. v. ge-wribenness : -wrlpung (-ing). Add: v. ge-
wribing: writ-hre6d (?). Dele: writian; I. substitute : writian (?)
to cut (v. writan ; I.) or to draw (v. writan ; II.) a figure : — Donne
wercait bio of weaxe, writiab (writab?) Fenix, metab Fenix they make
waxen images of the Phenix, draw it, paint it, E. S. 478, 49.
writian ; II. Substitute : writian, wreotian to chirp, chatter,
rattle: — Wreotatf crepitat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 34. Writigead (printed
pritigeait) pipant (comples aera catervis, garrula quae rostris resonantes
cantica pipant, Aid. 136, 28), 88, 80. )>att fugolcynn eall fxgere Fenix
gretab, writigad and singab onbutan him selc on his wfsan, E. S. viii. 478,
40. Wri[tiende] garrulantes, An. Ox. 37, 3.
wrizend-lic. Substitute : wrixiend-lio ; adj. Mutual : — In b5m
freondlican geflite baere wrixiendlican eadni6dnej.se in hoc mutuae humili-
latis arnica contentione, Gr. D. 1 1 6, 7.
wrixl. Add : VII. office taken in turn, place, v. ge-wrixl ; V.,
V a. :— Be bam be wrixl ealdord5mes (uicem prelatorum) on gelerrzdene
habban sceolon, Chrd. 53, 9. Ic geseo }i Benedictus haefde Paules gewixle
(wrixle, v. 1. vicem), Gr. D. 141, 12. Wriexle, 153, 24.
-wrixl; adj. v. ge-wrixl.
wrixlan. II. add: — Ealle gesceafta wrixliatf swa dzg and niht.
Du recst baet gear . . . burh baet gewrixle bara feower tyda . . . bara
wrixlaS selc wyd 8(Jer and hwerfiaif, swa bact heora iegiter byit eft emne
baet bast hyt jer waes . . . and swa wrixlaff tunglas . . . WrixliaS sume bS
on 6!lre wisan, Soli). H. 9, 17-24. Swa wrixliai ealle bact hy farad and
aeft cumad, 62, 30.
-wrixl-lio. v. ge-wrixllic.
wroht. I. add : — f>ier bid granung and geomrung and micel wr6ht,
Verc. Forst. in, 4. WSrhta exctnationes, Ps. L. 140, 4.
wroht-bera. v. wrSht-bora.
wroht-bora. I. add : — p he mid by geweorrfe fire wregend and
wr5htbora (-bera, v. I. accusator) beforan bam d8me baes Scan deman,
Gr. D. 221, 13. WrShtborena excussorvm, Ps. Rdr. 126, 4.
wroht-stafas. Add: [cf. O. H. Ger. ruog-stab accusatio} : wudiht.
/. wudiht[e],
wudu. Add: gen. wyda. v. gafol-wudu. III. add: — Daes
muntes cnoll widutan is sticmielum mid wuda oferwexen, and eft stic-
ma-lum mid grenum felda oferbrseded, Hml. Th. i. 508, 23 ; Bl. H. 207,27.
(2) add: — On Piceno bJem wuda an wielle weol b!6de, Ors. 4, 7; S.
184, 21. Ealle treowa wudena, Ps. L. 95, 12. v. gafol-, in-, healf-,
neiih-wudu.
wudu-bser, e ; /. A woodland pasture : — Dis sind txie wudubaere
landgemseru a;t Daeclege, C. D. vi. 171, 4. Cf. weald-basre (/. -basr).
wudu-bill. Add: — Sume daege sealde he him IrengelSman, •$ is
haten wudubill yuadam die ei dari ferramentum jussit, quod ad folds
similitudinemfalcastrum vocatur, Gr. D. 113, 1 8.
wudu-byr )>ra, an ; m. A bearer of wood : — Wudubyrbran calones,
An. Ox. 869.
wudu-fald a fold In a wood : — ./Et dam ealdan wudufald ; ford syd-
dan be cfisce, C. D. v. 281, 33.
wudu-feoh. Add: — Wudufeoh lucas, pecunia de lucis, Hpt. 31, It,
255-
wudu-geheeg. For ' An enclosed wood' substitute: Woodland pas-
ture. Cf. gehaeg-holt.
wudu-hiwett, esj n. Cutting down trees in another's wood; the
fine for so doing : — De cesione nemoris . . . Wudehewet, LI. Th. i. 539,
21. Cf. Gif man 84res wudu . . . heawed, 70, 4. Gif mon Sfelle on
wuda wel monega treowa, 128, 19. Gif mon aceorfe an treow, 130, 2.
wudu-land. Add: cf. timber-land.
wudu-mann a woodman : — T8 wudemannes tune, C. D. iii.
275. 9-
wuldor. (2) add : — Wulderes bines glorif tu(, Ps. Rdr. 25, 8. v.
weorold-wuldor.
w\ildor-dream. Add: — )Jeah him syndon ealle wuldordreamas t6
gelsedde, Verc. Forst. 107, I.
wuldorfullian. Add: v. ge-wuldorfullian.
wuldor-geweoro, es ; n. Glorious work ; a glorious work : — J>aes
eadigan Cristofurus wuldorgeworc synd nfi lang t6 asecganne be Dryhten
burh hyne geworhte, Angl. xvii. 122, 4. [Wuldorfaest ys and micel
crtstenra manna God, baes wuldorge[wor]ces nine mennisce searwa ofer-
cuman ne magon, 121, 5. (The government o/ofercuman is exceptional,
as elsewhere it takes the accusative.}"]
wuldor- heSp, es ; m. A glorious band : — Ure Drihten aengla
wuldorheap him sylfum t8 wyrdscipe gegearuwode, Nap. 71-
wuldor-helm. Add : — Unrtm haligra be6d gefylled mid by gewul-
dredan wuldorhelme, Verc. Forst. 119, I.
wuldor-sang, es; m. A glorious song : — JJeah be syn ealle sunder-
crasftas and wuldorsangas in gesamnode, Verc. Forst. 114, 10.
WULDRIAN-WYRT-GEMANGNESS
75 r
wuldrian. Add: v. a-wuldrian: wuldriend. v. riht-wuldriend.
wulf. I. add: — Waes micel wundor j» an wulf weari Ssend burh
Godes wissunge t8 bewerigenne t> heafod wid ba 8J)re de6r . . . Laeg
se grsega wulf ]>e bewiste f heafod, and mid his twam f&tum hsefde j>
heafod beclypped, grcedig and hungrig, and for Gode ne dorste bzs
heafdes abyrian, Hml. S. 32, 145-155. v. were-wulf.
wulf-haga, an ; m. An enclosure to protect flocks from wolves (? cf.
Coll. M. 20, 15 (v. wulf; I.) for need of protection) : — On done wulf-
hagan midne; of flam wulfhagan, C. D. iii. 78, 22. T8 dsen ealdan
wulthagan, vi. 9, 10.
wulf-pytt, es ; m. A pit for trapping wolves (?), a wolfs lair (?) : —
T6 wulfpytte, C. D. B. i. 280, 20. On wulfputt ; of bam pytte on da
wSgan sec, iii. 113, 31. To Sim wulfpyttse, C. D. v. 84, 17. On
donewulfpyt; of Sam wulfpytte, iv. 49,7: 157,11. To wulfpyttan,
343, 23 : >»• 434. l8-
wull-mod. Add: v. Beiblatt xiii. 14: -won. v. ge-wun : -wuna;
jn. v. ge-wuna : -wuna; adj. v. be-, ge-wuna.
wund. I 2. add: — Heo wear* gestanden on ba bredst mid cancre
biere wunde cancri ulcere in mantilla percussa est, Gr. D. 279, 27. v.
feax-, heafod-, syn-wund.
wund; adj. II. add: — JJser weard }> .III. hund monna ofslagen,
ealle buton diem consule anum : he com wund aweg, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 172,
24. (l a.) add: — Gif man bid on hrif wund, LI. Th. i. 96, 10. Gifmon
si6 on ba herdan t6 bam swtfle wund, 25. v. scear-wund.
wundenness. Dele, and see ofer-fundenness.
wundian. Add: (i) where injury is caused: — Bid daet m5d on
sume healfe open to wundianne, Past. 431, 9. (2) where a curative
effect is intended : — Se Isece hyt his Iseceseax under his cladum oJ daet he
hine wundad: wile (tact he hit gefrede ser he hit gesed, Past. 187, IO.
wuudig. Add: — Ealle hie hie1 swa wundige hyrwad omnes ut ulcero-
sum contenmunt, Verc. Forst. 139, IO.
wundiht. /. wundiht[ej.
wundor. I 3 a. add : — For earnunge halignesse wundra manega hzla
(monig wundur hselo, v. I.) gefremede wSron ob meritum sanclitatis eius
mnlta sanitatum sint patrata miracula, Bd. 5, 15; Sch. 649, 12.
GelSmlico wundor hzla crebra sanitatum miracnla, 4, 3 ; Sch. 365, 16.
wundor-crseft. I. add:— Swylce eac sed heufodstSw sundorcraefte
(wundorcrzfte (?), but note seorsum ; sundurcraeftiglice (wundorcrseftig-
lice (?)), v. II.) gemeten and geworht and gescyrpendlice gehiwod aety wde
t8 bam gemete hyre heafdes et locus quoque capitis seorsum fdbrefactus
ad mensuram capitis illius aptissime figuratus apparuit, Bd. 4, 19; Sch.
451, 18.
wundor-erfflftiglice. See preceding word.
wundor-hus, es ; «. An upper chamber, upper part of a house : —
pa se maessepreost gest6d in ham solore bzs mynstres . . . ba Jmrhwuni-
endum unonwendedllce eallum bam getimbre baes names ^ wundorhus
(solarium) sylf gefedll, in bam st6d se predst, Gr. D. 119, 27.
wundor-lic. Add: v. for-, t5-wundorlic.
wundor-tacen a miracle: — Nu od bis, baes be me binced, on Tdel ic
wende ^ on Sudlangbeardum naeron nane faederas be wundortacnu (signa)
wyrcean mihton, Gr. D. 25, 27.
wundrian. I 3. add : — Ac ic wundrige ba stihtunge bare godcundan
mildheortnesse ofer us unweorde sed super indignos uos diviuae miseri-
cordiae dispensationem miror, Gr. D. 233, 28. Se be ongyted his
drohtad, ne scyle he wundrian his msegn qui conversationem ejus agno-
verit, virtutem non debeat mirari, 187, 9.
wundrung. I. add: — Wib lungenadle, genim biere sylfan wyrte
seaw, syle drincan ; mid healicre wundrunge he bid gehseled, Lch. i.
96, 10.
wund-apring, es ; m. An ulcerous wound: — Wid wundspriiigum,
Lch. i. 356, 20.
wune-ness. Add: v. burh-wuneness.
wuniendlice ; adv. Continually: — Hi beufl a wuniendlice lifiende in
helle, Gr. D. 264, 9. v. burh-wuniend!ice.
-wunol. v. burh-wunol.
wiinuiig. II. add : — Wunion ealle an anre facstre wununge (m uno
conclaui (cf. conclauis, locus conclusus, Corp. Gl. H. 35, 683) atrif),
Chrd. 54, 33. v. eard-, in-, mid-, on-, samod-, burh-wunung.
wunung-stow, e ; f. Dwelling-place, habitation : — He him bebead
j> he fram hire gewite, and 1p lie nane wunungstfiwe (locum) nzfde on
Godes Jiedwene, Gr. D. 31, 19.
wyla. v. wil.
wylfen; adj. Add (?):— Ob ba graegan, wylfenan harnesse usque
cigneam canitiem (cf. graeg as an epithet of the wolf; and the modern
phrase 'grey as a badger'), An. Ox. 1876.
wylian. v. wilwan: wylino. /. wylme, An. Ox. 571.
wyn-bliss. In Gr. D. 2, 4 wyn, blis should be read, the passage is
alliterative.
wyn-dre&m. In 1. 2 dele ' Lamb '.
wyndre&m-ness, e ; /. Jubilation : — Wyndreumnesse iubilationis,
Ps. L. 150, 4.
wynyng. v. wining.
wyroan. Dele at end ' fore-, in- (Exon. Th. 337, 21 ; Gn. Ex. 68) ',
and 1 1. add : — Gebiddan neod ys and weorcean orare necesse est et
operari, Scint. 35, 3. (a a) add: — Wtngeard wyrcan blidnytse Itf
getacnait vindemiare, hilaritatem uitf significat, Lch. iii. 212, i.
II i a o. add : — Weg J>G weortest on sse uiam fecisti in marl, Ps, L.
Lind. 242, 30. Byrgenne swelce hiera beaw waes Jwt mon ricum mon-
num bufan eordan of stanuni worhte, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 5. Wyrt-
gemang wyrcan, Gr. D. 318, 2. (ia/3) add: — ^Igwilc tre6w g5d
g8dne waestmas bereb t wyrceb omnis arbor bonafruchu bonosfacit, Ml.
R. 7, 17. Hwilum wyrmas heortcofe wyrceait, Lch. ii. 176, 13.
(l b) add: — Ftf hund and feower and syxtig atomi wyrcad an momen-
tum . . . syx tlda wyrcad anne fyrdling, and feower fyrdlingas wyrcad
anne daeg, and seofon dagas ane wucan, Angl. vjii. 318, 43-319, I.
(l C0): — Ne wyrce ge mines faeder hus 16 maiiguiigliuse nolite facere
domum patris mei domum negotiationis, Jn. 2,16. Ill 2. add : — Weorc
ji be bu wercende wiere t weorhtest opus quod operatus est Ps. L. 43, 2.
V. to work, produce an effect, have influence : — Hond sceal heofod in
wyrcan the head must work upon (or influence) the hand, Gn. Ex. 68.
v. brycg-, samod-wyrcende.
wyreend. II. add: — Beod baes wordes wircendras estate factors*
uerbi, JE]fc. T. Grn. 14, 37. He ys Godes ben ... on bam yfelum
wyrcendum 18 wraece gesstt Dei minister est ; vindex in iram ei, qui
malum agit (Rom. 13, 4), 20, 28.
wyrcness. I. add : — Wyrcnesse, Ps. Vos. 106, 23.
wyrd. IV 2. add : what is done, a deed, an action : — Gif he 6 wiere
gecnyssed mid masuniscre herenesse fram bam mzgnc byssere wyrde in
virtute facti (a miracle just performed) favore humano pulsatus, Gr. D.
59, 31. He gefealh his gebede for bone seocan man, and ba s8na eft
hine gelaedde to his agenre raeste halne . . . Of bxre wyrde (ex quo ejus
uno facto) baes weres we geleornodon $ we gelyfdou eallra obra weorca,
248, 4. For bon ba wundru be bonne geweorilad bringad ba gewitnysse
bzs godan lifes, by ic bidde, gif hwylce syn be cube bara haligra wvrda,
^ pu secge quoniam ip±a >igna quae fiunt, bonae vitae testimonium
ferunt, quaeso te, si qua sunt, referas, 91, 20. J>a ba ic sasde ba wyrda
haligra wera dum facta fortium vironim narro, 1 88, 5. V. add: —
Hit ne maeg aberan |>a byrdene swft mycelre wyrde ferre talenti pondttx
non valet, Gr. D. 228, I. Va. add : — He nerede hy of wyrde heora
eripuit eos de interitu eorum, Ps. Rdr. 106, 20.
-wyrd speech. Add: \. fore-wyrd : -wyrdan. Add: v. ge-
anwyrdan, ge-forewyrdan : -wyrde; n. Add: v. fore-, fracob-wyrde :
-wyrde ; adj. Add: v. gearo-, yfel-wyrde : -wyrde-lic, -wyrdelice,
-wyrdelicness, -wyrdigness. v. ge-wyrdelic, &c. : -wyrdness.
v. fela-wyrciness : wyrd-writere. Add: v. gewyrd-writere.
wyrht. Dele Meob1 at end, and add: v. liece-, un-wyrht; egen-
wirht ?
wyrhta. Add: croc-, frum-, gim-, godweb-, Isern-, lam-, Isest-,
led])-, lypen-, med-, morb-, morbor-, nld-, scild-, scSh-, slecg-, sweord-
wyrhta.
wyrm. Add : v. in-wyrm.
wyrm-cynn. Add: — Ofer weormcynua cyningce super basiliscum,
Ps. L. 90, 13.
-wyrmede. v. deag-wyrmede.
wyrm-galere. Add : — ]?a wurmgaleras ic mihte gewyldan t8 mtnuni
willan a;fre, Hml. S. 35, 177.
wyrms. Add : — Heo ne mihte bedyglian ^ weaxende wyrms (wyrmsi,
v.l.) and widl (increscentem saniem), Gr. D. 157, IO. ./Egber ge ]>a
handa ge ba fet wzron wunda fulle, emne swa ba wyrms fledwan ut of
bam openum wunde manus ejus et pedes versi in vulneribus /iterant, et
profluviente sanie patebant, 302, 9.
wyrmsig corrupt matter. See preceding word.
wyrt. I. add : — Swa swa w^rta felda t blxda wyrtena quemadmodum
olera herbarum, Ps. L. 36, 2. I a. add: — Gehwylce wyrte (ba wyrta,
v. 1. olera) be he &t mid stale gewilnode, he him •£ sealde, Gr. D. 25,
15. ' Ne can ic nsenigne Sberne crseft buton bone, 1> ic maeg wyrta wel
begangan ' . . . ]5a ba he gehyrde ji he gelzred waes wyrta to began-
genne ' Artem aliquam nescio, sed hortum bene excolere scio "... Gum
in nutriendis oleribus peritus esset, audivit, 180, 23-26. v. lasce-, spere-,
wealh-, wyn-, wyrm-wyrt.
wyrt wort. Add: — Healde he hine georne wib geswet eala, drince
hluttor eala, and on baes hluttran ealad wyrte wylle geonge acrinde and
drince, Lch. ii. 292, 21.
wyrt-brsej). After 36 in 1. 4 add : 34, 107.
wyrt-geard. Add: — J>a gelaedde he hine to baes wyrtgeardes (-tunes,
v. 1.) gate eum duxit ad horti aditum, Gr. D. 25, 14. Paulinus onfeng
ba nytte bses wyrtgeardes (horti). And ba ba se cyuingces adum gelom-
llce edde in bone wyrtgeard (hortum), 180, 28.
wyrt-gemang. Add : — Waes sSht hwSr se Isece waere be cube wyrt-
gemang wyrcan cum medicus atque pigmentarius esset quaesitvs, Gr. D.
318, 2.
wyrt-geman guess, e ; /. Spice : — Wyrtgema[n]gnyse ambrosif,
752
WYRT-TRUMA— YMB-GANG
Wyrt-
III. add: v. Cht.
An. Ox. 3488. Wyrtima[n]gntsse thimiama, i. incensum, 313
gemangnessa wyrtfata olfaciariola, 4824.
wyrt-truma. I. add: v. ellen-wyrttruma.
Crw. p. 68. .
wyrttrumian. Add : v. a-, of-, un-wyrttrumian.
wyrt-tun. Add:— He e6de into his wyrttfine (ingressus horluin),
ba gemette he bone wyrttiin beon oferwrigenne mid micelre menieo
emela, Gr. D. 67, 4-8. Hzbbe ma[n] &he on preusta mynstre wynsume
wirtSnu (orlos olerum), t man mage baerof aefre sumne smealicne est
rindan, Chrd. 15, 36. v. ge-wyrttun; wyrt-geard.
wyrttun-hege, es ; m. A garden-hedge : — Swa -p furtfon baer an ne
belaf binnon J)5m wyrttunhege ut ne una quidem intra spatium horti
remaneret, Gr. D. 67, 18.
wyrtwalian. II. add: — Wedd wyrtwalian, Angl. ix. 262, 21.
Y
yce. Add: — Yean rubetae, An. Ox. 26, 21.
ydwe. v. iban : yeldo. v. ildu ; III a.
yfel, es; n. Add: I. moral evil : — He cwsect daet zlces yfles fruma
ware ofermetta, Past. 300, 4. Gemyne he dies yfles (yfeles, v. I.) j>e he
worhte, 24, 3. Dset he tfi yfle gedyde, 35, 9. Dy IKS hie hit mid ixm
<"idrum yfle (yfele, f./.) gei&e, 312, II. Mid ixm anum yfle, 358, 20.
Ha diuglan yfel habbad ecne gewutan, 449, i. In him wunnon ba yfel
his llchaman wid1 bam weorce his aelmesdieda, Gr. D. 320, 18. Da lytlan
yflu ge fleod, Past. 439, 26. II. what is hurtful or grievous : —
JJoiine hi msest to yfele gedon haefdon, Chr. ion ; P. 141, 19. Hwa
is baet be call da yfel be hi donde wieron asecgean mfege ?, Ors. I, 8 ;
S. 42, 1 6. Eal ba monigfealdan yfel, 2, 5 ; S. 86, 15. HI him ondrieden
da tcan yflu, Past. 393, 29.
yfel j adj. Add: — He waes swtbe yfel monn ealra j>eawa, buton j> he
wars cei:e, Ors. 6, 14; S. 268, 27.
yfel-berende glosses nugigerulus ( = turpis nuntius) : — Vbilbereude
niigegerulus, An. Ox. 53, 16.
yfel-eund. Add: — pa be yfelcunde (maligna) strecab ofer me, Ps. L.
34. *6-
yfel-owedoliau to speak ill of, curse : — Bletsigende . . . yfelcwedel-
ginde benedicentes . , . maledicentes, Ps. Rdr. 36, 21. Cf. wearg-
cwedolian.
yfel-cwepan. Add: cf. wearg-cweban.
yfel-d&d. Add: — He wearct a'lysed fiani bses dryes bendum . . . and
am t6 flam apostole bysmrigende baes dryes yfeldieduin, Hml. Th. ii.
414, 26.
yfel-d&da. Add: — Ne flu ileofum ne Slsece, ne yfeldiedum ne
gedwajrliece, Hml. S. 21, 361.
yfel-dema, an ; m. An unjust judge : — Be <fam yfeldemum, Nap.
42> 4-
yfel-dond. Add: Cf. g6d-dond, and see next word.
yfel-donde. Add : — Good edlean clam \veld6ndum and yfel bam
yfeldSndum, Solil. H. 10, 19.
yfele. Add: I. in a moral sense: — Daet Sin m6d ne beo yfele
besmiten durh da ydelan spellunga, Hex. 48, U. II. injuriously:—
Ahab yfele weard beswicen (was misled to his destruction) for Nabodes
\vlnearde de he wollce genam, and he hrade feoli on gefeohte ofslagen,
Hex. 54, 10.
yfelian. I. add : — JJzt mennisce cynn bid a yfeled and a in forwyrd
gelieded omnia mala erunt ; interitus generis' humani, Verc. Forst.
1 20, 5.
yfel-libbende j adj. Of evil life :— Asolcenum and yfellybbendum
(male viventibus) and glmeleasum, R. Ben. I. 118, 10. Cf. wel-libbende.
yfel-lio. Add: Poor, mean, common, (i) of persons : — An yfellic
(waclic, v./.) man homuncio, Gr. D. 7, 24. He waes swlfle yfellic
(wSclic, «. 1. vilis) on his gegerelan, 34, i. (2) of things : — He w:es
swide yfellices htwes and torsewenlices (exili forma el despecla), Gr. D.
45. 3°- On yfellicum (wacum, v. /.) wisum rebus vilibus, 70, 19.
yfellioe; adv. Meanly, poorly :— Hie urne Dryhten Crist ymb-
sweopon mid reade hragle yfelice . . . and gegiredon hine mid reade
hrzgle yfelllce, Nap. 71. See preceding word.
yfel-ness. I. add: — Swa swa manna godnes (probitas) hi ahefb ofer
ba menniscan gecynd . . . swa eac heora yfelnes (improbitas) awyrp)) hi
under da menniscan gecynd, Bt. 37, 4 ; F. 192, IO.
yfel-saoeud, es j m. A blasphemer ;— Yfelsacend blasphemus, Gr. D.
289, 27.
yfel-sacian. Substitute: to blaspheme (In the passage Bl. H. 189,
24 for mi should probably be read m&, the original Latin is : Ne tantas
Deo inferret blasphemias. v. Archiv xci. 190) : — Ge gehyrafl hu he
Gode yfelsacafl, Nap. 88. He gewunode J* he yfelsacode bses zlmihtigan
Godes msegnbrym majestatem Dei blasphtmare consueverat, Gr. D. 289,
8 : 290, i. He yfelsacode . . . ba fordbigferendan yfelsacedon on hine,
Nap. 88. He lange Hr wzs yfelsaciende, and swa peah lifde gesund
blasphemus vixerat, Gr. D. 289, 27. v. ge-yfelsacian.
yfel-sacung. Add: blasphemy: — He on itaere yfelsacunge swealt,
Gr. D. 290, 2. Swa hwylc man swa yfelsacunge saede on bone Halgan
Gast, 328, 7. We gehyrdon his yfelsacunga, Nap. 88.
yfelsian. Add: — Hefalsadun, Mt. R. 27, 39. v. eofulsian.
yfeltmg, yflung, e ; /. Ill-treatment, injuring : — Waes his m6d
gecyrred t6 mycelre arwurilnesse bzs biscopes, pass ylcan be hine £r lyste
wites and yflunge (cujus poenam sitiebaf), Gr. D. 197, 12.
yfel-wllle ; adj. Malevolent, spiteful, envious : — Yfehville m6d byb
gedrefed gif his feond astwint wlte maliuolus animus conlristatur si tins
inimicus euaserit poenam, Scint. 196, 1 6.
yfel-wilnian. Add : — Hig yfelwilnadon malignauerunl, Ps. L.
82,4.
yfel-wyrde ; adj. Given to use bad or abusive language : — Gif mon
bid acenned on Frfgedaeg ... he yfele crxftas leornad, and he sefre bid
yfelwyrde, E. S. 39, 354. [Cf. Icel. Ill-odr abusive.']
yfer (P) ; gen. yfre. A bank (v. 6fer) : — Of dam garan in on da yfre ;
of daere yfre, C. D. i. 279, 23. Beneadan yfre, iii. 415, 32. Cf. Haec
sunt nomina pastuum porcorum . . . heanyfre, i. 258, n. J>is syndon
pa landgemseru . . . baet is zrest heahyfre ; of heahyfre, C. D. B. i.
117, 26.
yfera. Add: — On da yferan gemere, C. D. v. 13, 30.
yferian. v. ge-yferian.
yfes-drype. Add : [Cf. Icel. upsar-dropi. v. N. E. D. eaves-drip.] :
yld. v. ild : yldig. v. ilding : ylf. v. ilf : -ylfe. v. on-ylfe :
ylfig. v. ilfig.
yip. Add : — Se micela yip . . . ondrset him forbearle, gif he gesihd an
mus, Hml. A. 63, 285.
ymb. Add: , emban. I. with ace. (i) temporal, (a) at. (o) alone,
v. Diet. I 2 a. (0) with utan : — Ymb midde niht Ctan node media,
Gr. D. 253, 17: 257, 23: 272, 14. (b) after: — Ymb twa niht (aefter
twam dagum, v. /.) post biduum, Gr. D. 158, 5. Ymbe .v. winter
post .v. annos, LI. Th. ii. 152, 6. (ba) where the point from which
time is measured is in the genitive. Cf. Diet. I 2 bi.: — Ymb fiftig
wintra and hundteontig Angelcynnes hidercymes on Breotone adumlus
Anglorum in Brittaniam anno circiter CL., Bd. I, 23 ; Sch. 48, 6. (2)
in figurative senses, (a) cf. Diet. 133. : — Embe hand, hraedlice iam iam,
cito, Germ. 388, 73. (b) cf. Diet. I 3 b. : — Nu wylle ic bysne sttiwan
ymbe |>a bing be we nu handledoo, Angl. viii. 304, 24. (c) cf. Diet.
I 3 d. : — NG we sculon fon ymb past Punica gewin, Ors. 4, 4 ; S. 164,
8. pi bing be we faeste ymbe wfiron, Angl. viii. 304, 24. Swincd se
yrdlincg embe urne bigleofan, Hml. S. 25, 819. Wast Jm hfi ic gewand
ymbe Creosos bearfe?, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 22, 10. II. with dat. (i)
temporal, (a) at. Cf. Diet. I 2 a. : — Swa swa seo sunne ded ymbe pa^re
ctriddan tide, Hml. Th. ii. 76, 16. (b) after. Cf. Diet. I 2 b. :— Ymbe
breora tida fsece, Hml. Th. ii. 162, 27. (2) in figurative senses, (a) cf.
Diet. I 3 b. : — Da halgan lareowas hwllon sprecad be dam Fzder and
his Sunu, hwilon embe dasre Halgan Drynnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 27.
He hi gewissode ymbe daes mynstres gebytlungum, 172, 16: 262, 21.
If where both dat. and ace. occur: — f>ises godspelles traht sprecd ymbe
das wzterfalu and heora getacnungum, 70, 13. (b) cf. Diet. I. 3c. : —
Ne beo du earful ymbe woruldlicum gestreonum, Hml. Th. ii. 344, 2.
pa be ymbe 5dra manna bigleofan hogiad, 444, I. (c) cf. Diet. I 3d. : —
Heo waes bysig ymbe anum dinge, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 33. He ferde swa
swa his gewuna wses ymbe geleaffulre bodunge (for the purpose of
preaching the faith. Cf. Quadam die cum praedicaturus juxta consue-
.tudinem suam populis de monasterio exiret, Vit. Cuth. 12), 138, 29.
III. adverbial : — He swa hwider ymb swa he beden waes ferde ubicum-
que rogabalur diuertens, Bd. 4, 12 ; Sch. 412, I. v. J>£r-ymbe.
ymb-ceefed. Add: Ps. Rdr. 44, 15 : ymb-oirran. v. ymb-
swifan.
ymb-clycoan ; p. clyhte, -clycte To enclose : — Hy belucon t
ymbclicton concluserunt, Ps. Rdr. 16, IO.
ymb-olyppan. Add: — Ymbcleopton, Ps. Spl. 47, II.
ymbe a swarm of bees. v. imbe.
ymbeaht. Add : — Olymbeacte (= ob ymbeactg) ex conlatione, An.
Ox. 53, 22.
ymb-faer. The second passage should be put under ymb-faru.
ymb-fangen, ymbfangenlic. v. un-ymbfangen, un-ymbfangenlic.
ymb-faran. Add : — j?a sende Theodosius fultum beforan him . . . ;
ac hie wurdon utan ymbfaren of bxm muntum and ealle ofslagen, Ors. 6,
36 ; S. 294, 19.
ymb-faru. Take here the second passage under ymb-faer.
ymb-gang. I. add : — Gif hi embegang na don si processionem non
egerunt, Angl. xiii. 404, 554
III. add: — Hiere ymbegong wzs
xxx mila, and call heo waes mid sac utan befangen butan trim mllum
YMB-GANGAN— YpUNG
753
viginti miltia passuum muro amplexa, tola pent mart cingebatur, absque
faucibus, quae tribus millibus passuum aperiebantur, Ors. 4, 13 ; S. aio,
29. VI. add: — T8 maegenum m6d for embegange gegearwige
leahtra ad uirtutes animtim pro exercitium prepare! uitiorum, Scint.
61, 19.
ymb-gangan. Add: to surround, encompass :— ' Send me blnne
engelon fyrenum wolcne baet ba embgange ealle J>as ceastre baet ne magen
geneosian for baem fyre.' And bus cwebende fyren wolc[n] astah of
heofonum, and hit ymbsealde ealle ba ceastre, Bl. H. 245, 29.
ymb-ge6ting. Dele, and see in-geoting.
ymb-gerenode. Add :— Ymbgerynode, Ps. L. 143, 12.
ymb-gyrdan. I I. add: — Beod ymbgyrde strangllce to bysum
stidan gewinne, Hml. S. 25, 341.
ymb-habban. Add: to detain, hold: — Unwls on flaeslicum byd
emhacfed insipiens in carnalibus detinetur, Scint. 168, 18.
ymb-huung. Substitute for the citation : — MSises salde iiih t> ymb-
huungun (ymbhvcgende, R.) Moises dedit uobis circumcisionem, Jn. L.
7, 22.
ymb-hwyrft. IV. add: — On breoda-lede emhwyrfte in triquadro
(terrarum) ambilii, An. Ox. 1685. Engliscra and Sbra beoda widinnan
embhwyrft (ambition) Brittisces Iglandes wunigendra cincg, Angl. xiii.
3<>5> 4-
ymb-hycgan to think about, consider : — Naenig uuirthit thoncsnot-
turra than him tharf sie t8 ymbhycggannae hwaet his gastae . . . doemid
uueorthae, Txts. 149, 18.
ymb-hycgende. v. ymb-hCung.
ymb-hygd. Add: I. care, anxiety about one's self : — Gifhimmzte
1* he se mid aeniges cynnes Irene slaegen, ymbhydu 1> bedtf, and sorge •}>
tacnad (cf. mid Isene geslaegene gesihd carfulnysse (sollicitudimnt) getac-
nad, cxxv. 54, 248), Archiv cxx. 302, § 2. II. care for others : —
He (St. Paul) blgde his mSdes eage j>urh ymbhigd and eadmodnesse tS
gerihtaime bone gemanan gesinsceppendra manna mentis oculum per
compassionem reflectit ad disponendum cubile conjugatorum, Gr. D
Ji8, 3.
ymbhygdig-lie. Add : — Mid ty J>e bis wxs gehealden for bam ge-
wunan J)aes ymbhydiglican regoles cum hoc de nsu regulae sollicite
(sollicitae has been read) servaretur, Gr. D. 126, 21.
ymbhygdiglioe. Add: — HI writon bone daeg and gemearcodon
ymbhigdiglice (ymbehydiglice, v. /.) sollicite conscripserunt diem, Gr. D.
306, 13. Swa myccle geornllcor and ymbhydigllcor he6 beeude hire
gebedu tanto sollicitius ad taunt orationis excreverat, 284, 7.
ymb-l8er(i)gian. Add: — Syn ymblsergide ambiuntur, An. Ox. 8,
377-
ymb-licgan. II. add : — Waeter waet and ceald wangas ymbelicgad,
eortte aelgreno, Met. 20, 77.
ymbren-dseg. Add: [Heald bu wael ba twelf ymbrigdagas be on
twelf mSnJmm beod, WIfst. 290, 28.]
ymb-ryne. I. add : — Hit gewissad iis burh wtsne Iare6wd6m to
geirlicum tldum and tunglena ymbrynum, Hml. S. 5, 270. II
add : — Tyn embrynas quinquennia decem, Germ. 388, I.
ymb-sorydan. Add: — Done man be se cyning wile wurdian man
sceal embscrydan mid cynelican reafe homo, quern rex honorare cupit,
debel indui vestibus regiis, Hml. A. 99, 231. Seo cwen stent ymb-
scryd (emb-, v. /.) mid fahnyssum (circumamicta varietate), 28, 109.
ymb-sellan. Add: — JJaes Hehstan maegen be embselej) virtus Altis-
iimi obumbrabit tibi, Bl. H. 7, 23. }Ja embsealdon ealle ba apostolas }>a
halgan Marian, 141, 28.
ymb-se6n. Add: v. ymb-sewen.
ymb-settan. I. add : — Emset glomeratus (Lucifer sodalibus vallatus
et satellitibus glomeratus, Aid. 10, 34), An. Ox. 683.
ymb-sewen ; adj. (ptcpl.). Circumspect .-—He symble waes ymb-
jewen on his sylfes heordnysse in sna semper custodia circumspectiis
Gr. D. 107, it. v. ymb-sedn.
ymb-sittan. II a. add : — Se casere embszt ba burh Gtan mid herige.
Bl. H. 79, 14.
ymb-speuning, e ; /. Allurement, enticement :— Ne be6n hi ydel-
jeorne . . . ne eac 5(fra leahtra ymbspxnninga ne began non olio uactnt
non ceteris uiliorum inlecebris incumbant, Chrd. 66, 33.
ymb-standneas. v. utan-ymbstandness ; ymb-standenness.
y mb-stooo. v. imb-stocc.
ymb-swapan. II. add : — Hie Qrne Dryhten Crist ymbsweopon mid
eAde hragle, Nap. 71, 37.
ymb-swifan : p. -swaf; pi. -swifon; pp. -swifen To revolve
round : — JJeAh J>e we bonne gy t ba sunnan sylfe gese6n ne magon, for
Ian seo sunne hafii Jwnne mid by heofone J)Ss eordan Gtan ymbswifen
and ymbcerred, Nap. 88.
ymb-pencan. Add: v. embe-bencan.
ymb-preodlan. Add: — Se deofol fls symble ymbejirydad, Nap. 71.
ymb-pringan. Add: — J>a mycclan breatas be him mid fgrdon and
:mbbrungon, Bl. H. 99, 36.
ymb-trymian. I. add: — Hy ymbtrymbdon me, Ps. Spl. 21, II.
folces ymbtrymmendes me populi circumdantis me, Ps. L. 3, 7. Heo
wacs mid halgum mxgnum ymbtrymed and mid engla breatum, Hml. Th.
'. 444, 6. II. add : — Ne sceal he his agene weorc mid deadum
:ellum ymbtrymman, Hml. Th. ii. 532, 33.
ymb-utan. lib. add: — jJonne he his b8c raedde, bonne saeton ba
wildeor ymbfltan (ymfitan, v. 1.) hine (ymb hine titan, v. /.), Mart. H.
148, 6. I 2. add : — f he aelc yfel d5 ymbutan bg, Hml. S. 30, 116.
v. batr-ymbutan.
ymb-weorpan. Add : — Sio sunne wzs eall utan ymbworpenu mid
|>ryfealde gyldene hringe, Verc. Forst. 97, 16.
ymb-wlatend. For the second citation substitute : — Emwlatenddum
spectatoribus, i. speculatoribus, An. Ox. 3507.
ymb-writen. v. un-ymbwriten.
ymen-sang. Substitute : — De gedafenad ymensong (hymnus), Ps.
Vos. 64, 2. Ymensong singad us of songum Sione Aymnum cantate nobii,
de canticis Sion, 136, 3 : 118, 171. He Gode bancode on ymensangutn
(ymnum, v. 1. hymnis), Gr. D. 169, 12.
ynne-leao. Add: — Ynnileac unio, An. Ox. 53, 14.
yntse. Add : v. entse in Diet.
yppan. I. add : — J?a ba he ypte and forbbr6hte mycle stefne cutn
magnas voces ederet, Gr. D. 347, 14 : 248, i. II. add : — God on
me ypd swa micle gfidnesse, Hml. A. 198, 93. Ne ep itfl ne proferas
(injurgio cito, quae videruni oculi tut), Kent. Gl. 956. pxt hors ongan
mid nnablinnendlicre brogdettunge ealles lichaman meldian and yppan
(prodere) j> hit ne mihte wifman beran, Gr. D. 183, 12.
ypplen. Add : — Ypplene/astf^i'o, i. stimmitatt. An. Ox. 2862. On
yplen in altum, Ps. Rdr. 74, 6.
-yppol. v. ge-edyppol.
yr a horn. (? For this explanation of the word see Anglia xxxv. 175.)
yr[e]. v. Ir[e] : yrf-owealm = (?) irfe-cwealm : yrfe. Take the
passage Acre to irfe : yrfe-le&s. Take to irfe-leas : ygel an ass. v. esol.
ytera. II. add: — ]>a J)e in him sylfum ne magon oferswldan ba
lytlan and ba ytemestan uncyste qui in semetipsis vincere parva vitia
atque extrema non possunt, Gr. D. 204, 9.
y)>. I. add : — ]5eah hine Selc yd gesece mid bam hehstan )ie seo ssc
fordbringd, Verc. Fiirst. no, 12. II. add: — Ongeanflfiwende
yba, eftflSwende waetera reciproca (pttrissimi /on/is) redundant ia. An.
Ox. 506.
ypung. Add: overflowing, inundation: — Mycel ydgiung (ydguncg,
Vj /.) and regnes gyte ford" c5m inundatio pluviae erupit, Gr. D. 167, 24.
Ybgung (ybguncg, v.l.), 168, 2 : 197,7. Oft gedanreybunge (ydgunge,
i>. /.) se stream gewunode j> he t6goten waes geond his asceras jhninu
saepe facta inundatione per agros diffwtdi consueverat, 192, 17. On-
geanfl6wende y]>*, eftfl6wende wztera, ytfunga reciproca (purissimi
fontis) redundantia, i. iterum ueniintia, \. flumina, An. Ox. 506.
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS
[At the end of the list of compounds of a word only the initial letter of the word is given.']
A
a «- on: — A felda in agro, Chrd. 68, I. a ever. B. IV.
add : — A ma gebr6dra fratrem alium, Gen. 43, 6. S-eelan, Ps.
Rdr. 77, 21. v. on-ie. li-bedeoian: — Man tallice abedecige
(impudenter petere) •)> man sylle, Chrd. 70, 5. Buton J)5 hit forstele i
gereafige t abebecige, Bt. 33, I ; F. 1 14, 9. a-beran (?) to do
without: — Hym waes lad t6 forlaetenne Jwne Ilieleml, and hy uneude
mihton his neaweste (wanan?, and aberan = to endure') aberan,
Nap. 4. [Of. (?) O. H. Ger. in-beran : Ger. entbehren.] a-be-
pecian. v. a-bedecian. a-biddan. Ill 3. add: D8m. L. 30,
28. a-bilgaii. Add: v. ge-abiligan. ii-bisgian. 1 3. add:
49,6: 208,22. a-blendan (i a). Add: — Crtst bine ablende
<te dis aefre awende, C. D. iv. 271, 19: 270, 21. a-blered.
/. -blered. v. Were. a-blindian. Add: — Gif hy ablindiatf
bfitan aelcon sire, Lch. iii. 96, 9 : 2. a-blinnedness cessa-
tion, Angl. v. 465, 4. [a-bolgel = a-bolgen, Wlfst. 220,
23.] a-brecan. 1 1. add : — T6abrocenan beorge, C. D. iii. 172, 30.
(I d) add, LI. Th. ii. 330, 28-9. II. add : Hml. Th. ii. 564,
14. a-bregan. Add: [O. H. Ger. ar-bruogen ex-, per-terrerej\
a-bregdan. I I. add: — He his exe fip abrsed, Hml. S. 31, 152.
a-bredpan. lib. add: — Abrodene soluti, Chrd. 77, 36. a-
bugan. Add: — JJa abugendan declinantes, Ps. L. 124, 5. a-burod.
v. ge-byran (?). a-butan. v. J>asr-a. a-bycgan. v. un-
aboht. ao. v. scip-a. ac-bearo an oak-grove : — On acbeara,
C. D. v. 232, 27. a-oennan. v. Mwan-acenned. a-oen-
nedlic. Add: Ps. Rdr. 287, 13: Chrd. 126, 19. a-cuman. v. ut-
acumen. a-cumba. Add: a-cum[b] : — Fyr atent acuma
(stuppas), Chrd. 74, 16. a-oumendlicness. v. un-a. a-didan.
Add: JE\fc. T. Grn. 3, 25: Gen. 7, 22: 9, ii. adl. v.
cancer-, ceac-, ceafl-, fie-, geal-, land-, lencten-, lenden-, lifer-, li]>-, sid-,
stic-, fitsiht-, wamb-a. adlian. Add: — Ealle adliad egrotabtint,
Archiv cxx. 297, 43. adlig. v. m5nab-a. adl-sedc
in bad health : — Adlseoce nienn beod (cf. ualihido hominum, 14),
Archiv cxx. 297, 48. a-don. Add: — Hunger adyde hi, Chr.
1086. Ad6J> gatu tollile portas, Ps. Rdr. 23, 7. a-drifan. II a.
(l}add: — Aweg adriefd, Past. 255, 16. ee. Add: — As btnre legis
tuae, Ps. Rdr. 58, 12:9, 21. v. heafod- (?), synder-se. a-eal-
dian. v. ealdian ; II. eecer. Add : — Twegen aeceras ... so
bridde aecer, C. D. iii. 400, 6-9 ; 19, 5-8. v. aelmes-, fleax-, gar-,
heafod-, laeg-, maed-ae. secer-eeorl. Add: — Ealle aecerceorlas
rustici, aratores, Chrd. 68, i. seceren. Add: — /Eceren ne
bSc glandes tiel fagina, Chrd. 15, 10. se-cyrf ; /. 1. in.
teder. v. heafod-se. v. ceddran. ee-feestliee. v. tin-se.
tefen. v. Candelmaesse-, freols-, FrTge-se. sefen-eollatio an
evening reading : — Gif hwylc br63or . . . tS heora iefencollationem (cui
collationem. v. sefen-rSding) ne cymd, Chrd. 60, 35. fiefen-
offrung an evening sacrifice, Chrd. 3021. &fen-pegnung.
Add: — .flifenbennnge breman, Chrd. 114, 16. a-efesiau to
shear: — Ic of aefesige detondeo, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 157, 16. &fest. II.
add: Chrd. 46, 32-36. ee-flrmpa. Add: Cf. or-fyrmba. eefnian.
v. ge-ae. eefre. 1 1. add: Hml. S. 12, 120. sefter. A.
15. add: — ./Efter dam hege, C. D. iii. 77, 29. 16. add: — Gesellan
welan sefter (in order to obtain) anwealde, Bt. 33, 2; F. 124, II.
B. add: (4) marking sequence: — .ffirest . . . asfter, LI. Th. i. 6, 17.
v. baer-ae. sefter-one6reso posterity, nepotes, Rtl. 61, 18.
^Efter-hrepa (-e ?). /. -haeba. v. hasfa. sefter-s6na. v. efter-
s8na. £ef-J>auo, -weard. v. of-banc, -weard. seg-hweeper.
Ib. add: — For seghwsejierum dyssum manum (byssa mana, v. I. quo utro-
qite scelere), Bd. 2, 5 ; Sch. 133, 1 1. &-gl&oa. = se-gleawa (?) :—
Beda, se ieglseca lareow, Angl. viii. 308, 35. eegnlan. Dele ' To
terrify* (in Diet.), and see agnian ; IV. ieht. Id. add: —
He wass riht acht t8 Haedfelda, Cht. E. 276, 1 8. v. cwic-seht. »1
an awl. Dele : v. a wul. &\. v. ge-bind ; II. v. sae-as.
Kl burning, v. on-ielan; 1 1 a. te-ladte<5w a legislator : —
^Slatteow legislatorem, Ps. Vos. 9, 21. &-l6ete. Add: — Idele f
felaete inanes, Ps. Rdr. 296, 53. eelan. v. a-, ge-4B. felo. 1 1.
add: (a) alone, every one: — .ffilc J;e gewita si, LI. Th. i. 354, 28 : 424,
18. He6 hnit aslcne )>e heo gemette, Hml. S. 31, 1042. (b) with
gen. pi. : — Maestra daga selce almost every day, Chr. 894 ; P. 84, 29 :
Ors. 6, 36 ; S. 294, 27. I 2. add : — Wundorlic ajlcum men, Chr.
1051 ; P. 176, 20. ^Ices infaeresom«/s aditus, R. Ben. 53, 16. (2a): —
On aslcum anum geare, Shrn. 63, 28. (2 b) : — ./JJlcum his cempum,
Hml. Skt. 31, 97. II. add: — .ffilces eles iemtig, Gr. D. 160, 9.
eele-grene quite green, young (plant), fresh :— ^legrene nouelle, Ps.
Rdr. 127, 8. v. eall-grene. eelfremedan. v. ge-ae. fclfrem-
edung glosses alienatio, Ps. Rdr. 285, 14. aelmes. v. aelmesse.
flelmes-ascer a field the produce of which was given as altns, first-
fruits : — Frumwaestmas hatad sume men aelmesascer se de us asrest gerTpod
bid, Nap. 5. selmes-dond an almsgiver, Chrd. 92, 28. almes-
full. Add : Nap. 5. eelmes-hand. v. maga. oclmes-lao
alms-offering : — Mid aelmeslacuni God gladian, Nap. 5. eelmea-
lic. v. elmestlic. tolmes-manu. Add: — jEImesmanna btlyfne
stipendia pauperum, Chrd. 51, 3. eelmesse. Add: aelmes(s),
e : — Din zlmess elemosyna tua, Mt. R. 6, 4. /Elmesse wircan, 3.
Heora aelmesse geutian, Cht. Th. 362, 2. JElrnessan (aelmesse, v. /.)
daslan, Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 64, 3 : 5, 2 ; Sch. 557, 3. Gebeda and aelmesse
preces et elimosynae, 5, 12 ; Sch. 627, 8. v. sulh-ae. ae-mynde.
For ' te-mynde, es;^«. . . . neglect' substitute: ee-mynd, e; /.
Jealousy, and add: — /Emend zeliitn, Angl. 32, 506. Cf. myne love.
senan. v. ge-£. eeuig only : — Kea asnig wses monna cynnes,
Rii. 61, 3. On J>am folce feawe wajran asnige, Ps. Th. 104, II. Cf.
anga. ^seppel. v. ciric-, g6d-ae. €er wave. v. ear.
eer; II. add: — /fir . . . siJ>J>an, Chr. 690; P. 40, 10: Hml. Th.
ii. 244, 28. III. add:— JEresl . . . si|>J>an, Hml. Th. i. 276, II.
eer-eet. Add : Nap. 5. seren ; adj. With oars (?) : — Lytel
seren scip carabus, Gr. D. 347, 2, 4. ecrendian. Add: IV.
to deliver a message (?) : — Ic gefraegu for haeledum hring [zrjendean,
Rii. 49, I. ferendung. Add : III. intercession. Cf. xreiidian ;
II : — Him gety))ade Leofrtc mid erndunga Godgyfan, Cht. Th. 446, 3.
eerii. v. gang-, gem5t-, haef-, hors-, hus-, miltestre-33. airnan.
Add : to ride on horseback. serning. v. irning. seso.
I. add: — Onefen done greatan aesc, C. D. ii. 172, 24. sesc-bedd
an ash-bed, C. D. v. 126, 27. sesoe. v. ge-ie. se-sceada.
v. corn-ie. eesoen. Add: [Nap. 73.] seso-stybb. v. stybb.
eestel. For the first 14 lines in Diet, substitute: This word is of uncer-
tain meaning. In the two instances of its use in which from the context
the character of the object denoted by the word may be to some extent
inferred, the meanings seem different. In Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 23 it occurs
in a list of words connected with the fabric and furniture of a church,
chorus chor, gradus staepe, indicatoriitm aestel, scabellum sceamul ; in
Past. 9, 1-3 it is associated with a book. As the word seems adapted
from Low Latin astella, a chip, plank, board, in each case some kind of
board may be intended ; in the former a notice-board (?), in the latter
a board used in the binding of a book, on which the title of the book
was inscribed (cf. Latin index = title of a book). For a description of
binding see Ra. 27 and Jn. L. p. 188. From the latter, as throwing light
on the value of Alfred's sestet, may be quoted the following : ' He ge-
smiodade da gehnno da de utan on sint, and hit gehnnade mid golde and
mid gimmum aec mid suulfre ofergylded faconleas feh." See a paper by
E. J. Thomas in Camb. Philol. Trans. 1916. [N.E.D., D.D. astel.]
set. Add : 1 3 e a. : — J£t bam sawlum beswicene, Chrd. 88, 12. v. Jner-.i1.
fiet. v. feond-, ofer-, untid-a? ; ete. est-bredan. II. add:—
Swilce )>am rihtwtsum aetbredad his rihtwisnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 322, 18.
set-bryidan. v. brigdan. -cete ; sbst, v. of-, wyrm-se. ; adj.
v. fela-, of-, syfer-, wyrm-zte. eet-feestan ; II. add .- — Swa he fire
saule us xtfaeste, Bl. H. 103, 23. eet-feallan; II I a. For
' diminution ' substitute ' loss '. eet-feng. Add : — .33t dam astfeng-
an, LI. Lbmn. 244, 28. tct-feolan. I. add : — Me aEtfea(l)h
fyrhtu helle, Ps. Th. 114, 3. aet-feorrian. Add : — Ne ztfeorrfge
man hine sylfne (se substra&at) J)am godcundlican lofum, Chrd. 93, 3.
303
756
Cf. o)>-feorrian. eet-ferian. Add .— Br8ira g6d jnirh standing
aetferian (subripere), Chrd. 19, 16. »t-B»dere. I. add.— Goc
ealle ba burhwara forbaernde aetgzdere (universes habitatores urbiutn)
Gen. 19, 25. -&}»e. v. cyning-at. «}>mian. Add: t
breathe forth : — Mycle mihta Gt etfmiaji magna pottstas eructabitur
Verc. Foist. 106, 8. 6-)>reclie terrible; tcrribilis, Ps. Rdr
0,5, 4. ffit-hrlnan with gen. and ace. •. — p fyr heora ne sethran
ne furj>um an \At heora heafdes, Hml. S. 30, 454. eet-hwega
v. hwilc-z. 8et-ican. v. sct-ecan in Diet. fit-lie
v. et-lic. eet-reccan. Add : — Mine witan habbafl ztre(ht) Ecgferd(
ealle his are, Cht. Th. 208, 21. fetrian. v. ge-Sc. eet-
sce6ta,n to escape, Verc. Fiirst. 150. v. ob-sce6tan. set-speornan
II. add: — Hi (venti) aetspurnon (impegenmt) on itam huse, R. Ben. I
5, 2. set-swerian (= ob-swerian, q. v.). Add: LI. Th. i. 80, 16
/ET-FERIAN— A-PUNDRIAN
-eewed. v. ge-as.
eewicness eternity : — Ob aewicnesse usque in
saeculum saeculi, Ps. Rdr. 102, ly.v. p. 303. -fiwirdlian. v. ge-al
eewiscnys. Dele the citations from Wrt. Voc.,/or :cfc'cA see eawiscness.
sex. <4<M: — Cnocie man ba ban mid zxse yre, Lch. iii. 14, 12. v. ceorf-z.
a-fangenness, e ; /. Assumption : — Of afangennesse (adsumptione)
mennisclicnesse, Angl. ii. 364, 2. a-fedan. Add : I I a. of a
trade: — Sum leornode sumne crzft be hine afet, Hml. Th. ii. 556, 32.
-He bid aTeorrod (prolongabitur) fram hire, Ps.
ii-fercian to support : — LIchaman afercian corpus
a-flrredness
aflian. v. ge-a
a-feorrian. Add:
Vros. 108, 1 8.
suitentare, Chrd. 90, ii. aferiau.
removal : — Deatfcs afyrrednysse, Nap. 6.
. eafor.
a-fligung a putting to flight : — Wid naedrena afltgenge, Lch. i. 338,
12. afol. Cf. eafob. a-fon. v. forht-afangen. a-fulian.
v. nn-afOliende. a-gffilan. I. add: Ps. Rdr. 88, 32, 35.
a-geelwed. Dele '-gs:lwed(?); but', and add : — f>a wearb ic agelwed
(-gaelwed, v. 1.) and swibe afsered, Bt 34, 5 ; F. 140, 9. [v. N. E. D.
gaily.] a-galian. Add : — Hiora earmas iigaledon, Nap. 15, 27.
a-gan. Add: lib. to pass into possession (of inherited property): —
Hit call agan is bairon oi on (on bSron od, MS.) J>Tne hand all therein
has passed until it has come into your possession, Cht. Th. 486, 33.
agan. I. add: — Fxder din aged (possedit) de, Ps. Rdr. 286, 6.
III. add: — To hyhte agan to expect. Sat. 176. (v. ge-wyrht; II.)
v. land-agende. agen. I. add : — His segnu beam, Past. 409, 5.
la. within ones rights: — Hit seu diem agen jeghwaes to brGcenne,
C. D. iii. 254, 12. v. ge-a. agend. In B. 3075 the word
denotes the Deity, v. land-a. agen-lic. v. under-a. ii-geotan.
v. forb-agoten. a-gifau. Add : I a. to res/ore to a previous
condition : — His maegn bone tSbrocenan calic bsere zrran gesynto eft
ageaf, Gr. D. 50, 2. Ilia, with non-material object, Dom. L. 21 :
00.632. a-gimeleasian. Add: — Seo sawul J>e bid agimeleiisedu
Godes beboda, Verc. Forst. 77, 5. a-ginnan. v. un-agunnen.
a-glfedan. v. glzdan. agnian. Add: IV. to have a person
as n possession, under one's dominion, to enslave : — ,/Egnian Israhela cyn,
Exod. 265. agnuiig. v. ge-a. a-grafan. v. wundor-
agrsefen. a-gyltness guilt, Nap. 6. a-hafu. v. up-a.
a-healtian to halt; claudicare, Ps. L. 17, 46. a-hefendlie.
v. un-a. a-hefed(-end)lioe. v. up-a. a-hefigian. Add:
I. to make heavy^ : — Bid ahefegod granatnr, Past. 73, 5. II. to
become heavy : — Asuild daet lim and ahefegad, Past. 73, 10. 5-
helpan. Dele Hy. 4, j. v. Beiblatt xxiv. 41. a-hildness
glosses declinatio, Ps. Rdr. 72, 4. a-hreddan. In 1. 5 insert
Craigie's note.] a-meltan. v. un-amelt. a-metan.
v. efen-ameten. a-metgod. v. un-a. a-midian to
mate foolish. Cf. ge-micdan ; II. : — Amidod fatua, Ps. Rdr. 286, 6.
S-mirran. v. un-amirred. an. Iiaa. add: — J> heora rice
liculde in gear an rnonn, Ors. 2, 3; S. 68, 3. III. add; — Seo leo
gelzhte Senne and Anne, Hml. S. 35, 381. v. an; IV. ^ in Diet.
VI a. made definite by the demonstrative : — Ht ealle stSdon, da da
se an ie tynde, Hml. Th. ii. 30, u. VTI i a. add:— On a-lcum
anum geare, Shrn. 63, 29. IX 2d. add: v. for an. [Cf. Goth.
bat am ei.] an-bld. Add: — -Urne endedzg mid swilcum
anbide trymman jinem nostrum sub tali actu expeciare, Chrd. 25, 35.
an-bidian. Add: — Ambidian, Ps. L. 103,^11 : 141, 8. an-
bidung. v. ge-a. an-cyn. Add: — Ancynne mnu unicum Jilium,
Angl. ii. 358, 3. anda. Add: — On andan (with dot.), (i)
where hate, ill-will, hostility, &c., is felt by the agent : — He wratfmn
on andan bad bolgenmod in a rage with the foe he waited furious,
B. 708. He gealp gramltce Gode on andan (in envy of God), Dan.
7:4. Feondum on ondan in detestation of the devils, GO. 745.
On ondan bam
317. Nihtscua onsendeif haeglfare haeleSum on
andan (in ill-will to men), Wand. 105. Bryneleoma st8d eldum on
andan, B. 2314. (2) where anger, &c., is caused in a person (cf. That
(the proceedings in the temple. Cf. the use of anda, Jn. 2, 14) was
thema Godes barne al an andun, Hel. 3741) : — }>a wacs wide Ixded
morgenspel manigum on andan (to the anger of many), El. 970.
and-eeges. Cf. and-ige(?). (Against the reading: — pxt hire an
dzges eagum starede, it may be noted that on (starian) takes the accusa-
tive.)
ander-gilde. Substitute: adv. In repayment, in com-
Gen. before 2127.
Ps. Rdr. 7, 5.
a-hreosan. Add: — Ic ahreose decidam,
a-hwilc any I. substantival : — Cybed ahwilc
pensation : — Ne weortfe de nsefre t6 Jwes wS, tfzt SO ne wene betran
andergilde never let things come to so ill a pass for you, that you
don't hope for better times to make amends, Prov. K. 41. (Cf. an-
plde, U.) [Cf. Icel. endr-gjalda to repay.'] v. un-a. andettere.
Add : one who makes confession to a priest : — ]?one andyttre (co«-
fitentem) smirian, Chrd. 80, 23. and-fang; m. I. «. v. heals-
"ang. and-fond. v. under-a. audfengstow a recep-
acle : — Andfengcst6w receptacnlnm, Chrd. 109, 3. and-gitol.
'. un-a. and-hweorfan. v. hwearf ; adj. andiend-
Soe ; adv. Enviously; invide, Chrd. 108, 18. andige P.
'. icge, and cf. and-aeges. and-lang (3). Add: — Innan
^undene fenn ; andlang sud on Temese, C. D. iii. 73, 21. and-
anges. (i) add : — Andlanges biere ceapstrsete, C. D. B. ii. 305, 25.
and-lean. Add: [Cf. Goth, anda-launi.] and-leofen.
Add: — Andlyfenum uictualibus, Angl. xiii. 439, 1051. and-
spurnness offence : — Andspurnisse browian scandalizare, Mt. R. 1 3, 2 1 :
17. Andspyrnnisse (ondspyrnise, L.) scandalum, 26, 31. and-
nvaru. Add: v. riht-a. and-weard. Add: v. ge-a.
md-weardian. Add: — Andweardiende prfsentans, Hy. S. 89,
8. and-weorc. Add: [Cf. Icel. and-virki.] and-wig.
Add(>) : — Ymb andwtg (an twig, MS.), Exod. 145. and-wlata.
Add(1] : — Hleor gebolade oft and[w]lata arleasra spatl, Cri. 1436.
nd-wrejrian to support : — Stsef f> hi macgen manna untrumnyssa and-
^reitian (sustentent) , Chrd. 62, 29. and-wyrdan. Add: —
Uidwyrt se godfacder bzs cildes wordum, Hml. Th. ii. 52, 4. -lined.
ge-a. a-nerian to save, rescue : — Alysd t anered euellet, Ps.
L. 24, 15. an-feald. I. add: — Be anfealdum ic forgylde si'm-
plum, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 286, 17. ange. Add: v. angian. Angel-
folc English folk : — Angelfolcum (-folce, v. /.) populis Anglorum,
Bd. 5, 22; Sen. 682, II : 21.
an-gelic. Add: v. on-gelic.
(aliquis), Ps. Rdr. 87, 12. II. adjectival: — Ahwylcre synne qmlibet \ Angel-wita an English 'wita': — Be Angolwitena gerednesse, LI.
peccato, Chrd. 103, 5. Ahwylcum weorce, 115, 2. ' a-hyrsod. | Lbmn. 236, 19. angian to be troubled, afflicted:— JX ba angud
Supplement). a-hyflan. In 1. j read 'it
a-hrisian (in
despoileth hunger '.
excussorum, Ps. Vos. 126, 4.
a-ladian. Add: — Beam aladiendra filii
a-l&tan. Add: Ilia, to let
go what should be kept :— Se be beof gefehd, and he hine alite
LI. Th. i. 124, 17. IV. add: — Llfes dagas t5 fyrstum sind to
ali-tenne, R. Ben. I. 5, 6. IV a. to deliver up, return :—fa reaf be
ba yldran alztad (reddere debent), Chrd. 48, 22. a-Uipian. Add:
to become hateful: — Leof alabad amor abolescit, Angl. ii. 374, 13.
a-le6gan. Add: v. un-alogen. S-le<5ran. Add:— Ale6r
transmigra, Ps. Rdr. 10, 2. Aleore transeat, 56, 2. aler-bedd
an alder-bed:— On an aclrbedd, C. D. v. 153, 36. a-lif ever-
lasting life : — JJser bief eallum halgum alif sceapen, Forst. Verc. 99, 2.
• 4°°, 25-
T5 altfe gesceapen, 92, 15. [/«/. ei-lifi, -llfi.]
add : — Se hegen alyhte of his crxte, Hml. Th. i. , , _„.
lisendness. Add:— Dryhten is Gre alysendnes, Verc. "Forst. 135, 4.
a-lipian. Add:— Aliba («r««) fram flane saule mfne, Ps. Rdr. ai, 21.
a-mansumian. v. un-amansumod. ambrosie ambrosia : — Mid
ambrosie basre wyrte swetnysse gefylde, Guth. 90, 3. am-byre
(am- = and-). Substitute : Unfavourable, contrary (of wind) : — JJyder,
he cwzS, baet man ne mihte geseglian on anum m6nde, gyf man . . .
ailce dzge hzfde ambyrne wind, Ors. I, I ; Bos. 21, 20. [Cf. Icel.
and-viiri a head wind. Mod. Icel. and-byrr (= m6t-byrr).] [Dr.
wearit (anriaretur) cor min, Ps. Rdr. 60, 3. [0. H. Ger. angen
anxiari.'] an-gilde; n. Add: — Ic ^ mynster fram aeghwilcum
gafolum gefredge . . . bfitan angilde wiil 8brum . . . , C. D. ii. in, 15.
an-gin. (i) add: — Na breo anginnu, ac
15. ang-ness. v. heort-a(?).
an angin, Hml. S. I,
aninga. Add: — ponne
bynied anunga t in sceortnisse (in breui) eorre his, Ps. Rdr. 2, 13.
HrgdlTce t anunga uelociter, 6, II. Anunga per singula, Jn. L. 21,
25. an-lsecung ?;. v. S-laccung. an-mitta. v. hand-mitta.
an-rcednes. v. un-a. an-seld. Dele note, and see gear-
gemearc. an-sin. Dele IV in Diet., and add : n. : — For egsan
bass engles ansynes, Nap. 37, 4. Se engel on egeslicum onsyne
aeteowde, 6, 32. Beforan binum ansyne (btnre ansyne, v. I.), Bd.
5, 23; Sch. 700, 15. an-stiga(n). Afltr 'Diet.', add: and
in Supplement. anunga in Jn. R. 2, 17 seems an error
for elnung(a) (L. has elnung). an-weald. Take here on-
weald, and add: v. sundor-a. a-pioan (?). /. a-pytan.
a-pinedlioe. v. un-a. a-pinsian. Add: — Uton apinsian hC
strec dema cymet pensemus quam districtus uentunis est index, Chrd.
32-
apoatata. Add : v. efen-a.
apuldre. Add: v. mser-u.
apulder. Add: v. mirc-a.
a-pundrlan to estimate : — Eow
sceal Jwet leas apundrad (printed a-wundrad, but toe facsimile has p not p)
weortan 16 woruldgedale that falseness shall be accounted to you as just
AR— BEiN-BROp
757
cause for parting with life, El. 581. v. a-pyndrian. ar. III.
add: landed property : — Neorxnawoncges blgencga, Adam, weard of his
gecyndan are J>urh Euan his wif fit adraefed paradysi colonum, Adam, de
possessione sua Eua ntiilier eiecit, Chrd. 68, 24. a-r&dan ; III.
add: — Das bee (the gospels) nion arede eghwelce mfinade for heora
saulum t6 ecum lecedfime, Txts. 175, 11. ii-recfedlic. v. un-a.
a-rieran. Add: la. to place in a superior position: — S« filer be6
arsered from daem fidrum alter regatur ab altero, Past. 107, 23. IV.
add: IV a. to bring about a condition: — Ic him yfle ne mfit, ac ic on
hzftnyd hwilum Srsere (sometimes I bring captivity upon them), Rii. 80,
10. a-rasian. Add: IV. to suspect, conjecture : — He arasade
(suspicabatur) $ he hxfde serendo t8 Breotone cyningum, Bd. 4, I ; Sch.
342, 2: 8. u-reccan. Add: un-areht. a-redian. In 1. 4
for 'provide ', ' wants ' substitute ' carry out ', ' wills '. a-re6dian.
Add: — Areodigen ernbescant, Ps. Rdr. 69, 4. arewe. Cf. earh.
ar-gebland. v. ear-gebland. lirian. v. un-a. ii-riman.
v. un-ar lined. a-rimedlio, -lice. v. un-a. a-rlsan. III. add :
of a result produced by human agency: — Fyrdwlc aras, Exod. 129.
v. un-arfsende. ar-lio, -lice. v. un-a. arung. v. had-a.
ar-wela. v. ear-wela. ar-weorpness. v. un-a. ar-wirpan.
v. ge-a. a-ryddan. Cf. ge-rydan. a-ryderian to
blush: — Aryderende erubescentes, Ps. Rdr. 69, 4. a-sanian.
Add : to grow dull, to wane: — pact leoht asanode on ba ylcan wysan be
hit XT w.rxende w:cs, Vis. Lfc. 57. asce. v. ellen-asce. ascian.
Take II in Diet, under VI in Supplement ; for construction in B. 1206
cf. second passage under V. a-scunung. v. on-a. a-soyhhan.
v. scyhhan. a-scyhtan. v. scyhtan. a-scyndan.
Add : — Du be ascyndest (tollis) synna middangeardes, Ps. Rdr. p. 302,
12. a-secan. \.add: — TId £ gesfihte (asfihte, R., exquisierat)
from dryum, Mt. L. 2, 16. a-secgende. v. un-a. a-sended-
ness. v. on-a. a-seolcendlic. v. un-a. a-setedness.
v. un-a. a-settan. Add : I b. tn put into a position or condi-
tion, place, (a) with complement : — Ic hine asette ealra heahstne, Ps. Th.
88, 24. (0~) with adv. or prep, phrase: — f>u us asettest on sarcwide
Grum neahmannum, Ps. Th. 79, 6, Hine nyitor asette Metod, Dan.
493. I c. with non-material object, to apply : — Asete him ba unriht
tfi be M geearnedan, Ps. Th. 68, 28. I d. to remove, take away, cf.
Ill : — Gif man fiJrum steop asette baer maen drincen . . . vi. scill.
J)am Jie man bone steap aset, LI. Th. i. 32, 8-IO. He (hi) het ahfin
and ... eft asettan, Jul. 231. a-sigan. Add: — Se waeta ast^
(labitur) t6 dam lime, Past. 72, 10. a-slSpau. Add: to become
numb. v. slapan ; lo: — pa euran aslapad, Verc. Forst, 91, 6.
S-slidau. v. ut-asliden. a- all tan. Add: — Aslited, Ps. Rdr.
76, 9. a-solian to get foul : — HwTt asolad nitor squalescit, Angl.
"• 374> 3- a-spelian. Add : — Nan ne becj aspelod of kycenan
tfi benienne nullus excussetur fi coquin^ officio, Chrd. 16, 17.
a-apringendlic. v. un-a. a-spruiigeunes. Add: — Asprung-
nes defectio, Ps. Vos. 118, 53. a-stemnian. Substitute:
a-stefuan, -stemnian to establish, institute: — Mynster hi sylf astem-
nedon monasterium ab ipsis conditum, Bd. pref. ; Sch. 4, 13. v. stefnan.
a-steorfan. AM: — p nyten byd t5 astorfenum (in contrast with
acweald, 40) geteald, E. S. viii. 62, 42. a-stsrfan. v. a-stirfan.
S-stigan. I 2. add: — He on gylp astag, Met. 9, 46. a-stigend,
es ; m. One who mounts (a horse} : — Hors and astlgend (ascensorem),
Ps. Rdr. 280, I. Asttgendas ascensores, 4. v. niber-a. a-stir-
fan. Take here a-styrfan in Diet,, and add: to destroy: — ^gh-
wilc wxstma seten astaerfed bift (eradicabitur), Mt. L. 15, 13. v.
stirfan. a-.streelian lo hurl a dart: — Astrselod iaculatum, Ps.
Rdr. 75, 9. a-suoau, -sugau. Add : to consume, v. osogen.
a-sweeman ; II. add : — ]?,i synfullan . . . sarige aswxmab and in
sfisle afeallad, Verc. Forst. 72, 2. __ a-swarnian. Add: — Hy
aswarnien reuereantur, Ps. Rdr. 82, 18. Aswarnod confusus, 87, 16.
a-swengan. Add : — On de aswenged (iactatus) ic eoni, Ps. Rdr. 21,11.
a-swornod confusus, Nap. 7. v. a-swarnian. a-syndran. v. ge-a.
S-tendan to set on fire. Add : — Ad atendne pyram succensam, An.
Ox. 2460. I a. lo kindle a fire : — He geseah feower f vr atende,
Hml. Th. ii. 338, 6. III. add:— Atend succensus (fiammis carna-
libus), An. Ox. 4315. a-te6n. II J. add: — Nyme he ba
;(• liuessaii, and ateo swa he wylle (exinde quod uoluerit facial), Chrd.
49, 8. a-teorian. /. a-teorian, and II. add: of material, to
end, not to be continued : — Ymbe J)aet utan be faes scapularaes handstoca
ateoriail (where the cuffs end), Tech. ii. 127, 10. a)). I. add: —
Se arcebiscop mid his selfes abe geahnode God . . . )>;i land . . . , and
faene ad nam se scirigman tfi bacs cinges hamia, and bxr waes god eaca
ten hundan manna.ii bt- bane al sealdan, Cht. Th. 273, 22-31. Ledfrtc
sealde Wulfstane twegra begna ad and wars hymsylf bridde, C. D. iv.
335, II. IV. the fine paid where the oath in a suit fails, [v. the
grant in the following passage : — Ego Eadmundus rex . . . concede . . .
omnes forisfacturas . . . athas et ordelas, C. D. ii. 252, 13. Cf. Beo se
cyng ielces j>a£ra wita wyrde (this comes at the end of a section dealing
with oaths and ordeals), LI. Th. i. 282, 16]:— Hamsocn and forsteall,
. . . aj) and ordel, fyrdwite, Cht. Th. 432, 28: 433, 8: 30: 31. v.
eyre-, fore-, frij>-, hold-, hyld-, rim-ab. a-peostrian. Add: —
AJmdstrab, Mt. R. 34, 39. afleie. [v. N. B. D. ask a newt.']
a-preotan. Add: v. un-abreotende. ap-swaru. Add: v,
ge-ac]>aii. a-pwinan to dwindle away, vanish :— Se scucce
adwan of heorae gesihbe, Nap. 74. a-timplian. v. timple.
at-land land where oats are grown :— T6 ]nere fyrh }>xs bisceopes
atlondes, Cht. E. 208, 34. [/>. D. oat-land. Oatland as local name.]
at- lean an oat-field: — In atleahe geat, C. D. iii. 80, 10. ator-
coppe. Add: — |>a weofodu be6d tfi ban swide forlztene \> ii attor-
coppan (araneae) habbad innan awefene, Verc. Forst. IO3, 6. ator-
Bebleed a poisonous blitttr, an abscess, Lch. iii. 36, 22. [Cf. Ger.
eiter-beule.] ator-pigen (-J>egUP) taking poison : — Wid attor-
bigene (-pige (-bege?), t>. /.), Lch. i. 4, 5. at-slo ? : — In d*t
atsic, C. D. iii. 382, 15. a-tynan. Add : — Xtiende aperuit, Ps.
Rdr. 37, 14. a-wacian. Add : to make gentle, mollify, appease : —
God he awacad tfi him placat Deum, Verc. Forst. 126, 6. a-w<ecan
For ' Dele ' substitute : — Seo mzgd aweht (wzced, v. I.) wzs (premere-
tur) mid ))I waele, Bd. 3, 30; Sch. 331, 4. awel. For awl, as
given in Dictionary, substitute flesh-honk, and dele reference to <xl,
which is a different word. [Cf. Icel. sod-all a flesh-hook."] v. mete-a.
a-wemmau. Add : v. un-awemmende. a-weudendneas.
Add: — Da5r is wlite butan awendendnesse, Verc. Forst. 134. a-wiht.
II. »M:^J>ara mtnra awiht feala on gewrit settan, LI. Th. i. 58, 21.
a-wiudan. II 2. add as alternative meaning : to become curved.
Cf. ge-windan, -wind : — JJa handa awindaj) the hands get cramped.
a-wirpan. Add: — Weard geduht swilce heo awyrpan mihte, ac heo
gewat of worulde, Hml. S. 20, 65. a-wleetan ; II. add: — p
hi mid leahtrum ne awlaeton (fedeni) hira godcundan gvfe, Chrd. 56, 31.
a-wlispian to stammer, speak inarticulately : — Seo lunge awlyspa)),
seo pe aer haefde ful recene spraece. Nap. 74. a-writ. v. ofer-a.
ii-writan. v. un-awriten ; ofcr-awritten. a-wundrian. II TI.
v. a-pundrian. a-wyrttrumian to root out : — Ealle uncysta
wiordad ut itwvrtrumade, Verc. Forst. 161.
B
beec a brook, [v. .V. E. D. bache. See E. S. xxix. 41 1.] -beeo
baking, v. ge-bzc. baeoestre ; m. : — Liueger se bacestere on
Excestre, Cht. Th. 637, 27. -beedan. v. to-bxdan to exalt.
-bsene. v. ge-b. baer a pasture. Dele '(?)' and cpds. at end,
and add : — On hnutleage bsere eastewearde, C. D. v. 207, 20. v. den-,
pfil-, weald-, wer-, wudu-b. -bsere, es ; n. Dele. -bcere ;
adj. Add : v. fe|)er-, gram-, hal- (h£l-), helm-, leger-, lof-, maim-, slip-,
wind-b. bssrnau. Add: v. breneb; sam-basrned. basrned-
ness. v. for-b. -bffirness. v. ge-b. burning. Add -.
a burnt-offering : — Baerningum holocaustis, Ps. Vos. 50, 18. v. for-,
on-b. beep. Add: v. fant-, fullwiht-b. ban. Add: v.
ge-, hrycg-, hweorf-, hype-, lenden-b. bana. Add: v. maeg-b.
bau-weorc action which causes death, manslaughter : — Seo unlagu j&
man m5ste banweorc on unsacne secgan, LI. Lbmn. 244, 34. Cf. morb-
weorc. bar. Add: , baer: — Mid bares tuxe, Lch. i. 244, 8.
Basres fLesc etan, iii. 144, 24: i. pp. 358-60. barenian. v. basnian.
basnian. Take here passage given under barenian. baso (-u).
v. wrzt-baso. -batian, -batung. v. grist-b. be. A. 1 1 b.
add: — For he ford bi (bie, v. /.) dim scraefe, Past. 197, 13 : Bl. H. 213,
34. (4) add: — Ge bundon hine be J)am ffitum, Shrn. 151, 35. II 2.
•idd : — Be Wihtgares daege and be filra cinga dzge, Chr. 796; P. 56, 29.
Eallu ding be dzges leohte (luce adhuc diet) gefyllede syn, R. Ben. 66, 8.
Ill 8. add :— Gif he ded daldbote be his synnuin, Angl. xi. 114,61.
Sind fif onlicnessa be hellegryre, Verc. Forst. 90, 12 : Wlfst. 17:, 3-4.
(9) add:— Be freondan and be fremdan fadian gelice, LI. Th. ii. 306, 29.
(15) add: — Gif he ne geswice be bam si tuque sic correxerit, Chrd. 41,
36. (18) aild: — He be heora gange hi gecnedw, Hml. S. 30, 233.
(19) add : — Bid dean" dzt he hine genime be dacre leornunge haligra
gewrita and be dam arise (ut per eruditionis studium resurgat), Past.
169, 15. (22) add : — Leod and lagu for be gebincdum, LI. Th. i. 190,
12. B. take here Cht. Th. 171, 6 from III I b. v. bzr-big.
beaoen. Add: an audible signal: — -Sfina swa hi £ beacn (signum)
gehyrou, Chrd. 32, 26: 34, 4. beah (i). Add: — Dzs ecan
beages (btge», v.l.), Bd. 5, 22; Sch. 682, 7. [v. N.E.D. bee.]
v. coren-, dryhten-, heafod-, sige-b. bealcettan. Add: — Hi
bylcettab t big bealcattap eructabunt, Ps. L. 144, 7. beald.
Add: — To beald (bald, v.l.) and to scomleas presumptione percussus,
Past. 6 1, 2. bealo ; n. Add: v. cwealm-, dryhten-b. bealo-
fuU. v. un-b. beam. v. ciris-, cristelmiel-, gorst-, mOr-,sunne-b.
-baamed(e). v. leolit-b. -beamen. v. ele-b. beam-
wer a weir made of logs : — Beneodan beamwxr on done nordere sted,
C. D. v. 148, 31. bean-brop bean-broth, v. bedn-brop.
Add: For
758
-bearde, -beardede. v. ge-b. beard-leas.
buteo = a young man, cf. Du Cange, butto = juvenis ; and see glossary
in Hpt. 31, 16, 446, probum bultonem godne geongan.
v. cild-(f), fester-, fSster-, steop-, wusc-b.
pregnant :— Heo waes bearneacnod of dam Halgan Gaste, Nap. H.
bearo. v. ac-, ele-, ge- (?), tfig-b. -beat, v. ge-b.
be6dan. v. ofer-b. be-bod. v. nld-, tin-, wundor-b. be.
brucan ; I. add : — Gif pas lac ne beod bebrocene burh Bel, Shm. 4, 5
be-bugan. Add :— Heo da scearpnesse dysiglicra sprseca na bebeah ne
ne foreode (non declinavit), Gr. D. 340, 1 7. be-byr(i)gung.
Add:— pa licb&iunge his bebyrginge, Gr. D. 84, 5. be-
byrignys. Add: — Gangad t8 deiidra manna bebyrignesse, Verc. Foist.
128,8. be-oeorfan. Add: B. 1590: 2138. bec-r&de,
an ; f, Reading of books : — Heo inne heora leornunge and heora bec-
riaon beeodon illi intus lectioni uacabant, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 354, 7 n.
be-cre6pan. Add: — Bebead Alexander |)sem biscepe $ he becrupe
on paes Aniones anltcnesse, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 27. be-cuman.
I 3. add : — Ne lyst me ]>xs; ac gyf hit me aefre on lust becymit, Solil.
H. 36, 16. (4) add: — We becumad to pan) andgite swa mycles
gerynes, Angl. viii. 302, 39. be-owefan. v. on-,yfel.becwepende;
un-becweden. bed a prayer : — He fylgede bam halgan were
mid gemaglicum bedum (beiium, v. I.) 1> him walre alvfed Ct tS farenne,
Gr. D. 156, 2. bed[d]. I. add : v. feper-, forliger-, morbor-,
\ug-b. I a. of apparatus in or on which a body may be placed : — He
hine het apenian on Irenum bedde and hine cwicne hirstan, Shrn. 116, 3.
v. fer-b. Ill a. add : v. assc-, aler-, holen-, laefer-, ros-b. bed-
clab. Add: — Preosta bedcladas (lectualia), Chrd. 65, 15. -bedda.
v. ge-b. bed-gerid. Substitute : The food in an ants' nest.
-bedi(g)an. v. ge-b. be-dlglian. I i. add: — Ic wille me
bedihlian, Ap. Th. 9, 6. be-fealdian to roll up (intrans.) : —
JJonne befealdaj) jies heofon tSgaedere, Verc. Forst. 117, II. be-
fe6n. Cf. ge-feon. be-flcian. v. fician. be-fon. I.
add : (I a) with a non-material object: — Of manegum myngungnm we
befengun (perstringimns) feiiwa, Chrd. 8, 19. (l f) to ensnare, entrap: —
]>u sendon hi 18 him sume ...•)> hi befengon (caperent) hine on his
uorde, Mk. 12, 13. v. fier-bifongeii. be-foran. A. I I a.
add: — Beforum nionnum. Past. 449, 9. B. II. add: — HT secgad
bcforan felt J>inga, swa hit seder agsed, Or. D. 296, 21. III. of
rank : — Swa micle swa se bid beforan de on diem stole silt itiem odruni
fledaJrymb stondad, Past. 435, 27. beg. v. heorot-beg. be-
gang. (3) add : superstitions or magical practice : — Se be lufige pisses
galdres begang, Hpt. 33, 73, 14. v. ynib-b. be-geate. v. Ip-b.
be-ge6meriau. Add: — Se be ... liis gyltas bcgeomerad, Nap. 75.
be-gilpan. v. gilpan; 17. be-gimen[n]. Add: — Dzdbote
begynienum poenitentiae obseruationibus, Chrd. 106, 31. be-
glmiug. Add: — On beglmingum (obserimtionibus) plnuin me ic bega,
Ps. Rdr. 76, 13. be-gitau; (la) add: (a) to get a wife: —
paes cyninges sawle pe hi begact, Lch. iii. 422, 15 : Gen. 1130. (0) to
get into one's keeping, bring home : — Begyte he pa bade ham, LI. Th.
'• 354i 7- (7) where the object is non-material : — Freondscipe begitan,
An. 480. (5) add: — Hie begeton feowertig bearna. Sat. 474. (6)
where the subject is not personal, of strong, painful agencies : — Fram
biere costunge pe him becw6m, sares and yfeles J>e hi begeat vexati siint
a tribulatione dolornm et dolore, Ps. Th. 106, 38 : 118, 28 : Kl. 41 :
Gen. 2567 : B. 1068. Mec \vrade begeat fromsid freun, Kl. 32. Hine
wig begeat, B. 2872. Mec bigeat nearo nihtwaco, Seef. 6. Begeate,
B. 2130. be-glidan. Add: [O.L.Ger. be-giidan labi.}
be-griwan. Cf. for-griwan. be-gyldau. Add: — In ge-
gerelan bigyldum (deanrato), Ps. Srt. 44, 10. be-hat. v.
feoh-b. be-healdan. V. add: Va. to restrain: — JJa
geonglingas beon faestlice behealdene mid steorum (iugibus ilisciplinis
constringuntnr), Chrd. 54, 21. be-heflie. v. hefli. be-
hut'edness. v. ntd-b. be-hefness. v. md-b. be-helian.
v. un-behelod. be-hipan. v. be-hypan in Diet. be-
hwirfan ; IV. add: to barter: — HI na ne behwyrfon ba reaf J>e hi
agifan sceolon uestes qnas reddere debent, non committent, Chrd. 48, 23.
be-hwilfan. Add: — Eal middangeard mid gestreonum be heofon
behwylfed (behweolfed, Sal. K. p. 86, 3), Vcrc. Forst. 76, 8. [O. Sax.
bi-hweltian.] be-insiglan to seal .•— Beinsiglede (signata) on
goldhordum, Ps. Rdr. 290, 34. be-irnan. II 2. add:— bu an
1* druncen beyrnst in ebrietate incnrris, Chrd. 74, 30. He ne beam
(georn, v. 1.) on synne, Gr. D. 22, 28. Godes yrre on t6 beyrnanne
Dei iram ineurrere, Chrd. 109, 28. be-lecgan. Add: to
cover with material :— Se be me (o boot) fraetewum belegde, Nap. 35,
belg. v. herp-, smip-b. belgan. v. for-, in-b.
be-limp. Add: — Buton of belimpe (forte) baeslic dsedb6t gegearwod
sy, Chrd. 109, 26. be-limpan. v. ge-b. be-lipan.
v. lipan. belle. Add:— Hangigende bellan teon, Tech. ii. 118,
18. Bellan ringan, 20. be-16oian to be/told:— Beloca » beheald
tntende, Ps. Rdr. 44, 5. be-lucan. v. in-b. be-
manoian. The original Latin is : Si uideris brachia tua truncata.
-BEARDE— BE-WILLAN
ben[n]. v. feorh-b. bena. v. fzr-, fri])-b. bend,
v. cyne-, ge-, hose-, leojiu-, orbanc-b. bene. v. eap-b. be-
norban. v. ge-mJere; I I a a. bensian. v.ge-b. beodan;
1 1. add: (la) to summon: — Ht budou him t6 gem6te, Hml. S. 18,
195. III. add: (i a) with infin. : — HI him budon drincan windrenc,
Hml. Th. ii. 254, 16. v. fore-, in-, mis-b. be6dendlio. v.
for-b. beod-gereord a meal, feast :— He symlede act his beod-
gereordum % ic (the soul) w*s oft swide neah ofdylmed, Nap. 50, 20.
beo-lees. v. Izs. bedn. (2) add : (e) with adv., expressing
motion : — Be6n hi on ofeste Ctweard cum festinatione egrediantur
foras, Chrd. 21, 28: 33. (3) add:— Hi gesawon Thesali of hiora
horsum be<5n feohtende wid hii, Ors. I, 9; S. 42, 33. v. ge-b.
beonot bent, coarse grass, in local names, C. D. vi. 258. beor.
Add: — Ofgeot mid strangan beore oj)be mid strangum ealad, Lch. ii. 314,
14. beorc-ragu birch-lichen, Lch. ii. 266, 14. beorg.
v. gemier-, gem6t-, heafod-, hearm-, mearc-, meox-, sealh-b.
beorgan. v. burgan in Diet. -beorglic, -lice, -ness. v.
ge-b. beorg-steal. v. borg-steall. beorht. v. frac-,
frea-b. Beorht-Dene the Danes, B. 427 : 609. beorht -
ian. v. ge-b. beorhtnes. Add: — Beorh(t)nyssa fulgura,
Ps. L. 96, 4. Beortnyssum splendoribtis, 109, 3. v. ge-b. beorht-
nian. Add: — Bertna du sune dlnne ^te sune din dec geberhtna
(berehtnad, R.), Jn. L. 17, I. be6tian. Add: — Biatadae, Mt. R.
9, 30. bera. Add: — On beran del, C. D. v. 86, 20. -bera.
v. wr5ht-bera. beran. Add: — Fdtlastas beran to bend one's
footsteps, take one's way, B. 846. v. corn-, den-, fiber-, lig-, stan-, un-
berende ; disc-, feper-, leoht-, tapor-, waepen-berend ; dead-, eft-, in-,
mis-boren. -berbed. v. ge-b. bere (?), berig (?) ;
gen. ber(i)ges ; pi. berig ; n. A berry :— He ofslSh heora berig
(Dyr'gi PS- Spl. 77, 52) occidit moros eonim, Ps. Rdr. 77, 47. [Go/A,
basi : 0. //. Ger. beri.] bere-croft. v. croft. berendlio.
v. cwealm-, cwild-, w81-b. bereiidlice. v. for-b. -berendnes.
v. to-berennes. berie. v. ele-, eorp-, wede-b. bersta.
v. wiper-b. berstan. v. ge-b. be-soeawod. Add: —
Sy he snotor and wel besceawod on his dafdum ... Sy he a foregleaw
and wel besceawod on his gebodum prudenter agat . . . In ipsis imperils
suis prouidus et consideratus, R. Ben. 121, 2-15. Seo besceawodc
geornfulnyss gemetegad ealle pa missenlicnyssa Jiises Ilfes, Nap. 75, 19.
be-soufan ; I. add .--^An hryre besceofen precipitio deuolulus, Chrd.
74, 24. be-seon ; II 2. add : — Hine ofer eaxle besihd se dema
t6 Jiam forwyrhtum, Wltst. 256, S. III. add : — J>a ding be ge beseod
and betst on gelyfad ea quae uera et optima credebatis, Bd. I, 25 ; Sch.
55, 6. Ill a. to observe, look at : — Beseop ge hine, ponne he ... ga,
Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 117, ii. beseondlie. v. un-b. be-
smitan. v. un-besmiten. be-smitenness. In 1. 2 after colludio
add : Colludium, turpis Indus, Corp. Gl. H. 35, 643. v. fl£sc-b.
be-sprengan. Add: to bespatter : — p on bam fiihtan wege ne beon
heora fet besprengde ne plantas Aumidior via spargat, Chrd. 64, 36.
be-swapan; I. add: — Ic HerSde in hyge bisweip •£ he I6hannes
bibead heafde beheawan, Jul. 294. be-swican. III. add: —
Gil we Jmrh deofles searocrseftas wurdad act bam sawlum beswicene
(frustratis aniniabus insidiis antiqui hostis), Chrd. 88, 12. V. orfrf:—
Durh gltsimge weard beswicen Sawl . . . Ahab yfele weard beswicen for
Nabodes wmearde, Hex. 54, 6-1 1. beta. v. daed-, fyr-b.
be-t&can ; I a. add : — Macssepreost sceal betaecan brydguman and
bryde be lagum sponsus ac sponsa a sacerdote legibus sponsentur, Chrd.
81, 9. betan ; 1 1. add : — Dyrelne kylle betan, Past. 469, II.
Ila. add: — Bete man be cyninges munde, 1> is, mid v. pundum, LI. Th.
i. 340, 28. v. daed-, full-b. ; un-beted. be-tellan ; I a I.
add: — Butan he hine mid gesceiide betelle nisi ad exciisandum rationa-
biliter, Chrd. 85, 14. betendness. v. ge-b. betera. Ii (a).
Add: Prov. K. 41. v. ge-betron. betere. v. dscd-b. beterung.
v. ge-b. bepettan (?) to foment [: — Bebete t> heafod mid, Lch.
iii. 90, 15.] be-togenness = on-tygness, q. v. betung. v.ge-b,
be-tweph. A. I I a. add :— Betwuh hondum intra (tenentis) matins,
Past. 241, 12. II. add:— He betweoh gebedum (betwih gebedes
word, v. I. inter uerba orationis) his Hf geendode, Bd. 3, 1 2 ; Sch. 245,
15. B. II 2. add: See preceding passage. be-tweohs;
II 2. add: — Betwux twam tidum, Ap. Th. 10, 25. betwyx-
sendan. v. Angl. »iii. 373, 104. be-tynan. III. add: to shut
out from receiving : — He betyned ]>a eagan fram gesyhde and J>a earaa
fram gehvrnesse, Verc. Forst. 90, 5. (c) to shut a book : — Swilce man
ane b8c betlne, Verc. Forst. 117, II. be-wealcan to involve: —
Butan he gehicge J> he 8bre mid him bewealce nisi alias secum conetur
inuoluere, Chrd. 74, 33. be-welan (v. w81) to infect, pollute : —
Bewoeledu (infecta) waes eortfe on blodum hira, Ps. Vos. 105, 38.
[Perhaps the v.l. Gr. D. 118, 6, and Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 22, given
under be-willan, should be taken hert.} be-weorpan; I.
add : — Druncennys bewyrpd (deicit) ba sawla an synne, Chrd. 74»
17. be-werung. Add: The Latin word translated in the
last two passages is Momentum. be-willan. v. un-bewilled.
BE-WILLAN— BURG-GEAT
759
be-willan to roll. v. be-welan. be-windan. Add: Heafe be-
windan tn encompass with grief, to grieve about, Gn. Ex. 1 50.
be-witan; I. add: — DG, man, bewite ]>£ sylfne scilo, homo, temetip-
sum, Verc. font. 138, 1 6. be-wrencan. v. fzgen; ic.
be-wre6n. v. in-b. be-writan. Add: — Ga t6 dere wyrte
and bewrit hy abutan mid annm gyldenan hringe, Lch. i. 112, 11.
be-wuua. Add: — He baet feoh t8 sellanne naefde his here swa hie1
bcwuna wseron, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 116, 15. bicceii. v. byccen.
biddan ; II a 1. add: — He bzd Jione halgan wer sumne d£l eles,
Hml. Th. ii. 178, 16. bidung. v. an-(on-)b. bifigend-
llc tremendous : — An bam byfgendlican (tremendo) dage, Chrd. 93, 27.
bigan. v. under-b. -bigan. v. ge-b. -bige. v. t6-b.
-bigende. v. tS-b. bl-genga. v. eorb-, feoh-, r8d-b. bi-
genged. v. heofon-b. bi-gengness. v. eorb-b. big-
speec. v. bT-swzc. bilding. v. forb-b. bile-wit, v.
un-b. bindan. (4 a) add : — Ne binde be seo racetzah, Gr. D.
214, ii. v. searu-bunden. binnan. v. |wr-l>. -birdling.
v. frum-b. -birg. v. ge-b. birnan. v. sin-, un-birnende ;
|)urh-burnen. biseeop. Add: — Biscobi (-e) pontifice, Jn. L. 18,
22: 24. v. efen-, fore-, heafod-, heah-b. bisceopung. Add:—
Butan bisceopunge absque conjirmatione, Chrd. 50, 5. bisoeop-
weorod a bishop's band : — Mid ealle his biscopweorode (campwerede,
v. /.), Bd. 3, 24; Sch. 309, II. bisoeop-wyrt. v. feld-b.
bison, v. gelic-b. bisenian. I. add: to give an example
in respect to : — He6 him bysnode mid g8dre gedrohtnunge t8 Codes
peiiwdSme, Hml. S. 2, 125: JE\fc. Gen. Thw. 2, 28. v. mis-b.
bisgian. v. fore-b. bisgung. v. mod-b. bisraerian.
Add : with dat. : — He am . . . bysmrigende bats dryes yfeldSdum, Hml.
Th. ii. 414, 26. bisnere. v. ge-b. bi-swaec, -swec
treachery: — Bygswaec (-swec, v.l., bygspacc, Ps. Spl.) supplantationem,
Ps. Rdr. 40, 10. v. be-swic. bitan. v. ge-b. ; hunger-biten.
bite. v. hasfern-, sweord-b. bitel. v. sleg-b. biter ; II.
add: — Seo ehtnys biit ealra biterost, Hml. Th. ii. 542, 28. blac.
Add: — Andwlitu geolwe blac . . . reade wan, Lch. ii. 348, 16-19.
blaceru-leoht lamplight: — }>ses blacernes leoht uses gesy'ne ... he
geseh eft •)> blacernleoht, Vis. Lfc. 54-59. bleee; II. add: —
Blec, Txts. 44, 139. bleeo-horn. Add: — Blsechorn atramen-
larium, Archiv cxix. 185. bleed, v. ear-, leac-b. blsestm,
es ; m. Blast :—pxra ITga blxstm, Verc. Forst. 74, 7. blandan.
v. ge-b.; un-blanden ; blendan. blawan. I. add: la. of
a place, to have wind blowing in it: — Seo dene waes weallende mid
ITguni on anrs sidan, on Sdre sidan mid hagole blawende bfiton tofor-
IStennysse, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 9! II 3. add: — Bytte blawan
tulle windes, Hml. S. 34, 317. v. geond-, in-b.; ligfam-blawende.
blawende blustering, with high winds: — Blawende lencten, Archiv
cxx. 298, 19. blawere. v. horn-b. bleo . . . bleece.
/. ble'c, blece. v. HSc, blsece. blendan to mix. v. ge-b.
-bledd. v. ge-b. bleoh. In 11. 2, 3 for bleoge efenlsece.
/. bleo geefenlsece, and add: v. gold-b. blere, blerig. Add :
[Cf. O. H. Ger. bias ros qui albam frontem habeat : Icel. blesi a blaze,
white star on a horse's forehead : M. H. Ger. bias bald. v. N. E. D.
blaze.] blerian. v. a-blered. bletsian. Add: I a a.
to pronounce the benediction in a religious service : — He haefecf nu
gemaessod, and bletsad nu bis folc, Vis. Lfc. 17. bonne ge bletsiait on
Israhela folc, Num. 6, 23. bletsung. v. fant-, ge-b. blician.
Add: — Martira bliciend(e) (candidates') werod, Angl. ii. 357, 12.
blindan. v. for-, ge-b. blindian. v. of-b. " blinnan.
v. of-b. blinnedness. v. a-b. blissian. Add : III.
with prep. : — Hi for hire haele blyssodon, Hml. S. 7, 281. v. efen-b.
blips, v. efen-, gemynd-b. blij>ian. v. ge-b. blod-
laete, an; /. Blood-letting, bleeding: — JEt b!8dlsetan, Lch. ii. 16, 8.
blostm. Add:— Lilian blSstm obbe rosan braid, Hml. S. 34, 104.
bldtan. Add : — JJ hie sceolden mid monnum for hie heora godum blStan,
Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 184, 5. bldwan. Add :— Bloewd, Ps. Vos. 91, 13.
boc beech. Add : beech-mast (?) : — Gif ne byif ne seceren ne boc ne oiler
niiesten si glandes uelfagina non sin/, Chrd. 15,10. b6o n boot. Add:
dat. bSce, R. Ben. 67, 9. I a 2. add : a title-deed : — Se cyng gebecte
ifact land ^Eitelstane . . . EcgferS gebohte bSc and land xt .ffictelstane,
Cht. E. 202, 25. Se cing he't bone arcebisceop b8c settan and JESe\-
stane b8c and land betecan, C. D. iv. 234, 23. II. add: — Das halgan
beoc, Txts. 175, 7, 16. v. encores-, cwid-, faereld-, freols-, frSfor-.
gean-, halgung-, heals-, \xce-, lar-, mynster-, nain-, sib-, sumer-b.
bocung. For ' Dele"1 substitute: Conveyance by charter or deed:—
Ic geaf . . . donse hagan . . . t8 S&te ilcan bScunga tx Saet land gzbScod
is, C. D. v. 257, 12. boda. v. fore-, gebyrd-b. bodere.
v. fore-b. bodian. y. i-, frz-b. bodig. v. foran-b.
bodung. v. lar-b. bogiht. /. bogiht(e). bold. I.
add: — Se bisceop sceal habban ba preostas on his agenum bo[l]de
(rfomo), Chrd. 44, 35. v. ealdor-b. -bor. v. for-b.. bora,
v. Ie6ht-, witum-b. bord. v. ste6r-b. ; Gtan-bordes. bore,
y. loc-b. boren ; adj. (ptcpl.) Of (such and such} birth .- —
Sy swa boren swa he sy whatever his birth be, LI. Th. i. 248, 4. Gif
borenran (xbel-, bett-b., v. II.) bis gelimpe, 70, I. v. zpel-, bet-,
betst-, wel-b. borg-steall a borstal, ' any seat on the side or
pitch of a hill,' Hall. Diet., a steep path up a kill. Take here passage
given at burg-steall : — In loco qui dicitur xt Borstealle, C. D. iii. 209,
5. In loco qui dicitur Gealtborgsteal (cf. Icel. goltr a hog), C. D. B. i.
365, 4. [v. N. E. D. ; D. D. ; Dictionary of Kentish Dialect (E. Dial.
Soc.); Midd. Flur.] borh. Add: la. what is given as
security : — F8 t8 bam borge se pe bass weddes waldend sy\ LI. Th. i.
254,21. II. add: of a body of persons :— Her swutelad se6 gewitnes
and se borh be J>;cr xt wasron (here follows a list of names'), C. D. iv.
-'.'.5. ";• v- god-borh. borh-feestan. v. ge-b. boriau.
Add: — Borgenti terebrantes, Txts. Ill, 14. bot. v. dolg-,
fashb-, feoh-, h!8b-, sar-b. botian. v. ge-b. botl. In
I. 7 for '433' /. 443. v. ge-b. box. v. gewyrt-, sealf-b.
bracu. v. fearn-bracu. brad. III. add: — Hring on heofon-
um brxdre bonne sunne, Ors. 5, 10 ; S. 234, 9. v. efen-b. brad
the full breadth of the hand : — Swa mycel swa g6d hande brad. Vis. Lfc.
73. [v. N. E. D. broad ; B. 2.] bradian. v. ge-b. brad-
linga. Cf. ecglinga. breed, v. hrycg-b. breed-isen
(breed- P). If brsed = bred (7. v.), the vowel is short, but if it may be
compared with Icel. bragrt in bragd-alr the vowel is long. -braedness.
v. ledht-b. brsegd. v. nearu-b. breegden. v. ge-,
leas-b. breegdenlioe. v. ge-b. braew. v. eag-b.
breap. Add: v. bribe!. breca. v. had-b. brecan ;
1 I *yy. of ground, to make uneven, to intersect with ravines : — To
brocenan beorge; of brocenan beorge, C. D. B. ii. 245, 34. v. ful-b. ;
healf-brocen. bred. v. fSt-b. bredende. v. leas-
bregdende. bregd. v. ge-b. bregdneas. v. ge-,
leas-b. bregend-lio terrible, Ps. Rdr. 46, 3. brego.
Add: — Gode ic haebbe abolgen brego moncynnes, Hy. 4, 78. breman.
Add : — pass bisceopes gebod breman uoluntatem episcopi implere, Chrd.
1 8, 35. bremel-hyrne a corner where there are brambles (?) .• —
On eta brembaelhyrnan (-byrnan?) ; of itierz hyrnan, C. D. v. 112, 30;
291, 20. brengnesa. v. ge-b. Breoten-rloe. Add: —
Breotanrtces fsegran tglandes cyncg, Nap. II. breopan. Add: —
BruSun (tabuerant) ealle eardigende, Ps. Rdr. 282, 15. [A^. E. D.
brethe.] Bret a Briton: — Ne weard an Bret (Brit, v . /.) t8
lafe, Chr. 491 ; P. 14, 17. brepel. v. bribel. brim.
(For El. 972 v. fsebm(i)an.) Add:— To brimes farode, B. 28.
brim-ceald. /. (?) brym-ceald. Cf. Cealda brymmas, Chr. 1065 ;
'93> 35- brirn-farop P. v. farob; I. bringan.
Add: — Briengan, Past. 369, 17: 403, 27. -bringelle. v.
on-b. -britedness. v. for-b. bripel /r-nf i7«, weak,
perishable : — Eall he weornige swa syre (? syer, MS.) wudu weornie, swa
breitel seo (beo, MS.) swa bystel, Lch. i. 384, 14. [v. N.E.D.
brethel a worthless fellow."] v. breiib, breoban. briwan tn
prepare a poultice : — Genim Ifnsxd, gegrind, briwe wict bam elmes draence ;
^ bid g6d sealf foredum lime, Lch. ii. 66, 25. broo. v. ge-b.
broo. v. maer-, mearc-b. -brooenlio. v. t8-b. -brocian.
v. wiber-b. broga. v. helle-wtte-, sse-b. brorit ? v. brob.
bromig. v. blSstmig. brord. II. add :— Swylce dropan
ofer brod (super gramina), Ps. L. 243, 2. brosniendlio. v.
ge-b. brosnodlice. v. un-b. brSpor; I.add:—
Twegra brfibor (br8bera, v. /,) sunu and dolitor, Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 69, 2.
v. f6ster-b. bropor-soipe. v. ge-b. bruoan. [For
translation of Wand. 44 in Diet, substitute : he ruled a liberal lord.
v. III. in Supplement.] bryoe. Add: — Hy him bryceheoldon
(v. healdan; XI (4)) they did him service, GO. 701. v. weorold-bryce.
bryog. Add: — TS daere stznenan brycge, C. D. iii. 449, 23. v.
eorb-b. bryog-geweorc. *\Add: — Uiatici fundatione (restaura-
tione, 74, 16) pontis, C. D. iv. 65, 34. brycgian. [0. H. Ger.
brucc8n.] brygd. v. gearo-b. brym-ceald. v. brim-
ceald. bryne. v. fyr-, hus-, mann-b. brytofta. Cf.
ge-bofta. brytsen. v. ge-b. brytta._ v. fSdder-, hlaf-,
sinc-b. buan ; pp. (ge-)bogen. II. add : — Anseld bugan, Gu.
1214. v. geiir-gemearc ; gein-, in-bfian. bucca. v. gSt-b.
buend. Add: — JJa buendan (inhabitatores) baes landes, Ps. L. 242,
2 : 3. buend ; /. v. land-b. bufan. v. baer-b.
bugan. v. ofer-b. ; w8h-bogen. bugeudlio. v. tor-b.
bugol. v. ge-b. bulluo. Add: — T8 bulluces sole, C. D. B.
ii. 245, 30. bundenness. v. ge-b. buuess. v. ge-,
land-b. burg. v. eorb-, frib-, in-, lic-b. burg-bot.
This part of the trimoda necessitas is variously rendered in the Latin
charters, e. g. arx ; arx construenda, arcis (arcium) confectio, constructio,
necessaria defensio contra hostes, edificatio, exercitium, instructio, iuuj-
men, munimen, munimentum, munitio, recuperatio, renouatio, restauratio,
subsidium ; urbium reparatio, iugis assolidatio ; murorum reparatio ;
munitionis castellique auxilium ; fossa aduersum inimicos facienda.
v. fird and brycg-geweorc for references, and weall-geweorc. burg-
geat; I. add: — Gif ceorl gebeah } hi h*fde . . . bellhus and burhgeat
760
BURG-GEAT-SETL— CRACETTAN
(/or burhgeat as implying the importance of a residence tee first passage
under barh; la), LI. Th. i. 190, 16. burg-geat-«etl. Dele;
see preceding word. burg-geriht a town-due :— Hwylce genhta
langon int8 Tantfine ... Of pam lande xt Nigon hidon . . . burhgerihtu,
Chf. Th. 432, «3. Burgerihta, 433, 18. burg-hege. Cf.
hegian. burg-le6da. Cf. land-leoda. burg-steall.
Substitute: v. borg-steall. burg-str&t a town-road: — On east-
healfe se6 burhstrzt, C. D. B. iii. 15, n. burn-ware, v.
innan-, Ctan-b. bur-land, v. gebfir-land. burna(-e).
v. fild-, mylen-b.
butan. Add : with nom. : — Ball fire folc mid
fleame setwand bfiton we fe6wertig }>e on dam feohte st8don, Hml. S.
11, 74. C. III.: — Hy man gecnawan ne maeg, bfiton itonne he6
grewd, Lch. i. 98, 4. Ill 2. : — Ne can ic nienigne 8J>erne crzft bfiton
bone, J> ic maeg wyrta wel begangan, Or. D. 180, 24. byooen ;
adj. Of a goat : — T8 preosta gescy finde man biccene heordan (pelles
bucinas), Chrd. 48, 26. [0. H. Ger. bucchin hircinus.] bydel.
I. add: la. a preacher : — On fdel beod paes bydeles word, Hml. Th. i.
320, 26. I b. of things : — Gedreccednyssa . . . synd da bydelas
(heralds) bjes ecan forwyrdes, Hml. Th. i. 4, 12. byg-spaee.
v. bt-swsec. -bygu. v. ge-b. -byhte. v. ge-b.
bylcettan. v. bealcettan. -bylgness. v. ae-, eap-b.
•byran. v. ge-b. byrd. v. fan-, frum-b. byrdan
to be born. v. ed-b. byrdan to harden, v. ge-byrd; pp.
-byrdan temerare. v. on-b. -byrde. v. pole-b. byrd-
estre. For ' embroideress ' 1. 'embroiderer', v. Archiv cxxiii. 418.
-byrdig. v. for-b. -byrding. v. hyse-, in-b. byrd-
ling. v. in-b. -byrdo. v. mis-b. byre. v. middel-b.
Cf. bur. -byrgan (cf. byrga). v. on-b. byrgedness.
v. be-b. byrgen ; II. : — J>a licpenunge . . . bsere byrgene
(his bebyrginge, v. /.), Gr. D. 84, 6. v. eorj>-, ge-b. byrnete
a barnacle : — Byrnete lolligo, Nap. II. [v. N. E. D. barnacle.]
-byrnod. v. ge-b. byrn-wlga. /. -wiga, and add: — f>a
terras . . . Jie da byrnwigon on stSdan turns cum armatis iactatoribus,
Nar. 4, 18. -byrst(e) -bristled, v. fi)>er-, ge-b. byrpeu ;
1 2. add: — Ane b6c unaberendlicre byrpenne codicem ponderis pene
importabilis, Bd. 5, 13 ; Sch. 639, 3. byrfre. v. hyse-b.
csecepol. v. hsecewol. oseg. Dele 'For csege; /. I.' and
add: — Seo csege, Verc. Forst. 128, 20. v. helle-cajge. osopse,
an ; /. A box : — Wyrcail ane niwe caepsan eowrum lacum t5 faetelse,
Nap. ii. \_Lat. capsa.] oaf. Adit: strenuous, strong: —
Cafe strenui, Chrd. 52, 17. Cafe (fortes) druncen 16 niengenne, 74,
caflice. (2) add: — Cafltce uiriliter, Chrd. 40, 3: 94, 6 :
20.
stream, 53, 27 : 93
favus. v._hunig-c.
Add: — Ores gewinnes
campian. v. ellen-c.
arma militaria, Chrd. 63, 24.
mid cancre bsere wunde, Gr. D. 279, 27.
10. calan. v. of-calen. camb
camb a comb. v. wull-c. camp.
and compes militiae nostrae, Nar. 2, 28.
camp-lie. Add:— Cainplice wsepen
cancer.
:— Gestanden
Candelrneesse-dseg
Candelmasday: — On ctam feowerteogodan da;ge fram his acennednesse
pe we cwepad Candelmaissedaeg, Nap. 12. Capitol; II. add: —
To capitule (ad capituluni) cuman, Chrd. 28, 9. Fram capitule arisan,
29, 17. Capitul habban, 43, 10. car-ful; I. add: — Da
dioflu drlfad pa cearfullan sawla to helle, Verc. Forst. 112, 4. II.
add: — He weorped da cearfullan caege (the key of hell) in on pa helle,
'£• caulic some kind of medicine : — D6 caulices on .11. dropan
odde pry, Lch. ii. 272, 22. cawel (cawel?). /. cawel.
cawel-wyrm. Add: — Cawlwyrm (printed calfwyrt ; but see Nap.
76) eruca, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 72. ceafer. v. eorp-c. cealdu.
v. sin-c. cealflan. v. mis-c. cealf-wyrt. v. cawel-
ceap-land bought land (t) : — Ic an mm wif al dat
ic mid hire nam, C. D. iv. 294, 18.
. „ ceas-lunger ; adj. Quick to
quarrel, contentious: — Se hordere sceal bedn syfre and na ceaslunger
(contentiosus), Chrd. 19, 12. v. lunger. ceaster-leod; pi.
-leude a citizen :—pxr fire bidaj) ure ceasterliode, Nap. 1 2. ceaster-
leod, e; /. The people of a city, the citizens: — God wses yrre biere
ceasterleude, Nap. 12. ceaster-wyrhta. The Latin word
glossed is polinutarius ; perhaps the glosser connected poli- with vo\a,
though Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 26 has polimita hringfaeg. ceddran.
Dr. Bradley suggests that addran should be read. v. ssdre; II.
celness. v. ed-c. cene ; adj. v. searu-c. (?) cene,
adv. Dele, and for belliler read belliger. cennan. v. frum-
cennende; ed-, eorb-, frum-, heofon-, niw-cenned. oenning.
Add: II. a declaration; v. cennan ; II. v. mis-c. Centingas
wyrm.
ceaplond and dat 8der dat
ceapung. v. or-ceapungum
cool- wecrc pain in tke throat : — Wid
oeorfan ; II. add : — Ge soecad nice
men of Kent: — Ealle Centingu, Chr. ion ; P. 141, 16 : 1052 ; P. 179,
17. v. Eatt-, Wert-C.
ceolwxrc, Lch. ii. 312, 2.
t6 ceorfanne 1 16 acwellanne (interficert), Jn. R. 8, 37. v. fore-, ofer-c.
ceorfend. v. fore-c. oeorl ; II. add : — Fram bam dysigum
ceorla folce wses weorpod se hsebena god, Gr. D. 121, 19. v. atcer-,
s8t-(?)c. cid strife >— JEfest and gecid (geflit and cTd, i/. /.), Lch.
ii. 168, 17. cidere one who chicles, quarrels, &c. : — Gif hwylc
jreiist beo . . . cidere (increpator), Chrd. 41, 30. oigan ; II.
add : — J>a cegde heo tS eallum pxm apostolum on hire hordcofan uocauil
omnes apostolas in cubiculo suo, Bl. H. 143, 33. v. ed-, in-c. cig-
ung. Add : invocation: — He yfelsacode Godes maegnprym ... in scinna
ciginge, Gr. D. 289, 9. v. in-, nam-c. oilcan, v. ge-c. oild.
v. mzg-, msegden-c. cild-bearn(P) a child: — jfeghwylc wzpned
cildbearn ( = cild f beam), Nap. 1 2.
cild-geong. 'In I. 2 dele
Mon . . . 49 ', and add: — Ne sceal hine mon cildgeongne forcwedan,
[i. Ex. 49. cille. r. stf>r-c. Ciltern-ssete. In 1. 2
after Cilternsaetna add: landes is. -oin diminutive siijfix. v. (?)
byrn-cin. cipa. Add: — Preost pe by)) cypa negotiator clericus,
Chrd. 70, J. ciping; la. add.-— Ceping telontum (cf. mertze),
Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 10. III. dele glossal Wrt. Voc. i. 37, 10. oip-
pian. v. for-c. cirice. v. heafod-c. cirlisc ; I. add: —
Gif ceorlisc man (ceorl, v. /.) gepeo ^ he haebbe .v. hida landes, LI. Th. i.
1 88, 5. cirm. v. sarig-c. cirpsian. Add : — Sume preostas
syn pe gymad . . . # heora loccas mid (naedle?) tyrninge cyrpsion (crines
calamistri uestigio rotantur), Chrd. 64, 34. oirr. v. gean-c. oir-
redness. v. for-c., and cyrredness in Diet. -oirrendlic. v. on-c.
-cirring. v. for-c. cis. Add : fastidious, squeamish : — JJe
lacs hit scucmoduin brodrum and cisum wyrde t6 wlaettan ut injirmis
mentibtis non tiertatur in nausiam, Chrd. 23, 9. cls-stycce
a piece of cheese : — An tyl cyssticce portionem de formatico, Chrd. 15,
3 : 5 : 8. ciat. v. hraegel-, mere-c. olffifre. v. heorot-,
hwite-c. clucne ; II. for first passagi see leger ; III., and
add: II a. free from encumbrance or obligation: — Sealde . . . seo sctr
his land clfene, ba he hit unforbodan and unbesacan bohte, Cht. Th.
376, 14. Dis waes ure ealra sent. Wulfstan and his sunu sealdon Jm
land clasne Leofrice, and Leofric and Wulfstaii and Wulfric pam bisceope,
clsene land and unbesacan, 377, 12-18. [/Elfred hauet yseld his land
sacleas and clSne (pacifice et yuiete), C. D. iv. 199, 7.] II b. free
from what is shameful, of ground used for burial, hallowed, v. leger ;
III. clten-georn. Add : desirous of cleanliness : — Gode baec-
ystran ... to selcum metebingum claengeorne . . . and we wyllad baet pa
cocas cljengeorne beon, Chrd. 19, 19-21. cltensian. v. un-clac'isod.
clam[m]. v. fer-c. clap. v. eaxl-, hand-, hed-, offrung-clab.
olap-flyhte. v. flyhte. clauster. Add : — pa claustru (claustra
canonicorurn) pier pa preostas inne slapad, Chrd. 21, 9. cleofa.
v. ealu-, mete-c. cleof[u]. v. in-c. clife. v. hege<.
clifer. v. rinde-c. clifrian. Add: — Seo culfre na mid
clawuni clyfrad (lacerat), Chrd. 62, 16.
clipian. Add: la.
with ace. : — He clipode to Gode pisne cwyde, ^llfc. T. Grn. II, 37.
III. of sounds : — bone sweg para fif clipiendra stafa, Chrd. 57, 8. v.
ofer-c. -clipigendlic. v. to-c. clipung. v. ge-, to-c.
clip-wyrt. Udd : Lch. iii. 54, 33. clufeht. /. clufeht[e].
clyocau. v. for-, ymb-c. clysan. v. for-c. cnfewe.
v. or-c. cnaweud. v. on-c. -onawlice. v. t6-c.
Substitute : [cnawlece in the phrase t5 cnawlece in acknowledgement : —
Ic gife t8 cnawlece See Peter mtn messehacel, Chr. 963 ; P. 117, 12.]
cnawuess. v. ge-c. -cneordlic, -lice. v. ge-c. cneores.
v. fore-c. cueow. v. frum-c. cuiht ; I. add : I b.
used in reference to a guild, a junior member (?) ; a member of a young
men's guild (t ) :— Haebbe zelc gegilda .II. sesteras mealtes, and aelc cniht
anne and tceat huniges, Cht. Th. 613, 33. Ego /Edelhelm and cniahta
gegildan (cf. (?) N.E.D. knighten-gild), C. D. B. ii. 128, 32. II.
add: — Gif cniht waepen brede, gilde se hlaford an pund, Cht. Th. 6l2,
23 : 28 : 32. (The guild in this case was ' pegna gild.') cniht-
had ; I. add : — ba gedwolan his cnihthada errores pneritiae, Bd. 5,14;
Sch. 642, 9.
cuitan (?), cnitian (P). /. cnitian.
II. add: — He pa dura cnylde, Vis. Lfc. 28.
cnyllan :
cofa. v. flsesc-,
land-c. copel. Cf. cucol. -copsed (-cosped). v.
f8t-, ge-c. -copsende. v. ge-c. -corded, v. ge-c.
-coren. v. ge-c. coren-beag. Cf. corSna. -coren-
lic, -lice. v. ge-c. corflan. v. for-c. corn. Add:
v. hwaete-c. ; ge-cyrnod.
hwicce.
corn-hwicce.
corn-hryooe. Dele, and sie corn-
coru-hwsecca. Dele : Substitute : corn-hwaecce. v.
corn-hwicce, an; /. A corn-chest: — Weard
gemet daet feoh uppon anre cornhwyccan (-hwaeccan, v. I. in three MSS. ;
Thorpe incorrectly prints -hryccan), Hml. Th. ii. 1 78, 8. v. hwaecce.
cost. Add: — Menigum costum f iiisum mullis modis, Jn. p. 7, IO.
[Monigfald cost cliensungu multimodis ptirificationibus, Rtl. 12 1, 28.]
-cost ; adj. v. ge-c. costnian. v. ge-c. costung.
v. ge-, ofer-c. copu. v. un-c. oraoettan. v. -crocettan.
CR^EFT— DfGLIAN
761
orseft. v. eorj>-, fe))er-, fird-, flit-, getxl-, getyng-, grammati(s)c-,
hand-, heah-, lyb-, magen-, meter-, mund-, smi)>-, s8n-, syn-, J)yl-,
weorc-c. creeftig. v. dysig-, hand-, lace-, smiji-, staef-c.
craeftiga. Add : — He sende him crzftigan (crseftige wyrhtan, v. 1.
architectos'), Bd. 5, 21; Sch. 678, 18. v. galdor-, heah-, smi>-c. ;
craefta. creeft-spr&c scientific language : — Ys gecweden after
crafte gemane cyn . . . Neutrum is naior cynn . . . ne werlices ne
wiflices, on craftsprxce (grammatically speaking), ac hit byd swa )>eah
oft on andgyte, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 18, 15. eras. Dele and see nicor.
era we. In local names v. C. D. vi. 275 : as a proper name : —
JEftxr Crawan dega mira magan, iii. 274, 6. ored. v. han-
cr«d. orencestre. [Cf. N.E.D. crink.] crib(b).
Add: a couch: — Ne astige ic on bed mines crybbes (in lectum strati
mei), Chrd. 31, 3. orino. Cf. (?) crencestre. Crist;
U add: — Cristes maesse uhte, Chr. 1021 ; P. 154, 31. v. wiper-C.
cris ten- ness. Add : — For jiare cristennysse (cristnesse, v. /.) pe ge
underfengen, LI. Lbinn. 412, 12. )7urh bine cristennysse, 413, 32.
cristnere one who performs the rite o/cristnung (q. v.). crist-
uian. v. ge-cristnian for alteration. -orooettan. v. mis-c.
•crod. v. ge-c. -croged. v. ge-c. croft, v. wudu-c.
croh. For geola-croh. I. geolwe croh. v. geolwe. crop,
v. heorot-c. cruc. Add : — Se preost maessode be cruce, Vis. Lfc.
74. orundel; II. add: — On cyncges crundlu, C. D. iii. 80,
29. cryco. Add: — Criccum cambuttos, Chrd. 34, 6. v. cycgel.
crypel; I. add: cf. On crypelgeat {cripple-gate the low opening in
a fence or wall to allow the passage of sheep from one field to another ;
a stile, D. D.), C. D. v. 215, 8. II. add: [cripple a frame of wood,
D. D.] oil. Add: — Dal cyna fife iuga bourn quinque, Lk. R.
14, 19. cuool(?); adj. Rickety, unsteady: — In loco qui dicitur
Cucolanstan, C. D. ii. 109, 16. [Cf. D. D. cockle to totter, be unsteady;
cockly rickety, unsteady.] Cf. copel. cuman. Add: p. cam.
1 1. to come to a person: — f>a cam Putrael t6 Boia, Cht. E. 274> 3-
III I. add: to reach a point: — OJ) pat we t5 pam gilde cuman, LI.
Th. i. 234, 27. Od pat ge cumon to anuni feorfllincge until you come
to your last farthing, Hml. Th. i. 268, 1. I Vs. add: LI. Th. i. 122,
6. v. efen-c. ; of-, samod-, ufan-cumende ; feor-, feorran-, niw-, niwan-
cumen. curab ; I. v. mar-c. oumbol ; I. v. eofor-c.
cu-micge cow's urine: — Bete mid hattre cumicgan, Lch. iii. IO, 20.
cum-lipe. Add: — We syn gemingode f we cumlide been instruimur
in colligendis hospitibus, Chrd. 51, 6. cum-preder. Cf. ge-
fadera (-e). -cund. v. eorl-, esne-, meter-c. cunnan.
14. add: of sexual intercourse: — Ic secge bat ic ne conn purh gemac-
scipe monnes anges, Cri. 198. cunness. v. on-c. ouppe.
Add: — Ane cuppan seolfrene . . . twa cuppan seolfrene, Cht, Th. 501,
21-32: 36. (Cups are often mentioned in wills.) eursumbor.
For corzumber /. coczumber. cup ; I. add : — NQ t61y sde swicte
cu<t (aperta) gesceadwisnes pone twe6n mines ge)>8htes, Gr. D. 228, 2.
II. add : — Landes dal <te fram cutfum mannum Hindehlep is gehaten,
C. D. iii. 5, 7. III. add: — Hi£ nanigne cfldne nscfdon, mid hwam
hie wunian meahton nnllus erat notus, apud qnem potuissent Aospitari,
Verc. Forst. 83, 5. Manige his cflctra manna, ge apelcunde ge 8dre, fa
J>e hine swide arodon, Gr. D. 22, 14. v. full-, ge-, ham-, hired-,
nam-c. cupian. v. ge-c. cup-lie. Add : — He cyS
gecydnysse swife cudlice be me, Nap. 77. (Cf. cujj; II.) v. for-c.
cwacian. v. un-cwaciende. cwalu. v. mor)>or-c. -cwsede.
v. s5])-c. ewseld-bsere. v. cwild-baere. -oweescedness.
v. t6-c. cwealm. Add: and, with mutation, cwelm, cwilm,
cwylm (see, too, cpds. with cwealm-) : — Se wraec bict miceles cwelmes
£lcum, Verc. Forst. 106, 13. v. far-, ofer-c. owealm-ness.
v. cwilmness. cwecoan. Add: — He cwehte flt his sawle eius ant-
mam excussit, Chrd. 99, 34. -owed. v. ge-c. owedolian.
v. hearm-, yfel-c. cwedung. v. wiper-c. owellere.
v. flasc-c. cweman. v. mis-c. cweme. v. un-c.
cwemedlio. v. ge-c. cwemedness. v. ge-c. cwem-
ing, -lie, -lice, -ness, -sum. v. ge-c. owepan. I. add:
(la) where the words or sounds to be spoken are given : — Se biscop hine
het stafa naman cwedan : * Cwed nu a ' ; <J;i cwatf he a, Bd. 5, 2 ; Sch.
£58, 22. ' Hwt flu iire goda biggencgas forseo ' . . . ' Ne cwasJt Su na
goda, ac gramlicra de6fla ' (say not gods' (worship}, but cruel devils'),
Hml. S. 8, 59. (2 a) to use a particular phrase: — We cwecfad niwne
m6nan, ac he is aefre se ylca, Lch. iii. 242, 15. (3) where the subject
of discourse is object of the verb, to tell, speak of. Cf. secgan ; II 2. :
spreca.ii; III 0. : — Swa cwaed eardstapa . . . winemaega hryre, Wand.
6. v. mis-c. cwepend. v. hearm-c. cwio. Add: —
On bSm timaii de Eadwerd cing wes cucu and dead after King Edward's
lifetime, C. D. iv. 233, 5 : 13. cwic-hege a hedge composed
of living plants: — Git done cwichege, C. D. iii. 380, 12. [v. If. E. D.
quick hedge: D.D. quick a young thorn for making he dges.~\ cwic-
seolfor. Add : — Gyf J>y .viii. daige sunne scyned, (tonne by* cwicseolfor
eadbegeate, Lch. iii. 166, IO. owid-b6c. Add: — A book of
•homilies, v. cwide ; VI. : — Augustinus side on his cwidbocan, Verc.
Forst. 1 36. owid[d], v. un-c. cwide ; IV. add :—
pH geceas he Laurentium . . . and he Jmrhwunodc in his cwide (sententia),
Gr. D. 329, 1 8. VIII. an agreement : — He na tS him hwearf xfter
heora cwyde (gecwide, v. /. condictum) . . . waes he gemyndig heora
cwydes, Bd. 4, 25 ; Sch. 329, 18. v. folc-, heafod-c. -cwide-
ness. v. wijwr-c. -owidr&dness. v. ge-c. ewild-
btcre. Add: — Sumor cwzldbasre estas tempestuosa, Archiv cxx. 297, 1 1.
owild-flod a deluge : — On cwildfl6de waetra I'M diluuio aquarum
(cf. cwilde flSd, 28, 10), Ps. Vos. 31, 6. ewilman. v. t6-c.
-owilmfull. v. ge-c. cwilm-ness torment:— In <ta ecan
cwylmnesse, Verc. Forst. 112, 13. v. cwealm-ness in Diet. owised-
nesa. v. t6-c. -cwisse. v. un-c. oycgel. Add: — Na
mid cygclum ne mid criccum ne mid stafum (nee cum baculis out cam-
buttis out fustibus) ne cumon pre-stas binnan chore, Chrd. 34, 6.
oyll. v. hwite-cylle. cyme. Add: event, issue: — baes wite-
donies sod se aefterfylgenda cyme bara wiseua (sequens rerum euentus)
gesetfde, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 530, 12. v. in-c. cyn. v. fyr-,
gliw-, godweb-, hafoc-, hise-, hraefn-, martyr-, naeder-, niten-, NorJ>-
Wealh-, riht-, un-, Wealh-c. cyne-helm. Add: — An leas feow-
ertig cynehelma, Hml. S. n, 205. cyne-helmian. v. ge-c.
oyne-w&den. v. wacden. oyne-wirj>e. Add:— -Se king
awearp his cynewurde reaf him of, Verc. Forst. 141. cyn-red.
v. fore-c. -cyrge, -cyrging. v. wasl-c. cyrfc v. fel-c.
cyrnel. v. hnut-c. cyrtenleecan. v. ge-c. cyspan.
v. ge-fotcypsed. cyst. v. niaiin-c. cyta. For buteo.
/. butio, which is the form at Wrt. Voc. i. 29, 32. cyj>an.
Add: III. to become known :— Du cypdest innoluisti, Ps. Rdr. 143, 3.
v. ge-cyjian ; VI.; cupian. -cypedness. v. ge-c. cypig.
D
daed. v. liand-, man-, mor))-d. -daeda. v. hand-, man-d.
dsed-betere. After da;dbeterum insert: (poenitentibus), and for Nap.
16 /. Chrd. 80, 24. -deedla. v. for-d. -deefte,
-dseft.u), -dtcftness. v. ge-d. deeg. la,, add: IT in pi. days,
denoting a period of undefined extent : — On J>am dagum com lohannes,
Mt. 3, I : Lk. I, 39, II. add ;— Geloten daeg suprema (dies), Wrt.
Voc. i. 53, 14. III. 11 add: — pu sealdest him langsumuyssa dagena,
Ps. L. 20, 5. (2) TI Arlsed offer cynning . . . fea tide he biif on
his dagum exsurget alias rex . . . paucum tempus sub citius diebus,
Verc. Korst. 104, 4. v. Candelmiesse-, fasten-, foran-, gearcung-,
gegearcung-, geohhol-, halig-, heahmasse-, heofung-, hlafmasse-, lencten-,
masse-, mal-, merigen-, middel-, midne-, morgen-, Sunnan-, W6dnes-d. ;
dceg. dseg-hwam. Add: — Daghwam, Ps. Vos. 41, 4. dseg-
hwamlice. Cf. gear-hwanilice ; dueghwamlic. deeg-langes.
Cf. gear-langes. d8eg-red. Add: — On dasgredum in matulitiis,
Ps. Rdr. 62, 7. On dageredum, loo, 8. deel. Add: — Oper
dal dell, den, v. II. latus (vallis) ) was ligum ful, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 616,
4. dsel, Chrd. 64, 34. v. tyrning. d&L v. feor]>an-,
naenig-, suni-d. dtclan ; III 2. In the passage from Exod. 538
insert rice before dailaif, and transfer to IV 3, See eftwvrd. v. on-d. ;
fijwr-. un-daled. -dfele. v. ge-d. -daeledlic. v. to-d.
deelend. v. t6-d. -dselendlic. v. to-d. deel-niman.
Add: ptcpl. used substantively : — Twegen dalnimende duo participia,
i£\(c. Gr. Z. 144, 7. dasrst. I. add:— Drast/ex, Ps. Rdr. 74, 9.
dsersted. v. ge-d. -dallic. v. to-d. David-lie ;
adj. Of David : — Cynrenes Dauidlices stirpis Davitice, Hy. S. 104, 5.
dead. v. ge-, healf-d. -deaded. v. un-d. deagian.
v. twi-deagod. deap. I 3 : — Dead, wiga walgifre, Ph. 485.
deap-flren mortal sin: — Deaitfirenum forden, Cri. 1207. Cf. deap-
scyld. deaplicneas. v. un-d. declinian. .4<M:— Swa
swa we ar declinodon mea ancilla, /Elf. Gr. Z. 102, 18. -defed-
lic, -defness. v. ge-d. deman ; 16. add: — He nanum men
ne deme )> he nolde 1> he him demde, gif he ]>one dom ofer hine sohte,
LI. Th. i. 56, 31. v. fore-d. demere. v. self-d. deming.
v. for-d. den = denu, dene, Bd. Sch. 5, 12; Sch. 616, 5.
den-Were, es ; ». I. den-basr, e ; /. v. basr. Dene-mearce.
Perhaps -mearca might be read. v. land-mearca. dengau.
For Nap. 17 /. Chrd. 60, 30. denu. Add: — Ealle men fleod
to muntum and to denum (in speluncas montiunt) hie t5 behydanne, and
hie cwedad : ' We halsiatf eow, muntas and dena, ^ ge us oferfeallen,'
Verc. Forst. 108, ii. v. feld-, fild-, mearc-, stan-d. deofol;
III i. add: — He jende sumne heahgerefaa . . . swide hetel deofol,
Hml. S. 29, 204. de6pian. v. ge-d. de6r-ftij». Cf.
ge-frij)ian; I 2. die. Add: a ivk. gen. dican occurs : — To (fasre
dican hynian; rtonan andlang die, C. D. v. 78, 30. On J>a preo dicas;
of Sam dican ; in dzs dices geat, vi. 60, 14. v. fasten-, gxrstun-, mad-,
mylen-d. dican. v. ge-d. dician. v. for-d. diglian.
762
DfGOLNES— EDER-GONG
I. add:— In bissum be hy digledon in isto quern occultauerunt, Ps. Rdr.
9, 16. la. to Aide something from a person :— Of }>ysum >e hy
dygledon me, 30, 5. digolnes. v. in-d. dil(e)gian.
Add.— Dilga dele, Ps. Rdr. 50, II. dil(e)meng (?) dissimu-
lation : — Ne for dylmengon ne ne for uncyston ne qualibet difsimula-
tione out tenacitale, Chrd. 45, IO. See next word. dil(e)-
meiigan. v. for-d. dimmian. v. 5-, for-d. dingan.
v. ge-d. dipan. v. ge-d. dime ; adv. v. un-d. dirne-
forlegenness fornication : -For intingan dyrneforlegenesse fornica-
tionis causa, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 379, 8. disme. In the passage at
An. Ox. 46, 4 musk is spoken of; cf. M. H. Ger. tiseme, tesim : M. L.
Ger. desem, dessem musk. v. Angl. 30, 123 : 32, 515. dipan.
v. ge-d. -doooe. Add: [Cf. (?) 0. H. Ger. toccha : Ger. docke.]
doeg day:— Be doeg, Jn. p. I, 14. Doeg halig dies festus, Jn. L.
5, i. Is tfirddan doege tertia dies, Lk. L. 24, 21. On diem aefterra
doege, 9, 37 : Mt. L. 27, 62. Of doeg ixm die illo, Jn. L. I, 39.
Off done doege usque in diem ilium, Mt. L. 26, 29 : 27, 64: Mk. p. 5,
8. Enne doeg union diem, Lk. L. 17, 22. v. gister-, lunne-, symbel-,
W5dnes-d. ; dSgor, dseg. dceg-hwcemlio daily :— DoeghwSem-
licc cotlidiana, Mk. p. 5, 14. d6end. v. micel-d. dohtor.
v. god-d. ; ge-dohtra. dolg. v. sin-d. ddni. v. pap-,
riht-d. d6m-dseg. Add: — On dSmdsege, Angl. xi. loo, 93.
domne used of women. Nap. 91. d6n. Add: III 2 ba.
with ace. and clause : — Hi6 ffa hind swa dyde j> hio him beforan hleap-
ende wacs she caused the hind to keep running before them, Lch. iii. 426,
32. v. full-, mis-, ymb-d. dond. v. g6d-d. doppe.
v. fugel-d. doung. v. on-d. dr&fan. v. for-d.
drsefness. v. t6-d. -drseg. v. ge-d. draf. I.
driving. Take here Hml. Th. i. 502, 10 in Diet., and Bl. H. 199, 7.
1i the phrase drafe drifan, C. D. iii. 450, 33, seems to refer to the
transport of the lord's goods by vehicle which the geneat had to ' drive '.
Cf. drifan ; III, and see lad. II. a drove [v. N. E. D. drove ; 13.],
a road: — Of dam hlince andlang drafse, C. D. v. 217, 6. dragan.
AdJ : III. to extend, protract. [Cf. N. E.D. draw, 55] : — p hig be
)>?es tlman lenge heora sang dragon ut secundum temporis prolixitatem
cantum protendant, Chrd. 57,7. v. ge-d. ; hwem-dragen. dream ;
II a. add: — p ]>sera hlystendra earan of pam dreiime (psaltttOrWn pro~
nuntiatione) beon abryrde, Chrd. 57, 16. v. hiemed (?), orgel-, wod-d.
dreoeness. v. ge-d. drefend. v. ge-d. -drefness.
v. ge-d. . -drehtlice. v. ungeKi. • -drehtness. v. ge-d.
drenc. v. gebrec-, slrep-d. drencan. Add: la. to intoxi-
cate:— Swa hwiet swa drence quicqnid inebriat, Chrd. 74, 7. dre6g-
au ; I. add: — Wiht . . . fere foddurwelan dreuged the ship performs
the office of providing a bountiful supply of food, R:i. 33, 10. Merri-
genlice lofsangas sint to dreogenne (agendi stint), R. Ben. 1. 37, ij.
dre6pan. Add: — Heofonas drupon caeli distillauerun/, Ps. Rdr. 67,
9. Dropunga dreopenda stillicidia stillantia, 71, 6. -drep.
v. ge-d. drepan. v. ge-d. drepen. Dele. drettan.
v. ot'er-d. drifan, drie"fan (v. a-d.); III. add:— Ranulf ealle
his gemot draf and bewiste, Chr. 1099; P. 235, i. drifen-
ness. v. under-d. drihp. v. ge-d. drim. v. dream.
driman ; II. add : — Us gedafenatf p we drymon Godes lot' nos decet
f.er^onare in Dei laudibus, Chrd. 30, 26. drincan ; II. add:
(I a) with gen. : — p selc inarm drunce bses deorwurdan wines be bain be
hesylfwolde, Hml. A. 92, 22. drinoere. v. ofer-d. dripau.
Talte here drypan in Diet. drohtnung. v. ge-d. drorenlic.
v- ge-d. drunoen having feasted, v. drincan ; I 3 : — Drnncne
dryhtguman, B. 1231: 2175. drunoen; «. (n'ot /.) :— Ne
genihtsumad be 1> bu sylf an j; druncen beyrnst, Chrd. 74, 30.
druncen-georn. Add: — }>a druncengeornan ebriosi, Chrd. 15, 34.
druncnian. I. add:— Drinc be man of druncnian ma-g, Chrd. 74^7.
II. add: — Druncengende inebrians, Ps. Rdr. 22, 5. Beod druncnude
inebriabuntur, 35, 9. v. for- (fore-), ge-d. dryht-ealdorman.
Add: paranimphus, Chrd. 81, 10 (=Nap. 17). dryhten ;
H-: — Drihtnes domini, Ps. Rdr. p. 298, 1 8 : 299, 20. dryht-
gesi)>. Cf. dryht-mann ; II. -dryhto. v. in-d. dryno ;
I. add:— Sy he ascyred fram txs dajges drince (cf. 15, 14-) excommuni-
cetnr, Chrd. 24, 14. drynean. v. drencan. drync-
gemet. For Nap. 17 substitute Chrd. 15, 24. The Latin is: Prelati
quantum debent dare . . . nequiuerint. drype. v. yfes-d.
-drysne, -drysness, -drysnlie. v. on-d. dugup; III 2.
add:— Seo dugutf folces on Westan-Csent, C. D. vi. 81, 18. dune,
v. wiber-d. dun-land. Add :—p gemjere bses dCnlandes,
C. D. in. 413, 31. duru. Add: gen. dures. v. helle-duru.
dwsesoan. v. ge-d. -dwildlic. v. ge-d. -dwimorlioe.
v. ge-d. dwiaan. [v. N. E. D. dwine.] dwolenlio.
v. ge-d. dwol-lioe. v. gc-d. -dwolsum. v. ge-d.
dyne. v. ge-d. -dyne. v. gean-d. dynt. II. T.
nean ; A. 1 3. dyppan. Add :— Genim pysse ylcan wyrte w5s
and dype Inne linenne clad, Lch. i. 180, 2. -dyrstUeoung.
v. ge-d. dyrst-lio. v. ge-d. -dyrstness. v. ge-d.
dysegian. v. ge-d. dysig-creeftig (?) ; adj. Skilled in
foolish arts [: — He bid disicreafti (yfele crzftas leornad, v. 1., erit sorli-
Itgus), Archiv cxxviii. 300, 2.] -dysig-nesg. Add: a foolish,
irrational, erroneous practice : — Forlztan we . . . dysinessa and gedwol-
crasftas, Nap. 36, 25. dys-lio. v. for-d.
eaoau. v. un-encen. eaoui(g)endlio. v. un-c. eidig.
v. un-hlTs-e. Ead-wacer. Add: — On fidwaceres gtwitnisse,
Cht. Th. 632, 18. -eage (-ige). v. or-, walen-e. eag-
gebyrd. Substitute : The nature of the eye : — Is seo euggebyrd stearc
the eye is by nature strong ; ingentes oculi, Ph. 301. eaht ; II.
add : [Scot, aught, in my aught, of aught.] eahta ; I. add:
I a. with ordinals : — pysne eahta-and-brittigopan sealm, Ps. Th. 38, arg.
III. the abstract number eight : — Nim vm and sete hine on pam forman
lyite pass Jmman, Angl. viii. 326, 32. eahtatine-wintre ; adj.
Eighteen years old: — J?a heo eahtatynewintre wass, Hml. S. 33, 36.
eald. v. fram-, healf-e. eald-dagas. Add: — Swa hit on
aealddagum gestSd, C. D. iii. 272, 33. eald-genutre an ancient
boundary : — On j> ealdgemzre, C. D. B. iii. 546, 28. ealdian.
v. a-e. ealdor; 1 1 a a. add: — Ealderas principes, Ps. L. 118,
23. I J b. add : Lch. i. 176, 9. v. pusend-e. ealdor-apostol.
Add : — Se ealdorapostol us gesette to healdanne tfas dagas, Nap. 69, 3.
ealdor-mann. v. heah-, ofer-e. ealdor-pegn. Add :— •
Sanctus Petrus, his ealdorpegn . . . cwe3 : ' Min Dryhten,' Verc. Fiirst.
111,7. eald-werig. /. eald-wearg. ealfara, an; m.
A pack-horse : — )>onne wses bridde healf pusend mula pe )>a seamas
wa;gon, and xxx. piisenda ealfarena and oxna pa Q*e hwzte bxron, Nar.
9, 10. See Nap. 78; Jord. 126 (where the word is connected with
Spanish (from Arabic) al-faras). ea-lifer. Cf. laefer. eall.
I 1 a. add : — Fram eallum costnungum to ealre glxdnysse, Hml. A. 26,
42. Farad into ealne middaneard (muniium uniuersum}, Mk. 16, IS.
p tacnad ealne gefean, Lch. iii. 156, 13. Ealle ba .vn. dagas, LI. Th.
''• 392> '3- lib. add: — Man dele seal healf ^yrue, C. D. iii. 273, 5.
i I 2. add: — He hine ealne gewzpnode, Hml. S. 25, 280. II 3 a. dele
Nar. 9, 10, and add : — Him eall pa eagan floterodon, Hml. S. 23, 655.
eall-wihta. Add: — Eallwihtna (helwihta, ealwihtna, Wlfst. 186, 'a)
hryre, Verc. Forst. 74, 4. ealu-galness. For Nap. 5 substitute
j Verc. Forst. 94, I. eAr wave. Add: — Ofer sera gebland, Chr.
| 937 ; P. 108, 7. eard. v. mid-e. eardiend. v. ymb-e.
earfop-hilde. Substitute : Discontented, Cf. Ip-hilde. earfop-
leere. Add: — )Ja earfodlseran indisciplinatos, Chrd. 18, 6. earfop-
lioe. v. un-e. earfop-rihte. For Nap. 19 substitute: (incorri-
gibilis), Chrd. 42, i. ear-gebland. Take here passage given
under ar-gebland. earh-faru. Add: — Aerigfaerae, Txts. 151,
10. earm. Add : III. the arm of a cross : — Under baire r6de
swydran earme, Vis. Lfc. 53. v. innan-e. earm-stoc. For
' m.(?)' /. ». earn. v. Is-e. ears-gang; II. add: —
p meox his argancges and his micgan stercus et urinam, Chrd. 69, 29.
j ear-wela, -yp. Take here passage given under ar-wela, -yj>. east ;
13. add: — Gebide be priwa east, Lch. iii. 60, 16. II. add: — Gif
! punor bid mycel east odde nordettst, Archiv cxx. 48, 4. east;
j adj. Add: — On itsct eastre sic, C. D. iii. 438, 28. eist-eude.
j Add: — Innan baere cyricean . . . inn jet pam eastende, Vis. Lfc. 52.
Eastre. Add: Eastru(o) ; pi. n. II.: — On para Eastrana msersunge,
!¥• 3; '7; Sch. 272, 5. Od Eastru usque in Pascha, Chrd. 23, 36.
*r Eastrun, 115, 18. eape. (2) add: (2 a) that may be easily
moved to do something : — Munuc eape and hraed on hlehtre (facilis ac
promptusinrisu), R. Ben. 30, 9. eape, adv. v. for-e. eape-
lioe. v. for-e. eapelicness. v. for-e. eap-lsere easily
taught : — /Erest ma[n] sceal Jia yldestan Iseran, p purh hig ba gingran
siddan beon be eajlseran (Jacilius doceantur), Chrd. 96, 13. eap-
medan. v. ge-e. eap-mettan. v. ge-e. eapmod-heort ;
adj. Humble of heart, humble-minded: — EadrnSdheorte, Az. 152. eap-
ness. Add : — Ealle pa godan God gese6<f, heom t6 are and eadnesse,
Solil. H. 67, 15. eawisc-nesse (aewiso-) openness, munifest-
ness: — On zwiscnesse in propatulo (Aid. 3, 12), Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, lf>
(cf. in propatulo, in manifesto ^Ald. 21, 7), 77, 62): 46, 57. Cf.
eawisc-lic, -lice, eawunga. ece. Add: — Ic prowode mycelne
ece mlnre heortan and Ifflicra leoma, Gr. D. 243, 18. v. heafod-,
heort-, hypeban-, lenden-e. eoe ; adv. Add: — Ic ece gewene
on milde m8d mtnes Drihtnes speravi in misericordia Dei in aeternum,
Ps. Th. 51, 7. eog. v. sub-e. eogan. v. ge-e. -ecge.
v. fiber-e. ecg-hwees sharp of edge :— Hrunting . . . ecg wses
(Trautmann suggests ecghwses) iren, B. 1459 : 2778. Cf. ecg-heard.
ed-ccelueas. Substitute : ed-oelness refreshment : — On edcoelnesse in
refrigerium, Ps. Vos. 65, 12. eder-gong. Perhaps ed-ergong
ED-HIRTAN— FIRST-MEARC
763
= ed-eargung may be read=(t) renewed discouragement ; or cargung. I rapidly : — Se mzssepreost be he t6 fundode swi GBrlfce (cf. ardlicc, 4,
ed-hlrtan. v.ge-e. ed-hwirfan to return : — On gemynd sedhwyrfe | 64) mid gauge, Hml. S. 3, 467. Cf. fSr-lic; II a. test.
(redeaf) unrihtwtsnes faedera his, Ps. Rdr. 108, 15. He edhwyrfte ' III 2. add : — Swilce he on fzstre eordan unie, Hml. Th. ii. 160, 10.
recalcitrant!, p. 288, 15. ed-hwyrft. III. Add: — He fis ed- j IV. add: — H2 cwzd J> si<5 burg wsere genSh fzst on his hzlo civitas ad
hwyrft forgeaf t6 )>am ecean life fe we aer forworhton, Verc. Forst. 78, \ saluttm tula, Past. 399, 25. IV a. of a place that can be shut up : —
18. ed-rine. /. -ryne, Ps. Rdr. 18, 7. ed-wendan. Wunion ealle an Sure fzstre wununge omnes in mm conclaui (cf. con-
Aiid : to return, come back: — Gast gewitende and na edwendende clanis, locus conclusus, Corp. GL H. 35, 683) atrii, Chrd. 54, 33.
(rediens}, Ps. Rdr. 77, 39. ed-wist. Add: — CrTst is on twam j v. heor])-, hlw-, hlid-, hoga-, hoh-, ofer-, un-f. feesten a fast.
edwistum, on Godcundnysse and on menniscnyise, Hml. Th. ii. 292, 15. i v. lac-, mid-f. feesten a place, v. gin-f. feestlice.
ed-witan. Add: — From stefne edwitendes (exprobrantis), Ps. Vos. (3) add:— pi cild . . . bedn fxstlice behealdene mid steorum pueri iugi-
43, 17. efen. v. t6-efnes. efes. v. norb-e. efestan. | bus disciplinis constringantur, Chrd. 54, 21. preage nine man fzstltce
v. ofestan. efne. I 3. add: — Da land dxlan him betweonan swa teuerisiime correptus, 55, 4. fue.stuian. v. un-f. fast, v. glaes-,
hig efnost magon, C. D. vi. 147, 19. II 2. add: — For hwon • • • mete-, 51-, rgcels-, stenc-, water-, wundor-f. fsetan. v. gold-fzted.
buton efne for bon . . ., Shrn. 123, 9. efne material, v. land-e. , feett; adj. v. frse-f. feett; m. Dele: the MS. has sefa {
efnettan ; I. add: — Se crzftga . . . ne blinneb •)> he betriende bete ba : gedang. v. Mod. Lang. Rev. xi. 215. fag. v. hwe<5l-, syn-f.
onltcnessa and efnette arti/ex . . . ea timdere meliorando non desinet, fab. v. scGr-f. fang (fong). v. heals-, here-f. fant-
Gr. D. 283, 27. efod. v. e6wd. eft-hweorfan. bletsung consecration of a font: — On bzre fantbletsunge, E. S. 49, 342.
/. -hwirfan. egesung. Add : — Wrixla frefra onmang egesunguni ! v. fant-halgung. faran ; II I. atft/:— .^Elc matin be on modig-
miscens terroribns blandimenta, Chrd. 18, 5. egep-getigu. j nysse fzrd, Hml. S. 34, 315. v. full-, in-, mis-, weg-f. -faren-
/. getigu (-teogu). eg})-wirf. Add: , -weorf (?) A young ass ness. v. jurh-f. faru ; IV. dele, and see ealfara. v. fram-,
(weorf, q. f.) used for harrowing (?}. [Cf. O. H. Ger. egidari erpicarius gedwol- (?), ham-, in-, ymb-f. feald. v. neah-f. fealdan.
eqwts.~\ eloian. v. for-e. elcor ; IV. add: — Ellicor cetertmi, v. full-f. -fealdian. v. be-, twi-f. -fealdlic. v. neah-f.
Chrd. 80, 22. elcora. Atid: — D6 t6 drence nxdran . . . , and feall. Add: — Hnescum fealle guttatim, Hpt. Gl. 408, 33. v. on-,
bonne hie zlcra drincan willen .... Lch. ii. 202, 17. ele. v. lifule. wael-f. feallan. v. on-fealdende. fearn-hege. v. hege.
ellen. Add: conflict, contest:— In elne in agonia (Lk. 22, 44, in ge- fe&wa ; Il.aild: — Ofer fieawum (fetiwum, 23) super pntica, Mt. R. 25,
winne, W. S. in gecomp, L. R.), Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 5. elm. Add :— 21. I 2. add: — Hi naefdon buton feawa fixa, Mk. 8, 7. feax.
Helm nlmus, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 64. -en. v. scerwen, scilcen, scilden. j Add :— Fore missenlicre heora feaxes htwe pro ditiersn capillorum specie,
end and: — End (aend) swelce atqueve, Txts. 37, 75. End, 430, 15 : i Bd. 5, 10 ; Sch. 599, 20. feax-fang; m. I. n. Add: [O.Frs.
453, 29: 446, 29 : Mk. p. I, 13. ]>In ben is gehyred, end ]>tn wif j fax-fang.] feccan. v. in-f. fedan. v. mis-f. fel: (3)
gcberetf sunu, Archiv cxxii. 253, 91. [O.Frs., O. Sax. endi.] v. and. add: a garment made of skin : — Sume preostas gymatf . . . 1f> heora fell
ende-byrdan. v. mis-e. endebyrdlioe ; I. add : — Ende- swa wide hangion (> se f6t ne ztywe omuls cura est . . . si pes laxa pelle
byrdlice secimdum ordinem, Chrd. 45, 33 : disposite, 47, 32. Wei and non fulgent, Chrd. 64, 31. v. gold-f. fela; III 6, add: — Ic
endebyrdltce bene atque ornate, 57, 9. v. un-e. ende-byrd- ne dorste gedristltecan para niTnra awuht ieala on gewrit settan, LI. Th.
nes ; V 2. add: — Preostas hyra endebyrdnessa (onlines SHOS) sceolon i. 58, 21. feld. v. hx))-, man-, mylen-, 6ret-f. felde-
healdan eal swa hig geendebyrde synt, Chrd. 9, 16. endemest- fare. Wiilck. Gl. 287, 17 reads -ware. feld-l&s field-pasture,
ness. Add: [Cf. se leftemysta (aendemeste, MS. of I 2th cent., Verc. pasture in open country: — Feldl;es and mxda and yrdland, C. D. vi. 39,
Forst. 14:) cwide, Hml. Th. i. 554, 14.] endian. v. full-e. ; 9. Seo feldlcs, iv. 96, 2. Cf. feld-land. follen. v. gold-f.
Engle. v. Middel-E. Englisc ; II 2. add: (2 b) n passage fen ; (2) add: — Gyrwe ten palm, JE\k. Gr. Z. 60, 10. Ic gean ^ fen
written in English : — F)is Englisc setywff hw«t seo forsette rseding in:eii(t, ' pe J?urlac me sealde . . . ic gean ... an f usend werd" fen . . . •£ healfe huseiid
Angl. viii. 298, 9. Me ys neod )» ic menge "£ Lvden amang ' fen, C. D. iv. 59, 16-23. fenge. v. un-f. fengness. v. on-f.
byssnm Englisce, 317, 17.
wiicceastre, Bd. 2, 20: Sch.
eornoste. v. geornoste.
ergo, Angl. xiii. 439, 1052 (cf. 1062).
Eoforwlo-oeaster. Add: — Eofor- feoh. v. here-, sundor-f. feoh-fang. n. (not m.). feoh-
186, 9. eolone. v. hors-e. gafol. For Nap. 21 /. Chrd. 76, 32. feoh-gescot a money-
eornostlice. Add: — Geornust[lice ?] contribution: — Nelle we t6 him gyrnan feohgesceotes, E. S. 49, 341.
eor j>e ; I 2 a. add :—
Ofseali he feorran Jia h:edenan ferian an lie t6 eoritan, Hml. Th. ii. 508,
v. lencten-e.
eorp-tilia. v. irb-tilia.
eow y«f .
I
edw.
27, 894.
e6wan(-ian). Add:— Geuwige ostendn/, Angl. xiii.
e6wd. (i) add: — Ewod gregem, Ps. Rdr. 77, 52.
t'odum gregibus, 49, 9. Eowodum, 77, 70. efiwer. Cf.
eowooig. Substitute for meaning : Yolky, full of natural
nicer.
gn
erian
manna ofslzhit, LI. Th. i. 28, 4.
feoh-gestreon. Add:' — J?a lufe feohgestreona amorem pecuniae, Chrd.
76, 34-
feoh-leas. The word in B. 2441 means without wergild.
where the slayer did not pay for the dain. Cf. 8.2465. feoht. v. in-f.
feohtere. Add: — Feohtere he bid bellator erit, Archiv cxxix. 20, 3.
feoh-wice (?) : — Is dis ctara feohwicnna gemzre and d"a^s dunlandes,
C. D. v. 238, 35.
fulgc, Verc. Forst. 162, 4.
feolau. Add: — pxr ic wiste hu ic fit
feond. Add: , fynd :— Ne blissap
'ease. (v. D. D. yolky ; yolk the grease or oiliness of a sheep's fleece.) [ fynd (inimicus) nun ofor me, Ps. L. 40, 12. On handum fyndes, 77, 61.
ian. v. un-ered. esne. I. add : — Git' mannes esne frigne -feorhlic. v. wide-f. feorm ; II. of an arval feast : — -Se gyld-
Gif cirican-mannes esne tihte folces-
niannes esne, his dryhten hine geclensige, 42, IT. Gif moil sweordes
onlaine Sdres esne ()>e<5we, n), 1 20, 12. His agenne beowne esne
servant swum, 48, 12 : 42, 6. II. add: — Mon on ealdum bigspellum
cwj-S, daet hwilum beo esnes tid, hwTlum Sdres, Prov. K. 31. IV a.
add : The word occurs as a proper name, as well fls the patronymic
Ksning. v. Txts. 543.
est ; II. add: — T6eacan odrum pingum
sumne smealicne est cum ceteris additamentis nliquod pu/menlum, Chrd.
1.5, 57
-estre. Add: v. baec-, bepiec-, bigeng-, byrd-, cenn-
(cynn-), crenc-, forssew-, fylg-, gltwbyden-, hearp-, hopp-, hulf-, ic-,
ISttew-, lopp-, luf-, lybb-, nidhasm-, tappp-, telg-, begn-, waesc-, webb-,
'
scipe hyrfe be healfre feorme bone forbferedan, Cht. Th. 611, 5.
feorrian. v. op-f.
fedrpan-deel. Add: — On feower fedrjwn-
dxlas todzlde per quadra quatnor partiti, Gr. D. 87, 4. In 1. 5 after
30 add: cf. Se feorfla dsel byS quadrans geciged, 335, 24. fe6wer-
tig; 1 1 o. add : Lch. ii. 284, 21 : Gr. D. 98, 14. fe6wertig-
geare ; adj. Of forty years : — Geond feowertiggeare fee, Hml. S. 3, 469.
feran; 1 1. add : — On weg firan to travel, Lch. ii. 330, 9.
JE\(c. T. Grn. 17, 23. v. in-, mis-f.; weg-ferende.
witeg-, wreg-estre.
ness. v. ofer-e.
epian. v. t6-e. etol. v. ot'er-e. etol-
II. add:
fercian,
v. a-f. fercung. Add: support: — Ne6d heora lifes fercunge
aecessitas vivendi, Chrd. 12,22. phi habban •}> him nedd sy t6 heora lifes
fercunge, 26. ferend. v. weg-f. ferh}>. v. forht-f.
ferhp-
gedal. v. fri]>-gedal. -f'erhtness. v. mid-f. ferian.
v. ot'er-f. -ferness. v. hrzd-f. fer-r&den[n]. Add: —
On fire fatrrzdenne, Vis. Lfc. 20. fers.. v. healf-f. fester -
maun. Add : — J?is synd ba festerment! Jie Osferd funde, C. D. B. iii.
T> 369, 3, an<l °ften- v- Beiblatt 24, 281. festre. v. of-f.
X^ ; fepa. v. herig- (here-)f. -fepe; adj. v. healf-f. fejjer.
Add: — Pyles tacen is bzt bu mid )>inum scytefingre sume feper tacnum
fadung. v. lif-f. fees. v. hwil-, sib-f. fsccnig. For gestrtce on l>yne wynstran hand innewearde and lecge t6 binum earon,
Nap. 78 substitute :— Fore faecnigum propter dolos, Ps. Rdr. 72, 18. i Tech. ii. 126, 6. fif ; II I. add: — Do t8 pam ftfum be Oct5
fnderen. v. forb-f. fasger. v. htw-f. ffihp. v. j hzfd, Angl. viii. 305, 17. (3) the abstract number :— Gif # gedzl byit
man-f. fser. v. gean-, gedwol-f. feer-deaj). Add : — j t6dzled burh seofon . . . and jser byit an ofer ba seofon oiiae twa ....
For hwon ne ondrzdest }>u be •$ be ferdead bereafie bzs dzges binre ge- j fife odde syxe, Angl. viii. 303, 46. fiftig; II a. add: — &i bam
hwyrfednesse ?, Archiv cxxii. 257, 10. fsoreld. I. add:—Ne mzg i fiftigan sealme ante psalmum quinquagesimum, Chrd. 28, i. findan ;
he begyman his lyma fzreldes membra deliberare non potest, Chrd. 75,
4. Mid heora bilwitton gyrlan and fzrelde simplici habitu incesstique,
f&r-lic. II. add: II a. of movement, quiet, rapid : —
77, 3-
II 7. add : — Hi t6 rzde fundon, 1> . . . decretum est, quia, Bd. 2, 5 ;
Sch. 135, 9. (7 a) to fix upon a person for an office: — Hi swa fDle
men him fundon t6 godum, Sal. K. 123, 108. v. in-f. -firme.
H-e mid fzrlicum (swiftum, v. 1.) ryne (rapido cursu) gecyrde, Gr. D. | -flrmfa, -flrmu. v. or-f. first, v. irfe-f. flrst-mearc.
115, 22. Cf. fzrllce; IV. feerlice. Add: TV. quickly, [Add : m. :— He us nznigne (printed maenigne) fyrstmearc ne hate*
764
FIRWITGEORN-NESS— -FYRHTE
tream
langes lifes, Archiv cxxii. 257, 1 4. firwitgeorn-ness. Add (?) :—
Selre bid men J>zt he swelle, bonne he his lichoman fyrwetgyrnessum
gewenige tuelius est mori quamfornicari, Verc. Forst. 1 30, 1 1. flso ;
(3) add .— On EAsterdagum he wolde etan fisc gif hi hzfde. J>a axode
he bone pr6fost hwaster he fisc hzfde, Hml. S. 31, 1267-9. v-
mece-, mete-, scil-f. flso-lacu. For '.pond' read '-s
v. lacu. flso-nop. Add: IV. the privilege or right of catching
Ash in certain waters:— Ic geann bam munecum to f6dan ealne bone
fixnod )>e Ulfkytel ahte xt Wyllan (piscationem quam Ulfkytel habuit in
Wylla), Cht. Th. 307, 35. fla. v. heoru-f. flffiso; (2)
add:— Flzscu carnes, Ps. Rdr. 77, 27. fl&sc-besmitenness
carnal def lenient .—On nanre flSescbesmitennysse (carnis contagio) ge-
brosnude, Scint. 69, II. fUese-sand. Add: ministratio de carne.
For Nap. 23 read Chrd. 14, 36-8. flfeBO-pegnung. Add:
mensnra de came, Chrd. 14, 6. flaniht. I. flaniht[e]. fleah;
II. In 1. 3 after ' cimnsis ' add : ( = xtf*0""*) ! a"d see ge-fl'g°-
fleam. v. t6-f. fleardere. For ', Nap. 23' substitute :_ (eorum
nugnrum particeps], Chrd. 20, 12. fleardian. Add: — Abrodene
and fleardigende hi folgiad fracedum life has soliitos atque oberrantes sola
turpis uita complectit, Chrd. 77, 36. fledan. v. ofer-f.
Flemingas the Flemings :— Of Fleminga lande, Chr%io75 ; P. 209
for-licgan ; Hi. add : — Heora gedohtra . . . forkeg se fxder t'Cllice,
Sal. K. p. 121, 35. for-nirwian. Dele the bracket in 1. 2, and
add : to diminish the productivity of. The Latin original is : Fructus
arborum deficiunt, Archiv cxxviii. 57. for-sceawere. v. fore-s.
forsceawodliee. v. un-f. 1'or-scirian to separate, set apart : —
Ealle pa forsciridan, Verc. Fcirtt. 143. for-scrifan. v. scre6n.
forst. v. hrtm- (not rim-) f.
for-stregdan to destroy : — By
23: 1079; P. 44, 31.
Frencisce and Flemisce, Chr. 1080; P. 214, 10. fleogan. v.
heofon-fleogende. fleon. v. full-f. flewedness. v.
ofer-f. fligung. v. a-f. flod. v. cwild-, heofon-f.
fldde. v. mSr-f. flor. v. stan-f. fl6wan. v. hunig-,
ongean-flowende. -flowedlic, -flowedlicness, -flowendlic,
-fl6wendlice. v. ofer-f. -flowendness. v. t6-f. -flow-
ness, v. t6-f. folo; III 2 a. add: — Forweard se consul mid
eallum his folce (cum uniuerso exercitu'), Ors. 4, II; S. 206, 8. v.
land-f. fole-gedrefness. AM: — The Latin is: Erit turbatio
magna in omni populo, Verc. Forst. 102, 4. folc-lio ; (2)
add: — HT wseron on pain folclican cwearterne (in custodia publica),
Chrd. 25, 28. Folclicum maengungum tnrbis popiilaribus, Gr. D. 209,
13. folm. AM: in. pi. folnias : — He a'|)enede his folnias (folnie,
v.l.') upp t5 heofonum, Gr. D. 166, 7. fon ; III I a. add :—
Hi fengon him s6na on, Hml. S. 23, 607. Ill 2 a. add : to lay hold
of: — jJa feng se portgerefa to J>zre tege, Hml. S. 23, 764. Foh to
Jiinum h5de, Tech. ii. 127, 17. v. mis-f. -fondlic. v. on-f.
fer. Add: B. (15) in respect to, as far as regards: — Ic ondette ealles
mines ITchainan synna, for fel and for fkvsc . . . and for ieghwaet hnesces
opbe heardes, LI. Th. ii. 264, 3-7 : Angl. xi. 98, 46-99, 55. (16)
marking extent (?) : — For in to the extent of one, only, tantum, Chrd.
115, 2. See other examples under for an. B. as conjunction: — Nu
wylle we eow secgan . . . for ic wiit pzt hit is euw uncudre, Wlfst.
292, 7,
33-
fart of Lent, early spring : — Blod bi(t god to Ixtenne on foranlenctene,
Lch. ii. 256, I. foroel. Add: Verc. Forst. 93, 6. ford.
Add: v. mSr-, mearc-, wljiig-f. for-dilemengan to dissemble,
not to observe : — Ne fordilemenge man gyltas neqne dissimulent peccata,
Chrd. 18, 9. v. dilemeng. for-don. v. on-f. fore-
hradian to hasten before: — Forehradedon preueneruiit, Chrd. 26, 1 8.
fore-bus a porch : — pxr wses an forehus xl bzre cyrcan duru, Vis. Lfc.
33. fore-seeawere. Add: v. Archiv cxxix. 20, ii. fore-
lies he forstrugde hie, Ps. Vos. 105, 33. for-swarung. For
', Nap. 25' 1. periurium, Chrd. 40, 34. for-sweotole very
plainly: — Forsweotole ongytan, Solil. H. 2, 23. for-swigian.
v. un-forswigod. for)); (2 a). AM: — Tyn cuna latse ford mid
pas hlafordes, C. D. B. i. 544, 2. (5) add: — Gebeod bine fingras t6-
somne forct handlenge, Tech. ii. 124, 19. (6 a) add: — f>is woruldlice
lif sceolde ford adilgod beon, Verc. Forst. 144, 9. Manige men burh
forhealdnesse ford cumad, 130, 10. forp-feederen paternal ; —
Hrefen gesihd his briddas hwites bleos . . . gymd hwonne hi after heora
fordfzderene (paterao colore) sweartion, Chrd. 96, 6. for-
pingian. Substitute for * intercede for the man ' ' make arrangements
for the wergild.' t'orp-lutan. Add : — Fordloton t6 yfle prona
in malum, Chrd. 54, 31. for-treddan. Cf. un-fortredde.
for-wirnedness. Add: abstinence from (gen.) :— Heora forwyrned-
Fleraiso Flemish: — An hund manna, nesse pyssa woruldlicra binga, Verc. Forst. 118, 31.
for-wyrd ;
(i) add: — Hu unasecgendlica synt bysses lifes tdelnessa and forwyrda,
Verc. Forst. 131, 9. for-wyrht. Add: (2) ruin, destruction: —
Eallwihtna hryre and eorban forwyrht, Verc. Forst. 74, 4. v. for-wyrcan ;
II. foster; (3). Add: — Be cildra f6stre (fSstere, 6, 10) de pueris
nittriendis, Chrd. 54, 1 8. v. in-f. fot;I. add: — HSfon da deor
heora fotas (fe't, v. /.; upp, Shrn. 72, 7. v. hoh-, middel-f. -fot-
(-e, -a), v. hwlt-f. -fotoypsed. v. ge-f. foporn.
This form seems untenable. The instrumental of the pronoun seems always
bv (cf. e. g. hrin mid by snidisene, Lch. ii. 208, 16). Some word contain*
ing born might be expected, cf. e. g. zlcne pocc man sceall aweg adelfan
mid borne, 106, 3. Dr. Bradley suggests pefeborn. fot-leas (P).
v. lies-hosum. freefel-lice. Add: in a good sense, carefully,
solicitously: — Freflice ztywan rihte drohtuunge mid gSdum bysnuni
exempla uirtittis sollicite inpendere, Chrd. 66, 22. fram-
doen ? : — Gesene woeron swa fromdoen wordo das uisa sunt sicut
deleramentum uerba ista, Lk. L. 24, II. fram-eald very old,
ancient : — Seo stow wars gehalgod in framealdum dagum, C. D. iii. 60,
17. [Cf. Goth, fram-aldrs.] fram-lio. Add: — His daede bedd
framlica (fran-, MS.) opera eius fortia erunt, Archiv cxxviii. 300, Io.
frefer, e ; /. Consolation, soothing : — Wrixla frefra onmang egsungum
miscens terroribus blandimenta, Chrd. 1 8, 5. v. frSfor. frem-
dian. v. geael-f. fremman. v. w8h-fremmende. freo ;
^l) add: — Geboren of freon (freogum, v.l.} and of gebelum cynne libe-
He feng on his gebedo ... for bser wzs an forehus, Vis. Lfc. j riori genere exortus, Gr. D. 95, 10. freogan ; II. to love. Add :
for an. v. for ; B. 16. foran-lencten the early , to canss, show love by actions, v. ge-fre6gan ; II. : — C5m culfre and
fleah ymbe bone lychaman and hyne freode, Shrn. 154, 12. [/«/. frja
to pet.] freot-mann. Add: — Nelle we to him gyrnan feoh-
gesceotes ne freotmannes, E. S. 49, 344. fre6-wlf a freeborn
woman : — Friwif, LI. Th. i. 20, 7. Cf. freo-man. Frige-dteg.
Add: — Frigedaeges treow, C. D. vi. 8, 15. frip-gisel. In 1. 3
for 'allowed' I. ' ilelivered to'. frofor; (3) add: — Feoh byd
fr6fur fira gehwylcum, Run. I : 19. v. frefer. frura-dysig.
After frumdysige insert (in ipso initio peccati), and for Nap. 26 /.
weard. Dele '(?)', and add : — Ymb Jia foreward ]>e wseron geworhte j Chrd. 18, 16. frymj>e-lio. Add: principal: — Eahta synt frymb-
. . . And se de fas foreward tobreke, C. D. iv. 263, 13-21. fore- lice leahtras octo sunt principalia uitia, Chrd. 107, 3. Beeahta frymblican
weard; (i)add: — Hi mid forewerdum tan stseppad uix imprimunt summa leahtrum, 12. 1'ugel. v. gos-, hafoc-f. fugelop. AM:
uestigia, Chrd. 64, 35. U. add: — Gif hi standad on foreweardan on I/.: — God sendeit mycele fugelod on bam geare, Archiv cxxviii. 66, 5.
dzre sprzce, JE\tc. Gr. Z. 241,10. fore-wyrdan. Add: to I fuht. Add: — p on pam fiihtan wege ne beon heora fet besprengde,
settle terms, agree: — Eal swa nun swestar hit er forajwyrde, C. D. iii. Chrd. 64, 36. ful-bryoe. Add : Violation of the sanctity of a
add:
> 2. for-fang ; «. (not »«.). for-geegan : I
-pa >e Jiis forgsegad hoc temptantes, Chrd. 68, 35. for-
geegend, es ; m. One exceeding due bounds, a transgressor : — Ge-
bodenes fajstenes forgsegend
for-gifen. v. un-f.
indicti ieiunii transgressor, Chrd. 41, 31.
for-habban'; I. U add : — For inting
forhsebbendra lifes (forhebbendran liites, v. I.) continentioris uitae gratia,
Bd. 3, 27; Sch. 317, 18. for-hasfeduess. v. un-f. for-
heefendlioe continently: — p hi forhzfendltcast libbon ut continentins
uiuant, Chrd. 42, 29. for-heepan. v. hzp. for-healdness.
At end of 1. 3 insert : (nulla immunditia polluaris'). for-helian.
Add: — Nacode synt t8 forhelianne nude sunt operiendi, Chrd. 108, 13.
lor-hogiend. Add: — Cristes r8de tacnes forhogiend (contemptor),
Chrd. 41, 31. forht-afongeu (?). Perhaps in Cri. 1 184 : Jul.
320 this form should be taken rather than forht afongen. forht-
fer J> (?), The compound, perhaps, rather than forht ferb, may be read in
An. 1551 : 1598. forhtian ; II 2. add — part hi ue forhtgean
bajs gewinnes ne bses sibfztes, Bd. I, 23 ; Sch. 50, 3. for-lsetan ;
II. add:— For bote urra synna Jrises lifes dagas us to fyrste forlztene
synt, R. Ben. 4, 18. for-leepan to loathe, detest .—Man forlzbed
bzt man scolde lufian, Wlfst. 165, 3.
for-legenes. v. dyrne-f.
cleric where manslaughter occurs. Cf. lif-lyre, 1 1 : feorh-lyre, 14.
fulian. v, un-fuliende. full; I 4. add: — xii cypan fulle on pam
gebrytsnum, E. S. 49, 345, 17.
full-don. Add:— Ic his lie be-
hwearf . . . nxs his heafodclad eallunga fuldon, Hml. S. 31, 1425.
full- purigenness perfection, completeness, full capacity: — JJurh yrre ne
mzg nan mann habban fullpungennesse hys gebeahtes homo sui anitni
impotens erit,faciens quae non convenit, Verc. Forst. 144. full-
wian. v. un-fullod. full-wiht. Add: — Da hwile de fulwiht
stondan m6te, Txts. 175, 17: 13. fultutn ; I. add: — Anra
gehwylc of his craefte be he his lichoman neadbehefe fultumas (necessaria
subsidia} hxt'J), bare sawle ... he sceal fultumas (subsidium) benian,
Chrd. in, 4-7. v. mzgen-, scip-f. fultumeud. Add: —
Blissiab Gode urum fultumiende, Ps. L. 80, 2. -fundeluess.
v. on-f. -funden. v. on-f. -fundenness. v. ofer-,
on-f. furh. Add: — Andlang furena, C. D. vi. 220, 21. fur-
lang. v. ir-f. -fyld, -fyll. v. gold-f. fyllan. v.
ofer-f. -fyllen. v. monab-f. fyU-nesa fullness . — We
lufedon ura wamba fylnesse, Verc. Forst. 107, 16. v. ofer-f. fyr.
AM: — Mid txm heofoncundan fire, Past. 222, 23. v. heofon-f.
-fyrde. v. in-f. -fyrhte. v.
-fyrolian. v. twi-f.
FtfR-HUS— GE-GAN
765
lei'is-f. fyr-hus. Add: — Siddan hi of beoderne gin drincan
innan heora fyrhfise (in eaminata), Chrd. 45, 6. fyrpring. v.
ge-f.
-gecgeud. v. for-g. -geerede. v. bri-g. gaers. v.
bere-g. gseste-dom spirituality: — Utaii geearwian us nu mid
inneweardum gebedum and mid gSstedfime, Verc. Forst. 96, 8. gaf-
fetung. v. golfettung. gafol; (j)add: — Of gafelum ex usuris,
Ps. L. 71, 14. v. mylen-g. gagolisc. Add: — For geglisces
maegdenes (the daughter of Herodias) plegan, Mart. H. 156, 18.
-gal. v. sin-, wid-g. -gale (-a), v. nihte-g. Gallias.
Add: — Gallige (Gallic, Ors. S. 104, 2) oferhergodan RSmana land, Mod.
Lang. Rev. viii. 59, IO. gallice ; adv. Wantonly, licentiously : —
Gif he gallice (Juxuriose) his lifdrohtnad, Chrd. 108, 18. -galness.
v. wid-g. gan ; III I c a. add: — Gif hwa gzd sittan zt wega
gelztan si quis in biuiis residere temptaiierit, Chrd. 6l, 6. (2 a) add: —
Sleah briwa on ... si6 heafodpanne gz|> onriht s6na, Lch. ii. 342, 7.
v. ut-gande. gang; II. acid: — He betyned . . . ba fet fram
gange, Verc. Forst. 90, 7. v. heals-, here-, mynster-, sunn-g. gang-
an. v. geond-g. ; of-, ut-gangende. gang-dagas. Add: — Se
forma gangdaeg, Angl. viii. 329, 24. -gangendlio. v. of-g.
gar; I. add: — Gyllende garas sendan, Lch. iii. 52, 23. IV. add: —
T8 des gares sflitende (cf. on bone garan ufwerdne, 356, 16), C. D. v.
86, 28. gar-holt, v. holt; II. gat. v. wzter-g.
ge-eelfremedan. Add: — He byi geelfremed fram tniddangerde, Verc.
Forst. 146. ge-fesce. v. un-g. ge-eewirdlian to
injure .-—Be ITg and seo hsete monine mann swide gexwerdledan, Bd. 3,
16 ; Sch. 266, 26. ge-afliau (?) to get, obtain: — Geauligende
usurpniis. An. Ox. 7, 118. [Napier would read geahniende, but see
N. E. D. afle, and Icel. afla.] geagn, geagnes. v. t5-g.
-gealla. v. mear-g. gealpettan. See Verc. Forst. p. 144.
ge-anbidian. Add: — Geambidedon, Ps. L. n8, 95. ge-
anbidung. Add: — Geanbidung (expectatio) rihtwTsra bliss, Scint. 130,8.
gean-boc. Add: — Twegra hida geunbSc and anre gerde be Ealdred
gebficade Baldwine, Swt. A. S. Rdr. II. 206, 8. gean-cirr.
v. geomser. gean-ewide. v. gen-cwide. gean-dele.
v. gen-dele. gean-gewrit. v. gen-gewrit. gean-
hwyrf. v. ongean-hwyrf. geSn-ryne. Add. — Geynryne, Ps.
Vos. 58, 6. ge-anwyrde ; (2) add: — pa se bses (bzr, K.)
geanwyrde wses be him Laude sealde, C. D. iv. 235, 6. gean-
wyrht. v. egen-wirht. geapliee. v. un-g. gear; III.
add (la): a period of thirteen lunar months : — jEt'ter baere sunnau ryne
beod breo hund daga and fif and syxtig daga, and zfter b;es m6nan ryne
beod j>reo hund daga and feower and t'tftig . . . bzre sunnan ger haefd
endlufon dagas ma bonne bats mSnan gcr, Angl. viii. 305, 24. v. hungor-
gear. gearo-wita. Add: (-wite?): — Orbanclic wise and na
gearawite (gearewyta, v. 1.) argumentiim non appnretitium, Gr. D. 269,
14. geat. v. hsec-, hafe-, helle-, lud-g. ge-bseru ; III.
add: — Ltchamana fracodlice gebaeru mid saltingum and tumbincgum
obsceni motuscorporumchorisetsaltationibus, Chrd. 79, I. gebann-
gear. Add : — J)y gere |>e agan wzs dcccc wintra and iiii winter, and dy
vii gebongere, Cht. E. 161, 24. ge-bed; I. in 1. 3 for 236
I. 23 b, and add: — Asende he tS Basilic biddende 1> he bone geyrsodon
casere burh his gebedu gelidgode, Hml. S. 3, 194. v. halsung-g.
ge-bedda; I. add: (i a) of a husband : — .ffilc wif de cild gebiere . . .
sceolde forhabban . . . fram hire gebeddan, Hml. Th. i. 134, 20. (2)
add: — Hafad him bry gebeddan, £ is greet and molde and wyrmas,
Verc. Forst. 92, 9. Cf. ge-resta. ge-beodan ; III. The
second passage should be taken wider I, the Latin is: Rex Persarum
discedere ab armis et quiescere in pace universam Graeciam praecepit.
v. un-geboden. ge-beorgan; 1 2. add: — Swa swa he wille
be<5n wid Godd geborgen, Cht. Th. 391, 24. ge-beran ; II 2.
add: — Min sunu, ic de t8 men gebzr, Hml. S. 25, 175. ge-
betan ; II. add: (5) to amend, reform one's self .-—Gil hwylc
brodor . . . gebetan nelle, ne his bedwas gerihtlaecan, R. Ben. 52, 5 :
126.3. v. un-gebeted. ge-bidan ; IX. add: to possess : — pa
druncengeornan ne gebidai (possidebnnt) hi heofona rice, Chrd. 74, 35.
ge-biddan; 114. add: — Ic waes gemedemod gebiddan ba gerynu
baere r8de, Hml. S. 23 b, 466. v. un-gebeden (?). ge-bildan ;
II. add: cf. Mec (a boot) wrah hseleff hleobordum, Rfi. 27, 12.
ge-bindan. v. un-gebunden. ge-bisgian. Add: — He mid
Codes herungum his mud gebysgad, Hml. Th. i. 494, 16. ge-
bisuian. Add: III. to give example of, exemplify: — Munucregol <te
Beuedictus us gebysnode monastic rule as exemplified by Benedict's, Hml.
S. 3, 148. ge-bit. v. orf-g. ge-boren. v. on-g.
ge-bredan; (i) add: — Fugla gesodenra and gebracdra, Lch. ii. 180,
14. ge-brec. Dele: hlaf-g. ge-brecu. v. hlaf-g.
ge-bregdan; V. add: — Gebrzd he bine sylt'ne swylce he wzrc sum
zlbeodig man peregrinum quempiam tsst se simulant, Chrd. 99, 13.
ge-bregdness (-bregdness?), e ; /. Suddenness of movement or action
(or terror) : — ponne arUad ealle ba men, ba be mid gebregdnessum
on de4be twulton (those who died with suddenness (with terrifying cir-
cumstances'): the cases mentioned are deaths by burning, drowning,
hanging, slaying, by wild beasts), Verc. Forst. 117, 17. ge-bremau.
add: — At aefenbenung sy gebremed (celebretur) , Chrd. 114, 17.
ge-brengau ; Ti.add: (b) where the action is given by a clause: —
Se weard on gebroht 1> he ofslean wolde ba ludei, Hml. S. 25, 549.
v. on-gebroht. ge-bringan ; II. add :— Gebringe be se Hselend
t6 hyre hafenleaste, Hml. S. 3, 187. ge-broc ; (i) add:
a breach: — On gebroce in confractione, Ps. Vos. 105, 23. Cf. ge-bryce.
ge-brosnian; (i) add: — Se Hchama gebrosuad, Wlfst. 187, 13.
ge-bryoe. Take Acre ge-brice ; m. (1. «.) in Diet. ge-brytsen.
Add : — Wjiron .xn. cypan fulle on bam gebrytsnum, E. S. 49, 345, 17-
ge-buend. v. ge-bunes. ge-biines. Add(f): — Se6 gifernes
gebuend wzs (gisternes gebuennes) [Dr. Bradley'* emendation] bses engles
angeli domicilium, Bl. H. 163, 12. ge-byogan. v. un-geboht.
ge-byrian ; III. add : with mid : — Hwzt gebyrad be mid wifum ? quid
tibi cumfeminis .', Chrd. 68, I . IV. add : — Da hammas da der mid rihte
tS gebyriad, C. D. v. 383, 18. ge-bytlu. Add: — Wyrcan J>a healle
acrest and ba 6bre gebytlu bzftan baere healle, bzdhus and kycenan . . •
twelf hus tSgzdere, Hml. S. 36, 96. ge-olgan ; III I. add: — pu
witega bist gecegd, Ps. L. p. 250, 8. ge-oirran. v. nlw-, un-gecirred.
ge-cneordnes ; (i) add : — Ic hine be befzste mid healicre gecneordnisse
on Cristes gewitnysse 7 most earnestly commend him to you calling
Christ to witness, jEll'c. T. Grn. 16, 47. (2) add: — Nines fracodes
gecneor(d)nysse ne gewilnion hi nequaquam frandis cuiusque stadium
appetant, Chrd. 76, 33. ge-coren. v. un-g. ge-cupian
to become known : — Dryhten, hwzt is se mon J>aet bu gecubodes (inno-
luistt) him, Ps. Vos. 143, 3. ge-cwemedlio. v. wel-g.
ge-oynde ; (4) add : — Adam weard of his gecyndan are (de possessione
sita) burh his wif fit adrzfed, Chrd. 68, 24. ge-cypan. Add:
VI, to become known : — purh witena saegena Gs gecydde se ina^ra naina
(celebre nomeii ittnotuit) fats arwyrdan weres, Gr. D. 179, II. ge-
deelan. For translation of Gu. 343 (in Diet.) v. ge-sceaft; II 2.
ge-dafenlioness. v. un-g. ge-dal; III. add: — Gcmanan
gedal cnmmuni diuidendo actio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 2. Ilia, with
prep, wib, separation from : — Gedal wid eallum his freundum, Verc.
Kurst. 89, 6. v. irfe-, weg-g. ge-defelic. v. un-g. ge-
drseg. v. Angl. 33, 279. ge-drefednes. Add: — Mid gedroefed-
nisse (-drofednesse, Vos.), Ps. Srt. 70, 13. ge-drefend
a troubler :— Of handa gedrefcndes, Ps. L. 77,42. ge-dre6hlioe.
Add: — Ne sprecon ymbe nan bing buton ymbe heora wore, and i> gedreoh-
lice and waerlice (et hoc caute), Chrd. 29, 21. ge-drime. Add:—
Mid gedrymre (consoita) stefne, Chrd. 125, 5. ge-drofedness.
v. ge-drefcdness. ge-dwildmann. Add: — An cyn gedwyld-
manna (hereticorum) is ba wenaif (> halige wzccan syn Idele, Chrd. 25,
30. ge-dwol. Add: — He het fordilgian ba gedwolan hringas (ba ge-
dwolhringas, v. /.) oblitteratis erroneis circuits, Bd. 5, 21 ; Sch. 680, 7.
ge-dwoloreeft. Add: Nap. 36, 25. ge-dwolenlio foolish,
senseless: — Gedwolenlicost dementissimum, Chrd. 115, 5. gedwol-
hring. v. ge-dwol. ge-eaonian; II. add: — Ic geeacnode into
Eligmynstre das bry hammas, C. D. iii. 60, 32. ge-earnian ;
la. add: — Toll and team sv agifen into bam mynstre, butan he hit
geearnian mzge (unless he can gain remission) t6 bam de bsenne ah
mynstres geweald, Cht. E. 236, 5. ge-endebyrdau ; (2 a) : —
Preostas hyra endebyrdnyssa sceolon healdan ealswa hig geendebyrde
synt on heora gecyrrednysse, Chrd. 9, 17. ge-fanne. v. wind-g.
ge-faran. v. un-gefaren. ge-fealdan; (i)add: — Heofon bid
gefealden swa swa boca leaf bei'id caelum plicabitur ut liber, Verc. Forst.
107, I. ge-fe&lice. v. un-g. ge-fegness. Add:
a conjunction: — pa gefegnyssa, Angl. viii. 313, II. v. gefegedness.
ge-fera. v. simbel-g. ge-figo. Perhaps ge-fltgo should he read.
For ' cimosis '. see fleah. ge-fleard. Add: — HI gimad untidzta
and druncennysse and 6dra geflearda (ceteris suis uolupiatibus dediti),
Chrd. 10, 32. ge-flit. v. irfe-g. geflit-gliw. The
printed form may be taken. Cf. slitan ; VII. ge-flogena.
v. on-geflogen. ge-folo. v. in-g. ge-fullian. Add : —
Ealle ba gefullwudan (-fulledan) cildru, Gr. D. 288, 22. ge-
fylnes. Add: — Ob pa gyfylnesse bisse worolde, Bl. H. 145, 16.
ge-fynde. v. un-g. ge-fyrn; (2 b) add: Chrd. 25, II.
ge-fyrnness. For Nap. 30 /. Chrd. 25, 10: 26, 16. ge-
fyrpring removal : — Se bid tS gefyrbringe t6 Godes weofode est altari-
bus remouendus, Chrd. 79, 15. ge-gan; A. Ill 2. add: —
Hwseder se gebSht geeode be mid scylde be mid lustfullnesse vtrum cogi-
tatio suggestione an delectalione accident, Bd. I, 27 ; Sell. 95, 17.
B. II 4. add:— Eall £ manncymie t6 dam mzstan g8de geeode, Hml. A.
154, 58. IV. the verb here might be translated to traverse, the Latin
766
GE-GANG— GE-NfpLA
of Ethelred's law is : Sicut nratrum peragrabit decimam acram, LI. Th.
i 338, 22. go-gang. Add: — He manige mzn )>ara pe ic
gemun'de, atgjier ge on tida gegange ge eac on wundrum oferbeah multos
quorum memini uirtute et tempore praecessit, Gr. D. 179, 10. ge-
gearwian; III. add:— Hyt b5 hzle gegearwad, Lch. i. 122, 9.
ge-gearwung; II. add:— G8dra weorca gegearwungum (exibitiont-
bus) nacodne, Chrd. 108, 29. ge-geooian. v. ge-iukod.
ge-geolwian. v. geolwian. ge-gilda. v. riht-g. ge-
girela; (i) mi/:— Se gegyrla pe ic hzfde . . . mid ealdunge tStorene
forwurdon, Hml. S. 23 b, 570. (2) add:- God reAfian Izte* eowere
dohtra heora gegirla, Wlfst. 45, 25. ge-gladian ; 1 4. add:—
Gegladudne placalum, Germ. 394, 365. glengan. v. un-
geglenged. ge-got. v. glzs-g. goten-lic (?). v.
geotend-lic. ge-gripan; I. add: to snatch from : — Swa swa
spearwa gegripcn is (erepta est) of grine, Ps. Vos. 123, 7. Ill 2. add:
Ba strecan m6d Godcs rice gegripait (rafiunl, Mt. II, 12), Hml. Th. i.
358, 26. ge-grymetian to rage: — He gegrimmetode egeslfce,
Hml. S. 25, 540. ge-h£man; (2) add: — He hT genam
niiidenga and hire mid gehzmde, Past. 415, 17. ge-heeplic.
v. un-g. ge-halgian. v. niw-gehalgod. ge-halsian.
Add: to entreat: — He vises J)urh me gehalsod he was entreated in my
name, Shrn. 135, 25. ge-hamian. Substitute: To settle
a person in a home (v. ham ; II I b.), to obtain domicile/or a person : —
Aldred . . . hine gihamadi mid itsem clriim dielum . . . and sehtu 6ra
seulfres miit t6 inlade Aldred obtained domicile for himself (became a
member of the Lindisfarne monastery) with the three gospels . . . and
eight ores of silver besides for entrance, Jn. Skt. p. 188, 5-9. [Cf. Icel.
hysa ok heima to take into one's house and horne,~] ge-hatan ; IV 1 a.
add : — Ic geau . . . para landa be wit geheotan Gode, C. D. iii. 274, 15.
ge-hawian; II. add: — Mon xr gehawige dset se grund f<esd si£, Past.
308, 3. ge-healdan ; 13. add: (33) with complement: —
J?e sind gehealdene (tine meda gewisse, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 23. III.
add: (I a) with complement : — Truwiende ji hine ungederodne geheolde
pzt macgn )>aes licgendan, Hml. S. 236, 777 n. ge-heflgian;
V. add: of physical oppression : — Donne gehefegaS hine dast ilce elset
hine XT gelThte untie levigatus fuerat, rursus oneratur, Past. 419, 30.
v. un-gehefigod. ge-hild; VI. add: — On gehelde I'M custo-
diendo (sermones tuos), Ps. Vos. 1 1 8, 9. ge-hiran; III 3.
add: — ba heu J>a gehyrde Jione br5J»r foritferedne, Guth. Gr. 167, 123.
ge-hirend. Add: — Da gehTrend giheras, Mk. R. 4, 12. ge-
hirness. Add: (3) what is heard: — Hwelc gilefed gihernisse user?
jais credidit auditui nostro ?, Jn. R. 12, 38. v. un-g. ge-
hirsumnes ; (2). Add: — Faran t6 swylcum weorce and gehyrsumnysse
swylce him beboden sig exeant itbi eis imperatur in opera, R. Ben. 84,
15. ge-birtan. v. un-gehirt. ge-hiwian; IV. add: —
Manega geleafan Cristes . . . Jmrh lease hiwunge gehealdan hi gchiwiad"
(simulant), Scint. 129, 12. ge-hlot. Add: (i) a casting of
lots: — Mathias gehlote (sorte) gecoren wses, Chrd. 75, 24, 27. (2)
a share, portion: — Hi preostas an Grecisc clericos hatad, for jian In'g
synt getalode t6 Drihtnes gehlote, odde t" heora Drihten sy heora gehlot,
ealswa hit gewriten is, * Ic com,' cwyd" Drihten, 'heora yrfewerdnys,'
Chrd. 75, 30-33. ge-hlyste. For Nap. 30 /. Chrd. 22, 36.
ge-hogian ; (2). Add: — Gehoga •}> bfi hi gelaede eum deducere satage,
Chrd. 92, 30. ge-hradian. Add: to do soon: — Sy se nSn
geradod (= ?-hradod) and sy gehringed tonne seo eahteoJte tid bi<] healf
;igan agatnr nona lemperius mediante octana hora, R. Ben. 73, 14.
ge-hrepian ; (3) add: — We habba* bas bing gehrepod, Angl. viii. 324,
6. We habba<t be lanuarium manega ping gehrepode, 309, 24. ge-
hrif n woini : — Gemette he hi beam hzbbende on hire gehrife, Hml. A.
'34i 595- v. in-g. ge-hrifnian. v. hrifnian. ge-
brine. For 'v. wif-gehrine' substitute: — Gif Jmie geferan beod dxne
from wlfa gehrine (n femineo contaclu}, Nar. 27, 8. ge-
hrorenlic. Add: — Ic com deadlic mann and gehrorendlic, Verc. Forst.
M7> 3- ge-huslian. Add:— He hf gehuslode mid bacs HSelendes
gerynum, Hml. S. 3, 80. ge-hw&r. v. wel-g. ge-hwilc ;
III 2. add: — In gehwylcum men (in vivente quolibet) ba hwile be he
leofad se giest byj> haefd on bam ITchaman, Gr. D. 303, 23. ge-
hwirfan ; I loa. In 1. 4/or v. /. vi. v. mwe-gehwirfed. ge-
hycgan; (3) add: — Ic gehogde healdan domas statui cuslodire indicia,
Ps. Vos. 118, 106. ge-hygdness. v. in-g. ge-hyhtan ;
II. add: — On weorcum handa dmra ic gehyhte (exultabo), Ps. Vos. 91,
5. Heorte min and fliesc min gehyhton (exultauerant) on God, 83, 3.
ge-ildan. Add: — Ne lata bu 1> ^u 18 Gode gecyrre, ne geyld )iu hit
(neqne differas) of daege t6 daege, Archiv cxxii. 258, 34. ge-
inbryrdan. Add: — Beotf geinbryrde compungimini , Ps. Vos. 4, 5.
ge-irfian. Take here example at ge-yrfian. ge-iruan; IV.
"M: — O)> 1> hio sie eal t6soden and j)icge geurnen, Lch. ii. 230, 8.
ge-iukod. v. geocian. ge-lao. In An. 1904 the word seems
used in the seme of the compound lind-gelac, the guards having died in
conflict with St. Andrew, ' hyrdas . . . ealle swylt fornam, druron dam-
lease : deatfrSs forftng haele3 heorodreorig,' 995-8 ; ' heorodreorige hyrdas
lagan," 1086 : the phraseology is that of war. ge-lacnian.
r. un-gelacnod. ge-lad. v. hlinc-g. ge-lffieoan ; II 4.
add:— tie ahredde V gelaehte seep, Hml. S. 18, 17. II 7. add:— Hg
weartf gelxht tS bam lailum gecampe (cf. betitht t6 bam gewinne, Hml.
S. 31, 36), Hml. Th. ii. 500, 7. ge-l&dan; III I. add:—
pone ait mon geliedde ymb xxx naehta, Cht. Th. 71, 7. ge-
l«r; (i) add:— Seo geliere wamb venter uacuus, Chrd. 69, 30.
ge-l&redlic. v. un-g. ge-lffistan ; V I b. cf. V 2 b. ge-
l&te. Add: — Gif hwa gselt Ot on straete oifite gx3 sittan zt wega
gelaetan (in biuiis residere temptanerit), Chrd. 61, 6. ge-lapung.
v. t6-g. ge-leaffulness. v. riht-g. ge-leugan. Add: —
On hornum gelengdum in tubis ductilibus, Ps. Vos. 97, 6. ge-
leogan. Add: to play a person false :— Hiora earmas agaledon and hira
handa him gelugon, Verc. Forst. 80, 25. gelice; I 2. add:
geltce . . . swa as ... so :— Gelice )>a biscopas syndan . . . swa syndan
]ia mzssepreostas, LI. Th. ii. 402, 19. ge-liciau. v. un-g.
ge-liffeestan ; I 2. add: — He hiene geWffzsS, Past. 259, 12. IV.
add: — Genim sumne datl baes gelyffzstan blfides, Hml. S. 23 b, 623.
ge-lipew&can ; V. add: — Saes gelipewascai brymmas poati mitescunt
frela, Hy. S. 6, 28. ge-logian ; III 2 b. add:— Betwynan >Sm
geI8godan (Jam betwynan gelSgodan ?) dacge interpolatum diem, Angl.
viii. 307, 38. ge-16mleecan. Add: lib. reflex, to apply one's
self frequently to : — -Uton us on gebedu geldmlxcan let us continue
instant in prayer, Verc. Forst. 132, 7. gelp-ness. v. gilp-ness.
ge-maca ; I 2. add: — Feower gemacan sceona calciamenta . . . paria
qtialuor, Chrd. 48, 26. v. simble-g. ge-msecca. I. add : I a.
of things: — Ne mette ic naifre on mlnum life swa mycles sires ne yfeles
gemseccan, Verc. Forst. 1 20, 14. v. un-g. ge-meedan. Cf. a-midian.
ge-m&nan ; I. add:— Hu earfeiflTce hi hit gemznatf, Ors. 3, 9; S. 136, 19.
ge-meene ; I d U I aa. add: — Unc nzs gemzne man we had no child,
Hml. S. 2, 157. ge-m&ran to celebrate. Add: — Sum brotfor
mid godcundre gyfe gemaired (-maersad, v. I.) and geweorbad (insignis),
Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 481, 2. ge-meere ; 1 1. mid: — He set Somnite
gemzre and R8mine gesa:t, Ors. 3,7; S. 1 10, 7. [N. £. D. mere,
inear a boundary ; mere-stone, -thorn, -tree.] v. eald-, middel-, riht-,
stocc-g. ge-raagian (?) to become strong, recover health : —
Se pe geliit raSe he hamacgaS (?. f .) (convalesce!), Lch. iii. 184, 21.
v. magian. ge-mana ; III. add: — Nabbe ge nanne gemanan
wid hine non commisceamini cum illo, Past. 357, 5. ge-mang.
v. in-g. ge-mangnys. v. wyrt-g. ge-mearcian ; VI.
add: — On bam dxge ys seo forme tid prima gehaten, on J)asre sceolon
gemearcode cnihtas geornlice t8 Gode clypian, Angl. viii. 319, 42.
ge-medemian ; V. add: to be deemed worthy to do: — Ic wses ge-
medemod gebiddan ]>a gerynu paere rode, Hml. S. 23 b, 466. ge-
mengan ; I 2 a. add: with t5: — Man gemencge waeter t8 Sam wine,
Hml. Th. ii. 278, 5 (Bt. 34, 5 ; F. 145, 13, in Diet.). IV. add:—
We )>e waeron gemzngde to }>ysum folclicum maengungum nos turbis
popularibus admixti, Gr. D. 209, 12. ge-menged. v. un-g.
gemerian, gemerung. v. geomrian, geomrung. ge-met;
III. add: — Unrihte gemeta and wfige gewihta, Wlfst. 70, 3. (i)
add: — He Jione regol pe he mid his handum awrat betzhte Maure mid
him to haebbenne and heora hlafes gewiht and heora wines gemett, Hml.
S. 6, 68. VII If. add: Solil. H. 17, 9. v. healf-, mil-, riht-g.
ge-met ; adj. v. on-g. ge-metan. v. un-gemet. ge-
raetfeestlice. Add : — pa inag.it sceolon ymbe hyra beam gemetfaestlice
dou (modeste agere), Chrd. 109, 23. ge-raetta. Add: [To
brynge bred for Pacience . . . and to me that was bus mette (macche,
MS. B.), Piers. P. C. xvi. 55.] ge-molsnian. v. un-gemolsnod.
ge-mot. v. masg-g. ge-munan. Add: — Ne gemyn ne memineris,
Ps. Vos. 78, 8. N6 Jiu gemyne, 24, 7. Gemyne reminiscere, 6. Ge-
mynen reminiscentur, 21, 28. ge-mynd ; II a 2 a. add: — Ljeten
we us singallice bion on gemyndum and on gejuncum pzs dzges tScyme,
Verc. Forst. 85,3. VI. add: — p he bis symle hzbbe on gemyndum paere
egesfullan stowe, Verc. Forst. 94, 2. VII. add: — On (tisum gereorde
nis ))33s gaerses nan gemynd, Hml. Th. ii. 398, 27. ge-myndig ;
la. add: (6) where sorrow, penitence, &c., is implied: — Swa we urra
synna gemyndigran beoS (memores sumus), swa hi swMor God ofergyt,
Chrd. 106, 34. ge-mynetian to mint, coin:— Nime man twentig
hund mancusa goldes and gemynetige to mancusan, C. D. B. iii. 75, 20.
[O.H.Ger. munizon : Icel. mynta.] ge-myntau; (2 a) add: —
An gealga . . . be hS gemynt hact'de Mardecheo, Hml. A. IOO, 280.
gen to groan, v. goian, geong. ge-n&tan. Add: to subject to
trouble, ill, &c. :— Sare and eallum dam unrStnessum on J>ysse worulde
we be6(t gensette, Verc. Forst. 125, 1 1. ge-neosian ; II. add:—
Hi ne dorston j* halige hus mid ingange geneosian, ac aet dire dura hi
gebzdon they didn't venture to enter the house when they visited it, but
prayed at the door, Hml. Th. i. 504, 10. geng going, v. fit-
geng. genga. v. hinder-, hfisel-, wael-g. gengel.
v. 8-g. ge-niman; XIV. add: — Genam deofol him andan
wid, Hml. A. 195, 17. XV. (2) add: — He genam Jmrh heora lire on
his orbance )>a egeslican dieda, JE\(c. T. Grn. 17, 20. ge-m)»la.
GE-NOG— GOD
767
». rex-g. ge-nog ; III. add : — pit bysna us inagon t8 genSgon
noil's ista si/jficiuiit, Chrd. 90, 8. ge-notian to use. Add:—
Donne Jm antiphonariam habban wille, bonne wege bu bine swtbran hand
and crip bliinc buman, for bon he is genotod (ct. a), Tech. ii. 1 19, 4.
ge6. .drfrf: — led, LI. Th. ii. 366, 7. geoo ; I 2. add: — luc
bogia, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 32. III. add:— loc juger, Wrt. Voc. i. 289,
78. geoguphad. Add:— Cnihthad pueriiia, geoguphad adoles-
centia, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 642, 9. luguShades in/anlif, An. Ox. 1095.
geole. v. geolwe. ged-lean, -mann, -raeowle. v. iu-lean,
&c. geomrung. Add: — Geamrung, Ps. Srt. 6, 7. Gemerung,
E. S. 49, 346. geond-drencan. Add .'— Betfn gynddrencede of
wine inebriari uino, Chrd. 115, 9. geond-lecoan to moisten
thoroughly, irrigate : — Gif he hine of fl5dum Godes wordes gindlec))
(inriget), Chrd. 108, 26. geond-scripan. Add: — f>aet m5d
geondscrltf geond eallo bing oliosa mens per omnia discurrit, Verc. Forst.
147- geong young. In 1. 4 for genga 1. ginga, and add: —
Cnihtas ginge and g6de, Dan. 90. In gengum, Dan. 102, the first n is
curiously shaped and perhaps geongum (or ? gingum) should be read.
geong sighs, v. g6ung. geon-sij> a yon-journey, journey
to the other world, death: — /Efter hyra geonslde hi6 tS hellewrtum
bedd gelaedde, Verc. Forst. 147. Cf. ellor-, heonan-, hin-stb. ge-
openian; B. II. add: — Wille wg e6w geopenian be dam hfisle, Hml.
Th. ii. 262, 20. georn. v. ib-, not-g. georn-
full. v. un-g. georn-ness. v. waefer-g. geoting.
v. on-g. ge6-wine. v. iu-w. ge-piled. In I. 4 read
«wipum. ge-radness. v. un-g. ge-reecan ; I 3 a. add : to
attain (cf. Ger. er-reichenl ^— Ic biddo . . . daet se mo;m se hlgon londes
unnen tfi brucanne (fa ilcan wtsan leste on swaesendum to mlnre tide and
<ta godcundan lean mlnre saule mid gerece, C. D. i. 316, 21. ge-
raede ; (2) add: — Ic geann ./Elfwine mtnan maessepredste . . . mines
horses mid minan gerasdan, Cht. E. 226, 23. v. ge-raedod. ge-
rsedlio. v. un-g. ge reedod. v. un-g. ge-reailan : I. add:
I b. to late from (o/) : — He saula gereafad of daes eaUlan feundes honda,
Past. 261, 7- la. add: — J5 he him ageafe $ he XT on him gereafade,
Ors. 3, ii ; S. 146, 30. ge-reoa (v. ge-rec). /. -recu. ge-
recan. v. ge-recenness. ge-reclic. v. mi-g. ge-refa. v. sclr-,
swan-, wealh-g. ge-regne. v. gold-g. (?). ge-reording.
v. aefen-g. ge-restan. Add: with reflex, dat. : — Gefere bzne
mannan on swlde faestne cleofin, gereste him swlde wel hledwe, and
wearma gleda bere man ge!6me inn, Lch. ii. 280, II. geriht-
geswiuc lawful labour : — Of mannes gerihtgeswincon (justis laboribus)
sylle ma[n] Gode rihte aelmessan, Chrd. 70, 3. ge-rim ; I.
aild:—pxt sylfe gertm bara wintra WSES haebbende quern se nnmerum
annortim /uisse habiturum, Bd. 5, 8; Sch. 586, 17. ge-
riseness. v. un-g. ge-rotian to rot, decay: — p laene lie bisr
ferotaj) t8 fulnesse, Verc. Forst. 77, I. ge-rynelio (-ryn-x' ;
I. add: — Se6 gerynlice sSdfsestnys mistica ueritas, Chrd. 97, 27.
ge-rynu ; Ilia, add: — Nu is eower gerynu geled on Godes mysan,
and gS underfoet e6wer gerynu, Hml. Th. ii. 276, 20. ge-
scead; IV. add:— For g5dum gesceade propter preuidentinm bonam,
Chrd. 21, 22. X. add: — Ne forlseton heora gesettan tlda ne an god-
cundum benungum ne an 8drum gesceadum non eos debent preterire hore
constitute, tarn de officiis diiiinis, quam aliunde, Chrd. 34, 27. v. riht-g.
ge-sceSdness. For Nap. 32, I I. Chrd. 13, 18. ge-sceaft ;
I 2 a. add: — Mid heofonlice campwerod J>aere engelican gesceaft(e),
Verc. Forst. 109, 7. (4) add:— Sea waeteres gesceaft liquidum elemen-
tum, Gr. D. 2 20, 17. J5 is cydnesse datg ealles mancynnes burh ge-
sceafte fyres and wseteres and windes, Verc. Forst. 114, 19. ge-
soeap ; III 3. For B. 3084 see healdan ; C. II. ge-soe6tan ;
H I. add: — Gif bam dagum hwilc freolsdaeg gescyt (uenerit), Chrd. 44,
5. Gif for folces synnum gesceote, swa hit oft gescyt (sicut crebro
tuenire solef], 15, 23. (2) add: — Hwa is ^ wite hwzt him gesceotan
scyle an b!s life? ouis scit quod contingat sibi in hac uitat, Chrd. 90, I.
ge-scot. v. feoh-g. ge-sorsepe. Add: — Hat bajm selcere yldo
and hade gescrajpe (-screpene, v. I., acmmmodos), Bd. I, I ; Sch. 9, 2.
go-screpen. v. ge-scraepe. ge-scy. Add: — TS pre6sta gescy
finde man biccene heorian . . . nimon hi heora gescy on Nouembre,
Chrd. 48, 25-28. [So<A. ga-skShi : O.Sax. gi-skohi.] ge-
seoan; II o. add: (oa.) where the subject is a thing: — Bid him leofre
J> hine gesece Selc bSra yfela be asfre on helle sy, and hine Se\c yt
gesece . . . and hine selc tor gesece . . . Verc. Forst. 94, 3-13. ge-
sellan ; V 3. add: — HI heora ashta ealle gesealdon, and ^ weord
br6hton t8 dara apostola fStum (v. Acts 4, 34), LI. Th. ii. 370, 35.
ge-seohhian to strain: — Se predst sceal hogian bzt hS his oftrunga do
swyde cl£nlice burh clad geseohhod (-seohgod, *. /.), E. S. 49, 353.
v. seohhe. ge-seon ; X. add: — Da hwile Se God gesegen
haebbe (may have seen to it) ixt fulwiht set deosse stSwe beon mSte,
Txts. 175, 13. ge-setness; V. add: — Gif preostas aefter heora
gesettednesse (sectmdum eorunt rec/itudinis normam*) lifedon, Chrd. 2, 3.
VI. add:—Oi bisse gesettednysse be ... we gesetton ex ista institutione
</uam . . . fecimus, Chrd. 28, 9. Gelserede on fsedera gesettednyssum
(instiinta eaiiviwu), 17, 37. go-sottun. Add: II a. to put
a thing in a certain position, (i) to put as representative, put for : — -On
halgum gewrite bid ge!8mlice heafod gesett for bses mannes mSde, Hml.
Th. i. 612, 12. (2) to put off, away:— Nathan . . . hym of gesette
bone Hainan Tyrus, Hml. A. 184, 87. v. in-geseted, ofer-gesett. ge-
settedness. v. ge-setness. ge-sib; I. add.-— Ne talien ge eowre
magas (parentes) eow gesibbran (propin<]tiiores') bonne ba be mid eow
wuniatt on Godes hfise, Chrd. 89, 20. ge-sibsunmes. Add:
the kindly feeling that should subsist between relatives, brotherly love: —
Lufu and gastlic gesybsumnys amor et dileetio spiritalis (cf. megsibbe
vel dilectione'), Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 52. ge-siclian. Add:— Gif
aenig prei'ist geiiclod beo (iitfirmatur), Chrd. 47, 26. ge-sinelic.
v. un-g. ge-sinscipe. v. riht-g. gesinsoiplio con-
jugal : — Mid gesynsciplicum weorce coniugali opere, Chrd. 1 16, 13 : 33.
ge-slean. v. of-g. ge-stal; I. add: — We stxlan sculon . . .
and call hellemaegen bis gestal gehyrad . . . baet hie Jraet gestal gehyren,
Verc. Forst. 147. ge-standan. v. ofer-g. ge-stapol-
fsestnian ; I. add: — jJone brean be he wyle gestabolfaestnian he hogie
quern castigare unit solidare studeat , Chrd. 123, 5. swencan.
v. un-geswenced. ge-sweotulian ; fV.add: with prep. : — He
God baed fy he him geswutelode be daes sceoccan gylpe, Hml. S. 6, 322.
ge-sweotulung ; I. add: — Openon geswutelincgum is geypped eui-
dentibus patet indiciis, Chrd. 64, 28. ge-swioan. v. un-geswicen.
ge-swiuo; I. add: I b. the produce of labour : — Ic hate 1> ge gangen
t8 mliium cyricum, and bier ge eower geswinc sellad (cf. ji ge ageofan da
teodunge t8 Godes cyrican, 16), Wlfst. 229, 7. v. geriht-g. ge-
swinouess. Add: — Mid singalum fasstene geswincnyssum (afflictione),
Chrd. 61, 31. ge-tsel. v. lieafod-, hundfeald-, busendfeald-g.
ge-taliau. Add: to assign. Cf. ge-tellan ; IV.: — f>e bid getalod See
med of heora haele tibi ex illorum salute merces iudicabitur eterna,
Chrd. 93, 18. -gete. v. or-g. ge-pafa. Add: cpve. -bafera.
II I. add: where a charge is admitted: — Swa he eadmddra beo and his
gyltes gebafera (quantum plus s« culpabilem asseruif}, swa micle milde-
licor him ma'sn) diime, Chrd. 29, I. ge-paug growth. The
passage here given should read:— Fifte waes gyfe pund, banon hym wses
geseald sefa and geSang ( = gedanc thought), v. Mod. Lang. Rev. xi.
215. ge-penoan; IV. add: (-,) combining (2) and (4): —
Gebence bara tlda and bissa, hwaebre him bet licien, Ors. I, II ; S. 50,
22. ge-peodan. v. t8-gebeiidende. ge-poftscipe.
Add: familiar intercourse, intimacy: — Be bam ji preostas geboftscipe
(familiaritatem. Cf. wlfa gelomlic t8s8cn, 36) nasbbe wid fremde wif,
Chrd. 67, 34. ge-poht. v. m8d-g. ge-pungeru
v. wel-g. ge-pyldig. v. mod-g. ge-trum strong.
v. un-g. ge-tyd. v. un-, wel-g. ge-tydness. Add:
edification : — Wilnion hi swidor . . . bass folces getydnysse (edificationern)
bonne heora ydelan herunge, Chrd. 58, 3. ge-w£gnian. For
Nap. 33, 18-22 1. Chrd. 97, 19-29. ge-wtepnian. In I. 7
after 333 add: 3, 273. ge-wand. Add: — Butan gewande
incunctanter, Chrd. 52, 25. ge-wascan. In 1. 3 for hraeglhus,
gewoxene /. hraeglhuse, gewaxene. ge-weald ; I 7. n<W:— Gif hwa
Ibrsteld hwaste and JS forstolene saewd, hwaet, ah jj corn geweald, jt hit
wearp se saedere on moldan ?, Hml. A. 36, 312. V. a muscle, tendon: —
Gif mon odrum ba geweald forslea uppe on bam sweoran and forwundie
to bam swlbe $ he nage Jisera geweald, LI. Th. i. IOO, 10. ge-
weaxan; II. add: — Syddan Crist man wear! geweaxen, ba da he waes
drttig wintra eald, Hml. Th. i. 258, 10. ge-wegan. Add:
v. t6-gewegen. ge-wenan; I. add: — Gewenedre aefentyde
zstiwata uespertina hora, Chrd. 114, 20. ge-weorc. v. meter-,
suf-g. ge-weorpau ; III 2 a. add: — Hacfd Alfred gehaldene
Herewinne on ajghwelcre wihte da:s de hio an geworden waes daes de hi6
seulf gedafigan wolde A. has maintained H, in every bit of what she had
conte to feel she would herself consent to, C. D. B. ii. 146, 29. ge-
widere. v. mis-, un-, untid-g. ge-wind. v. mold-g. ge-
wisse. v. Hml. Th. ii. 516, 24 under ge-wis ; II 2. ge-wita ;
I i a. add: — Gewita hira llfes drohtnunge testis uitf eorum, Chrd. 54,
35. ge-wrigeuness. v. on-g. go-writ, v. weorold-
gewritu. ge-wunian; I 2 a. add: (o) with adj. complement : —
Gewunedon ba bwangas untogone dissolutae corrigiae remanserunt,
Gr. D. 222, 2. ge-wyroau; V. add: — He axode . . . hu he
geworht waere on woruldlicere drohtnunge (cf. he ongan acsian be his
life, Gr. D. 322, 4), Hml. Th. ii. 356, 3. ge-wyrhta. v. man-g.
gif ; VI. add: — He het his cnapan hawian gif asnig mist Srise, Hml. S.
1 8, 146. gifan. v. wist-gifende. glfre. v. un-g.
gimran. Substitute: grymman. Cf. grymettan; I. first passage.
gim-rodor. Dr. Bradley suggests that this form may have arisen from
a mistaken reading of a gloss to dracontia ° . , , or some such
form. gister-d°eg. /. -dceg. gleugista. In the passage
Dr. Bradley suggests that for minra should be read niura, and gleawnis
15 for glengista. God ; VTI 5. add : — Hit is rihtlic for Gode
and for worolde est iustum coram Deo et hominibus, Chrd. 13, 19.
768
GREADA—
greada. Add: figurative : — Sy he br8ht t5 bzre halgan cyrcan greadoi
(i'» gremio aeclesie), Chrd. 37, 14. grymman. Take here
passage given under gtmran. gyltend. Add:— Gyltendras
debitores, Chrd. 116, I.
H
habban ; XIII. add : — On J>ysum dagum ninige geflitu sceolon beon
hzfde (nullf lites esse debent), Chrd. 115, 31. hsafendlioe. v. for-h.
hsomdere. v. nld-h. hftmed-dream. The form hSmedrtm,
which is that of the MS., is a compound of which the second part I cannot
explain. h&med-jring. In I. 10 /. hiemedjringum. h&r.
In I. 8 /. efesiad. heetsan. Dele : ' Perhaps, &c.' -hafu.
v. :i-hafu. hagal. I. hawl is dialectal. halig-dom.
Add: V. a sacrament : — T8 (tarn haligd8me (sacramentuni) Drihtnes
lichaman and blSdes, Chrd. 116, 29. Hiligd8mas sacramenta, 115, 17.
haligllce. Add:— BGton d2m haliglice (sancte) libbendum, Chrd. 117,
4. halsung-tlma. For Nap. 35 /. Chrd. 30, 2. hal-
wende: III. add: — Halwendestum dasdb8te, Chrd. 106, 31. ham
a garment, v. rihthamscyld. ham ; VIII a. /. domiduca.
hama. In 1. 6 dele ' in spider (insptder ?) '. hamacgaA. v. ge-
magian. hamettan. Substitute : to bring back to a ham. Cf.
ham ; II I b a. : — Ealle eowre gyltendras ge hlmetad omnes debitores
uestros repetitis, Chrd. 116, I. hand. v. zlmes-h. hanga.
Substitute: -hanga. v. lle-h. hatian ; II a. See hettan.
healdan ; XI 4. add:— Bryce healdan, GO. 701. XII. Take Chrd.
54, 26 to XIII. hege-sugge. For nicetula I. uicetula.
helle-hinca. For hancettan /«huocettan. -hende. v-. sltja-h.
hettan. Add: to pursue as an enemy, persecute : — Hsettende insectando
(accipitres ingenita edendi necessitas instigat alites et sorices crudeliter
insectando grassari, Aid. 77, 23), An. Ox. 8, 388. hildness.
v. a-h. hradian. .v. fore-h. hrimig. v. br5mig.
hweetlice. In I. 8 for hraedlicc /. hracdlice. hwettan. In I. 4
for 166 /. 186 ; in 1. 31 for huetja /. hvetja. hwirfan. v. ed-,
eft-hwirfan. hwol. In 1. I for infingins \. infigens. hyrsum-
lio. /. hirsum-lic.
ildu. In 1. 5 for satui 1. sexui. in-ge})ane. In 1. 5 for angus-
tum 1. angustam. innan. Add: , ingan. v. innan-burhwate, and
ing under inn. innan-burhware. Add: — Ego iEdelstan and
inganburgware, C. D. B. ii. 128, 31. in-spiden ? v. spiden?
in-weard. Add: earnest, sincere. inweard-lio. Add: earnest,
sincere :— J?a mierba )>e God hsefd gegearwud bam be hine inweardlicere
heortan lufiacf, E. S. 49, 349. irfan to honour with afnneral
feast : — Se gyldscipe hyrfe be healfre feorme bone fordferedan the guild
shall pay half the expense of the feast held in honour of the departed
member, Cht. Th. 611, 5. [Icel. erfa.]
leefend. Perhaps Ixwend is the better emendation. Isessa. In
1. iSfor geleorrnan /. geleornian. Isetan; III 2ao. In 1. lo
for Christus !. Christo. lambes oerse. For thiospis 1. thiaspis
(= thiaspis). land. In 1. 7 for ferigen I. ferigan. latian.
Add: with clause: — Ne lata bu •)> bu t8 Code gecyrre, Archiv cxxii.
258> 34- leah. v. at-1. leocan. v. geond-I. lecgan ;
VI I. add: — He dylfd done grundweall swybe dedpne and legij hine mid
stane, E. S. 49, 349. Ie6ht a light, v. blacern-1. leosan
( = ? for-leosan) : — Huberd wzs leosende biere wTfmanne for his unriht-
crzfinge, Cht. Th. 633, 26. liohanga, an ; m. A gibbet (?) :—
Andlang gemieres <tzt on Iichangan ; of lichangan on PocgingrSde, C. D.
v. 321, 32. lij>e; adv. Gently: — Se be hit gebyldlice abered,
God lide he awacad 18 him qui aduersa patient tr lateral, Deum citivs
placat, Verc. Forst. 126, 6. *
M
msogjj-bot. The mann of 1. 2 seems to be the same as the wif of I. 5,
mann — wlf-mann. medan. For on mede in I. 2 onmede/rom
onmedan (< on-m6d, as eabmedan < eab-mdd) may be read. mid ;
VIII b. add.-— Wid eagena hfete . . ., ntwe gSte cyse ofergeseted
mid )>a eagbriewas (laid on by means of the eyelfdi), Lch. i. 352, 6.
-mynde. v. a>rn. /. -mynd. v. t-m.
o
ofer-gesett. Add: -geseted placed upon. v. mid supra. on;
A. I 7. add: v. on andan, s. v. anda. on-foreweardan. v. fore-
weard. on-medan. v. medan.
R
riht-wer a legal wergild: — TSeacan J>am rihtwere, LI. Th. ii. 240, 21.
sand ; II. add: [cf. Icel. sending a dish of meat.'] aoeatt ; I a.
add: — Haebbe zlc cniht mealtes anne sester and sceat huniges, Cht. Th.
614, i. [Cf. (?) Icel. skattr a portion of food.] se ; I I a, c.
add: — J>£r weard j| in hund monna ofslagen, Ors. 4, 6; S. 172, 23.
sear. The MS. reading at Lch. i. 384, 14 may be retained, v. Siever's
rammar, § 35, Anm. 2. sic. v. at-s.
u
un-andergilde. The meanings suggested in the Dictionary should be
retained. In the passage quoted hwzt pu age unandergildes is a mere
expansion of hwset pines agnes seo. (Dr. Craigie's note.) v. ander-gilde.
w
weornian. v. sear. werigian. In 1. 3 for lacesscal I. lassiscat.
wundor-hus. For the incident cf. Hml. Th. ii. 164, 5.
yfel-wyrde. In the bracket for -odr /. -ordr. f fer (? the
nominative seems to be yfre). Add: efer(?) ; /.: — Int8 heahefre, C. D.
B. (.117,35. On da yfre, C.D. ii. 172, 27. In\. 2/orC. D. i. /. C. D.
ii. and dele C. D. iii.
PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
PRATT
1980
' 41983
PRATT
DEC 9 1983
ABL*9ti84
APR 1 1 1986
' •• > '•'.:• "..?'*'•&:?
l*/'SrttiW&$
^nHKB
.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11